《Extraordinary Soldier King in the City》


 Chapter 1 - 1 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng

    ?1: Chapter 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng   1: Chapter 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng                                   At night, inside a cheap little motel in Coastal, room 302.


    Chen Feng, dressed in a ck T-shirt and worn camouge pants,y on the motel¡¯s rickety single bed.


    In his right hand, he still held a purple ss orb the size of a ping-pong ball.


    ¡°Having paid such a heavy price, to end up with nothing but a useless ss ball¡ªis this my fate?¡±


    Chen Feng stared at the purple ss orb, growing increasingly angry, his eyes turning bloodshot, and he suddenly squeezed the orb tightly with his right hand.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the purple ss orb was shattered into several pieces by Chen Feng¡¯s grip.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was cut by the broken shards of ss.


    Blood flowed out from the wound, dripping onto the shattered ss orb.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and was about to throw the broken ss orb into the trash can.


    But just then, the previously shattered ss orb suddenly emitted a blinding purple light, and in the blink of an eye, it restored itself to its original form.


    Following that, two beams of purple light burst forth from the ss orb, shooting into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes with lightning speed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with purple light for a moment.


    The next instant, Chen Feng was totally stunned.


    Because he discovered that the old, peeling wall right in front of him had seemingly vanished into thin air.


    And his line of sight reached unimpeded into the neighboring room¡¯s bathroom.


    What dumbfounded Chen Feng even more was that within the steamy bathroom, a beautiful woman was standing under the shower.


    A spark of excitement flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Was he experiencing x-ray vision?


    Could happiness arrive so suddenly?


    At this moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the time to ponder further.


    He was just about to keep looking.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be hiding here, enjoying yourself¡ªliving the life, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to catch a glimpse of that blissful scene, a teasing voice sounded in the room.


    This startled Chen Feng, the purple glow in his eyes vanishedpletely, and the wall reappeared in front of him, blocking his view.


    ¡°The former ace of the Dragon Group, the King of Soldiers¡ªDao Feng, is lying so leisurely in a small motel; such a scene is hard to imagine!¡±


    Then, that mocking voice came again.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned extremely serious in an instant.


    It should be known that the Dragon Group is the most powerful and mysterious organization in Huaxia.


    Those who enter this organization are elite selected from various special forces units.


    In in terms, one must be a special forces¡¯ King of Soldiers and still pass throughyers of selection and testing to qualify for membership.


    Chen Feng was once a part of it, and not just any part¡ªhe was the ace King of Soldiers, codenamed Dao Feng.


    But the sudden appearance of this uninvited guest, who not only knew about the Dragon Group¡ªa secret unknown to the average person¡ªbut also called out Chen Feng¡¯s codename, was not ordinary by any stretch.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he turned his head directly towards the window.


    There, the window that had been firmly closed was now wide open.


    Breezes blew in from outside, causing the curtains to flutter gently.


    And beside the curtains stood a strange man in a ck trench coat.


    Chen Feng frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Enemy?


    Or friend?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a friend!¡±


    The strange man gave a slight smile and then introduced himself, ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Vulture, I was sent here by Director Chen!¡±


    After saying this, Vulture took out an ID card from his pocket and shed it in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a close look and could see that it was indeed a military ID.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became somewhatplex as he frowned tightly and asked, ¡°What did he send you here for?¡±


    The Vulture saw the look on Chen Feng¡¯s face and took it all in.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, ¡°So much time has passed, it seems you¡¯re still harboring feelings about that incident!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it for a lifetime!¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with an icy tone.


    ¡°Ah, why bother with such suffering?


    After that incident, Elder Chen had you leave the military, leave Dragon Group, all for your own good, to protect you.


    Can¡¯t you understand Elder Chen¡¯s difficulties?¡± Vulture sighed and said.


    ¡°I understand him?


    Who will understand me?


    In that incident, myrades all sacrificed themselves, I almost lost everything, but why, in the end, did he still deprive me of my right to take revenge?


    Why?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s tone became even colder, and his eyes gradually started to turn somewhat bloodshot.


    Seeing this, Vulture couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    Although he had never had contact with Chen Feng before, he had heard many legends about Chen Feng in the military.


    One of them was that when Chen Feng truly became angry, his eyes would gradually turn bloodshot.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had a very special codename¡ªBlood-eyed de Edge.


    The day Blood Eyes appeared was the day de Edge was drawn!


    Once Chen Feng¡¯s eyes became bloodshot, it most definitely signaled something very frightening.


    Therefore, now that Vulture saw Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turning somewhat bloodshot, he felt chills running down his spine in fear.


    After all, Chen Feng was once the ace King of Soldiers of Dragon Group, his strength was absolutely beyond what an ordinary special forces soldier could contend with.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Vulture coughed twice and quickly changed the subject: ¡°de Edge, let¡¯s not talk about the past for now.


    I¡¯m here today because Elder Chen has a mission that requires your execution, and I¡¯vee to convey that task to you!¡±


    ¡°A mission?


    Sorry, but if I remember correctly, I¡¯ve already been kicked out of Dragon Group, discharged from the military, right?


    So now I¡¯m just a civilian, why should I help execute his task?


    I won¡¯t go!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t even think before he tly refused.


    ¡°de Edge, don¡¯t be hasty, hear me out!¡±


    Vulture raised his hand and then continued, ¡°Before I came here, Elder Chen already said that as long as you agree to execute this task andplete it sessfully, he will allow you to return to the military and will no longer obstruct your path to revenge!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and asked with some disbelief.


    ¡°Of course, Elder Chen personally told me this.


    So, what do you say?


    Do you agree?¡± Vulture looked at Chen Feng, nodded, and asked with a look of expectation.


    ¡°As long as I can return to the military, return to Dragon Group, I can agree to execute this task!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded without any hesitation and then looked at Vulture somewhat impatiently and asked, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the content of the mission?


    How difficult is it?¡±


    ¡°You really are impatient!¡±


    Vulture helplessly shook his head with a smile, and without beating around the bush, he directly pulled out an envelope from his bosom and handed it to Chen Feng, then said, ¡°Take this letter and deliver it to Director Lin of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    This is your task.


    The specific address of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company is written on the back of the envelope!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chen Feng asked with a puzzled face after hearing Vulture¡¯s words.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡± Vulture nodded and said.


    ¡°Just a letter delivery?


    Is it really that simple?¡± Chen Feng questioned.


    The tasks he had executed in the past were all dangerous, five-star risk level, almost always amidst a hail of bullets, fraught with danger, where one misstep could cost him his life.


    But this time, it was just a delivery of a letter to apany, which felt somewhat surreal to Chen Feng.


    After all, the task was about whether he could return to Dragon Group, so how could it be so simple?


    The more Chen Feng thought, the more he felt something was off.


    However, in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s doubts, Vulture simply nodded calmly, saying with great certainty, ¡°No mistake, it¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Chen Feng stared into Vulture¡¯s eyes for a while, and seeing that Vulture¡¯s expression did not change, he had to ept it for the time being and said,


    ¡°Fine then, it¡¯s alreadyte today, I¡¯ll go deliver it first thing tomorrow morning.


    I hope when the timees, your words hold true, and you let me return to Dragon Group!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡±


    Vulture nodded seriously, then continued, ¡°Alright, the task has been conveyed.


    I should leave now, see you!¡±


    After saying this, Vulture didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng to respond, turned around, went to the window, grabbed the window sill, and climbed out.


    The height of three floors was nothing to a professionally trained special forces soldier like him, and in just a short while, he descended from the third floor to the ground.


    Vulture looked up at the window of Chen Feng¡¯s room and muttered to himself, ¡°de Edge, oh de Edge, I hope when you know the real nature of the task tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for it.


    This is all Elder Chen¡¯s wish, nothing to do with me!¡±


    After finishing, Vulture sighed lightly and then, with a sh of his figure, disappeared into the night¡­

 Chapter 2 - 2 002 Personal Bodyguard

    ?2: Chapter 002: Personal Bodyguard   2: Chapter 002: Personal Bodyguard                                   The next morning, Chen Feng got up early and took a taxi to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company as per the address on the back of the envelope.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was located on the twenty-sixth floor of Fenglei Building in the city center¡ªall of that floor was the office area of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Fenglei Building, known as a high-end office building throughout LH city and situated in the busiest part of the city center,manded terrifyingly high rent.


    Ordinary smallpanies wouldn¡¯t dare to rent office space there, as their monthly profits might not even be enough to cover the rent.


    Only medium torge enterprises dared to rent an office space for their ownpanies there.


    The fact that Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company could rent the entire twenty-sixth floor showed their substantial economic strength.


    After entering Fenglei Building, Chen Feng went straight to the elevator to head up to the twenty-sixth floor.


    However, when the elevator doors opened again, the scene before him left himpletely stunned.


    At the entrance of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, there was already a long line of people.


    These individuals varied in their attire¡ªsome wore Taekwondo uniforms, some were in camouge military outfits, and others turned up with boxing gloves.


    In short, there was a variety of colourful figures.


    However, they all had one thing inmon: they all had very sturdy and muscr builds, each significantly more so than Chen Feng.


    These differently dressed strongmen were queued up in a long line, stretching from thepany reception to the elevator doors¡ªit looked as though they were there for a job interview.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng felt the illusion that he¡¯d gone to the wrong floor.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was a jewelry business, and if they were hiring, they would likely be looking for elite talent.


    Why would they be recruiting a bunch of simple-minded, physically imposing strongmen?


    With so many brawny men gathered in one ce, along with their various martial arts uniforms, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say it resembled a Martial Arts conference.


    Chen Feng quickly turned back to carefully check the floor indicator next to the elevator and indeed it disyed the twenty-sixth floor.


    This made him incredibly perplexed.


    This was definitely the twenty-sixth floor, surely the premises of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, but what was the deal with these strongmen?


    Could they actually be here for a job interview?


    As Chen Feng pondered, a young man dressed in a security guard uniform and holding a rubber stick jogged up to him.


    The guard gave Chen Feng a quick once-over and then, with a haughty look, asked, ¡°Hey, are you here for the job interview too?¡±


    Chen Feng, hearing this, shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not here for an interview.


    I¡¯d like to see Director Lin.


    Can you tell me where he is?¡±


    The security guard nced at Chen Feng and said coldly, ¡°See Director Lin for what?


    You trying to get in through the back door?


    Kid, let me tell you, don¡¯t even dream about it.


    Director Lin can¡¯t stand dishonesty the most.


    You better not try anything crooked.


    Just line up neatly.


    Soon, Director Lin and Miss Lin will personally interview you all!¡±


    Finishing his words, the guard didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to speak further and simply turned and left.


    Chen Feng watched the guard¡¯s retreating figure and frowned.


    It seemed his hope that the guard would lead him to Director Lin wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    However, from the guard¡¯s words just now, it appeared that among today¡¯s interviewers for these strongmen, Director Lin would be included.


    Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean if he mixed in with these people, he would get to see Director Lin shortly?


    Whatever the method, as long as he could meet Director Lin and deliver the letter, his mission would be considered sessfully aplished, and he could then return to the Dragon Group.


    With that thought, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and walked forward to line up at the end of the queue¡­


    After a short while, the inexplicable interview officially began.


    Outside the interview room, along the corridor, Chen Feng and the strongmen maintained a tidy formation, waiting in line orderly.


    The strongmen had serious and earnest expressions on their faces, yet Chen Feng could still make out a touch of nervousness in their eyes.


    Almost everyone seemed to feel this way, except for Chen Feng, of course, since he wasn¡¯t actually here for the interview.


    After delivering the letter, he would leave right away; naturally, he was free from any psychological pressure.


    ¡°Hey, brother, today we¡¯ve got to perform well.


    We have to pass the assessment.


    If we can be Miss Lin¡¯s personal bodyguards, we¡¯ll be set for life!


    No more killing ourselves teaching people how to punch for a living,¡± said a burly boxer standing in front of Chen Feng to a man in a Taekwondo uniform,ughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Plus, once we be Miss Lin¡¯s personal bodyguards, we¡¯ll be in close contact with her every day.


    Who knows, maybe after some time, we could even win Miss Lin¡¯s heart.


    Then, bing a son-inw for the Lin Family would mean we¡¯ve really made it!¡± The Taekwondo man nodded and spoke with a longing expression.


    These two stood right in front of Chen Feng, so naturally, their conversation also reached his ears.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, ¡°Are all these people here to apply for the personal bodyguard position?¡±


    Well, no wonder they¡¯re all so bulky and burly, with Taekwondo and boxing skills.


    It all makes sense now.


    With this realization, Chen Feng¡¯s confusion dissipated like smoke in the air.


    As for that personal bodyguard position, he was utterly uninterested; his true goal was toplete his mission and return to the Dragon Group!


    Chen Feng and these muscr experts waited in the hallway for a short while before a voice from the interview room summoned the first in line¡ªa tall man dressed in a judo uniform.


    This judoka, a ck belt, would already be considered a strong expert among ordinary people.


    However, moments after he entered the interview room, it hadn¡¯t even been two minutes before he came back out, his nose swollen and his face bruised.


    The difference was stark between his current pitiful state, especially with the two ck eyes on his face, and the confident, chest-out, striding figure that had entered the room.


    Those waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at the sight.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t suppress a smile at the sight of thoseically pathetic panda eyes.


    The judoka, listening to the mockingughter of the crowd, nced back at them fiercely and said resentfully, ¡°Go ahead andugh, but you¡¯ll all be crying once it¡¯s your turn.


    I¡¯ll be right here waiting to see each and every one of you cry!¡±


    With that, the judoka leaned against the wall and sat down on a chair in the hallway, fuming.


    However, the crowd paid no mind to the judoka¡¯s words, scoffed at him, and promptly redirected their attention back to the interviews.


    Soon, the second strongman was called in.


    He was a former soldier, tall and not weak by any measure.


    But like the one before him, he came out less than two minutester, his face covered in injuries.


    Then it was the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­


    up to the twentieth strongman who went in for the interview, and the result was the same for all: they all emerged with bruised faces, failing miserably.


    It was particrly telling that the person who¡¯dsted the longest in that room had only managed three minutes.


    This grim reality weighed heavily on the expressions of those still waiting for their interview, and no one wasughing now.


    It had be clear to even the dimmest among them that the bodyguard assessment was extremely challenging.


    Quickly, all the strongmen before Chen Feng hadpleted their interviews, all ending in failure.


    Despite their discontent, they didn¡¯t leave after failing, opting instead to stay and watch others fail and mock them to soothe their bruised egos.


    Now it was just Chen Feng left, so the attention of the unsessful candidates naturally shifted to him.


    ¡°This kid, where did he pop up from?


    He¡¯s got no height, no muscle, and he¡¯s so scrawny; does he really think he has a shot at being a bodyguard?


    He¡¯s just asking for a beating!¡± one of the defeated boxers said scornfully after sizing Chen Feng up from head to toe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this kid¡¯s just cannon fodder.


    I bet he won¡¯tst even a minute in there!¡± a Taekwondo practitioner added mockingly.


    ¡°A minute?


    Aren¡¯t you overestimating him?


    I bet he won¡¯tst thirty seconds!¡± a judo expert chimed in.


    ¡°Haha, I feel like he¡¯s going to get instantly KO¡¯d the moment he steps in!¡± a karate expertughed and joined the mockery.


    The rest of the failed candidates seemed to share the sentiment, sneering and taunting Chen Feng with their words.


    Chen Feng, however, chose to ignore these mocking remarks.


    He was here on a mission today and did not feel like bothering with these simple-minded, brawny fellows.


    ¡°Next candidate, pleasee in quickly!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and walked towards the interview room.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to push the door and enter, the previously eliminated soldier came quickly up to him, grabbed his arm, and earnestly advised, ¡°Young man, the assessment inside isn¡¯t something you can handle.


    I suggest you give up now.¡±


    Chen Feng knew the soldier meant well.


    He smiled gently and replied, ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I have to go in today.


    Don¡¯t worry, I wille out unscathed.¡±


    After saying this, Chen Feng shook off the soldier¡¯s hand, pushed the door open, and entered the interview room.


    The soldier watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, sighing to himself, thinking that another was about to get hurt.


    The rest of the muscr experts, however, were even more scornful of Chen Feng¡¯s arrogant parting words.


    They were ready to revel in the sight of Chen Feng emerging with a bruised face and in utter disarray from the interview room.


    The pleasure of watching Chen Feng p his own face would undoubtedly be¡­


    quite exhrating.

 Chapter 3 - 3 003 Take My Three Punches

    ?3: Chapter 003: Take My Three Punches   3: Chapter 003: Take My Three Punches                                   Under the contemptuous gazes of everyone, Chen Feng entered the interview room.


    However, the scene inside the room left Chen Feng stunned once again.


    Because in therge interview room, there were only three people, and among them, only two were interviewers.


    Of course, what surprised Chen Feng was not the number of interviewers, but the two interviewers themselves.


    These two interviewers were both exceptionally beautiful women, far more morous than the beauty Chen Feng had seen in the hotel previously.


    If one could rate that beauty¡¯s looks eighty points, then these two stunning beauties definitely deserved a full one hundred points.


    Especially the one who looked more mature, probably around 25 years old.


    She was dressed in a ck OL professional suit, with wine-red wavy curls casually draped over her shoulders.


    Her facial features were so delicate, with curved willow eyebrows, long eyshes, and seductive, enchanting eyes.


    Chen Feng just stared at this mature beauty for a while, then shifted his gaze to the younger beauty beside her.


    This younger beauty seemed a bit younger than the mature one, probably around 18 years old.


    Her appearance was somewhat simr to that of the mature beauty, implying some familial rtion, likely sisters if he wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    This younger beauty¡¯s attractiveness was definitely not inferior to the mature woman¡¯s.


    However, she wasn¡¯t fully developed yet, still slightly green, not as sexy and mature as the elder, but definitely a beauty in the making.


    In a few years, she would undoubtedly transform into a stunning enchantress.


    After entering the room, Chen Feng just kept gazing at the two beauties, one older and one younger.


    These two beauties also scrutinized Chen Feng from top to bottom.


    About ten secondster, the mature beauty finally said looking at Chen Feng, ¡°You must be thest candidate, right?


    Then let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Without giving Chen Feng a chance to respond, the mature beauty turned her head towards a man in a ck suit with a in appearance, a middle-aged man, and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, we can start the assessment now!¡±


    The man in the ck suit, with a smile, nodded his head, then briskly stepped up to Chen Feng and said with a smile,


    ¡°My name is Wu Kun, your examiner for today.


    If you can withstand my three punches, you will pass the assessment and can be Miss Second¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Wu Kun?


    Those people just now, they were all eliminated by you, weren¡¯t they?¡± Hearing this, Chen Feng touched his nose and asked nonchntly, looking at the in-looking middle-aged man in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    They couldn¡¯t even withstand my three punches, so they were naturally eliminated,¡± Wu Kun replied with a smile, then raised his fist and said to Chen Feng, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    As Wu Kun was about to swing his fist at Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng quickly gestured with his hands and exined, ¡°Wait a minute, I didn¡¯te here today to participate in some bodyguard assessment!¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Wu Kun paused, retracting his fist, and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression, asking, ¡°You have another purpose foring here today?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then reached into his pocket and began to pull out a letter, saying as he did, ¡°Today I came to deliver something to Director Lin¡­¡±


    However, Chen Feng had only retrieved half of the letter and had only spoken halfway,


    when the previously silent younger beauty suddenly interrupted him impatiently, saying,


    ¡°Why do you talk so much?


    If it¡¯s an assessment, then hurry up.


    If you don¡¯t want to do it, then leave quickly and don¡¯t waste time here!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really not here for the interview assessment!¡± Chen Feng insisted.


    ¡°Humph, I think you¡¯re just scared, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying that, right?


    Did you see so many experts lose to Uncle Wu, and now you want to run away?¡±


    The young beauty snorted with disdain shing in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Run away?


    I would rather die than be a deserter!¡± Chen Feng frowned and said coldly.


    As the ace of the Dragon Group and a soldier, the phrase ¡®running away¡¯ was nothing less than an insult to him.


    Even though he was no longer a soldier, ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than flee¡± was etched into his bones, never to be forgotten in a lifetime.


    ¡°Hard-mouthed!


    Look at yourself, you¡¯re not strong at all, even less so than those people before, how could you possibly withstand Uncle Wu¡¯s three punches?


    I think you¡¯re just scared!¡±


    The young beauty nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    After all, judging by his appearance, Chen Feng really didn¡¯t seem as strong and imposing as those muscr experts before.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s muscles were of the firm but restrained type,pletely opposite to the exaggerated muscr types seen in the gym.


    His muscles, when covered with clothes, weren¡¯t visible at all.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s height was around 183 centimeters, whichpared to those muscr men who often exceeded 190 centimeters, did seem a bit shorter.


    This made the young beauty naturally believe that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t withstand Wu Kun¡¯s three punches, even less so than those previous contestants,


    who at least managed to withstand one punch.


    Compared to them, Chen Feng seemed so ¡°slight¡± that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single punch.


    Thus, the young beauty thought Chen Feng was scared and had admitted defeat.


    However, facing the young beauty¡¯s extremely disdainful words, Chen Feng didn¡¯t get angry but instead hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the young beauty, and said with a light smile,


    ¡°Pretty girl, you should know, there are things I¡¯m not scared to do, or can¡¯t do, but simply disdained to do!¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 004 I Lost

    ?4: Chapter 004: I Lost   4: Chapter 004: I Lost                                   ¡°What do you mean?¡± The young beauty asked, her delicate brows knit together, a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°My meaning is quite simple,¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, ¡°I have no interest in participating in such an undemanding examination.


    I came here today just to handle my own business, and I will leave once it¡¯s done.


    As for being a personal bodyguard, I¡¯m truly not interested at all.¡±


    However, these simple words caused the young beauty, Wu Kun, and the mature beauty to all change their expressions.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were incredibly arrogant.


    What did he mean by ¡®no difficulty¡¯?


    One must know that many strong men had been quickly eliminated by Wu Kun before.


    This man, Chen Feng, who seemed inferior to those experts, imed that the examination posed no difficulty, which was truly too arrogant.


    Of course, what mattered even more was that he said he was not at all interested in the position of personal bodyguard, which deeply hurt the young beauty¡¯s pride.


    Ever since the position of personal bodyguard had been advertised, numerous experts hade every day for an interview, dreaming of getting the position.


    Now, Chen Feng imed he was not interested, which left the young beauty somewhat dissatisfied.


    After all, girls do have some vanity.


    ¡°What an arrogant guy!¡± The young beauty gritted her teeth, then turned her head to Wu Kun and said coldly,


    ¡°Uncle Wu, don¡¯t waste words with him any longer.


    Start the test and teach him a good lesson, let him understand what the results of arrogance are!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Second Miss!¡± Wu Kun, also slightly dissatisfied with Chen Feng¡¯s previous words, received the young beauty¡¯smand and acted without dy, clenching his fists again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sighed softly, a look of helplessness on his face, ¡°How many times do I have to say it ¨C I really didn¡¯te here to take part in an interview or an examination today!¡±


    ¡°As long as you can take three punches from me, and if there¡¯s no trouble after that, then whatever you want to do, I won¡¯t stop you anymore!¡± Wu Kun said coldly.


    ¡°Do we really have to fight?¡± Chen Feng asked helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, watch out!¡± As soon as Wu Kun finished speaking, he swung his fists and attacked Chen Feng directly.


    Wu Kun¡¯s punch was steady, precise, and vicious, and also very fast, something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t block, let alone evade.


    Looking at why others had been eliminated before, it seemed there was good reason; not because they were weak, but because Wu Kun was far stronger than them.


    But the punch, which seemed invincible and impossible to evade, appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes like a slow-motion scene from a movie.


    Chen Feng simply shifted slightly to the side; following that, Wu Kun¡¯s fist brushed tightly past Chen Feng¡¯s body, hitting nothing but air and not touching Chen Feng at all.


    This scene surprised the young beauty, Wu Kun, and the mature beauty.


    They clearly didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng could actually dodge the punch, which was truly unbelievable.


    It was known that among those experts who took the test before, some were indeed fast.


    When facing Wu Kun¡¯s heavy punches, they too tried to dodge.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    By the time their bodies started moving, Wu Kun¡¯s fist had already struck, beating them badly and leaving no chance to evade.


    But now?


    Chen Feng had effortlessly evaded Wu Kun¡¯s punch and appeared to do so with ease, which was simply inconceivable.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Wu Kun looked at the young man in front of him, who still maintained a calm demeanor, and stammered.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible, next, it¡¯s my turn to make a move!¡± Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and swiftly raised his right hand, throwing a punch directly at Wu Kun.


    With this punch, not to mention the force, the speed alone had already reached several times that of Wu Kun¡¯s.


    Facing this straight punch, Wu Kun waspletely unable to capture any trace of the fist.


    All he saw was a ck blur rocketing towards him, so fast that he had absolutely no chance to dodge.


    In this moment, Wu Kun finally understood the young man in front of him was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    He was definitely a master, and his strength was even greater than his own.


    He was no match for him.


    Otherwise, his own punch would not have been so easily dodged.


    Realizing this, Wu Kun did not hesitate and immediately admitted defeat, ¡°I lost!¡±


    After all, continuing to resist would mean nothing more than taking a punch from Chen Feng without any other oue.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fist was only one centimeter away from Wu Kun¡¯s face.


    Hearing Wu Kun¡¯s surrender, Chen Feng immediately stopped his fist, but the wind from the punch still hit Wu Kun¡¯s face, scraping it painfully.


    Wu Kun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, thinking: How powerful this punch must have been, just the wind from it is fierce.


    If it had actually hit me, it could have nearly killed me.


    Thinking this, Wu Kun felt incredibly fortunate that he had surrendered in time.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted defeat, I should be able to go about my business now, right?¡± Chen Feng withdrew his fist and spoke indifferently, looking at Wu Kun.


    ¡°Of¡­ of course, please feel free!¡± Wu Kun quickly nodded, speaking respectfully.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s strength hadpletely overwhelmed him.


    Being someone who respected the powerful, his attitude changed so swiftly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not waste more words but turned directly towards the mature beauty and the young beauty, asking, ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Director Lin?¡±


    Both women were still in shock from the scene they had just witnessed.


    In their eyes, Wu Kun, who had already defeated countless skilled fighters, surprisingly lost to this rather ordinary-looking young man, which was somewhat baffling.


    Especially the young beauty, who had just mocked Chen Feng, was now stunned by how effortlessly Chen Feng made Wu Kun surrender, leaving her speechless.


    In this moment, both women were somewhat slow to react.


    However, the mature beauty, evidently having experienced more in life, quickly regained herposure upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, and looking at Chen Feng, she said,


    ¡°Congrattions on passing the test.


    My name is Lin Wanqing, and I am the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company!¡±


    Pointing to the young beauty who was still dazed next to her, she continued,


    ¡°This is my sister, Lin Mengyao.


    From today, you will be her personal bodyguard, responsible for her safety.


    As for sry and other conditions, let¡¯s discuss them in my office.¡±


    Saying this, Lin Wanqing stood up from the interviewer¡¯s chair and was about to head to her office when¡­


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    However, just then, Chen Feng suddenly reached out and stopped Lin Wanqing¡­

 Chapter 5 - 5 005 Engagement

    ?5: Chapter 005 Engagement   5: Chapter 005 Engagement                                   In the puzzled gaze of Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then walked forward, took out a letter from his pocket, and handed it to Lin Wanqing, saying,


    ¡°Sorry, as I mentioned before, I am not here to apply for the bodyguard position; I am just delivering a letter!¡±


    ¡°Delivering a letter?¡± Lin Wanqing was stunned for a moment, the look of confusion in her beautiful eyes deepening.


    However, she still took the letter from Chen Feng¡¯s hands and quickly opened the envelope to read it.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and he rxed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Now that the letter was delivered and his task sessfullypleted, he could return to his military unit and to the Dragon Group.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mood was exceptionally pleased.


    ¡°Alright, the letter is delivered, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, gave a faint smile, and said.


    After finishing his words, he turned around and walked toward the door without looking back.


    Lin Wanqing was reading the letter, and Lin Mengyao was still feeling embarrassed and shy, so the two women did not stop Chen Feng.


    Thus, unimpeded, Chen Feng quickly reached the door of the interview room, ready to open it and leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng put his hand on the doorknob, before he could open the door, Lin Wanqing¡¯s pleasant voice rang out again.


    This caused Chen Feng, who was about to open the door, to pause and then turn his head to look at Lin Wanqing.


    He pointed at himself, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded gently and then looked at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°You are Chen Feng, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback again, his mind bing even more puzzled.


    He remembered that since entering thepany, he had never mentioned his name, so how did Lin Wanqing know it?


    Could it be¡­


    At that thought, Chen Feng instinctively looked at the letter in Lin Wanqing¡¯s hand and thought: Could this letter be rted to me?


    It seemed that was the only possibility now.


    While Chen Feng was specting, Lin Wanqing, wearing high heels, elegantly walked up to Chen Feng and held the letter in front of him, saying softly, ¡°Read it for yourself.¡±


    Confused as Chen Feng was, he did not hesitate to direct his gaze to the letter.


    The content of the letter was brief and read approximately as follows:


    ¡°My dear Wanqing, isn¡¯t Yaoyao eighteen this year?


    If so, it¡¯s time to honor the marriage agreement I made with your father years ago!


    In the next few days, I¡¯ll send Xiaofeng over with this letter.


    When he arrives, I entrust Xiaofeng to you; you may let him interact with Yaoyao for a while to develop their rtionship.


    Once Yaoyao is epted to university, let them marry!¡±


    Chen Feng quickly finished reading the letter, his brows furrowed tightly.


    From the content of the letter, it appeared that this ¡®Xiaofeng¡¯ referred to him, and Yaoyao referred to Lin Wanqing¡¯s sister, Lin Mengyao!


    Thus, the so-called marriage arrangement mentioned in the letter was, indeed, between him and Lin Mengyao!


    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible, absolutely not!¡±


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t believe the letter¡¯s content was true, as he had never heard of such a marriage arrangement involving himself.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the signature ¡°Chen Weiguo¡± at the bottom of the letter, he was stunned, his expression turning extremely grim in an instant.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting of those three characters, Chen Feng could be one hundred percent certain that the letter was genuine, and so was this supposed marriage arrangement.


    He knew Chen Weiguo very well ¨C the general who had made significant contributions for Huaxia Country and a senior military leader, who was definitely not the type to joke around!


    Thus, Chen Feng found himself struggling to ept this, as suddenly having such a marriage arrangement thrust upon anyone would be hard to ept, it was just too sudden.


    What¡¯s more, he still had a great enemy to retaliate against; how could he possibly think about getting married?


    Chen Feng was truly unable to stay calm, promptly pulling out his old ck and white Nokia phone from his pocket, and opened the contacts list.


    He found an unmarked mobile number and dialed it.


    Before long, the call connected, and a venerable yet authoritative voice came through the phone, ¡°Xiaofeng, you finally called your grandfather!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly and bitterly said, ¡°General Chen, isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiaofeng, it¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re still mad at your grandfather?


    Everything I did was for your own good.¡±


    Hearing Chen Feng addressing him as General Chen instead of grandfather, Chen Weiguo sounded somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that matter forter; what I want to know now is what¡¯s the deal with this marriage arrangement?


    Why has this baffling marriage arrangemente up?¡± Chen Feng asked gloomily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached Wanqing¡¯s ce, right?


    Then there¡¯s no issue, you just follow what I said in the letter.¡±


    ¡°As for the marriage arrangement, it was settled between me and Wanqing¡¯s father when you were a child.¡±


    ¡°How do you find Yaoyao?


    She¡¯s going to be your wife in the future, you must treat her well, and strive to give me a great-grandson soon!¡± Chen Weiguo saidughingly.


    ¡°Could you hold on a minute!


    Talking about a great-grandson already, aren¡¯t you jumping ahead too quickly?


    I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d marry her!¡± Chen Feng said incredulously.


    ¡°Not marry?


    That won¡¯t do.


    That was an agreement I made with Yaoyao¡¯s father years ago, you must honor it!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be seen as a man who doesn¡¯t keep his word?


    Where would I put my old face?


    There¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter!¡± Chen Weiguo, hearing Chen Feng was not nning to marry Lin Mengyao, suddenly became anxious and spoke very firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s your affair, sir; I never agreed to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already broken your word, you clearly stated that once I delivered the letter, you would let me return to the Dragon Group.¡±


    ¡°But now?


    You¡¯re forcing me to marry a girl I don¡¯t even know.


    Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation first?¡± Chen Feng said, tilting his head.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­


    When did I say that once you deliver the letter, I would let you return to the Dragon Group?¡±


    Chen Weiguo coughed twice, and said.


    ¡°Was it Bald Eagle who you sent?


    It was, wasn¡¯t it!


    He told me, you personally said that once I sessfully delivered the letter, you¡¯d let me return to the Dragon Group, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng retorted.

 Chapter 6 - 6 006 Trapped by Tricks

    ?6: Chapter 006: Trapped by Tricks   6: Chapter 006: Trapped by Tricks                                   ¡°Is there?


    Perhaps you misunderstood.


    I mean, only after you sessfullyplete your mission will you be allowed to return to the Dragon Group.


    The key point is the sessfulpletion of the mission.¡±


    ¡°And delivering the letter is only the beginning of the mission, fulfilling the marriage agreement is also part of the mission.


    Didn¡¯t the Vulture tell you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, maybe I didn¡¯t make it clear to him, sorry about that!


    You know, I¡¯m getting on in years, and sometimes my thoughts may not be especially clear!¡± Chen Weiguo feigned confusion.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned dark in an instant.


    As Chen Weiguo¡¯s own grandson, Chen Feng understood his grandfather all too well.


    Known as the ¡°Fox of the Battlefield,¡± he was truly a crafty old fox.


    What did he mean by not making things clear?


    What was this about being old and thoughts not being especially clear?


    This was obviously deliberate!


    All of this, including the so-called mission and the marriage agreement, were definitely traps he had calcted in advance, just waiting for Chen Feng to fall into.


    Thinking of this, ck lines formed on Chen Feng¡¯s forehead as he felt speechless to the extreme.


    His grandfather, who had once yed his enemies around in circles on the battlefield, was now beginning to y him like a fiddle.


    It was truly unpreventable.


    Chen Feng was starting to doubt whether he was indeed his grandfather¡¯s real grandson.


    To y him like this¡­


    the scheme was too deep.


    ¡°What are you ¡®I-ing¡¯ for?


    I¡¯m telling you in advance, I have arranged the marriage agreement myself, and you absolutely cannot go back on your word!¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want to return to the Dragon Group?


    Well then, be obedient and marry Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°After the two of you get married and have children, you can do whatever you want, and I won¡¯t interfere anymore.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    Chen Weiguo stated firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    This left Chen Feng utterly helpless, for from Chen Weiguo¡¯s tone, it was clear that this was an order that would not be revoked.


    And Chen Weiguo, as a militarymander, had orders that were irrefutable, only to be executed and obeyed.


    Of course, Chen Feng could choose to refuse.


    But the consequence would be that he could never return to the Dragon Group, never be able to uncover the truth of that matter, identify the real culprit, and avenge hisrades.


    This was definitely not a scenario that Chen Feng wished to see.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes.


    But that moment of hesitation quickly vanished.


    In that moment, Chen Feng made up his mind to agree to the marriage arrangement.


    Not for anything else, but to avenge his fallenrades and to bring peace to their restless spirits.


    That alone was enough.


    Chen Feng was willing to sacrifice his freedom for this cause, even if he was to be plunged into deep trouble, he had no regrets.


    ¡°Fine, I agree to this marriage arrangement, but I only hope you will keep your word.


    After I¡¯ve done everything you¡¯ve asked, you have to let me return to the Dragon Group!¡± Chen Feng said through gritted teeth, word by word.


    ¡°No problem!


    That¡¯s my good grandson.


    Trust me; you¡¯ll be grateful one day for the marriage arrangement I¡¯ve made for you!¡± Chen Weiguo said gleefully.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯ll do.


    I have an important meeting to attend shortly, so I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Having said that, Chen Weiguo promptly hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng stared at the disconnected phone for a moment, then put the phone away and looked up at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    At this time, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were also arguing.


    Evidently, Lin Wanqing had told Lin Mengyao about the marriage arrangement.


    ¡°I will absolutely not marry this arrogant maniac, never!¡± Lin Mengyao said with an icy expression, her face set in determination.


    Having finished speaking, she stood up and hurriedly ran toward the door.


    As she reached the door, she nced back at Chen Feng with a cold stare, snorted dismissively, then mmed the interview room door shut behind her as she left.


    With Lin Mengyao¡¯s departure, the atmosphere within the interview room became somewhat awkward.


    A couple of minutes passed in silence, when Wu Kun, unable to stand the ufortable silence any longer, quickly turned to Lin Wanqing and said,


    ¡°Miss, perhaps I should go after Miss Mengyao, I¡¯m worried something might happen to her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you go!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and responded indifferently.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Kun, relieved, hurriedly pushed the door open and exited the interview room.


    Now, only Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing remained in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is still young, so she¡¯s having trouble epting this reality.


    Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Lin Wanqing walked elegantly over to Chen Feng, apologetically looking at him.


    After learning Chen Feng¡¯s identity, her attitude and tone towards him had clearly improved significantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.


    I was quite startled myself, so I can understand how she feels right now,¡± Chen Feng said, waving his hand nonchntly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of persuading Mengyao.


    As for you, just try your best.


    I believe you¡¯ll get along very well in the future!¡± Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Okay¡­


    I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Chen Feng said with a wry smile, nodding his head.


    ¡°You must put in effort, obtaining Mengyao¡¯s affection won¡¯t be easy.


    But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lin Wanqing said, still smiling.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enroll in the same school as Yaoyao, so you would be ssmates.


    That way, you¡¯ll see each other every day, and over time, as feelings develop, everything else will be much easier!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded, exining.


    ¡°To¡­


    to attend school!¡± Chen Feng shuddered at those words.


    He hated schooling, which was why, before he was even of age, he had voluntarily requested to join the military for tough training.


    He felt that was where a man truly belonged.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that, after being away from school for so long, he would have to return, not for the sake of studying, but for the sake of pursuing a girl.


    The thought left Chen Feng utterly speechless.


    However, in order toplete the mission assigned by his grandfather as soon as possible, Chen Feng had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave everything to your arrangement; I¡¯ll follow your lead!¡± Chen Feng said, somewhat helplessly nodding his head.


    ¡°Alright!


    I have a contract to sign shortly.


    Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll take care of your arrangements; remember to give me your addresster, so I can pick you up tomorrow morning and take you to the school for enrollment!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded, still smiling.


    ¡°Forget the address.


    I don¡¯t have a stable ce to live right now.


    I¡¯lle to thepany at seven tomorrow morning; you can take me from there,¡± Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then; let¡¯s meet here tomorrow at seven!¡± Lin Wanqing agreed.


    ¡°Alright, see you at seven tomorrow morning!¡±


    After finishing, Chen Feng bid farewell to Lin Wanqing and then turned to leave the interview room.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Wanqing¡¯s gaze filled with aplex expression, and she murmured to herself,


    ¡°Father, can the marriage you¡¯ve arranged for Yaoyao truly save her?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 7 - 7 007 Bus Mishap

    ?7: Chapter 007: Bus Mishap   7: Chapter 007: Bus Mishap                                   In the corridor outside the interview room.


    At that moment, those burly men who had failed the interview had not yet left, but the expressions on their faces had changed from disdain and contempt to utter shock.


    Their mouths were all agape as if they could shove in an apple.


    This was because the door to the interview room was not entirely shut earlier, leaving a small crack.


    And these strong men obviously wanted to witness Chen Feng getting beaten and humiliated, so they had all been peering through the crack.


    Thus, they had seen everything that had unfolded inside the room.


    First, Chen Feng easily dodged Wu Kun¡¯s punch, then forced Wu Kun to admit defeat with a single fist, shocking all the burly onlookers.


    After all, these men had personally experienced Wu Kun¡¯s strength and taken quite the beating, so they knew exactly how formidable Wu Kun was.


    But such a terrifying Wu Kun had been made to surrender by Chen Feng¡¯s punch, which left all of them too stunned to speak.


    Only now did they realize that Chen Feng had not been posturing earlier, but was genuinely incredible!


    At this moment, aside from shock, they had no other thoughts in their minds, and the mocking words they had previously directed at Chen Feng felt like invisible psnding harshly on their own faces.


    Especially those few who had been the loudest in their mockery, their faces turned red as they hung their heads in shame, wishing they could crawl into a hole because this was a total p in the face.


    After Chen Feng stepped out of the interview room, the burly men quickly moved aside, pressing against the corridor walls, clearing a wide path for him.


    Their gazes toward Chen Feng were filled no longer with contempt but with admiration and respect.


    For in the Martial Arts World, the strong are absolutely respected.


    Chen Feng looked at these burly men whose attitudes had done aplete one-eighty and just shook his head with a faint smile.


    He then proceeded to ignore these people and swiftly walked towards the exit of thepany¡­


    The next morning, Chen Feng got up early.


    Although he had left the military, the years he had spent there meant that his biological clock hadn¡¯t changed, and rising early had be a habit.


    Leaving the small hotel, Chen Feng headed to the nearby bus stop and took the public bus to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    With it nearing seven o¡¯clock, the bus was already packed with people, shoulders rubbing against shoulders, extremely crowded.


    Not to mention finding a seat.


    Chen Feng also struggled for a while before he was able to squeeze in.


    Fortunately, the journey was quite uneventful.


    As time ticked away, they were getting closer to the destination.


    But just then, a disturbance broke out on the bus.


    ¡°There¡¯s a thief, catch the thief!¡±


    A sharp cry from a woman suddenly echoed throughout the bus, immediately drawing the attention of everyone, including Chen Feng.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, one could see a middle-aged woman at the back of the bus, clutching a school-uniformed girl tightly and shouting loudly.


    Clearly, the middle-aged woman was the owner of that voice, and the girl in the school uniform was the alleged thief she was using.


    Chen Feng observed the girl carefully.


    She was very pretty, with a delicate oval face, eyes clear aske waters, a fair and delicate little nose, and very refined features.


    Dressed in a school uniform, she exhibited an aura of pure and stunning beauty, and youthful vitality pervaded her being.


    In any school, she would definitely be considered a goddess.


    And yet, such a pure and beautiful girl was being called a thief, which filled Chen Feng with doubt.


    However, Su Ya felt much more than just doubt¡ªshe felt unjustly used.


    The bus was too crowded, mostly with men, and she had finally found a spot next to a middle-aged woman to squeeze in, only to now be wrongly used of being a thief; it was really unfortunate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡± Su Ya shook her head, saying with a face full of injustice.


    ¡°Not a thief?


    You were the closest to me, and now my phone has gone missing.


    It must have been you who took it; you won¡¯t get away with this!¡± The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    With the woman¡¯s usation, the passengers roughly understood the situation.


    Consequently, their suspicious gazes turned toward Su Ya, as, like the middle-aged woman said, Su Ya was the person with the highest likelihood of being a suspect.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to a conclusion and continued to calmly observe the unfolding scene.


    ¡°A phone?


    I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Su Ya, seeing everyone¡¯s doubtful eyes on her, became even more aggrieved and promptly tried to exin.


    ¡°Bullshit, my phone is definitely on you right now.


    Do you dare let me search you?¡± The middle-aged woman was quite certain.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal it, believe me, I didn¡¯t take your phone,¡± Su Ya quickly shook her head, exining again.


    She wanted to clear things up quickly to avoid the ordeal of a search.


    Not just Su Ya, but anyone wrongfully used would resist such a personal invasion.


    But the middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t listening to Su Ya¡¯s exnations.


    She turned to the other passengers on the bus and called out, ¡°Everyone, look!


    She won¡¯t let herself be searched¡ªit¡¯s clear she¡¯s got a guilty conscience.


    My phone must be on her!¡±


    Hearing this, the passengers nodded in agreement, and their gaze toward Su Ya shifted from suspicion to conviction.


    It was clear¡ªif Su Ya wasn¡¯t the thief, why wouldn¡¯t she let herself be searched?


    Feeling the gaze of the others on the bus, like they were looking at a thief, Su Ya¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Please believe me, I really didn¡¯t steal her phone!¡±


    ¡°Well then, just let them search you.


    If they don¡¯t find anything, you¡¯d be proven innocent, right?¡± A man spoke up.


    ¡°I¡­


    I didn¡¯t steal anything, why should I let someone search me?


    It¡¯s unfair to me!¡± Su Ya said, still feeling wronged.


    ¡°Huh, you a thief talking about fairness?


    Fine, if you don¡¯t want to be searched, that¡¯s okay.


    All you need to do is find someone on this bus to vouch for you, to say you didn¡¯t steal my phone, and that¡¯ll be evidence enough.


    Can you do that?¡± The middle-aged woman red at Su Ya disdainfully and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 8 - 8 008 Superpower Reemergence

    ?8: Chapter 008: Superpower Reemergence   8: Chapter 008: Superpower Reemergence                                   Su Ya, hearing this, turned her head to look at the people around her.


    However, upon seeing this, everyone hastily took a step back, widening the distance from Su Ya, and their gazes involuntarily shifted away from her.


    They just wanted to watch themotion from the sidelines and had no intention of getting involved in this affair.


    The matter didn¡¯t concern them, so they didn¡¯t care; that was what most of them thought.


    Of course, there was one person on the bus who didn¡¯t think this way, and that was Chen Feng.


    The reason Chen Feng had stayed quiet was that he felt something was odd about this incident, and it didn¡¯t seem as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    The middle-aged woman had sounded too certain when she imed her phone was on Su Ya, not the least bit doubtful.


    It was as if she was one hundred percent sure, which was indeed strange.


    If a normal person lost something, even if they suspected someone was the thief, they would still just be suspicious.


    How could they be so certain?


    This was indeed dubious.


    So Chen Feng decided to hold off and continue watching how things unfolded.


    Su Ya looked at the dodging crowd with a sh of despair and helplessness in her eyes.


    ¡°What now?


    Have you got anything else to say?


    Hurry up and let me search you!¡± Seeing that no one was willing to vouch for Su Ya, the middle-aged woman hooked the corner of her mouth into a smug smile, then turned to Su Ya and said with a sneer.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ya hesitated upon hearing this.


    Honestly, she was resistant to being searched, yet she couldn¡¯t stand the way everyone looked at her as if she were a thief.


    In order to prove her innocence, Su Ya resolved to let the middle-aged woman search her.


    With that thought, Su Ya looked directly at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°Fine, search me, but if you don¡¯t find your phone, you must tell everyone that I¡¯m not a thief!¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± The middle-aged woman nodded and, without further ado, stretched out her right hand swiftly toward the messenger bag slung over Su Ya¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Su Ya didn¡¯t refuse, letting the middle-aged woman open the zipper of her bag and reach inside.


    At this moment, nearly all the eyes on the bus, including Chen Feng¡¯s, were focused on Su Ya¡¯s messenger bag.


    For some reason, as soon as the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand delved into Su Ya¡¯s bag, Chen Feng suddenly had a bad feeling¡ªan inkling that something was about to happen, faint though it was, but he knew it was significant.


    And sure enough, hardly three seconds after the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand had entered Su Ya¡¯s bag, her face lit up with joy.


    She swiftly withdrew her hand from the bag, and in her grasp was a white touchscreen phone.


    ¡°My phone, this is my phone!¡± The middle-aged woman excitedly raised the white phone for all to see, shouting at the top of her lungs.


    Taken aback by this, the crowd then turned their heads to look at Su Ya, and their gazes became decidedly malicious at that moment.


    Clearly, with the evidence at hand, it was now fully confirmed that Su Ya was the thief.


    Seeing the unfamiliar phone being pulled out from her bag by the middle-aged woman, Su Ya too was taken aback.


    She quickly began to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this phone at all, and I have no idea how it got into my bag.


    Please, you must believe me!¡±


    But no one believed Su Ya.


    Within moments, almost all the passengers on the bus began to use and even curse at her, each word bing more offensive.


    A few passengers even shouted loudly that Su Ya should be taken straight to the police station.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m really not!¡±


    Su Ya was deeply distressed.


    Even the usually strong-willed her couldn¡¯t help but shed tears under such immense humiliation.


    Tear after tear rolled down her unadorned, delicate face like pearls slipping from a snapped string, their pitiable and aggrieved appearance truly heart-wrenching.


    However, the passengers were not going to sympathize with Su Ya simply because of this, not when she had already been branded a thief.


    Gradually, the voices of usation and abuse in the bus grew louder.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s mouth curved in a slight smirk, then she turned her head toward Su Ya and said in a stern voice, ¡°Youngdy, look, the eyes of the public are sharp.


    Now the evidence is conclusive.


    If you keep making excuses, Auntie is really going to get angry.


    Then I¡¯ll have to send you straight to the police station!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ya¡¯s teeth gently bit her tender lip, frightened into promptly closing her mouth.


    The middle-aged woman, seeing that her words had intimidated Su Ya, revealed a hint of triumph in her eyes.


    She then looked at Su Ya and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry.


    Auntie isn¡¯t the unreasonable type.


    You¡¯re so young, how could I bear to send you to the police station?


    How about this, I¡¯ll agree to settle this matter privately.


    Youpensate Auntie with five hundred yuan for my mental distress, and we¡¯ll call it even.


    How does that sound?


    Auntie is being quite fair, right?¡±


    As soon as the middle-aged woman said this, Su Ya¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale.


    Not to mention that she hadn¡¯t stolen anything, even if she had, she couldn¡¯t afford thepensation.


    After all, she was just a student, and her family wasn¡¯t particrly well-off.


    How could she possibly fork out five hundred yuan so easily?


    But if she didn¡¯t pay, she would be sent to the police station, and everyone would then know she was a thief.


    At that moment, Su Ya waspletely desperate and helplessly looked around at the other passengers, hoping they would help to speak kindly on her behalf, at the very least to negotiate the amount down a bit.


    However, the passengers in the bus didn¡¯t feel anything inappropriate about the situation.


    On the contrary, they thought the middle-aged woman was quite merciful.


    She not only nned not to send Su Ya to the police station but also agreed to settle privately for only five hundred yuan.


    They thought her incredibly kindhearted.


    For a time, the passengers were all giving thumbs up to the middle-aged woman, praising her without exception.


    This made the smug look on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face even more pronounced.


    Su Ya, seeing this, felt even more despair and helplessness.


    All of this was observed by Chen Feng from a short distance away.


    Chen Feng had been quietly assessing everything all along.


    When he initially saw the middle-aged woman pulling out a mobile phone from Su Ya¡¯s backpack, Chen Feng also had his doubts.


    However, as soon as the middle-aged woman demanded that Su Yapensate her with five hundred yuan to settle the matter privately, the clouds of suspicion in Chen Feng¡¯s mind dissipated.


    He was now almost certain that there was something fishy about this middle-aged woman!


    Chen Feng stared intently at the middle-aged woman for a moment, finally resting his gaze on the white handbag she was holding in her left hand.


    And then, at that moment, something miraculous happened.


    A streak of purple light shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and in the next instant, he reactivated his superpower of X-ray vision.


    His gaze pierced right through the exterior of the white handbag, allowing him to see the contents inside.


    Before Chen Feng could even register his surprise at the reactivation of his X-ray eyes, he was immediately transfixed.


    Because inside the white handbag of the middle-aged woman, there were six white touchscreen mobile phones, all identical to the one previously pulled from Su Ya¡¯s backpack.


    Amongst these many phones, there were also stacks and stacks of banknotes, each stack around five hundred yuan, and some eight hundred and a thousand.


    Seeing these items, andbining them with previous suspicions, everything suddenly clicked for Chen Feng.

 Chapter 9 - 9 009 Two Choices for You

    ?9: Chapter 009: Two Choices for You   9: Chapter 009: Two Choices for You                                   From the middle-aged woman crying thief to demanding a body search, and then finally asking forpensation for emotional distress, all of it was clearly a plot she had designed in advance.


    She took advantage of a distraction to slip the cell phone into Su Ya¡¯s backpack and then yelled to catch the thief; after that, everythingpletely fell under her control.


    This was obviously a frame-up, an usation, and then a demand forpensation!


    It must be said that the middle-aged woman¡¯s tricks are deep, her low-end scam yed out elegantly.


    Ordinary people, when faced with such a situation, under intimidation and public usation and humiliation, would likely choose to swallow the loss and honestly pay up.


    Presumably, the cash in her bag was the result of having seeded in this scam elsewhere, money she had tricked out of others, right?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and walked directly towards the middle-aged woman and Su Ya.


    Although he did not consider himself a good person, since he had encountered this situation, he felt he should intervene¡­


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman was continuing to threaten and intimidate Su Ya.


    ¡°Little girl, how about it?


    The auntie truly means well for you.


    Otherwise, once your ssmates, teachers, and family find out you¡¯re a thief, how will they look at you?¡± the middle-aged woman said, patting Su Ya on the shoulder with a seemingly heartfelt tone.


    She acted as if she really had Su Ya¡¯s best interests at heart.


    ¡°I¡­


    I don¡¯t have money!¡± Su Ya said softly, biting her lower lip and bowing her head.


    ¡°What?


    No money!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately grew anxious, her face darkening as she shouted, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t carry a few hundred yuan these days?


    Fine, if you don¡¯t toast, you¡¯ll have to drink a forfeit!


    Let¡¯s go to the police station then!¡±


    Having said that, the middle-aged woman turned and shouted to the bus driver, ¡°Driver, pull over; I¡¯m taking this thief to the police station!¡±


    The bus driver nodded upon hearing this and was about to step on the brakes.


    ¡°Just wait a moment!¡±


    And at that moment, a clear voice resounded inside the bus.


    Everyone turned in surprise toward the direction from which the voice hade,


    Only to see a young man dressed in a ck short-sleeved shirt and tattered camouge pants making his way through the crowd.


    The young man had neat, short hair and a sharp, starry-eyed look, his brows revealing an attractive and captivating charm¡ªthe sunny handsome type.


    And this sunny handsome guy was Chen Feng.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the middle-aged woman asked, frowning at Chen Feng as he made his way through the crowd.


    ¡°Me?


    I¡¯m her friend,¡± Chen Feng said, pointing at Su Ya and smiling.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ya was taken aback since she did not know Chen Feng at all.


    Although many men typically tried to hit on her in this manner, what was the timing now?


    She was being used of theft; how could there possibly be a man trying to hit on her?


    Everyone else would be avoiding her, not approaching.


    Hence she was very puzzled and prepared to ask for rification.


    However, before Su Ya could speak, Chen Feng gestured with his hand, stopping her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk just yet, listen to me!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Feng did not give Su Ya a chance to respond and turned his head again toward the middle-aged woman, smiling and saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you think there is any room for negotiation in this matter?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head resolutely, then said, ¡°Right now, your friend only has two choices: eitherpensate me five hundred yuan, or I will take her to the police station and let everyone know she¡¯s a thief, and make everyone despise and loathe her!¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s actual goal was to get the five hundred yuan; as for taking Su Ya to the police station, that was not what she wanted to see, because if it came to that, she would end up with nothing.


    So, she tried to describe the consequences of being sent to the police station more severely, in order to scare Su Ya into obediently paying the money.


    Chen Feng had a very thorough understanding of what the middle-aged woman was thinking, so after hearing what she said, he did not panic at all.


    But Su Ya did not know any of this; after hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, her face turned even paler with fright, and her whole body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a surge of pity, gently patted Su Ya on the shoulder, then turned to the middle-aged woman with a smile and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I understand everything you¡¯ve said, but the truth is she really does not have any money.


    However, as her friend, for the sake of her future, I should help her out with this five hundred yuan!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged woman perked up at this, a hint of joy shing in her eyes.


    Chen Feng caught this expression, thereby bing even surer of his own thoughts.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Chen Feng curved his lips and nodded.


    ¡°Then hurry up and give me the money.


    As long as you pay, I will absolutely let her go!¡± The middle-aged woman stretched out her hand, eager to get paid.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t rush, let me finish talking,¡± Chen Feng said with an amused smile, then continued, ¡°What I mean is, as her friend, I should cover this five hundred yuan for her.


    But, I¡¯m worried that if she gets off scot-free this time, what if she steals again next time?


    So, she must learn a profound lesson this time!


    I¡¯ve decided to call the police myself and let them take my friend away.


    This way, you won¡¯t have to trouble yourself by taking her to the station!¡±


    Having said this, Chen Feng did not hesitate to pull out his phone, ready to dial the emergency number.


    At this, the middle-aged woman waspletely bbergasted.


    What kind of friend is this?


    Who calls the police on their own friend?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too harsh?


    Not only was the middle-aged woman stunned, but so was Su Ya.


    At first, when she heard Chen Feng was going to pay the five hundred yuan for her, she thought Chen Feng was there to help her, and she felt grateful toward him.


    But she never expected Chen Feng to actually call the police on her.


    This dashed the glimmer of hope she had just ignited.


    And naturally, Chen Feng became the person in her eyes who was kicking her when she was down!


    Chen Feng was quick with his actions; he had dialed the emergency number in no time and was about to make the call.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman could not care about anything else and quickly grabbed Chen Feng, pleading, ¡°Young man, Ma¡¯am knows you¡¯re doing this for your friend¡¯s good, but Ma¡¯am agrees to settle this matter privately.


    So just go back and teach your friend a good lesson, don¡¯t bother the police, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am, I must uphold justice today, irrespective of our rtionships!


    Although she is my friend, I can¡¯t condone her behavior; I must let the police take her away!¡± Chen Feng said with an air of righteousness.


    After speaking, Chen Feng leaned in close to the middle-aged woman¡¯s ear and continued in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Moreover, once the police arrive, I believe they¡¯d be quite interested in the contents of your handbag too!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­


    what do you mean?


    I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop pretending!


    I¡¯m giving you two choices: one, tell everyone on the bus right now that this youngdy is not a thief.


    Or two, have a nice chat with the police when they arrive.


    It¡¯s your choice!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s tone was icy.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The middle-aged woman realized at this point that Chen Feng¡¯s identity was not simple.


    She had been in this line of work for so long and had never been identified on the spot before, but Chen Feng had managed it, which she found astonishing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you.


    You have three seconds to decide, otherwise, I¡¯ll make the choice for you,¡± Chen Feng said coldly.


    ¡°I choose one!¡± The middle-aged woman did not dare hesitate any longer and made her choice immediately.


    She took a deep breath and then turned to the passengers on the bus, shouting loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I misjudged this youngdy, she¡¯s not a thief, it was all a misunderstanding!¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 010 Return to Campus

    ?10: Chapter 010: Return to Campus   10: Chapter 010: Return to Campus                                   The middle-aged woman¡¯s statement left everyone present stunned, and Su Ya herself waspletely frozen in ce, staring at the middle-aged woman, too shocked to speak.


    Su Ya really hadn¡¯t expected the middle-aged woman to say such a thing at this time; it was incredibly unbelievable.


    But despite her surprise, Su Ya¡¯s thoughts were rtively clear.


    The attitude of the middle-aged woman had clearly undergone such a dramatic change only after Chen Feng had whispered something in her ear.


    Therefore, all of this was definitely rted to Chen Feng; he had helped her.


    With this in mind, Su Ya looked towards Chen Feng with a pair of beautiful, curious eyes, because she really wanted to know what exactly Chen Feng had said to the middle-aged woman.


    Meanwhile, the passengers in the bus began to discuss animatedly, each of them staring at the middle-aged woman with surprise and confusion in their eyes.


    Feeling the questioning gazes of the people around her, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dare to face them and could only bow her head slightly, asking Chen Feng in a soft voice, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make amends; just return all the money you¡¯ve cheated people out of before, and apologize to those you deceived.


    I can let this matter go, otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excessive; I¡¯ve already admitted she¡¯s not a thief, why should we even return the money obtained previously?¡± the middle-aged woman said with reluctance.


    ¡°Not returning it, huh?


    Fine then, let¡¯s have the police help you return it.


    I think for swindling so much money, you should be enough for a sentence!¡± Chen Feng said, as he was about to continue dialing the police.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re ruthless¡­


    I¡¯ll return it!¡± The middle-aged woman clenched her teeth and, feelingpelled and helpless, agreed for the time being.


    After all, the bus was still in motion, and she was trapped as if in a jar, with no means of escape, so she could only agree first and deal with itter if necessary.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word!¡± Chen Feng said lightly.


    Having said that, Chen Feng immediately left the middle-aged woman and walked away.


    Seeing this, Su Ya wanted to follow and ask for rity.


    But because the bus was too crowded and packed with people, and as a girl she didn¡¯t have much strength, she simply couldn¡¯t push through and could only watch Chen Feng get farther and farther away.


    With no other choice, Su Ya pouted helplessly; she would have to wait until she got off the buster to ask¡­


    Soon, the bus arrived at a stop near Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, and Chen Feng, seeing this, got off the bus.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng get off, Su Ya hurriedly squeezed her way toward the door.


    However, there were too many people getting off, and by the time she managed to disembark, she found that Chen Feng had vanished without a trace.


    After looking around for a while and not finding Chen Feng, Su Ya felt somewhat disappointed.


    Resigned, she had no choice but to return to the bus and began her journey to school¡­


    After getting off, Chen Feng, feeling pressed for time, hurried towards Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company without looking back.


    Luckily the bus stop was not too far from Fenglei Building, where Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was located, so it only took Chen Feng about ten minutes to reach the entrance of Fenglei Building.


    At this moment, parked in front of the entrance of Fenglei Building, was a red Maserati sedan, its luxurious appearance drawing the eyes of many passing by.


    As Chen Feng passed by the Maserati, he also subconsciously nced at it.


    Just then, the driver¡¯s side window of the Maserati lowered, and following that, an exquisitely beautiful and sexy face appeared from inside the car.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned upon seeing this, for he was extremely familiar with that stunning face¡ªit was none other than the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Director Lin!¡± Chen Feng immediately halted in his tracks, turned around to look at Lin Wanqing, and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile in return.


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Chen Feng nodded, quickly stepped forward, opened the passenger door, and got in.


    Inside the car, Lin Wanqing wasn¡¯t dressed in her usual work attire that day, but was wearing a loose-fitting white casual outfit instead.


    And her wine-red long hair was also tied up behind her head with a pearl hairband, giving her an extra touch of charm.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing did not at all resemble the CEO of a listedpany; she seemed more like a gentle and soft homely woman, tender and clingy.


    After getting in the car, Chen Feng stared at Lin Wanqing for quite a while, for she looked irresistibly enchanting in this appearance.


    At that moment, even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think how nice it would have been if his grandfather had arranged for him to marry Lin Wanqing instead.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t to say Lin Mengyao was not good enough; Lin Mengyao¡¯s beauty was not inferior to Lin Wanqing¡¯s, but her personality was too aloof and prideful, making her quite difficult to approach.


    But Lin Wanqing was different.


    She was educated, understanding, and gentle.


    Chen Feng imagined they would get along very harmoniously if they were to spend more time together, which would make his task much easier and allow him to return to the military sooner.


    s, all these were mere fantasies; reality could not be changed.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring nkly at her, Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and waved her hand in front of his eyes, softly asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?


    Why are you spacing out?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete!¡± Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then stretched out his hand to pull over the seat belt and buckled it across himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing started the car and drove Chen Feng toward the school where Lin Mengyao was studying¡­


    Coastal High School, as one of the top high-ss schools in Coastal City, had the mostplete on-site facilities and highly qualified teachers.


    Hence, even nationally, Coastal High School was well-renowned and considered a key school of significance.


    Naturally, the students at this key school were not just diligent students but also included many who were admitted through connections or were rich second-generation kids and wealthy heirs.


    And Lin Mengyao was attending high school there; however, she was not admitted through money or connections but by her own abilities.


    Lin Wanqing drove Chen Feng and stopped not far from the entrance of Coastal High School on the roadside.


    After turning off the engine, Lin Wanqing took out a file bag from the storage box in front of the driver¡¯s seat, handed it to Chen Feng, and exined, ¡°These are the personal documents I¡¯ve prepared for you; you¡¯ll need a new identity to attend school, as your grandfather instructed.


    I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you in the school; just take these documents and go straight to the principal!¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay!¡± Chen Feng took the file bag and nodded, then said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I better go now!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got to do your best!¡± Lin Wanqing called out to Chen Feng, raised her little fist, and encouraged him with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng replied with a grin, then turned around and walked toward the school entrance¡­

 Chapter 11 - 11 011 I Like Someone Else

    ?11: Chapter 011 I Like Someone Else   11: Chapter 011 I Like Someone Else                                   It was exactly the time for school to start, and there were quite a few students heading into Coastal High School.


    Chen Feng saw this, so he directly followed behind these students, making his way toward the campus.


    All along the way, he encountered no obstructions, and after a series of inquiries, Chen Feng finally arrived at the principal¡¯s office doorway.


    Looking at the door to the principal¡¯s office, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then was about to raise his hand to knock.


    ¡°Get away quickly, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s right hand had lifted but before it could knock on the door, an annoyed female voice filled with disgust emanated from inside the office.


    Chen Feng heard these words, furrowed his brows, and thought, Is she talking about me?


    But I haven¡¯t even knocked yet.


    Could it be that the person inside has X-ray vision or something?


    Just as Chen Feng was perplexed, the office door suddenly opened from the inside, and a young man wearing an expensive ck suit and gold-framed sses, looking refined, stormed out angrily.


    Chen Feng was standing right at the doorway, so the young man collided with Chen Feng on his way out.


    Chen Feng, with a sturdy frame, stood firm, whereas the young man who had run into Chen Feng stumbled backward two steps involuntarily before steadying himself.


    This made the young man, who was already in a very bad mood, look even more displeased.


    He adjusted his gold-framed sses upward, red at Chen Feng angrily, and said coldly, ¡°Who are you?


    What are you doing standing at the door?


    Eavesdropping on our conversation, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Feng heard this, and just as he was about to start exining, the slowly closing office door was once again opened from the inside.


    Following that, a tall and beautiful woman in a purple dress, with shoulder-length hair, walked out.


    Chen Feng saw her and his eyes immediately lit up.


    She was a seductive beauty whose looks did not fall short of the Lin sisters, bright-eyed and white-toothed, very beautiful and captivating.


    A stunner, she was definitely a stunner!


    Chen Feng said to himself silently.


    After the seductive beauty came out, she looked at the young man with a cold expression and said, ¡°Zhang Hao, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Qianrou, this little guy was eavesdropping on our marital conversation, and I caught him.


    I was just interrogating him!¡± Seeing the seductive beautye out, Zhang Hao¡¯s face immediately filled with ttery, and his tone became exceedingly gentle,pletely different from his previous anger.


    ¡°Zhang Hao, watch how you address me.


    We are not married, and we won¡¯t be getting married in the future either, so please call me Miss Ye or my full name, Ye Qianrou, from now on!¡± Ye Qianrou red at Zhang Hao, saying with a look of disgust.


    ¡°No, Qianrou, I really know I was wrong.


    I promise you, I will never mess around again.


    Apart from you, I absolutely won¡¯t even look at another woman.


    Can you give me another chance, please?¡± Zhang Hao grabbed Ye Qianrou¡¯s cold, smooth hand and hurriedly pleaded.


    ¡°Let go of me, this is a school, please show some respect!¡± Ye Qianrou said coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go unless you forgive me and marry me!¡± Zhang Hao shook his head, stubbornly refusing to release Ye Qianrou.


    ¡°You better let go, or I¡¯ll call security!¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression grew colder and colder.


    ¡°Call them, and it would be best to call everyone from your school, so they all find out about our affair!¡± Zhang Hao said shamelessly.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianrou was so angered by Zhang Hao that she was at a loss for words.


    Because, just like Zhang Hao had said, she really couldn¡¯t call for help; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this private embarrassment be known throughout the entire school?


    How would she face anyone then, or continue as the principal of Coastal High School?


    The very thought was mortifying.


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou felt utterly helpless and truly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It was then that she inadvertently noticed Chen Feng, who had been silent beside her.


    Seeing Chen Feng dressed in a ck tee and worn camo pants, Ye Qianrou paused for a moment, and then a sly glint passed through her eyes as a perfect method to rid herself of Zhang Hao materialized in her mind.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then she coolly said to Zhang Hao, ¡°Zhang Hao, I actually wanted to give you a chance, but unfortunately, it¡¯s already toote!¡±


    ¡°Toote?


    Qianrou, what do you mean?


    Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you, I¡¯m serious, it¡¯s all toote, because I¡¯ve already fallen for another man!¡± Ye Qianrou blinked herrge eyes and said somberly.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Hao was shocked at first, then quickly shook his head, disbelievingly responding, ¡°Impossible!


    We¡¯ve only been fighting for a few days, and you already fell for another man?


    I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I really have fallen for another man, and I like him so much that I¡¯m even thinking of marrying him!¡± Ye Qianrou spoke very earnestly, and her face was filled with joy, as if she were truly in love.


    ¡°Impossible!


    You must be lying to me, right?


    It¡¯s been such a short time, and you already want to marry him?


    I don¡¯t believe it!


    Not unless you tell me who this man is and where he is!¡± Zhang Hao continued in disbelief.


    ¡°Want to know where he is?


    Far in the sky, close in front of your eyes!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    ¡°What?


    Far in the sky, close in front¡­¡± As Zhang Hao repeated Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, he subconsciously looked around and caught sight of Chen Feng standing beside him.


    This caused him to stiffen, and he quickly turned to Ye Qianrou, pointing at Chen Feng in disbelief and asking, ¡°It can¡¯t be this kid, can it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Qianrou gave a slight smirk and nodded without hesitation.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly, and his gaze towards Chen Feng was filled with rage as if he were looking at the murderer of his father, almost as if he wished to rip Chen Feng apart on the spot.


    Feeling Zhang Hao¡¯s murderous gaze, Chen Feng was speechless to the extreme.


    He was beginning to wonder if his romantic luck had been too excessivetely.


    First, he became Lin Mengyao¡¯s fianc¨¦ out of the blue, and now this mess unfolded, and he was confusedly made out to be a rival in love¡ªthat was just too tragic.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think any further; he quickly waved his hands to Zhang Hao, beginning to exin, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t get me wrong, I really¡­¡±


    However, before Chen Feng could finish, Ye Qianrou suddenly stepped forward quickly and gently kissed Chen Feng on the cheek¡­

 Chapter 12 - 12 012 Are You Chen Feng

    ?12: Chapter 012 Are You Chen Feng?


    12: Chapter 012 Are You Chen Feng?


    This kiss left Chen Feng utterly stunned, and the words he had been about to say were choked back in his throat.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was once again charged with tension because of Ye Qianrou¡¯s kiss.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were practically shooting fire as he looked at Chen Feng.


    Throughout his rtionship with Ye Qianrou, the most they had done was hold hands; she had never kissed him.


    But now, right in front of him, Ye Qianrou kissed another man.


    How could he not be furious, how could he not be angry?


    He even had the urge to kill Chen Feng right then and there.


    There are two great hatreds for men: one is the killing of one¡¯s father, and the other is the stealing of one¡¯s wife.


    In Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was trying to steal his wife right now, which was a colossal insult.


    At that moment, Zhang Hao could no longer control his emotions.


    The mes of anger zed in his heart,pletely swallowing his rationality.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Zhang Hao red at Chen Feng with bloodshot eyes, bellowing with rage.


    Chen Feng saw this and quickly waved his hands, trying to calm him, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let me finish what I¡¯m saying!¡±


    ¡°Screw what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯ve been with her for more than two years now, and she wouldn¡¯t even let me touch her, but she has kissed you now!


    What is there left to say?


    I¡¯m going all out against you!¡±


    Zhang Hao didn¡¯t listen to Chen Feng¡¯s advice and went for Chen Feng¡¯s face with his fists.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Chen Feng sighed slightly upon seeing this.


    It seemed that words wouldn¡¯t calm Zhang Hao down; he would have to subdue him before exining.


    So, Chen Feng simply stood still, not moving or dodging, quietly waiting for Zhang Hao¡¯s fist toe at him.


    And this scene, from Zhang Hao¡¯s point of view, only infuriated him more.


    Because Chen Feng was standing still, unmoving, it made Zhang Hao feel looked down upon, as if Chen Feng didn¡¯t take his punch seriously at all.


    And so, the fury in Zhang Hao intensified even more, and the punch he threw at Chen Feng had all his strength behind it.


    If it hit an ordinary person, it would not have been pretty.


    As Zhang Hao¡¯s fist got closer to Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Just then, the previously still Chen Feng quickly extended his right hand, capturing Zhang Hao¡¯s fist with the speed of lightning, grabbing it in a swift motion.


    Before Zhang Hao could react, Chen Feng exerted force with his right hand and, with a single grapple move, pressed Zhang Hao to the ground, easily subduing him.


    All this happened in less than two seconds.


    Even Ye Qianrou, who was standing by Chen Feng¡¯s side, stood stunned for a long time before she realized what had happened.


    She had wanted to remind Chen Feng to dodge, but before she could open her mouth, Chen Feng had already subdued Zhang Hao.


    His speed was astounding.


    At this moment, the look in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes as she watched Chen Feng was nothing but surprise and shock.


    ¡°Asshole, let me go right now!¡± Zhang Hao, pressed to the ground by Chen Feng, red at him with resentful eyes, yelling furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you have to promise me first that once I release you, you won¡¯t try to fight again and you¡¯ll let me finish talking, okay?¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Screw you and your promises!¡± Zhang Hao shouted angrily.


    ¡°Then keep lying there on the ground.


    If you¡¯refortable, you can stay as long as you like.


    But just to remind you, I don¡¯t hold back or go easy with my grapple, and if I identally break your arm in a bit, don¡¯t me me, okay?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s forehead was suddenly covered in cold sweat upon hearing the words.


    He had already experienced Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying skills firsthand from that Grapple move earlier.


    Having trained in Taekwondo for a few days, he naturally knew he was no match for Chen Feng, and if the standoff continued, he was certain to be the one at a disadvantage.


    With this in mind, Zhang Hao could only grit his teeth and, forced topromise, said, ¡°Fine, I agree!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Chen Fengughed, then released Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted and hurriedly scrambled up from the ground.


    ¡°Calm down first, then let¡¯s discuss this calmly,¡± Chen Feng said lightly to Zhang Hao as he got up from the ground.


    ¡°Discuss?


    I¡¯ll discuss with your grandma!


    Kid, you stole my wife and you hit me, and after all that, you still want to talk?


    In your dreams!


    I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll remember this grudge, just you wait!¡± Zhang Hao glowered at Chen Feng, his teeth clenched in anger.


    After saying this, he sidestepped Chen Feng and quickly walked toward the stairs in a huff.


    Watching Zhang Hao¡¯s retreating figure and hearing the harsh parting words that echoed in his ears, Chen Feng found himself utterly speechless.


    Zhang Hao was so petty, not only refusing to listen to exnations but also thinking about revenge; he waspletely obstinate.


    ¡°Ah, when will this cycle of vengeance end?¡± Chen Feng sighed, shrugged his shoulders, and muttered helplessly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Ye Qianrou, the ¡°instigator,¡± and asked with a wry smile, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    By now, he had realized that he had been used by Ye Qianrou, forced into acting as a shield, and he was very speechless.


    ¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯m satisfied, you did a great job as a shield!¡± Ye Qianrou yfully stuck out her tongue and said with augh.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?


    What if he reallyes back with a van full of people wielding machetes to chop me, let¡¯s see if you can stillugh then.¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes and said dispassionately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s probably just talking big, he won¡¯t reallye back for revenge!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case!¡± Chen Feng replied, shrugged his shoulders again, and said no more.


    After all, Ye Qianrou had already reassured him, what more could he say?


    Moreover, to be honest, he was not worried about Zhang Haoing back.


    As a seasoned King of Soldiers, who had spent years on battlefields under a hail of bullets, this little trouble was nothing to him.


    Even if Zhang Hao brought back a lot of people, the oue would still be the same as before, with no significant change.


    ¡°Phew, the annoying fly has buzzed off, finally some peace and quiet!¡± Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, stretched her arms pleasantly, and then turned to Chen Feng with a smile, asking, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet, and what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°My name is Chen Feng, I¡¯vee to register at the school!¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Chen Feng?


    You¡¯re Chen Feng?¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes shed with surprise upon hearing his name.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Feng was startled and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes!


    Wanqing told me about you.¡± Ye Qianrou nodded, then pointed toward the principal¡¯s office and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡±


    Afterwards, Ye Qianrou took the lead and walked into the office.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes, but he still followed Ye Qianrou into the principal¡¯s office.

 Chapter 13 - 13 013 Principal

    ?13: Chapter 013 Principal   13: Chapter 013 Principal                                   Inside the principal¡¯s office at Coastal High School.


    Thevish decor and therge desk were a testament to the impressive resources of Coastal High School.


    After Ye Qianrou brought Chen Feng into the office, she walked straight to the desk and sat down in the plush,fortable chair.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, his confusion deepening.


    After all, this was the principal¡¯s office.


    And naturally, that was the principal¡¯s desk, but Ye Qianrou had just sat down in it.


    Could it be that she was the principal of Coastal High School?


    That couldn¡¯t be right, she looked so young, probably only a few years older than him.


    How could she possibly be the principal of Coastal High School?


    It was utterly inconceivable.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly approached her and, looking at Ye Qianrou sitting in the office chair, asked directly, ¡°You¡¯re not the principal of Coastal High School, are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡± Ye Qianrou replied with a slight smile, turning the question back on him.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    not really,¡± Chen Feng shook his head, speaking honestly.


    In his mind, the principal of such a prestigious school would surely be a white-bearded old man nearing his sixties.


    Yet the bewitching beauty before him was far from what he had imagined.


    ¡°Truthfully, I couldn¡¯t believe I would be the principal either, but there¡¯s no helping it, this is reality!¡± said Ye Qianrou as she handed a ck business card to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the card and stared at it, only to see ¡°Ye Qianrou, Principal of Coastal High School,¡± along with a contact number written on it.


    This left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    At that moment, no matter how much he disbelieved, he had to ept this reality.


    ¡°Now do you believe it?¡± Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, who was still dumbfounded by the business card, and smiled lightly, then continued, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there, give me your files so I can quickly arrange your enrollment!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately snapped back to his senses and handed over the file folder he had been holding.


    Ye Qianrou took the folder, opened it, and quickly flipped through the documents.


    However, when she reached thest page, she suddenly paused, then with a surprised look, she turned to Chen Feng and asked, ¡°You are Wanqing¡¯s distant cousin?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Chen Feng was also taken aback, then he remembered that this must have been the new identity arranged by Lin Wanqing, and he quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I gave my first kiss to Wanqing¡¯s cousin, oh my, how embarrassing!¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned red, she lightly bit her lip, and shyly eximed.


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Feng was speechless inside, thinking, wasn¡¯t it her who initiated it just now?


    Of course, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t say this out loud.


    He smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°What, you want to take advantage and not acknowledge it?¡± Ye Qianrou nced at Chen Feng and teasingly said.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to cause you unnecessary trouble; I¡¯m not that kind of irresponsible person!¡± Chen Feng quickly shook his head as he exined.


    ¡°Then you should take responsibility for me!¡± Ye Qianrou blinked her big eyes and looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    The startling remark from Ye Qianrou caught Chen Feng off guard, causing him to choke on his own saliva and start coughing continuously, his face turning bright red.


    ¡°Giggle, look how scared you got, I was just teasing you!¡± Ye Qianroupletely lost herself inughter at Chen Feng¡¯s expression,ughing so hard that she shook.


    ¡°This kind of joke shouldn¡¯t be made lightly!¡± Chen Feng said, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve reviewed your file.


    Wanqing wants you to go to Yaoyao¡¯s ss, and I¡¯ll arrange that now!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Qianrou picked up the phone next to her, dialed the phone number of Lin Mengyao¡¯s ss teacher, and instructed him toe pick him up.


    After hanging up, Chen Feng, curious, looked at Ye Qianrou and asked, ¡°You and Lin¡­


    cough, you seem to have a good rtionship with my cousin, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wanqing and I are close friends and besties, so by extension, you should also call me ¡®sister¡¯.


    Come on, say ¡®Sister Rourou¡¯, let me hear it!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Feng was speechless, but to keep up appearances, he reluctantly called out, ¡°Sister¡­


    Rourou.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what a good boy.


    From now on, I¡¯ve also got a little brother!


    I¡¯m so happy!¡± Ye Qianrou said, her face brimming with joy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    What was happening today?


    He had gained two ¡®sisters¡¯ in one day¡ªit was absurd.


    However, having two beautiful ¡®sisters¡¯ might not be such a bad thing.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could only think optimistically¡­


    Soon, Lin Mengyao¡¯s ss teacher arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    He was a middle-aged man wearing ck sses, with an ordinary face and somewhat schrly demeanor, seeming very knowledgeable.


    After entering the principal¡¯s office, he nced at Chen Feng, then respectfully addressed Ye Qianrou, ¡°Principal, this must be the transfer student, Chen Feng, right?¡±


    After the middle-aged man entered the office, Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile disappeared, and her expression turned serious, a stark contrast to before.


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s question, Ye Qianrou nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Mr.


    Li, I entrust this student to you!¡±


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he integrates into the ss quickly!¡± Li Shuo promised, patting his chest.


    ¡°Good, I believe in your ability.


    Now, please take him to your ss!¡± Ye Qianrou said calmly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shuo nodded, then turned to Chen Feng aand said, ¡°Chen Feng,e with me!¡±


    After speaking, Li Shuo led the way out of the office, quickly exiting.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to follow him.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to step forward, he hadn¡¯t yet moved.


    Just then, Ye Qianrou, sitting sternly at her desk, once again revealed a coy smile and winked at Chen Feng, whispering, ¡°My dear little brother, make sure you study hard, or else your sister will be unhappy!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nearly stumbled, almost falling t on his face.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and steadied himself.


    For this unpredictable Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng was beyond exasperated.


    He turned back and gave Ye Qianrou a forced smile, then quickly fled the principal¡¯s office.


    He feared that if he stayed any longer, Ye Qianrou might say something else terrifying, and his heart couldn¡¯t take that.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s hurried departure, a cunning gleam shed in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes as she murmured with a flirtatious smile, ¡°I never expected the notorious Blood-eyed Dao Feng to be quite interesting!¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 014 Strange Looks

    ?14: Chapter 014: Strange Looks   14: Chapter 014: Strange Looks                                   After Chen Feng left the office, he followed behind Li Shuo and headed for the ssroom where Lin Mengyao was.


    Along the way, the two did not talk, so they quickly arrived at the entrance of Senior Three ss One.


    Li Shuo pushed open the door and walked in with Chen Feng.


    Inside the ssroom.


    There was still some time before ss began, and the students were each busy with their own things.


    The good students were, of course, seizing the time to read and study, while those who did not perform well were not.


    Apart from those who had not yet arrived in the ssroom, many were secretly using their phones under the desks, listening to music, and some were gathered together discussing gossip.


    However, all this ceased abruptly when Li Shuo and Chen Feng entered the room.


    Seeing the ss teacher arrive, everyone immediately stopped what they were doing, especially with a stranger following Li Shuo, which drew their curious nces.


    Li Shuo took Chen Feng to the ssroom podium and pointed at him, telling the students, ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is the new transfer student, Chen Feng!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the students learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    The boys immediately lost interest, each turning their heads aside to continue with their own tasks.


    The girls, on the other hand, looked at Chen Feng from head to toe with faces full of curiosity as if they had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°Wow, this new transfer student dresses so poorly, just like a migrant worker!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his outfit is really low, but he is quite handsome!¡±


    ¡°Psh, just a poor loser, what¡¯s the use of being handsome?


    This is a money-driven society; can he take you out for a French meal?


    Buy you an LV bag?


    Absolutely nothing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I think that makes sense!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, nearly all the girls were quietly discussing Chen Feng.


    However, among them, there was one person who, ever since Chen Feng entered the ssroom, hadn¡¯t said a word but just stared at Chen Feng coldly, her eyes filled with a slight bitterness.


    This person was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Mengyao.


    Initially, when Lin Mengyao saw Li Shuo bringing Chen Feng to the podium, she thought she was hallucinating.


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Shuo introduced Chen Feng¡¯s identity that Lin Mengyao realized it was all real, that the person indeed was Chen Feng!


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turn cold.


    She had been very dissatisfied with Chen Feng, her sudden fianc¨¦, and wished he would disappear quickly.


    But now, things had turned around, Chen Feng was actually in the same ss as her, which meant they would have to see each other every day?


    Just thinking about this made Lin Mengyao grind her teeth in anger, almost wanting to rush up and p Chen Feng dead on the spot; it was utterly infuriating.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you staring at him, do you like him?¡± Tang Yuxin saw Lin Mengyao still staring at Chen Feng and teased her with a smile, her lips curled up.


    This was a girl with a very sweet appearance, ck eyes that wererge and round, and when she smiled, there were two cute little dimples at the corners of her mouth.


    With such looks, she was definitely the beauty of the ss, and calling her the school beauty probably wouldn¡¯t meet much opposition.


    Among Senior Three ss One, she had the best rtionship with Lin Mengyao, the two being desk mates as well as best friends, inseparable.


    Thus, she was the only one who could joke like this with Lin Mengyao.


    ¡°Yuxin, what are you talking about?


    How could I possibly be interested in him?


    I¡­


    I don¡¯t even know him.¡± Mengyao¡¯s face turned red in an instant as she hastily averted her gaze, stammering her exnation.


    ¡°Ohe on, if you¡¯re not interested, you¡¯re not interested.


    What¡¯s there to be nervous about?


    Could it be that you really fell for him at first sight?¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her dark eyes and teased with a smile.


    ¡°As if I fell for him at first sight!


    I can¡¯t stand him, and if you keep this up, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Tang Yuxin, pouted her lips, and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop.


    If I keep going, my little Yaoyao is going to get mad!¡± Tang Yuxin nodded, smiling as she spoke.


    At these words, the pout on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face finally ttened.


    Meanwhile, at Li Shuo¡¯s suggestion, Chen Feng had made a simple introduction.


    Then Li Shuo looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Chen Feng, there are many empty seats in the ssroom.


    Pick one for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Shuo smiled slightly and then turned and left the ssroom.


    At this point, only Chen Feng was left on the podium.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dawdle.


    He walked down the podium and headed straight to the back of the ssroom.


    At the same time, most of the students¡¯ gazes were also focused on Chen Feng.


    They were all curious to see where this shabbily dressed guy would sit.


    Chen Feng, unfazed by everyone¡¯s attention, just walked to the back until he reached near Lin Mengyao¡¯s seat, then he finally stopped.


    Everyone was taken aback, including Lin Mengyao herself, who thought: What is he up to?


    He¡¯s not nning to sit near me, is he?


    However, just as Lin Mengyao thought this, Chen Feng sat down right behind the empty seat behind her.


    At that moment, the whole ss went silent, everyone staring at Chen Feng with a peculiar look that also mixed a bit of pity.


    Many faces were also showing a schadenfreude expression.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s weird gazes, Chen Feng frowned slightly, also a bit puzzled.


    Could this seat belong to someone else?


    He looked down at the desk drawer, saw it was empty without a single book, clearly an empty seat.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with those gazes anymore,id his head down on the desk, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Handsome!¡±


    However, right after Chen Fengid down, a crisp and pleasant voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Um?¡± Chen Feng looked up upon hearing the voice and saw a sweet-looking beauty greeting him from the front seat.


    And this beauty was Lin Mengyao¡¯s deskmate, Tang Yuxin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯ve really got guts!¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?


    Why do you say that?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Handsome, look around you.


    Almost all the seats are taken, only your desk is unupied.


    Do you know why?¡± Tang Yuxin pointed around and then looked at Chen Feng with a mysterious face.


    Chen Feng looked around, indeed so.


    He looked at Tang Yuxin somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Tang Yuxin smiled slightly: ¡°Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, before Tang Yuxin could finish her sentence, the ssroom door was suddenly kicked open from outside, and then two figures walked into the ssroom¡­

 Chapter 15 - 15 015 Im Very Awesome

    ?15: Chapter 015 I¡¯m Very Awesome   15: Chapter 015 I¡¯m Very Awesome                                   The two figures, one after the other, were led by a boy dressed in a fancy white designer tracksuit, with sunsses still perched on his face, giving him an air of cool defiance.


    He walked with his head held so high, it¡¯s as if he wished his nostrils could point to the sky.


    Especially his swaggering gait, so exaggerated, you¡¯d think his dad was the ¡°Emperor¡± himself, almost as if he were walking sideways.


    Just by looking at his arrogant demeanor, it went without saying: a typical young master, a rich second generation.


    Trailing behind the rich kid was another student, tall and hulking.


    This one towered at over one ny, a height that put him way above his peers.


    What was key, though, were the developed muscles on his body and the fierce look on his face, signaling he wasn¡¯t someone to easily provoke.


    Upon seeing the two of them, the ssmates in the room instinctively shrank their necks, then quickly turned their heads toward Chen Feng, sitting behind Lin Mengyao, with gloating expressions on their faces ripening even more.


    When the pair walked into the ssroom, they quickly noticed Chen Feng sitting behind Lin Mengyao, which immediately turned the rich kid¡¯s face into a frosty scowl.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, am I seeing things?¡± the burly student rubbed his eyes, looking incredulously at the rich kid, ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    ¡°Li Dagang, it seems someone didn¡¯t take my words to heart after all!¡± Zhong Siquan squinted, turned his head to look at the hulking student, and spoke with a chill in his voice.


    ¡°This kid looks somewhat unfamiliar.


    Could he be new and doesn¡¯t know the rules?¡± Li Dagang took another careful look at Chen Feng and then said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.


    I¡¯ve made it clear before,¡± Mengyao is mine, and the seat behind her can only be mine.


    This kid actually dares to take my seat.


    Today, he must learn that some ces aren¡¯t his for the taking!¡± Zhong Siquan said with an icy face.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, I understand.


    Just watch!¡± Li Dagang shed a wicked smile, then without another word, strode confidently toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Tang Yuxin and Chen Feng also noticed the menacing approach of Li Dagang.


    In response, Tang Yuxin smiled slightly, pointed her delicate white finger at Li Dagang, who was striding toward them, and said with augh, ¡°Look, herees your trouble!¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Chen Feng knitted his brows in confusion.


    He was about to ask Tang Yuxin about it, when before he could speak, Li Dagang had already arrived beside him.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Li Dagang extended his thick palm and smacked the table in front of Chen Feng sharply twice, speaking coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chen Feng looked up at Li Dagang, who stood beside him with a menacing re, and asked in confusion.


    ¡°What do I mean?


    Heh, are you genuinely clueless about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Li Dagang sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Feng shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°Fine, then let me tell you!


    The seat you¡¯re in now is Young Master Zhong¡¯s exclusive spot, off-limits to others.


    Vitors pay a hefty price, get it?¡± Li Dagang said coldly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°You understand?


    Then why aren¡¯t you scurrying to the podium, kowtowing, and begging Young Master Zhong¡¯s forgiveness?¡± Li Dagang pointed at Zhong Siquan, who stood on the podium, and spoke sharply.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to nce at Zhong Siquan, then looked at Li Dagang and replied nonchntly, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Then I will physically make you!¡± Li Dagang red, his voice filled with rage.


    ¡°Ah?


    You want to get physical with me?


    I wouldn¡¯t rmend it, I happen to be quite formidable.


    What would you do if you ended up getting hurt?¡± Chen Feng blinked earnestly.


    However, his words had barely left his lips when not just Li Dagang, but the entire ss of boys couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.


    Among the boys present, many had suffered a beating from Li Dagang.


    This Li Dagang, not only was he incredibly strong, but he was also ferocious in a fight.


    In the entire senior year, there were only a handful of boys who could beat him in a one-on-one, making him one of Zhong Siquan¡¯s formidable warriors.


    Chen Feng, with his slight build, stood no chance in front of Li Dagang; probably couldn¡¯t even block a single punch.


    Thus, everyone found Chen Feng¡¯s words earlier utterlyughable; he was simply talking big.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, kid, you really cracked me up!


    You think you¡¯re tough?


    Fine, I really have to see for myself how tough you are today!


    I¡¯ll give you a chance, and to show I¡¯m not bullying you, I¡¯ll let you strike first.


    If you can knock me down, I¡¯ll let today¡¯s incident slide.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you, how about that?¡± Li Dagang threw his head back with a loudugh, looking at Chen Feng with sheer disdain.


    ¡°Ah, why is it that nobody believes the truth these days!¡±


    Chen Feng sighed helplessly, then stood up from his seat, faced Li Dagang, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, if I really hurt youter on, you¡¯re not allowed to use me of anything!¡±


    ¡°Just stop yapping and strike already, I want to see how tough you really are!¡± Li Dagang gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce as he spoke with contempt.


    In his heart, he never once worried that Chen Feng could knock him down.


    With his years of fighting experience, he had strong confidence in his abilities.


    ¡°Alright then, sorry about this!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly and then lifted his right hand, throwing a very casual punch, moving toward Li Dagang¡¯s abdomen slowly and leisurely.


    This punch seemed soft and powerless, as slow as if he were practicing Tai Chi.


    Seeing this, disdain in Li Dagang¡¯s eyes grew even stronger.


    Now he was certain that Chen Feng had been full of hot air, possessing no real strength at all.


    Such a weak punch wouldn¡¯t take down anyone, not just someone skilled in fighting like him, but any average student as well.


    Thinking this, a scornful smile yed on Li Dagang¡¯s lips.


    He then nted his hands on his hips, tilted his head back, red his nostrils to the sky, puffed out his belly, and just stood there, striking what he thought was a very cool pose,pletely abandoning any defense.


    Because he felt that Chen Feng¡¯s punch couldn¡¯t do him any harm; at most, it would tickle him.


    So why bother defending?


    Wouldn¡¯t taking this punch coolly make him look handsome?


    Maybe it would even win over a girl¡¯s heart.


    Thinking this, Li Dagang was inwardly delighted and even started whistling.


    ¡°Shh-shh¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, just as he had let out a couple of whistles, a dull thud sounded.


    Everyone saw that Chen Feng¡¯s initially slow-moving fist had, somehow, alreadynded on Li Dagang¡¯s abdomen.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream followed, and before the onlookers could react, Li Dagang was sent flying backwards.


    And hisplexion at that moment was as ugly as if he had eaten shit, with no trace left of his previous smugness¡­

 Chapter 16 - 16 016 Calm Brother

    ?16: Chapter 016 Calm Brother   16: Chapter 016 Calm Brother                                   Li Dagang flew backwards several meters before crashing onto a desk, overturning it and finally stopping.


    At that moment, he felt as if his abdomen had just been hit by a speeding motorcycle.


    The suffocating pain was unbearable; he couldn¡¯t even stand up and could only roll on the ground clutching his abdomen, howling in agony.


    Everyone in the ss was stunned by this scene.


    ¡°This is way too fake, right?


    A punch that sends someone flying several meters¡ªis this a movie?


    Could it be any more exaggerated!¡±


    The students all stared at Chen Feng with their mouths agape, shocked into silence.


    The disdain and contempt they had for him had vanished, reced by sheer astonishment!


    ¡°Hey, I told you I was quite impressive, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe me¡ªwhy the need for this?¡± Chen Feng flicked his right hand, looking helplessly at Li Dagang who was rolling in pain on the floor.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the screams from Li Dagang intensified.


    Now, he truly wished he could p himself.


    Had he taken Chen Feng¡¯s words to heart earlier and not posed to show off, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state right now.


    Thinking about this, Li Dagang was filled with regret, more painful than eating shit.


    ¡°Dagang, are you okay?¡± Zhong Siquan quickly jumped off the podium and crouched beside Li Dagang, asking with great concern.


    After all, Li Dagang was one of his tough henchmen, very loyal to him.


    Mostly, he ruled the school with Li Dagang¡¯s help.


    So if something happened to Li Dagang, it would be a substantial loss for his influence at school.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, quick¡­


    take me to the medical room!¡± Li Dagang said, covering his abdomen and with a pained expression on his face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you right now!¡± Zhong Siquan hurriedly helped Li Dagang off the ground and then they headed towards the ssroom door.


    As they reached the doorway, Zhong Siquan turned back and red fiercely at Chen Feng, coldly saying, ¡°Kid, you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡±


    After saying that, he continued to support Li Dagang and left the ssroom without looking back.


    Chen Feng watched Zhong Siquan¡¯s retreating figure, shook his head slightly, and then sat back down.


    As for Zhong Siquan¡¯s threat as he left, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce, defeating Li Dagang, a guy known for his brute strength!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down, Tang Yuxin¡¯s voice came over, filled with surprise and a touch of admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand nonchntly as if he hadn¡¯t taken the matter seriously.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re pretty humble, huh?


    If it were any other boy who defeated Li Dagang, he would boast about it for a year!


    He¡¯s the top fighter in our senior year, having defeated almost every boy good at fighting, but you just arrived today and defeated him¡ªaren¡¯t you happy?¡± Tang Yuxin blinked curiously.


    ¡°A top fighter?


    Well, okay!¡± Chen Feng shrugged nonchntly.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t find Li Dagang that impressive.


    Besides, no matter how good Li Dagang was, he was just a school bully at best, an invincible fighter in front of other students.


    But in front of him, a King of Soldiers, Li Dagang was truly nothing to mention.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really calm, pulling off such a big thing without even a hint of joy on your face, I might as well start calling you ¡®Calm Bro¡¯!¡± Tang Yuxin¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled with admiration as she spoke.


    ¡°Cough cough, ¡®Calm Bro¡¯¡­


    Well, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was instantly covered with ck lines as he spoke somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Seeing Chen Feng agree, Tang Yuxin smiled happily, revealing two charming dimples.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Mengyao beside her and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you going to say something?


    ¡®Calm Bro¡¯ here faced off against Zhong Siquan just to sit behind you, and even knocked down Zhong Siquan¡¯s sidekick, Li Dagang, with a single punch.


    If it were me, I¡¯d have cried from being so moved.


    Aren¡¯t you touched?¡±


    ¡°Yuxin, what are you talking about?


    What do you mean ¡®for me¡¯?


    I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin and said, her face slightly blushing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know him?


    I feel like that¡¯s not quite true!¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and smiled slyly.


    The clever girl had noticed something amiss from the moment Chen Feng had walked into the ss and Lin Mengyao had kept her eyes on him.


    Being Lin Mengyao¡¯s best friend, she knew her very well.


    Lin Mengyao would never stare at a boy for more than thirty seconds, even if it was Zhong Siquan, who was constantly pestering her, Mengyao was always indifferent.


    But Chen Feng, the new transfer student, had caught Lin Mengyao¡¯s attention for a long time, and that was definitely suspicious.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told Tang Yuxin that there was definitely something between Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng!


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®not quite true¡¯?


    We really don¡¯t know each other!¡± Lin Mengyao pouted, speaking with a very firm tone.


    After saying this, she turned her head to give Chen Feng a cold look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug, Young Master Zhong has more than just Li Dagang as his minion.


    Even if you are tough, two fists can¡¯t stand against four hands.


    I suggest you keep a low profile.¡±


    Chen Feng was already ustomed to Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy words.


    To this, he didn¡¯t take it to heart; rather, he purposely leaned his face closer to Lin Mengyao¡¯s, smiling as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to be quite concerned about me!


    What, worried I might get ganged up on by Young Master Zhong¡¯s minions?¡±


    ¡°Worried about you, my foot, I wish you were dead!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, biting her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°Me, dead?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯d end up as a widow?


    Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a widow even before we¡¯ve consummated our marriage?¡± Chen Feng smirked mischievously.


    ¡°You¡­


    you pervert, who wants to marry you!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a ripe, red apple, almost dripping blood.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    Just as she suspected, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao did know each other, and their rtionship seemed to be quite special, even mentioning marriage.


    Thinking this, Tang Yuxin¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger.


    Lin Mengyao also realized that Tang Yuxin seemed to have figured out something, which made her somewhat panicked.


    She really didn¡¯t want others to know about her rtionship with Chen Feng; she found it quite embarrassing.


    As a result, she dared not continue bickering with Chen Feng any longer.


    After giving Chen Feng a fierce re, she quickly turned her body away, refusing to engage with him any further.


    She feared that if the conversation continued, Chen Feng might say something even more shocking.


    At that moment, the bell for ss rang, which forced Tang Yuxin, who had been keen to ask Chen Feng some probing questions, to turn around instead.


    As for Chen Feng, he was naturally happy to have some peace.


    He stretched his arms wide, yawned, and prepared to embrace the first ss of his return to school¡­

 Chapter 17 - 17 017 Too Terrifying

    ?17: Chapter 017 Too Terrifying   17: Chapter 017 Too Terrifying                                   This was an English ss.


    But for Chen Feng, it was a breeze.


    Although he had left school at the age of fifteen, as a top King of Soldiers who had spent years on missions overseas,nguages werepulsory for him, with English being his strongest.


    Hence, most of the content taught by the English teacher was something he had already learned.


    Idle and bored, Chen Feng rested his head on the desk and began pondering over his irvoyant ability.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the reason he had acquired irvoyance was entirely due to that purple ss ball he had crushed.


    No wonder those people had been so desperate to snatch the ss ball away; it turns out there was such a secret hidden inside it.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    Although he ended up with the ss ball in his hand and sessfully discovered its secret, earning him irvoyance, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy.


    That incident had all started because of this ss ball.


    For that purple ss ball, he had lost far too much.


    Comrades, brothers to him, were even more important than his own life.


    But now, all that was gone, leaving him with only a irvoyance superpower.


    If he could, he would rather give up this irvoyance and have hisrades back.


    But that was impossible; reality had determined the oue, and it could not be reversed.


    A trace of sadness flickered across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he took a deep breath and clenched his fist, silently swearing to himself, ¡°Brothers, rest at ease; I willplete the mission as soon as possible, return to the Dragon Group, find out the truth, and seek justice for you all!¡±


    Chen Feng decided to thoroughly study his irvoyance; he believed it would be a powerful tool in unveiling the truth and avenging hisrades.


    Since Heaven had bestowed it upon him, why not make good use of it?


    With that thought, Chen Feng closed his eyes and carefully began his research.


    Though his irvoyance had been activated twice before, both times were automatic, so he had to master how to initiate it on his own.


    But, after much reflection, he was utterly clueless, having no experience with this ability at all.


    He tried various methods, blinking, chanting spells, he even tried saying ¡°Open, Sesame!¡± But without exception, all attempts failed.


    Chen Feng scratched his head, feeling somewhat frustrated.


    Just how was he supposed to activate irvoyance?


    Surely it couldn¡¯t be as simple as it was in those online novels, where just a thought could do it, right?


    While considering this, Chen Feng subconsciously murmured to himself, ¡°Activate!¡±


    The next moment, two purple glimmers shot through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Following that, Chen Feng, who was leaning on the desk, discovered that in an instant, the desk turned transparent, and he could actually see his own shoes through it.


    This left Chen Fengpletely startled, then a flicker of delight crossed his eyes.


    It really was that simple!


    Chen Feng lifted his head excitedly and looked ahead.


    With just that look, Chen Feng was suddenly overwhelmed with joy.


    Because in front of him sat Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao, two stunning beauties.


    And at that moment, his irvoyant eyes were still activated¡­


    Chen Feng, forcibly suppressing the urge to continue looking, hurriedly moved his gaze elsewhere.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng regretted it.


    After diverting his gaze, itnded on a girl not far from Mengyao.


    But this girl had the looks and physiqueparable to an ugly dinosaur flower.


    As if sensing Chen Feng¡¯s stare, she, who was sneakily eating spicy strips under the desk, happened to turn her head at that moment, her eyes meeting Chen Feng¡¯s.


    She even threw him a flirtatious nce.


    Chen Feng almost cried out in fright and quickly averted his gaze, lying back on the desk and not daring to move until he felt the dinosaur-like girl had turned her head away, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    For the rest of the ss, Chen Feng behaved much better, not daring to look around again, fearing a rey of the previous tragedy¡­


    The first period was over quickly.


    As the bell rang for ss to end, the students all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chen Feng stood up, ready to go to the bathroom to relieve the shock he had experienced.


    ¡°Hey, handsome guy, let¡¯s chat!¡±


    However, while passing by the dinosaur-like girl¡¯s seat, she suddenly stood up and reached out to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was instantly lined with ck marks, and without further thought, he ran toward the ssroom door.


    That speed was arguably the fastest ever.


    Of course, this also meant the dinosaur-like girl failed to catch him.


    The dinosaur-like girl, watching Chen Feng¡¯s fleeing back, blushed with a coy smile and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be shy, big boy.


    If you like me, just say it, you¡¯ve been looking at me in ss.


    Now I¡¯m giving you the chance to confess, why are you running away!¡±


    While speaking, she even gestured coquettishly, causing the surrounding boys to almost vomit and hurriedly flee¡­


    Chen Feng escaped all the way to the corridor outside the ssroom, only stopping when he felt sure the dinosaur-like girl hadn¡¯t followed.


    Goodness gracious, that was terrifying!


    Chen Feng leaned against the corridor wall, taking deep breaths.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds and ensuring it waspletely safe, he then prepared to head to the bathroom.


    ¡°Are you Chen Feng?¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to move, a voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    Chen Feng jumped in fright, thinking it was that dinosaur-like girling after him.


    He hastily turned his head to look in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing who it was, Chen Feng released a sigh of relief.


    The voice didn¡¯t belong to the dinosaur-like girl but to an exceedingly ordinary-looking boy who was rtively short.


    ¡°Uh, yes, I am.


    Do you need something?¡± Chen Feng nodded and asked.


    ¡°Our boss wants to see you,e with me,¡± said the boy expressionlessly.


    ¡°Your boss?


    Who is that?¡± Chen Feng frowned, wondering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much.


    Our boss is waiting for you in the men¡¯s bathroom right now; you¡¯ll know once youe with me!¡± the boy said with some impatience.


    ¡°Alright, then lead the way!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    He needed to go to the bathroom anyway, so there was no harm in following along.


    He was curious to see who this so-called boss was.


    The boy nodded at his response and then took the lead, with Chen Feng naturally following behind, and the two headed towards the men¡¯s bathroom together¡­

 Chapter 18 - 18 018 Zhong Siquans Conspiracy

    ?18: Chapter 018: Zhong Siquan¡¯s Conspiracy   18: Chapter 018: Zhong Siquan¡¯s Conspiracy                                   Inside the boys¡¯ bathroom.


    Zhong Siquan was standing there with a gloomy expression on his face, while behind him stood five boys with dyed yellow hair and long bangs.


    Each of these five was smoking a cigarette, clearly the type of bullies found in a school setting.


    ¡°Have you prepared what I asked for?¡± Zhong Siquan turned his head to nce at the five boys and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, it¡¯s already prepared, I¡¯ll bring it out for you right now!¡± One of the boys immediately nodded and said obsequiously.


    After speaking, he turned and ran into a bathroom stall next to him, and from it, he retrieved a blue stic bucket and hurriedly carried it in front of Zhong Siquan.


    The remaining four boys, seeing the blue bucket, all showed disgust on their faces and began to involuntarily step back.


    Because the blue bucket wasn¡¯t empty, it was filled with yellow, stinking urine which was truly unbearable.


    However, Zhong Siquan, who was closest to the bucket, didn¡¯t seem to react at all.


    He turned his head back and gave the four boys a cold nce, ¡°What?


    Do you find it disgusting?


    Don¡¯t tell me you want to drink it all up!¡±


    The four boys were startled and immediately stopped backing away and hurriedly came closer.


    Seeing this, the corner of Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth curled up into a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ve decided to do it myself, I won¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, this¡­


    this isn¡¯t a good idea, right?


    Let us do it instead, after all, it¡¯s quite dirty and if it sshes on you, your expensive clothes will be ruined!¡± One of the boys hesitated before saying.


    ¡°Haha, no need!


    I want to personally pour this bucket of urine over that kid, let him have a proper bath, that will really clear the bad energy out of my system!¡± Zhong Siquan coldly chuckled and shook his head, his face full of excitement.


    At this moment, he already envisioned himself pouring the entire bucket of urine over Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This excited him tremendously; he could hardly wait for Chen Feng to arrive so he could get on with it.


    The feeling of personally pouring the urine over Chen Feng must be incredibly satisfying.


    ¡°Boss, this n of yours is brilliant, that brat who offended you will never see iting!¡± one of the boys quickly ttered him.


    ¡°Enough with the ttery, I¡¯ve sent the shorty to call that kid to the bathroom, he should be here soon, everyone get ready!¡± Zhong Siquan gave the boy a disdainful look and said.


    He then carried the bucket of urine and hid behind the bathroom door.


    Seeing this, the other five boys also hid inside the bathroom stalls.


    ¡­


    Chen Feng followed the short boy to the entrance of the boys¡¯ bathroom.


    ¡°Our boss is inside, you can go in,¡± the short boy pointed at the slightly ajar bathroom door and said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Chen Feng nced at the short boy and said lightly.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll go inter, is that okay?¡± The short boy¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he stammered.


    He seemed a bit nervous.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and instantly sensed something was wrong.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t make a sound; instead, he slowly turned around, his eyes looking towards the slightly ajar bathroom door, his mind stirred, and he directly activated his ¡°X-ray vision.¡±


    As his superpower activated, the door turned invisible, and the scene inside the boys¡¯ bathroom wasid bare.


    Behind that slightly ajar door, a boy in a white casual outfit was standing there, his face full of excitement.


    In his hands, there was a blue stic bucket.


    The bucket was filled with a yellow, bubbling liquid, which, presumably, was urine.


    However, that male student showed no disdain whatsoever.


    He lifted the bucket full of urine over his head, his face alight with excitement, as if waiting for something.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly at the sight.


    Because the male student wasn¡¯t someone else; it was none other than Zhong Siquan, with whom he had just had a conflict.


    Seeing the excitement on Zhong Siquan¡¯s face, and then seeing the bucket full of urine in his hands, Chen Feng instantly figured it all out.


    It had to be said, Zhong Siquan really knew how to y.


    Although the trick was somewhat childish, it could indeed fool most people.


    But what Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng possessed the freakish superpower of X-ray vision.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile, then without any dy, he strode towards the bathroom door.


    The short student saw this and a triumphant gleam shed in his eyes.


    He quickly coughed twice, intentionally coughing loudly.


    This excited Young Master Zhong, who was hiding behind the bathroom door, because this was the signal that he and the short student had agreed upon beforehand.


    Now that the signal hade, didn¡¯t that mean that Chen Feng was about to push the door open?


    At this thought, Young Master Zhong¡¯s excited smile grew even broader, and he gripped the blue bucket even tighter.


    As soon as Chen Feng pushed the door open, he wouldunch a surprise attack, pouring all the urine in the bucket over Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng naturally guessed that the short student was signaling, but he didn¡¯t make a fuss.


    Instead, he calmly walked up to the bathroom door, then reached out with his right hand to push it.


    Seeing this, the excitement on the short student¡¯s face intensified, almost to the point of cheering.


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, which was about to touch the bathroom door, suddenly stopped.


    Before the short student could react, Chen Feng suddenly lifted his left leg, gathered all his strength, and violently kicked the bathroom door.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud noise followed, and the bathroom door flew backwards under Chen Feng¡¯s fierce kick.


    This sight stunned Young Master Zhong, who was hiding behind the door.


    Before he could react, the fast-moving bathroom door mmed into him.


    The strong forcepletely dazed him.


    And the bucket of urine he was holding above his head tipped over, pouring directly onto his head.


    Instantly, the urine drenched him from head to toe.


    The sensation was indescribably horrific.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    About two or three secondster, Zhong Siquan finally came to his senses, and a scream immediately echoed inside the bathroom.


    The five boys who were hiding in the bathroom stalls, hearing the scream, thought their leader had seeded.


    They excitedly jumped out of the stalls one by one, clutching their stomachs and pointing at Zhong Siquan, whose head was covered by the urine bucket, and burst intoughter.


    Hearing theughter of the five, Zhong Siquan almost went mad on the spot, furiously yelling, ¡°You bunch of idiots,ugh your ass off, will you?


    Hurry up and help me!¡±


    The five boys were taken aback by the voice, which was very familiar.


    They quickly took a closer look at Zhong Siquan.


    At that nce, the smiles on their faces froze, and theughter abruptly stopped¡­

 Chapter 19 - 19 019 Mysterious Voice

    ?19: Chapter 019: Mysterious Voice   19: Chapter 019: Mysterious Voice                                   Although Zhong Siquan¡¯s head was covered by a stic bucket, he could still be recognized by the white casual clothes he wore.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhong!¡±


    The five guys rushed to Zhong Siquan¡¯s side, enduring the foul smell as they removed the stic bucket from his head.


    By then, Zhong Siquan was almost suffocated by the stench and gasped for air before ring at them furiously, ¡°You guys seemed to be having a lot of fun just now!¡±


    Hearing this, the five men shrank their necks, not daring to meet Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes.


    Because, they really had beenughing quite heartily.


    ¡°Boss¡­


    boss, we made a mistake just now, we really didn¡¯t know it was you, we thought you had seeded!¡± one of the boys stammered.


    But it was better if he hadn¡¯t exined.


    With that exnation, Zhong Siquan¡¯s anger red up.


    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, what the hell are your eyes for?


    How could you mistake that?


    Go eat shit!¡±


    While cursing, Zhong Siquan was about to kick the boy.


    However, Zhong Siquan forgot that the ground below him was covered in urine and,bined with the slippery floor tiles, it was incredibly smooth.


    So, the moment he lifted his foot and hadn¡¯t yet kicked, his foot immediately slipped.


    With a ¡°st¡±, he fell into the puddle of urine.


    Already drenched like a drowned rat, he now looked even more pitiful, like a ¡°pee man!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Zhong Siquan could no longer control his emotions.


    It was supposed to be him setting up Chen Feng, but now?


    He was the one repeatedly ¡°bathing¡± himself, embarrassingly losing face right down to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    He had never suffered such a huge loss before.


    All of this was because of Chen Feng.


    In this moment, Zhong Siquan was close to hating Chen Feng to death, grinding his teeth in rage.


    He swore that if he did not make Chen Feng pay a heavy price, he might as well change his surname!


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    The five guys quickly gathered around, looking at Zhong Siquan with concern.


    ¡°Just fuck off, all of you!¡± Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he pointed at Chen Feng, who was standing at the door, and roared furiously, ¡°Go kill him!


    If he leaves here unharmed today, you might as well all drop dead!¡±


    Hearing this, the five men looked towards Chen Feng, their expressions turning very unfriendly.


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯d advise you to be more rational, otherwise your fate won¡¯t be much different from his!¡±


    ¡°Oh man, fuck off, are you bluffing?


    Can five of us be taken down by just you?¡± one of the boys sneered dismissively at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to offend our boss, I¡¯ve got to say, you¡¯ve got guts, but since you¡¯ve done what you did, you have to pay the price.


    Don¡¯t even think about walking out of here today!¡± another boy coldly threatened.


    ¡°Why waste words on him, brothers, let¡¯s do this, avenge the boss!¡±


    ¡°Right, get him!¡±


    Suddenly, all five charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the five misguided guys and felt helpless.


    Since they wouldn¡¯t listen, he would just have to y teacher and give them a proper lesson.


    The first two boys rushed up to Chen Feng and swung their fists at him.


    Every one of them was using their full strength, striking fiercely without any mercy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    So cruel, are these still just a group of students?


    Chen Feng sighed lightly, facing the attack of two men calmly, his body slightly shifting to the side, easily dodging the punches of both.


    Then, Chen Feng did not give them a chance to strike again, throwing punches with both fists at an extremely fast pace, directly hitting them in the lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ow!!!¡±


    Both men instantly clutched their abdomens and knelt on the ground, their screams echoing throughout the restroom.


    The remaining three boys, seeing this, were stunned for a moment, a trace of shock shing in their eyes.


    They truly had not expected Chen Feng to be so fierce.


    However, this did not intimidate them.


    Even though Chen Feng had already taken down two of them, they still had a numerical advantage.


    Thus, the three of them continued to rush at Chen Feng while shrieking.


    However, from the moment they decided to continue fighting Chen Feng, their fate was already sealed.


    This time, Chen Feng actively transformed into a ck Shadow, meeting the three head-on.


    ¡°Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!¡±


    Three muffled noises were heard, and soon after, like the first two, all three boys were lying on the ground, wailing.


    This scene almost scared Zhong Siquan out of his wits.


    These were, after all, five people, each with extensive fighting experience.


    So why did they seem like infants before an adult when facing Chen Feng, so utterly defenseless?


    The more Zhong Siquan thought about it, the colder his back became.


    Chen Feng looked at the five men wailing pitifully on the ground, dusted off his hands, then turned his head to look at Zhong Siquan and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhong Siquan snorted coldly, very unreconciled as he said, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re definitely settling this score.


    I, Zhong Siquan, have never been one to suffer losses lightly.


    You¡¯ve caused me to suffer twice now.


    Very well, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    After speaking, he stood up from the ground, shook off the urine on his body, and stormed out of the restroom.


    Seeing this, the five boys also hurriedly got up from the ground, clutching their stomachs, and followed him out of the restroom, leaving in disgrace.


    Watching their retreating figures, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, then suddenly felt an urge to urinate, and quickly headed for the urinal¡­


    After relieving himself, Chen Feng felt much lighter and washed his hands ready to leave the restroom.


    ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡±


    Just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded within the restroom, reaching Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng paused, turned his head to look around quickly, but saw not even a shadow.


    This left Chen Feng extremely puzzled¡ªcould it be an auditory hallucination?


    ¡°Is anyone there?


    Can someone please help me?¡±


    At that moment, the voice sounded again.


    This time, Chen Feng clearly heard the direction from which the voice wasing.


    He turned his head towards a restroom stall, because the voice was indeeding from inside that stall.


    Chen Feng walked to the stall door and knocked, asking in confusion, ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m inside, please help me quickly!¡± the voice immediately replied.


    ¡°Uh, you didn¡¯t forget to bring toilet paper, did you?¡± Chen Feng asked somewhat incredulously.


    ¡°No, just push the door and you¡¯ll see!¡± the voice continued.


    Chen Feng heard this, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and pushed open the stall door.


    However, when the stall door opened and the scene inside was revealed, Chen Feng was entirely taken aback¡­

 Chapter 20 - 20 020 Are you joking

    ?20: Chapter 020 Are you joking?


    20: Chapter 020 Are you joking?


    On the toilet in the stall, a boy was tied up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it¡­¡± The boy had a look of helplessness and then nced at Chen Feng, asking somewhat nervously, ¡°Brother, Zhong Siquan¡­


    he should have left, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Just now, with all thatmotion he stirred up, this guy in the stall should have heard it.


    So why does it seem like he doesn¡¯t know anything?


    ¡°I passed out from the pain just a moment ago and just woke up!¡± The boy pursed his lips and exined.


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s gone!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Gone?


    That¡¯s great!


    Brother, please help me untie this, I¡¯m almost suffocated by the smell in this restroom!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes shed with joy as he said excitedly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng nodded and stepped forward to untie the ropes.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m saved!¡±


    The boy rubbed his somewhat swollen face, moved his arms, stood up from the toilet, then looked at Chen Feng and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t thank you enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how much longer I would have been stuck on this toilet!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and said nonchntly.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being too modest.


    I like that.


    I¡¯ve made up my mind to be friends with you!¡±


    As he spoke, the boy reached out his right hand and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Wang Hao.


    May I know how to address you, brother?¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng!¡± Chen Feng shook hands with Wang Hao and replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Brother Chen, great.


    I¡¯ll remember this favor and definitely repay it!¡± Wang Hao patted Chen Feng on the shoulder as he spoke.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders upon hearing this, neither agreeing nor rejecting.


    His reason for helping Wang Hao was simply that it was easy to do, he hadn¡¯t thought about getting any repayment.


    ¡°Brother Chen, let¡¯s go out and chat, I really can¡¯t stand the smell in this restroom any longer!¡± Wang Hao covered his nose and said with a look of disgust.


    They made their way to the corridor outside the restroom.


    Wang Hao looked around and, after making sure that Zhong Siquan was indeed not there, turned to Chen Feng and asked quietly, ¡°By the way, Brother Chen, do you know why Zhong Siquan and the others left?¡±


    ¡°I chased them off!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t hide anything, inly speaking the truth.


    ¡°You?


    Brother, are you joking with me?!¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes widened as he scrutinized Chen Feng from head to toe,pletely disbelieving what Chen Feng had said.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t look particrly strong, and the idea that one person could chase off several others was simply not believable to anyone.


    Wang Hao thought that Chen Feng must have boasted to make himself even more grateful, which made Wang Hao start to look down on him a bit.


    Because he really disliked people who bragged and boasted.


    However, since Chen Feng had just helped him, Wang Hao didn¡¯t make his feelings apparent on the surface.


    He just mixed a bit of scorn in his eyes, while still maintaining a smile on his face.


    Of course, this subtle change did not escape Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    For that, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything.


    After all, he had spoken the truth.


    Whether Wang Hao believed it or not was his own problem.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Chen Feng bid his farewell.


    ¡°Sure!


    Let¡¯s meet at lunch, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to properly thank you!¡± Wang Hao nodded and said.


    Even though he was quite put off by Chen Feng¡¯s earlier ¡°boasting¡±, he felt that he still needed to properly thank him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, he turned and left directly.


    ¡­


    The morning sses quickly passed by.


    However, up to lunchtime, Zhong Siquan had not appeared in the ssroom again.


    For this, Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao were very puzzled.


    With Zhong Siquan¡¯s personality, after suffering a setback, he should have sought revenge immediately.


    It was not like him to endure this long without making a move.


    The girls¡¯ sixth sense told the two beauties that something must have happened earlier.


    This made the two beauties extremely curious; they wanted to ask Chen Feng, the person involved.


    However, Lin Mengyao, for the sake of saving face, felt too embarrassed to directly ask Chen Feng.


    But Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t care about that.


    As soon as the teacher left, she immediately turned around and bombarded Chen Feng with questions.


    This shocked the boys in the ss.


    You see, Tang Yuxin, as the belle of Coastal High School, was lively and outgoing, but normally, it was impossible for boys to get close to her or chat with her.


    But now, Tang Yuxin was actually initiating conversation with Chen Feng, and she was relentless.


    This made the boys envious to death; they all wished they could be the one sitting there talking with her, rather than Chen Feng.

 Chapter 21 - 21 021 People You Cant Afford to Offend

    ?21: Chapter 021 People You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend   21: Chapter 021 People You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend                                   ¡°Chen Feng, just tell me¡ªwhat did you really do when you left ss earlier?¡± Tang Yuxin asked, looking at Chen Feng with curiosity written all over her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, I just went to the bathroom and met up with my ¡®little brother,¡¯ and shook hands with him, that¡¯s all!¡± Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    ¡°Little brother?¡±


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, her eyes filled with confusion.


    It took her about a minute to realize what Chen Feng meant by ¡°little brother.¡±


    Embarrassment flushed her fair face, making her look even more charming and adorable.


    The boys around them stared in awe; they had never seen Tang Yuxin blush before.


    And now, because of Chen Feng, because of this man, she was blushing.


    This made those boys, who worshipped Tang Yuxin like a goddess, green with envy as they red daggers at Chen Feng.


    If looks could kill, Chen Feng would have died hundreds of times over by now.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Tang Yuxin red at Chen Feng and chided.


    ¡°Eh, how did I be a pervert?¡± Chen Feng replied, looking innocent.


    ¡°How are you not a pervert?


    If you went to the bathroom, you just went to the bathroom.


    But saying you shook hands with your ¡®little brother¡¯¡­


    that¡¯s definitely pervert behavior!


    Humph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    Tang Yuxin pouted, huffed, and then stood up swiftly, pulling Lin Mengyao as they quickly walked out of the ssroom.


    Just before they left the ssroom, Lin Mengyao turned her head and gave Chen Feng a cold re as if she truly was looking at a pervert.


    This left Chen Feng speechless.


    It was Tang Yuxin who had asked him in the first ce, and he had told the truth, so how did he end up a pervert?


    In that moment, Chen Feng recalled what an oldrade always told him.


    Never argue with women, because their logic is just iprehensible.


    No matter how right you are, in front of women, you¡¯re always wrong.


    Thinking it over, he realized how true these words were.


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    It seemed that being too honest wasn¡¯t the way to go.


    If he had just said he was admiring the scenery in the bathroom, none of this would have happened.


    Now not only was he deemed a pervert by Tang Yuxin, but it seemed Lin Mengyao¡¯s impression of him had worsened too.


    How long would it take toplete his task now?


    At this thought, Chen Feng felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Chen Feng, are you in there?¡±


    Just as Chen Feng was wallowing in his dismay, a familiar voice called out at the ssroom door, reaching his ears.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Wang Hao, whom Chen Feng had only recently befriended.


    ¡°Something up?¡± Chen Feng asked, looking at Wang Hao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m treating you to a meal!¡± Wang Hao beckoned with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    okay then!¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.


    After all, he had to eat lunch anyway, and since he had just arrived at the school today, he didn¡¯t know where the cafeteria was.


    Having someone to lead the way seemed like a good choice.


    So, Chen Feng stood up, left the ssroom, and walked with Wang Hao toward the cafeteria.


    ¡­


    Along the way, Wang Hao nced at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°Bro, I asked around a bit, and I heard that you¡¯re new here today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then I really need to give you a good lesson.


    Coastal High School isn¡¯t ordinary¡ªit¡¯s full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    If you¡¯re not careful, you might find yourself in a world of trouble!¡± Wang Hao suddenly adopted a senior-like attitude, looked at Chen Feng seriously, and said.


    ¡°Oh?


    What kind of lesson?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, clearly intrigued.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re at Coastal High School, you must know the few people here you should never mess with!¡± Wang Hao looked around, then whispered to Chen Feng.


    ¡°Who?¡± Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    ¡°The four big bullies of the school!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes shed with fear as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh?


    Sounds interesting!¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡°They¡¯re interesting?


    I¡¯m telling you, once you really mess with them, you won¡¯t be saying that.


    These four aren¡¯t easy to deal with¡ªtheir families are very powerful.


    Some are super wealthy businessmen, and others have strong connections to the underworld.


    The scariest ones are those who are both rich and connected to the underworld, ying both sides.


    You really don¡¯t want to mess with those kind of people; you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    ¡°Like who?¡± Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    ¡°Like Zhong Siquan in your ss.


    He¡¯s one of thest type I mentioned.


    His family¡¯s Zhong Group is extremely wealthy and a well-known business in LH city, and I¡¯ve heard they also have strong underworld ties.


    So, you really shouldn¡¯t provoke him, remember that!¡± Wang Hao warned.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Wang Hao and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, by the way, didn¡¯t you just provoke him this morning?


    Aren¡¯t you worried about getting in trouble?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about me?


    That was a minor incident.


    He¡¯s already vented his anger on me.


    I¡¯ll justpensate him with some moneyter; he probably won¡¯t hold it against me.


    When I say don¡¯t mess with him, I mean don¡¯t cross his red lines.


    Do you know what his taboo is?¡±


    Wang Hao, looking around once more to ensure no one was listening, leaned closer to Chen Feng¡¯s ear and continued in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Mengyao!


    Any admirer of Lin Mengyao will face his endless retaliation.


    You¡¯re in Mengyao¡¯s ss, so be very careful not to stir up trouble right from the start.


    Some women are untouchable!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but seems like you¡¯ve told me toote!¡± Chen Feng shrugged.


    Today, he sat behind Lin Mengyao, beat up Zhong Siquan¡¯sckey, and doused Zhong Siquan with urine¡ªit probably meant he hadpletely offended Zhong Siquan, right?


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®toote¡¯?¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t quite catch Chen Feng¡¯s implication, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    Wang Hao was so fearful of Zhong Siquan; if Chen Feng shared what he had done, Wang Hao might just faint from fright, and that wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    ¡°Anyway, just remember what I told you.


    Don¡¯t mess with the four big bullies, especially Zhong Siquan in your ss.


    He¡¯s a ruthless guy, and he¡¯s the closest to you.


    Be very careful, okay?¡± Wang Hao urged repeatedly.


    After all, Chen Feng had helped him once this morning.


    Even though Chen Feng liked to ¡°boast¡± which somewhat annoyed him, he still couldn¡¯t bear to watch Chen Feng walk into trouble.


    ¡°I remember, don¡¯t worry.


    I know my limits!¡± Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s hurry up and go eat!¡±


    Saying this, Wang Hao quickened his pace, and the two headed into the cafeteria together¡­

 Chapter 22 - 22 022 Thats My Noodles

    ?22: Chapter 022: That¡¯s My Noodles   22: Chapter 022: That¡¯s My Noodles                                   In the cafeteria.


    Since it was noon after school, almost all the tables were upied.


    Wang Hao and Chen Feng looked around for a while before they finally found an empty table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go queue up for food, what would you like to eat?¡± Wang Hao nced at the long queue in front of the food window and then turned to ask Chen Feng.


    ¡°Anything works, you decide!¡± Chen Feng was very casual about food, so he left the choice to Wang Hao.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off then.


    You hold our spot here, don¡¯t let anyone take it!¡± Wang Hao nodded and then pulled out his meal card and walked towards the food window.


    Chen Feng sat at the table, his eyes scanning the surroundings.


    For him, who had never attended high school before, everything about the high school campus was novel and seemed quite pleasant.


    Compared to the bloodybat on the battlefield, life in high school seemed so peaceful and serene.


    Here, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have to constantly watch for bulletsing his way.


    This allowed his usually taut nerves to rx slightly and get some rest.


    Perhaps going to school wasn¡¯t as bad as he had initially thought.


    At this moment, Chen Feng began to look forward to his future high school life¡­


    After queuing for a long time, Wang Hao finally reached the front of the cafeteria window and got the food he wanted.


    Not knowing Chen Feng¡¯s preferences well, Wang Hao bought two servings of what he thought was tasty beef ramen and a small stack of pickled vegetables.


    He ced all the food on a tray and was about to turn around and walk back to the table.


    However, just as Wang Hao turned around, two figures suddenly blocked his path.


    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t little Hao, what a coincidence!¡± a mocking voice rang out beside Wang Hao¡¯s ear.


    Wang Hao was startled and quickly looked up at the people blocking his way.


    His face instantly changed and his eyes filled with fear.


    Because the people stopping him were none other than Zhong Siquan, who had bullied him that morning, and his most loyal follower, Li Dagang.


    Seeing these two, Wang Hao¡¯s legs began to tremble, as he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke either of them.


    ¡°Zhong¡­


    Young Master Zhong, are you here to eat?¡± Wang Hao forced a smile and asked.


    ¡°Idiot, what else would I do in a cafeteria?


    Sleep?


    Can you not ask such stupid questions?¡± Zhong Siquan gave Wang Hao a disdainful look and said.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong is right, you go ahead and eat, I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Wang Hao said, trying to walk past Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang to leave.


    ¡°Hold on, did I say you could leave?¡± Zhong Siquan grabbed Wang Hao¡¯s arm and said coldly.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, is there something else?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked cautiously.


    ¡°Those two bowls of beef ramen in your hand look good, give them to me!¡± Zhong Siquan nced at the ramen Wang Hao was holding and said with a sneer.


    Li Dagang, hearing this, was about to reach over and take the ramen from Wang Hao¡¯s hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao involuntarily stepped back two paces, a look of difficulty appearing on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to part with the two bowls of noodles, but he had stood in line for a long time and the mealtime was about to end, with almost all the food in the cafeteria sold out.


    If he gave these two bowls to Zhong Siquan and had to line up again, by the time it was his turn, there would probably only be steamed buns and pickles left.


    How would he exin that to Chen Feng?


    Ask Chen Feng to eat steamed buns and pickles?


    That was too unreasonable.


    So, Wang Hao hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhong Siquan, and tried to negotiate, ¡°Young Master Zhong, look, how about this?


    I give you one bowl, and for the other bowl, I give you cash instead?


    Would two hundred work?¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?


    Do I, Zhong Siquan, look like someone who needs two hundred bucks?


    I¡¯ll say it again, I want both bowls!¡± Zhong Siquan red at Wang Hao and said very aggressively.


    On the other side, Li Dagang went further, grabbed the tray in Wang Hao¡¯s hand, and started to snatch it directly.


    Wang Hao was naturally not willing to give up easily, holding onto the tray tightly, and continued to plead, ¡°Young Master Zhong, really, it¡¯s impossible.


    The other bowl is for my friend.


    Please, just leave me one bowl, will you?¡±


    Zhong Siquan nced at Wang Hao disdainfully, and arrogantly said, ¡°Who is it?


    Let hime out and see!


    In this Coastal High School, there¡¯s hardly anyone dare not to give me what I want!


    Even if you bought this ramen for the Heavenly King himself, I¡¯m iming it, and nobody can stop me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    I doubt it.¡±


    However, as soon as Zhong Siquan¡¯s words fell, a very discordant voice sounded from behind him.


    This caused Zhong Siquan¡¯s face to immediately turn cold, clearly being publicly challenged and embarrassed!


    Zhong Siquan turned his head to look back, and while turning, he cursed, ¡°Who the fuck is it, trying to act tough with me?


    I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    But when Zhong Siquan turned his head and clearly saw who it was, he waspletely stunned, and his words stopped abruptly.


    Because that person was none other than the neer, Chen Feng, who had given him a tough time repeatedly!


    ¡°Chen Feng, you should go.


    This has nothing to do with you; stay out of it!¡± Upon seeing Chen Feng, Wang Hao also froze for a moment, then quickly warned Chen Feng to leave.


    After all, those who offended Zhong Siquan had never ended well, and he didn¡¯t want to get Chen Feng involved.


    ¡°No worries!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked at Zhong Siquan and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Zhong, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how is it you again!¡± Upon seeing Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan recalled the previous scene in the restroom.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and started to stammer.


    Li Dagang naturally showed a fearful expression.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me again!¡± Chen Feng smiled lightly and nodded, then sized Zhong Siquan up from head to toe, jokingly said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve had a shower and changed your clothes, haven¡¯t you?


    I was wondering why there¡¯s no stench of urine.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Siquan twitched his mouth slightly, his face looking unpleasant as he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?


    This matter shouldn¡¯t concern you, right?


    Why are you meddling?¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled, then pointed at the noodles Wang Hao was holding, and said assertively yet calmly, ¡°Because the ramen you¡¯re trying to snatch, that¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°What!


    That¡­ that ramen is yours?¡± Zhong Siquan was shocked.


    He truly did not expect that a random snatch at a bowl of ramen would escte to involve Chen Feng.


    How unlucky could he get?


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to believe it?¡± Chen Feng casually moved his right hand, looked at Zhong Siquan, and spoke lightly, ¡°Need me to prove it to you?


    Perhaps like what happened in the restroom today?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no need!¡± Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, then looked at Li Dagang, and said unwillingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, Zhong Siquan turned and walked away, and Li Dagang quickly followed, certainly not wanting to be sent flying by a punch from Chen Feng again¡­

 Chapter 23 - 23 023 Its Actually Her

    ?23: Chapter 023: It¡¯s Actually Her   23: Chapter 023: It¡¯s Actually Her                                   Watching Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang¡¯s retreating figures, Wang Hao felt as if he was experiencing a hallucination.


    He had not expected the arrogant and domineering Zhong Siquan, who had just tried to snatch his ramen, to not dare to release his anger in front of Chen Feng and even sneak away with his tail between his legs.


    Was this still the same Zhong Siquan who ranked among the four major school bullies, imperious and unreasonable?


    It didn¡¯t feel like it at all!


    ¡°Bro¡­


    Brother, how did you do that?¡± Wang Hao turned his head towards Chen Feng, asking with an astonished face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s hurry back, or else our table will be taken!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Afterwards, he directly turned and walked towards the table they had been sitting at before.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only quickly carry his ramen and follow¡­


    After returning to their seats, Chen Feng took his bowl of ramen from Wang Hao¡¯s hands, and without any courtesy, started gobbling it down.


    It must be said, the school¡¯s ramen was not bad at all, tasty and a hearty portion.


    But Wang Hao was a bit unable to focus on eating, his eyes glued to Chen Feng, his mind constantly dwelling on the events that had just transpired.


    What exactly was the reason that made the bully Zhong Siquan only bottle up his anger and not dare to vent it in front of Chen Feng?


    The more Wang Hao thought about it, the more curious he became, and couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Brother, why does Zhong Siquan seem to be so afraid of you?¡±


    Chen Feng put down his chopsticks, looked at Wang Hao, and said softly, ¡°Do you remember what I told you this morning at the restroom entrance?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s whole person was stunned, then he looked at Chen Feng with a shocked face, eximing, ¡°It was really you who drove Zhong Siquan and his guys away this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan plus his five cronies, that¡¯s six people, brother, you are really awesome!¡± Wang Hao eximed in admiration.


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene just before, Wang Hao would still think Chen Feng was just bragging.


    But now, he realized that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t just bragging, he was genuinely awesome!


    One against six, anding out on top, this made Wang Hao admire Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Even though this was just the tip of the iceberg of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, in the eyes of Wang Hao, a regr student who was often bullied by Zhong Siquan, it was already extremely impressive.


    ¡°Brother¡­


    oh no, boss, from now on, I¡¯m following you, you have to look out for me!¡± Wang Hao grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm in one swift move, pleading with a genuine face.


    ¡°Eh, okay then!¡±


    Chen Feng found it difficult to refuse when faced with Wang Hao¡¯s pleading gaze.


    After all, Wang Hao gave him a good impression, and he was his first friend at Coastal High School.


    So, he had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    ¡°You agreed?


    Haha, with the boss covering for me, I won¡¯t have to fear Zhong Siquan anymore!¡± Wang Hao was excitedly overjoyed upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, his face full of excitement.


    He had been worried about the retaliation from Zhong Siquan after today¡¯s incident.


    But now, with Chen Feng covering for him, he no longer needed to worry.


    That suddenly made him feel a great sense of relief, and his appetite opened up, so he picked up his chopsticks and started scarfing down the noodles.


    ¡­


    Soon, Chen Feng and Wang Hao had polished off the ramen in their bowls.


    ¡°Boss, do you want a drink?


    I¡¯ll go get one right away!¡± Wang Hao passed a napkin to Chen Feng and then asked him.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Wang Hao naturally had no objections.


    ¡°The ¡®Commoner Goddess¡¯ ising!¡±


    However, just as the two were about to stand up, someone suddenly shouted out loud.


    Immediately after, the atmosphere in the cafeteria became lively, as everyone turned their heads towards the entrance, their eyes brimming with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng looked at Wang Hao in surprise and asked, ¡°Who is this ¡®civilian goddess¡¯?


    She¡¯s so popr!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Boss, I gotta fill you in on this!¡±


    Wang Hao cracked a smile and then exined, ¡°In our school, besides the infamous four big bullies, there are also four beloved school beauties who are adored by everyone.


    Of these four, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, I don¡¯t need to introduce to you, as they¡¯re in your ss, and another one is a bit younger, currently in the ninth grade.


    The remaining one is this ¡®civilian school flower.¡¯


    Her family background is mediocre, not like the other three princesses with their strong family backgrounds, which makes her appear more approachable and much loved by the male students, which naturally makes her more popr.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s from a poor family.


    In terms of looks and figure, she¡¯s not at all inferior to those three,¡± Wang Hao said with a slightly flushed face.


    ¡°Then you gotta step up your game!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder,ughing.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wang Hao nodded, then looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, ¡°Boss, why do I feel like you are not at all interested in the ¡®civilian goddess¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s alright!¡± said Chen Feng with a wry smile.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested, but that he couldn¡¯t afford to be interested.


    If Lin Mengyao found out that he was eyeing someone else while still under her nose, then his mission would bepletely ruined.


    ¡°The civilian school flower is here!¡±


    Just then, that same voice rang out again.


    Following that, a stunning figure walked into the cafeteria.


    It was a girl with a ponytail, dressed in a school uniform.


    A beautiful face untouched by makeup, with a tall figure.


    She looked like a fresh and pure adolescent girl straight out of aic book, so refreshing and unsophisticated.


    At the moment she entered the cafeteria, she instantly became the center of attention, with almost all of the boys¡¯ eyes attracted to her.


    Wang Hao and Chen Feng included.


    However, when Chen Feng saw this so-called ¡®civilian school flower,¡¯ he was stunned.


    It was her!


    Surprise filled Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because this ¡®civilian school flower¡¯ was none other than the girl he had helped on the bus that morning, Su Ya.


    Chen Feng really hadn¡¯t expected to encounter her again at Coastal High School.


    It had to be said, this was quite fateful.


    After Su Ya entered the cafeteria and felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she quickly lowered her head and walked towards the cafeteria service window.


    However, the eyes of the others still followed her closely, and even a few boys had mustered up the courage to approach her with confessions.


    Even though they knew Su Ya would reject them, they were willing to try; even if they failed, just exchanging a few words with Su Ya was worth it.


    If they were sessful, then it would be a major win!


    ¡°Boss, what do you think?


    She¡¯s not at all inferior to Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, right?¡± Wang Hao turned his head towards Chen Feng with a proud look.


    His tone was as if Su Ya belonged to him.


    But that¡¯s not surprising, it wasn¡¯t just him who thought this way¡ªmost boys fantasized about Su Ya being their girlfriend.


    Even if it was just a dream they entertained in their minds, it was very exhrating.


    ¡°Yeah, indeed not bad!¡± Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Of course, how else could she be the ¡®civilian school flower¡¯?


    Every time I see her, I can¡¯t help wanting to confess, but I just don¡¯t dare to,¡± Wang Hao said with a dejected face.


    That feeling of wanting to approach but not daring to was very ufortable for him.

 Chapter 24 - 24 024 The Goddess Descends

    ?24: Chapter 024: The Goddess Descends   24: Chapter 024: The Goddess Descends                                   ¡°Why not?


    If you like her, just go for it!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, stop joking around.


    There are loads of rich second-generation guys chasing her, and they all got rejected.


    How could we, mere losers, ever seed?¡± Wang Hao said somewhat dejectedly.


    Though Su Ya was an ordinary school beauty, she herself was outstanding.


    She was beautiful and academically strong, which made him feel utterly unconfident in front of her.


    As Chen Feng and Wang Hao were talking, a well-dressed young man, who seemed toe from a wealthy family, approached Su Ya while she was getting her meal.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted toward them.


    However, just as the young man got close to Su Ya and before he could say a word, Su Ya turned around and left with her meal,pletely ignoring him.


    This didn¡¯t surprise the crowd, for they had seen this scene countless times before¡ªit always ended the same way.


    But the more it happened, the more they wanted to win Su Ya over.


    After all, Su Ya had rejected so many boys and given out so many rejections.


    If someone managed to win her over, what a sense of aplishment that would be!


    Just thinking about it felt exhrating.


    Thus, the more Su Ya rejected others, the more driven the boys became.


    ¡°Look, another rejection, and this one was a rich second-generation.


    He failed too, s,¡± sighed Wang Hao, his brief impulse to confess his feelings extinguished by the cold dose of reality.


    At this, Chen Feng could only shrug helplessly.


    ¡°I wonder who will be so lucky to win Su Ya over.


    That guy will definitely be over the moon!¡± Wang Hao said enviously.


    ¡°These things are all about fate, you can¡¯t force them!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    However, just as Chen Feng finished his sentence, he saw Su Ya walking towards them with her meal.


    Everyone was stunned by this sight.


    Wang Hao also paused and rubbed his eyes, in disbelief as he said, ¡°Am I seeing things?


    Is Su Yaing our way?


    This must be an illusion.¡±


    ¡°I see it too, definitely not an illusion!¡± Chen Feng responded calmly with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, could it be that Lady Luck is finally smiling upon us?


    Is Su Yaing to see me?


    My heart!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s heart raced suddenly, excited to the brink of fainting.


    ¡°Kid, are you dreaming?


    With that sorry look of yours, why would Su Ya fancy you?


    She¡¯s obviously here for me!¡± A boy sitting at a nearby table sneered at Wang Hao.


    ¡°Bullshit, she¡¯s clearlying for me.


    I just know that Goddess Su wants to join my table for lunch!¡± another boy asserted confidently.


    At once, the nearby boys started arguing among themselves.


    Since their tables were all in the vicinity of Chen Feng¡¯s table, in the same direction, each burst with excitement, waving at Su Ya as eagerly as if they had won the lottery.


    ¡°You guys have no shame.


    Su Ya is clearly heading towards my table!¡± Wang Hao retorted discontentedly.


    ¡°Please, there are multiple tables in this direction.


    How can you be so sure it¡¯s yours?


    Want to bet?¡± a boy scoffed in disdain.


    ¡°Bring it on, why should I be scared?


    Tell me, what are we betting on?¡± Wang Hao retorted, his face flushing as he stood his ground.


    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to eat this table, dare you?¡± the boy continued.


    ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid?¡± said Wang Hao defiantly.


    ¡°Fine, foolhardy twit.


    Let¡¯s just wait and see.


    I hope you didn¡¯t eat much earlier, because it¡¯d be embarrassing if you can¡¯t finish.


    Of course, if you¡¯re willing to kneel and call me ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ I might consider letting you off the hook!¡± the boy said with a cold, arrogantugh.


    ¡°Go die already!¡± Upon hearing those words, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, feeling deeply insulted by what the boy had said.


    Unable to bear it, he clenched his fists and charged at the boy.


    ¡°Wang Hao, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Chen Feng quickly grabbed Wang Hao, shook his head, then turned to look at the boy and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win or lose yet, so don¡¯t speak too confidently!¡±


    ¡°Oh, look, a bumpkin trying to butt in?


    Stop dreaming and look at yourself!¡± The boy looked Chen Feng up and down with disdain.


    He believed he was handsome and rich, certain to win Su Ya¡¯s favor, while the others stood no chance!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Feng gave a faint smile but said nothing more.


    By then, Su Ya had already approached, carrying her tray.


    All the boys quickly turned their attention to Su Ya, silently praying she would choose to sit at their table.


    With each step Su Ya took, the boys¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.


    However, the suspense didn¡¯tst long.


    Soon, Su Ya reached the table where Chen Feng and Wang Hao were sitting and stopped right there.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°This¡­


    This can¡¯t be happening, this isn¡¯t real!¡±


    The boy who had made the bet with Wang Hao was dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ya had actually chosen to stop at the table of two losers.


    It was unimaginable!


    ¡°Su Ya, are you sure you¡¯re in the right ce?


    I¡¯m over here!¡± The boy, unable to ept it, waved at Su Ya and called out.


    However, Su Ya didn¡¯t even nce at him; instead, she looked directly at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and asked, ¡°May I sit here?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Hao, hearing this, was stunned again.


    Although he had fantasized about Su Yaing over, the dream bing reality left him unable to react for a moment.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng, alwaysposed, nodded and agreed.


    Su Ya smiled slightly at his response, then ced her meal on the table and sat down.


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with surprise and amazement.


    They couldn¡¯t have imagined that Su Ya would actually choose to sit at their table.


    It was incredible.


    ¡°Hello, we meet again!¡±


    After sitting down, Su Ya extended her right hand to Chen Feng and smiled.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Chen Feng also smiled faintly and held Su Ya¡¯s tender, smooth hand.


    This made the other boys incredibly envious.


    In the past, it had always been the boys who approached Su Ya; they had never seen Su Ya initiate a greeting.


    But now, Su Ya was extending her hand to Chen Feng and shaking hands with him.


    How could they not be jealous?


    How could they not hate him?


    At that moment, nearly all the boys were ring at Chen Feng with red eyes, wishing they could kill him with their stares!

 Chapter 25 - 25 025 Going Home to Call for Help

    ?25: Chapter 025: Going Home to Call for Help   25: Chapter 025: Going Home to Call for Help                                   Sitting next to Chen Feng, Wang Hao¡¯s face was covered in shock.


    He had just realized that Su Ya hade solely for Chen Feng; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    This made him instantly envy Chen Feng to the extreme because Chen Feng had managed to have the school beauty approach him voluntarily; his charm was simply too great!


    Probably among all the male students in the school, only Chen Feng could achieve this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng grew even more.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this morning, I thought I would never see you again, but to think you are also a student at this school!¡± Su Ya looked at Chen Feng, her beautifulrge eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.


    When she had turned around after getting her meal and spotted Chen Feng, she almost thought she was hallucinating, and stared at Chen Feng for a long time before she dared to confirm it was really him.


    So she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and walked straight towards Chen Feng.


    Even though many people were watching her, no matter what, she wanted to say thank you to Chen Feng.


    Because if it hadn¡¯t been for Chen Feng, the incident this morning might not have been resolved so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised, it turns out I helped the school beauty of my own school, looks like my luck isn¡¯t bad!¡± Chen Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate!¡± Su Ya¡¯s face blushed slightly, then she looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, ¡°By the way, what exactly did you say to that olddy this morning?¡±


    ¡°That, well, it was like this¡­¡± Chen Feng briefly recounted the situation to Su Ya, including the middle-aged woman¡¯s scam.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya suddenly realized and a touch of sadness appeared on her pretty face.


    Kind-hearted as she was, she had always treated others well.


    She believed that this would also bring her the good will of others.


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that she would still be falsely used, which made her somewhat upset.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had been there to help her, otherwise, it might have been really difficult to clear up the matter.


    Thinking of this, Su Ya felt even more grateful to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the sadness on Su Ya¡¯s face and smiled slightly as heforted her, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t think too much about it; those kinds of scammers don¡¯t choose their victims, and since it¡¯s over, let it bepletely over!¡±


    ¡°En, thank you!¡± Su Ya nodded her little head and thanked him again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, go ahead and eat your meal, we¡¯ll be going now!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    After saying that, Chen Feng stood up, pulled the still shocked Wang Hao, and turned to leave.


    Wang Hao naturally followed closely behind.


    As they passed by the boy who had made the bet with Wang Hao, Chen Feng stopped, looked up and down the dinner table in front of the boy, then looked down at the boy and said indifferently, ¡°How are you nning to eat this table?


    Do you want me to prepare some hot sauce for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The boy looked at the dinner table, opened his mouth, and for a moment was at a loss for words, lowering his head deeply.


    If there were a hole in the ground at that moment, he would have dived in without hesitation, embarrassed as he was.


    ¡°Stop that stammering and eat up, you bet, you pay.


    I hope you didn¡¯t fill up too much at dinner!¡± Wang Hao gave the boy a disdainful look, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    The words Wang Hao used were precisely what the boy had said to him earlier.


    The boy¡¯s face flushed red.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have made that bet.


    How could he possibly eat that huge metal dinner table?


    At that moment, the boy¡¯s guts turned green with regret.


    Chen Feng watched the regret on the boy¡¯s face and smiled faintly, then patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wang Hao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Boss, are we just letting him off like that?¡± Wang Hao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng turned his head, nced at the boy, and said softly, ¡°Spare him when you can.¡±


    With that, Chen Feng left without looking back.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words almost made the boy cry with gratitude.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so magnanimous, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only shrug his shoulders and hurriedly followed Chen Feng.


    So under the eyes of everyone, the two of them walked out of the cafeteria¡­


    Outside the cafeteria, Chen Feng and Wang Hao chatted for a bit and then headed off to their respective sses.


    However, shortly after they left, two figures emerged from behind the flower beds near the cafeteria entrance.


    These two were none other than Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Chen Feng clearly wants to have his cake and eat it too.


    I heard he¡¯s been harassing my Mengyao and Tang Yuxin in ss, and now he¡¯s hooked up with Su Ya too.


    Is he nning to monopolize all the beauties in our school?¡± Zhong Siquan watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, his face clouded with anger and irritation.


    Clearly, he had seen everything that happened in the cafeteria, and it evoked a mix of envy, jealousy, and resentment in him!


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, you¡¯re right, this guy is too much.


    Should we ask Zhang Shao and Wu Shao for help?


    With their support, we could definitely crush Chen Feng!¡± Li Dagang nodded and suggested.


    ¡°No.


    If they find out I, Zhong Siquan, can¡¯t handle this little matter, how am I supposed to hold my head up at school?¡± Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t hesitate and shook his head immediately.


    ¡°But, our manpower at school is limited, and Chen Feng has some moves.


    We might not be able to beat him, and if we act rashly, we¡¯re sure to get beaten!¡± Li Dagang said with a worried face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.


    If we don¡¯t have enough people at school, I can always ask for help back home!¡± A cold light shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Really?


    That¡¯s great!¡± Li Dagang¡¯s face lit up at his words.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s family had a formidable background, rumored to have a vast power behind them.


    If Zhong Siquan brought in reinforcements from home, the helpers would be far more formidable than any school student, and Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll go home in the next few days and discuss it with my dad.


    I¡¯ll get him to send some tough guys.


    Then we¡¯ll see how arrogant Chen Feng can be!¡± Zhong Siquan snorted and said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, Young Master Zhong!¡± Li Dagang said excitedly, picturing Chen Feng getting thrashed.


    He believed that once Zhong Siquan¡¯s reinforcements arrived, Chen Feng would definitely end up just like that¡­

 Chapter 26 - 26 026 Come Live with Me

    ?26: Chapter 026: Come Live with Me   26: Chapter 026: Come Live with Me                                   Back in the ssroom, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin were already in their seats.


    Seeing Chen Feng walk into the ssroom, Tang Yuxin¡¯s small face turned slightly red.


    Lin Mengyao, however, remained as cold as ever, coldly ncing at Chen Feng before quickly turning her gaze away.


    At this, Chen Feng could only helplessly smile and then walked back to his own seat and sat down¡­


    The afternoon and the end of school came in a blink of an eye.


    When nearly all the students had left the ss, Chen Feng also stood up, walked out of the ssroom, and made his way to the school entrance.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen!¡±


    Chen Feng was just about to head back to his little inn when, at that moment, a middle-aged man in a ck suit with a very ordinary appearance came over and stopped him.


    Chen Feng was startled upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    Because he recognized this middle-aged man, it was Wu Kun, who was in charge of the assessment at Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company the day before.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Chen Feng frowned and inquired doubtfully.


    ¡°The young miss wants to see you!¡± Wu Kun replied with a polite and respectful smile.


    ¡°Oh?


    Then please lead the way!¡± Chen Feng said and, hearing this, did not refuse but nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    After Wu Kun spoke, he quickly turned and led the way.


    Following Wu Kun¡¯s lead, the two of them arrived at a ck Bentley parked not far from the school entrance.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Wu Kun said and opened the passenger door before walking around to the driver¡¯s side and getting in the car himself.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and directly got in.


    ¡°Sister, why did you let this annoying person get in our car?¡±


    However, as soon as Chen Feng got in the car, a familiar voice reached his ears.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the back seats of the car.


    There, seated in the backseat of the car, were two elegant figures.


    It was none other than the sisters, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao was pouting her lips, ring at Chen Feng with a face full of discontent, her eyes filled with aversion.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Chen Feng is now your fianc¨¦, do not be so impolite!¡± Lin Wanqing gave Lin Mengyao a stern look and said.


    After saying this, she turned her head towards Chen Feng, smiled apologetically, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is having a hard time epting this right now.


    Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand, showing no concern.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m d you understand!¡± Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°By the way, I never asked in detail, where are you living right now?¡±


    ¡°My living situation isn¡¯t permanent; I¡¯m temporarily staying in a small hotel.


    Is there something wrong?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°A hotel, huh¡­


    Well, it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a long-term solution for you to keep staying in a hotel.


    You need a home.


    How about this, from today on, you¡¯ll move to my ce, and live with me and Yaoyao!¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment and then said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng were both shocked.


    ¡°Let a stranger move into our house?


    I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lin Mengyao immediately shook her head in refusal.


    ¡°Mengyao, you¡¯re about to turn eighteen.


    I hope you can be more sensible.


    Remember, Chen Feng is not a stranger; he is now our family member.


    Is there anything inappropriate about letting our family member move into our home?


    Moreover, all of this is dad¡¯s decision, including this marriage!¡± Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Mengyao with a serious face.


    ¡°Our dad?


    How can he casually marry me off to a jerk and then let this jerk move into our house?


    I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lin Mengyao was startled at first and then shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, when we get back home, I can arrange for you to talk to our dad.


    But the matter is settled for now!¡± Lin Wanqing stated indifferently, but her words left no room for refusal, fully disying her strong-willed nature.


    Having said that, she turned her head to look at Chen Feng and continued, ¡°Chen Feng, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?


    My home is even closer to the school.


    It will be more convenient for you and Mengyao to go to school together!¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    have no objections!¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    He had no choice but to agree.


    Because only by living together with Lin Mengyao and closing the gap could heplete his task sooner.


    That was also the reason why he chose to sit behind Lin Mengyao.


    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded in satisfaction and then turned her head to Wu Kun, saying softly, ¡°Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Wu Kun quickly started the car.


    ¡­


    The journey was smooth, and soon, the Bentley entered the Lishui Vi District located in the city center.


    This was a truly wealthy neighborhood where the price of each vi was beyond what ordinary people could afford.


    Those who lived here were either big-name stars, CEOs of listedpanies, or tycoons with powerful and influential backgrounds.


    As for ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t even afford a bathroom here.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, as a listed enterprise in City LH and a well-known brand,


    The CEO, Lin Wanqing, naturally had the means to own a private vi here.


    After the Bentley entered the district, it stopped in front of Lin Mansion.


    Getting out of the car, Lin Wanqing led the way into the extravagantly decorated mansion, followed by the two others.


    Throughout the way, Lin Mengyao was in a bad mood.


    She couldn¡¯t help it; the thought of having to live with Chen Feng, the jerk, made it impossible for her to be happy.


    ¡°I want to call dad!¡± Lin Mengyao dered as soon as she entered the vi, looking at Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Here, take it!¡± Lin Wanqing took out her phone, dialed her father¡¯s number, and handed it to Lin Mengyao.


    Taking the phone, Lin Mengyao nced at Chen Feng who had taken a seat on the living room sofa with a look of triumph and said, ¡°My dad spoils me the most, just wait until I tell him you¡¯ve been bullying me.


    Then he¡¯ll definitely kick you out, hmph!¡±


    After speaking, Lin Mengyao ran into the bathroom without looking back and closed the door.


    Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head with a smile.


    However, barely three minutes had passed when Lin Mengyao came out of the bathroom, looking dejected with a gloomy expression.


    Pouting, she handed the phone back to Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°What did dad say?¡± Lin Wanqing, seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s aggrieved expression, guessed everything but still asked with a slight smile, pretending to be in the dark.


    ¡°Dad said to listen to you!¡± Lin Mengyao stared at Chen Feng, biting her silver teeth with a resentful look in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, then there¡¯s no problem!¡± Lin Wanqingughed, then turned to Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Chen Feng, from now on, you¡¯ll stay in the guest room on the first floor.


    It¡¯s all set up with everything you need.¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27 027 Saving People

    ?27: Chapter 027: Saving People   27: Chapter 027: Saving People                                   ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng naturally had no objections, as this ce was much better than the shabby little hotel he was staying in.


    ¡°Okay!


    I still have some things to take care of at thepany, so I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Lin Wanqing, winking at Chen Feng before leaving the vi.


    Suddenly, only Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao were left in the vi.


    ¡°I have something to do, you can look around by yourself, just don¡¯t go upstairs, anywhere else is fine!¡± Lin Mengyao said coldly to Chen Feng after Lin Wanqing left, shooting him a nce.


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    It seemed that Lin Mengyao¡¯s prejudice against him was quite substantial, and it wouldn¡¯t disappear anytime soon.


    He would have to take it slow.


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother Lin Mengyao anymore.


    He sat on the sofa alone for a while and then got up to walk outside the vi.


    Since it was still early, and he had nothing else to do in the vi, he might as well explore the area around.


    It had to be said that a high-end neighborhood deserved its reputation; the greenery facilities within themunity were excellent.


    Despite being located in the city center, the air quality in themunity wasn¡¯t poor at all; it felt fresh, giving one the feeling of living in the countryside.


    And for many wealthy individuals, that was exactly the feeling they sought, which was one of the reasons why the housing prices here were frighteningly high.


    Chen Feng walked around themunity, admiring its beautiful scenery, and unknowingly reached the main gate of themunity.


    It was almost dinner time, and Chen Feng was feeling a bit hungry, nning to find a ce to eat.


    ¡°Is there a doctor?


    Please, someone help!¡±


    However, as Chen Feng walked out of themunity and along the sidewalk, not far ahead, he saw an elderly man with white hair, dressed in white Tai Chi attire, lying on the ground, surrounded by many onlookers.


    The elderly man¡¯s face looked terribly pale, his hands covering his heart, moaning in pain.


    Yet, no one around seemed willing to step forward to help him.


    Chen Feng frowned and then fixed his gaze on the elderly man.


    Upon seeing him, Chen Feng instantly diagnosed the elderly man¡¯s condition.


    Acute myocardial infarction!


    He was so sure because, as a top King of Soldiers, mastering medical skills and acupuncture was essential.


    On the battlefield, this was definitely a life-saving skill.


    Especially in acupuncture, Chen Feng¡¯s research was profoundly deep, and his proficiency wasparable to some very well-known acupuncture masters.


    He knew that with the elderly man¡¯s condition, urgent acupuncture was necessary; otherwise, the man would definitely be at risk of dying.


    So, Chen Feng hesitated no more, swiftly walked over to the elderly man, squatted down, and was about to treat him.


    ¡°Young man, what are you doing?¡±


    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    ¡°Saving him!¡± Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged man and responded tly.


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± The middle-aged man sized Chen Feng up and down, questioning him.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor?


    Then what the hell are you trying to save?


    You think this is a drowning, and a bit of CPR will do the trick?


    Just go cool off somewhere else, I¡¯ve already called the hospital, the ambnce will be here any minute, stop trying to y the hero here!¡± The middle-aged man pushed Chen Feng and said disdainfully.


    ¡°This guy is really causing trouble, he¡¯s not even a doctor and still dares to try to save someone!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, how ridiculous!¡±


    The other onlookers also rolled their eyes at Chen Feng, their looks full of contempt and mockery, none of them believing that Chen Feng could save the elderly man.


    However, Chen Feng was not angry.


    He looked at the middle-aged man and asked lightly, ¡°How long till the ambnce arrives?¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be here within ten minutes!¡± The middle-aged man said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng activated his ¡°perspective eyes¡± and carefully looked at the elderly man¡¯s heart.


    With that look, Chen Feng noticed that two of the elder¡¯s heart vessels were severely blocked.


    If he did not intervene now, the old man probably wouldn¡¯tst five minutes, let alone wait for the ambnce.


    ¡°He won¡¯tst ten minutes, at most five.


    After five minutes, he¡¯ll surely die!¡± Chen Feng turned his head and said ndly to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Haha!¡± The middle-aged man scoffed, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain, ¡°Boy, you really dare to talk nonsense, you know what I do?


    Let me tell you, I am a doctor, and the chief physician at Coastal First People¡¯s Hospital, at that!


    Do you think I don¡¯t know how long this man can hold on?


    Just wait until the ambnce arrives, with the proper equipment, this man will definitely be safe.


    Stop spreading fear here!¡±


    ¡°Mediocre doctor harming others,¡± Chen Feng sighed and said softly.


    ¡°Who the hell are you calling a mediocre doctor?¡± the middle-aged man eximed, suddenly outraged, his eyes wide open, staring dead at Chen Feng, he said coldly.


    ¡°Is there a second doctor here?¡± Chen Feng retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m a mediocre doctor?


    You dare say I¡¯m a mediocre doctor?


    Haha, fine, fine, fine, kid, since you¡¯re so brilliant, go ahead and save him.


    I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill him!¡± The middle-aged man sneered.


    After saying that, the middle-aged man stepped back, letting Chen Feng go forward to save the man.


    Anyway, if Chen Feng ended up killing the man, it wouldn¡¯t be his concern.


    By then, facing awsuit or going to jail would all be Chen Feng¡¯s problem alone.


    Thinking this, the middle-aged man¡¯s sneering smile became even broader, just waiting to see Chen Feng¡¯s misfortune.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother to waste words with the middle-aged man, as saving the man was crucial.


    At this moment, the elderly man¡¯splexion grew even paler.


    Without a word, Chen Feng quickly squatted beside the elderly man, unbuttoned his shirt, and exposed the area over his heart.


    Then, Chen Feng took out a small pack of Silver Needles and a lighter from his pocket to sterilize the needles.


    The middle-aged man, seeing this, shed a sneer of contempt.


    For a condition as severe as the elderly man¡¯s, professional medical equipment was necessary to unclog the blood vessels.


    As for acupuncture, it was practically useless, at best providing a minor supportive treatment,


    And that¡¯s assuming Chen Feng really knew how to perform acupuncture.


    If Chen Feng wasn¡¯t adept, or was merely showing off, far from helping, he could possibly end up killing the person.


    The middle-aged man felt that someone as young as Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be well-versed in acupuncture.


    It was clear he was just showing off.


    So when he saw Chen Feng preparing to perform acupuncture on the elder, the contemptuous smile on his face grew even broader.


    He knew there was a drama about to unfold soon!

 Chapter 28 - 28 028 Seven Stars Needle

    ?28: Chapter 028 Seven Stars Needle   28: Chapter 028 Seven Stars Needle                                   Chen Feng did not pay attention to the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze and began to give the elder acupuncture after simply disinfecting the silver needles.


    Indeed, as the middle-aged man understood, acupuncture was of little use to a patient with acute myocardial infarction, it could at best be an adjunct therapy, but that was only true for ordinary acupuncturists.


    Someone like Chen Feng had long mastered acupuncture to the point of being in a divine trance, especially whenbined with his irvoyant eye¡ªit was like adding wings to a tiger.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was confident that he could save the old man¡¯s life.


    With the help of his irvoyant eye, Chen Feng urately inserted the first needle into the Danzhong acupoint on the elder¡¯s chest.


    Then came the second needle, the third needle¡­


    all the way to the seventh needle.


    These seven needles, executed in one fluid motion, were all ced on the elder¡¯s chest, forming the shape of the Beidou Seven Stars, which looked very mysterious.


    This was the legendary Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng had identally obtained while on a mission in the depths of a great mountain.


    It was precisely with the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng was able to research acupuncture to the extreme, surpassing all of the King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group, and bing one of the few top acupuncture masters in Huaxia Country and even the world.


    After administering the Beidou Seven Stars Needle to the elder, Chen Feng patted his hands and then stood up indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Feng stand up, the middle-aged man scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Pfft, what a show-off.


    I thought you were so impressive, but that¡¯s it, just inserting a few needles?


    If that could really revive someone, I would call you ¡®Dad!''¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    At that moment, the elder, who had been groaning in pain, suddenly convulsed, with his eyes popping open.


    Immediately following, the entire person stopped movingpletely, motionless, and his eyes slowly closed, as if he had breathed hisst.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly changed, and he quickly leaned forward to check the elder¡¯s breath with his finger.


    Upon checking, the sneer at the corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth grew evenrger, as he turned his head back and pointed at Chen Feng loudly, ¡°Quack doctor, you are the real quack, you¡¯ve managed to kill him.


    Now, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!¡±


    The onlookers hearing this all crowded forward to check.


    Indeed, the elder had no breath left, his breathing hadpletely stopped.


    Suddenly, the crowd erupted.


    ¡°He¡¯s such an arrogant fool, the doctor had just warned you not to overdo it, and now look, you¡¯ve gone and cost an old man his life!¡±


    ¡°Ah, the poor old man!¡±


    ¡°Everybody keep your eyes on this kid, don¡¯t let him get away, he¡¯s a murderer!¡±


    ¡°Call the police, I want to report a crime!¡±


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s usatory words, the middle-aged man smiled smugly, looking at Chen Feng with a cold voice, ¡°Boy, now that you¡¯ve treated someone to death, what do you have to say for yourself?


    Get ready for awsuit!¡±


    Chen Feng curled the corners of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°Who says he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you have anymon sense?


    This old man has no breath left, what else could it be but death?


    For someone like you to dare toe out and try to save people, how confident must you be?¡± The middle-aged man gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and said with scorn.


    ¡°No breath means death?


    Is that your diagnosis as the attending physician?¡± Chen Feng asked lightly.


    ¡°Oh?


    You still dare to question me?¡±


    The middle-aged man smirked coldly, then squatted down beside the old man, confidently pointing to the old man¡¯s nose and saying, ¡°As an attending physician, I¡¯ve diagnosed countless patients over the years and have never made a mistake.


    If I say this old man is dead, then he¡¯s definitely dead¡ªthat¡¯s authority, understand?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    However, just then, the old man who had been motionless and breathless suddenly coughed twice, opened his eyes, and then sat up from the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­


    he¡¯se back to life!¡±


    The middle-aged man was so startled by this sudden turn of events that he jumped up.


    And the rest of the onlookers were simrly frozen in ce for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± After sitting up, the old man looked down at the silver needles on his chest, a hint of confusion in his eyes, before he remembered what had just happened.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Young man, thank you for your timely rescue, or else my old bones would probably be done for today!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward to help the old man up and retrieved the silver needles.


    The old man rebuttoned his shirt and moved around a bit, looking as lively as a dragon, not at all like someone who had just suffered an illness.


    This almost had everyone¡¯s jaws drop to the ground.


    ¡°Holy shit, am I dreaming?


    Just¡­


    just like that, he was brought back to life?


    And there¡¯s nothing wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming because I saw it too, this is really too miraculous!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we all misunderstood this young man, he¡¯s not a murderer, but a true Divine Doctor!¡±


    At this moment, the way people looked at Chen Feng was filled with admiration and respect.


    The middle-aged man, who had just returned to his senses from the shock, was also muttering in amazement, ¡°This¡­


    this is impossible!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone cast a contemptuous white eye at him.


    Because at this moment in the eyes of everyone, he was an absolute quack.


    Feeling the disdain from everyone¡¯s eyes, the middle-aged man¡¯s face flushed red, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into, as this was truly too embarrassing.


    Especially the promises he had just made so confidently, now seemed like invisible ps, all smacking back on his own face.


    The more the middle-aged man thought about it, the more his face hurt.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to stay here any longer, turned his body, and was about to quietly leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he said lightly, ¡°Hey, Mr.


    Authority, where are you nning to go?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened dramatically, and he turned back to look at Chen Feng with an annoyed expression, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?


    I have the right to freedom!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you do indeed have the right to freedom, but it seems you¡¯ve forgotten to fulfill your promise!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed color.


    He certainly remembered, but to call Chen Feng ¡°dad¡± in front of so many people, his heart was clearly very unwilling.


    ¡°What, thinking of going back on your word?¡±


    ¡°I think he just wants to go back on his word!¡±


    ¡°So confident when making the promise earlier, and now he¡¯s unwilling to keep his word, such a person truly has no shame.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, call him ¡®dad,¡¯ do it quick!¡±


    The onlookers also started to heckle, speaking out one after another.


    Feeling the disdainful eyes and mockingly sarcasticments from the crowd,


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face could barely hold itsposure as he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and looking at Chen Feng with an ashen face, said, ¡°Dad!


    Is that enough now?¡±


    ¡°Mm, good son, very obedient!¡± Chen Feng nodded and shed a wide grin.


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into heartyughter again.


    Theughter full of ridicule made the middle-aged man¡¯s desire to stay vanish entirely.


    He red at Chen Feng fiercely, then quickly skulked away with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing this, the crowd let out another burst of raucousughter.


    And just a few minutes after the middle-aged man had left, an ambnce slowly arrived.


    When the doctors and nurses from the ambnce came down with the stretcher, they found that the supposed patient was gone, and only then did they learn that Chen Feng had already cured him.


    This was a huge surprise to the doctors and nurses, who looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of admiration.


    Especially after hearing the bystanders describe what had just happened.


    The gaze from the young female nurses towards Chen Feng also changed, mixed with respect and a hint of affection.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit bashful, and after saying goodbye to the elderly man, he prepared to leave the ce.


    But just at that moment, a ck Range Rover suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    Following that, a man in a leather jacket with a sturdy build jumped out from the car.


    His face was full of anxiety and worry, and without a word, he took an arrow step into the crowd, quickly walking up to the elderly man, grabbing his arms with both hands, and asked with concern, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 29 - 29 029 Wei Hai

    ?29: Chapter 029 Wei Hai   29: Chapter 029 Wei Hai                                   The old man shook his head and then, pointing at Chen Feng, continued to say, ¡°Wei Hai, you should really thank this young man.


    He¡¯s my lifesaver.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, your dad wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you right now!¡±


    Speaking of which, the old man gave his son, Wei Hai, a brief ount of what had just happened.


    After hearing the story, Wei Hai hurriedly walked over to Chen Feng, his face full of gratitude, and said, ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, no need to mention it!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that!


    I have only this one father, and if anything had happened to him, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life.


    Thanks to your decisive action, my father¡¯s life was saved.


    You are my father¡¯s benefactor, and mine as well!¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Hai directly took out a golden business card from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng, adding, ¡°Benefactor, I came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t prepare anything.


    This is my personal card, please ept it for now!¡±


    Chen Feng took the business card and nced at its content.


    Wei Hai, General Manager and Chief Security Expert of Hainuo Security Company, phone 136xxxx5609.


    No wonder Wei Hai looked tall and imposing; he ran a securitypany.


    People like him were usually ex-military, robust, which was quite normal.


    Seeing Chen Feng ept his business card, Wei Hai grinned and asked, ¡°May I have the honor of getting your phone number as well?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Feng nodded and then gave Wei Hai his mobile number.


    Wei Hai carefully saved Chen Feng¡¯s number into his phone and then, looking at Chen Feng, said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded the number of my benefactor, and I will make sure to repay you in the future!¡±


    ¡°No need for repayment, just take good care of your father!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile, waving his hand, then added, ¡°All right, I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng turned and left.


    Now that the old man was safe, there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Wei Hai and the old man watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure with a sense of awe.


    ¡°Wei Hai, you must repay my benefactor properly!¡± said the old man, turning his head to look at Wei Hai.


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Wei Hai nodded earnestly.


    ¡­


    After Chen Feng left, he stopped by a small restaurant on the roadside to eat something and then returned to the Lin Family¡¯s vi.


    It was already dark.


    Lin Wanqing had not yet returned, leaving only Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao in the vi, which felt somewhat deste.


    After going upstairs, Lin Mengyao had note down again.


    Chen Feng did not go to disturb her, as that would only annoy her even more.


    So, Chen Feng settled himself on the living room sofa, turned on the TV, and began to watch idly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng had settled in, a sharp scream suddenly came from upstairs.


    The scream was somewhat faint because it was from the second floor, but it still caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Only he and Lin Mengyao were in the vi.


    Without a second thought, that scream must havee from Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao was in trouble!


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first thought.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng got up and rushed to the second floor.


    After reaching the second floor, Chen Feng activated his x-ray vision, scanning across all the rooms.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze stopped on one of the upstairs bathrooms.


    Because he saw a silhouette inside, which looked very familiar.


    Given the urgency of the situation, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much, and without having the full picture of the bathroom, he rushed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a sound of a door being breached, Chen Feng burst into the bathroom, prepared to ask if Lin Mengyao was all right.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    But before Chen Feng could get the words out, an even louder scream echoed through the bathroom.


    The scream made Chen Feng frown, and he quickly looked in the direction of the noise.


    What he saw made him freeze on the spot, staring dumbfounded.


    In the mist-filled bathroom, Lin Mengyao was kneeling on the floor.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face flushed, almost dripping red, like an overripe red apple.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Realizing his gaze was too direct, Chen Feng cleared his throat twice and quickly averted his eyes before asking, ¡°Are you all right?


    Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!


    You, leave, now, immediately!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°Oh, goodbye!¡± Chen Feng nodded, without any hint of desire to linger, and turned to walk out.


    As Chen Feng turned around, Lin Mengyao started to try to rise from the floor, supporting herself with her hands.


    However, the tile floor was too slippery with water, plus she had twisted her ankle due to a careless slip earlier.


    So, enduring the pain, she tried several times to get up and failed each time.


    Out of options, she turned to Chen Feng, who was at the bathroom door, biting her lip hesitantly before saying, ¡°Wait¡­


    wait a moment!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned back and asked indifferently, ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking me to leave?


    I¡¯ll be off then!¡± Chen Feng said with a corner of his mouth curled, about to continue walking out, almost out of Lin Mengyao¡¯s line of sight.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao became anxious.


    Because Chen Feng was the only other living person in the vi besides her.


    And with Lin Wanqing working overtime at thepany, she had no idea when she would be back.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t help her, she might have to spend the whole night in the bathroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t go!¡± Lin Mengyao quickly called out.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped once more, turned his head, and looked at Lin Mengyao indifferently, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have taken my anger out on you!


    Could you please help me, my ankle is twisted, I really can¡¯t stand up, can you help me up?¡± Lin Mengyao bit her lip, her voice filled with a hint of apology.

 Chapter 30 - 30 030 Change of Impression

    ?30: Chapter 030: Change of Impression   30: Chapter 030: Change of Impression                                   Since Mengyao had already said so, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    He turned around and walked in front of Mengyao, looking down at her as he extended his right hand.


    ¡°Turn your head away, no peeking!¡± Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said, her face blushing red.


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and had to turn his head to the side, saying, ¡°Is this okay now?¡±


    Seeing this, Mengyao then reached out both hands and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Feeling Mengyao had a firm grip, Chen Feng gently pulled upward and easily lifted Mengyao off the ground.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After Mengyao stood up, she softly expressed her thanks and then tried to let go of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand to grab the towel not far away.


    She wanted to quickly cover herself up because this was truly too embarrassing.


    However, Mengyao clearly forgot about the sprain in her ankle.


    As soon as she let go of Chen Feng¡¯s hand and tried to move, a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    This caused her to lose her bnce, and she fell forward right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Close up like this, there was almost no distance between them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster, he took a deep breath to calm himself down, then looked down at Mengyao in his arms and smiled, saying, ¡°Hey beauty, if you want to throw yourself into my arms as a way of saying thanks, I don¡¯t mind, but if you stay in my arms any longer, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself!¡±


    ¡°Who is throwing herself into your arms?


    Stop being so full of yourself!¡± Mengyao red at Chen Feng, her face turning even redder as she spoke.


    After saying this, she quickly struggled to leave Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, then tried to endure the pain as she walked toward the towel rack.


    However, the sprain in her ankle was already very serious, and even a slight movement would cause intense pain.


    So as soon as she moved a bit, the severe pain followed immediately, making her expression turn extremely pained, and she couldn¡¯t take another step forward.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, also felt a bit heartbroken.


    He quickly walked to the towel rack, took arge towel, and handed it to Mengyao.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mengyao said with a pale face and quickly wrapped the towel around herself.


    After Mengyao had managed everything, Chen Feng looked at her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t walk on your own like this, shall I help you back to your room?¡±


    Mengyao hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head.


    She had no choice but to let Chen Feng help her, as there were no other options.


    Thus, with Chen Feng¡¯s support, Mengyao returned to her room.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the inside of Mengyao¡¯s bedroom, he was stunned, his face covered in surprise.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected that the usually cold and arrogant Mengyao would have such a bedroom.


    The walls and ceiling were pink, even the curtains were pink, and cartoon plush toys were ced all around the room, full of girlish spirit.


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t rte all this to the icy Mengyao; if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed this was her bedroom.


    Mengyao noticed the surprise in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, her already slightly red face instantly turned even redder, like a ripe red apple, very enticing.


    She bit her lip lightly and looked at Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, otherwise, I¡¯ll have daddy kick you out of the vi!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tell!¡± Chen Feng nodded his head and smiled.


    After speaking, Chen Feng helped Mengyao to her pink bed, let her sit down, and then said, ¡°Lift your sprained foot and let me have a look!¡±


    Mengyao did not refuse, obediently lifting her injured ankle.


    Chen Feng looked intently at her ankle and saw that it not only had swelled but also showed purple bruises, indeed quite a serious injury.


    Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t reached the bone, otherwise, it would have been even more serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, not a big problem!¡± Chen Feng took a long breath of relief and said.


    ¡°But it really hurts!¡± Tears welled up in Mengyao¡¯s big eyes, and she spoke in a very aggrieved tone.


    ¡°Hold on a little, it will stop hurting soon!¡± Chen Feng smiled slightly, then his one hand grasped Mengyao¡¯s small foot, and the other was ced on the sprained area of her ankle, starting to gently massage.


    Mengyao initially intended to stop Chen Feng when she saw him holding her foot.


    But as Chen Feng began massaging, she found that the pain in her sprain seemed to lessen, and the pain was gradually decreasing with Chen Feng¡¯s massage.


    The feeling was veryfortable, causing Mengyao to forget stopping him and just quietly enjoyed the massage.


    About two minutester, Chen Feng stopped massaging.


    At this point, when Mengyao looked at her ankle again, she was shocked.


    Because she noticed that her ankle, which had been severely swollen, had now almost returned to normal, and the pain had almostpletely disappeared, no different from before the injury.


    This was truly incredible.


    ¡°You¡­


    you know how to massage?¡± Mengyao looked at Chen Feng, surprised.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the guy she greatly disliked would actually know how to massage, and so effectively at that.


    ¡°I know a lot of things, you¡¯ll see more of them in the future!


    Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I should head back now!¡± Chen Feng said lightly with a smile, and then left the room without turning back.


    After his massage, Mengyao¡¯s foot injury had almostpletely healed.


    After resting for the night, she would be able to move normally the next day, so there was no need for him to stay longer.


    Mengyao watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, her mind reying the scene of Chen Feng gently massaging her, she muttered to herself, ¡°Maybe, he isn¡¯t as annoying as I thought!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 31 - 31 031 Dream

    ?31: Chapter 031 Dream   31: Chapter 031 Dream                                   Upon returning to the first floor, Chen Feng went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into a clean bathrobe before entering his own room.


    In the room, just as Lin Wanqing had described, all sorts of facilities were veryplete, with essentials like nkets and pillows neatly arranged on the soft andfortable bed.


    Beside therge bed, there was also arge camouge backpack.


    Chen Feng approached and saw that it contained his luggage, which must have been brought from the hotel by someone Wu Kun had sent while he was out for a meal.


    This conveniently saved Chen Feng quite a bit of trouble.


    After picking out a set of clean clothes to put on, he directly copsed onto the big bed.


    Tossing and turning all day, Chen Feng was indeed somewhat tired.


    He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep¡­


    In his dream.


    He was on a deserted ind, where Chen Feng walked alone on the sandy beach by the sea.


    Around him, there were no other people, only a few seabirds flying low over the water.


    Chen Feng looked around at the scenery, feeling increasingly familiar, as if he had been there before, which confused him greatly.


    However, at that moment, several corpses suddenly materialized before him.


    These bodies were d in camouge, and although their faces were covered in blood, Chen Feng recognized them at a nce.


    These were not just anybody, butrades who had sacrificed themselves for a mission.


    At this sight, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes immediately moistened, turned red, and his hands shivered as he slowly reached out to touch the faces of the bodies.


    But right then, the corpses suddenly opened their eyes¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Frightened, Chen Feng jerked awake, sitting bolt-upright.


    He hastily looked around and found that he was still in his room.


    He then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and exhaled a long breath.


    So it was all just a dream!


    But what did thatst scene in his dream mean?


    Did hisrades suddenly open their eyes to tell him that they died with grievances?


    Were they ming him for not having uncovered the truth and avenged them?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt somewhat guilty.


    He turned to look at the rm clock on the nightstand and saw it was already past six in the morning.


    So, he picked up his smartphone from the nightstand and dialed a specially encrypted seven-digit phone number.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    The phone was quickly connected, and anguid voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Dao Feng,¡± Chen Feng said tly.


    ¡°Captain!


    Is it really you?¡± The person on the other end immediately perked up, the tiredziness in his voice reced by excitement and agitation.


    ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ve been kicked out of Dragon Group, and I¡¯m no longer the captain of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team,¡± Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°No, no, no, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my captain!¡± Mu Chen hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now.


    Do you have time right now?¡± Chen Feng sighed and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Captain, I¡¯m always avable for you!¡± Mu Chen said excitedly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point.


    How is the investigation I asked you to help me with going?


    Any progress?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°You mean investigating the mole?


    So far, there¡¯s no progress.


    I feel as if there are invisible hands preventing me from proceeding with the investigation.


    You know I have limited power,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly.


    ¡°I see¡­


    Alright, I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng felt somewhat disappointed upon hearing this, but he did notin.


    Because he knew that Mu Chen had done his best.


    ¡°Captain, do you really think that in that incident, where the Green Dragon Team was almost entirely wiped out, an inside traitor from the Dragon Group was involved?¡± Mu Chen asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Maybe, I¡¯m not too sure, but I always feel something is off.


    As for what the truth really is, I can¡¯t say for certain right now!¡± Chen Feng replied, frowning.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll try harder to see if I can find any clues.


    The moment I have any news, I¡¯ll contact you immediately!¡± Mu Chen said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll count on you then!¡± Chen Feng said before ending the call.


    Lying back down on his bed, Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    It seemed that relying solely on Mu Chen, who was just an ordinary member of the Dragon Group, would not yield any significant results.


    Even with his cleverness andpetence, his power was limited and certain information was out of his reach.


    Therefore, it was essential for him to speed things up and finish the task entrusted by his grandfather as soon as possible.


    Only then could he return to the Dragon Group and, together with Mu Chen, uncover the truth behind that incident, allowing those fallenrades to rest in peace!


    With that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s heart filled with fighting spirit¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to school.


    Lin Wanqing, busy withpany affairs, hadn¡¯te home all night and was still tied up this morning, so she sent Wu Kun in a Bentley to pick up Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao for school.


    Inside the Bentley.


    After the events of the previous night, Lin Mengyao¡¯s hostility towards Chen Feng had diminished significantly.


    In particr, recalling the amorous scenes in the bathroom the night before, Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate face blushed at the thought.


    It made her, who was already dazzlingly beautiful, appear even more stunning and enticing.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was somewhat distracted, identally allowing his gaze to linger on her for a moment too long.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Lin Mengyao lightly bit her lower lip, giving Chen Feng a shy nce.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Chen Feng replied almost instinctively.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder, quickly covering it with her hands.


    Wu Kun, who was driving, happened to witness this scene.


    He was quite surprised.


    Just yesterday afternoon, Lin Mengyao had been extremely disgusted with Chen Feng.


    How had there been such an earth-shattering change after just one night of living together?


    Could it be that theyst night¡­


    With that thought, Wu Kun didn¡¯t dare to continue pondering and silently continued driving towards the school.


    ¡­


    The first ss was chemistry.


    With exams approaching, the chemistry teacher put some difficult and tricky chemical problems on the board for everyone to solve and exined them.


    Chen Feng had no interest in this.


    It¡¯s well-known that physical chemistry is of great importance in special operations.


    From the moment Chen Feng and his fellow King of Soldiers joined the Dragon Group, they received personal instruction from physics and chemistry experts.


    In terms of proficiency, Chen Feng¡¯s knowledge even surpassed that of the chemistry teacher lecturing on stage; naturally, he didn¡¯t need to listen to the exnations.


    Chen Feng decided to simply rest his head on the desk and closed his eyes to rest.


    This scene was noticed by Zhong Siquan from not too far away.


    Since his father was on a business trip, it would still take some time before reinforcements from home could arrive.


    In the meantime, he had been worried about not having a chance to take revenge on Chen Feng.


    But now, catching Chen Feng sleeping during the chemistry ss was a delightful opportunity.


    Especially since this chemistry teacher was notoriously strict and had no tolerance for any student daring to doze off or daydream in ss.


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Siquan stood up, pointed directly at Chen Feng, and loudly eximed, ¡°Teacher, someone is sleeping in ss!¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32 032 Shocking

    ?32: Chapter 032 Shocking   32: Chapter 032 Shocking                                   With one shout from Zhong Siquan, all the students in the ss had their attention drawn, and turned to look at Zhong Siquan.


    This made the chemistry teacher, who was passionately lecturing on the stage, have an unpleasant expression on his face.


    Because he hated being interrupted while he was teaching.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, if you don¡¯t want to listen, just get out of here and stop disturbing the other students!¡± The chemistry teacher adjusted his sses, ring at Zhong Siquan with a face ashen in anger.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen, but someone is sleeping during your ss!¡± Zhong Siquan quickly shook his head, exining.


    ¡°Who?¡± Once the chemistry teacher heard someone was sleeping during his ss, his face turned even more unsightly.


    ¡°There, that one, teacher, look!¡± Zhong Siquan pointed his finger at Chen Feng.


    The chemistry teacher hurriedly followed the direction pointed by Zhong Siquan, and just saw Chen Feng resting his head on the desk, eyes closed.


    This made his face instantly turn extremely sour, his eyes bulging with rage.


    At that moment, Li Dagang couldn¡¯t resist adding fuel to the fire, ¡°Wow, he¡¯s sleeping so soundly, he¡¯s about to drool!¡±


    Li Dagang¡¯s words made the chemistry teacher unable to control his anger any longer; he walked down from the podium, furious, and strode toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, both Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang had smirks of schadenfreude on their faces.


    Both knew that Chen Feng was in big trouble now, and a good show was about to begin!


    And the rest of the students also cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    They all knew how strict the chemistry teacher was, and that he absolutely would not tolerate students sleeping in ss¡ªChen Feng was certainly doomed this time around.


    ¡°What an idiot, how dare he sleep in chemistry ss?


    Doesn¡¯t he know the chemistry teacher is the strictest?¡±


    Lin Mengyao looked at the chemistry teacher, whose face was turning dark, bit her lip, and felt slightly worried inside.


    She really wanted to turn around and wake Chen Feng, but it was already toote.


    Soon, the chemistry teacher approached Chen Feng¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    The chemistry teacher knocked hard on the desk and shouted angrily, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and, looking up at the chemistry teacher with a puzzled expression, said indifferently, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°No discipline at all!


    Do you know we are in ss right now?


    Do you know I¡¯m discussing extremely important and challenging problems?


    Do you mean to say you know all these already?¡±


    The chemistry teacher pointed at the ckboard, where several very difficult and error-prone chemical equations were disyed, ring at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    Chen Feng nced at the ckboard, then nodded his head, responding lightly, ¡°I know them!¡±


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the whole ss was taken aback and then their faces all showed mocking smiles.


    A few students who were very good in their studies even gave Chen Feng a scornful look.


    After all, even they hadn¡¯t fully understood those extremely difficult chemical equations yet.


    Chen Feng, a guy who slept in ss, casually imed he had understood everything.


    Wasn¡¯t that just boasting?


    He was practically blowing his own trumpet to bursting!


    ¡°Chen Feng, you better go check the sports field, the cows are about to fly because of you!


    And you still have the nerve to say you¡¯ve got it; your face really is thick!¡± Zhong Siquan said disdainfully with a sneer.


    ¡°Exactly, you slept through the entire lesson, your eyes never once saw the ckboard, and the question is so difficult.


    I listened carefully for a long time and still didn¡¯t understand a thing; yet you dare say you¡¯ve got it¡ªaren¡¯t you just bragging?¡± Li Dagang also chimed in mockingly.


    He himself was a poor student who didn¡¯t understand the content despite paying attention, so he truly didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng, who had just been sleeping, could solve these problems.


    That would be too incredible, absolutely impossible.


    After hearing what the two had said, the chemistry teacher turned and looked at Chen Feng, saying angrily, ¡°Chen Feng, do you have anything else to say?


    Daring to sleep in my ss and then talk big, I¡¯m punishing you to run fiftyps on the sports field immediately.


    Don¡¯te back until you¡¯re done!¡±


    ¡°What if I was telling the truth?¡± Chen Feng asked, not the least bit flustered.


    ¡°Truth?


    Ha, if you really can do it, I won¡¯t punish you, and from now on, you can do whatever you want in my ss!¡± the chemistry teacher said with a coldugh.


    He was convinced that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly solve those problems, which was why he made such a promise.


    ¡°Fine, you said it!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then got up to walk toward the ckboard.


    ¡°Whoa, Chen Feng, did you sleep your brain numb?


    Daring to actually try the problems?


    I advise you not to disgrace yourself; those problems aren¡¯t something you can solve, just go and obediently run theps!¡±


    Zhong Siquan mocked as he saw Chen Feng actually attempting the problems.


    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t you realize your own limits!


    I don¡¯t mean to look down on you, but even if you tore your scalp, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to solve a single one!¡± Li Dagang added contemptuously.


    Hearing their mocking words, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, turned his head to look at them, and spoke in an even tone, ¡°Is that so?


    What if I solved all of them?¡±


    ¡°If you manage to get all these problems right, then I¡¯ll run a hundredps on the sports field immediately, and I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯m done!¡± Zhong Siquan said very confidently.


    He had always had good grades in chemistry.


    He knew that such difficult problems couldn¡¯t be solved by just anyone, let alone a cker who slept during ss.


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m going too!¡± Li Dagang saw his boss had spoken and followed suit.


    Chen Feng, hearing this, just curved the corners of his lips and, without a word, turned and walked to the ckboard.


    He picked up a piece of chalk and elegantly started to write on the board.


    At that moment, all the ssmates focused their attention on Chen Feng and the ckboard, waiting for him to embarrass himself.


    And the chemistry teacher, watching Chen Feng with a sarcastic smile, also sat waiting for Chen Feng to shoot himself in the foot.


    After all, he had set those problems himself and knew full well how difficult they were.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly solve them.


    However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it wasn¡¯t long before Chen Feng finished all ten chemistry problems on the ckboard, casually tossed the chalk onto the teacher¡¯s desk, and then turned to walk back to his seat.


    The ssmates, seeing this, all turned to look at the chemistry teacher, waiting for him to verify whether Chen Feng¡¯s answers were correct.


    After all, they still hadn¡¯t figured out the problems, so they couldn¡¯t check themselves.


    The chemistry teacher, under the gaze of everyone, looked at the ckboard and started checking from the first problem.


    However, as he finished examining the answer Chen Feng had written for the first problem, his face suddenly changed, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He didn¡¯t speak but hurriedly checked the second problem, the third¡­


    all the way to the tenth.


    With each problem he checked, his expression changed, and by the end, his face bore nothing but shock.

 Chapter 33 - 33 033 Top Student

    ?33: Chapter 033 Top Student   33: Chapter 033 Top Student                                   Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t notice the shocked expression on the chemistry teacher¡¯s face, and without even looking at the answer Chen Feng had written on the ckboard, he confidently said, ¡°Teacher, did he get them all wrong?


    I don¡¯t even need to think about it, it must be the case!¡±


    After speaking, he directly turned his head towards Chen Feng, mocking him with a triumphant look, ¡°Kid, see that?


    The teacher doesn¡¯t even want to talk, you got all the questions wrong, do you know?


    Better start runningps on the field, and remember, fiftyps, not one less, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong!¡±


    However, before Zhong Siquan¡¯sughter had subsided, the chemistry teacher suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression froze instantly, hisughter cut short, and he looked at the chemistry teacher puzzled, ¡°Teacher, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, he¡¯s not wrong, he got all ten questions correct, without a single issue!¡± the chemistry teacher inhaled deeply and repeated.


    ¡°Sss¡­¡±


    As soon as the chemistry teacher spoke these words, the entire ss gasped in shock, their faces filled with fear as they turned to look at Chen Feng.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    Chen Feng had managed to get all tenpetition-level, extremely difficult chemistry questions right in a short amount of time.


    What was more crucial was that when the teacher had been exining these questions, Chen Feng had been sleeping!


    Toprehendpetition chemistry questions while sleeping in ss, his IQ was just monstrously high!


    The more everyone thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed.


    ¡°This¡­


    this is impossible, it absolutely can¡¯t be!¡±


    Zhong Siquan was also dumbstruck, never in his dreams would he have imagined Chen Feng could actually solve these chemistry questions, and to have all ten of them correct at that¡ªthis was just too freakish!


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, are you questioning the teacher?


    If you don¡¯t believe it, the answers are right here, you can verify them yourself!¡± The chemistry teacher red at Zhong Siquan and then tossed the chemistry exercise book in his hand to him.


    The ten chemistry questions were all from this book, and the correct answers were naturally in it as well.


    Zhong Siquan, extremely unwilling to give up, picked up the book and began to verify each one against the answers on the ckboard.


    Just like the previous chemistry teacher, with every question he checked, his expression changed, until in the end, he was so astonished he couldn¡¯t even speak, his face turning as ugly as it could be.


    Because the answers Chen Feng had written were all entirely correct!


    At that moment, the truthy right before his eyes, Chen Feng had indeed gotten all ten questions right!


    ¡°How about it?


    Do you have anything else to say?¡± the chemistry teacher asked with a sneer.


    ¡°No¡­


    nothing!¡±


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s face was ashen as he shook his head and then went to sit down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°Someone seems to have forgotten what they said earlier, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    At these words, Zhong Siquan¡¯s body stiffened dramatically, and his face became extremely unsightly in an instant, as if he had eaten shit.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten, and now he nearly regretted it to the point of turning green.


    If he had known how extraordinary Chen Feng was, he would never have made that promise.


    Now he had really shot himself in the foot.


    That was a hundredps!


    Calcting at four hundred meters ap, that was a total of forty kilometers¡ªhis legs would practically break from all that running!


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Over the top?


    These were your own words!¡± Chen Feng said coolly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhong Siquan found himself speechless.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, since you¡¯ve made a promise, you must fulfill it.


    Go to the track now and don¡¯te back until you¡¯ve finished running,¡± the chemistry teacher said.


    All the ssmates also looked at Zhong Siquan, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Facing the mocking stares of everyone, Zhong Siquan couldn¡¯t save face.


    After all, the words had already been said; if he went back on his word, he would definitely be aughingstock¡ªhow could he then hold his head high at school?


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan grit his teeth and with determination, stood up from his chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless.


    We¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±


    Zhong Siquan red at Chen Feng fiercely before heading toward the ssroom door.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth also curled up slightly.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?


    Dare to make Young Master Zhong run a hundredps, and he surely won¡¯t let you off.


    Your good days are over!¡± Li Dagang red at Chen Feng and threatened viciously.


    However, no sooner had Li Dagang finished speaking than Zhong Siquan, who had reached the ssroom door, suddenly turned around, looked at Li Dagang and said, ¡°Dagang,e runps with me!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Dagang was immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯?


    Hurry up, have you forgotten what you just said?


    I runps, and so do you!¡± Zhong Siquan said impatiently.


    ¡°Boss, I¡­


    Maybe I don¡¯t have to go, I was just speaking off the cuff!¡± Li Dagang said unwillingly.


    A hundredps, forty kilometers, even with his rtively strong physique, it would be too much for him.


    ¡°No need to go?


    We both put on airs together, and now that it¡¯s time to suffer, you damn well have to join me.


    Hurry up, don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡± Zhong Siquan red at Li Dagang and said coldly.


    ¡°Alright¡­


    fine!¡± Left with no other choice, Li Dagang reluctantly stood up and went with Zhong Siquan to the track to run the punishingps.


    The entire ss watched the two leave in a sorry state, and felt a wave of satisfaction.


    After all, many of them had been bullied by the pair, and seeing them get theireuppance was incredibly gratifying.


    After Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang had left the ssroom,


    the chemistry teacher finally turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and for the first time, his face broke into a smile as he said, ¡°I must say, you really surprised me.


    You managed to get all those ten questions right.


    Let¡¯s forget about you sleeping in ss.


    I¡¯ll keep my promise to you.


    You need to keep it up though!¡±


    Although he was very strict, like any teacher, he appreciated a good student, especially a genius student like Chen Feng¡ªit was a rare find.


    This was like discovering a treasure; he was too pleased to hold any grudges against Chen Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s continue with the lesson,¡± the chemistry teacher nodded and then turned back toward the lectern.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also sat down at his seat.


    ¡°Wow, Mr.


    Cool, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an academic ace.


    You solved those difficult questions so easily, amazing!¡± Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and said with admiration.


    ¡°Difficult?


    They were just so-so,¡± Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and responded indifferently.


    At these words, the surrounding students all pursed their lips.


    Such difficult questions, they couldn¡¯t even understand, yet Chen Feng said they were just so-so.


    However, they couldn¡¯t really say anything about it.


    After all, Chen Feng had fallen asleep in ss, yet effortlessly managed to solve those ten questions; he truly had the right to say those words¡­

 Chapter 34 - 34 034 Let You See Enough

    ?34: Chapter 034: Let You See Enough   34: Chapter 034: Let You See Enough                                   Soon, it was noon and school was let out.


    Chen Feng stretchedzily and stood up, looking out of the window at the running track on the field.


    He could see the miserable figures of Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang still runningps on the field.


    Both of them were so exhausted that they looked inhuman, their legs heavy as if filled with lead, barely moving their feet and running purely by instinct.


    The sight was as pitiful as one could imagine.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and then turned his gaze back, ready to head out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng, wait a moment!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to step out, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly turned around and called out to him.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± Chen Feng stopped and asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Could you¡­


    could you exin those chemistry problems to me again?


    I still haven¡¯t quite understood them¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao bit her delicate lip, looking a bit embarrassed as she spoke.


    Those ten chemistry problems were indeed challenging, and even though she had paid attention in ss, she still hadn¡¯t fully grasped a few of them.


    Too embarrassed to ask the teacher, she had no choice but to seek help from Chen Feng.


    After all, she was quite impressed that Chen Feng could solve these problems with such ease.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, somewhat surprised.


    The usually proud and aloof Lin Mengyao was humbly asking for his help, which was really quite unimaginable.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say much else and nodded, agreeing immediately, ¡°No problem, which ones don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and she quickly took out the chemistry questions she had noted in her exercise book, cing them on Chen Feng¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°These ones!¡±


    Chen Feng sat down at his desk, took Mengyao¡¯s exercise book, nced at it, slightly furrowed his brows, and then, pointing to the first chemistry problem, began to exin earnestly, ¡°For this problem, you should do it like this¡­¡±


    At the beginning, Lin Mengyao was indeed listening attentively.


    But after a little while, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Chen Feng massaging her the night before.


    This caused her cheeks to turn slightly red, and her beautiful eyes subconsciously drifted towards Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face.


    At that nce, Lin Mengyao was suddenly captivated.


    Because Chen Feng looked really handsome and charming while seriously discussing the problems.


    Moreover, with only a table separating them, Lin Mengyao could feel very clearly the masculine aura emanating from him.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s heartbeat quicken, her cheeks bing flushed and quite adorable.


    With such a scene unfolding, Mengyao couldn¡¯t focus on what Chen Feng was exining; she just stared at him, daydreaming idiotically, her thoughts filled entirely with matters rted to Chen Feng.


    Soon, Chen Feng had exined all the problems.


    He looked up at Lin Mengyao and asked lightly, ¡°Got it now?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lin Mengyao, realizing she had been lost in her thoughts, nced around somewhat frantically.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No¡­


    no problem!¡± Mengyao shook her head, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed herself, and then returned to her usual icy demeanor, saying, ¡°What did you just ask me?¡±


    ¡°I said, do you understand all these questions?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mengyao was at a loss for words.


    She had just been staring at Chen Feng and had barely listened to anything he said¡ªhow could she possibly understand?


    However, to prevent Chen Feng from noticing anything, Mengyao still pretended to be very calm and shook her head, saying icily, ¡°Not yet, could you exin it to me again?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡ªyou didn¡¯t understand what I just exined so carefully?¡± Chen Feng asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll exin it to you one more time, but this time, you better listen carefully and stop staring at me!¡± Chen Feng teased with a smirk.


    ¡°You!


    How did you know I was just looking at you!¡± Mengyao eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.


    ¡°Please, you were staring at me so intently, it¡¯d be hard not to notice,¡± Chen Feng said, touching his nose and smiling.


    In fact, he had noticed her gaze on his face the moment she started looking, but he had chosen not to say anything until now.


    ¡°I¡­


    I wasn¡¯t really looking at you, I was just¡­


    just daydreaming, yes, daydreaming!¡± Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder as she stammered out her exnation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you were daydreaming.


    But if you really want to look, tonight, back home, you cane to my room or I can go to your room and you can look all you want.


    For now, let¡¯s not do that; it¡¯s quite embarrassing with so many people around!¡± Chen Feng said with a naughty smile.


    ¡°Ptui, stop being so full of yourself.


    Who wants to look at you?


    I was just daydreaming!¡± Mengyao shot Chen Feng a cold nce.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you were just daydreaming.


    Now I¡¯ll continue with the questions, and you need to listen carefully¡ªdon¡¯t watch me ¡­


    um, don¡¯t daydream anymore!¡± Chen Feng shrugged, still smiling.


    Knowing she was at fault, Mengyao blushed slightly and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng started to exin the questions from the beginning once more.


    This time, Mengyao didn¡¯t let her mind wander and listened attentively to Chen Feng¡¯s exnations.


    And since she originally had a good foundation in chemistry, she fully understood the tricky questions after Chen Feng exined them this time.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As she packed up her workbook, Mengyao looked at Chen Feng and thanked him.


    Although her tone was still chilly, Chen Feng could feel that her attitude towards him had warmed up a lotpared to before.


    At least she wasn¡¯t so resistant anymore, which was a good start.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.


    If you have any more questions in the future, feel free to ask me!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mengyao didn¡¯t hesitate further and just nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and then prepared to get up and head to the cafeteria for a meal.


    ¡°Wow, I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you two in the cafeteria.


    It turns out you were here having a secret date!¡±


    However, just then, Yuxin suddenly returned to the ssroom and caught Mengyao and Chen Feng sitting face to face, eximing in surprise.


    ¡°Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    I was just asking him for help with a question, not on a date!¡± Mengyao was startled and quickly gave Yuxin a cold look, exining.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuxin blinked her big eyes and then turned to look at Chen Feng, smiling cheekily, ¡°Cool guy, looks like you still need to work harder to win Yaoyao¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, I was really just teaching her chemistry!¡± Chen Feng coughed twice.


    ¡°Ohe on, no need to exin, I get it!¡± Yuxin waved her little hand, smiling.


    Chen Feng was about to exin further when suddenly, a beautiful silhouette appeared at the ssroom door¡­

 Chapter 35 - 35 035 Mrs

    ?35: Chapter 035 Mrs.


    Su¡¯s Invitation   35: Chapter 035 Mrs.


    Su¡¯s Invitation                                   With the emergence of that graceful figure, many male students from the nearby sses were attracted.


    Because it was none other than Su Ya, the down-to-earth school belle, the ideal first love goddess in the hearts of the male students.


    Although Su Ya wasn¡¯t wearing much makeup and her outfit was the simple school uniform, it couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    Wherever she went, she instantly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Su Ya stood at the doorway, peeping into the ssroom, when she caught sight of Chen Feng.


    This brought a sh of joy to her beautiful big eyes, and she spoke up, ¡°Chen Feng!¡±


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, paused, turned his head towards the doorway.


    When he saw Su Ya, he was also surprised and asked, ¡°Su Ya?


    Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­


    I¡¯d like to speak to you alone!¡± Su Ya hesitated, then spoke with a bit of embarrassment.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng naturally had no objections, nodded his head, and left the ssroom, walking with Su Ya down the corridor towards the outside of the teaching building.


    The male students attracted by Su Ya saw this scene and felt heartbroken, their eyes towards Chen Feng filled with various shades of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin¡¯s expressions also changed slightly.


    The two girls exchanged a nce, each seeing surprise in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Being school belles themselves, although they didn¡¯t know too much about Su Ya, both were aware that Su Ya had never taken the initiative to approach a male student like this.


    But now she had approached Chen Feng on her own and wanted to talk alone; this was definitely unusual, there must be something up!


    ¡°Yaoyao, you now have a rival in love, and a strong one at that!¡± Tang Yuxin turned her head towards Lin Mengyao and said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Tang Yuxin and then looked again in the direction where Chen Feng had left, her gaze growing slightly dimmer.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao felt very conflicted.


    Because, for some reason, watching Chen Feng and Su Ya leave together, her heart experienced a sour sensation.


    The feeling was as if something that belonged to her was being taken away by someone else.


    Was she feeling jealous?


    No!


    Definitely not!


    She didn¡¯t like Chen Feng at all and actually disliked him, so how could she be jealous?


    That¡¯s right, just like that, she wasn¡¯t jealous, it was just a misconception earlier.


    Lin Mengyao reassured herself in her mind¡­


    Chen Feng and Su Ya left the teaching building and came to the base of an unupiedrge tree.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Chen Feng turned his head to look around and asked with a smile.


    Su Ya nodded, her cheeks slightly flushed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I told my mom about the incident on the bus yesterday, and she wants to thank you.


    She invited you toe to our family¡¯s restaurant for a meal, do you have the time?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Right now,¡± Su Ya said.


    ¡°Now?¡± Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, surprised.


    ¡°En!¡± Su Ya nodded, then added, ¡°My family¡¯s store is just behind the school, very close, and my mom should have all the food ready by now.


    If you don¡¯t have other ns,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, since Auntie has prepared everything, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t decline any further and agreed to go.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t far, and there was still some time before the afternoon sses.


    Besides, he hadn¡¯t had lunch yet, so taking a trip there was no problem at all.


    Moreover, since Su Ya had personally invited him, Chen Feng felt it would be rude to refuse.


    So under Su Ya¡¯s lead, they left the school and headed to the Hualin Food Street located behind the campus.


    It was called a food street, but not entirely so.


    On this street, there were numerous small shops, most of which sold food, while others carried groceries, toys, and school supplies.


    In short, there was a variety of small shops avable, and it could be considered a street with a bit of everything.


    Su Ya led Chen Feng through most of the food street and stopped in front of a grocery store, which was her family¡¯s shop.


    The shop wasn¡¯t very big, around twenty to thirty square meters, but it was very clean and tidy everywhere.


    It was apparent that Su Ya¡¯s mother was quite a diligent person.


    Without loitering outside, both of them walked straight into the grocery store.


    Once inside, Chen Feng realized despite its small size, the grocery store had all the essentials.


    It was filled with a variety of items, including snacks, stationery, and everyday necessities like toothpaste and toothbrushes.


    They were all quitemon goods, but they were good quality and reasonably priced.


    ¡°Su Ya, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Not long after Chen Feng and Su Ya had entered, a inly dressed middle-aged woman came to greet them.


    In her features, the middle-aged woman bore a resemnce to Su Ya.


    Without guessing, one could tell she was certainly Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ya nodded with a smile and then pointed to Chen Feng beside her, introducing him, ¡°Mom, this is Chen Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s mother turned her head to Chen Feng and said enthusiastically, ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Feng!


    Su Ya told me about yesterday¡¯s event.


    I really have to thank you.


    Otherwise, Su Ya would definitely have suffered injustice!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind.


    It was just a small effort on my part!¡± Chen Feng said with a modest smile.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re too modest.


    No matter what, Auntie must thank you!


    The meal is ready, let¡¯s go inside and eat!¡±


    Su Ya¡¯s mother spoke cheerfully and then led Chen Feng towards the back of the store, with Su Ya following closely.


    At the very back of the store was a smallpartment.


    The interior of thepartment was very simple.


    As they entered, to the left was a small cooking range with an induction cooker on top, as well as pots and pans.


    On the right side, there was a single bed and a small square table, apanied by several stools.


    This was probably where Su Ya¡¯s mother usually ate and took naps.


    After all, Su Ya¡¯s home wasn¡¯t close to the school.


    It would be too troublesome if her mother went home for lunch and a rest in the middle, so having a smallpartment here certainly saved a lot of trouble.


    By now, the small square table was filled with dishes, all home-cooked, but with an aroma that whetted the appetite.


    After the three of them sat down at the table, Su Ya¡¯s mother looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, ¡°Xiaofeng, these are just some simple home-cooked dishes, I hope you won¡¯t look down on them.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Auntie!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,e and try Auntie¡¯s cooking.


    Don¡¯t be shy, just like you¡¯re at your own home!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother said with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, picked up his chopsticks, and helped himself to a piece of candied sweet potato, putting it into his mouth¡­

 Chapter 36 - 36 036 Too Late

    ?36: Chapter 036 Too Late   36: Chapter 036 Too Late                                   It must be said, Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking was indeed not bad.


    Ever since he left the army, Chen Feng had not had such delicious food in a long time.


    ¡°How about it, is it good?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother asked with a face full of expectations.


    Su Ya was also looking at Chen Feng with expectation, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Delicious!


    Auntie, your cooking skills are so good that if you applied at a five-star hotel, I reckon those chefs wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Chen Feng gave a thumbs up as heughed and praised.


    ¡°You tter me, child!


    If it tastes good, eat more, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s face bloomed with joy as she spoke with great happiness.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Feng nodded and continued to reach for other dishes.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was satisfied with the meal, Su Ya and her mother began to eat as well.


    The three of them were eating, chatting about everyday things, andughing together; the atmosphere was warm and harmonious, and for the moment, everything was very amiable.


    ¡°Hey, bossdy!


    Come out here quick, or we¡¯re gonna start trashing the ce!¡±


    However, just then, an extremely disharmonious voice suddenly burst in, instantly shattering the previously beautiful and harmonious atmosphere.


    Especially Su Ya¡¯s mother, who upon hearing this voice, herplexion changed drastically and she dropped her chopsticks on the floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Ya asked her mother, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    You and Xiaofeng keep eating; I¡¯ll go out and have a look,¡± said Su Ya¡¯s mother, her face pale as she picked up her chopsticks from the floor and set them on the table before getting up and walking out of the private room.


    Watching Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, feeling in his heart that something was amiss.


    Sure enough, not long after Su Ya¡¯s mother went outside, arguing sounds could be heard.


    This made Su Ya¡¯s face turn pale in the private room, and she hurriedly stood up to run outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly followed.


    Meanwhile, in the outside grocery store.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother was arguing with three young men whose hair was dyed in various colors.


    These three young men were dressed very non-mainstream, exuding a thuggish air all over, clearly local ruffians.


    At that moment, one of the gangsters with dyed yellow hair, pointing at Su Ya¡¯s mother, said arrogantly, ¡°Listen up,dy, I¡¯m giving you face by calling you ¡®boss.¡¯ Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.


    You have to pay this month¡¯s protection money in full, or else forget about running your shop!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so unreasonable?!


    You just came to collectst week, and now you¡¯re here again!


    This is a small business; where am I supposed to find the money to pay you protection money all the time?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother, her face white as a sheet, red at the punk with the yellow hair, her voice trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s because what you paidst time wasn¡¯t enough.


    Today, you have to make up for it!¡± the punk with the yellow hair said coldly.


    ¡°Not enough?


    How could that be possible?


    Wasn¡¯t it agreed to be two hundred per month?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother questioned.


    ¡°Ha!


    Two hundred?


    That was the old rate.


    Starting this month, every month it goes up to eight hundred and not a penny less, so cough it up,¡± the yellow-haired punk said coldly, with a smirk.


    ¡°Eight hundred!!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s mother was first stunned, and then, once she hade to her senses, she became so angry that her whole body began to shake.


    In the past, when ruffians came to collect protection money, she gave in just to avoid trouble.


    After all, it was just two hundred yuan, and she considered it spending money to avoid misfortune.


    Moreover, after collecting the protection money, these ruffians kept their word and did note to the store to cause trouble for a long time.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother, wanting to maintain peace, had always paid on time every month, without any dys.


    What Su¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t expected was that the protection fee had skyrocketed to eight hundred yuan this month, directly quadrupling from the original amount.


    This made it impossible for Su¡¯s mother to ept.


    Her general store was already a small-scale business, barely earning anything in a day.


    After deducting rent and the cost of goods, the monthly profit was truly minimal.


    Moreover, Su Ya was now in her senior year of high school, which was a time when money was especially needed.


    If they had to pay these hoodlums eight hundred yuan a month, could this family even survive?


    Therefore, Su¡¯s mother immediately shook her head and gritted her teeth, ¡°You are increasing it too much.


    It¡¯s clear you want my life; I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t ept?


    So, you mean you won¡¯t pay?¡± The blond thug raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    ¡°No, the eight hundred is just too much; I can¡¯t afford it.


    Is it possible topromise a bit, and take less?¡± Su¡¯s mother tried to negotiate.


    ¡°Compromise?


    I¡¯llpromise your motherfucker!


    Damn woman, it looks like you really need me to teach you a lesson!


    Alright then!¡±


    The blond thug red at Su¡¯s mother fiercely, then turned his head to the other two hoodlums and said, ¡°Brothers, smash it!¡±


    With that, the blond ruffian took the lead by grabbing a ss cup from the nearby sundry goods shelf and violently threw it to the ground.


    With a ¡°crash!¡±, the ss cup shattered on the spot, scattering shards everywhere.


    Seeing this, the other two hoodlums rushed towards the shelves, grabbing tes, cups, and other household utensils from the shelves and started smashing them.


    Seeing this, Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Although these tes and cups weren¡¯t worth much, they were still money.


    Each item smashed meant a loss of several yuan.


    In this short time, the three hoodlums had already shattered seven tes, eight bowls, and five cups.


    Su¡¯s mother looked at the fragments on the ground, feeling as if her heart was bleeding.


    She couldn¡¯t care less at that point and rushed over, standing in front of the three thugs, trying to stop them while pleading, ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t smash anymore!¡±


    ¡°Damn woman, if you don¡¯t give me the money today, don¡¯t expect us to stop.


    Get out of the way!¡± After saying this, the blond hoodlum forcefully pushed Su¡¯s mother.


    Su¡¯s mother was, after all, a woman.


    When pushed by the hoodlum, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    What was worse, because the three hoodlums had smashed things indiscriminately, the ground was already covered with shards of ceramic and ss.


    As soon as Su¡¯s mother hit the ground, her handnded right on a piece of broken ss.


    The sharp shard immediately cut a long wound into her hand, and blood began to flow out continuously.


    This scene was exactly what Su Ya and Chen Feng saw as they came out of the private room.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Tears streamed down Su Ya¡¯s face as she hurried over to Su¡¯s mother.


    Seeing so much blood flowing from Su¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, the three thugs¡¯ faces changed.


    Although they were not afraid of trouble, blood had been shed, making things serious.


    They might end up at the police station.


    Therefore, the three quickly stopped smashing things.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let it go for today.


    We¡¯lle back in a couple of days, and you better have the money ready!¡±


    Having said that, the blond wanted to lead the other two hoodlums out of the general store in a hurry.


    ¡°Gentlemen, leaving now seems a bit toote, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    However, it was just then that a chilling voice sounded in their ears¡­

 Chapter 37 - 37 037 I Am a Student

    ?37: Chapter 037 I Am a Student   37: Chapter 037 I Am a Student                                   Upon hearing these words, the trio of blonde ruffians all paused, startled.


    For that voice was far too chilly, making them shiver uncontrobly, as if they had suddenly plunged into an ice hole¡ªsuch a bizarre sensation.


    Subconsciously, the three men stopped in their tracks, turned around, and looked towards the owner of the voice.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng cast a cold nce at the three men who had halted, but he didn¡¯t go straight to them.


    Instead, he first approached Su Ya¡¯s mother and carefully examined the wound on her hand.


    With this inspection, Chen Feng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand looked quite long and terribly frightening, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t deep.


    As long as he stopped the bleeding first, disinfected the wound briefly, and then dressed it properly, there shouldn¡¯t be any serious problem.


    Chen Feng quickly took out two Silver Needles that he always carried with him and, under the puzzled gazes of Su Ya and her mother, inserted them into two acupuncture points on her hand that could stop the bleeding.


    The blood flowing continuously from the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand instantly ceased.


    This scene left both Su Ya and her mother stunned, their faces filled with surprise.


    Especially Su Ya, who simply hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng would also know acupuncture and Medical Skill; it was just too incredible.


    Feeling the astonished gazes of the mother and daughter, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said to Su Ya, ¡°Su Ya, take care of Auntie for a moment.


    Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°OK, be careful!¡± Su Ya nodded, saying somewhat worriedly.


    After all, those were three hooligans, and Chen Feng was merely a student; she was concerned that he might be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then turned around and faced the three troublemakers.


    Just as Chen Feng turned to look at the three men, the smile on his face suddenly vanished, instantly overtaken by an icy demeanor.


    That cold gaze, in particr, caused an involuntary shudder to run through the bodies of the three ruffians, making the hair on their skin stand on end.


    Chen Feng looked at them, offered a cold smile, and walked towards them.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s pace was neither hurried nor slow, he exuded a powerful presence.


    With each step he took, the hearts of the three ruffians throbbed violently.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if what was approaching them was not a man, but a Fierce Beast.


    Especially when Chen Feng arrived in front of the three, that feeling intensified even further.


    However, the three blonde troublemakers had, after all, mingled in society for many years, seen their fair share, and thus were not scared senseless by Chen Feng¡¯s imposing aura.


    ¡°Hey, kid, who are you to meddle in our business?¡± The blonde ruffian squinted at Chen Feng and asked sharply.


    ¡°Me?


    I¡¯m nobody special, just a student,¡± Chen Feng replied calmly.


    The trio of blonde troublemakers sighed in relief when they heard this.


    The aura exuding from Chen Feng had genuinely intimidated them.


    But now, hearing that Chen Feng was just a student, the three burst intoughter.


    How much could a student possibly amount to?


    ¡°Holy shit, I thought you were someone important, but you¡¯re just some damn student.


    Man, you nearly scared the life out of me!¡± said the green-haired ruffian as he patted his chest and looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    ¡°Kid, you say you¡¯re a student, shouldn¡¯t you be in school studying instead of poking your nose into business that doesn¡¯t concern you?


    Get lost!¡± Said the blonde ruffian, glowering at Chen Feng arrogantly.


    ¡°Sorry, but this matter, I¡¯m taking charge of it,¡± Chen Feng stated ndly.


    ¡°Oh wow, holy fuck, you¡¯re getting cocky, huh?


    You believe I won¡¯t smack you dead right here?¡± the blonde ruffian red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Chen Feng replied, shaking his head indifferently.


    Hearing this, Yellow-haired¡¯s expression instantly turned grim.


    ¡°Bro Yellow-haired, it looks like he doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all!¡± Green-haired punk added fuel to the fire, not afraid to make things worse.


    ¡°Yeah, Bro Yellow-haired, he¡¯s totally ignoring you!¡± Red-haired punk chimed in as well.


    Listening to his two underlings speak, Yellow-haired¡¯s face became even uglier.


    He red fiercely at Chen Feng and said in a cold voice, ¡°Kid, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.


    Now, you can¡¯t me me!¡±


    With that, Yellow-haired swung his palm and pped it straight towards Chen Feng.


    With that p, Yellow-haired used almost all his strength; an average person hit by it would definitely suffer.


    Su Ya and her mother saw this and worry covered their faces.


    Green-haired and Red-haired punks had cold smiles on their faces, as they imagined Chen Feng being reduced to tears by the p.


    However, when Yellow-haired¡¯s palm was less than five centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    He felt his wrist suddenly mped as if by iron tongs, unable to move forward an inch, no matter how hard he tried.


    Yellow-haired hurriedly looked at his wrist and saw that Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was gripping it tightly, unable to break free, no matter how hard he struggled.


    ¡°You¡­


    let go of me now!¡± Yellow-haired wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, red at Chen Feng, and said angrily.


    ¡°Let go?


    Sure!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his right hand gripping Yellow-haired¡¯s wrist suddenly exerted force, yanking it fiercely.


    A ¡°crack¡± sound was heard, and Yellow-haired punk¡¯s arm was dislocated on the spot.


    ¡°Ow!!!!¡±


    A scream as heart-wrenching as the ughtering of a pig then filled the grocery store.


    ¡°Oh dear, how embarrassing.¡± Chen Feng smiled apologetically and released Yellow-haired¡¯s wrist.


    Yellow-haired immediately copsed on the ground, clutching his arm and rolling in agony.


    This scene almost scared Green-haired and Red-haired silly; they were frozen in shock.


    They could never have imagined that Yellow-haired, with his rich fighting experience and having taken the initiative to attack, would be subdued by Chen Feng with a single move.


    ¡°Damn it, what are you standing there for?


    Get him, kill him!¡± Yellow-haired gritted his teeth, enduring the intense pain, red at Green-haired and Red-haired, and bellowed with fury.


    At those words, Green-haired and Red-haired finally snapped out of it and pulled out switchdes from their pockets, rushing at Chen Feng with fierce expressions.


    Seeing this, a hint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he didn¡¯t wait for the two to approach but took the initiative to meet them.


    Chen Feng turned into a ck shadow, moved with lightning speed, and appeared in front of the two punks without giving them a chance to react.


    He kicked out twice in quick session, striking both punks fiercely in the stomach.


    The next moment, the two punks screamed and flew out of the grocery store,nding right into therge trash bin opposite the store¡¯s entrance.


    They were immediately buried in the stinking trash.


    This scene, straight out of a Hollywood movie, left Yellow-haired and Su Ya, along with her mother, absolutely dumbfounded.


    The three of them gaped, their mouths wide enough to fit an apple.


    Especially Yellow-haired, who waspletely frozen in ce.


    What the hell, is this a sci-fi movie?


    Kicking two people weighing over a hundred kilos and flying?


    This is way too fake, right?


    At that moment, Yellow-haired¡¯s facial expression was beyond priceless.


    If not for the constant, excruciating pain in his arm reminding him that all this was real, he might have thought he was hallucinating.


    Because all this was simply too unbelievable¡­

 Chapter 38 - 38 038 Feeling like crying

    ?38: Chapter 038 Feeling like crying   38: Chapter 038 Feeling like crying                                   After dealing with Green-haired and Red-haired, Chen Feng nced at Yellow-haired lying on the ground, his face full of shock.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at him, Yellow-haired shuddered violently and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­


    what do you want to do?¡±


    At this moment, Yellow-haired was extremely terrified of Chen Feng.


    Because the scene of Chen Feng kicking Red-haired and Green-haired was still vivid in his mind, it was truly terrifying, and he was afraid that Chen Feng would give him the same treatment.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, looking down at Yellow-haired.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yellow-haired was initially stunned, then quickly realized what was expected and hurriedly got up from the ground, knelt in front of Chen Feng with a thud, and pleaded despite the pain, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really sorry, I was blind not to recognize Taishan.


    Please excuse my ignorance, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I want you to apologize to thedy boss!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, pointing at Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± not daring to dy, Yellow-haired scrambled to Su Ya¡¯s mother, knelt down again, and apologized, ¡°Lady boss, I was wrong to raise the protection fee, that was my mistake.


    I don¡¯t want the money, please ask that big brother to let me go!¡±


    Su Ya¡¯s mother was originally very angry and wished she could kick Yellow-haired to death.


    But when she saw how wretched Yellow-haired looked at that moment, her heart suddenly softened.


    After all, Yellow-haired¡¯s injuries were no less severe than hers.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother sighed softly, then looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Xiaofeng, let it go this time, he looks quite pitiful, just let him go!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly upon hearing this, women are indeed soft-hearted.


    However, since Su Ya¡¯s mother had said so, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t say much more, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, Auntie, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, Yellow-haired felt as if he had received a pardon, didn¡¯t bother with anything else, and hurriedly got up to flee from the store.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    However, just as Yellow-haired was about to escape the store, Chen Feng¡¯s cold voice once again sounded behind him.


    This caused Yellow-haired, who had already stepped out of the store, to stun and freeze in ce.


    ¡°Big brother, is there anything else?¡± swallowing hard, Yellow-haired turned his head to look at Chen Feng, asking cautiously.


    ¡°It seems you forgot to pay!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Pay?


    For what?¡± Yellow-haired was puzzled.


    ¡°You guys smashed so many tes and cups, and injured thedy boss, don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate?¡± Chen Feng pointed at the broken porcin on the ground and then at Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Uh, how much should Ipensate?¡± Yellow-haired asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken so many goods, besides the cost of the goods themselves, there are now ss shards all over the floor which need cleaning.


    The cleaning fee is definitely needed.


    Let¡¯s settle on two hundred!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Yellow-haired was instantly speechless.


    Just a few broken tes and bowls, all together worth less than a hundred, and even if someone cleaned up these shards, how much could it cost?


    Starting with two hundred, it was clear he was being extorted.


    However, in order to escape Chen Feng¡¯s ¡°clutches¡± as quickly as possible, Yellow-haired still gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯llpensate!¡±


    Saying this, Yellow-haired was about to take out his wallet and hand over two hundred dors to Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take the money but waved his hand and said, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done talking yet.


    The cleaning fee is just one part.


    Think about it, when someone cleans up these shards, the store will definitely have to stop doing business temporarily, how many sales will be lost?


    Therefore, you also need topensate for loss of business.


    Just give me five hundred!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, almost made the red-haired pass out.


    This small, shabby convenience store, even if it operated the whole day, might not make five hundred dors, right?


    And how much time could it possibly take to clean up the broken ss?


    But as soon as Chen Feng opened his mouth, he directly demanded five hundred in lost wages.


    Was this not extortion?


    However, the red-haired had no choice but to honestly take out another five hundred from his wallet, added to the previous two hundred, and handed the seven hundred dors back to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the seven hundred dors handed over by the red-haired, shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let me think a bit more¡­


    Oh right, there¡¯s also the bossdy¡¯s medical expenses!¡±


    This time, the red-haired waspletely going to copse, and he almost cried out loud.


    He now seriously suspected whether Chen Feng had also been in the business of collecting protection fees before, because when it came to demanding money, he was in no way inferior to a professional like himself.


    ¡°Big brother, is there¡­


    anything else?¡± Red-haired looked pitifully at Chen Feng, asking in a tearful voice.


    Theical sight made Su Ya and her daughter, standing nearby, unable to help butugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s settle it at this, you¡¯llpensate a total of two thousand dors, how about that?


    I¡¯m being fair, right?¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the red-haired almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    An item worth less than a hundred dors, and he¡¯s being asked to pay two thousand, and it¡¯s called fair?


    Yeah!


    Fair, this is damned fair, so fair it¡¯s making me want to cry!


    At this moment, the red-haired regretted his actions deeply.


    If he had known Chen Feng was in this store, he wouldn¡¯t havee if he were beaten to death.


    Now look at the situation, not only did he not collect any money, but he also dislocated his arm, and what¡¯s worse, ended up having to pay two thousand.


    Was he here to collect money, or to give it away?


    The more the red-haired thought about it, the more he regretted, really wishing he could p himself twice.


    But now, it was toote for anything.


    He could only painfully take out another thirteen hundred from his wallet, adding it to the previous seven hundred, and hand it over to Chen Feng.


    This time, Chen Feng did not refuse and took the money handed over by the red-haired, then said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you can scram!¡±


    ¡°Tha¡­


    thank you, big brother!¡±


    Red-haired looked at the two thousand dors in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, gritted his teeth, and with a pained expression, turned and left the convenience store.


    Only after the red-haired¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared did Chen Feng turn around to face Su Ya¡¯s mother, held out the two thousand dors, and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, please take this money!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Auntie cannot take this money!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother hastily refused.


    ¡°Auntie, just take it.


    This money is rightfully yours!


    They¡¯ve made such a mess of your store and even injured your hand, it¡¯s only right for them topensate you!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not worth that much money for the things they smashed.


    I wouldn¡¯t feel right taking this much.¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother shook her head and said.


    ¡°Auntie, you have to think of it this way, haven¡¯t they collected protection money from you before?


    Adding it all up, it must have been about this much, right?


    Just think of this money as their conscience kicking in, and returning the protection money to you, won¡¯t that be alright?¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°This¡­


    alright then!¡± Upon reflection, Su Ya¡¯s mother thought Chen Feng indeed had a point, and coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s insistence, she finally epted the money¡­

 Chapter 39 - 39 039 Coming Back Again

    ?39: Chapter 039: Coming Back Again   39: Chapter 039: Coming Back Again                                   Chen Feng had bandaged the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and then helped Su Ya clean up the broken ss on the floor of the grocery store.


    By the time the two of them finished, it was almost time for their afternoon ss, so they left the store together.


    All the way, Su Ya didn¡¯t speak and just walked silently as if she had something on her mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t try to disturb her.


    But just as they were about to leave the snack street, Su Ya suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Feng, biting her red lips lightly, and said, ¡°Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Feng also stopped upon hearing her, looking at Su Ya with a puzzled face.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Ya took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    Those words of gratitude came straight from Su Ya¡¯s heart.


    She was truly grateful to Chen Feng for his help on those two asions.


    What would the oue have been without Chen Feng¡¯s help?


    Su Ya was very clear about this in her heart.


    So she was grateful for Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, which had smoothed things over.


    But at the same time, she realized that she had unwittinglye to owe Chen Feng far too much, and it wasn¡¯t something she could repay with just a simple ¡°thank you.¡±


    This was the reason why Su Ya had been silent all along.


    She was thinking about how to repay Chen Feng for his kindness, because she wasn¡¯t the type of girl who liked to be in someone else¡¯s debt.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly telling me this?¡± Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m grateful to you, and I will definitely repay you in the future!¡± Su Ya said earnestly.


    ¡°Repay me?


    How?¡± Chen Feng asked with interest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but when I find a way to repay you, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Su Ya said, biting her red lip lightly.


    ¡°Is that so¡­


    Actually, I do have a pretty good idea, do you want to hear it?¡± Chen Feng said with a hooked lip, smiling.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ya¡¯s eyes brightened, asking somewhat eagerly.


    ¡°That is¡­


    to devote yourself to me!¡± Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ya was first startled upon hearing his words, and her little face instantly turned an extremely shy red, like a ripe red apple.


    That embarrassed look was indeed very adorable.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but continue to tease: ¡°How about this proposal?


    Interested?


    I¡¯m always ready for you!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re so annoying, don¡¯t joke around anymore!¡± Su Ya raised her little fist and gently punched Chen Feng in the chest, her face still flushed.


    But then, Su Ya regretted it.


    Because her reaction seemed as if she were acting coquettishly towards Chen Feng, which made her even more embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, her face red, and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew that the joking had gone far enough; any more would be overstepping.


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, no more fooling around, ss is about to start, let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ya nodded, and then, with her head lowered, followed Chen Feng out of the snack street.


    After that teasing incident, the rtionship between the two had obviously grown deeper.


    For the rest of the way, the atmosphere was much more rxed.


    They walked and chatted,ughing and joking, and quickly left the snack street, preparing to turn the corner towards the school.


    However, it was at that moment when an unexpected incident urred.


    A ck business van speeding head-on toward them suddenly swerved in their direction.


    Everything happened so abruptly, most people wouldn¡¯t have had time to react.


    Su Ya was so shocked that she froze on the spot.


    Luckily, Chen Feng reacted in time, grabbed Su Ya¡¯s hand, and pulled her into his arms before darting to the side, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    Gazing at the departing ck business van, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then looked down at Su Ya in his arms and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ya eximed, finally snapping out of the shock.


    She had been truly terrified; after all, as a girl who had never experienced such a situation, it was natural for her to be stunned.


    Seeing that she was unharmed, Su Ya let out a sigh of relief, shook her head, and was just about to tell Chen Feng she was fine.


    But at that moment, she suddenly realized she was still in Chen Feng¡¯s arms!


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s uniquely masculine scent, Su Ya¡¯s face turned beet red, as if she was about to bleed from blushing so hard.


    ¡°Why the silence?


    Did it scare you?


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over now,¡± Chen Feng said softly as he gently patted Su Ya¡¯s shoulder,forting her.


    ¡°No¡­


    It¡¯s not that, I¡¯m okay, I just didn¡¯t react in time!¡± Su Ya replied in a low voice, shaking her head.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay,¡± Chen Feng sighed in relief, then released his hands, letting Su Ya go.


    After stepping out of Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, Su Ya finally dared to look up at him and whispered, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve saved me once again.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled at her words and was about to speak but suddenly, his expression turned ice-cold.


    Because the ck business van that had driven off wasing back!


    This time, instead of charging at them, the ck business van slowly pulled to a stop not far in front of them.


    Following that, the passenger door opened, and a young man dressed in a blue suit stepped out.


    However, when Chen Feng got a clear look at the young man¡¯s face, he was taken aback.


    It was none other than Zhang Hao, whom he had chastised in front of the principal¡¯s office not long ago, the one who vowed to make him wait for retaliation!


    Chen Feng could have never anticipated encountering him here.


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, was that stimting?


    Did it scare the piss out of you?¡± Zhang Hao said with a big, smugugh as he got out of the car and looked at Chen Feng.


    The sudden veer of the ck business van toward Chen Feng and Su Ya had been at his behest.


    Of course, he had only wanted to scare Chen Feng, not actually kill him.


    ¡°You were behind what just happened, weren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng said tly.


    He had suspected as much since the moment he saw Zhang Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me!


    What do you think?


    Surprised?


    Thrilled?¡± Zhang Hao nodded, boasting arrogantly.


    He could not have been more pleased with himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!


    Why would you drive at us like that?¡± Su Ya snapped at Zhang Hao, clearly furious.


    ¡°Pretty girl, you should ask the young man next to you about that.


    Would I do something like this if he hadn¡¯t stolen my wife, putting a green hat on me?


    Look at me, I¡¯m green all over!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s anger grew as he spoke, and he looked like he wanted to devour Chen Feng.


    After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Su Ya blinked in astonishment, then quickly turned her head to Chen Feng, asking with confusion, ¡°Chen Feng, what on earth is this all about?


    What green hat?


    Did you steal someone¡¯s wife?¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet

    ?40: Chapter 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet   40: Chapter 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet                                   Facing Su Ya¡¯s doubtful gaze, Chen Feng gave a resigned smile and said lightly, ¡°This matter is a bitplicated, I¡¯ll exin it to you slowlyter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ya didn¡¯t press further, obediently nodding her head.


    ¡°Wow, really good at bamboozling girls, huh?


    ¡®Exinter¡¯?


    Is it that you don¡¯t know how to exin now?¡± Zhang Hao said contemptuously, with a disdainful nce at Chen Feng.


    After that, he looked directly at Su Ya and said with a sneer:


    ¡°Pretty girl, you seem all right.


    Take a piece of advice from your big brother¡ªstay far away from him.


    This kind of immoral scum, you might be with him and not even know you¡¯re being yed with your emotions.¡±


    ¡°My wife is a living example!


    He seduced her just two days ago, and now he¡¯s walking with you.


    Who knows, in a couple of days, he might go after another woman.


    This pretty boy, he targets beautiful women, you better be careful!¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s words caused Su Ya¡¯s elegant brows to furrow slightly.


    Although she had only met Chen Feng for a few days, through the two incidents, she thought Chen Feng was not bad, and not like what Zhang Hao described.


    So, Su Ya looked straight at Zhang Hao and said, ¡°I trust him!¡±


    Upon hearing Su Ya¡¯s words, the smile on Zhang Hao¡¯s face instantly froze, leaving him extremely awkward.


    He had thought that after hearing him, Su Ya would at least question Chen Feng a little.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Su Ya would choose to trust Chen Feng without hesitation.


    This made Zhang Hao very angry.


    Why do these women have such poor taste?


    They¡¯d rather trust Chen Feng, the pretty boy who steals other people¡¯s wives, than believe in themselves, a man as excellent as him.


    It was just iprehensible.


    Zhang Hao grew angrier the more he thought about it, grinding his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°I say, do you have a point?


    If you¡¯re here today just to stir up trouble between her and me, then let me tell you, you can leave now!¡± Chen Feng nced at Zhang Hao and said indifferently.


    After speaking, he was about to pull Su Ya away and leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    However, just then, Zhang Hao called out to Chen Feng again.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Chen Feng turned and looked at Zhang Hao, saying indifferently.


    ¡°What happened just now was just the beginning!


    Today, I¡¯ll make sure you kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy!¡± Zhang Hao said with a dark look and gritted teeth.


    ¡°Are you sure you can manage that?


    And not end up pinned to the ground by me again?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk.


    ¡°Heh, you clearly sufferedst time, and yet you came alone this time.


    Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Zhang Hao gave a coldugh, then turned his body, waved towards the ck business car behind him, and said, ¡°Everybody out!¡±


    With the fall of Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the rear door of the ck business car opened, and eight young men in ck shirts stepped out.


    The eight men had fierce looks and were each holding a steel pipe in their hands, clearly not the kind of people one should mess with.


    Once they got out of the car, they walked over menacingly and finally stood behind Zhang Hao.


    With the appearance of these eight men, the arrogant look on Zhang Hao¡¯s face became even more pronounced.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he said with satisfaction, ¡°Chen Feng, how about that?


    I gave you another surprise, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Huh, indeed a little unexpected!¡± Chen Feng nced at the eight men, his face remaining calm as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y it cool.


    I know you¡¯re scared to death right now!


    But I can give you a chance.


    Kneel down and beg me for mercy right away, and promise you¡¯ll never bother Qianrou again.


    Maybe then, you¡¯ll suffer a little less physical pain,¡± Zhang Hao boasted arrogantly.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Chen Feng said lightly.


    ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s the case, then you can hardly me me!¡±


    Zhang Hao let out a coldugh, before turning back to the eight men and saying, ¡°Go get him!¡±


    The eight men could hardly wait.


    At Zhang Hao¡¯smand, they picked up their weapons and charged straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he turned to Su Ya beside him and softly said, ¡°You go wait over there for me!¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng, you must be careful!¡± Su Ya said, worry evident in her voice.


    Although Chen Feng had shown considerable strength in the grocery store just now, he was now facing eight people.


    And each one seemed much more formidable than those three street thugs, which made Su Ya very anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not good enough to hurt me!¡± said Chen Feng in an even tone, but with an unmistakable air of confidence.


    At those words, Su Ya was taken aback, looking at Chen Feng with eyes that were starting to get a bit mesmerized.


    She found that Chen Feng looked really handsome like this, causing her heartbeat to elerate.


    Su Ya quickly took a deep breath to regain herposure, then followed Chen Feng¡¯s direction and walked to the side.


    Once Su Ya had moved away, Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    To be honest, those eight men armed with weapons would be problematic for ordinary people, but for him, the King of Soldiers, they were not much of an issue.


    His only concern was that Su Ya might identally get hurt in the uing fight.


    Now that Su Ya was out of the way, he obviously felt much more at ease.


    Soon, the eight men rushed over, encircling Chen Feng.


    One of the leading men, pointing his metal pipe at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, said coldly, ¡°Kid, the most irrational thing you¡¯ve done in your life is to offend Brother Hao.


    You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Having said that, he ordered the other seven men, ¡°Get moving, beat this kid until even his mother won¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    Without hesitation, they swung their metal pipes at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao, not far away, revealed a smug cold smile.


    In his mind, he had already imagined the scene where Chen Feng would be beaten ck and blue, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    He was confident that under the assault of eight men, Chen Feng would surely end up just like that!


    So, he didn¡¯t bother watching, but turned away, his back to Chen Feng, mimicking the cool demeanor of bigshots in movies, with his hands sped behind his back.


    He struck a very imposing pose, waiting for Chen Feng to crawl over and beg for his forgiveness.


    ¡°Aow!¡±


    At that moment, a scream rang out.


    Zhang Hao heard it, his smile growing even wider, and without even turning his head, he said smugly, ¡°Chen Feng, how does it feel?


    Not so nice getting hit with a metal pipe, huh?¡±


    ¡°Aow!


    Aow!¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s response was two more screams.


    ¡°Ha-ha, kid, that¡¯s what you get for messing with my girl.


    Have you realized your mistake?


    If you have,e here and kowtow to apologize.


    I might still give you a chance!¡± Zhang Hao boasted.


    ¡°Aow!


    Aow!¡±


    But still, no one answered him; only two more screams followed.


    This made Zhang Hao frown slightly, but he didn¡¯t think much of it, still not turning around he said, ¡°Hmph, keep pretending to be tough.


    Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 041 Hainuo Security

    ?41: Chapter 041 Hainuo Security   41: Chapter 041 Hainuo Security                                   ¡°Ow!


    Ow!


    Ow!¡±


    Once again, three agonizing screams echoed, these three cries more miserable than the previous five.


    Zhang Hao coldly smirked and said, ¡°Can¡¯t take it anymore?


    Thene over here and kneel before me to beg for mercy.


    That way, I might spare your life.


    Otherwise, you¡¯re a dead man today!¡±


    However, long after Zhang Hao¡¯s remarks, no one paid any attention to him.


    Moreover, this time, there were no screams at all.


    ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t take it anymore,e over here and kneel before me to beg for mercy.


    My patience is limited.


    If you wait any longer, even smashing your head in will be useless!¡± Zhang Hao frowned and spoke with a sullen face.


    Yet, just as he finished speaking, a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder and gently patted it twice.


    Immediately after, a faint voice arose from behind him.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    This startled Zhang Hao considerably.


    He quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Upon turning around, Zhang Hao frozepletely.


    Because standing behind him was none other than Chen Feng.


    To Zhang Hao¡¯s amazement, Chen Feng appearedpletely unharmed, without a single scratch on his face or body, nothing like someone who had just been mobbed.


    ¡°You¡¯repletely unharmed?


    What about the screams just now?¡± Zhang Hao stared at Chen Feng in shock and asked.


    ¡°Oh, those screams?


    Of course, they were theirs!¡± Chen Feng replied with a light smile before pointing behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao hastily followed the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    He nearly popped his eyes out.


    Just behind Chen Feng on the groundy eight men, scattered here and there, the same youths Zhang Hao had brought over earlier.


    Now, they no longer looked fierce and imposing.


    Each of them clutched their stomachs, their faces extremely ugly as they writhed painfully on the ground, wailing in agony.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Zhang Hao; his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°This¡­


    this¡­


    this is impossible!¡±


    Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, as this was nothing like he had imagined.


    He had envisioned Chen Feng kneeling before him begging for mercy.


    But now?


    The ones lying on the ground were the thugs he had summoned.


    Wasn¡¯t the difference between fantasy and reality a bit too much?


    However, the truth was stark here, and no matter how much Zhang Hao disbelieved, it was futile.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, you¡¯re just too overconfident!¡± Chen Feng said quietly.


    ¡°Snort, Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too proud!


    This matter with you stealing my wife isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Zhang Hao scoffed, still not willing to concede.


    ¡°You still just don¡¯t see it, do you?


    Well, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell you onest time.


    Ye Qianrou left you entirely because of your own doings, it had nothing to do with me.


    Yet, you keep ming me, which is utterly ridiculous!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°What could possibly be wrong with me?


    Huh?


    A man as outstanding as myself, why would Qianrou have any reason to leave me?


    It must have been you who seduced her!¡± Zhang Hao insisted.


    ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t want to waste my breath with you anymore, it¡¯s just a waste of time!¡± Chen Feng sighed, shook his head and, feeling toozy to argue further with Zhang Hao, turned and walked towards Su Ya, ready to leave with her.


    However, the two had just taken a few steps,


    when suddenly five ck business vans drove out from a nearby alley and blocked Chen Feng and Su Ya¡¯s way.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and a chill shed through his eyes.


    And at that moment, Zhang Hao¡¯s arrogantughter rang out again.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!


    Chen Feng, I said this matter wasn¡¯t over yet, and you think you can just walk away?


    Dream on!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng just shook his head and smiled, then turned his head back to look at Zhang Hao, saying calmly, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve really gone to great lengths to deal with me!¡±


    ¡°Last time I was at a disadvantage when I faced you alone, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    I originally thought those eight guys could take care of you, but it seems you do have some skills.


    Luckily, I had a backup n, which cost more money, but as long as I can get rid of you, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Zhang Hao dered triumphantly.


    As Zhang Hao spoke, the doors of the five ck business vans all opened, and then about twenty burly men in ck suits, sporting crew cuts and sunsses, stepped out.


    These twenty men were clearly much stronger and taller than the earlier eight.


    More importantly, they exuded a military aura, and their strides were neat and powerful.


    Chen Feng looked at these twenty robust men and slightly frowned.


    He could tell that these men were definitely ex-military, bearing formidable strength.


    After these twenty robust men got out of the vans, a stout, bald man with a beer belly got out from the front passenger seat of one of the ck vans.


    Seeing him, Zhang Hao hurriedly approached, pulled out a pack of ¡°Zhonghua¡± cigarettes from his pocket, lit one for the bald man, then looked at him ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Uncle Li, those eight guys I hired were too useless.


    Looks like we¡¯ll need yourpany¡¯s men after all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, all trivial as long as the money is right.


    Uncle can handle everything for you!¡± Li Shan responded with a lightugh and a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°Money is no issue; I¡¯ve got that all prepared!¡± Zhang Hao dered.


    ¡°Good to hear, I love working with people like you!¡± Li Shan grinned, then turned to look at the stout men and ordered, ¡°From now on, you all will follow Mr.


    Zhang¡¯smands.


    His orders are my orders!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the twenty robust men responded in unison.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s smile grew even broader.


    Without further ado, he pointed directly at Chen Feng andmanded, ¡°Surround that man!¡±


    At themand, the twenty robust men, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, charged towards Chen Feng, swiftly encircling him and Su Ya.


    This scene thoroughly delighted Zhang Hao.


    The feeling ofmanding others, especially a group of experts, was indescribably exhrating.


    Zhang Hao smirked triumphantly before looking at Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the strong men, and said with arrogance, ¡°Chen Feng, how about that?


    Scared yet?¡±


    ¡°Heh, those eight guys earlier couldn¡¯t even touch me, do you really think these twenty men can hurt me?¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, both Zhang Hao and Li Shanughed, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng as if he were nothing but a mole cricket.

 Chapter 42 - 42 042 Big Trouble Ahead

    ?42: Chapter 042: Big Trouble Ahead   42: Chapter 042: Big Trouble Ahead                                   ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t make meugh.


    Do you know where these twenty peoplee from?


    Let me tell you, they are bodyguards hired from Hainuo Security Company, and each of them is capable of taking on five at a time.


    Those eight pieces of trash earlier aren¡¯t even worth mentioning in the same breath as them!¡± Zhang Hao looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    ¡°Hainuo Security Company?¡± Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this name, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes.


    This name seemed familiar, as if he¡¯d seen it somewhere before.


    That¡¯s right!


    Wasn¡¯t Wei Hai, the son of the old man he had rescued yesterday, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile and he said casually, ¡°Oh, so they are bodyguards from Hainuo Security Company?


    That does sound pretty impressive!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course they¡¯re impressive!


    Hainuo Security Company is thergest security firm in LH city.


    It¡¯s full of experts, and the strength of their bodyguards is impable¡ªalmost all of them are well-trained ex-military.


    They¡¯re more than enough to handle you.


    Now you understand how dangerous your situation is, right?¡± Zhang Hao gave Chen Feng a contemptuous nce and said with disdain.


    ¡°I guess I know a little bit!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe over here and kowtow to admit your wrongs?


    Otherwise, with their skills, they will beat you so badly even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Zhang Hao dered arrogantly.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?


    I¡¯d like to see that for myself,¡± Chen Feng responded lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really courting death.


    Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s show you the true strength of these bodyguards!¡± Zhang Hao snorted coldly and directly said to the bodyguards, ¡°Get ready to move in, just leave him enough breath!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards nodded and began to close in on Chen Feng, bit by bit, tightening the encirclement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly shielded Su Ya behind him.


    As the bodyguards drew closer, Chen Feng clenched his fists, ready for the fight.


    ¡°Being invincible is so, so lonely, being invincible is so, so empty, standing alone at the peak with the cold wind blowing incessantly¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The ringtone was exceptionally loud, with an incredibly catchy melody that made everyone, including the bodyguards, pause in bewilderment.


    Chen Feng was also startled for a moment, then quickly pulled out his phone from his pocket.


    Without looking at the caller ID, he answered the call: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor, is that you?¡± came a somewhat familiar voice from the other end.


    Chen Feng frowned, uncertain, ¡°It¡¯s me, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s Wei Hai!


    We just met yesterday, you saved my father, remember?¡± Wei Hai quickly said.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.


    That¡¯s quite a coincidence!¡± Chen Feng revealed a slight smile upon realizing it was Wei Hai.


    Just as he was surrounded by Hainuo Company¡¯s bodyguards, Wei Hai had called.


    Could anything be more coincidental?


    ¡°A coincidence?


    Why would you say that?¡± Wei Hai asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Did you call me for a reason?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°Benefactor, here¡¯s the thing.


    My father has been feeling so much better since you treated him with acupuncture yesterday, and he wants me to invite you to our home as a guest to thank you personally.


    Do you have time right now?¡± Wei Hai said.


    ¡°I do have time, but I¡¯ve run into a little trouble, so I might not be able to make it for now!¡± Chen Feng said helplessly.


    ¡°Little trouble?


    Can you tell me what happened?


    Not to brag, but I have some influence here in LH city and can handle most issues!¡± Wei Hai said eagerly.


    ¡°Alright!


    Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Chen Feng nodded and briefly exined the situation to Wei Hai.


    ¡°What?


    Such a thing actually happened!¡± Wei Hai grew angry after hearing the story, especially when he learned that the person leading the attack on Chen Feng was Li Shan, one of his ownpany¡¯s managers, which made him extremely furious.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Wei Hai hastily reassured Chen Feng: ¡°Benefactor, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.


    I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡±


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Chen Feng replied, then hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Hao and Li Shan had been watching Chen Feng make the call.


    They were very confident and had no intention of stopping Chen Feng, even instructing the bodyguards to hold off as well.


    Seeing Chen Feng hang up the phone, Zhang Hao sneered and said to Chen Feng with supreme arrogance, ¡°Calling for help?


    Did you find anyone?


    If not, you can keep trying!


    But let me give you some advice¡ªdon¡¯t bother.


    Even if the Heavenly King himself shows up today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Feng replied coolly.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so disbelieving.


    Our Hainuo Security Company¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t something just anyone dares to meddle in around LH city, so no matter who you call today, it won¡¯t help.


    Just wait to be sent to the hospital!¡± Li Shan said arrogantly.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Li Shan¡¯s own phone rang.


    Li Shan frowned and, somewhat impatiently, pulled out his phone to check who was calling.


    The moment he saw it, he was taken aback.


    The call was from his direct boss, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company, Wei Hai.


    The impatience on Li Shan¡¯s face vanished instantly, and without any hesitation, he moved aside to answer the call.


    ¡°Li Shan, where are you?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Wei Hai¡¯s low, icy voice came through.


    ¡°Manager Wei, I¡¯m out¡­


    I¡¯m dining with a client!¡± Li Shan said nervously.


    ¡°Bullshit!


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!


    Do you realize the trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Wei Hai scolded angrily.


    ¡°Trouble?


    What trouble?¡± Li Shan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who that young man named Chen Feng is?


    He¡¯s my benefactor, and yet you dared to lead Hainuo¡¯s bodyguards against him?


    What exactly are you trying to do?


    Are you so eager to stop being a manager?¡± Wei Hai raged.


    ¡°What?


    He¡¯s your benefactor!¡±


    Li Shan was dumbstruck, his mind went nk, and he waspletely astonished.


    It never urred to him that Chen Feng could be Wei Hai¡¯s benefactor!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to help Zhang Hao go against this VIP even for all the money in the world.


    He owed his position today to Hainuo Security Company and Wei Hai; if he were thrown out of thepany, he would lose everything.

 Chapter 43 - 43 043 Call Me

    ?43: Chapter 043 Call Me   43: Chapter 043 Call Me                                   Thinking of this, Li Shan quickly exined to Wei Hai, begging for forgiveness, ¡°Mr.


    Wei, I really didn¡¯t know Mr.


    Chen was your benefactor.


    Otherwise, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him!


    Mr.


    Wei, please forgive me this once!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± growled Wei Hai, ¡°First go and appease Mr.


    Chen before you talk to me.


    If Mr.


    Chen feels slighted or dissatisfied in any way, then you can expect to be kicked out!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei, rest assured, I¡¯ll go apologize to Mr.


    Chen right away and treat him with utmost respect, as if he were my ancestor.


    There will absolutely be no dissatisfaction on his part!¡± Li Shan quickly assured.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do as you say,¡± said Wei Hai coldly, and then he hung up the phone.


    Hearing the dial tone in the phone, Li Shan put away his mobile phone and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hao had been busy showing off and had not let the bodyguardsy a hand on Chen Feng, otherwise, it would have been tough to handle this situation.


    Thinking this, Li Shan felt a surge of relief and was about to turn around and apologize to Chen Feng.


    However, as he turned around, he saw a scene that left him dumbfounded.


    Zhang Hao wasmanding the bodyguards to attack Chen Feng with a smug look on his face, enjoying it as the bodyguards were about to swing their fists at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Li Shan nearly shit his pants in fright.


    ¡°Damn it, this is going to be a disaster; this idiot is going to be the death of me!¡±


    Li Shan gritted his teeth, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, charged towards Zhang Hao, raised his leg, and gave Zhang Hao a fierce kick in the ass.


    Zhang Hao waspletely caught up in the thrill of Chen Feng being beaten by the bodyguards and had paid no attention to his own safety, leaving his back unguarded.


    So, the kicknded solidly, and Zhang Hao was sent sprawling to the ground, face-first.


    After knocking Zhang Hao over, Li Shan hurried towards the bodyguards, shouting as he ran, ¡°Stop, all of you!¡±


    The bodyguards stopped in their tracks at his voice, some of whom were already fighting with Chen Feng, looking at Li Shan in confusion.


    Li Shan had handed over control to Zhang Hao previously, and Zhang Hao¡¯s order had been to attack Chen Feng, so the bodyguards were puzzled by Li Shan¡¯s suddenmand to stop.


    ¡°What are you looking at?


    I¡¯m in charge now, everyone stop!¡± Li Shan red at the bodyguards.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards reluctantly obeyed, lowering their fists.


    After all, Li Shan was their superior, and no matter the circumstance, they had to listen to Li Shan.


    Seeing the bodyguards stop, Li Shan breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, then hurried towards Chen Feng, who was encircled by the bodyguards, and said obsequiously, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry for startling you just now!¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    Weren¡¯t you going to beat me until I ended up in the hospital?


    Why stop now?¡± Chen Feng looked at Li Shan, whose attitude had suddenly done a one-eighty, and curled his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!


    Truly, I had no idea about Mr.


    Chen¡¯s identity, otherwise, even if I had a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Mr.


    Chen.


    Please forgive me this once!¡± Li Shan hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°Forgive you?


    It¡¯s not out of the question, but it depends on what you do,¡± said Chen Feng, ncing over at Zhang Hao not far away.


    At that moment, Zhang Hao was just getting up from the ground, massaging his butt and cursing, ¡°Damn it, who was that?


    Which son of a bitch dared to kick me?


    Tired of living, are you?


    Believe it or not, I could have you killed!¡±


    Li Shan¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, then turned to Chen Feng and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I understand!¡±


    After speaking, he turned his head directly to the bodyguards, pointed at Zhang Hao, andmanded coldly, ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards nodded, and without another word, rushed over and started pummeling Zhang Hao.


    Poor Zhang Hao, who had just been kicked by Li Shan and hadn¡¯t recovered yet, was now getting beaten up, quickly turning into a swollen mess.


    Once Zhang Hao was almost half dead, Li Shan then ordered the bodyguards to stop and had two of them carry Zhang Hao over.


    ¡°Li Shan, I fuckin¡¯ hate your guts, why did you have them beat me?


    I gave you so much money, is this how you treat me?¡± Zhang Hao, with a bruised face, red at Li Shan and yelled angrily.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Without another word, Li Shan stepped forward and pped Zhang Hao across the face, then, ring at him, he said coldly, ¡°Zhang Hao, you truly have a death wish.


    You¡¯ve messed with someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and now you want to drag me down with you?


    I really want to kill you, you know?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly have I messed with?


    I just asked you to deal with that loser, Chen Feng.


    Who here is so untouchable?¡± Zhang Hao argued back defiantly.


    ¡°Idiot, do you even know who Mr.


    Chen is?


    He is our general manager¡¯s benefactor, and you wanted me to go after him, what the hell were you thinking?¡± Li Shan said furiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s your general manager¡¯s benefactor?


    Stop bullshitting me, I really don¡¯t buy it!


    It must be Chen Feng deceiving you!


    Let me tell you, this guy is a master of lies, don¡¯t get yed by him!¡± Zhang Hao sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡°You better shut your mouth right now!


    Our general manager told me this personally¡ªdo you think our general manager would lie?


    Can¡¯t you use your brain for once!¡± Li Shan gave Zhang Hao a disdainful look and said contemptuously.


    ¡°What!


    This¡­


    this can¡¯t be!¡± Zhang Hao was taken aback, his face filled with disbelief as he looked towards Chen Feng standing beside Li Shan.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng would be the benefactor of Wei Hai, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company.


    Who was Wei Hai?


    He was indeed a big shot, and there were few in LH City who dared to cross him.


    That such a significant figure owed a favor to Chen Feng was beyondprehension.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t care to exin any further!


    But let me warn you; if you disrespect Mr.


    Chen again, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with you.


    Now get lost!¡± After speaking, Li Shan gestured for the two bodyguards holding Zhang Hao to leave.


    The two bodyguards immediately understood, carrying Zhang Hao aside and dumping him far away.


    After Zhang Hao¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Li Shan then turned to Chen Feng, his face obsequiously saying, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, are you satisfied with the way I handled this?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then, may I ask if it would be possible for you to put in a good word for me in front of Boss Wei and ask him to forgive me?¡± Li Shan pleaded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak kindly on your behalf when I see him!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°Really?


    Thank you so much, Mr.


    Chen, I really appreciate it!¡± Li Shan was so excited he was nearly in tears as he quickly thanked Chen Feng, his gratitude extreme as if he wanted to call Chen Feng ¡®Dad¡¯ on the spot.


    ¡°No need to thank me, I have to go now!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, waving his hand.


    After finishing, he took Su Ya, who was still in shock, and walked toward the school.


    ¡°Take care, Mr.


    Chen!¡± Li Shan said respectfully, watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    ¡­

 Chapter 44 - 44 044 Lin Mengyao is Angry

    ?44: Chapter 044: Lin Mengyao is Angry   44: Chapter 044: Lin Mengyao is Angry                                   Back at school.


    At this point, there were only a few minutes left until the first afternoon ss, so Chen Feng and Su Ya didn¡¯t continue their conversation.


    They headed straight to their respective ssrooms; there would be plenty of timeter and no urgency now.


    Walking through the hallway back to his ssroom, Chen Feng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Wei Hai: ¡°The issue has been resolved.¡±


    Soon after, Wei Hai called him back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a wry smile and found an empty corner to take the call.


    ¡°Benefactor, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?


    If not, I can send Li Shan back immediately to apologize to you again,¡± Wei Hai asked eagerly as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°No need, he handled it well.


    There¡¯s no need for all that trouble!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!


    As long as the benefactor has no objections!¡± Wei Hai breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know when the benefactor might have time toe over to my ce.


    Could you let me know, so I can prepare in advance?¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t have anything to do after school, so he replied, ¡°I have to attend sses now, but after school, I wille over!¡±


    ¡°Great, it¡¯s a deal then!


    I¡¯ll get the dinner ready at home and wait for the benefactor to grace us with his presence!¡± Wei Hai said happily.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Feng nodded, asked for Wei Hai¡¯s home address, and then hung up the phone.


    At the same time, the ss bell rang, and Chen Feng quickly put away his phone and headed to the ssroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng is here!¡±


    However, as soon as Chen Feng pushed the door and entered the ssroom, all his ssmates¡¯ gazes turned towards him.


    This left Chen Feng quite puzzled as he made his way to his seat.


    He was just a new student, after all.


    Why was he attracting so much attention?


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that, because Su Ya, the popr girl, had asked him out at lunchtime and they¡¯d been gone the entire afternoon, it had already aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    More importantly, someone had just spilled the beans that they saw Chen Feng and Su Ya hugging and being very intimate on the small food street behind the school.


    This was certainly explosive news.


    So now, the whole senior year, even the entire school, was buzzing with rumors about Chen Feng and Su Ya.


    Many believed that Chen Feng and Su Ya were a couple.


    This broke the hearts of many male students, and quite a few who didn¡¯t know Chen Feng began frantically inquiring about his background.


    They all wanted to see who this lucky guy was, who had won the heart of their civilian goddess.


    Thus, Chen Feng had be the center of attention for the entire senior year, if not the whole school.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng returned to his seat and was just about to sit down.


    At that moment, Tang Yuxin in front turned around, smiled at Chen Feng, and said, ¡°Cool brother, I¡¯m starting to admire you more and more!¡±


    ¡°Eh?


    What do you mean?¡± Chen Feng asked,pletely clueless.


    ¡°Ah,e on, stop pretending.


    We all know!¡± Tang Yuxin rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Pretending what?


    I just went out to have a meal, and now you all look at me as if I¡¯m some kind of monster when Ie back?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Cool brother, that¡¯s just not fun.


    You¡¯ve already won over the civilian school beauty Su Ya, and you¡¯re still ying innocent here.


    That¡¯s really boring!¡± Tang Yuxin pouted.


    ¡°What?


    Take Su Ya down?


    Who said that?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Everyone saw you cuddling with Su Ya at the snack street, so don¡¯t you deny it!¡± Tang Yuxin rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and then proceeded to tell him all the rumors that had been circting in the school.


    After listening, Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words¡ªrumors really could kill.


    It was a rescue, for crying out loud¡ªhow did it turn into cuddling with Su Ya?


    Do the students at this school always have so much free time?


    Why do they enjoy gossiping so much?


    Now the rumors had spread, and the whole school knew about it.


    Probably, Lin Mengyao already knew about it too, right?


    With that thought, Chen Feng quickly looked towards Lin Mengyao in front of him.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was frosty as she sat there, unmoving, her small hand gripping a pen tightly.


    Chen Feng felt a pang in his heart.


    Done for!


    Judging by Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, she definitely knew.


    This probably meant that any good impression he had slowly built in her heart was now back to zero.


    No, not zero¡ªprobably into the negatives!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a wave of headache.


    Attempting damage control, Chen Feng took a deep breath and, looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy figure, said, ¡°Ahem, Lin Mengyao, don¡¯t believe those rumors, they¡¯re all false.


    There¡¯s nothing between me and Su Ya!¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Lin Mengyao spoke coldly, not even turning to look at him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Feng was at a loss for words, knowing that any exnation at this time was useless.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t bother me in the future!¡± After saying this, Lin Mengyao stopped paying attention to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng heard this and shook his head with a sigh, his face full of helplessness.


    Li Dagang and Zhong Siquan, who were not far away, witnessed this scene.


    A smug smile appeared on both of their faces.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, it seems like the goddess Lin has started to hate Chen Feng.


    Look, she doesn¡¯t even talk to him anymore!¡± Li Dagang said to Zhong Siquan with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, if anyone is to me, it¡¯s Chen Feng for being too greedy, wanting what¡¯s in the bowl and the pot as well.


    Serves him right for his misfortune.


    And let me tell you, there¡¯s even worse luck waiting for him¡ªlet¡¯s just enjoy the show!¡± Zhong Siquanughed proudly and spoke with a mysterious air.


    ¡°What kind of bad luck?¡± Li Dagang asked eagerly.


    ¡°Su Ya has no background, but those heirs at the school have never dared to force themselves on her.


    Do you know why?¡± Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips curled as he posed the question.


    ¡°Not daring to force themselves¡­


    Young Master Zhong, could it be because of that person?¡± Li Dagang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Su Ya¡¯s most loyal pursuer.


    Now Chen Feng has recklessly snatched his Su Ya, and it won¡¯t be long before he takes action against Chen Feng.


    Heh, Chen Feng¡¯s good days are over!¡± Zhong Siquan nodded, sneering.


    ¡°Then there truly is a good show to watch!¡± Li Dagang said excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    ¡­


    Throughout the afternoon sses, Lin Mengyao had not spoken a single word to Chen Feng, and she hadn¡¯t even nced at him once, which prevented Chen Feng from being able to exin properly.


    Chen Feng, left with no choice, went to find Tang Yuxin, hoping she could help persuade Lin Mengyao.


    But Tang Yuxin said she was helpless as well because she had never seen Lin Mengyao so angry before.

 Chapter 45 - 45 045 Bloody Challenge Letter

    ?45: Chapter 045 Bloody Challenge Letter   45: Chapter 045 Bloody Challenge Letter                                   This made Chen Feng feel even more helpless.


    From the sound of it, it seemed Miss Lin was genuinely angry this time.


    Why was she so angry, though?


    Could she be jealous?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled wryly.


    She didn¡¯t even like him, how could she be jealous?


    Sighing, Chen Feng realized he would have to make more of an effort moving forward.


    Soon, all the students in the ss had packed up their bags and were leaving the ssroom one after another.


    Lin Mengyao did the same.


    After packing up her bag, she ignored Chen Feng and walked swiftly toward the exit with her backpack on.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stood up and followed her.


    However, just as Chen Feng left the ssroom,


    at that moment, a tall and burly boy dressed in ck sportswear came towards him and blocked his way.


    This scene attracted the attention of many passing students, who quickly gathered around.


    They all recognized the tall boy and had an instinct that they were in for a show.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you?¡± the tall boy asked with an icy face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.


    I¡¯m just here to deliver something from my boss to you,¡± the tall boy replied.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you look at it!¡± The tall boy smirked and then pulled out a red envelope from his pocket, holding it up in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked closely, only to see three bold ck characters in the middle of the envelope¡ª¡±Challenge Letter!¡±


    This made Chen Feng frown, puzzled.


    Just then, the crowd around them erupted.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a blood-red challenge letter from Yama!¡±


    ¡°It looks like this guy has really angered Yama to receive a blood-red challenge letter!¡±


    ¡°This person is so unlucky.


    No one who has ever received a blood-red challenge letter has ended up well.


    They all get badly dealt with by Yama and then have to transfer schools.


    It looks like there¡¯s going to be another victim!¡±


    ¡°Who can he me?


    Without any strength, daring to provoke Yama was overestimating himself!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, some people just court death.


    Who asked you to provoke Yama, of all people?


    You really asked for it!¡±


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Chen Feng frowned again.


    A blood-red challenge letter from Yama?


    Who exactly is this Yama?


    ¡°Kid, are you nning on making me hold this challenge letter forever?¡± The tall boy, seeing Chen Feng still not taking the challenge letter, shed a look of impatience.


    ¡°Is there some mistake?


    I don¡¯t even know this Yama person.


    Why would he issue me a challenge letter?


    There must be some misunderstanding,¡± Chen Feng said, touching his nose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Yama?¡± The tall boy was taken aback and surprised.


    The onlooking students were also stunned, looking at Chen Feng as if he were a strange creature.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this school didn¡¯t know Yama.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m new here, just transferred!¡± Chen Feng exined.


    ¡°No wonder, you¡¯re really unlucky, getting involved with my boss just after arriving.


    But that¡¯s not my concern; you just need to take this challenge letter.


    The rest is not my business!¡± After saying this, the tall boy stuffed the challenge letter into Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Feng, holding the blood-red challenge letter, felt helpless.


    He hadn¡¯t even managed to appease Lin Mengyao yet, and now here was Yama causing trouble; he really couldn¡¯t catch a break.


    ¡°Kid, remember, once you take the challenge letter, you must ept the challenge.


    Tomorrow afternoon at five o¡¯clock after school, at the basketball court next to the school, my boss will be waiting for you.


    If you dare not show up, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± The tall boy said coldly and then turned and walked away.


    As the tall boy left, the onlookers also began to disperse.


    However, before leaving, they all looked at Chen Feng with sympathetic faces.


    Because they knew that, in the near future, Chen Feng wouldpletely disappear from this school¡­


    Upon leaving the school gate, Chen Feng nced towards the usual parking spot of Wu Kun but didn¡¯t see the Bentley, clearly it had already left.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly; it seemed Lin Mengyao¡¯s anger was not small, she hadn¡¯t even waited for him.


    Sighing, Chen Feng walked to the roadside and hailed a cab.


    After boarding the taxi, the taxi driver asked Chen Feng where he wanted to go.


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, then gave Wei Hai¡¯s address to the taxi driver.


    Upon hearing the address, the taxi driver also paused for a second, looking at Chen Feng with slight surprise.


    He didn¡¯t say anything though and just nodded before starting the car.


    Since it was the busy rush hour of school dismissal, the roads were crowded with traffic.


    Luckily, the taxi driver was experienced and chose some less congested side roads, saving Chen Feng quite a bit of time.


    Before long, the taxi stopped in front of the main gate of a luxurious residentialplex called Zijin Fun Garden.


    The driver didn¡¯t continue driving inside because the security wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    After all, Zijin Fun Garden was a luxurious rich area rivalling Lishui Vi District, where even a toilet cost more than what an ordinary person could afford in a lifetime.


    Thus, the residents were all either rich or noble.


    To protect the privacy of these wealthy people, the residentialplex had rules that no vehicles other than those of the residents were allowed inside, let alone a mere taxi.


    ¡°Young man, do you live here?¡± the taxi driver asked Chen Feng curiously as he paid.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here on an errand!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°I see, well, I guess you won¡¯t be able to get in today then!¡± the taxi driver muttered.


    ¡°Huh?


    Why not?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°This Zijin Fun Garden is a well-known rich area in LH City.


    To ensure the safety of these wealthy residents, unless you¡¯re one of the property owners or invited by one, it¡¯s really hard for ordinary people to get in!¡± the taxi driver pointed at the entrance and exined.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need to worry about that; my friend lives here, he¡¯s the one who invited me!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Your friend lives here?¡± the taxi driver nced skeptically at Chen Feng before saying, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t y me.


    If you had a friend living here, would you even need to take my taxi?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 046 Never Regret It

    ?46: Chapter 046: Never Regret It   46: Chapter 046: Never Regret It                                   Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, no longer engaging in conversation with the cab driver.


    After all, he was currently d in a cheap outfit from a street stall and had arrived by taxi; nobody would believe he had a friend in the affluent neighborhood.


    Thus, any further exnation would merely be a waste of breath.


    He nced at the meter, which read exactly twenty.


    Chen Feng pulled a crumpled twenty-yuan note from his pocket, handed it to the cab driver, and then turned to walk towards themunity¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Nowadays, young people just love to brag, don¡¯t they?


    I want to see how you¡¯ll wriggle out of it when the security guards kick you out shortly!¡±


    After taking the money, the cab driver didn¡¯t leave immediately; instead, he simply parked at the side of the road, watching Chen Feng, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Because the driver knew it would only be a matter of minutes before the two security guards at the gate would stop Chen Feng and forcefully eject him.


    Then it would get interesting.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Feng was less than three meters from themunity gate, the two security guards stepped out of their booth and stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?


    Don¡¯t you know that outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to enter?¡± said one of the taller guards, scanning Chen Feng from head to toe with a cold expression.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s street stall garb was a sore sight, clearly indicating that he wasn¡¯t a resident of the neighborhood, much less a friend of one.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend; please, allow me through,¡± Chen Feng said, his smile unfazed.


    ¡°Visiting a friend?


    Don¡¯t give me that crap.


    Couldn¡¯t you at least change into some nicer clothes before lying?


    Even I wouldn¡¯t stoop to wearing the clothes you have on, you know?¡± the other guard, a somewhat overweight man, sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    Being a guard in a wealthymunity was a status symbol, with sries to match, so he naturally looked down on Chen Feng dressed in street stall attire.


    ¡°What does my friend¡¯s visit have to do directly with what I wear?¡± Chen Feng retorted with a twist of his mouth, expressing his exasperation.


    ¡°How could it not be relevant?


    Do you know what kind ofmunity this is?


    It¡¯s one of the most luxurious affluent neighborhoods in the city!


    Everyone living here is a person of means and influence.


    Take another look at your sorry self and tell me you dare im you have a friend living here.


    You¡¯re quite the bluffer,¡± the chubby guard mocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Don¡¯t think we¡¯re unaware of what you¡¯re really up to!


    We¡¯ve seen plenty like you, just trying to sneak into themunity and then steal something to sell for a tidy profit.


    I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± The tall guard red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    After all, such incidents had indeed urred in the past.


    Numerous thieves had used a variety of methods and excuses to infiltrate themunity and stolen many valuable items.


    This had caused great dissatisfaction among the wealthy residents.


    Therefore, themunity management had to strengthen their management and security measures, stipting that aside from residents and their invited guests, no other outsiders should be allowed ess to themunity.


    The security guards¡¯ words left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless as he sighed, saying, ¡°Ah, why does telling the truth always seem to be met with disbelief these days?¡±


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel like wasting more words with the guards and simply pulled out his phone from his pocket, found Wei Hai¡¯s number,posed a message briefly exining the situation, and sent it his way.


    By the time Chen Feng had sent the message and put away his phone, the patience of the two guards had run outpletely.


    The tall guard took out the rubber baton from his waist, red at Chen Feng, and spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Kid, beat it now.


    Don¡¯t make me get rough!¡±


    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±


    However, just as the tall security guard finished speaking, thendline phone in the security room unexpectedly started ringing at that moment.


    The slightly chubby security guard, hearing the sound, hurriedly turned around and went into the security room to answer the call.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng revealed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?


    If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to take action!¡± The tall security guard red at Chen Feng, saying this as he directly raised the rubber baton high.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you want to drive me away, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, asking faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, scram already, as far as you can!¡± The tall security guard said without hesitation.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯m leaving, and you better not regret it!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then without any hesitation, turned around and walked away.


    The tall security guard, however, was leftpletely puzzled by thest words Chen Feng left behind.


    Regret?


    What was there to regret about doing what he was supposed to do?


    This guy is really making no sense!


    The tall security guard sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure before turning around and heading towards the security room.


    However, just as he reached the entrance of the security room, the slightly chubby security guard rushed out from inside, looking desperate and covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing the tall security guard returning, the chubby guard¡¯s face changed slightly as he urgently asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy from just now?¡±


    ¡°I sent him packing,¡± the tall security guard puffed out his chest, saying as if seeking approval.


    ¡°What?


    You sent him away?¡± The slightly chubby security guard¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his skull, his face turning extremely ugly in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Is something amiss?¡± The tall security guard, seeing the other¡¯s reaction, furrowed his brow and asked with confusion.


    ¡°Now, the two of us have really screwed up big time!¡± The slightly chubby security guard¡¯s legs gave way, and he copsed onto the ground, saying with a pale face.


    ¡°Screwed up big time?


    Fatty, I¡¯m having a hard time understanding what you¡¯re saying,¡± the tall security guard asked, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°Do you know who was on the phone just now?¡± the slightly chubby guard asked in return.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei from Hainuo Security Company!¡± The slightly chubby security guard said with an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei is Mr.


    Wei.


    We haven¡¯t made any mistakes; what are you afraid of?


    Can hein about us or something?¡± The tall security guard rolled his eyes at the chubby guard and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!


    Do you know who that guy¡­


    no, that ¡®ancestor¡¯ we stopped earlier was?


    He is Mr.


    Wei¡¯s friend!


    And now that you¡¯ve sent him away, we¡¯ve offended Mr.


    Wei as well.


    We¡¯re done for!¡± The slightly chubby guard said with a look of despair.


    ¡°What?


    He was Mr.


    Wei¡¯s friend?


    Are you serious?¡± The tall security guard was startled by these words, his mouth gaping so wide it could almost fit an apple.


    ¡°Absolutely!


    Mr.


    Wei himself told me!


    And we¡­


    ah, never mind, it¡¯s toote now, the guy¡¯s been sent away.


    Let¡¯s just get ready for the end, sit here, and await our doom,¡± the slightly chubby guard said with a deep sigh of hopelessness,pletely dejected.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Please Dont Go

    ?47: Chapter 47: Please Don¡¯t Go   47: Chapter 47: Please Don¡¯t Go                                   ¡°Maybe¡­


    it¡¯s not toote yet!¡± the tall security guard swallowed hard and said.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The slightly pudgy man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, he quickly looked at the tall security guard, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, I just sent him away not long ago, maybe he has just reached the roadside, and he might be waiting for a taxi!¡± the tall security guard exined.


    ¡°Damn, then what the hell are you still chatting here for?


    Hurry up and bring that ancestor back!¡± the slightly pudgy man eximed, jumping up from the ground and dashing outside like a sh.


    His speed, if he were to participate in the Olympics, would surely win him a ce.


    Seeing this, the tall security guard hurriedly followed.


    As they ran, they both prayed silently in their hearts: hoping Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet, hoping Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng had reached the roadside, returning to the taxi he was at before.


    The taxi driver, looking at Chen Feng who was chased out by the security guards, joked with a smile, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say your friend was staying in there?


    Howe you got kicked out?¡±


    ¡°Just a small mishap, believe it or not, those two security guards will be crying and begging for me toe back in a minute,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°You might as well give up!


    Stop torturing yourself with that fake pride, young man.


    It¡¯s better to be down-to-earth, why do you have to boast?¡±


    The taxi driver sneered with disdain as he spoke.


    He naturally assumed that Chen Feng was still boasting.


    Having been chased out, yet iming that the security guards would beg him toe back, how could that be possible?


    ¡°What I said is true!¡± Chen Feng dropped his smile and said earnestly.


    ¡°Come on, quickly tell me, where to next?


    I¡¯ll give you another ride, this ce is a wealthy area, it¡¯s not that easy to catch a taxi!¡± the taxi driver nced at Chen Feng and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving now, those two security guards will be out any minute!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, well, go ahead and keep acting then, I¡¯m leaving!¡± the taxi driver, truly frustrated, closed the car door and was about to start the vehicle and leave.


    However, just then, two figures, one tall and one chubby, sprinted towards him.


    These two figures were none other than the tall security guard and the slightly pudgy security guard.


    Aftering out of the security room and seeing that Chen Feng was still by the roadside and had not left, they were so excited that they nearly cried, and frantically rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Their speed was such that they cursed themselves for not having been born with an extra pair of legs.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, please wait, please don¡¯t go!¡±


    While running, the two security guards yelled loudly towards Chen Feng.


    Their voices naturally reached both Chen Feng and the taxi driver who was about to leave.


    Both quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction from which the voices came.


    With that look, Chen Feng showed no surprise as he had expected this.


    But the taxi driver was stunned, his face filled with amazement.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that, just as Chen Feng had said, the two security guards had indeed chased after him, and from their tone, it seemed they were genuinely pleading for Chen Feng toe back.


    At this moment, the taxi driver was incredibly shocked.


    The two security guards reached Chen Feng¡¯s side in no time.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it the two mighty security guards?


    What?


    I¡¯m not allowed to stand by the roadside either?¡± Chen Feng said with a smirk.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen is joking.


    Earlier we were blind and offended Mr.


    Chen, please have a big heart and forgive us!¡± the slightly pudgy man wiped the sweat from his forehead, wearing a cating smile as he spoke.


    After speaking, he turned his head and red fiercely at the tall security guard, who was still stupidly standing there, and whispered a reminder, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Mr.


    Chen!¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    Okay!¡± the tall security guard was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, quickly looked at Chen Feng, and apologized nervously, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, it was my fault earlier, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you?


    Never regret it!¡± Chen Feng stated lightly.


    After speaking, he directly turned, opened the door of the taxi, and was about to get in.


    Seeing this, the tall security guard¡¯s face instantly turned ghostly pale.


    He couldn¡¯t care less at this point and knelt down with a ¡°plop,¡± grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s thighs, begging with snot and tears streaming, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, it was my fault earlier, I truly realize my mistake!


    Please don¡¯t just walk away like this, otherwise, Manager Wei will definitely not spare the two of us!¡±


    ¡°Our families are counting on our sries to eat, if Manager Wei gets angry, we¡¯re definitely going to lose our jobs, then we¡¯repletely finished!¡±


    Seeing the tall security guard taking effective action, the slightly pudgy security guard also hurriedly held onto Chen Feng¡¯s other thigh, sobbing and pleading, ¡°Yes, Mr.


    Chen, if you just leave like this, Manager Wei will definitely punish us severely, please have mercy and spare us this time!¡±


    Their words made Chen Feng frown.


    Honestly, he had initially been quite angry because these two security guards really looked down on people.


    So he decided to give these two security guards a serious lesson.


    But seeing the guards in this state now, Chen Feng felt somewhat reluctant.


    Dealing with terrorists, enemy mercenaries, and drug dealers, Chen Feng could be ruthlessly resolute.


    But these two were just ordinary people after all, at most somewhat snobbish, there was really no need to be too harsh on them.


    And Chen Feng believed that after this incident, they would definitely never again judge people from appearances.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng softly sighed, then turned back, looked at the two men, who were crying miserably, and said softly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave, you guys get up first, two grown men, sobbing and crying, what does that look like!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, really?


    You¡¯re really not leaving?¡± the two men looked up at Chen Feng, asking incredulously.


    ¡°Really!¡± Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Chen!


    We are grateful for your generosity!¡± the two security guards expressed their gratitude earnestly.


    ¡°Get up quickly!¡± Chen Feng said softly.


    The two security guards quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s thighs and stood up.


    ¡°Remember, no matter when or where, never judge people by appearances again!


    You work sincerely and secure themunity, that¡¯s correct, but you must not look down on people, understand?¡± Chen Feng stared at the two men who had stood up and spoke.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, your words, we will keep in mind, we will never forget!¡± the two security guards nodded hastily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then walked past the two, heading towards themunity gate¡­

 Chapter 48 - 48 048 Wei Xiaoxiao

    ?48: Chapter 048 Wei Xiaoxiao   48: Chapter 048 Wei Xiaoxiao                                   Uncle Wei¡¯s vi was located in the innermost part of Zijinqu Garden, arguably the area with the best scenery and lighting in the entire neighborhood.


    Of course, the price of vis here was terrifyingly expensive¡ªeasily at least one and a half times more than those in other locations.


    One couldn¡¯t get a hold of a vi here without tens of millions to spare.


    As the owner of Hainuo Security Company, living here was no problem for Wei Hai.


    Chen Feng followed the address given by Wei Hai and eventually arrived at the gate of Wei Hai¡¯s detached vi.


    At the time, Wei Hai was already waiting for Chen Feng at the vi¡¯s entrance.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, Wei Hai hurriedly came forward, asking, ¡°Benefactor, those two security guards didn¡¯t give you any trouble again, did they?


    If they did, just tell me, and I¡¯ll get the neighborhood to fire both of them right away!¡±


    ¡°No need, it wasn¡¯t that serious,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡±


    Wei Hai was relieved and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Benefactor, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we go in?¡±


    ¡°Ah, actually, you don¡¯t have to keep calling me ¡®benefactor¡¯; it feels a bit awkward, why don¡¯t we do it this way¡ªyou¡¯re older than me, just call me Xiaofeng, and I¡¯ll call you Uncle Wei.


    That way neither of us loses out,¡± Chen Feng proposed hesitantly.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Wei Hai, a straightforward man, directly agreed.


    After the two settled on how to address each other, Wei Hai began leading the way, with Chen Feng following him into the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It had to be said, the Wei Family¡¯s vi looked extremely impressive from the outside, and it was even more luxurious inside; it was clear that a lot of money had been spent on the decoration.


    Chen Feng followed Wei Hai to the living room on the first floor of the vi before stopping.


    And on the sofa in the living room sat a long-haired beauty whose appearance and demeanor could be regarded as top-notch.


    More importantly, her figure was very sexy.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, women were indeed God¡¯s best gift to men.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, let me introduce you¡ªthis is my daughter, Wei Xiaoxiao!¡± Wei Hai, who hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, pointed to the beauty on the sofa and introduced her to Chen Feng.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was watching TV, but when she heard her father¡¯s voice, she turned her head and then noticed Chen Feng.


    This caused her delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly, a hint of confusion shing in herrge eyes.


    At this moment, Wei Hai gestured to Wei Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is Chen Feng.


    Come over and greet the guest.¡±


    Wei Xiaoxiao nodded at his words, rose to her feet, and came in front of Chen Feng.


    Extending her right hand with a smile, she said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, also extending his right hand and grasping Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s soft, delicate hand.


    One couldn¡¯t deny that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand was very beautiful and felt great, cool and smooth to the touch, making one somewhat reluctant to let go.


    But of course, that would definitely be misconstrued as lecherous behavior.


    So after a gentle shake, Chen Feng instantly let go of her hand.


    This caused Wei Xiaoxiao a slight startle, a trace of surprise flickering through her eyes.


    In the past, when she shook hands with other men, they always tried to hold on a bit longer, taking as much advantage as they could, which was very annoying.


    But Chen Feng in front of her didn¡¯t seem to harbor any such intentions, merely grasping her hand lightly before promptly letting go.


    This immediately raised Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s first impression of Chen Feng, her gaze turning friendlier toward him.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you show Chen Feng around a bit?


    I¡¯m going to check the kitchen and see how the dinner preparations are going,¡± said Wei Hai with a grin, seeing that the two had been introduced, then he turned and headed for the kitchen.


    Suddenly, only Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao were left in the living room.


    ¡°Chen Feng, follow me.


    I¡¯ll give you a tour!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao, who was naturally lively and cheerful, took no reservations in leading Chen Feng around the vi.


    The Wei Family¡¯s vi housed quite a few collectibles.


    Among them were calligraphy, ssical vases, and bronze artifacts, all antiques with extravagant prices and great collector¡¯s value.


    Wei Xiaoxiao led the way for Chen Feng, exining the origins of these collectibles as they went.


    Unconsciously, the two arrived at the vi¡¯s second floor.


    The corridor of the second floor was adorned with various calligraphy works, which Chen Feng admired one by one as he followed Wei Xiaoxiao.


    However, as the two reached the end of the corridor, Chen Feng¡¯s attention was caught by a framed photo hanging on the wall.


    It was just an ordinary photo, not an antique, and in terms of value, it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to the calligraphy works they had just seen.


    But to Chen Feng, the content of this photo held far more meaning than any calligraphy.


    The photo depicted a military armored vehicle.


    In front of the vehicle, there stood five soldiers wearing green camouge uniforms.


    The one on the far right was Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai.


    Although Wei Hai was younger in the picture, Chen Feng immediately recognized him.


    Wei Hai and the other fourrades-in-arms had their arms tossed over each other¡¯s shoulders, standing together with faces full of smiles, looking very happy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng involuntarily also broke into a smile.


    To tell the truth, the photo instantly took him back to his days in the Dragon Group, remembering all the moments shared with hisrades.


    That time was filled with joy, with bittersweet moments, and was unforgettable.


    Now, however, all thoserades who had been by his side for years were gone, leaving him alone.


    What¡¯s even more regrettable is that he and hisrades hadn¡¯t even left behind a single group photo.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng really envied Wei Hai.


    Because at least Wei Hai could capture a smiling group photo with hisrades and reminisce now and then.


    But Chen Feng had nothing left.


    That was the reason why he stopped to look at the photo for such a long time.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao beside him clearly didn¡¯t know what Chen Feng was thinking.


    Seeing him staring at the photo, she pouted and said, ¡°You also think it¡¯s strange to hang a photo here, right?


    The entire second-floor corridor was supposed to be decorated with calligraphy to give off a cultured atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°But my dad insisted on hanging this photo of him and hisrades.


    Now the cultural feel of the entire corridor is ruined.


    I really can¡¯t understand why he would do that.


    It¡¯s just a photo, is it that important?


    Why must it hang here?


    I just can¡¯tprehend it!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 049 Disappointing Person

    ?49: Chapter 049 Disappointing Person   49: Chapter 049 Disappointing Person                                   Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Chen Feng¡¯s smile gradually fade away.


    He turned his head towards Wei Xiaoxiao, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Do you know what is most important for a soldier?¡±


    ¡°No¡­


    no, I don¡¯t!¡± Startled by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden seriousness, Wei Xiaoxiao also paused, shook her head, and spoke.


    ¡°Comrades-in-arms!


    For a soldier,rades-in-arms are everything!


    Perhaps you can¡¯t understand, but your father chose to hang the photo here because, in his heart, the photo of hisrade-in-arms is much more important than all the valuable calligraphy and paintings on this wall!¡± Chen Feng said, his tone slightly agitated.


    As a soldier, he understood Wei Hai¡¯s heart the best.


    ¡°How do you know?


    You¡¯re not a soldier.¡± Wei Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, pouted her small mouth, and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Indeed, he could no longer be considered a soldier, since he had been kicked out of the Dragon Group and the military.


    What he needed to do now was to find every possible way to return to the Dragon Group!


    Chen Feng sighed, gave a bitter smile, then looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Since Chen Feng was a guest, Wei Xiaoxiao naturally felt it would be rude to refuse, nodded her head, and then led Chen Feng back to the first floor.


    By this time, the meal was almost ready.


    Wei Hai was busy setting up the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table in the restaurant; seeing Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiaoe downstairs, he quickly called out, ¡°Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao,e take your seats.


    Dinner is ready!¡±


    Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao nodded their heads, walked over to the table, and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Wei Hai went upstairs to call down the old Mr.


    Wei who was resting.


    After Mr.


    Wei arrived in the dining room and saw Chen Feng, his face was instantly filled with excitement.


    Without a word, he quickly came over to Chen Feng, took his hand, and began chatting about various subjects with great enthusiasm.


    This left Wei Xiaoxiao and her mother Li Juan stunned.


    Because the mother and daughter were still unaware that Chen Feng was the ¡°Divine Doctor¡± who had treated Mr.


    Wei, they both thought Chen Feng was just a regr guest.


    After all, it wasmon for Wei Hai to invite some friends over to their house.


    So when they saw Mr.


    Wei, who usually didn¡¯t like to interact much with people, showing such enthusiasm towards Chen Feng, they were both surprised and curious.


    The mother and daughter hastily pulled Wei Hai aside, wanting to ask why that was.


    But Wei Hai intentionally kept them in suspense, saying he would exin during the meal.


    This immediately drew a roll of the eyes from both mother and daughter¡­


    Soon, the sumptuous dinner officially began.


    Due to Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, both Wei Hai and Mr.


    Wei were very happy.


    Although Li Juan and Wei Xiaoxiao did not know Chen Feng¡¯s identity, since he was a guest after all, they both were very warm and weing.


    So the atmosphere at the dinner table started off quite harmonious, with everyone enjoying their meal.


    After a while, Wei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity any longer and put down her chopsticks.


    She looked at Wei Hai and asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you were going to tell me and Mom during dinner?


    It¡¯s almost over, and you haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡±


    ¡°Exactly,e on and tell us both!¡± Li Juan said with a smile, joining in.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Wei Hai smiled and nodded, then stood up with a ss of wine in hand and addressed the mother and daughter, ¡°Let me introduce you two, this is Chen Feng, who is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ding dong ding dong!¡±


    However, before Wei Hai could finish speaking, a series of doorbell rings interrupted him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao reluctantly got up with a disappointed face to answer the door.


    The others at the table, seeing this, alsoid down their utensils.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Wei Xiaoxiao returned.


    But she was not alone; behind her followed a young man in a high-end ck suit and an expensive watch.


    The young man was rather handsome and, along with the intimidatingly expensive clothes he wore, he radiated a dazzling, noble aura¡ªit was clear at a nce that he was the son of a wealthy family.


    In the young man¡¯s hands, he held several boxes of valuable nutrition products for the elderly, presumably to visit Grandpa Wei.


    Yet, when Grandpa Wei, Wei Hai, and Li Juan saw the young man, their expressions turned extremely sour, their eyes coldly red at him, signifying their unwee reception.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei, Uncle, Auntie, how have you beentely?


    I¡¯vee to see you again!¡±


    Ignoring the trio¡¯s grim faces, the young man shamelessly approached with a smile, ced the nutritional products on the table, and greeted them cheerfully.


    As for Chen Feng, he waspletely ignored by the young man.


    ¡°Who asked you toe to our house?


    Grab your stuff and get out, we don¡¯t wee you here!¡± Wei Hai red at the young man, barking angrily.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not fair.


    I came with good intentions!


    When I heard that Grandpa Wei fell ill recently, I rushed to buy some high-end supplements to visit him.


    How can you send me away?¡± the young man said with a slight smile.


    After saying that, he turned to Grandpa Wei and asked with a full smile, ¡°Grandpa Wei, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandpa Wei snorted coldly, turned his head away, and didn¡¯t even give the young man a nce.


    This left the young man somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of the schemes you¡¯re plotting in your mind.


    Stop with your insincere courtesies.


    I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way Xiaoxiao will marry you, not even a chance.


    As long as I, Wei Hai, live, don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± Wei Hai red at the young man, his voice throbbing with anger.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk!


    If you still regard me as your father, then immediately cut ties with this man; otherwise, stop calling me Dad!¡± Wei Hai red at Wei Xiaoxiao, angrily.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, what is this really about?


    Xiaoxiao and I have mutual affections, a perfect match of talent and beauty.


    I treat her so well, she will not lose out by marrying me.


    Moreover, from now on, our Wang Family will be able to form a powerful alliance with your Wei Family, which can only benefit you.


    Where else would you find such a good son-inw?


    Why are you intent on tearing us apart?¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Wang Zilong¡¯s eyes, but his face remained smiling as he looked at Wei Hai, seemingly unfazed by the harsh words.


    ¡°Ha!


    A good son-inw?


    Wang Zilong, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your character.


    You know what atrocious acts you¡¯vemitted in the past!


    Xiaoxiao is still young and easily deceived, but I¡¯m not blind.


    I won¡¯t just watch my daughter be ruined by you.


    Quit dreaming!¡± Wei Hai said with a coldughter, his face filled with rage.

 Chapter 50 - 50 050 Tearing Off the Mask

    ?50: Chapter 050 Tearing Off the Mask   50: Chapter 050 Tearing Off the Mask                                   From the moment Wei Xiaoxiao started dating Wang Zilong, Wei Hai had begun to investigate him.


    With his background and influence, he naturally uncovered Wang Zilong¡¯s past quite thoroughly.


    He discovered that Wang Zilong was nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, who had dated many girls, callously discarding them after toying with them.


    Several of these girls even became pregnant with his child.


    Yet in the end, he heartlessly abandoned those girls, forcing them to go to the hospital for abortions, thereby inflicting double harm upon their spirits and bodies.


    How could Wei Hai possibly wish to entrust his own daughter, Wei Xiaoxiao, to such a scoundrel?


    ¡°Uncle Wei, one can be careless with what they eat, but not with what they say.


    What beastly things have I done?


    You mustn¡¯t wrongly use the innocent,¡± Wang Zilong said with a slight smile, appearing not in the least bit nervous and still carrying himself elegantly.


    Because he believed that Wei Hai had probably just heard some rumors about him from others and didn¡¯t know many details.


    After all, he had managed those past incidents quite well.


    That was why he could remain soposed, not fearing his secrets being exposed.


    However, Wang Zilong was clearly overly confident, and he had also underestimated Wei Hai¡¯s capabilities.


    Wei Hai had a background in reconnaissance and was very meticulous.


    With the support of Hainuo Security¡¯s background and influence in LH City, Wei Hai easily found those girls who Wang Zilong had wronged in the past, interviewed each of them, and even recorded the conversations¡ªthese were irrefutable evidence.


    So, when Wei Hai heard Wang Zilong¡¯s words, ¡°You mustn¡¯t wrongly use the innocent,¡± he immediatelyughed, looking at Wang Zilong with utter disdain and coldly said, ¡°It appears that without presenting certain things, you won¡¯t give it a rest, right?


    Fine, today I¡¯ll let you reveal your true self in front of Xiaoxiao!¡±


    Having said that, Wei Hai turned to Li Juan and said, ¡°Go to the study and bring me my briefcase!¡±


    Li Juan quickly went up to the second-floor study, brought down a ck briefcase, and handed it to Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai took the briefcase and pulled out a voice recorder and a dozen photographs.


    At first, when Wang Zilong saw Wei Hai produce the voice recorder, he was somewhat puzzled but remained calm throughout.


    However, when he saw the dozen photos that Wei Hai subsequently took out, his pupils shrank violently, and hisplexion drastically changed.


    Because in each of these dozen photos was a girl, all different from each other, but all quite beautiful.


    And these were precisely the girls Wang Zilong had heartlessly abandoned, some of whom even underwent abortions because of him.


    Seeing these photos again, Wang Zilong could no longer keep hisposure.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Wei Hai had gotten these photos, he knew that Wei Hai must know everything he had done in the past.


    This realization suddenly sent Wang Zilong into a state of panic.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai snorted coldly and said, ¡°Wang Zilong, you should be very familiar with the girls in these photographs, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    With these words from Wei Hai, everyone¡¯s gaze, including Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao, fell on Wang Zilong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, I¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± Wang Zilong immediately denied.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?


    Fine!¡± Wei Hai red coldly at Wang Zilong and then directly turned on the voice recorder and started ying the recordings.


    The recordings naturally consisted of the girls recounting how Wang Zilong had pursued them and how he had abandoned and hurt them.


    The girls detailed their experiences very truthfully, and it did not sound like they were fabrications.


    Soon, a ten-minute audio recording had finished ying.


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at Wang Zilong with a hint of surprise.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that this well-dressed man would be such a beast.


    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why Wei Hai despised Wang Zilong so much, but now, hepletely understood, and his disdain for Wang Zilong escted to an extreme.


    Because the things Wang Zilong had done were downright disgusting!


    However, Chen Feng kept silent; after all, he was just a guest, and it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere in the Wei family¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, is all of this true?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao asked, her face pale as she looked at Wang Zilong, heartbroken.


    ¡°Absolutely not!


    Xiaoxiao, you have to believe me, it¡¯s all fake, your dad had someone record it to deceive you!¡± Wang Zilong shook his head, arguing in a somewhat panicked manner.


    At this moment, his face was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to make excuses, that was just the first recording.


    I¡¯m about to y the second one, so everyone can hear how you talked those girls who were pregnant with your child into getting abortions!¡± Wei Hai said, moving to press the recorder pen to y the second recording.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Zilong¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    If this kept ying, Wei Xiaoxiao would have to believe it, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    So he couldn¡¯t care less, he charged forward, intending to grab the recorder pen.


    But as a pampered rich kid, he was naturally no match for Wei Hai, a retired soldier; with a casual side-step, Wei Hai avoided Wang Zilong¡¯s lunge.


    ¡°Give me the recorder pen!¡± Wang Zilong demanded, his tone icy as he stared at Wei Hai.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Scared?


    You said the recording was fake, so what are you afraid of?¡± Wei Hai scoffed.


    ¡°Wei Hai, you¡¯re forcing me to tear off this fa?ade with you; since that is the case, I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± Wang Zilong red at Wei Hai and said menacingly.


    Having said that, he turned back and shouted towards the doorway, ¡°Come in here, all of you!¡±


    The next moment, four burly men in ck suits rushed in from outside.


    ¡°Young master, what are your orders?¡± The men came to a stop behind Wang Zilong and looked to him for instructions.


    ¡°Go take the recorder pen and the photos from his hands and give him a lesson,¡± Wang Zilong ordered coldly, pointing at Wei Hai.


    Without a word, the four men charged at Wei Hai.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    He could tell that these men were formidable; although not a match for him individually, fighting all four at once would definitely put him at a disadvantage.


    Nevertheless, in order to protect the recording and reveal Wang Zilong¡¯s true face to Wei Xiaoxiao, Wei Hai had no choice but to engage in battle.


    He tucked the recorder pen into his chest pocket and readied himself for defense.


    The four men also knew Wei Hai was no pushover, so as they neared him, they instantly split in four directions, surrounding Wei Hai from front, back, left, and right.


    This put Wei Hai, already at a disadvantage, into an even more passive position.


    While he fought the man in front, his back was exposed and defenseless; the other three men seized this opportunity to attack Wei Hai relentlessly, causing him considerable trouble.

 Chapter 51 - 51 051 Chen Feng Makes a Move

    ?51: Chapter 051: Chen Feng Makes a Move   51: Chapter 051: Chen Feng Makes a Move                                   Wei Hai quickly found himself at a disadvantage, appearing quite disheveled.


    At that moment, a burly man who had ambushed Wei Hai from behind suddenly pulled out an electric shock baton from his waist and turned on the switch.


    The electric shock baton immediately made a ¡°crackling¡± noise.


    Seeing this, both Wei Xiaoxiao and Li Juan, mother and daughter, were taken aback and hurriedly warned,


    ¡°Dad, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Big Hai, be careful!¡±


    However, just as their words ended, the burly man thrust the electric shock baton, brimming with powerful current, towards Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai wanted to dodge, but there was another strong man entangling him in the front, making it impossible for him to evade.


    He could only watch helplessly as the electric shock baton stabbed towards him.


    He knew that this time he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself.


    If the electric shock baton connected, he would definitely lose his ability to fight instantly, and then everything would be over.


    Thinking of this, Wei Hai felt very desperate and helpless.


    Wang Zilong saw this and a cold smile curled on his lips, thinking, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve interrupted me time and again, wait to be zapped into the air!¡±


    However, just as the electric shock baton was about to hit Wei Hai,


    a hand that seemed like a specter suddenly stretched out from the side, firmly grabbing the wrist of the man, preventing the electric shock baton, which was just a centimeter away from Wei Hai¡¯s body, from moving any further.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone present to be stunned, and they quickly turned to look at the owner of the hand.


    Upon seeing, Wei Xiaoxiao, Li Juan, and others were once again stunned, their faces full of surprise.


    Because the owner of the hand turned out to be Chen Feng, who had been silent all along!


    ¡°If you want to fight, fight to the face.


    Sneak attacks from behind are just too despicable!¡± Chen Feng looked up at the burly man and said indifferently.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, get lost!¡± The burly man red at Chen Feng and said fiercely.


    Then he tried to pull his hand away from Chen Feng.


    But he yanked twice with all his might and still couldn¡¯t budge his hand, which was still firmly gripped by Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, unable to retract it.


    ¡°Want to pull your hand back?


    Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s y a little longer!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, followed by a sudden force in his right hand, squeezing the man¡¯s wrist fiercely.


    That one squeeze nearly broke the man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The burly man, unable to withstand the pain, loosened his grip, and the electric shock baton fell to the ground.


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever had a dish called ¡®electro-grilled chicken.¡¯ If not, I¡¯m going to treat you to it now!¡±


    Chen Feng said, bending over to pick up the electric shock baton, and without another word, jabbed it towards the burly man¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± As the electric shock baton hit his crotch, the burly man¡¯s expression instantly became colorful, his whole body convulsing, before he fainted to the ground.


    A burnt smell wafted through the air, probably well done.


    This tragic scene of egg pain left everyone present dumbfounded, faces filled with shock.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the imposing, seemingly formidable burly man would be so vulnerable in the hands of Chen Feng, even his crotch smoking with electricity.


    This was simply too tragic, and indeed unbearable to look at directly.


    Wang Zilong was the first to snap back to reality, his face darkening as he red at the three remaining thugs and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you three idiots standing around for?


    Gang up on him and get rid of this brat first!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three thugs immediately came to their senses and rushed toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, raised the Electric Shock Baton in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Do you three also want to taste the vor of electrocuted roast chicken?¡±


    Hearing this, the three thugs¡¯ movements abruptly halted as they instinctively clenched their legs a little tighter.


    The scene that had just unfolded was too vivid, leaving a serious mental scar on them, making them somewhat afraid to approach Chen Feng now.


    But they could not defy Wang Zilong¡¯s order and could only clench their teeth, suppressing their fear, and charged at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Delusional fools, s!¡± Chen Feng sighed as he watched the three men rushing toward him, shook his head, and then took the Electric Shock Baton, advancing to meet them head-on.


    The three thugs were taken aback to see Chen Fenging at them with an Electric Shock Baton, and their instinct was to turn and run.


    However, before they could even turn, Chen Feng, like a specter, reached them and poked all three with the Electric Shock Baton.


    ¡°Ao!


    Ao!


    Ao!¡±


    Three agonizing screams followed, and then the three thugs copsed to the ground, hands covering their crotches, their bodies convulsing just like the earlier thug¡¯s had.


    Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded.


    Chen Feng was simply too fierce, it was a total beatdown!


    Especially Wei Hai, who had never imagined that the four thugs who had driven him into such a desperate situation would be so easily defeated by Chen Feng.


    Even though Chen Feng had used an Electric Shock Baton, it was clear to anyone with eyes that without absolute strength, Chen Feng could not have so effortlessly defeated the four thugs.


    At that moment, Chen Feng seemed even more mysterious in Wei Hai¡¯s eyes, which solidified Wei Hai¡¯s resolve to foster a good rtionship with Chen Feng and close the gap between them.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, thank you for the rescue!¡± Wei Hai quickly walked over to Chen Feng, gratefully looking at him.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand, modestly saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being polite!


    Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d probably be the one lying on the ground in convulsions right now!¡± Wei Hai shook his head, seriously speaking.


    And what he said was indeed the truth: if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t stepped in to help in a situation like the one before, Wei Hai would certainly be the one on the ground.


    ¡°Just a trivial effort!¡± Chen Fengughed, then turned his head to look at Wang Zilong and asked, ¡°Uncle Wei, what do you n to do with this guy?¡±


    Wei Hai also turned his head to look at Wang Zilong, his eyes icy to the extreme.


    Wang Zilong, being coldly observed by the two, shivered uncontrobly and stammered, ¡°What¡­


    what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do we want to do?


    Wang Zilong, you lead people to cause trouble at my house and you attacked me and Chen Feng.


    What do you think I want to do?¡± Wei Hai clenched his fist, his voice cold.


    ¡°Wei Hai, I¡¯m warning you, if you darey a hand on me, my father won¡¯t let you off!¡± Wang Zilong, seeing that the situation was turning bad, could only bring his father into the equation.


    ¡°Wang Tieshan, is it?


    Let hime.


    I¡¯d like to see what he can do to me!¡± Wei Hai said as he began to step toward Wang Zilong.


    ¡°Wei¡­


    Wei Hai, do you truly want to be enemies with our Wang Family?


    There¡¯s no benefit to this for your Wei Family.


    I advise you to think it through,¡± Wang Zilong, seeing Wei Hai approaching, changed color and began to retreat involuntarily.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, I, Wei Hai, never seek trouble, but I don¡¯t fear it either.


    Today, you are the one who started bullying me first, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.


    If afterward you want to seek revenge, I¡¯m always ready to apany you!¡± Wei Hai stated coldly.


    Having said that, Wei Hai took a swift step forward, raised his hand, and pped Wang Zilong¡¯s face fiercely.


    There was a sharp ¡°p¡± sound.


    In the next moment, a bright red handprint appeared on Wang Zilong¡¯s face¡­

 Chapter 52 - 52 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints

    ?52: Chapter 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints   52: Chapter 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints                                   Wang Zilong waspletely dazed by the p.


    He had not expected Wei Hai to actually dare to hit him.


    ¡°Wei Hai, have you lost your mind?


    You actually dared to hit me!¡± Wang Zilong, covering his face with his hand, red at Wei Hai and roared angrily.


    ¡°So what if I hit you today?¡± Wei Hai said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Good!


    Very good!


    Wei Hai, I, Wang Zilong, will remember this p!


    And let me tell you the truth, I just want to sleep with your daughter and y with her feelings!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to marry her off to me, did you?


    Just you wait, from today on, our Wang Family will start to suppress your Wei Family at all costs!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before yourpany goes bankrupt, and your Wei Family will be ruined, and at that time, I will make you cry and beg to send your daughter to me, to sleep with me, to beg for my forgiveness!¡±


    Wang Zilong said, his face full of anger.


    At this moment, he had already lost his reason to anger and couldn¡¯t even bother to hide his true thoughts, revealing them outright.


    Hearing these words, Xiaoxiao by his side was already heartbroken and unable to stop crying.


    Xiaoxiao really hadn¡¯t expected that the man who had promised to love her for a lifetime not long ago could be such a person.


    Was this still the man she deeply loved?


    Why would he do this?


    Could it be that from the very beginning when he pursued her, it was just to get her body and y with her feelings?


    The more Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more heartbroken and in pain she felt, her tears falling like broken pearls.


    Her pitiful appearance was truly heartbreaking.


    Seeing his daughter so heartbroken, Wei Hai felt extreme pain, his eyes ring furiously at Wang Zilong, he roared in a cold voice, ¡°Wang Zilong, if you still want to see tomorrow¡¯s sun, get out of my house immediately!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!


    Remember this, Wei Hai, from today onwards, your Wei Family will never have peace!¡±


    Wang Zilong snorted coldly and then quickly left the Wei Family vi.


    After all, his bodyguards had already been knocked down by Chen Feng, so he was quite afraid of what Wei Hai might do to him.


    After Wang Zilong left, the four bodyguards who had been stunned by Chen Feng gradually regained consciousness and scrambled out of there.


    In no time, they had all disappeared.


    At this point, the vi was left with only Chen Feng and Wei Hai¡¯s family.


    Wei Hai closed the vi door, then turned around to look at the heartbroken Xiaoxiao and was just about to say a fewforting words.


    However, just as he opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao, who was crying, suddenly went limp, her eyes closed, and she fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Old Master Wei were all startled.


    Luckily, Chen Feng reacted quickly, shing behind Xiaoxiao, catching her with his arms just before she hit the ground, holding her close.


    ¡°Phew, good catch!¡±


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief and then prepared to help Xiaoxiao up.


    But at the next moment, Chen Feng noticed something was wrong.


    Frowning, he quickly looked down at Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    At that nce, Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Chen Feng felt slightly embarrassed, quickly ncing at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face.


    She still had her eyes tightly closed, as if she hadn¡¯t awakened; otherwise, she likely would have started screaming already.


    Chen Feng then nced at Wei Hai and his twopanions, noticing that they were also not paying attention to him, but were instead staring with concern at Wei Xiaoxiao.


    This allowed Chen Feng to breathe a little easier.


    He quickly picked up Wei Xiaoxiao horizontally, walked over to the sofa in the living room, and gently ced her on it.


    At that moment, Wei Hai and hispanions hurried over.


    Looking at Wei Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa, their faces were filled with worry.


    However, it seemed like they hadn¡¯t noticed what had just happened.


    Only then did Chen Feng rxpletely.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, is Xiaoxiao alright?¡± Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and asked.


    ¡°Let me check, just a moment!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Feng squatted next to Wei Xiaoxiao, ced his hand on her smooth wrist, and began to check her pulse.


    Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei quietly waited.


    They trusted Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills quite a bit.


    Only Li Juan was surprised by this, her face full of amazement.


    However, seeing that Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei didn¡¯t react, she had to suppress her curiosity and silently watched.


    After about thirty seconds, Chen Feng released Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist and stood up.


    Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei quickly approached, asking with concern, ¡°Xiaofeng, how is she?¡±


    At this, a hint of hesitation shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    During the pulse checking, he had discovered something unusual about Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pulse; her condition didn¡¯t seem as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    He hesitated whether to tell Wei Hai and the others about the true situation.


    However, seeing the deeply worried expressions on Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment and eventually decided not to say anything.


    So, he simply shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just overly distressed and fainted, she should wake up soon!¡±


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s response, Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei felt relieved, a reassured smile appearing on their faces.


    Only Li Juan looked puzzled, not understanding why Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei trusted Chen Feng so much.


    Wei Hai naturally noticed this and said with a smile, looking at Li Juan, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Xiaofeng is the Divine Doctor who saved our dad on the street!¡±


    ¡°What?


    It¡¯s him!


    And he¡¯s so young!¡± Li Juan eximed in surprise, her face full of astonishment.


    She had imagined the Divine Doctor who saved the Elder Mr.


    Wei to be at least a white-haired old man.


    In her mind, only with age could medical skills be superior.


    To her surprise, it turned out to be the young Chen Feng, which was simply inconceivable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Xiaofeng¡¯s youth; his medical skills are truly iparable!


    You know how severe our dad¡¯s illness was, but Xiaofeng managed to cure him with acupuncture just by himself.


    Look at our dad now, his health is improving day by day¡ªall thanks to Xiaofeng!¡± Wei Hai said with augh.


    ¡°I see!¡± Li Juan nodded, finally feeling reassured.


    Since the highly skilled Chen Feng had said that Wei Xiaoxiao was fine, she naturally had nothing to worry about.


    With that, Chen Feng joined Wei Hai and hispanions, sitting down on the nearby sofa, waiting for Wei Xiaoxiao to wake up¡­

 Chapter 53 - 53 053 Ill Leave It to You

    ?53: Chapter 053: I¡¯ll Leave It to You   53: Chapter 053: I¡¯ll Leave It to You                                   About five minutes had passed, and Wei Xiaoxiao, who had previously fainted, finally slowly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Uncle Wei all broke into smiles.


    ¡°Why am I on the couch?¡± asked Wei Xiaoxiao as she woke up, noticing she was lying on the couch, a hint of confusion shing through her wide eyes, her tone weak.


    ¡°You fainted, thankfully Xiaofeng caught you in time and put you on the couch!¡± Wei Hai exined.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao turned to Chen Feng and expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.


    How do you feel now, is there any difort anywhere?¡± Chen Feng asked with a smile, shaking his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing ufortable physically, but my heart hurts so much, I can¡¯t understand why he would do that to me.


    I loved him wholeheartedly, but he¡­¡±


    Wei Xiaoxiao choked up again as she spoke, tears swirling in her eyes, her pretty face filled with grievance.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Uncle Wei all felt heartbroken.


    Chen Feng sighed softly, then walked over to Wei Xiaoxiao, looked down at her, and said softly, ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t think about it.


    At the very least, today¡¯s incident showed you that he¡¯s not worth your love.


    Only by leaving him will you meet someone who truly deserves your wholehearted love!¡±


    ¡°Will I meet someone?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her teary eyes and asked softly.


    ¡°You will, but you must be strong before that and not make your uncle and aunt worry anymore!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a slight smile and then turned to Wei Hai, saying, ¡°Uncle Wei, it¡¯s gettingte, I should head back now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡± Wei Hai promptly said.


    The two then left the vi together.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, thank you for today.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for your help, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡± Wei Hai said gratefully as he looked at Chen Feng.


    After speaking, Wei Hai took out a ck bank card from his pocket and handed it over to Chen Feng, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 on this card, and the password is thest six digits of the card number.


    Please ept this as a small token of my gratitude!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wei, I can¡¯t take this money.


    Coming to visit you was enough of a hassle, and helping out is only right!¡± Chen Feng quickly gestured with his hand and refused.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t rush to refuse.


    Hear me out!


    Actually, I want to ask for another favor, and this money is a form ofpensation!¡± Wei Hai said.


    ¡°What favor?¡± Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    What kind of favor could possibly justify apensation of 500,000?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point!


    You¡¯ve seen Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition.


    It¡¯s impossible for her to step out of the shadows suddenly, so I want you, when you have the time, to spend more time with her.


    There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there, that the best way to forget an old love is to start a new one.


    You understand what I mean, right?¡± Wei Hai grinned and said.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Chen Feng quickly coughed twice.


    With Wei Hai exining it so clearly, how could he not understand?


    It was obvious.


    Wei Hai was trying to pay him to be Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s new boyfriend!


    Chen Feng was terrified, as he hadn¡¯t yet exined Su Ya¡¯s situation to Lin Mengyao, and now he might be entangled with Wei Xiaoxiao.


    He would never be able to reconcile with Lin Mengyao if that happened.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao was not inferior to Lin Mengyao and even had a more voluptuous figure, Lin Mengyao was crucial for his chance to return to the Dragon Group.


    Thisdy was someone he absolutely must not offend!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Wei, as friends, it¡¯s naturally fine for me to chat with Xiaoxiao asionally and apany her out.


    But as for starting a new rtionship, that might not be so good.


    After all, such matters should also take Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings into ount, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°You make sense.


    Start off as friends then.


    I believe Xiaoxiao will gradually recognize your good qualities.


    Alright, let¡¯s pleasantly decide on this.


    I¡¯m entrusting my daughter to you from now on!¡± Wei Hai dered, pping his thigh.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words, but this time he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    After all, Wei Hai just wanted him to be friends with Wei Xiaoxiao; nothing more had been said.


    How could he refuse?


    He could only nod helplessly in agreement.


    Then, Wei Hai took the opportunity to slip a bank card into Chen Feng¡¯s pocket, iming it was for expenses when he and Wei Xiaoxiao went out.


    If Chen Feng was to apany Wei Xiaoxiao for shopping or sightseeing, it wouldn¡¯t be right for Wei Xiaoxiao, a woman, to pay for meals and purchases.


    Wei Hai had indeed found an impable reason which made it impossible for Chen Feng to refuse and forced him to reluctantly keep the card.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai was naturally very pleased.


    He then went to the garage, drove out his car, and offered to drive Chen Feng home.


    Since it was a wealthy area, there were generally no taxis or buses avablete at night.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    However, when Wei Hai asked where Chen Feng lived, Chen Feng gave him Lin Mengyao¡¯s address in Lishui District.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai was momentarily stunned as that was a wealthy district famous on par with Zijin Quyuan.


    Yet, Wei Hai wasn¡¯t overly surprised because in his eyes, Chen Feng was a remarkable person, skilled in martial arts and medicine.


    For such an exceptional person, living anywhere wouldn¡¯t be considered strange.


    The ride was smooth and before long, they arrived at the entrance to Lishui District.


    The car stopped, and Chen Feng was about to get out.


    Just then, Chen Feng suddenly remembered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness.


    He hastily turned back to Wei Hai and asked, ¡°Uncle Wei, did Xiaoxiao ever suffer from any serious illness when she was a child?¡±


    ¡°Serious illness?


    Yes, when Xiaoxiao was six years old, she had a high fever for a whole month.


    No matter what we tried, we couldn¡¯t cure it, and she was almost gone.


    In the end, it was my father who found an old traditional medicine practitioner in the mountains.


    He used a strange medicinal herb, and only then was she cured!¡± Wei Hai thought for a moment, then said.


    ¡°A strange medicinal herb?


    What did it look like?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It looked a lot like ginseng, but it was entirely red, very bright in color, almost like fresh blood.


    I don¡¯t remember more specifically; it¡¯s been too long!¡± Wei Hai furrowed his brows, pondered a bit, and replied.


    ¡°Looks like ginseng and is blood-red in color, could it be¡­


    Blood Ginseng King!¡± A sh of astonishment passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 54 - 54 054 Night Conversation

    ?54: Chapter 054 Night Conversation   54: Chapter 054 Night Conversation                                   Blood Ginseng King, it was a rare medicinal herb that appeared only once every hundred or even a thousand years, extremely precious.


    Moreover, it was said that the Blood Ginseng King had the amazing effects of extending life and resurrecting the dead, making it coveted by countless people.


    But in today¡¯s market, to see a genuine Blood Ginseng King was very difficult.


    Chen Feng had never seen the actual item, only having read about it in some medical texts.


    From this, it was evident that the old TCM practitioner who had treated Wei Xiaoxiao was also a hidden master, actually able to produce such a rare medicinal herb as the Blood Ginseng King, which made Chen Feng unable to stay calm.


    ¡°Do you know what that old TCM doctor¡¯s name is?¡± Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember, I only met him once or twice, but my dad should remember since he was the one who found that doctor!¡± Wei Hai shook his head and said.


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, it seemed he would have to find time to ask old Mr.


    Wei in the future.


    There still existing such a master in today¡¯s world made Chen Feng very curious about his identity.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, why are you suddenly asking about this?


    Is there a problem?¡± Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, asking with some confusion.


    ¡°Nothing, just curious!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Wei Hai didn¡¯t think too much upon hearing Chen Feng say so.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be heading back.


    Drive carefully, and if Xiaoxiao feels unwell, contact me right away!¡± Chen Feng bid farewell.


    ¡°Alright, okay!¡± Wei Hai nodded.


    After that, Chen Feng got out of the car, and Wei Hai started the engine, driving towards his home¡­


    Returning to the Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng had thought that by this hour, Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing should have already been asleep.


    However, when Chen Feng walked into the vi, he found that the living room light on the first floor was still on, and on the sofa sat a beautiful figure, it was Lin Wanqing.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing was wearing a thin, violet nightgown.


    It had to be said, Lin Wanqing was truly an alluring woman: dignified and gentle, with an aristocratic aura, both mature and sexy.


    Such a woman was the cream of the crop, the target every man wanted to conquer.


    However, the more captivating the woman, the harder she was to woo, because they were very rational, and ordinary sweet talk could not deceive them.


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    Upon seeing Chen Feng enter the door, Lin Wanqing revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Come sit down!¡± Lin Wanqing pointed to the sofa beside her and said.


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, but then went over without hesitation and sat down beside Lin Wanqing.


    Because he was too close, and also because the neckline of Lin Wanqing¡¯s nightgown was already quite low,


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down, he glimpsed something he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    He quickly averted his eyes and shifted to the side, putting some distance between himself and Lin Wanqing before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he had controlled himself, otherwise, there would have been big trouble tonight.


    Honestly, this woman was too tempting; even without making any deliberate seductive gestures, she was still hard to resist.


    ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡± Lin Wanqing turned to look at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a bit cooler this way!¡± Chen Feng shook his head, making up an excuse on the spot.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at this.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t think too much of it and looked at Chen Feng to ask, ¡°By the way, where did you go just now?¡±


    ¡°A friend invited me over to his ce, so I dropped by!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t conceal it and answered directly.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded thoughtfully and then continued, ¡°Actually, I called you here to ask about your situation with my sister.


    I heard you two had another misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Uh, you mean that?


    It was a misunderstanding; I¡¯m innocent.¡± Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?


    What exactly happened?¡± Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The situation was like this¡­¡± Chen Feng began, and then exined the events of the afternoon to Lin Wanqing in detail.


    After listening, Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you exin to Yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t give me a chance.


    I wanted to exin, but shepletely ignored me.


    I¡¯m really helpless!¡± Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless.


    ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, I will help you.


    Tomorrow afternoon at the Gambling Stone Exchange, there will be a Jade rough stone auction, and almost all the peers in the jewelry and jade industry will attend.


    I have to go to purchase some rough stones for thepany, and you shoulde too.


    I will bring Yaoyao along and leave some private space for you two, so you can exin!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    ¡°A jade rough stone auction?¡± Chen Feng was a bit perplexed.


    Although he was familiar with jade stone gambling, it was his first time hearing about such an auction.


    After all, he had never been in contact with the jade industry before, so it was normal for him not to have heard of it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s where some rough stones that look promising of containing jade are put up for everyone to bid on, and the highest bidder wins.


    This is also a form of gambling on stones, but this kind of investment is quite significant, often running into tens of millions.


    So if you bid a high price and the rough stone doesn¡¯t yield any jade in the end, it could lead to a big loss!¡± Lin Wanqing exined.


    ¡°I see!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°The opportunity is given to you; make sure you take it well and don¡¯t waste it!¡± Lin Wanqing instructed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely exin things clearly!¡± Chen Feng nodded, promising.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.


    It¡¯s gettingte, and I have things to do at thepany tomorrow, so I¡¯m going to go up to sleep now.


    You should also sleep early!¡± Lin Wanqing said, and she stood up from the sofa and headed to the second floor.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful figure, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    This made him quickly divert his gaze and then he headed into the bathroom to take a cold shower to cool down, before finally returning to his room and closing his eyes to sleep¡­

 Chapter 55 - 55 055 Desperate Yama

    ?55: Chapter 055 Desperate Yama   55: Chapter 055 Desperate Yama                                   The next morning, Chen Feng got up early and, after finishing his morning routine, prepared to leave the house to catch a ride to school with Wu Kun.


    However, when he stepped outside, Chen Feng discovered that Wu Kun¡¯s car had already left.


    It seemed Lin Mengyao still didn¡¯t want to see him, so she didn¡¯t ask Wu Kun to wait for him and simply left.


    This left Chen Feng feeling helpless.


    What was even more critical was that there wasn¡¯t a bus stop nearby and taxis were rarely seen, so he had no choice but to walk.


    Luckily, the Lin Mansion was not too far from Coastal College, so it seemed walking was still feasible, and he could treat it as a physical exercise.


    After sighing, Chen Feng started walking toward the school.


    ¡­


    It took him about half an hour to arrive at the entrance of Coastal College.


    At that moment, he wasn¡¯t panting or feeling tired.


    After all, being the King of Soldiers, if such a short distance would make him pant, he wouldn¡¯t deserve his ce as the ace of the Dragon Group.


    As he entered the campus, Chen Feng headed straight to the academic building, encountering many students along the way.


    But, as soon as these students saw Chen Feng, they dodged him like the gue, quickly moving away to increase the distance, as if afraid of walking with him.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, who thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these guys?


    Why are they avoiding me like this¡­ do I have nuclear radiation on me?¡±


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and walked directly into the academic building, heading towards his ss.


    However, just as Chen Feng was walking through an almost deserted corner, a figure suddenly ran out and blocked his path.


    It was none other than Wang Hao, who had recently acknowledged Chen Feng as his boss.


    But at that moment, Wang Hao was like a thief, bent over, head down, sneaking around as if afraid of being recognized.


    After blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path, he first looked around cautiously to make sure no one was noticing him before grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s arm and pulling him into a pitch-dark room nearby.


    It was a storage room for old items, typically used to store discarded furniture and old newspapers or books, generally deserted and quiet.


    Seeing how sneaky Wang Hao was in pulling him inside, Chen Feng was also puzzled.


    ¡°Wang Hao, why are you acting so sneaky, and why have you brought me here?¡±


    ¡°Shh!


    Keep your voice down!¡±


    Wang Hao quickly put his finger to his lips, signaling Chen Feng to be quiet, and then peeked outside the room again, looking left and right.


    Seeing no one approaching, he finally sighed in relief.


    Chen Feng was amused by Wang Hao¡¯s mysterious behavior andughed, ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Hao withdrew his head, closed the storage room door tightly, and then looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Boss Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Gotten into big trouble?


    What trouble?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    ¡°Yesterday, did Yama send you a blood-red challenge letter?¡± Wang Hao retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, there was such an incident, what about it?¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°What about it?


    Do you know who Yama is?


    He¡¯s an absolute goner, even Zhong Siquan doesn¡¯t dare to provoke him easily, so why did you mess with him?¡± Wang Hao rolled his eyes and said exasperatedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s that dangerous?


    Even Zhong Siquan doesn¡¯t dare to mess with him?¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also somewhat surprised.


    After all, he had heard from Wang Hao that Zhong Siquan, as one of the four school tyrants and the hardest to provoke among them,


    Such a person feared to provoke Yama, so how fearsome must Yama be!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare, the four school tyrants have strong family backgrounds.


    They simply don¡¯t want to cause trouble for no reason, because Yama is just too difficult to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Yama, due to having no family background, wasn¡¯t able to be one of the school¡¯s four tyrants, but he has, through his fists alone, earned a reputation almost no less than that of the school tyrants!¡±


    ¡°Know why he¡¯s called Yama?


    That¡¯s because when he fights, he truly doesn¡¯t care about his own life¡ªhe¡¯s simply a madman.


    Anyone who opposes him never ends up in a good situation.¡±


    ¡°Even the four school tyrants have to give way to him in school, trying to avoid conflicts with him as much as possible.


    After all, crossing someone who doesn¡¯t value their own life isn¡¯t a sensible act, so why did you provoke him?


    Sigh!¡±


    Wang Hao sighed heavily and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled.


    I haven¡¯t even seen his face, and he sent me a challenge letter directly¡ªit¡¯s very strange.¡± Chen Feng shrugged and said innocently.


    ¡°There must be a reason.


    Although Yama fights recklessly, he wouldn¡¯t frivolously issue a blood-red challenge letter to anyone; such letters are only given to those who¡¯ve truly angered him.¡±


    Wang Hao furrowed his brow and quickly looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Did you open the challenge letter?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re soid-back!


    At this critical moment of life and death, you don¡¯t even know what the challenge letter says?


    My goodness, things could go terribly wrong; hurry and read it!¡± Wang Hao said incredulously.


    Chen Feng shrugged, then pulled out the blood-red challenge letter he had been carrying, tore open the envelope, and took out the letter inside.


    However, the content of the letter left both Chen Feng and Wang Hao stunned.


    In the center of the letter, there was onerge word written in red ink: ¡°DIE¡±!


    Seeing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face turned pale, and he said fearfully, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re doomed now.


    Yama is thoroughly enraged!


    What are we going to do!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle this matter.


    Have you forgotten what happened before in the cafeteria?


    Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure you can handle it?


    If not, let¡¯s tell a teacher.


    I¡¯m really worried you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Wang Hao said with concern.


    ¡°No need!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then said to Wang Hao, ¡°Come on, hurry back to ss or you¡¯ll bete and the teacher will make you stand as punishment¡ªthat would really be trouble!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay!¡± Wang Hao nodded, sighed, and then started walking out of the storeroom.


    As Chen Feng watched Wang Hao leave, the smile on his face gradually faded and he murmured, ¡°Yama, huh?


    If it weren¡¯t for other matters, I¡¯d actually quite like to meet you!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 056 Two Choices

    ?56: Chapter 056 Two Choices   56: Chapter 056 Two Choices                                   Entering the ssroom, all eyes once again converged on Chen Feng.


    But this time, their gazes were filled with pity, some schadenfreude.


    Clearly, news that Chen Feng had received the blood challenge from Desperate Yama had spread throughout the ss.


    For the most part, the students felt sympathetic toward Chen Feng, though a small portion seemed to relish seeing him in trouble.


    Like Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    The two could hardly wait for Chen Feng to be thrashed by Desperate Yama and then be forced to leave Coastal Academy.


    Chen Feng responded to these looks with a faint smile and ignored them, heading straight to his seat.


    ¡°Some people really are overconfident, thinking they¡¯re invincible, aren¡¯t they?


    Even daring to flirt with Desperate Yama¡¯s woman, they¡¯re really asking for death!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng had settled into his seat, a voice full of mockery rang out in the ssroom.


    It was none other than Zhong Siquan.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and turned his head to look at Zhong Siquan, saying indifferently, ¡°Desperate Yama¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware?


    Su Ya is the woman Desperate Yama has set his sights on.


    Now that you¡¯ve gotten involved with her, who else would Desperate Yama look for but you?¡± Zhong Siquan said coldly with a sneer of delight on his face.


    ¡°Oh, is that so!¡± eximed Chen Feng, as realization dawned on him.


    He finally understood why Desperate Yama was after him¡ªit was all because of Su Ya.


    No wonder he had received a blood challenge without ever having seen the guy.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a sense of helplessness.


    What was this nonsense?


    Even if there truly had been something between him and Su Ya, that would have been one thing.


    But as it stood, there was no rtionship whatsoever between him and Su Ya, not a single thing, yet Lin Mengyao had misunderstood, and now he had inexplicably ended up on Desperate Yama¡¯s radar.


    It was truly exasperating.


    ¡°Kid, did you buy insurance?


    If not, there¡¯s still some time before the afternoon, so you should hurry up and get some.


    Otherwise, once Desperate Yama punches you into a cripple, it¡¯ll be toote to get insurance when you¡¯re in the hospital!¡± Li Dagang joined in the mockery.


    Being one of the more formidable fighters in his grade, he had shed with Desperate Yama before, only to be knocked down by a single punch.


    Since then, whenever he saw Desperate Yama, he would take a detour.


    So, Li Dagang was convinced that Chen Feng would definitely lose to Desperate Yama this time.


    Even though Chen Feng had also defeated him, Li Dagang did not believe Chen Feng could stand up to Desperate Yama head-on.


    ¡°Really?


    Who said I was going to fight him?¡± Chen Feng replied with a nonchnt smile.


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, all the ssmates were taken aback.


    ¡°Not fight?


    Do you think you have a choice?


    Once Desperate Yama challenges you, and you receive his challenge, you must ept, or the consequences will be even more tragic!¡± Zhong Siquan gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said contemptuously.


    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re backing out before the fight has even started?


    What a coward!¡± Li Dagang said, taunting.


    Chen Feng just smiled and did not say anything more.


    He could not be bothered to exin himself to these people.


    After all, he had never taken Desperate Yama¡¯s challenge seriously.


    Even if Desperate Yama was formidable, he was ultimately just another high school student.


    Bullying a high school student was not of interest to Chen Feng, and it certainly was not his initial purpose foring to Coastal Academy.


    He came to Coastal College to get closer to Lin Mengyao and to make her ept him.


    Had he been free with nothing to do, Chen Feng might have gone as well.


    But now, an emotional crisis had emerged between him and Lin Mengyao, and this afternoon, Lin Wanqing was supposed to help him resolve it.


    The time for the desperate Yama¡¯s challenge was also after school.


    Comparing the two, it was clear which was more important.


    Chen Feng would definitely choose Lin Mengyao.


    As for that desperate Yama, he could cool his heels somewhere else¡­


    The day¡¯s sses flew by, and before long, it was time for school to let out.


    During this period, Chen Feng had tried several times to find opportunities to exin things to Lin Mengyao.


    But Lin Mengyao still ignored him, which made Chen Feng feel quite helpless.


    It seemed he could only rely on Lin Wanqingter.


    The school bell for the end of the day rang.


    Lin Mengyao quickly packed her backpack.


    He had thought she would just leave directly like she did yesterday.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, after Lin Mengyao stood up, she turned around and said coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯ll be going to the auction too.


    I hope you¡¯ll keep your distance from me then.


    I don¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of my sister!¡±


    ¡°Are you actually speaking to me?


    I remember you saying you¡¯d never talk to me again,¡± Chen Feng said, grinning.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Mengyao red fiercely at Chen Feng, then said coldly, ¡°Think what you want.


    This is thest time!¡±


    With that, Lin Mengyao walked out of the ssroom without looking back.


    ¡°Thest time?


    I doubt that,¡± Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then stood up and prepared to leave the ssroom following Lin Mengyao.


    However, just as Chen Feng was reaching the ssroom door, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking his way.


    It was none other than the boy who had issued him the challenge yesterday.


    ¡°Kid, how are you prepared?


    Got the ambnce ready?


    Thene with me.


    My boss is waiting for you at the basketball court,¡± the boy said arrogantly, chuckling at Chen Feng.


    This scene caught Lin Mengyao¡¯s attention, but all she did was turn her head for a cold nce at Chen Feng before continuing forward.


    Chen Feng frowned at this.


    If Lin Mengyao managed to reach the school gate first and then directly left in Wu Kun¡¯s car, what would he do?


    Without Wu Kun leading the way, who knows where the Gambling Stone Exchange is!


    With that thought, Chen Feng looked at the boy in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Move aside.


    I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°In a hurry?


    Haha, no matter what urgent matter you have, today, you have toe with me!¡± the boy said with bravado.


    ¡°Move out of the way now!¡± Chen Feng, seeing Lin Mengyao getting further and further away and about to leave the teaching building, spoke in an even colder tone.


    ¡°Kid, you only have two choices in front of you now,¡± the boy said confidently.


    ¡°One,e with me nicely.


    Two, knock me down.


    Choose for yourself.


    But I need to advise you, you¡¯d better choose the first one.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind giving you a beating before you meet my boss!¡±


    He had hung around with desperate Yama for so long and had received guidance from him.


    He was also quite formidable in a fight.


    Plus, he was naturally big and strong, so he naturally assumed that Chen Feng was no match for him.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, a faint smile ying at the corner of his mouth, and then, without another word, he clenched his fist and threw a simple, brutal Straight Punch towards the boy¡¯s midsection.

 Chapter 57 - 57 057 Gambling Stone Exchange

    ?57: Chapter 057: Gambling Stone Exchange   57: Chapter 057: Gambling Stone Exchange                                   ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a muffled sound.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    The boy¡¯s face suddenly changed, his eyes bulging violently, and immediately after, he fell to the ground clutching his abdomen and let out a painful scream.


    Chen Feng looked down at the boy, a smirk forming at the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, ¡°I choose option two.¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t look back as he chased after Lin Mengyao, leaving only the boy on the ground wailing in agony.


    This scene left the surrounding students stunned with shock on their faces.


    After a long while, they could only utter three words, ¡°Too strong!¡±


    ¡­


    At the school¡¯s entrance, Chen Feng hurriedly looked towards the usual spot where Wu Kun parked his car.


    With that nce, he took a long sigh of relief.


    Because at this moment, Lin Mengyao had just opened the car door and sat down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hesitate any longer and hurriedly followed her, opening the passenger side door and sitting in the car.


    Seeing Chen Feng suddenly get in, Wu Kun was startled, then he looked at Chen Feng with some apology and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I am really sorry for not waiting for youst night and this morning, I had no choice.¡±


    At this, Wu Kun sneaked a nce at Lin Mengyao and his face was full of helplessness.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand!¡±


    ¡°As long as Mr.


    Chen understands,¡± responded Wu Kun with a relieved smile.


    After all, in his heart, he had immense respect for Chen Feng, the martial arts expert, so he truly feared Chen Feng would have grievances against him.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, don¡¯t talk so much with him, just drive quickly, my sister is waiting for us at the Gambling Stone Exchange!¡± Lin Mengyao said coldly from the back seat.


    ¡°Alright, Second Miss!¡± Wu Kun promptly nodded, gave Chen Feng a helpless smile, and then started the Bentley¡­


    At a public basketball court next to Coastal Academy.


    By now, the ce was already packed with people.


    Most of them were students from Coastal Academy, with some from the high school and others from the middle school division.


    They gathered here for one reason only: the infamous and relentless Yama, Luo Wei, was going to have a duel here today.


    Such an exciting event was naturally unmissable for them.


    So, as soon as school was over, they rushed here with their backpacks, waiting for the duel to begin.


    In the center of the basketball court stood a boy in a ck tracksuit, with a crew cut.


    The boy wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, with an ordinary look, but his eyes were as sharp and spirited as an eagle¡¯s.


    Added to his muscr physique, his entire appearance seemed incredibly fierce.


    The students around looked at this boy with a mix of awe and admiration.


    Because this boy was none other than the famed Yama, Luo Wei, who made a name for himself with his fists!


    In Coastal Academy, there was hardly anyone who did not know of Luo Wei¡¯s reputation; even the local ruffians around the school were wary of him.


    Once, a few ruffians had intended to bully a student from Coastal Academy.


    The student had no choice but to ask Luo Wei for help.


    With just a piercing nce, Luo Wei sent those ruffians running away in fear.


    After that incident, Luo Wei¡¯s reputation skyrocketed in the school, and he was surrounded by a throng of fans.


    There were even some female fans who were deeply infatuated with Luo Wei, longing to be his girlfriend.


    However, Luo Wei had eyes only for one person, the undisputed school beauty from amoner background, Su Ya.


    Luo Wei stood motionless in the center of the court, but his body exuded an aura that only the strong possessed.


    This made the surrounding students hold him in high regard, almost afraid to speak, let alone make noise.


    Thus, the atmosphere on the basketball court became quite strange at this moment.


    Although there were many people, it was very quiet.


    About five minutes passed, and finally, someone broke the silence.


    A figure stumbled into the basketball court.


    It was the same boy who had just gone to the ssroom door to intercept Chen Feng.


    However, his face looked very ugly at the moment, clearly still reeling from Chen Feng¡¯s punch.


    The boy jogged over to Luo Wei¡¯s side, enduring the sharp pain in his abdomen, and gasped, ¡°Boss¡­


    the kid ran away!¡±


    ¡°What!


    He ran away!¡±


    The students watching instantly exploded, their faces filled with shock.


    They really couldn¡¯t believe that the person who received Yama¡¯s bloody challenge letter would dare to run away.


    Wasn¡¯t this courting death?


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Luo Wei saw the boy¡¯s pained expression and his hands still clutching his abdomen and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°It was like this¡­¡± The boy quickly recounted what had just happened, including how Chen Feng knocked him over with a punch.


    The surrounding students were dumbfounded after hearing the boy¡¯s story, their faces bewildered.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy too bold?


    Not only avoiding Yama¡¯s challenge, but he also beat up one of Yama¡¯s underlings.


    This was simply like having the courage of a bear and the heart of a leopard.


    Could there be any more suicidal acts than this?


    Luo Wei¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold.


    He looked at the boy and said coldly, ¡°Can you find out where he is now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I heard that there¡¯s a guy named Wang Hao in the senior year who¡¯s quite close to Chen Feng.


    He should know where Chen Feng is!¡± the boy thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Then go bring him over.


    If he also tries to run, you know what to do,¡± Luo Wei said icily.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± The boy nodded respectfully, then quickly turned and left.


    Luo Wei stood on the basketball court, ncing at the sky, his gaze ice-cold as he said, ¡°Chen Feng, thest thing you should have done was run away!¡±


    ¡­


    The Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange is thergest gambling stone exchange in LH City.


    This ce often sells a lot of jade rough stones, and every now and then, they hold a high-profile stone auction, so it¡¯s well-loved by jade shop owners and jade enthusiasts alike.


    Of course, there are also those who yearn for this ce, hoping to get rich quick through gambling on stones.


    After all, with gambling stones, you could be broke with one cut, or rich with another¡ªit¡¯s all down to luck.


    There have been many who have overnight gone from nobodies to millionaires or even multimillionaires at the Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange, inspiring deep envy.


    There have also been many rich men who, in an instant, lost everything and ended up broke and with their families falling apart.


    In short, there are both wins and losses, all based on character.


    And yet, despite this, nothing could dampen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gambling on stones.


    Most peoplee here with the aim of striking it rich with a single wager.


    Wu Kun drove his Bentley and soon arrived at the entrance of the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    But because of today¡¯s stone auction, the entrance to the exchange was already filled with parked vehicles.


    Most of them were luxury cars, and the rest were generally worth upward of half a million.


    After all, gambling on stones wasn¡¯t something just anyone could afford to y.


    Since it was a gamble, one needed capital.


    Especially for a big gamble like a stone auction, if you didn¡¯t have millions or tens of millions in hand, you wouldn¡¯t really dare toe.

 Chapter 58 - 58 058 There Are Always Those Few Days

    ?58: Chapter 058: There Are Always Those Few Days   58: Chapter 058: There Are Always Those Few Days                                   Wu Kun drove the car and circled the entrance of the Gambling Stone Exchange for quite a while before he finally found a parking spot, and then the three of them got out of the car.


    At the same time, many others arrived at the entrance of the exchange.


    So Chen Feng and his group followed them and walked together toward the main entrance of the exchange.


    At the entrance of the exchange, there stood a hostess in a purple cheongsam on each side.


    These two women were sweet-looking.


    Moreover, because the slits of the cheongsams on the women were very high, this immediately attracted the attention of many male guests.


    Both women had smiles like a spring breeze on their faces, and seeing the guests approach, they quickly bowed and expressed enthusiastically, ¡°Wee!¡±


    And with that bow, quite a few men¡¯s eyes were fixated, and for a moment, they forgot what they hade for.


    They just stood there, staring intently at the two hostesses.


    At that moment, they truly wished they had ¡°perspective vision,¡± which would have been thrilling.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that among their group, there truly was someone who had perspective abilities, and that person was Chen Feng.


    But, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t use his perspective vision for such petty things.


    Even if he were to use it, it would be on beauties like Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing.


    Although the two hostesses were not bad, they were far fromparable to the Lin sisters.


    Chen Feng just casually nced at the two hostesses and then shifted his focus, preparing to continue walking into the exchange.


    ¡°Do all you men like this kind of woman?¡±


    However, at this moment, an icy voice rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    No need to guess, it was definitely Lin Mengyao.


    She was staring at Chen Feng with a cold face, as if he had done something wrong.


    ¡°What kind of woman?¡± Chen Feng replied, also startled and confused.


    ¡°That kind!¡± Lin Mengyao pointed at the two hostesses with a slightly blushing face.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally understood what Lin Mengyao meant.


    However, he still pretended to be oblivious and mischievously smiled, ¡°Miss Lin, I still don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say you would never talk to me again?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡­¡± Lin Mengyao suddenly found herself at a loss for words, stammering for a while, not knowing how to retort.


    And just then, the somewhat flustered Lin Mengyao inadvertently noticed Wu Kun standing beside her.


    This made her whole person startle, and then she quickly pointed at Wu Kun, ¡°I was asking Uncle Wu, I didn¡¯t ask you, please don¡¯t tter yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Kun, upon hearing this, was instantly baffled.


    ¡°What huh?


    I¡¯m asking you a question, answer me quickly!¡± Lin Mengyao blinked at Wu Kun, signaling him.


    ¡°Ask me a question?


    Second Miss, sorry, I was just thinking and didn¡¯t hear clearly, what did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Feng was immediately amused by this scene.


    Lin Mengyao was just too cute.


    She was clearly talking to him and yet denied it, insisting she was talking to Wu Kun.


    Now, it was good; Wu Kun hadn¡¯t even heard her talking, so even if he wanted to help, he couldn¡¯t.


    This was clearly a case of shooting oneself in the foot.


    ¡°You!


    Humph!¡±


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face suddenly reddened, her foot stomping in frustration.


    She red at Chen Feng and Wu Kun, snorted coldly, and then ignored them both and walked into the exchange without looking back.


    Wu Kun watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, still puzzled about what had happened, and quickly asked Chen Feng, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, why is the Second Miss angry?


    Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, women always have those days in a month, just ignore her!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand.


    ¡°Alright, no wonder the Second Miss has been getting more and more crankytely!¡± Wu Kun nodded, half understanding.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but grin, then patted Wu Kun on the shoulder and chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry inside too!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Kun nodded.


    Then the two men followed behind Lin Mengyao and walked into the exchange.


    Inside the Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange, it was already bustling with noise.


    Of course, the busiest area had to be the auction section.


    Due to the jade rough stone auction taking ce today, this area had been packed with crowds early on.


    Besides the auction section, the exchange also featured several other areas.


    These were the ten thousand yuan section, the hundred-thousand section, and the million section.


    Each of these areas was filled with piles and piles of rough stones.


    The reason there were three different areas was because the rough stones in each area were different.


    Take the ten thousand yuan section, for example, where the rough stones were most abundant but the chances of cutting jade from these stones were very low, and it was difficult to find any substantial jade, usually just a small spot.


    Thus, the rough stones in this area were generally priced around ten thousand, suited for those new to the trade.


    As for the hundred-thousand and million sections, the rough stones in these two sections were much more expensive, priced around one hundred thousand and one million respectively.


    Though expensive, the appearance of the rough stones and the chances of cutting jade from them were much greater than in the ten thousand yuan section.


    Especially in the million section, if one was lucky, they could even cut jade worth several millions or even tens of millions.


    In such a case, one stood to make a huge profit.


    But since buying rough stones required arge capital, this area was more suited for boss-level individuals; as for ordinary people, they wouldn¡¯t even dare dream of it.


    Compared to these three sections, the auction section was a bit more high-standard.


    The rough stones in the auction section all looked quite appealing, and from the outside, they seemed likely to contain jade.


    However, these rough stones were not sold directly but auctioned off to the highest bidder.


    Therefore, the usual selling price of these rough stones often exceeded ten million.


    Gambling on stones here was indeed thrilling.


    If truly lucky, one could get rich instantly.


    But if not, one could really end up losing everything.


    After Chen Feng and Wu Kun entered the Gambling Stone Exchange, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else but headed straight for the auction area.


    Because Lin Wanqing was participating in the rough stone auction there.


    Once they reached the auction area, they quickly spotted Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing today was dressed in a white OL suit, her hair neatly tied up at the back of her head, her delicate face adorned with a pair of sses, radiating a strong, bossdy vibe¡­

 Chapter 59 - 59 059 Auction

    ?59: Chapter 059 Auction   59: Chapter 059 Auction                                   Many men¡¯s gazes lingered on her sensual, delicate body, looking her up and down.


    However, they all knew Lin Wanqing¡¯s identity, so even though they were covetous, they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous with her.


    Next to Lin Wanqing stood another graceful figure, which was Lin Mengyao.


    She had walked ahead of Chen Feng and Wu Kun, and therefore found Wanqing first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wu Kun exchanged a smile, and without hesitation, walked over to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived!¡± Lin Wanqing smiled and greeted Chen Feng as he approached.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°The auction is about to start, let¡¯s wait until it ends, and then I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lin Wanqing looked back at Lin Mengyao who also stood by her side, and then whispered to Chen Feng.


    Due to the close distance, Lin Mengyao heard her anyway.


    She looked at Lin Wanqing with a puzzled face, blinked her eyes, and asked, ¡°Sister, what are you two talking about?


    What are you helping him with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Lin Wanqing replied with a smile and shook her head.


    Lin Mengyao, seeing this reaction, frowned.


    Although she tended to trust her sister¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was amiss.


    But she didn¡¯t dwell on it much because the auction happened to start at that moment.


    A staff member dressed in blue work clothes pushed a small cart over from a distance.


    On the cart was a jade rough stone about half as tall as a person.


    This immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Not only that, but there was also a middle-aged man dressed in a suit, looking very neat, walking alongside the worker.


    He was the auctioneer for this jade rough stone auction, and this event was under his full charge.


    Once the auctioneer arrived in front of everyone, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone, I am the auctioneer for this auction.


    I believe all of you have waited a long time, and must be very eager, right?


    Well, let¡¯s not beat around the bush.


    I announce that the auction officially starts now, and our first item to be presented is this jade rough stone!¡±


    After finishing his speech, he signaled the worker with a wave of his hand.


    The worker quickly pushed the cart, bringing the jade rough stone in front of the audience.


    Then, the auctioneer walked next to the jade rough stone, pointed at it, and addressed the crowd, ¡°Among those present here, more than half are in the Jade Company business, right?


    Then surely you all must be very familiar with rough stones.¡±


    ¡°So, for this jade rough stone, I won¡¯t go into too much detail.


    You can see for yourselves its color and patterns.


    I won¡¯t say much else except for the stone¡¯s exterior, which is thoroughly green.


    Just by that, I dare to assert that there will definitely be jade inside, and not a small amount either!¡±


    After hearing the auctioneer¡¯s words, everyone hurried forward to carefully inspect the jade rough stone.


    Upon closer inspection, they found it to be true.


    The patterns on the surface of the rough stone were very clear, and the whole body shone with green, indicating the presence of high-quality jade.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s minds were stirred, and their eyes glinted with excitement at the prospect of obtaining the rough stone.


    After all, the rough stone¡¯s appearance was indeed appealing; it seemed destined to produce high-quality green jade.


    As long as one secured the stone, it would mean a profit.


    Who would want to miss out on such an easy opportunity to make money?


    The auctioneer, seeing everyone¡¯s eagerness, smiled with satisfaction, as this was precisely the effect he wanted.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dilly-dally and directly said, ¡°Alright, everyone has taken a good look, so let¡¯s start now.


    The starting price for this jade rough stone is 2 million yuan, with each increment no less than 500,000.


    The auction officially begins!¡±


    With the auctioneer¡¯s announcement, the crowd immediately began to call out their bids.


    The price of the rough stone surged, and in no time, it had reached a high of 8 million, a full four times higher than the starting bid.


    This made the auctioneer¡¯s heart blossom with joy, for the higher the price of the rough stone went, the moremission he would naturally earn.


    Therefore, he tirelessly praised how excellent the rough stone was and how much jade it could yield, trying to entice more people to bid.


    His efforts were indeed effective, as many people joined the bidding war, quickly pushing the price of the rough stone to 15 million.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing too prepared to make a move, and she intended to take it directly.


    So, she dered, ¡°20 million!¡±


    As Lin Wanqing made her offer, the entire venue fell silent, because she had raised the price by 5 million in one go, causing some of the smaller Jade Company bosses with less financial strength to hesitate.


    After all, their total worth was only tens of millions.


    If the bidding increased by hundreds of thousands or millions, they could still afford to y.


    But with a sudden increase of 5 million, they really didn¡¯t feel like following suit.


    However, their reluctance did not mean that everyone was out of the game¡ªthere were a few powerful Jade Company bosses who continued topete with Lin Wanqing.


    This caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s brows to furrow slightly, and she prepared to raise the bid again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked with some doubt, ¡°Are you that sure this stone will produce jade?¡±


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Gambling on stones ispletely a matter of luck.


    This rough stone looks promising, with a good chance of revealing high-quality green jade.


    As for a 100% guarantee, unless someone has X-ray vision to see through it, no one can be certain.¡±


    After speaking, she ignored Chen Feng and continued to make her bids.


    Chen Feng, however, frowned and mulled over Lin Wanqing¡¯s words carefully.


    Unless someone has X-ray vision to see through it?


    Didn¡¯t he possess that very X-ray vision?


    With that thought, Chen Feng focused his mind, activated his X-ray vision, and looked directly at the hotly contested rough stone.


    With one look, Chen Feng found that his X-ray vision indeed allowed him to see through the rough stone.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the internal situation of the rough stone, he was dumbfounded.


    He saw that the rough stone, which appeared to be translucent green on the outside, was actually all rock inside, without a hint of jade¡ªit was a pure waste stone, aplete fake.


    Spending tens of millions on it would indeed lead to a huge loss.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing, ready to alert her.


    But before Chen Feng could speak, Lin Wanqing had already bid, ¡°30 million!¡±


    With that, the entire venue fell silent once more, even those Jade Company bosses who had beenpeting with Lin Wanqing earlier remained quiet.


    After all, 30 million was truly beyond their tolerance.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer knew it was almost settled, but still he looked around at the crowd and asked, ¡°Does anyone else want to bid?


    If not, this exquisite rough stone will belong to thisdy here!¡±


    Having said this, the auctioneer looked at the crowd, hoping that someone would step forward to continue thepetition.


    Chen Feng realized he couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and hurriedly said to Lin Wanqing, ¡°Director Lin, you can¡¯t buy this stone!¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 060 Trust Me

    ?60: Chapter 060 Trust Me   60: Chapter 060 Trust Me                                   ¡°En?¡± Lin Wanqing was startled by the remark.


    She was just about to turn back to look at Chen Feng and ask why.


    However, just then, a voice filled with triumph rang out in the auction area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I bid forty million!¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was taken aback, their faces filled with surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare topete with Lin Wanqing after the bidding price had reached thirty million.


    What¡¯s more crucial was that this person had directly added ten million on top of the original bid, which was trulyvish.


    Everyone quickly turned their heads, looking in the direction from which the voice hade.


    They saw, not far off, a man in an expensive white suit, striding towards them with a face full of pride.


    Apanying the man was an elder wearing sses, with a full head of white hair, appearing very schrly.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression slightly changed when she saw these two individuals.


    She knew both of them very well.


    They both came from Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s rivalpany, Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    Thatpany had always been at odds with Lin¡¯s Jewelry Co., Ltd, and theirpany¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t inferior to Lin¡¯s Jewelry; in fact, it was even stronger.


    So, they could be considered the nemesis of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    The man, named Qian Zhita, was the elder son of the chairman of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    As for the elder, he was a jewelry consultant specially hired by theirpany, named Cai Dongshan.


    This person was very famous in the Gambling Stone Industry, having gambled and won many times, earning him the title of Gambling Stone Master among his peers.


    Now that these two had appeared here, Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression turned a bit colder.


    ¡°Qian Zhita, what do you mean by this?¡± Lin Wanqing looked at Qian Zhita and asked coldly.


    ¡°It means nothing, I¡¯m just here to participate in the auction.


    Isn¡¯t it allowed to ce bids here?¡± Qian Zhita said with a proud smile.


    His eyes continuously swept over Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful body, his gaze filled with greed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already won this raw stone; you should wait to win the next one!¡± Lin Wanqing said, her eyebrows slightly furrowing.


    ¡°Is that so?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case,¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s lips curled, then he turned to the auctioneer and asked, ¡°Has this raw stone already been won?¡±


    When the auctioneer heard Qian Zhita¡¯s bid of forty million just before, he was almost overjoyed.


    If he could drive the price of this raw stone even higher, hismission would certainly be muchrger.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t hesitate to shake his head and negated, ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t been finalized since you¡¯ve just made another bid, so the auction continues!¡±


    With the auctioneer¡¯s words, Lin Wanqing¡¯splexion slightly changed, while the smile on Qian Zhita¡¯s face grew even broader.


    He looked at Lin Wanqing and said proudly, ¡°Director Lin, did you hear that?


    The auction continues.


    If you really want this raw stone, then keep bidding.¡±


    ¡°However, I can tell you, I¡¯m determined to win this raw stone, no matter how much money you bid, I will definitely win it!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are willing toe and discuss life with me in the hotel room tonight, I might consider letting you have the raw stone, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lin Wanqing red at Qian Zhita, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Forty-five million!¡±


    Qian Zhita smiled, didn¡¯t rush to bid again, but turned to look at Cai Dongshan beside him and asked softly, ¡°Master Cai, what do you think of this stone?


    Is it worth continuing to bid a high price for it?¡±


    Cai Dongshan upon hearing the words, immediately stared intensively at the raw stone and then nodded repeatedly.


    In a voice audible only to the two of them, he said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it, absolutely worth it.


    This raw stone is definitely going to produce a big green.


    Go for it, you¡¯ll surely make a profit, and if you¡¯re lucky, making ten times the amount is not a problem!¡±


    Qian Zhita, upon hearing this, his eyes filled with excitement.


    He deeply trusted the words of Cai Dongshan, the Gambling Stone Master.


    Without thinking, he directly bid, ¡°Fifty million!¡±


    Such a high price once again slightly changed Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression.


    She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then made up her mind to continue bidding.


    If it came down to it, she would just buy fewer other raw stones, but she had to secure this one.


    Because its appearance was too appealing, and the chance of producing a big green was over seventy percent.


    If it ended up in the hands of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd, theirpany¡¯s strength would surely increase, which would be extremely detrimental to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    So, no matter what, she had to snatch this raw stone today.


    Thinking this, Lin Wanqing prepared to continue bidding.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    If he didn¡¯t stop her now, it seemed Lin Wanqing wouldn¡¯t give up today.


    With that thought, Chen Feng gently tugged at Lin Wanqing and spoke again, ¡°Director Lin, that stone, you really can¡¯t buy it!¡±


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Why?


    Do you also understand the Gambling Stone Industry?¡±


    ¡°Just trust me, this raw stone will definitely not produce any green!¡± Chen Feng said earnestly.


    Lin Wanqing, observing the seriousness in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, was slightly taken aback.


    For some reason, at that moment, she felt the urge to trust Chen Feng.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure if what Chen Feng said was correct, her subconscious told her that trusting Chen Feng was not wrong.


    But, the raw stone really looked like it was going to produce a big green, leaving Lin Wanqing somewhat unsure of how to choose, and greatly hesitant and conflicted.


    ¡°Director Lin, do you still want this raw stone or not?


    If not, give it up quickly and don¡¯t waste time here!¡±


    Seeing Lin Wanqing¡¯s indecision, Qian Zhita, who was also getting impatient, urged.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lin Wanqing frowned slightly and spoke.


    Clearly, she was still conflicted.


    ¡°Miss Lin, please do not dy the auction process.


    If you don¡¯t continue bidding, then this raw stone will go to this gentleman!¡± the auctioneer said somewhat impatiently.


    At fifty million, he would receive quite amission, so now he just wanted to smoothly sell the raw stone.


    Hearing the urging from both, Lin Wanqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then shook her head and said, ¡°I give up!¡±


    In the end, she chose to trust Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This made Chen Feng next to her breathe a sigh of relief and settle down.


    Fortunately, Lin Wanqing had trusted him; otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.


    After all, the money was Lin Wanqing¡¯s.


    If Lin Wanqing was determined to buy, what could he do?


    He would only have watched Lin Wanqing¡¯s money go to waste.


    Thankfully, none of that happened.

 Chapter 61 - 61 061 Are You Questioning Me

    ?61: Chapter 061 Are You Questioning Me?


    61: Chapter 061 Are You Questioning Me?


    As Lin Wanqing gave up the auction, the raw stone was naturally snagged by Qian Zhita for fifty million.


    Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t hide his smugness, his face beaming with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, Director Lin, you¡¯re practically giving me this raw stone, which is sure to produce big green, all because of what that kid said?


    You¡¯re really too generous!¡± Qian Zhitaughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Whether it produces green is still uncertain, you might be celebrating too soon,¡± Lin Wanqing said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Is that so?


    I just asked Master Cai, and even a Gambling Stone Master like him is certain this raw stone will yield green.


    It¡¯s a pity you gave up just like that; it seems like today is the day for me to make a fortune!


    Hahaha!¡± Qian Zhita said, full of pride.


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback by his words, her expression turning somewhat ugly.


    Though she despised the people of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd., she had to admit that in the Gambling Stone Industry, Cai Dongshan was indeed very authoritative, and his judgment was remarkably urate.


    Usually, seventy percent of the stones he predicted would yield green actually did.


    So when Lin Wanqing heard even Cai Dongshan say the stone would yield green, she began to doubt herself¡ªhad she really made the wrong choice?


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing turned to look at Chen Feng beside her.


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Feng smiled faintly, giving Lin Wanqing an assured look.


    ¡°Trust me, that raw stone definitely won¡¯t produce green!¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t mislead Director Lin.


    Even Master Cai believes the stone will surely yield green, how can you be so sure it won¡¯t produce green?


    Do you think you¡¯re better than Master Cai?¡± Qian Zhita nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Master Cai?¡± Chen Feng nced at Qian Zhita, then turned to Cai Dongshan standing beside him and asked indifferently, ¡°Is that what you said?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.


    I¡¯ve been dominating the Gambling Stone Industry for more than twenty years.


    With my years of experience, I can tell at a nce¨Dthis raw stone will definitely produce green, and it will be big green!¡± Cai Dongshan nodded, saying with full confidence.


    ¡°Definitely?


    Really?


    You shouldn¡¯t speak so absolutely, it might be very embarrassingter!¡± Chen Feng said, smiling with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Young man, are you doubting me?¡± Cai Dongshan red at Chen Feng, sounding somewhat angry.


    With his many years in the industry, regardless of their status, anyone involved in gambling stones had to respectfully address him as Master.


    And nobody had ever dared to challenge him to his face like this before.


    But now Chen Feng was doing just that, which irked him immensely.


    ¡°Old man, there¡¯s no need for me to doubt you, after the stone is cut open, I believe you¡¯ll be questioning life yourself!¡± Chen Feng said, smiling.


    ¡°Hmmph!


    Such an arrogant brat!¡± Cai Dongshan huffed with a dark expression, then turned to Qian Zhita and said, ¡°Young Master Zhong, start the stone cutting.


    I must give this kid a proper lesson today, and show him what a real Gambling Stone Master is!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Qian Zhita always respected Cai Dongshan like an elder and naturally agreed with his suggestion.


    So he quickly called over a stone-cutting master to begin the process.


    The rest of the crowd also eagerly gathered around to watch.


    After all, they were about to witness the cutting of a raw stone worth fifty million¡ªan opportunity notmonly avable, one they couldn¡¯t miss.


    It took the effort of nine bulls and two tigers for the stone-cutting master and staff to ce the half-human-high raw stone onto the specialized cutting machine.


    The stone-cutting master then started operating the saw de of the machine, preparing to cut the raw stone.


    ¡°Master, this raw stone is confirmed by Gambling Stone Master Cai to yield big green.


    You must cut carefully, and not ruin it!¡± Qian Zhita reminded the master quickly upon seeing this.


    The stone-cutting master, upon hearing this, was somewhat speechless.


    Having worked in this trade for so many years, how could he not be aware of this?


    He didn¡¯t say much, just nodded, and then operated the saw de of the cutting machine to slice into the rough stone.


    The very first cut, the gem cutter chose to make right through the middle of the rough stone.


    Because that way, if there were really jade inside, it could be directly cut out.


    Crack!


    As the saw de prated, the rough stone, nearly as tall as a person, split into two.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone in attendance were fixed on the freshly cut surface of the stone.


    However, the next moment, everyone stood stunned.


    The cut surface of the rough stone didn¡¯t show even a hint of green, disying only a grayish-white color¡ªnothing but stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bust, no jade at all!¡±


    A man who owned a jade shop said this gleefully among the onlookers.


    ¡°Yes, luckily I didn¡¯t win the bid, otherwise I would have suffered a huge loss!¡± A woman in the jewelry business said with relief written all over her face.


    She had participated in the auction just moments before, but because she had insufficient funds, she¡¯d given up when Lin Wanqing raised the price to twenty million.


    Now, it seemed like a wise decision.


    Otherwise, if she had won the bid, that twenty million would have certainly been wasted.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned ashen as he listened to the reveling and schadenfreude in people¡¯sments.


    He quickly turned his head to look at Cai Dongshan, his face dark with anger, and demanded, ¡°Mr.


    Cai, what¡¯s going on here?


    Didn¡¯t you say it would yield arge green?¡±


    Cai Dongshan, seeing that no jade had been found with the first cut, was slightly startled.


    Upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s query, he quickly gathered his wits about him and resumed his previously calm and collected demeanor.


    He stood with one hand behind his back and the other stroking his white beard, speaking indifferently, ¡°Young Master Zhong, it¡¯s quite normal for a stone of this size not to reveal green with a single cut.


    I would ask that Young Master Zhong remains patient.


    Continue cutting, and I assure you, within two more cuts, jade must appear.¡±


    He was so confident because the exterior of the rough stone closely resembled that of one which could produce arge jade find.


    That¡¯s why he was so certain that this stone would definitely yield jade.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, hope was rekindled in Qian Zhita¡¯s heart.


    He quickly signaled for the gem cutter to continue.


    The gem cutter had no objections, and proceeded to slice into the stone that had already been cut in two.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With two more cuts, the stone that had been one piece was now four.


    But still, there was not a speck of green, the freshly cut edges remained a dull grayish-white.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads, knowing that there was no hope for this rough stone.


    Cut like this and still no jade, it was unlikely there would be any.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly in an instant, as if he had eaten something vile.


    And Cai Dongshan, who had maintained hisposure throughout, froze on the spot at that moment, his face a picture of bewildered shock¡­

 Chapter 62 - 62 062 There is Another Way

    ?62: Chapter 062 There is Another Way   62: Chapter 062 There is Another Way                                   Such an attractive raw stone, how could it not produce any jade at all?


    This is freaking unscientific!


    Cai Dongshan, with his eyes wide and jaw dropped, stared at the pieces of waste stone, his face full of embarrassment.


    He was truly starting to doubt his life.


    At that moment, the words he had just said to Chen Feng echoed in his ears.


    Only now, those words were like an invisible p, smacking him fiercely across the face and resounding with loud ps.


    His face flushed with shame, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Compared to Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan, Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun¡¯s faces revealed a trace of joy.


    Especially Lin Wanqing, who felt a wave of relief in her heart.


    Thank goodness she listened to Chen Feng, otherwise she would definitely be the unlucky one right now.


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, her chest heaving with the motion, then she turned to Chen Feng and gratefully said, ¡°Chen Feng, thank you!¡±


    ¡°A small gesture!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to look at Cai Dongshan¡¯s embarrassed face and joked, ¡°Well!


    A Gambling Stone Master indeed, spending fifty million on a piece of waste stone, such courage, truly impressive!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s words instantly triggered a burst of heartyughter from everyone.


    Even the always cold Lin Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s ridicule, Qian Zhita felt like his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    He gritted his teeth, his face livid with rage, and bellowed at Cai Dongshan, ¡°Cai Dongshan, what the hell happened?


    Didn¡¯t you say it would definitely turn green, and it would be a big green?


    But why, in the end, is it a piece of waste stone, without even a trace of jade, worth a damn half a penny?


    Give me an exnation now!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, I misjudged, I¡¯m sorry!¡± said Cai Dongshan, his face full of guilt.


    After all, it was by listening to him that Qian Zhita was willing to spend arge sum to bid for that waste stone, so at least half the mey with him.


    ¡°Misjudged?


    Do you realize that because of your misjudgement, I¡¯ve lost fifty million just like that?


    Fifty million, if my father finds out, he would kill me!¡±


    Right now, Qian Zhita really wanted to strangle Cai Dongshan with his bare hands.


    You have to understand, the fifty million he used for the stone was diverted from thepany¡¯s funds.


    He had nned to take this opportunity to make a tenfold profit, to impress his father, the chairman, so that he could confidently hand over thepany to him in the future.


    But to his dismay, it turned out to be a piece of waste stone.


    Not to mention making a tenfold profit now, even the original fifty million from thepany had gone down the drain.


    If his father knew about it, not to talk of looking at him favorably, it would be a miracle if he didn¡¯t break his legs.


    Fifty million¡ª even though Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd had been making good profits recently, this was no small amount.


    Now that it was gone, the right to inherit thepany would probably be forever out of his reach.


    After all, who would entrust theirpany to a prodigal son who could lose fifty million in an instant?


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the angrier and more furious he became, nearly shooting fire from his eyes.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t worry, let me think of a solution!¡± Cai Dongshan also knew why Qian Zhita was so angry and hurriedly spoke to soothe him.


    ¡°Think of a solution?


    What solution can there be?


    The money has already gone down the drain.


    Are you saying you can just rob it back from the owner of the exchange?


    I¡¯m telling you, Cai Dongshan, once we go back, if my father mes me, don¡¯t think you can escape either!¡± Qian Zhita red at Cai Dongshan and raged.


    He didn¡¯t believe Cai Dongshan coulde up with any viable solution¡ªthe money was already given, and naturally, the exchange wouldn¡¯t just refund it.


    What¡¯s done is done, what solution could there be?


    ¡°There will be a solution, there must be one!¡±


    Cai Dongshan murmured, turning his head to nce at the piles of raw stones in the other areas, then turned back to look at Chen Feng not far in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, as a method to turn the situation around emerged in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I have a method!¡± Cai Dongshan excitedly told Qian Zhita.


    ¡°What method?¡± Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Cai Dongshan leaned close to Qian Zhita¡¯s ear and whispered his n.


    After hearing it, Qian Zhita furrowed his brows and questioned, ¡°Are you sure it will work?


    That there won¡¯t be another mistake?¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, rest assured, that was just a misjudgment, as long as you trust me and agree to do this, then we can not only recover the lost fifty million but also make a fortune off that kid and get even for this grievance.


    Moreover, it will make the chairman see you in a new light.


    It¡¯s like killing three birds with one stone, a perfect triple win method!¡± Cai Dongshan assured confidently.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright, I will trust you one more time.


    If it fails again, we¡¯ll have no way out, and neither of us will be able to escape!¡±


    Qian Zhita hesitated but eventually agreed.


    After all, he had no other choice at this point but to treat a dead horse as a live one and give it onest try.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Cai Dongshan nodded and then turned to face Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Young man, I was mistaken earlier, and you luckily guessed right once.


    But do you dare to gamble with me again?¡±


    ¡°Gamble?


    Gamble what?¡± Chen Feng asked with a hooked corner of his mouth, clearly interested.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s interest, a gleam of triumph shed in Cai Dongshan¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Since we are at the Gambling Stone Exchange, it should naturally involve gambling stones!¡±


    ¡°How about this, you and I each pick two raw stones from three areas of the exchange, and then we carve them together.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can reveal the most and the most valuable jade.


    The loser will have to foot the bill for the winner and also give the jade they found to the winner.


    What do you say, do you dare to bet?¡±


    ¡°It sounds tempting!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Stop the chatter, I¡¯m asking if you dare or not?¡± Qian Zhita gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and spoke.


    ¡°Sure, I have no objections!¡± Chen Feng nodded indifferently.


    With the ability to see through stones, what did it matter if Cai Dongshan was just a second-rate Gambling Stone Master, or even if a real Gambling Stone Master were toe along?


    ¡°Ha-ha, good, you¡¯ve got guts, young man.


    Let¡¯s begin then!¡±


    Cai Dongshanughed with satisfaction and nodded at Qian Zhita, then headed straight for the million-yuan area.


    After all, among the three stone areas, the million-yuan area had the best quality stones, with high chances of revealing jade and possibly even top-quality jade.


    Therefore, choosing raw stones from this area offered the greatest chance of victory.

 Chapter 63 - 63 063 Add Another Fifty Million

    ?63: Chapter 063: Add Another Fifty Million   63: Chapter 063: Add Another Fifty Million                                   Chen Feng saw that Cai Dongshan had started moving and also prepared to begin selecting raw stones.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to go to the million RMB area.


    The raw stones there were too expensive, and he only had five hundred thousand RMB on him, not even enough to buy one of them.


    So when he reached the million RMB area, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even think twice; he directly bypassed it and headed straight for the cheapest ten thousand RMB area, and started picking raw stones there.


    The onlookers saw this and were all stunned, then shook their heads in pity.


    From the moment Chen Feng chose to enter the ten thousand RMB area, they all knew that Chen Feng was going to lose.


    After all, the odds of finding jade in the raw stones of the ten thousand RMB area couldn¡¯tpare at all with those in the million RMB area.


    Moreover, Cai Dongshan really had extensive experience in stone gambling and some genuine skills, making it easy for him to pick out two raw stones containing jade from the million RMB area.


    And Chen Feng, who was new to the Gambling Stone Industry and had little renown, had chosen to select raw stones in an area mostly filled with waste stones¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he didn¡¯t lose.


    They feared that, in the end, he wouldn¡¯t even be able pick out a single raw stone containing jade.


    So, at this moment, everyone was very pessimistic about Chen Feng¡¯s chances.


    They believed that Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    ¡°Mengyao, what is that guy thinking?


    Why did he go to the ten thousand RMB area?


    Even I, who knows nothing about stone gambling, realize that most of the stones there are waste stones, how could he be so foolish!¡± Lin Mengyao turned to Lin Wanqing with a puzzled look on her face.


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you need to learn to trust Chen Feng.


    The raw stone earlier deceived all of us, but not him, which says a lot.


    We¡¯ll just wait here for his good news!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao pouted and didn¡¯t argue further.


    After all, Lin Wanqing had made a valid point.


    Entering the ten thousand RMB area, Chen Feng immediately activated his ¡°Superpower¡± vision and quickly found his target.


    It was a huge raw stone, as tall as a person, even bigger than the one they had auctioned earlier.


    However, this raw stone was entirely dark and unappealing.


    To any knowledgeable person, it would definitely be considered a waste stone without a doubt.


    Because apart from its size, this raw stone had no pattern whatsoever,cking any appeal, and it didn¡¯t look like a stone that could produce jade.


    However, under the ¡°Superpower¡± vision, Chen Feng discovered that this stone was far from as simple as it appeared on the surface; it hid a huge surprise that no one else could find.


    And without discussing anything else, the surprise inside thisrge stone alone was enough to win against everything.


    Even if Cai Dongshan picked out a few more fine raw stones from the million RMB area, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Chen Feng looked at therge stone, his lips curled slightly, and he found a small cart nearby.


    He ced therge stone on it, and then casually picked up a smaller waste stone from the ground and ced it on the cart too.


    The reason he did this was just to confuse the onlookers a bit and to avoid exposing his ¡°Superpower¡±.


    Otherwise, if both stones produced jade, one impressively so, people would start to suspect.


    After arranging the two raw stones, Chen Feng pushed the cart towards the stone cutting machine.


    At the same time, Cai Dongshan, holding two raw stones chosen from the million RMB area, walked towards the cutting machine as well.


    The onlookers watching the stones picked by Cai Dongshan all nodded secretly.


    A Gambling Stone Master truly deserved his title; even though he had misjudged earlier, his skills were undeniable.


    Cai Dongshan¡¯s current selection of raw stones were clearly veined and uniformly greenish in appearance, highly attractive and, barring any surprises, were definitely going to yield jade, and possibly evenrge amounts of it.


    This made everyone in the audience admire him for a moment before they turned to look at Cai Dongshan¡¯s opponent, Chen Feng.


    However, when they did, everyone was stunned.


    They saw Chen Feng pushing a small cart toward them, on top of which were mounted two raw stones.


    The most striking of these was a massive raw stone, taller than a person.


    Seeing this, the crowd¡¯s faces filled with disdain as they shook their heads.


    They had thought that Chen Feng knew at least a little about gambling stone techniques, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have agreed topete with Cai Dongshan.


    But looking at the raw stones Chen Feng had chosen, everyone realized that Chen Feng truly knew nothing about gambling stone techniques.


    With such a huge size,pletely ck exterior, and not a single vein, anyone with clear eyes could see that it was a waste stone.


    Yet Chen Feng had chosen it, making everyone worry about his intelligence.


    Now, they were absolutely certain that Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    Soon, Chen Feng had pushed his cart to the cutting machine.


    At this point, Cai Dongshan noticed the huge stone on Chen Feng¡¯s cart.


    He was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Kid, is this the raw stone you chose?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Feng nodded and responded indifferently.


    ¡°Hahaha, you moron, you¡¯re really killing me withughter.


    We¡¯repeting to see whose raw stone yields the most valuable jade, not who has the biggest stone.


    Did you understand the rules?¡± Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and scorn.


    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, theirughter filled with scorn.


    Some even began congratting Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita because it was clear they were certainly going to win.


    Facing these mocking sounds, Chen Feng just smiled faintly and then addressed Cai Dongshan, ¡°Shall we start cutting the stone?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t rush.


    Before we start cutting, I have a suggestion!¡± Cai Dongshan struggled to suppress hisughter as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh?


    What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Chen Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Betting like this is too dull.


    How about we raise the stakes?


    If someone loses, besides doing everything we agreed upon previously, they have to pay the winner 50 million RMB.


    What do you think?¡± Cai Dongshan proposed.


    He said this solely to help Qian Zhita recover the losses from buying waste stones.


    That way, in addition to the bet between him and Chen Feng, not only would he not lose a penny, but he¡¯d also make a huge profit.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and without hesitation, nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I have no objections!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, you¡¯ve got guts, I like that!¡± Cai Dongshan was delighted.


    He could hardly believe Chen Feng agreed so readily.


    At that moment, he felt like he could already see the 50 million waving at him.


    Because after seeing the raw stones Chen Feng had chosen, he was sure he would definitely win.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was simply a Money Boy.

 Chapter 64 - 64 064 The True Grandmaster

    ?64: Chapter 064: The True Grandmaster   64: Chapter 064: The True Grandmaster                                   ¡°Is there anything else, or shall we start?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Wait a moment.


    What if you go back on your word after losing?


    After all, this is just a verbal bet with no legal effect!¡± Qian Zhita said worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, what if you deny the debt?¡± Cai Dongshan added, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°So, Master Qian, do you have any better ideas?¡± Chen Feng looked at Qian Zhita and asked indifferently.


    ¡°We need to find a notary with authority to prevent the loser from denying the debt!¡± Qian Zhita thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± Cai Dongshan quickly agreed.


    He also felt something was off since Chen Feng had agreed too readily; to be safe, it was better to have a notary.


    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Chen Feng said with a resigned smile.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he turned to the auctioneer and asked, ¡°How about it, would you be our notary?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The auctioneer hesitated for a moment upon hearing this, then nced at Qian Zhita and then at Lin Wanqing standing next to Chen Feng, feeling very conflicted.


    Being a slippery character who wanted to survive in this industry, he had always been cautious, never daring to offend important figures.


    Qian Zhita was obviously untouchable, being a well-connected young master.


    As for Chen Feng, representing Wanqing, he was equally untouchable.


    Yet, if he were to act as the notary for the bet, he would inevitably offend one side, a situation he definitely did not want to see.


    So, after much thought, the auctioneer shook his head and said, ¡°Such a responsibility is too great for me.


    Master Qian, I suggest you find someone more capable!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Zhita frowned slightly, feeling somewhat dissatisfied, but he could not say much.


    He turned back to the crowd and asked, ¡°Would anyone like to be the notary?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone in the crowd shook their heads.


    They shared the same concerns as the auctioneer, not wanting to offend either party, so naturally, they were reluctant to step forward.


    This made Qian Zhita¡¯s expression darken.


    After all, without a notary, the bet wouldck assurance.


    Should Chen Feng decide to deny the debtter, it would be problematic.


    Thinking this, Qian Zhita looked at the crowd again, his expression severe, and asked, ¡°Is there no one willing?


    Can someone give a definitive answer please?¡±


    Still, no one came forward.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned ashen, and he was about to ask again.


    However, at that moment, a calm voice rang out in the auction area.


    ¡°Since no one is willing, let me be the notary.¡±


    The crowd was startled at these words, immediately turning to look in the direction of the voice.


    There, a middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt and white pants was slowly walking towards them.


    The middle-aged man was quite handsome, with a faint smile on his face that made him seem amiable and easy to get along with.


    Yet, as the people present saw his face clearly, they shuddered, their eyes filled with respect.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, curious about the middle-aged man¡¯s identity.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao turned to Lin Wanqing beside her and asked quietly, ¡°Sis, who is this uncle?


    Why does everyone respect him so much?¡±


    Wanqing smiled slightly and exined, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re not in this circle, so of course you don¡¯t know him.


    His name is Yu Zhen, the unseen owner of the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    The reason everyone respects him so much is that he has another identity.¡±


    ¡°What identity?¡± Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    ¡°The true Gambling Stone Master!


    In the Coastal Gambling Stone Industry, there¡¯s hardly anyone who doesn¡¯t know Yu Zhen¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°This man is indeed remarkable, his eyes are as discerning as those of a hawk.


    The raw stones he certifies almost always yield jade, around ny percent of the time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also why he has such a renowned reputation throughout the entire Huaxia Gambling Stone Industry!¡± Wanqing exined to Mengyao.


    ¡°He¡¯s that impressive, huh?


    Then between him and Gambling Stone Master Cai Dongshan, who is more skilled?¡± Mengyao blinked, puzzled.


    ¡°Cai Dongshan?


    Heh, his title of Gambling Stone Master is merely nominal, hollow, and insubstantial.


    In front of Yu Zhen, the true master, Cai Dongshan amounts to nothing!¡± Wanqing said with a light smile.


    Mengyao¡¯s face was instantly full of shock.


    She had not expected that Cai Dongshan, known as a Gambling Stone Master, would be nothing in front of Yu Zhen.


    That really made Yu Zhen quite formidable!


    With this in mind, she quickly looked towards Yu Zhen.


    At this moment, Yu Zhen had already walked over.


    Seeing him, the crowd immediately cleared a path for him.


    Yu Zhen offered a faint smile in gratitude and then walked directly up to Chen Feng and Qian Zhita.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yu, it¡¯s an honor!¡± On seeing Yu Zhen, Qian Zhita quickly dropped his haughty demeanor, smiling as he greeted him.


    Even Cai Dongshan, who had been standing with his hands behind his back and a proud face, became utterly respectful at this moment, bowing deeply to Yu Zhen and saying with admiration, ¡°I am honored to meet you, Senior Yu!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yu Zhen nodded slightly, then looked at Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita and said, ¡°I was resting behind the scenes and heard that there was a bet happening here.


    I¡¯m quite interested.


    Since you¡¯recking a notary, how about I fill the role?¡±


    ¡°It would be our honor for Senior Yu to attest to our younger generation¡¯s bet!¡± Cai Dongshan quickly ingratiated himself.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, having Mr.


    Yu as our notary, we naturally have no objections!¡± Qian Zhita nodded and said.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yu Zhen chuckled lightly and then turned to Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Young man, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections!¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°Since neither party has any objections, let¡¯s continue.


    However, before we proceed with the stone betting, may I take a look at your raw stones first?¡± Yu Zhen asked with a light smile.


    ¡°Of course, Senior Yu, please feel free!¡± Cai Dongshan said eagerly, hurrying to bring his two raw stones to Yu Zhen.


    Yu Zhen nced down at them and then nodded, saying lightly, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Hearing Yu Zhen¡¯s praise, even if it was just a light remark, Cai Dongshan was overjoyed.


    Although it was just two simple words, it was worth boasting about for a whole year.

 Chapter 65 - 65 065 He Actually Refused

    ?65: Chapter 065 He Actually Refused   65: Chapter 065 He Actually Refused                                   You should know that Yu Zhen is a real big shot in the Gambling Stone Industry!


    Getting praised by someone like him means that wherever you go in the future, just mentioning this event will definitely earn you a higher regard.


    Thinking of this, Cai Dongshan felt extremely delighted.


    After Yu Zhen finished examining Cai Dongshan¡¯s raw stone, he turned his head to Chen Feng and asked, ¡°What about your raw stone?¡±


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Chen Feng pointed to arge stone and another smaller Waste Stone on his small trolley.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Zhen followed Chen Feng¡¯s finger to look.


    At a nce, Yu Zhen was stunned.


    As a Gambling Stone Master, he naturally saw at first sight that both pieces of raw stone were Waste Stones, not worth a second nce.


    This made Yu Zhen frown slightly, then he said to Chen Feng, ¡°Young man, is this your first time in the stone gambling world?


    How about I give you some advice, you go pick two other raw stones from a different area to gamble with, and forget about these two!¡±


    The spectators burst intoughter at these words, their eyes full of disdain when they looked at Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng merely smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I think these two raw stones are not bad, so I won¡¯t change them!¡±


    At Chen Feng¡¯s response, the onlookers, including Wei Zhita and Cai Dongshan, were taken aback.


    They had thought that since even the Gambling Stone Master said so, Chen Feng would definitely go change his stones immediately.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng actually refused!


    He had actually rejected the advice of the Gambling Stone Master!


    The crowd found this utterly incredulous.


    At this moment, their look of disdain toward Chen Feng gradually changed into one of sympathy.


    They now thought that Chen Feng had picked out two Waste Stones not because hecked experience, but because he was too foolish!


    Any smart person, after hearing what the Gambling Stone Master said, would have surely gone to exchange the raw stones by now, but Chen Feng was stubbornly sticking with his choice¡ªif this wasn¡¯t foolishness, what was?


    Wasn¡¯t he just tantly giving his money away to Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan?


    This was foolishness at its peak.


    Compared to the onlookers¡¯ sympathy, Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita¡¯s faces were filled with mocking smiles.


    When the two first heard Yu Zhen telling Chen Feng to change the raw stone, they were somewhat displeased in their hearts.


    What if Chen Feng had some dumb luck and really chose two stones that could cut out big chunks of Jade, what then?


    Although the chances of that were extremely low.


    But what caught them off guard was that Chen Feng had refused!


    This almost made the two of themugh themselves into a faint.


    The two thought that Chen Feng was simply too stupid.


    Even the Gambling Stone Master couldn¡¯t bear to watch and wanted to help him out, but he had actually refused¡ªwhat was this if not sheer stupidity?


    Thinking this, the two of thempletely let their guards down.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Yu Zhen also frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He merely thought Chen Feng was too inexperienced and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to offer some advice.


    But since Chen Feng didn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, he couldn¡¯t be med; it was all up to Chen Feng now.


    ¡°Well then, start cutting the stone.


    Remember, once the cutting begins, the betting round officially takes effect, and you won¡¯t be able to change the raw stones anymore, got it?¡± Yu Zhen reminded Chen Feng and Cai Dongshan.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Chen Feng and Cai Dongshan both nodded.


    Thereupon, both handed their raw stones to the stone cutter, and the cutting began.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s raw stone wasrger, the stone cutter decided to cut Cai Dongshan¡¯s stone first.


    The stone cutter ced Cai Dongshan¡¯s first block of raw stone on the cutting machine and controlled the saw de to slice down through the middle of the stone.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the stone split in two.


    A streak of green appeared at the cut surface of the stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s green, it¡¯s turned green!¡±


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately noticed this and eximed in surprise.


    The others quickly gathered around to take a look, and it was true, there was indeed green.


    Thus, the crowd congratted Cai Dongshan one after another.


    Cai Dongshan smiled triumphantly and then nced at Chen Feng with disdain, saying, ¡°Kid, see that?


    This is what you call skill!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled and said nothing.


    The stone-cutter quickly exposed the jade from inside the first raw stone.


    This piece of jade wasn¡¯t of very high grade, it was below average.


    If sold on the market, it should fetch around eight million.


    And the purchase price for this first raw stone was only one million.


    With just this raw stone, Cai Dongshan had earned seven million, which made everyone quite envious.


    Next, the stone-cutter began to work on Cai Dongshan¡¯s second raw stone.


    Again, he made a cut right through the middle.


    Crack!


    The second raw stone was also split in two.


    ¡°There¡¯s green, there¡¯s green again!¡±


    The entire audience eximed once more.


    Without any surprise, Cai Dongshan¡¯s second raw stone had green in it as well.


    And what¡¯s more critical is that the jade from the second raw stone was of much better quality than the first; it could be considered slightly above average.


    If sold on the market, this piece of jade could fetch at least a high price of twenty million!


    So, adding it up, the two pieces of jade together¡ªeight million, plus twenty million¡ªmade twenty-eight million in total!


    This was already not a small amount!


    When looking back at Chen Feng¡¯s situation, everyone couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    After all, what coulde from two pieces of rock that anyone with eyes could tell were waste?


    Not even a single hair!


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone already believed that Cai Dongshan had certainly won.


    And Cai Dongshan himself believed this as well.


    With a face full of pride, he looked at Chen Feng and sneered, ¡°Kid, what do you have to say now?


    My jade is worth twenty-eight million.


    I¡¯ve already won.


    Are you sure you still want topete with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, mine hasn¡¯t been cut open yet,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, his lips curling up.


    ¡°You might as well give up.


    If those two pieces of trash rocks of yours can produce green, I¡¯ll eat that rock on the spot!¡± Cai Dongshan said dismissively.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly and then looked toward the stone-cutter, ¡°Start cutting my stone.¡±


    ¡°Which one first?¡± asked the stone-cutter, looking at the two stones, onerge, one small, in confusion.


    ¡°This one,¡± Chen Feng said, patting the smaller one.


    The stone-cutter nodded and then maneuvered the cutting machine to slice through the smaller raw stone.


    The small raw stone was immediately cut in two.


    The crowd hurriedly moved closer to see.


    However, just as everyone had guessed, there was nothing inside the raw stone; it waspletely a piece of waste.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt immediately spread across the faces of the crowd.


    Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita became even more triumphant.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, seemed utterly unconcerned, patting the raw stone that was taller than a person, he said, ¡°Cut this one.¡±


    The stone-cutter shrugged and said nothing, proceeding to cut.


    But because the stone was indeed veryrge, the stone-cutter could only make a cut at the top of the stone¡­

 Chapter 66 - 66 066 Emperor Green Jade

    ?66: Chapter 066 Emperor Green Jade   66: Chapter 066 Emperor Green Jade                                   However, after this cut was made, no green appeared.


    Everyone shook their heads upon seeing this; it seemed Chen Feng was doomed to lose.


    But Chen Feng, unfazed, simply said, ¡°Keep cutting!¡±


    The stone-cutting master had no choice but to follow Chen Feng¡¯s directive and made another cut on the stone.


    The crowd hurried to look once more, only to be met with faces of disappointment.


    Because they still hadn¡¯t seen any green on the freshly cut surface of the stone.


    This instantly drained all their enthusiasm, and they prepared to leave.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    But just then, Yu Zhen, who had been silent all this while, emitted a startled gasp.


    His eyesight, which far surpassed the average person¡¯s, had vaguely glimpsed a small patch of green on the cut surface.


    And that patch of green seemed rather extraordinary.


    The stone-cutter, being the closest to the cut surface, naturally noticed it too.


    He quickly grabbed a basin of clean water beside him and poured it all over the cut surface.


    Whoosh!


    As the clear water washed away the copious stone powder on the cut surface, a small patch of green was fully revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And that patch of green was not an ordinary green.


    It was vibrant, oily, the kind of green that seemed to glisten.


    It was nothing like the two pieces of jade Cai Dongshan had previously.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    ¡°Is¡­


    is this really green?


    Am I seeing things?¡± a thin man rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things, and this is no ordinary green; it¡¯s Emperor Green!¡± a knowledgeable, chubby man eximed in shock.


    Having been in the jade business for years, he recognized it immediately.


    And as soon as he spoke, the crowd erupted into a frenzy.


    ¡°What!


    Emperor Green, how can this be!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, a waste stone like this actually contains Emperor Green?


    That¡¯s the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of jade!¡±


    ¡°What waste stone?


    How can you call a raw jade stone capable of producing Emperor Green a waste stone?¡±


    ¡°Ah, my apologies, I got too excited, misspoke.


    I haven¡¯t seen Emperor Green in such a long time!¡±


    Excited discussions filled the air.


    Most of them were from the jade industry, undoubtedly aware of the immense value of Emperor Green.


    The so-called Emperor Green is one of the most precious types of jade, exorbitantly priced, and its name speaks volumes.


    Even a small piece in the market could fetch a fortune.


    And for such an exceptional piece of jade to be found in what everyone thought was a waste stone, no wonder the crowd was so astonished.


    Yu Zhen, being a Gambling Stone Master, gazed at the dazzling patch of green, somewhat lost in a trance, his face covered in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this time, he would be the one who had misjudged.


    With this thought, Yu Zhen turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Upon looking, Yu Zhen was taken aback once more.


    Because while everyone was in shock and buzzing about the waste stone yielding Emperor Green, Chen Feng, the owner of the Emperor Green, remainedpletelyposed.


    As if all of this was within his expectations.


    This made Yu Zhen take a deep breath, thinking to himself: It seems this young man is not as simple as he appears on the surface!


    Compared to the shock of the crowd, Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan¡¯s faces turned unsightly in an instant.


    However, both of them still held onto a sliver of hope.


    After all, they had only seen the surface so far¡ªthe stone inside had not beenpletely cut open.


    Who could be certain that the inside was also Emperor Green?


    Maybe it was just ayer on the surface, which was quitemon in jade gambling.


    The stone was opened, revealing ayer of green on the surface, but as they continued cutting, it was still just stone.


    Such defective products weren¡¯t worth much money.


    Thinking this, the two men settled down again.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng, who had the ability to see through objects, had already seen the conditions inside the raw stone clearly.


    It was not just ayer.


    Otherwise, why would it be called a huge surprise?


    Thus, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the stone cutter carefully made cuts on the raw stone.


    Since Emperor Green had already appeared, the cutter was very cautious, peeling off the stone¡¯s outeryer like one would peel a lychee, bit by bit.


    Soon, arge piece of intact Emperor Green jade emerged from the raw stone and was disyed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Immediately, the whole ce fell silent, and the sound of swallowing repeatedly broke out.


    All those present gazed at therge chunk of Emperor Green with red eyes¡ªapart from shock, there was only envy left on their faces.


    Those who were very knowledgeable about the market knew that just putting this piece of Emperor Green jade on the market could fetch at least a hundred million RMB.


    If it were processed and polished into various kinds of jewelry to sell, it would definitely fetch even more, with a preliminary valuation around three hundred million!


    This was truly a treasure.


    How could they not be envious?


    Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan standing to the side werepletely dumbfounded, frozen on the spot.


    How could the two of them have anticipated that a whole piece of intact Emperor Green coulde out of that waste stone?


    Remember, that was a stone Chen Feng had picked out from the most ordinary ten-thousand-yuan area.


    And it was also a waste stone appraised by the Gambling Stone Master, Yu Zhen.


    To be able to uncover Emperor Green from it, wasn¡¯t the luck too good to be true?


    How much dog shit must one step on to possess such good fortune?


    The more they thought about it, the more envious, jealous, and hateful they became, their eyes turning redder by the minute.


    And the mocking words they had previously said to Chen Feng came back to p them in the face mercilessly!


    Especially Cai Dongshan, thinking back on his earlier statement that if Chen Feng¡¯s stone turned out to be green, he would eat the stone right there, wished he could p himself twice!


    Had he known that Chen Feng¡¯s luck was so prosperous, even if he was beaten to death, he would not have dared to say such things!


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡± the stone cutter handed over the Emperor Green to Chen Feng with trembling hands.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master!¡± Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, then went directly to Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita with the Emperor Green jade in hand and asked with a smile, ¡°How about it?


    Shall we stillpare?¡±


    ¡°No¡­


    No moreparisons!¡± Cai Dongshan bit his teeth and said with a face full of reluctance.


    But no matter how reluctant he was, what could he do?


    His two pieces of jade together were worth just twenty-eight million, whereas Chen Feng¡¯s Emperor Green had already broken a hundred million.


    The oue was very clear.


    ¡°In that case, please fulfill your promise,¡± Chen Feng said, smiling at Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    Not only did they have to give their twenty-eight million worth of jade to Chen Feng, but they also had to pay fifty million in cash to him.


    This was truly like taking their lives!


    Including the fifty million lost in the auction, not counting anything else, they had already poured in a hundred million in losses!


    Thinking of this, Qian Zhita felt the world spin and nearly passed out on the spot.


    Fortunately, Cai Dongshan was quick to support him, allowing him to barely stand firm¡­

 Chapter 67 - 67 067 The Winner in Life

    ?67: Chapter 067 The Winner in Life   67: Chapter 067 The Winner in Life                                   ¡°It¡¯s over, all over, a billion!


    My dad is definitely going to kill me!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s face was ashen and his eyes lifeless as he spoke.


    He truly felt like his life was no longer worth living.


    If his father discovered that he had squandered a billion outside, even as his own son, his father would definitely not spare him.


    This was much more severe than the previous fifty million.


    ¡°Qian¡­


    Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t be too sad, gambling with stones always has its wins and losses.


    Don¡¯t worry, when the chairman asks, I will exin for you!¡± Cai Dongshan tried to console him.


    However, upon hearing Cai Dongshan¡¯s reassurances, Qian Zhita became even angrier.


    He red at Cai Dongshan with fury-filled eyes and yelled, ¡°Exin my ass!


    How can you exin this?


    Huh?


    It¡¯s a billion!


    Even selling you wouldn¡¯t cover that.


    I had a way out when I lost fifty million, but now, after losing another fifty million, even the damn 28 million Emperor Green Jade is gone.


    And you still want to help me exin?


    Go prepare your coffin, *****!¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    ¡± Cai Dongshan was left speechless, since it was all his idea after all.


    ¡°What you?


    The only way to save both of us now is toe up with a billion to cover this gap.


    Damn it, hurry up and get me a billion, or we all die together!¡± Qian Zhita argued unrelentingly.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, this is really difficult for me,¡± Cai Dongshan said with a troubled look on his face.


    He had some money on him but it was far from a billion.


    ¡°Difficult for you?


    Aren¡¯t you a Gambling Stone Master?


    Then go and carve out some Emperor Green for me!


    You can¡¯t even produce Emperor Green, how the hell are you a master?


    I think you¡¯re just worthless!¡± Qian Zhita cursed, his eyes bloodshot.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about everything; either way, it was death when he returned, so why should he care who anyone was.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, that¡¯s a bit too much.


    Though it was my fault, you agreed to the gamble as well, you can¡¯t me it all on me!¡± Cai Dongshan¡¯s expression darkened, showing his displeasure.


    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯ve got the nerve to argue?¡± Seeing Cai Dongshan dare to retort, Qian Zhita grew even angrier and was ready to continue scolding.


    ¡°Guys, can we keep to our promises first?


    Once our issue is resolved, you can quarrel all you want!¡± Chen Feng looked at the two arguing in front of him, shrugged his shoulders, and said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, this gamble was agreed between you and this old geezer, go ask him for the money!¡± Qian Zhita pointed at Cai Dongshan and brazenly said.


    ¡°What?


    Mr.


    Qian, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Cai Dongshan¡¯s face changed as he protested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    It was clearly you who bet with him, so naturally, you should pay the fifty million, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Qian Zhita said with a cold smile.


    ¡°You!¡± Cai Dongshan red furiously, gasping heavily in anger.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, it seems you intend to y dirty,¡± Chen Feng said lightly, smiling faintly as he looked at Qian Zhita.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m ying dirty.


    What can you do about it?


    Huh?


    My dad is the chairman of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    Can you touch me?


    Buddy, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better scram now, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand what despair means!¡± Qian Zhita said arrogantly.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, then he turned to look at Yu Zhen beside him, and spoke, ¡°Mr.


    Yu, as the notary public here, someone is ying dirty.


    Shouldn¡¯t you have a word?¡±


    Yu Zhen, who had been watching from the side, also frowned when he saw Qian Zhita¡¯s shenanigans, clearly disdainful of him disrespecting the notary public.


    Thus, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, Yu Zhen walked directly in front of Qian Zhita and said coldly, ¡°Qian Zhita, since you asked me to be the notary public, then honor your bets and pay up!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Yu, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot pay this money!¡± Qian Zhita hesitated before speaking.


    ¡°What?


    Are you disrespecting me?


    Or should I call your father and let hime deal with it himself?¡± Yu Zhen said coldly.


    As a Gambling Stone Master, anyone in the jewelry and jade business had to show him some respect.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s father was no exception!


    ¡°No¡­


    no need!¡± Qian Zhita, startled by the mention, quickly shook his head, his face turning deathly pale.


    At this moment, he deeply regretted his actions.


    Had he known he would lose, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on having Yu Zhen as the notary.


    Now he couldn¡¯t even deny it.


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the more he regretted, but there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    ¡°Then please honor the agreement and pay up,¡± Yu Zhen said indifferently.


    ¡°Fine!


    I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    Helplessly, Qian Zhita gritted his teeth and, with a pained expression, took out his checkbook from his pocket, wrote a check for fifty million, and handed it over to Chen Feng along with the two pieces of jade he previously offered.


    Taking the check and jade from Qian Zhita, Chen Feng grinned and said, ¡°Since Mr.


    Qian is so straightforward, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for the raw stones I bought.


    How about that?


    Generous of me, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qian Zhita was so angry he almost vomited blood.


    Damn it, I¡¯ve already given you fifty million and jade worth twenty-eight million.


    You only paid a few bucks for those two lousy stones in the ten thousand yuan zone!


    Not even twenty thousand yuan!


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the angrier he became.


    However, because Yu Zhen was nearby, he couldn¡¯t say much.


    He could only re fiercely at Chen Feng and coldly said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve got my eye on you, we¡¯ll settle thister!¡±


    After speaking, he walked out of the exchange without looking back.


    Cai Dongshan watched Qian Zhita leave, hesitated for a moment, and then followed him.


    Once the two had left, Yu Zhen looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, congrattions.


    I misjudged earlier; I never expected Emperor Green to be found in such stones.


    It¡¯s really surprising!


    I must say, young man, you have a unique eye for this, quite promising!¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Mr.


    Yu!¡± Chen Feng replied modestly with a light smile.


    ¡°Young man, no need to be so formal, just call me ¡®Brother Yu.¡¯ I¡¯d also like to get to know you so we can have more exchanges in the future.


    What do you think?¡± Yu Zhen asked with augh, waving his hand.


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections and smiled as he nodded.


    Seeing this, the people around were stunned once again.


    A Gambling Stone Master was actually seeking to befriend Chen Feng; how lucky could Chen Feng be?


    With support from Yu Zhen, a towering figure in the jade jewelry and gambling stone business, his prospects were bound to be limitless.


    Thinking of this, everyone envied and resented Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s luck was just too good, not only did he acquire an Emperor Green Jade worth billions but he also won fifty million and two jade pieces worth nearly thirty million from Qian Zhita.


    Now he had even grown closer to Yu Zhen and be friends.


    This was truly a winner in life!

 Chapter 68 - 68 068 Gone Missing

    ?68: Chapter 068: Gone Missing   68: Chapter 068: Gone Missing                                   Surrounded by envious looks from the crowd,


    Yu Zhen invited Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing to the VIP reception room at the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    After all, once the jade was extracted, it still needed to be cleaned and packaged a bit.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly just be carried out by hand, which would be not only inconvenient but extremely unsafe.


    Inside the VIP room,


    Yu Zhen first had his people clean both the Emperor Green Jade and the other two pieces of jade that Chen Feng had won from Cai Dongshan.


    He then had someone fetch a highly secure briefcase specifically designed for jewelry, and used it to pack the three pieces of jade before handing them over to Chen Feng.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Yu Zhen started to make casual conversation with Chen Feng.


    The content of their conversation centered around building their rtionship, like suggesting that Chen Feng should visit more often when he was free.


    This left Lin Wanqing standing by,pletely astonished.


    Being part of the jewelry industry, she was naturally aware of Yu Zhen¡¯s influential status in the Gambling Stone Industry.


    And yet such a prominent figure was so proactively seeking to build a rtionship with Chen Feng¡ªit seemed almost unbelievable.


    However, thinking back to what had just happened, Lin Wanqing felt a lot more at ease.


    After all, Chen Feng had picked a piece of Jade rough stone containing Emperor Green from the thousand-yuan area, which was mostly filled with waste stone.


    This showed that his gemstone gambling skills and discernment were not something the average person could match.


    And being a Gambling Stone Master, Yu Zhen must have valued Chen Feng for that very reason.


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing took a careful look at Chen Feng, who was talking to Yu Zhen.


    Especially since Chen Feng, when facing such an influential figure as a Gambling Stone Master, remained neither humble nor arrogant, appearingpletely unruffled.


    This prompted a flicker of fascination in Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes.


    She found that there was a special charm about this man, Chen Feng¡­


    After chatting for a while,


    Yu Zhen, having other matters to attend to, took his leave.


    As a result, only Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing were left in the VIP room.


    Lin Wanqing eyed the briefcase beside Chen Feng, used to hold the jade, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, and with a slightly embarrassed tone asked, ¡°Chen Feng, I would like to buy the Emperor Green Jade from you, is that okay?¡±


    The reason Lin Wanqing had this idea was due to the extreme rarity of Emperor Green Jade.


    This type of jade, known as the king of jades, an absolute treasure, seldom appears.


    Once it does, it¡¯s bound to trigger a scramble among major jade and jewelrypanies.


    Probably not long after, jewelrypanies will be frantically searching for Chen Feng, offering high prices topete for the Emperor Green Jade in his possession.


    By then, it¡¯s likely that the offers from thesepanies will only get higher and higher.


    Who can guarantee that Chen Feng will not be tempted in the face of ever-increasing prices?


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing wanted to buy the Emperor Green Jade before news of Chen Feng¡¯s possession spread.


    This was also like seizing the opportunity due to proximity.


    However, Chen Feng just looked at Lin Wanqing, his lips curving into a slight smile as he shook his head and said, ¡°Not for sale!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Wanqing was also taken aback.


    She had considered the possibility that Chen Feng might refuse, but she hadn¡¯t expected such a resolute denial.


    Lin Wanqing frowned, wondering to herself: Could it be that Chen Feng already knew that manypanies would soon offer high prices topete for the Emperor Green Jade?


    Sighing, Lin Wanqing had thought that Chen Feng would be different from other men, but in the face of huge financial temptation, he reacted just like anyone else.


    At this thought, Lin Wanqing let out a soft sigh, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    However, she didn¡¯t say much, after all, the Emperor Green Jade belonged to Chen Feng, and it was his right to sell it or not.


    ¡°Alright, I respect your decision,¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and then turned to walk out of the VIP room.


    Since buying the jade from Chen Feng was hopeless, she could only make another trip to the auction area outside.


    After all, she was here today to purchase Jade rough stones for thepany, and she couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed.


    Chen Feng watched Lin Wanqing¡¯s departing figure, shook his head with a smile, and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Sister Qing, could you hear me out?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Wanqing paused, turned around, and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Feng smiled, stood up from thefortable sofa, carrying the case that held the Emperor Green Jade, and walked up to Lin Wanqing, smiling, ¡°The reason I won¡¯t sell this jade is that it already belongs to you.


    Why would you need to buy it from me with money?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wanqing, upon hearing this, trembled slightly again, somewhat unable to react.


    ¡°Here, your jade!¡± Chen Feng said as he handed the case directly to Lin Wanqing.


    By now, if Lin Wanqing still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a powerful woman.


    She realized that Chen Feng intended to give the jade to her.


    This caused a look of surprise to instantly spread across Lin Wanqing¡¯s face.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t just a few hundred or a few thousand dors¡¯ worth of ordinary stuff, but the Emperor Green Jade worth billions, and even the other two pieces were worth tens of millions.


    Yet, Chen Feng was so nonchntly giving it to her!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing felt a peculiar emotion towards Chen Feng and looked at him with eyes much softer than before.


    This man was truly different from other men.


    ¡°Chen Feng, this is too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Lin Wanqing hastily waved her hands and said.


    ¡°Sister Qing, we will be family from now on, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal.


    Besides, this jade is indeed of no use in my hands.


    With the fifty million from Qian Zhita, I¡¯m not short of money, so you should take the jade!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°This¡­


    alright, but I will give you correspondingpany shares based on the value of this piece of Emperor Green Jade and the other two pieces of jade.


    Please don¡¯t refuse, otherwise I won¡¯t ept them no matter what!¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, then said.


    ¡°Okay, you handle it,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    He knew that such a valuable gift wouldn¡¯t be epted by Lin Wanqing if simply given, so he had to agree.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, a smile finally appeared on Lin Wanqing¡¯s face, and she took the case.


    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao and Uncle Wu must be getting anxious waiting outside, let¡¯s go out now!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded.


    Then, the two of them pushed the door open and left the VIP room¡­


    Coming outside, they took a stroll in the auction area but didn¡¯t see Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun.


    This puzzled them both, as Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun had agreed to wait there for them before they had gone to the VIP room.


    ¡°They might have already gone out and could be waiting for us in the car!¡± Lin Wanqing guessed after some thought.


    ¡°That must be it, let¡¯s go outside and check!¡± Chen Feng frowned and said.


    For some reason, he had a foreboding feeling in his heart at that moment.


    And so, the two of them left the exchange and walked to the parking lot at the entrance.


    However, when they looked towards the spot where they had parked earlier, they were stunned.


    The Bentley was still there, its doors wide open, but Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun were nowhere to be seen¡­

 Chapter 69 - 69 069 Kidnappers Also Value Quality

    ?69: Chapter 069: Kidnappers Also Value Quality   69: Chapter 069: Kidnappers Also Value Quality                                   ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    Lin Wanqing snapped out of her daze and hastily called out Lin Mengyao¡¯s name, then hurried to the front of the Bentley, peering around the vehicle.


    But after a long search, she still hadn¡¯t spotted Lin Mengyao.


    This made Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows knit tightly together, her heart filled with concern.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that Lin Mengyao might have encountered trouble.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without saying a word.


    What puzzled Lin Wanqing was, with Wu Kun, a master at her side, who could have possibly gotten to Lin Mengyao?


    As Lin Wanqing was mired in confusion, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly pierced the quiet.


    Lin Wanqing quickly pulled out her phone and saw that the call was from an unfamiliar number with no contact name attached.


    Chen Feng, hearing the sound, also hurried to Lin Wanqing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Answer it, and put it on speaker!¡± Chen Feng suggested after a moment¡¯s thought.


    Lin Wanqing nodded, hesitated no longer, picked up the call, and pressed the speaker button.


    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Lin, so you¡¯ve decided to answer the phone!¡±


    Instantly, a metallic voice, altered by a voice changer, came through the phone.


    This caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly as she asked with suspicion, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry about who I am, you¡¯ll get to see my prowess in bed one day.


    But what we need to talk about now is your little sister!


    You must be looking for her right now, right?¡± The metallic voice brimmed with arrogance and self-satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who took Yaoyao?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face turned cold as she asked sharply.


    ¡°My smart Miss Lin, you¡¯re exactly the woman I want to have!


    Yes, it¡¯s me, and I can tell you very clearly that your sister is in my hands!¡± the metallic voice boasted arrogantly.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm as she asked.


    ¡°What do I want with her?


    Nothing much, I¡¯m more interested in you than her,¡± said the voice with ascivious chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you about that, I¡¯m asking you what kind of condition you need to let my sister go!¡± Lin Wanqing asked coldly.


    ¡°My dear Miss Lin, why are you getting straight to the point?


    I wanted to chat more with you!


    Alright then, since you asked, I¡¯ll get to the point.


    I want one hundred million in cash and the Emperor Green Jade you have, and of course, your body!


    You¡¯ll exchange these three things for your sister.


    Otherwise, prepare for me to kill her!¡± the metallic voice threatened.


    After hearing the conditions the metallic voice hadid out, Lin Wanqing frowned, filled with doubts.


    As for these conditions, the first one, one hundred million in cash, was somewhat expected.


    A kidnapper wanting money was a given.


    But the second condition was unusual.


    You see, Emperor Green Jade had just been carved out not long ago; the news could not have spread yet.


    So how did the other party know she had Emperor Green Jade in her possession?


    Could it be he was just at the exchange?


    At this thought, Lin Wanqing turned towards Chen Feng standing by her side.


    Chen Feng also realized something was amiss.


    He furrowed his brows in thought for a moment before a name suddenly shed through his mind!


    That was¡ªQian Zhita!


    Judging from the words Qian Zhita said before he left, this man was definitely not going to let things go.


    Moreover, he had lost a billion yuan at the auction, and he was afraid his father would me him.


    So, he must be the person most eager to obtain a billion in cash to fill the gap.


    Adding to that, he was at the scene just now, and he knew about the Emperor Green Jade.


    What was more crucial was that this man¡¯s eyes, during the auction, were almost constantly on Lin Wanqing, filled with a possessive desire, and he didn¡¯t attempt to hide it at all.


    Now, piecing all these clues together, everything seemed clear as day.


    All arrows pointed to Qian Zhita¡ªwho else could it be?


    Just as Chen Feng surmised it was Qian Zhita, Lin Wanqing apparently made the same guess.


    The two exchanged a nce and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± Chen Feng said to Lin Wanqing calmly.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded without refusal.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took the phone from her hands and then said into the phone, ¡°Hello, Qian Zhita!¡±


    ¡°Who¡­


    who is Qian Zhita?


    Who the hell are you talking to?


    Stop fucking yelling random names!¡± The metallic voice sounded somewhat panicked when it heard Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This further confirmed the suspicions in the minds of Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing.


    The two of them were now certain¡ªthe metallic voice on the phone was Qian Zhita!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not Qian Zhita?


    Then it seems I¡¯ve got the wrong person!


    Besides, how could that dumbass Qian Zhita evere up with such a clever method as kidnapping!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in amusement as he spoke.


    ¡°Kid, who the fuck are you calling a dumbass?


    Believe it or not, I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± The metallic voice instantly became enraged.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh and then said, ¡°Ah, why are you like this?


    I was insulting that dumbass Qian Zhita, not you, so what are you so worked up about?


    Unless¡­


    you are that dumbass?


    Or perhaps you know him?


    Otherwise, why would you defend him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I don¡¯t know him at all, and I haven¡¯t been defending him.


    I just think it¡¯s not nice to curse people.


    We should be civil, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The metallic voice stuttered.


    ¡°Since when did kidnappers start caring about civility?


    That¡¯s really quite astounding!¡± Chen Feng said, barely containing hisughter.


    Beside him, Lin Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to suppress herughter.


    ¡°We kidnappers have professional ethics too.


    Anyway, just don¡¯t insult Qian Zhita anymore.


    It really upsets me.


    Be careful, or I might tear up the ticket!¡± the metallic voice threatened.


    ¡°Alright, it looks like you really aren¡¯t that dumbass Qian Zhita.


    That dumbass never had any sense of decency!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you ever going to fucking stop?!¡± the metallic voice shouted angrily.


    Though the voice was distorted, one could still sense the owner was nearing a state of rage.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get back to the point!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up again, then he continued, ¡°You mentioned three conditions just now, and we agree to all of them.


    So, tell me, where should we meet to make the exchange?¡±


    ¡°Really?


    You really agreed to all of them?¡± the metallic voice asked excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly tell us the meeting ce; we¡¯ll head there now!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.

 Chapter 70 - 70 070 The Confident Qian Zhita

    ?70: Chapter 070: The Confident Qian Zhita   70: Chapter 070: The Confident Qian Zhita                                   ¡°Let¡¯s meet at an abandoned warehouse at the end of Xiyue Avenue, and remember to bring everything I want.


    Also, no police.


    If I find out you¡¯ve called them, prepare to collect Lin Mengyao¡¯s corpse!¡±


    The metallic voice coldly stated, and then promptly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Chen Feng handed it back to Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what should we do now?


    Maybe we should call the police?¡± Lin Wanqing took the phone, put it away, and then looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Call the police?


    There¡¯s no need for that, and that would put Yaoyao in even greater danger!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Lin Wanqing asked, her face filled with worry.


    As the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, a strong woman.


    She could handle any matter in the business arena with ease, but kidnapping and extortion were new to her.


    Moreover, she was quite concerned about her sister, which left her nearly as helpless as any other ordinary woman at this moment.


    ¡°Sister Qing, do you trust me?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing earnestly.


    ¡°I do!¡± Lin Wanqing replied without hesitation.


    After answering, she realized what she had said and blushed slightly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that warehouse now.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    I promise I¡¯ll rescue Yaoyao!¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded, then walked to her red Maserati president limousine and drove it up to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately opened the passenger door and got in.


    Soon after, Lin Wanqing drove the Maserati, heading straight for Xiyue Avenue¡­


    At the end of Xiyue Avenue, on the second floor of an abandoned warehouse,


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun were tied to two separate chairs.


    Both of their hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes, making any movement impossible.


    Their mouths were also gagged with towels, making it impossible for them to shout for help.


    In front of the two, four figures stood.


    Among them, the two figures in the front would have been instantly recognizable by Chen Feng if he were there.


    Those two figures were none other than Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan, who had just lost heavily at the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    As for the other two figures, they were two tall and burly bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses.


    Wu Kun had been captured thanks to these two bodyguards.


    It would have been difficult for them to defeat Wu Kun in a fair fight,


    but they didn¡¯t confront Wu Kun directly; instead, they had used a sneakier method.


    While Wu Kun was off guard, they shot him with a tranquilizer gun, causing him to lose his ability to fight, and sessfully captured him.


    Once Wu Kun was captured, Lin Mengyao naturally had no chance to resist.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Cai Lao, this idea of yours is much more reliable than that bet at the Gambling Stone Exchange!¡± Qian Zhitaughed heartily and patted Cai Dongshan on the shoulder, his face full of joy.


    ¡°Have Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing agreed?¡± Cai Dongshan asked.


    ¡°Exactly!


    As you said, Lin Mengyao is extremely important to them.


    I just had to threaten them a little, and they agreed right away, ha ha ha!¡± Qian Zhitaughed proudly.


    It was clear that the call he had just made was from him.


    ¡°Well, then I must congratte young Qian!


    As long as Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing show up, not only will we not lose a penny this time, but we¡¯ll also make a huge profit.


    The chairman will definitely be very happy!¡± Cai Dongshan hurriedly congratted him.


    ¡°Ha ha, this is all thanks to your strategy, Cai Lao.


    The old ginger is still spicy.


    I was disrespectful at the Exchange earlier, please forgive me.


    When that fool Chen Feng brings the money, I will definitely take out twenty million and share it with you, Cai Lao!¡± Qian Zhita said generously.


    Upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s promise to give him twenty million, Cai Dongshan felt his lingering anger dissipate instantly and quickly said, ¡°Young Qian, what are you talking about?


    It was indeed my fault before, and you had every right to be angry.


    How could I me you?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Zhitaughed and then said to Cai Dongshan:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.


    I¡¯m going to take some men and wait by the warehouse gate on the first floor.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Lin Wanqinge in, we¡¯ll capture them immediately.


    This time, I won¡¯t allow any mistakes!¡±


    Having said that, Qian Zhita turned and walked towards the stairs with the two bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, Cai Dongshan stayed on the second floor, responsible for watching Wu Kun and Lin Mengyao.


    ¡­


    Lin Wanqing drove the Maserati, with Chen Feng quickly arriving at the abandoned warehouse that Qian Zhita had mentioned.


    After parking the car at the warehouse entrance, Lin Wanqing was about to open the door and get out.


    Just then, Chen Feng grabbed Lin Wanqing¡¯s smooth arm.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what¡¯s this?¡± Lin Wanqing looked puzzled.


    ¡°Sister Qing, we are still unsure of the situation inside the warehouse, so please wait for me in the car.


    Trust me, I will definitely rescue Yaoyao!¡± Chen Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing thought carefully and then nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, just be sure to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then grabbed the suitcase with the Emperor Green Jade and got out of the car.


    Arriving in front of the warehouse door, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to knock.


    Instead, he activated his ¡°X-ray vision¡± and looked inside.


    He soon spotted Qian Zhita.


    At that moment, Qian Zhita was sitting on a sofa not too far from the warehouse door, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, legs crossed, looking very arrogant.


    Behind Qian Zhita stood two bodyguards dressed in ck suits.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and then he looked up to the second floor.


    Quickly, he spotted Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, tied to chairs, and Cai Dongshan who was guarding them.


    Other than that, there seemed to be no one else around, and definitely no ambush.


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, thinking: It seems that Qian Zhita, young master Qian, is still confident as ever after suffering two setbacks.


    With that thought, Chen Feng no longer hesitated.


    He lifted his foot and kicked the iron warehouse door, bending it and flying into the warehouse.


    This sight shocked Qian Zhita sitting on the sofa, his mouth gaping and eyes wide in disbelief.


    And the cigarette in his mouth just happened to fall into the crotch of his pants¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 071 How Did You Do It

    ?71: Chapter 071 How Did You Do It?


    71: Chapter 071 How Did You Do It?


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Just a cry of agony was heard.


    Qian Zhita leaped up from the sofa, frantically pping at the crotch of his pants.


    But the cigarette butt seemed determined to hassle him, not only burning arge hole through his trousers but also wriggling its way inside, impervious to Qian Zhita¡¯s desperate pping.


    Qian Zhita broke out in a sweat, screaming over and over.


    If the cigarette butt truly found its way inside and ignited, he could well turn into a roast chicken.


    ¡°What are you two staring at?


    Come help me!¡± Qian Zhita, while frantically batting at the cigarette butt, turned to re at his two bodyguards behind him and said in a panic-stricken face.


    Upon hearing this, the two bodyguards rushed over.


    With their help, Qian Zhita was finally able to remove the cigarette butt from his pants.


    He copsed on the sofa, drained, let out a long breath, and then looked down at the crotch of his trousers.


    He saw that the area waspletely in disarray; his expensive white pants now sported a hole as big as a hand, and even the red boxer shorts underneath were exposed.


    This caused Qian Zhita¡¯splexion to turn extremely ugly; he raised his head and with a face ashen with rage, he looked at Chen Feng standing at the warehouse door and shouted, ¡°Kid, do you have any manners?


    Don¡¯t you know to knock first?


    You nearly scared me to death!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, release her!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± Qian Zhita asked coldly.


    ¡°The jade is all in here, release her first!¡± Chen Feng raised the briefcase he was holding, then said.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re someone important?


    Saying ¡®release first¡¯, so I should just release?


    I don¡¯t think so!


    Hand over the jade to me, let me inspect the goods first!¡± Qian Zhita said with an arrogant face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, release her first,¡± Chen Feng said, furrowing his brow and speaking in a even tone.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Zhita scoffed dismissively, looking down at Chen Feng with contempt and said,


    ¡°Kid, did I give you too much face?


    Still daring to set conditions with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you not see the two bodyguards by my side?


    Do you know how formidable they are?


    Not just one of you, even ten wouldn¡¯t be enough!


    You think they can¡¯t beat you into an idiot in an instant?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a faint smile.


    ¡°What?


    Still don¡¯t believe me?


    Seems I really need to teach you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!¡± said Qian Zhita, turning to look at the two bodyguards and ordered, ¡°Go, teach this kid a lesson on how to behave and snatch that briefcase from him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two burly bodyguards nodded and charged straight at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s really no helping it!¡±


    Chen Feng watched the two bodyguards rushing towards him, shrugged his shoulders in resignation, and then took the initiative to meet them head-on.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes filled with disdain, thinking to himself, ¡®This idiot is practically begging for death, daring to confront them head-on.


    What a fool, just waiting to die!


    Hahaha!¡¯


    ¡°Agh!


    Agh!¡±


    However, at that moment, two screams suddenly echoed in the warehouse.


    Before Qian Zhita could grasp what had happened, the next moment, the two imposing bodyguards fell to the ground one after the other.


    Pain was etched across their faces as they held their abdomens and wailed in agony.


    This scene left Qian Zhitapletely stunned.


    Because he hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had just happened at all.


    ¡°Now do you still want to say those two are very impressive?¡±


    While Qian Zhita stood there, dumbfounded, a faint voice arose beside his ear.


    Qian Zhita turned in response, his whole body jerking as he hurriedly looked around.


    Chen Feng was sitting on the sofa next to him, watching him with a smile on his face.


    This scared the living daylights out of Qian Zhita; the look he gave Chen Feng was as though he had seen a ghost.


    Because all of this was simply too unbelievable.


    ¡°You¡­


    how did you do it?¡± Qian Zhita, full of shock, stammered as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°What?


    Do you want to experience it yourself?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved in a smirk as he asked with a light smile.


    However, this harmless smile, in Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes, made him shiver with fear.


    He was arrogant, but he was not aplete idiot.


    Through the skill Chen Feng had just disyed, he could tell:


    Not only was Chen Feng an extremely lucky guy, but he was also an absolute master!


    This caused Qian Zhita to start feeling a sense of fear toward Chen Feng.


    After all, his only reliance, those two bodyguards, had been taken out by Chen Feng, and now, for Chen Feng to take him down would be as easy as flipping a hand.


    ¡°No¡­


    I don¡¯t want to!¡± Qian Zhita quickly shook his head, his voice quivering as he spoke.


    ¡°Then release them quickly, and don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned ice-cold as he spoke in a cold voice.


    That icy gaze made Qian Zhita tremble all over.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll release them!¡± Qian Zhita gritted his teeth and quickly took out his phone, beginning to search for Cai Dongshan¡¯s number¡­


    On the second floor of the warehouse.


    Cai Dongshan removed the gags from Lin Mengyao¡¯s and Wu Kun¡¯s mouths, then with a cup of water in hand, offered it to their lips, looking at them with a self-satisfied grin, ¡°I need to take good care of you two, you¡¯re my cash cows after all!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t dream, my sister and Chen Feng won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Cai Dongshan and said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr.


    Chen will definitely save us both!¡± Wu Kun spoke with conviction.


    He had immense confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    Cai Dongshan heard this, but he scoffed scornfully, ¡°That kid Chen Feng?


    Don¡¯t make meugh, that kid¡¯s just been doggone lucky, and you really expect him to be able to save you?


    Pah!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how formidable those two bodyguards by young master Qian were?


    They were top-notch experts; if that Chen Feng kid darede, he would surely get his ass kicked and be left searching for his teeth, hahaha!¡±


    Yet, no sooner had Cai Dongshan finished speaking than his phone started ringing.


    He took out his phone and saw it was Qian Zhita calling, not daring to hesitate, he answered immediately, ¡°Young master Qian, what are your instructions?¡±


    ¡°Release the people and bring them down to the first floor!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s voice, filled with frustration, came through the phone.


    ¡°Eh?


    Why release them?¡± Confused by the request, Cai Dongshan asked.


    ¡°Just release them because I¡¯m telling you to!


    Why so many questions?!¡± Qian Zhita replied impatiently.


    With that, Qian Zhita hung up the phone.


    Leaving Cai Dongshanpletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 72 - 72 072 Crisis Resurfaces

    ?72: Chapter 072: Crisis Resurfaces   72: Chapter 072: Crisis Resurfaces                                   Qian Zhita¡¯s words left Cai Dongshan with no choice but toply.


    He hurriedly untied the ropes from Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, only binding their hands before leading them toward the first floor.


    However, as Cai Dongshan brought Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun down to the first floor and saw the scene there, he frozepletely.


    Especially the two bodyguards, clutching their abdomens and wailing on the ground, which shocked Cai Dongshan to the extreme.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom how his two bodyguards, whom he had just been boasting about, were now down and out.


    Who could have done this?


    With this thought, Cai Dongshan instinctively looked at Chen Feng, who sat next to Qian Zhita.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was also looking at him with a cold, indifferent gaze.


    That icy stare sent involuntary shivers down Cai Dongshan¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Master Cai, we meet again!¡± Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡± Cai Dongshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and meekly replied, his eyes filled with fear.


    At this point, if he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened, then his intelligence would truly be in the negatives.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then disregarded Cai Dongshan, instead turning his attention to Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun behind him.


    His cold face softened with a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, Uncle Wu, are you both alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mengyao nodded with a slight blush on her face.


    Chen Feng had directly addressed her as Yaoyao, which seemed rather intimate and made her a bit shy.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I knew you would surelye back for us!¡± Wu Kun eximed excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled, then looked over to Qian Zhita and asked indifferently, ¡°Young Master Qian, I presume you have no objections to me taking these two away now?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no objections!¡± Qian Zhita quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Good, then farewell!¡± Chen Feng patted Qian Zhita¡¯s shoulder, said with a light smile.


    After speaking, he stood up from the sofa, walked over to Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, untied their hands, and began to lead them towards the warehouse door.


    As for Cai Dongshan on the side, he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to let out a peep.


    After all, if those formidable bodyguards were brought down by Chen Feng, what could he, an old man past his fifties, do anyway?


    He could only watch helplessly as Chen Feng and the others left.


    Qian Zhita watched the departing figures of Chen Feng and the others, his eyes filled with resentment.


    With the departure of Chen Feng and hispanions, his billion and the Emperor Green Jade would bepletely out of reach.


    What awaited him was his father¡¯s endless fury!


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the more resentful he felt, almost regretting himself green.


    If he had known Chen Feng was so powerful, he should have called more bodyguards at the outset, so it wouldn¡¯t have ended so disastrously.


    With that thought, Qian Zhita¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell upon the two wailing bodyguards on the ground.


    And with that look, his eyes caught sight of a Type 54 pistol on the waist of one of the bodyguards.


    The sight, which had previously left Qian Zhita feeling as if all were lost, suddenly jolted him, and his mind became active once again.


    Even if Chen Feng was so strong, even if his speed was so fast, he could not be faster than a bullet, could he?


    With that thought, a new hope reignited in Qian Zhita¡¯s heart.


    Without a second word, he dashed towards the bodyguard, snatched the Type 54 pistol from his waist, and pointed it directly at Chen Feng and the others, who were already at the warehouse doorway.


    This caused Chen Feng, who was walking toward the outside, to frown.


    He felt a sudden surge of deadly intent rising from behind him.


    So, Chen Feng quickly turned to look back.


    Chen Feng was slightly startled at the sight.


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, seeing this, also quickly turned around with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    However, their reactions were naturally identical to Chen Feng¡¯s, as they all froze in their tracks.


    All three had clearly not anticipated Qian Zhita to still have a handgun!


    ¡°How about that?


    Surprised?


    Delighted?


    None of you expected this, right?


    Hahaha!¡±


    Qian Zhita, seeing Chen Feng and hispanions stunned, immediately let out a very arrogantugh.


    ¡°The young master Qian has quite the reach, to even get his hands on a Type 54 pistol, truly surprising!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At this moment, he was not at all panicked, still very calm.


    The reason he had frozen for a moment waspletely out of surprise.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Qian Zhita, a profligate scion, to actually possess a Type 54 pistol.


    ¡°Hmph, I have plenty of money.


    What can¡¯t I get my hands on?


    It¡¯s just a Type 54 pistol; for me, it¡¯s no challenge at all!


    To tell you the truth, even if I wanted to get an AK-47, I could obtain one in minutes!¡± Qian Zhita snorted coldly, speaking very pretentiously.


    That bravado nearly killed the bull with its boast!


    ¡°Wow, impressive!¡± Chen Feng hooked a smile at the corner of his mouth and softly pped.


    ¡°Now you see how formidable I am?


    It¡¯s toote for regrets!¡±


    ¡°You made me lose face in the exchange, and you damn made me lose a billion for nothing.


    If I don¡¯t make you pay dearly today, I shall not bear the Qian name!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Qian Zhita became angrier as he spoke andpletely lost his reason by the end.


    He aimed the gun directly at Chen Feng and was about to fire.


    ¡°Chen Feng, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, dodge quickly!¡±


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, upon seeing this, called out in concern with anxious faces.


    Upon hearing them, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, very calm.


    Because he was confident he could dodge Qian Zhita¡¯s bullet.


    After all, Qian Zhita was just a prodigal son, and his marksmanship was naturally terrible.


    However, just as Chen Feng was preparing to dodge,


    Qian Zhita¡¯s gun, originally aimed at Chen Feng, suddenly swiveled towards Lin Mengyao.


    This sudden development stunned everyone present.


    Lin Mengyao herself was so taken aback that she froze on the spot, her beautiful big eyes filled with terror, unable to react in time.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s mouth curved into a sinister cold smile, giving Lin Mengyao no chance to react and directly pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A hot bullet sprayed out from the pitch-ck muzzle, flying straight towards Lin Mengyao.


    The gunshot shocked Lin Mengyao back to her senses.


    But it was already toote; the bullet was just too fast.


    Even though Lin Mengyao regained her senses, she could not evade it.


    Furthermore, if this bullet hit her, her death was certain.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was covered in despair.


    And the more significant memories of her past, like scenes from a movie, began to rapidly rey in her mind.


    In those memories, there were her parents, her sister, and then Chen Feng¡­

 Chapter 73 - 73 073 You Must Survive

    ?73: Chapter 073 You Must Survive   73: Chapter 073 You Must Survive                                   As the bullet grew closer and closer to Lin Mengyao, about to strike her body,


    At that critical moment,


    Chen Feng, who was nearby, suddenly charged toward Lin Mengyao, shielding her with his body and quickly embracing her as they fell to the ground.


    The bullet, originally destined for Lin Mengyao, was blocked by Chen Feng and didn¡¯t hurt her at all, but instead struck Chen Feng¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    Even Chen Feng could not help but let out a muffled grunt from the intense pain.


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng lying on top of her in disbelief, and at the bleeding wound on his shoulder, her face filled with shock.


    She had never imagined that at the most critical moment, when her life was in the greatest danger, this man would suddenly rush over to block the bullet and save her.


    What on earth was his reason?


    She was always so cruel to him, never showing him a kind face, but why would he risk his life to save her?


    Could it really be because of that marriage agreement she¡¯d never taken seriously?


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao was overwhelmed withplex emotions.


    And her cold heart slowly began to thaw.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath, suppressing the pain as he looked down at Lin Mengyao and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­


    I¡¯m fine!¡± Lin Mengyao shook her head, somewhat afraid to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, her heart was in turmoil, as if a deer were rampaging through it.


    Especially with Chen Feng still on top of her,


    Having such close contact with Chen Feng.


    It made her cheeks turn as red as a ripe apple, redder than ever before.


    ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re fine!¡± Chen Feng was relieved, and then prepared to get up.


    But as soon as he moved his right shoulder, a tearing pain shot through him once again.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    Chen Feng involuntarily shuddered, his face turning pale.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao almost panicked and quickly looked at Chen Feng, her face full of concern as she asked, ¡°Chen Feng, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not dying just yet!¡± Chen Feng joked with a forced smile, enduring the pain.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®not dying¡¯?


    I forbid you to use that word!¡± Lin Mengyao said with an angry look.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me dying?


    But that¡¯s not right, if I die, wouldn¡¯t you be free?¡± Chen Feng teased with a smile.


    ¡°That was before; now I need you to stay alive, you must stay alive!¡± Lin Mengyao red at him, her voice cold.


    Although Lin Mengyao¡¯s tone was icy, Chen Feng could still see the full concern in her eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, Miss Lin has spoken; how could I dare to die?


    I¡¯ll make sure to stay alive, is that okay now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Mengyao said, her face blushing slightly as she nodded.


    And at that moment, a graceful figure hurriedly entered the warehouse.


    This figure was none other than Lin Wanqing, who had been waiting outside all along.


    She was already anxious about the situation inside the warehouse, and after hearing the gunshot, she naturally couldn¡¯t stay put any longer.


    So, without further ado, she rushed in.


    ¡°Chen Feng, Mengyao, Uncle Wu, are you all okay?¡± Lin Wanqing entered the warehouse and immediately started, her face filled with worry.


    And when she finished asking, that¡¯s when she noticed Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao on the ground, which made her entire being pause in astonishment.


    It had to be said, the posture of the two at that moment was indeed somewhat misleading.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face blushed slightly, before she curiously asked Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, ¡°Chen Feng, Yaoyao, what are you two doing?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao quickly exchanged nces, then also realized that their current posture was too easily misunderstood.


    Chen Feng was a man, with a somewhat thicker skin, and was rather indifferent.


    But Lin Mengyao was a girl, naturally more bashful, and upon hearing her sister¡¯s words, her face instantly blushed so deeply it looked like it might bleed.


    She quickly exined, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, Chen Feng got seriously injured while saving me, and he can¡¯t get up for now, so I let him rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°En?


    Injured?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing then noticed the bullet wound on Chen Feng¡¯s right shoulder, which immediately turned herplexion ice cold.


    She turned her head towards Wu Kun and asked, ¡°Uncle Wu, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Wu Kun hurriedly described the recent events to Lin Wanqing, including how Chen Feng boldly used his body to shield Lin Mengyao from the bullets.


    After listening, Lin Wanqing nodded at Chen Feng, expressing her deep gratitude, ¡°Chen Feng, thank you for saving my sister!¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing, Yaoyao is also my fianc¨¦e, we¡¯ll all be family soon, so no need to be so polite!¡± Chen Feng grinned and said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, the Lin Mengyao beneath him instantly blushed, and swiftly pinched Chen Feng hard with her hand.


    ¡°Hey, why are you pinching me?¡± Chen Feng looked down at Lin Mengyao,ining.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and retorted with a pout.


    To others, the interaction between the two was just like that of a yful couple flirting with each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile, then she turned her head towards Qian Zhita not far away, her expression instantly turning frosty as she coldly said, ¡°Qian Zhita, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for this!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Miss Lin, why have you suddenly turned so fierce?


    I¡¯m really scared!¡± Qian Zhita patted his chest, feigning a frightened expression, yet his tone was extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Wanqing snorted, turned back to look at Wu Kun, and coldly said, ¡°Uncle Wu, leave this man to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lin!¡± Wu Kun nodded, then prepared to rush towards Qian Zhita.


    ¡°Stay right there, don¡¯t move, or else the bullets won¡¯t have eyes!¡±


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita quickly aimed his Type 54 pistol at Wu Kun, threatening him.


    Wu Kun clenched his teeth, disregarding the danger, and with hardened resolve, continued to charge toward Qian Zhita.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Qian Zhita sneered coldly and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Click!


    Click!¡±


    However, after pulling the trigger twice, the familiar sound of a bullet firing did not follow.


    This baffled Qian Zhitapletely, who hastily opened the magazine of the Type 54 pistol to check.


    This nce turned his face green.


    Because he discovered that there was not a single bullet left in the magazine.


    ¡°Fuck, was that stupid bodyguard only carrying one bullet in the gun?¡±


    Qian Zhita immediately lost hisposure, quickly turning towards the bodyguard from before, intending to check if there were any other bullets on him.


    However, Wu Kun certainly wasn¡¯t about to give Qian Zhita that chance, and before Qian Zhita could move, Wu Kun quickly advanced, reaching Qian Zhita in a blink.


    ¡°Big brother, we can talk this out, I can give you a lot of money!¡±


    Seeing the imposing Wu Kun and realizing theck of bullets in his gun, Qian Zhita instantly cowered and began to beg for mercy.


    But Wu Kun didn¡¯t pay any heed, and swung his fist straight at Qian Zhita¡¯s face.


    Soon, the warehouse was filled with Qian Zhita¡¯s miserable screams¡­

 Chapter 74 - 74 074 It Wont Change

    ?74: Chapter 074: It Won¡¯t Change   74: Chapter 074: It Won¡¯t Change                                   Since Qian Zhita had attempted to hurt Lin Mengyao and even shot Chen Feng with a gun,


    Wu Kun showed no mercy when heid into Qian Zhita.


    Each punch, each kick,nded heavily on Qian Zhita, causing him to scream in agony.


    In no time, Qian Zhita¡¯s face was swollen and bruised, looking like a pig¡¯s head, his body almost falling apart.


    His pitiful state was a stark contrast to his previous arrogant demeanor, as if he were two different people.


    It¡¯s likely that even Qian Zhita¡¯s own mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him now.


    ¡°You Wu, do you believe I¡¯ll have your whole family killed if you beat me like this?¡±


    Qian Zhita red at Wu Kun with eyes as swollen as a panda¡¯s, seething with rage.


    However, the response he got was another hard punch, knocking out two of his front teeth.


    Just as Qian Zhita was about to fly into a rage again, Wu Kun pped him across the face.


    After several more ps from Wu Kun, Qian Zhita¡¯s teeth were almost all gone, leaving him barely human.


    Qian Zhita finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Throwing aside any care for his identity as a rich second generation, he knelt down before Wu Kun with a ¡°plop,¡± crying and begging for mercy, ¡°Big Brother, stop hitting me, I really can¡¯t take it anymore.


    I know I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?


    Please, let me go.


    I¡¯ll do anything you want, as long as you don¡¯t hit me again!¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Kun turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing without giving Qian Zhita any attention, and asked, ¡°Miss, should we continue?¡±


    ¡°That should be enough,¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun finally stopped.


    Qian Zhita, feeling like he¡¯d received a huge reprieve, looked gratefully at Lin Wanqing and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Director Lin!¡±


    With that, he attempted to flee the warehouse.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    However, just as Qian Zhita was about to step out of the warehouse door, Chen Feng called out to stop him.


    ¡°Is¡­


    is there something else?¡± Qian Zhita immediately halted, turned around and asked Chen Feng cautiously.


    ¡°You shot me with a gun.


    What about that?


    Shouldn¡¯t we settle the medical expenses?¡± Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly.


    Qian Zhita twitched at the mention, thinking to himself: I¡¯ve been beaten to a pulp already, and my injuries aren¡¯t lighter than yours.


    And now you¡¯re asking me for medical expenses, is there any reason left at all?


    But these were thoughts he dared only to harbor in his mind, for speaking them out loud would surely invite another beating.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Qian Zhita forced a smile on his face and asked Chen Feng, ¡°So, how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Not much, one of your ears, plus ten million,¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°What!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes widened in shock, hisplexion turning bleak.


    Ten million and not much?


    What then would be considered a lot?


    And cutting off one of my ears, isn¡¯t that too cruel?


    Chen Feng¡¯s gunshot wound would heal with some time, but if I lose an ear, that¡¯s gone for good.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to pay?


    Then leave your life behind!¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light as she spoke sharply.


    With that, she prepared to signal Wu Kun to take action on Qian Zhita.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita hastily nodded, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Qian Zhita pulled out his checkbook, wrote a check for ten million, and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the check and put it away, then looked at Qian Zhita with a smile, ¡°As for the ear, are you nning to do it yourself, or do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Determined to save his life, Qian Zhita gritted his teeth, pulled out the dagger he carried, and shed at his left ear.


    With a howl of agony, Qian Zhita cut off his own left ear, blood flowing freely.


    Clutching his wound, he crouched on the ground to catch his breath for quite some time before he managed to get up, teeth clenched, his face ghostly pale, and with trembling voice, he asked, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, take it easy on your way out, Qian.


    Remember toe hang out with me again when you¡¯re free!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    At these words, Qian Zhita almost choked with fury.


    Hang out?


    I¡¯ll hang out with your damn ghost!


    Just this one time, and it cost me more than a hundred million, and even an ear,


    and you still want me toe hang out with you?


    Do you really think I¡¯m a moron?


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Zhita suppressed the rage about to erupt within him, then turned around, still covering his wound, his face a picture of ugliness, and walked towards the exit of the warehouse.


    At this moment, his heart was indescribably stifled; it truly felt like adding insult to injury!


    Seeing Qian Zhita about to leave, Cai Dongshan quickly lowered his head and followed, both of them departing from the warehouse together.


    Once the two of them hadpletely vanished, Wu Kun hurried over to Chen Feng and helped him up from where he had been leaning over Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his face turning even paler.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you look terrible.


    How are you feeling?¡± Lin Mengyao stood up and asked with a concerned look after seeing Chen Feng.


    ¡°Not too bad, just a bit too much blood loss¡­¡± Chen Feng said with a pale face, then immediately went limp and copsed to the floor.


    Lin Mengyao was terrified by his fainting.


    Fortunately, Wu Kun was quick and managed to catch Chen Feng in time.


    ¡°Quick, take him to the hospital!¡± Lin Wanqing urgently said.


    Immediately, the three of them supported Chen Feng and hurriedly walked out of the warehouse¡­


    In the People¡¯s Hospital, room 302,


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes on the stark white hospital bed and attempted to get out of bed, only to feel excruciating pain in his right shoulder.


    It made him resign himself to resting against the headboard.


    At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open, and Lin Mengyao walked in.


    Seeing the stunning beauty of Lin, Chen Feng instantly felt his spirits lift, and his wound seemed to hurt less.


    This prompted him to silently exim in his heart,


    Beautiful women indeed are the best gifts from the heavens to man.


    And the fact that he could live every day with the two beauties, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, was truly fortunate.


    With this thought, a smile involuntarily curved on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Lin Mengyao, seeing that Chen Feng had woken up, also let out a sigh of relief.


    She hurried to Chen Feng¡¯s bedside, looked at him, and asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°Much better!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    ¡°I was really scared just now!¡±


    Lin Mengyao lightly patted her chest and said, still somewhat shaken.


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned icy, her beautiful eyes ring at Chen Feng as she asked coldly, ¡°Chen Feng, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°The scenery!¡± Chen Feng replied without a second thought and didn¡¯t even take his eyes off her as he spoke.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned beet red, and she quickly crossed her arms, creating distance between herself and Chen Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Chen Feng grinned mischievously.


    ¡°You!!


    I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng fiercely, then blushing, she ran out of the room.


    Chen Feng watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure and shook his head with a helpless smile, just about to exin that he was only joking.


    But just then, his cell phone suddenly began to ring¡­

 Chapter 75 - 75 075 Yama Calls

    ?75: Chapter 075: Yama Calls   75: Chapter 075: Yama Calls                                   Chen Feng furrowed his brows and took out his phone to check, only to see that the screen disyed an unfamiliar number.


    Upon seeing it, a flicker of confusion passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, but he still answered the call.


    ¡°Is this Chen Feng?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, a maic male voice came through.


    ¡°Yes, it is.


    May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°My name is Luo Wei,¡± Luo Wei said indifferently.


    ¡°Luo Wei?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow, his confusion deepening as he had never heard this name before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know my name?


    No matter, you must have heard of my moniker!¡± Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Oh?


    What is it?¡±


    ¡°Desperate Yama,¡± Luo Wei said softly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.


    What do you want with me?¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked.


    ¡°Once the blood challenge from Desperate Yama is issued, the recipient must ept or face consequences.


    Yet not only did you refuse to fight, you also beat up my men.


    Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± The coldness in Luo Wei¡¯s voice grew.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing I should say to you.


    As for your so-called challenge, I¡¯m really not interested nor do I have the time.


    And as for hitting your underling, that was his own fault; I can¡¯t be med!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Heh!


    It has been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that.


    Do you know what happened to thest person who spoke to me this way?


    I made him lie in the hospital for an entire week.


    And your fate will be ten times worse than his!¡± Luo Wei spoke coldly, his voice full of anger.


    ¡°Is that so?


    Then what?¡± Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked lightly.


    ¡°I can give you a chance now.


    Come immediately to the basketball court next to the school to ept my challenge.


    Maybe then I will consider letting you suffer less!¡± Luo Wei said coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, I think I¡¯ve made myself pretty clear.


    I¡¯m not interested in your challenge and don¡¯t have the time for it, so excuse me, goodbye.¡±


    Chen Feng said and was about to hang up the phone.


    But just at that moment, Luo Wei on the other end suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my challenge, shouldn¡¯t you at least take care of your follower?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Your follower, Wang Hao, is currently in my hands.


    If you don¡¯te, all the pain meant for you will be inflicted on him.


    Consider it carefully!¡± Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, a glint of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He had been wondering where exactly Luo Wei got his phone number.


    Now, he finally understood; it turned out Luo Wei had captured Wang Hao.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to turn even colder.


    Chen Feng did indeed value this friendship with Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao was the first true friend Chen Feng had made since entering Coastal College and the only one.


    Furthermore, Wang Hao had even acknowledged him as the boss.


    Now that something had happened to Wang Hao, how could he ignore it?


    Besides, the incident wasn¡¯t Wang Hao¡¯s fault; it was all because of him that Wang Hao got involved.


    As Wang Hao¡¯s friend and boss,


    Chen Feng naturally could not just stand by and watch as Wang Hao suffered unnecessarily because of him.


    So Chen Feng could no longer care about his own injuries, enduring the severe pain from his shoulder, he got out of bed and walked toward the door of the ward.


    Outside in the corridor of the ward.


    Lin Mengyao leaned against the wall, her face flushed, her head lowered, her bashful appearance was incredibly tempting.


    Many passing doctors and patients couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads for a second nce.


    But Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t notice, because her mind was preupied with what Chen Feng had just said.


    ¡°Men are all the same, nothing but lechers!¡± Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and murmured softly.


    However, just as her words faded, the door to Chen Feng¡¯s ward opened from the inside, and then Chen Feng hurried out in quick strides.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao paused, looking at Chen Feng puzzledly and asked, ¡°Why did you get up?


    Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some urgent business to take care of!¡± Chen Feng exined.


    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and need to rest, you can¡¯t just run around!¡± Lin Mengyao shook her head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Chen Feng said while attempting to walk past Lin Mengyao towards the elevator.


    But Lin Mengyao spread her arms, blocking Chen Feng with a worried face, saying, ¡°No way, I can¡¯t just let you go out like this.


    If something happens to you, how can I exin it to my sister?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, my friend is in trouble right now, and I must help him.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chen Feng insisted.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, questioning.


    Chen Feng was forced to briefly exin the challenge Yama had issued to him and the matter of Wang Hao being captured because of him to Lin Mengyao.


    After hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze dimmed, and with a fallen face, she asked, ¡°Did Yamae after you because you are with Su Ya?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, the situation is urgent right now, I must go!¡±


    Having said this, Chen Feng walked to the elevator without looking back.


    This time, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t stop him, just quietly watching the back of Chen Feng leaving, her eyes filled with sorrow¡­


    On the basketball court next to Coastal College.


    By now, the sky had darkened.


    Yet, many students were still waiting on the court.


    After all, it was not often that Yama issued a bloody challenge to someone.


    So they preferred to go homete, rather than miss this spectacle.


    Luo Wei still stood at the very center of the basketball court, only now, there was someone else standing beside him.


    This person was Chen Feng¡¯s underling, Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao hung his head and bent his back, standing cautiously next to Luo Wei, not even daring to breathe too loudly.


    Because he knew how dangerous his situation was at the moment; one misstep could easily enrage Yama.


    In that case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t end up well.


    So Wang Hao stayed as low-profile as possible, not daring to make even the slightest noise.


    ¡°It seems your importance in the eyes of your boss is nothing much!¡± Luo Wei nced at the entrance of the basketball court and didn¡¯t see Chen Feng, he said coldly.


    ¡°Just wait a bit longer; my boss will definitelye!¡± Wang Hao swallowed nervously, speaking with caution.


    ¡°Wait more?


    It¡¯s been fifteen minutes since I called him, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up, that means he doesn¡¯t really care about you, his underling, you know?¡± Luo Wei red at Wang Hao, speaking coldly.

 Chapter 76 - 76 076 Whoever harms my brother dies!

    ?76: Chapter 076: Whoever harms my brother, dies!


    76: Chapter 076: Whoever harms my brother, dies!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!


    He must live farther away, or something happened on the way that dyed him.


    Yama, please believe me, my boss will definitelye!¡± Wang Hao hastily assured, scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you this one time.


    I¡¯ll wait another five minutes.


    If your boss doesn¡¯t show up after five minutes, sorry, but you¡¯ll have to take the punishment for him!¡± Luo Wei said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Okay¡­


    Okay!¡± Wang Hao, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded in agreement.


    But five minutes passed quickly, in the blink of an eye.


    And still, Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Luo Wei¡¯s expression grow even colder.


    And Wang Hao was instantly pushed to the brink of despair.


    He knew he was probably going to take a beating today, no way around it.


    But Wang Hao did not regret his decision.


    From the moment he chose to follow Chen Feng as his boss, he had decided that Chen Feng would be his boss for life.


    If that was the case, what was taking a beating for his bosspared to that?


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, a determined look shing in his eyes.


    Then he looked up straight at Luo Wei and said with resolve, ¡°If the boss is in the wrong, it¡¯s only right for his subordinates to take the punishment.


    Go ahead and hit me; I won¡¯t fight back!¡±


    ¡°I just hope that after today, Yama won¡¯t bother my boss anymore.


    Whatever anger you have, take it out on me today.


    Let¡¯s settle this once and for all!¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Wei was also slightly taken aback, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    He had not expected Chen Feng¡¯s subordinate to be so loyal to him.


    This was quite a surprise to him.


    At the same time, Luo Wei examined his own conscience and questioned whether any of his numerous subordinates were as loyal as Wang Hao.


    They submitted to him because he was riding high at the moment.


    But if one day he were to fall from grace, lose his influence, and bepletely ruined,


    He feared that not one person would be willing to stay by his side and continue to serve as his subordinate.


    Thinking about it, Luo Wei couldn¡¯t help starting to envy Chen Feng.


    This also made him even more curious about Chen Feng himself.


    Contrary to Luo Wei¡¯s surprise, the onlooking students were not touched by Wang Hao¡¯s loyalty.


    On the contrary, they thought Wang Hao was stupid.


    Clearly abandoned by his boss, yet he was still willing to shoulder everything for him.


    If this wasn¡¯t stupidity, what was it?


    As such, the disdain in people¡¯s eyes only intensified.


    One of the students, a bespectacled boy, directly looked at Wang Hao with a sneering tone, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s okay to be a bit dumb in life, but never too dumb!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve acknowledged a boss who is utterly ipetent and only runs away.


    Now you¡¯ve been betrayed by your boss, yet you¡¯re blissfully unaware.


    I must say, you¡¯re really beyond help!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face turned extremely sour.


    He could tolerate people insulting him, but he could not stand to hear them insult Chen Feng.


    However, just as he was about to lose control of his rage,


    Another tall, skinny boy continued to mock, ¡°That¡¯s right, when choosing a boss, you have to pick someone with real strength.


    Like our boss Yama, now that¡¯s a real boss.


    Not only can he fight, he¡¯s also handsome and incredibly domineering.¡±


    ¡°Just look at your boss; what is he even worth?


    He¡¯s less significant than a fart, just knowing how to run!¡±


    ¡°But then again, it¡¯s not his fault.


    He¡¯s just too weak.


    I bet even if he came, he¡¯d just be knocked out by Boss Yama with a single punch!¡±


    The tall and skinny student¡¯s remark prompted nods from the students present; clearly, they all shared the same opinion.


    ¡°Shut the hell up!


    What right do you have to talk about my boss like that?


    Do you know him at all?¡± Wang Hao could no longer control the raging fury within him.


    He charged towards the tall and skinny student, roaring with boundless anger.


    ¡°How could I not understand?


    Your boss is nothing but a coward who only knows how to run away, aplete loser.


    Am I wrong?


    Everyone, tell me, am I right or not?¡± The tall and skinny student looked around at the others and asked with a sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; he¡¯s just a loser!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long and he still hasn¡¯t shown up.


    If he¡¯s not a cowardly loser, then what is he?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Damn your mother, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Wang Hao, eyes bloodshot with anger, swung his fist and charged at the tall and skinny student.


    ¡°Come on, do you think I¡¯d be afraid of a loser¡¯sckey?¡± The tall and skinny student scoffed, stepping forward to meet Wang Hao.


    Four other students, clearly on the tall and skinny student¡¯s side, also rushed toward Wang Hao, intending to gang up on him.


    As for the others, they simply watched with cold indifference, and Luo Wei did nothing to stop it.


    Soon, Wang Hao was shing with the tall and skinny student and his group.


    At first, Wang Hao, fueled by rage, was quite fearsome.


    Hended a punch directly on the eye of the tall and skinny student who was at the forefront, giving him a ck eye.


    That really pissed off the tall and skinny student, who quickly turned around and said to the other four, ¡°Damn it, all of you get him at once and hold him down for me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The four students nodded, then all moved in on Wang Hao at the same time.


    Wang Hao was courageous but no match for multiple opponents; soon enough, he was subdued by the four students.


    Among the four, one held Wang Hao around the waist while the other three grabbed his arms and legs, pinning him down on the spot so he couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Wang Hao struggled with all his strength to break free, but to no avail.


    At that moment, the tall and skinny student approached, looking down at Wang Hao with a cold smirk, ¡°What happened to all that bravado just now?


    Can¡¯t handle it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Pah, why don¡¯t you fight me one-on-one if you dare?


    Calling so many people to help you, what kind of skill is that!¡± Wang Hao spat a mouthful of saliva at the tall and skinny student, angrily shouted.


    And the spitnded right on the tall and skinny student¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck your mother, I will just bully you with numbers today, die!¡± The tall and skinny student could no longer hold back his fury.


    He wound up his fist and smashed it toward Wang Hao¡¯s face.


    Wang Hao, being held down by the four students, was utterly immobile, forced to watch the fiste towards him,pletely powerless to stop it.


    The punch was getting closer and closer to Wang Hao¡¯s face, about to make contact.


    A cold smile curled on the lips of the tall and skinny student.


    He knew that Wang Hao¡¯s face was about to ¡°blossom,¡± and it brought him extreme satisfaction.


    But just then, a ck shadow suddenly rushed into the basketball court, heading straight for the tall and skinny student.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dull thud sounded.


    ¡°Augh!¡±


    Immediately after, the tall and skinny student screamed as he flew backward, crashing heavily onto a metal garbage can not far away, left half-dead and unconscious.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.


    Before the crowd could react, the next moment, a chilling voice rang out over the basketball court.


    ¡°Whoeverys a hand on my brother, dies!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 77 - 77 077 This Kid is Crazy

    ?77: Chapter 077: This Kid is Crazy   77: Chapter 077: This Kid is Crazy                                   The ice-cold voice made everyone present shiver involuntarily, as if they had suddenly fallen into an ice hole.


    The crowd quickly looked towards the direction from which the voice hade.


    Next to Wang Hao, there now appeared an additional figure.


    It was a young man with a tall stature and a rather handsome face.


    The young man was dressed in a patient¡¯s gown, his handsome features were pale at the moment, and a few beads of sweat hung on his forehead.


    Clearly, his condition was not too good.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had disregarded his gunshot wound and rushed over from the hospital!


    When the crowd saw Chen Feng, they were all startled.


    At this moment, a particrly sharp-eyed student recognized Chen Feng on the spot and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one who ran away and avoided the fight after receiving Yama¡¯s challenge letter!¡±


    ¡°What!


    He¡¯s Chen Feng!¡±


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this.


    They had assumed that Chen Feng would certainly not dare toe, but to their surprise, not only had Chen Feng showed up, but he had alsoe wearing a hospital gown.


    This was just too unbelievable.


    Chen Fengpletely ignored the astonished nces of the students, turned his head towards the four young men who were still holding onto Wang Hao, and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯d like to fly out like that guy just did, you can choose not to let go!¡±


    Hearing this, the four young men instinctively looked towards the tall, skinny student who was now unconscious and lying not far away, then they all shivered and quickly released Wang Hao.


    Because they certainly did not want to end up like the tall skinny guy, bing human projectiles in the air!


    ¡°Boss, you really came to save me!¡± Wang Hao walked up to Chen Feng after being released, and said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, how are you doing, are you hurt?¡± Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, that guy didn¡¯t even hit me before you kicked him flying, hahaha!¡± Wang Hao shook his head andughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.


    I¡¯m really sorry about this, you¡¯ve been dragged into my troubles!¡± Chen Feng said apologetically.


    ¡°Boss, look at what you¡¯re saying, that¡¯s too formal.


    You¡¯re my boss, and your troubles are my troubles.


    If you keep being so polite, I¡¯m going to be upset!¡± Wang Hao pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright!


    Let¡¯s not talk about this then!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Wang Hao also grinned, then he noticed Chen Feng¡¯s patient¡¯s gown and his pale face, and asked with some confusion, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s happened to you?


    Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was about to wave his hand to signal he was fine.


    But as soon as he lifted his shoulder, he felt a sharp pain at the site of his wound.


    However, not wanting to worry Wang Hao, Chen Feng still clenched his teeth, waved his hand somewhat stiffly, and said through the pain, ¡°Just a minor injury, nothing serious!¡±


    ¡°Minor injury?¡± Wang Hao furrowed his brow, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Because from the look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, it certainly didn¡¯t seem like a minor injury.


    However, he didn¡¯t press further, knowing now wasn¡¯t the time, especially with a desperate Yama watching them like a hawk in the wings.


    ¡°Alright, save any words forter.


    Let me deal with the matter at hand first!¡±


    Chen Feng said and then turned his head to look at Luo Wei, speaking indifferently, ¡°Desperate Yama, we finally meet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually show up.


    That¡¯s quite a surprise to me!¡± Luo Wei said with a cold smile.


    ¡°What surprises you even more willeter,¡± Chen Feng said with a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Oh?


    Really?


    Like what?¡± Luo Wei asked with a slight raise of his eyebrows, seemingly interested.


    ¡°Like, in a moment, I¡¯ll knock you down with one punch,¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present, including Luo Wei, was taken aback.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Then, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    ¡°Has this guy gone mad?


    He dares to say he can knock down Desperate Yama with one punch!


    Did I hear that wrong?¡± A bespectacled boy asked, his face filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, because we all heard it!


    I think this guy isn¡¯t mad, but rather his brain has be abnormal from consuming too much fake form!¡± A slightly plump boy said with a face full of ridicule.


    ¡°Do you see the patient gown he¡¯s wearing?


    I feel like he just came out of a mental hospital.


    Isn¡¯t this too much of a fantasy?


    Saying he¡¯ll knock down Desperate Yama with one punch, why not say he can sink an aircraft carrier with one punch?


    I feel every bull in the world is going to be blown to death by his bragging!¡±


    Another boy with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks pointed at the patient gown on Chen Feng¡¯s body, his face full of disdain.


    At this moment, almost everyone present thought Chen Feng must have lost his mind.


    After all, that was Desperate Yama, the top fighter of senior year three, a legendary character; how could he possibly be defeated by a coward who got scared and ran away upon receiving a challenge letter?


    Even more so with one punch ¨C that was simply impossible.


    So, nearly no one in the audience believed in Chen Feng!


    But after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Luo Wei didn¡¯t get angry.


    Instead, heughed, though hisughter was filled with contempt.


    He looked at Chen Feng with a disdainful face and said, ¡°Knock me down with one punch?


    Heh, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you scared?¡± Chen Feng nodded and said lightly.


    ¡°Scared?


    That word vanished from my dictionary three years ago.


    I¡¯m just worried that if you don¡¯t manage to knock me downter and instead get instantly killed by my punch, how embarrassing would that scene be?


    After all, so many people are watching,¡± Luo Wei said with a cold smile, confidence written all over his face.


    ¡°Is that so?


    But I¡¯m worried that the person who will feel especially embarrassedter will be you,¡± Chen Feng said nonchntly as he casually cleaned his ear.


    ¡°Heh, arrogant!


    You are far too arrogant.


    No one has ever dared to talk to me like this to my face.


    Do you know?


    You have sessfully infuriated me!¡± Luo Wei red at Chen Feng with icy eyes, angrily said.


    ¡°Then make your move,¡± Chen Feng responded with a slight hook of his mouth.


    ¡°Kid, I hope that when you end up lying in the hospital bedter, you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Luo Wei¡¯s face grew uglier, and then he wound up his fist and charged towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads with disdain as they watched Chen Feng.


    They thought Chen Feng was being incredibly foolish.


    At a time like this, he still dared to deliberately provoke Desperate Yama; wasn¡¯t this just courting death?


    Luo Wei was very fast, reaching Chen Feng in the blink of an eye, and then he threw a heavy punch straight at Chen Feng.


    In this punch, Luo Wei exerted almost all his strength.


    An ordinary person hit by it would definitely not end well.

 Chapter 78 - 78 078 Long Live the Boss

    ?78: Chapter 078 Long Live the Boss   78: Chapter 078 Long Live the Boss                                   A normal person faced with that punch would at least subconsciously dodge a bit, not choose to directly engage it head-on.


    But Chen Feng was not like that.


    He remained standing in ce with an indifferent expression, motionless, with no intention of dodging.


    Bystanders watching this scene all sneered coldly, their eyes filled with disdain.


    In their minds, they had already envisaged the scene where Chen Feng would be beaten badly by Luo Wei, searching for his teeth on the ground while wailing continuously.


    However, just as Luo Wei¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s body, which had been unmoving, suddenly shifted lightly to the side.


    This caused Luo Wei¡¯s lethal punch to hit nothing but air, missing its mark entirely.


    This turn of events made everyone present stunned.


    They had not anticipated that Chen Feng, in this final moment, could still dodge Yama Luo¡¯s desperate punch.


    How fast that would need to be?


    It was simply inconceivable!


    Luo Wei himself was also taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so fast either.


    But he didn¡¯t give up and swung his fist, preparing to deliver a second punch.


    ¡°Your performance is over; now it¡¯s my turn to perform!¡±


    Yet, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice rang in his ear.


    Luo Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically at the words.


    Before he could react, Chen Feng clenched his fist and threw a punch directly at Luo Wei¡¯s abdomen.


    Luo Wei instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist was surprisingly fast, hitting Luo Wei¡¯s lower abdomen heavily before he could even move.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Luo Wei¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately fall, nor did he scream in pain; instead, he clutched his abdomen, struggling to stand his ground.


    But this struggle onlysted five seconds.


    After five seconds passed, Luo Wei¡¯s legs suddenly gave way, and then he copsed to the ground, his face extremely pale.


    At that moment, the entire basketball court fell silent.


    The onlooking students were utterly bewildered, staring nkly with their mouths agape.


    They had never expected that Yama Luo, the top senior of the third year, an undefeated legendary figure for three years, would lose now.


    And to lose to a new student who had just transferred into the school not many days ago, moreover, defeated with a single punch!


    This was too fantastical!


    If not for so many people witnessing it with their own eyes, they would not dare to believe that all of this was real.


    Wang Hao, who was also startled, was the first to snap back to reality.


    He rushed to Chen Feng, grabbing the fist that had knocked down Luo Wei, and cheered excitedly, ¡°Boss is awesome, long live the boss!¡±


    Upon hearing Wang Hao¡¯s cheers, the faces of the onlooking students turned very ugly.


    They had thought that Luo Wei would defeat Chen Feng with a clean punch, even preparing to cheer for another of Luo Wei¡¯s victories.


    But Chen Feng had pped them all hard with the reality.


    The onlookers, especially those die-hard fans of Luo Wei, had their faces contorted in the ugliest of grimaces, looking as if they had all eaten shit.


    ¡°Alright, cut it out!¡± Chen Feng, seeing how excited Wang Hao was, as if he were a little kid, couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just too excited!


    You know what?


    Just before you showed up, they said you only knew how to run away, calling you a coward and a loser, and it was driving me crazy.


    But now you¡¯ve taken down Yama with one punch, let¡¯s see who dares call my boss a cowardly loser again, hahaha!¡±


    Wang Hao said with a heartyugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were wronged just now!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    With this moment now, the grievances I felt before don¡¯t matter at all!


    Boss, you¡¯re really incredible, I admire you so much!¡± Wang Hao said with an adoring look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned his gaze to Luo Wei, who was pale-faced and still trying to stand up from the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°Now, who do you think is really embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this, let¡¯s fight again, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you!¡± Luo Wei red at Chen Feng, full of unwillingness.


    After saying this, he tried to prop himself up with his hands, intent on standing up.


    But try as he might and despite many attempts, he couldn¡¯t manage it.


    Because each time he was about to stand up, a tearing pain from his lower abdomen made his body falter and copse back to the ground.


    ¡°Another fight?


    We can talk about it when you can stand up again.


    However, let me warn you: never threaten me using the people around me again, or else I¡¯ll make sure you never stand up again!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke with a chilling tone.


    The sheer coldness made even Wang Hao, standing next to him, shiver uncontrobly.


    This showed just how angry Chen Feng was about Luo Wei using Wang Hao to threaten him.


    Wang Hao was deeply moved by this, and he also felt extremely fortunate that he hadn¡¯t misjudged his boss.


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he turned around and started walking towards the basketball court¡¯s exit.


    Naturally, Wang Hao followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers hurriedly cleared a path for them.


    At that moment, no one dared to look down upon them anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two had left the basketball court that a resentful voice echoed from Luo Wei, ¡°Chen Feng, I swear, I will defeat you in this lifetime!¡±


    To this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and he didn¡¯t even bother to look back as he continued walking forward.


    Witnessing this, Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng grew even more¡­


    After leaving the basketball court, with Wang Hao¡¯spany, Chen Feng returned to the hospital.


    After all, he was still wearing hospital garb, and his own clothes were there as well; he had to go back.


    As he pushed open the door to the hospital room and was about to head to the bed,


    Chen Feng was surprised to find that Lin Mengyao had actually fallen asleep on his bed.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, realizing that Lin Mengyao must have been exhausted from taking care of him while he was unconscious.


    So, Chen Feng immediately tiptoed more gently.


    At that moment, Wang Hao, who was following behind, also entered the room.


    Upon seeing the school beauty Lin Mengyao lying on the bed, Wang Hao waspletely stunned, and then about to exim in surprise.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly put his index finger to his lips, signaling a ¡°shush¡± gesture.


    Wang Hao, startled, covered his mouth with his hand, managing to stay quiet.


    Chen Feng gestured towards the hallway outside the hospital room and whispered the words ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded urgently, then tiptoed along with Chen Feng out of the room.


    As soon as they got outside the room, Wang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to ask Chen Feng, ¡°Boss, am I seeing things?


    Lin Mengyao is actually in your hospital room!¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 079 Sister-in-law hello!

    ?79: Chapter 079: Sister-inw, hello!


    79: Chapter 079: Sister-inw, hello!


    ¡°Uh, you didn¡¯t see wrong,¡± Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mengyao to sleep in his hospital room, otherwise he would never have brought Wang Hao into the room.


    Now, it had be awkward as Wang Hao had caught them red-handed, possibly exposing his secret rtionship with Lin Mengyao.


    She would definitely be even more upset.


    After all, what Lin Mengyao wanted to hide the most was her rtionship with him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng also felt a headacheing on.


    It looked like he would have toe up with another excuse to fool Wang Hao, at least to keep him tight-lipped.


    Otherwise, if word got out to the school, it would cause quite a sensation!


    ¡°Wow, boss, I¡¯m really starting to admire you more and more.


    You¡¯ve only been at school for a couple of days and you¡¯re already close with the civilian school beauty, and now even Lin Mengyao, the rich miss, is on your bed.


    How on earth do you manage it?¡±


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with admiration, his eyes sparkling with little stars.


    He looked as if he wished he could kneel down and kowtow to Chen Feng right there and then, begging to be his disciple.


    ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t talk nonsense, what do you mean she¡¯s on my bed?


    That¡¯s clearly the hospital bed, okay?¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes, his forehead covered with ck lines, and he was quite speechless.


    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s all the same, a bed is a bed!¡± Wang Hao waved his hand and said with augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!


    There¡¯s a big difference!


    You, this guy, when you go back to school, you need to keep your mouth shut tight, don¡¯t talk nonsense, or it will cause big trouble!¡± Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Wang Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.


    Just know that my rtionship with Yao¡­


    cough cough, my rtionship with Lin Mengyao, isn¡¯t what you think!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Oh boss, don¡¯t keep it from me, I understand all too well!¡± Wang Hao gave Chen Feng a knowing look that all men understand, grinning as he spoke.


    Chen Feng was left speechless, just about to continue exining.


    However, at that moment, the door to the ward opened, and Lin Mengyao, rubbing her eyes and looking sleepy, walked out.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng and Wang Hao standing at the door, Lin Mengyao also froze, then asked in confusion, ¡°Chen Feng, who is this?¡±


    Chen Feng was just about to speak, but Wang Hao had already taken the initiative to step up to Lin Mengyao, saying very enthusiastically, ¡°Sister-inw, hello, I¡¯m Wang Hao, Chen Feng¡¯s little brother.


    We actually go to the same school, I¡¯m in the ss next to yours, hehe!¡±


    Hearing this, a blush immediately appeared on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face.


    Wang Hao called her sister-inw and called Chen Feng the boss, which meant that her rtionship with Chen Feng was¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Mengyao¡¯s change of expression; he thought she would be angry, so he quickly pulled the enthusiastic Wang Hao behind him, and then looked at Lin Mengyao, exining:


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, he misunderstood our rtionship.


    I¡¯ll exin it to him clearly, and I promise, no one else will know about this!¡±


    However, Lin Mengyao shook her head and said softly, blushing, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Feng looked surprised upon hearing this.


    He had thought Lin Mengyao would be very angry after learning of Wang Hao¡¯s identity.


    After all, Lin Mengyao really didn¡¯t want people from the same school to know about her rtionship with him.


    But what Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Mengyao was not angry and had even said it was okay.


    Was this still the same aloof and arrogant Lin Mengyao who disliked him so much?


    Could it be that after sleeping on his hospital bed, her personality had changed?


    Well, that was very possible!


    Lin Mengyao, feeling Chen Feng¡¯s surprised look, blushed again and quickly waved her hand, stammering her exnation, ¡°That¡­ I mean, this is not to be taken as a precedent!¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    Is that so?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, puzzled.


    ¡°Exactly!


    I don¡¯t want anyone else at the school to know about our rtionship.


    I hope you can keep it that way!¡±


    Lin Mengyao nodded, returning to her previous cold, distant demeanor.


    ¡°Alright, rest assured on that one!¡± Chen Feng promised.


    Sure enough, the aloof youngdy remained just that, unchangeable in any situation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a wave of helplessness wash over him.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should head home now!¡±


    Lin Mengyao spoke indifferently.


    She had intended to go with Chen Feng, but after ncing at Wang Hao standing beside him, she eventually decided to go alone.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng let out a helpless sigh, then turned to Wang Hao and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let tonight¡¯s incident slip out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll never spill anything about you and sister-inw!¡± Wang Hao hurriedly thumped his chest, promising.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t your sister-inw!¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes, saying exasperatedly.


    ¡°Got it, can¡¯t call her sister-inw yet, should say future sister-inw!¡± Wang Hao chuckled, saying.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was at aplete loss for words, his forehead covered in metaphorical ck lines¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Wang Hao went straight home.


    After all, it had been five hours since the school day ended; if he didn¡¯t return home now, his mom and dad would be calling the police.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hurry to take a taxi home after separating from Wang Hao; instead, he walked alone through the streets, slowly strolling along.


    It had to be said, Coastal¡¯s night view was quite beautiful.


    This big city by the sea woulde alive at night.


    After all, for the young white-cor workers who busied themselves in the office all day, the evening was their time to let loose and blow off steam.


    Chen Feng wandered down the brightly lit, bustling city streets and before he knew it, he found himself in front of a bar called the Night Tender Bar.


    Looking at the five colorful shing characters and the young men and womening in and out of the bar, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks.


    Come to think of it, it had been a long time since he¡¯d been to a bar.


    Thest time he¡¯d been to such a ce was in Europe on a mission.


    Back then, some interesting things had happened in the bar, and thinking about it now, Chen Feng still found those memories appealing.


    But s, those days were gone and never to return.


    A touch of sadness flickered across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes before he stepped forward, heading straight into the Night Tender Bar.


    As soon as he entered the Night Tender Bar, his ears were instantly filled with booming music.


    The neon lights shing non-stop in the bar, the seductive dancers twisting their bodies on stage, and the young men and women in the dance floor wildly moving their bodies to vent their emotions.


    All of this felt both familiar and foreign to Chen Feng.


    It seemed he really hadn¡¯t been here for too long.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile and then went straight to the bar counter and sat down.

 Chapter 80 - 80 080 Chance Encounter at the Bar

    ?80: Chapter 080: Chance Encounter at the Bar   80: Chapter 080: Chance Encounter at the Bar                                   ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± The bartender looked at Chen Feng, a professional smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°A vodka on the rocks!¡± Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, just a moment!¡± The bartender nodded and began to pour the drink for Chen Feng.


    Soon, a vodka on the rocks was presented in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng just reached out to pick up the ss.


    But just then, a beautiful figure suddenly threw herself into his arms.


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and quickly looked down.


    To his surprise, there was a beautiful woman in his arms.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, and her face was exceptionally beautiful.


    Her delicate features were like a perfect masterpiece from heaven, captivating at first nce.


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Chen Feng was puzzled.


    How could such a beauty throw herself at him?


    Could it be that his charm was too irresistible?


    Unstoppable?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng gently patted the beauty¡¯s shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Listen, beauty, even if you like me, there¡¯s no need to be so forward.


    You might scare someone!¡±


    ¡°Please, kiss me!¡± The beauty, her face slightly flushed, looked up at Chen Feng and whispered.


    ¡°So bold!


    But are you sure you want to do this here?


    There are quite a few people around!¡± Chen Feng smiled mischievously and pointed to the people around them.


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    Seeing that she had made the first move and Chen Feng had yet to respond, she bit her lip anxiously.


    Then, without further ado, she grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    Chen Feng waspletely taken aback.


    Are women nowadays so forward?


    Was this a forced kiss?


    Forget it, let it go!


    But gradually,


    Chen Feng felt something was off.


    The woman¡¯s movements were awkward, likely her first kiss.


    Then the question arose, why would such a stunning beauty give her first kiss to him?


    They didn¡¯t know each other, and she didn¡¯t seem drunk.


    Something fishy was definitely going on!


    ¡°Damn it, what are you two doing?


    Break it up right now!¡±


    Just as Chen Feng was lost in his thoughts, a furious roar suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Chen Feng paused, then looked toward the source of the voice.


    He saw a burly, fierce-looking bald man, his face livid and eyes nearly shooting fire.


    That look, as if Chen Feng had cuckolded him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was confused, but at that moment, the beauty strategically moved away from his arms and said to the bald man with a flushed face, ¡°There, he¡¯s my boyfriend, so give it up!¡±


    After saying that, the beauty purposely hugged Chen Feng around the neck, then snuggled up against him.


    Their manner appeared intimate, as if they were truly a couple.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The bald man¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Chen Feng and the beauty, his eyes shifting.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s real.


    Did you randomly drag someone here to fool me?¡±


    ¡°How¡­


    how could that be!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with panic and she spoke nervously.


    Seeing this, the bald man smirked coldly, even more convinced of his suspicions.


    This made him slightly relieved, then pointingly said, ¡°Girl, even though I, Bald, am not the brightest, I still have some brains.


    Look at this guy¡¯s cheap streetwear.


    Clearly a poor bloke.


    Could someone like him be appealing to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t see why not?


    I like him for his qualities.


    I¡¯m not someone who only looks at material things,¡± the beauty stuttered nervously.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?¡± Bald sneered coldly and suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she quickly turned to Chen Feng and winked, hoping for a hint.


    Bald saw this, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and spoke coldly, ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better be smart and keep your mouth shut, or else you¡¯ll end up in a very ugly situation!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly at the beauty, ¡°You heard him; if I tell you, I may die!¡±


    The beauty¡¯s face turned pale.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words clearly informed Bald that they weren¡¯t really a couple.


    ¡°Ha ha ha,d, you¡¯re quite sensible.


    I won¡¯t fuss over that kiss just now!¡± Bald burst into a triumphantugh.


    Then, turning to the beauty, he sneered, ¡°What now, girl?


    Has yourst hope shattered?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it anymore.


    Just yield to me, and maybe I¡¯ll treat you gentlyter!


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely show you true despair!¡±


    The Big Man¡¯s words were tant and brash, and he didn¡¯t care if others heard his intentions.


    Clearly, he was determined to have the beauty.


    The woman¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    At that moment, she truly regretteding to the Night Tender Bar tonight.


    Initially, she had nned to drown her sorrows in alcohol, but now she faced the harassment of the thuggish Bald.


    Of course, what the beauty regretted most of all was using Chen Feng as a shield.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would be so cowardly.


    She had even given her years-preserved first kiss to him, but now he was too scared to even speak.


    Thinking this, the beauty was furious, biting her lip.


    ¡°Coward!¡± The beauty red fiercely at Chen Feng and said icily.


    ¡°Alright, girl, no need to waste your words with a spineless loser.


    Let¡¯s go with your brother!¡±


    Bald smirked triumphantly and then grabbed the beauty¡¯s hand, preparing to pull her away.

 Chapter 81 - 081: A Slap Sends Flying

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 081: A p Sends Flying</h4>


    The people around, when they saw this, chose to turn a blind eye.


    After all, Bald Qiang is a very famous local thug leader around here, notorious for being fierce, with arge number of underlings at his disposal.


    Those whoe to y at Night Tender Bar are mostly young office workers and students, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to provoke this thug and create unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that no one was stopping Bald Qiang, the beauty¡¯s face suddenly turned even paler.


    She knew that her twenty-five years of chastity were destined to be taken away today.


    Thinking of this, the beauty¡¯s heart plunged into utter despair.


    She wanted to struggle, but after all, she was just a weak woman.


    Bald Qiang was tall and strong, and his strength was something she could not match.


    So, no matter how much she struggled, it was useless.


    They watched as the beauty was gradually dragged toward the bar entrance.


    The crowd around them all shook their heads in pity, but not a single one dared to speak up to stop it.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out.


    Bald Qiang and the struggling beauty were startled, then both turned their heads to look at the owner of the voice.


    And to their surprise, the person was Chen Feng!


    "Kid, you got something to say?" Bald Qiang¡¯s face turned cold as he red at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "Yeah, I just remembered something!" Chen Feng nodded earnestly.


    After speaking, he walked straight over to the beauty, looked at her, and asked, "Was that your first kiss just now?"


    Upon hearing this, the beauty blushed slightly, red at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "So what if it was, what¡¯s it to you? You¡¯re not nning to care about my life anyway!"


    "Uh, if that¡¯s the case, then I really do need to intervene!" Chen Feng frowned slightly, speaking with some reluctance.


    "Ah?" The beauty was stunned.


    And Bald Qiang¡¯s face immediately turned icy cold as he red at Chen Feng with furious eyes and said coldly, "What did you say, kid? Say it again if you dare!"


    "I said, I need to intervene in this matter!" Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Kid, you sure you¡¯ve lived long enough, huh? You dare to meddle in Bald Qiang¡¯s business? Not afraid of dying, are you?" Bald Qiang said with a livid face.


    "Sorry, but this beauty gave her first kiss to me just now, and from that moment on, she¡¯s considered my woman. That¡¯s my principle! So now, please let go of my girlfriend!" Chen Feng looked at Bald Qiang with a calm voice.


    "F*ck your damn principles! You say she¡¯s your girlfriend, and that makes it so? I n to have her today, and if you don¡¯t want to die, get the hell away from here!" Bald Qiang looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    After finishing his words, he then tried to continue dragging the beauty toward the bar entrance.


    However, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward, blocking Bald Qiang once again.


    "Are you done yet, kid? Do you want me to beat you until you¡¯re disabled?"


    Bald Qiang¡¯s face instantly contorted with anger, his eyes flickering coldly as he spoke.


    "Let go," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Let your mother! Go to hell!"


    Bald Qiang could no longer contain his rage and let go of the beauty, and then he swung his fists, as big as sandbags, smashing right at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    In that punch, Bald Qiang used almost all his strength, it was powerful.


    He wanted to punch Chen Feng so hard that he would be looking for teeth on the ground, with his face in full blossom.


    It¡¯s good to let people around see what happens to those who dare to interfere with his ns.


    However, just as Bald¡¯s fist was about to smash into Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    In that moment, arge hand suddenly shot out from the side, incredibly fast and with full force, it pped across Bald¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A crisp pping sound rang out.


    Immediately after, Bald spun like a top and flew out.


    He flew a good four or five meters before crashing violently onto a round ss table, shattering itpletely.


    And the broken ss shards practically embedded themselves into Bald¡¯s backside, almost as if they were ready to water nts.


    "Ow!!!"


    Bald¡¯s screams pierced through the entire bar, even drowning out the booming music.


    This immediately caught the attention of the men and women dancing in the dance floor, who turned their heads to look over here.


    And with that look, everyone was shocked.


    They were all regrs at Night Tender Bar and were naturally familiar with Bald, the gang leader.


    Usually, no one dared to mess with Bald in Night Tender Bar; he only bullied others.


    But now, Bald had been beaten to such a sorry state, it was simply inconceivable!


    While everyone was still in shock, Chen Feng walked step by step to Bald¡¯s side, looking down at him and said lightly, "Sorry, I might have used a bit too much force. I¡¯ll be more careful next time!"


    Hearing this, Bald was so angry he was close to spitting blood.


    But even if he was furious, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Because he hadn¡¯t even seen how Chen Feng had made his move with that p.


    It had been way too fast, and it was precise and ruthless, something an average person could not achieve.


    Bald knew that he had encountered a tough opponent this time and that if it were just up to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Thinking this, Bald gritted his teeth and red at Chen Feng with resentment, "Kid, you¡¯re good this time, but don¡¯t get cocky, we¡¯ll see!"


    After that, Bald hurriedly got up, his hands covering his backside, and hobbled out of the bar.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was simply dumbstruck!


    This young man in front of them had managed to force the fearsome Bald to flee in such an embarrassing manner; it was truly impressive.


    In that moment, the looks people gave Chen Feng were filled with admiration and respect.


    Even many young girls cast fond nces at Chen Feng.


    If at that moment, Chen Feng had gestured to them with a hook of his finger, they might even have readily gone off to a room with him.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t interested in that right now.


    Chen Feng dusted off his hands, then turned back to look at the beauty from before.


    The beauty, seeing Chen Feng looking at her, became a bit flustered, lowered her head, cheeks slightly red, and said, "Thank you."


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and no longer paid her any attention. He turned and walked towards the bar, sat down in his previous seat, and picked up the ss of vodka with ice, beginning to savor it.


    Seeing this, the beauty was taken aback, confusion filled her beautiful eyes.


    How strange was this man?


    At first, he had refused to help, but after saving her, he didn¡¯t ask for anything in return and simply went back to drinking.


    What was he thinking?


    The beauty looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, bit her lip, then walked determinedly over and sat down beside him, looking at Chen Feng, she asked, "Hey, don¡¯t you want any kind of thanks from me?"

 Chapter 82 - 082: Desperate Liu Feifei

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 082: Desperate Liu Feifei</h4>


    "Repayment? How do you want to repay me?"


    Chen Feng put down his empty ss on the bar, turned his head towards the beautiful woman, and asked with interest.


    "I..." Liu Feifei hesitated, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Yes, how should she repay him?


    Offer herself to him? Impossible!


    Invite him for a meal? No, too casual!


    Give him money? No, that would be somewhat insulting.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei felt extremely conflicted inside.


    It was her first time realizing how difficult it was to repay a favor when the time came.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to repay you?" Liu Feifei lightly bit her red lips and retorted.


    "Me?" Chen Feng frowned, thought carefully for a moment, then looked at Liu Feifei seriously and said, "The night is lonely, and well, your looks aren¡¯t bad. How about this, let¡¯s go rent a room and have some fun, what do you say?"


    "Rent a room?" Liu Feifei froze for a moment, then her face turned extremely red with embarrassment.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she had just escaped from a thug, only to encounter a hoodlum now!


    This made her both angry and furious, she red at Chen Feng with disgust and said, "I thought you were a good person, and I wanted to repay you properly. I didn¡¯t expect you to be just like that Bald guy, both hoodlums! Forget what I just said, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Liu Feifei stamped her foot, huffed, and then immediately turned and quickly walked towards the bar¡¯s entrance.


    Chen Feng watched Liu Feifei¡¯s retreating figure, shrugged his shoulders, and puzzledly thought: Isn¡¯t it just going to a KTV private room to sing and have fun? How did he be a hoodlum?


    Does this woman think all men who invite her to a KTV private room are hoodlums?


    Ah, women nowadays are so strange, hard to understand!


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then without thinking much further, ordered a few more drinks, yed for a while in the bar, and then paid the bill and left the Night Tender Bar.


    Once outside the bar, a cold wind blew, and the effects of the alcohol suddenly hit him.


    Chen Feng rubbed his face, trying to make himself more sober, then walked to the roadside, ready to hail a taxi home.


    "Help... please don¡¯te closer, I¡¯m begging you!"


    However, just then, a cry for help reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Frowning, he determined from the direction of the voice that the plea wasing from a small alley near the bar.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was that the voice sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before...


    Could it be her?


    Chen Feng immediately pictured that sexy woman.


    This made him slightly curl the corners of his mouth, and he directly followed the sound, turning into that small alley...


    In the dim alley.


    A group of gaudily-dressed hoodlums had cornered a sexy woman in a dead end.


    The woman sat on the ground, looking desperate and continuously pleading with the hoodlums to let her go.


    However, those thugs stared at the beautiful woman¡¯s body with glowing eyes, swallowing their saliva,pletely disregarding what she said.


    "Chick, if you had just given in to me back at the bar, would you still be in this situation?"


    At that moment, a bald man emerged from the thugs, walking while ogling the sexy beauty, his face full of pride.


    If Chen Feng had been there, he would have recognized this bald man at a nce.


    Because this bald man was none other than Bald Qiang, the same man he had pped away at the bar earlier, and the woman surrounded by the many thugs was naturally Liu Feifei.


    As it turned out, tonight was also unlucky for Liu Feifei.


    After leaving the Night Tender Bar, she had intended to take a cab straight home.


    But unexpectedly, while waiting for the cab, she happened to run into Bald Qiang, who hade back with his gang for revenge.


    Now Bald Qiang certainly wasn¡¯t going to let her go again; without a word, he ordered his thugs to drag her into this deserted alley.


    Liu Feifei was now almost regretting to death; had she known Bald Qiang woulde back for revenge, she would have called a friend to pick her up at the bar.


    Now, having just escaped the wolf¡¯sir, she had fallen into the tiger¡¯s mouth; it was truly tragic.


    "What exactly do you want?" Liu Feifei asked Bald Qiang with a cold face as he approached her.


    "What do I want? Of course I want you! I¡¯ll make you my woman, Bald Qiang¡¯s woman, and make you ecstatic!" Bald Qiang stroked his own bald head and said with a lecherous smile.


    "Forget it, if you dare touch me, my dad will never let you off!" Liu Feifei red at Bald Qiang, her face frosty.


    "Oh, you¡¯ve got quite the temper! I, Brother Qiang, like chicks with spirit. Let me tell you, tonight you¡¯re mine, even the Heavenly King won¡¯t be able to do a damn thing, hahahaha!" Bald Qiangughed arrogantly.


    Hearing this, the thugs also began toughsciviously.


    One of the thugs, looking directly at Bald Qiang, spoke with a lecherous face: "Brother Qiang, after you¡¯re done with her, could you let the brothers have a taste too?"


    "This chick is just too beautiful; I¡¯ve only seen such beauties on TV. Look at that face, that figure, those long legs, she¡¯s top-notch. Damn, if I could have her just once, I¡¯d be willing to die!"


    "Yeah boss, let us have some fun too. You don¡¯t often see such stunning beauties; just give us a go, and we¡¯ll owe you our lives forever!"


    The other thugs echoed.


    "Look at your sorry selves!"


    Bald Qiang gave the thugs a disdainful nce, then thought for a moment and said: "Fine, it¡¯s just one woman, there will always be others. Let me have her first, then you guys can take turns. Let¡¯s get wild tonight!"


    "Long live Brother Qiang!" The thugs immediately became excited, cheering ecstatically.


    The cheers reached Liu Feifei¡¯s ears and turned her face deathly pale.


    Right now, she would rather die than suffer such continuous humiliation.


    "Alright, I¡¯m starting now. You guys line up afterward!" Bald Qiang said with a lewdugh.


    Having said that, he walked over to Liu Feifei, grabbed her small hands with one hand, while the other reached for her clothes.


    "Let go of me!"


    Liu Feifei struggled desperately, trying to break free.


    However, her hands were held tightly by Bald Qiang, and that strong grip was simply not something she, a frail woman, couldpete with.


    So no matter how much she struggled, it was futile.


    Instead, the more she struggled, the more excited Bald Qiang became...

 Chapter 83 - 083: Xiaoqiang, let the person go!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 083: Xiaoqiang, let the person go!</h4>


    "Rip!"


    With the sound of fabric tearing, Liu Feifei¡¯s blouse was forcefully ripped into pieces by Bald.


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of the gangsters bulged.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei was utterly desperate, tears filling her eyes.


    Bald, equally agitated, was about to go for Liu Feifei¡¯s pants.


    "If you touch her again, I will chop off your handpletely!"


    However, just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the alley.


    Bald and the gangsters were all taken aback.


    Because this voice didn¡¯t belong to any of them!


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a tall figure casually strolling towards them at the entrance of the alley.


    Bathing in the faint moonlight, they scrutinized the figure carefully.


    The others may not have had any reaction.


    But Bald himself went stiff, his expression immediately darkened, his eyes filled with fiery anger.


    Because that figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Little Qiang, we meet again!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he walked and looked at Bald, saying lightly.


    "Hisss!"


    Hearing this, the gangsters all inhaled sharply.


    They knew that Bald hated being called Little Qiang because it sounded like someone calling a cockroach.


    Anyone who had dared to call him Little Qiang in the past would have fought desperately with him.


    And here was this young man marching their way, daring to invoke Bald¡¯s taboo by name¡ªwas he asking for death or what?


    Thinking this, the gangsters all quickly turned to look at Bald.


    Sure enough, Bald¡¯s face had be even uglier than before, darkening to a steely blue, seething with anger.


    "Boy, you really are looking for death, bringing a shlight into a restroom! I was about toe looking for you, but here you are, delivering yourself to my door!" Bald red at Chen Feng with icy eyes, his voice thundering with rage.


    "Sigh, I had no choice but toe, what with this foolish woman falling into your hands again." Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then turned to look at Liu Feifei, smiling, "Hey, foolish woman, are you okay?"


    Liu Feifei clenched her silver teeth, a bit petntly, "You go, I don¡¯t need you!"


    "Oh, okay!" Chen Feng nodded, turned around without another word, and started to walk away from the alley.


    Bald and the others watched, dumbfounded.


    What was this guy ying at? Leaving just like that? Wasn¡¯t he a bit too decisive?


    Liu Feifei was also startled.


    Seeing Chen Feng actually about to leave, she became anxious.


    After all, Chen Feng was her only hope; if he left, then it would really be over.


    Thus, without care for anything else, she hastily called out, "Hey, wait a second!"


    "Something else?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled, he turned back around to look at Liu Feifei, and asked lightly.


    "You... Can you save me?" Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment before speaking with a pale face.


    "Save you? What¡¯s in it for me? I don¡¯t want to be called a hoodlum again!" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "As long as... as long as you save me, I can agree to what you said before in the bar!" Liu Feifei took a deep breath, determined.


    "Oh? Are you sure? No regrets?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a bad smile as he asked.


    "Mm!" Liu Feifei nodded with her face flushed red.


    At the very least, being with Chen Feng was much better than being humiliated by so many thugs here.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll reluctantly save you one more time!" Chen Feng nodded helplessly, acting as if he was suffering a great loss.


    This infuriated Liu Feifei to the point of gnashing her teeth.


    However, in order to get Chen Feng to save her, she could only hold it in.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, then he turned his head to look at Bald Qiang and said indifferently, "Xiao Qiang, let her go!"


    "Fuck! Who the hell do you think you are? You say let her go and we just let her go? You clearly don¡¯t understand the situation you¡¯re in!" Bald Qiang red at Chen Feng, his face full of anger.


    "Oh? What situation is that?" Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Hmph! Did you see my boys here?"


    Bald Qiang snorted coldly, pointing at his thugs and said, "I¡¯ll tell you, they are all great fighters, battle-hardened, absolutely elite."


    "You might have looked impressive in the bar just now, but once they all gang up on you, you¡¯re nothing! And here you are thinking about saving someone else? You better save yourself first!"


    "Oh, so fearsome!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Scared now, huh? Now I¡¯m giving you two choices: eithere over here and kneel to apologize, or I¡¯ll let them beat the shit out of you. Choose for yourself!" Bald Qiang said arrogantly.


    "That so? Well, I¡¯ll give you two choices as well. Either let her go peacefully, or I¡¯ll send you flying again, your choice!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright, alright! Kid, you¡¯re really cocky! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you down first, and then I¡¯ll enjoy this little chick properly!" Bald Qiang¡¯s face turned ashen as he spoke.


    After that, he turned to his henchmen and said, "You all go at once. Whoever takes down that kid first, after I¡¯m done ying with this chick, they get to go second!"


    "Charge!"


    The thugs, upon hearing this, surged with adrenaline, pulling out all kinds of weapons from their bodies, screaming and swarming towards Chen Feng.


    Bald Qiang, with his arms crossed, stood still, watching as his men rushed toward Chen Feng with a cold smile on his face, saying, "Kid, this is what you get for messing with me time after time. With so many attacking you at once, no matter how strong your martial skills are, how can you survive? Go to hell!"


    The thugs, like a pack of hungry wolves, quickly approached Chen Feng.


    Liu Feifei frowned slightly at this scene.


    Because, as Bald Qiang had said, even if Chen Feng was formidable, he couldn¡¯t fight against such numbers.


    This made Liu Feifei very worried for Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng remained indifferent.


    Facing a group of crazed thugs, the corners of his mouth lifted in a faint smile. He turned into a shadow and charged directly at the approaching thugs.


    "Aah!"


    Soon, a scream echoed through the alleyway.


    Bald Qiang, hearing this, revealed a cold smirk, his face filled with confidence.


    He knew that scream must certainly be Chen Feng¡¯s.


    After all, what could Chen Feng do against so many attackers?


    However, when Bald Qiang looked back at his henchmen, he waspletely stunned...

 Chapter 84 - 084: Chickens Fly and Eggs Smash (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 084: Chickens Fly and Eggs Smash (First Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng charged into the midst of the hooligans, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep.


    At first, the thugs came at him fiercely, but once they actually crossed hands with Chen Feng, even with weapons in their grasp, they werepletely no match for him.


    Apanied by constant screams, Chen Feng was knocking down one after another with each punch.


    In no time,rge numbers of the thugs were falling down.


    That scene was incredibly exaggerated, as if a Martial Arts film was being shot, simply unbelievable.


    Bald became utterly stunned on the spot, eyes wide open and face filled with panic.


    Is this guy even human? He¡¯s more like a monster¡ªhow else could he be so freakishly strong!


    While his men might not be experts, they were all used to mixing it up outside and were definitely good in a fight.


    But they seemed utterly pathetic before this monster, which was too bizarre toprehend.


    The more Bald thought about it, the more frightened he became. He felt that this time, he had really run into an immovable obstacle.


    Liu Feifei, watching that figure in the crowd like a War God, was also wide-eyed with her delicate face full of shock.


    She found it all too incredible as well.


    Not to mention the actual strength of those thugs, but there were, after all, twenty of them!


    There¡¯s a saying, "Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands."


    Yet with Chen Feng, Liu Feifei saw none of that.


    Under the astonished gazes of Liu Feifei and Bald, Chen Feng sent thest thug flying several meters with a kick.


    At that point, all twenty of Bald¡¯s thugsy on the ground with pained expressions, incapacitated andpletely devoid of fighting spirit!


    Chen Feng nonchntly dusted off his hands, then turned his head toward Bald with a faint smile on his lips.


    However, that faint smile made Bald¡¯s entire body shiver uncontrobly.


    Because in Bald¡¯s eyes, that smile was like that of a Demon.


    "Now only you are left," Chen Feng said as he walked toward Bald.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Bald, seeing Chen Feng approaching step by step, was scared out of his wits, trembling all over, terrified.


    "What do I want to do? Give you another flight," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯te any closer!" Bald, upon hearing this, backed away in fear.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up, continuing to close in on Bald.


    Bald was quickly driven into a corner with nowhere to retreat, sinking into utter despair.


    Just then, he caught a glimpse of Liu Feifei out of the corner of his eye.


    He paused for a moment, then a cold light shed in his eyes, and he pulled out a switchde from his pocket, grabbed Liu Feifei, and held the knife against her fair neck.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, frowned and said in an icy tone, "I¡¯d advise you to let her go!"


    "Let her go? I¡¯ll let your mother go, you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Bald looked at Chen Feng with contempt, then pressed the de of the switchde tightly against Liu Feifei¡¯s neck, causing a red mark on her fair skin.


    Liu Feifei felt the icy edge of the knife pressed against her neck, her pale face stricken with fright.


    Because if Bald simply applied a bit more force, her delicate neck would be slit open directly, and by then, not even an "Immortal" would be able to save her.


    "You¡¯re sure you won¡¯t let her go?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I won¡¯t let go! Unless you guarantee my safety and let me leave, otherwise, I¡¯ll die together with this little beauty today!" Bald gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    "Do you think you¡¯re still in a position to negotiate terms with me?" Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "Don¡¯t I? The girl you care about the most right now is in my hands. Just a slight exertion of force from my hand, and she¡¯s done for. Isn¡¯t that enough leverage?" Bald spoke with confidence.


    He believed that as long as he held Liu Feifei, Chen Feng would not dare to do anything to him.


    "Oh, then you¡¯re really mistaken. Honestly, I don¡¯t know who this woman is, I don¡¯t even know her name. The reason I¡¯m saving her is purely out of sympathy. As for her life or death, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill her, by all means, go ahead!" Chen Feng spoke dispassionately.


    Hearing this, Bald was stunned and his grip on his switchde ckened.


    He had not anticipated that Chen Feng would bepletely unconcerned with Liu Feifei¡¯s welfare.


    And at that instant of Bald¡¯s distraction, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and suddenly, he transformed into a ck shadow, ghostlike, darting in front of Bald in an instant.


    Bald also reacted to this.


    But everything was already toote.


    With the speed of lightning, Chen Feng decisively acted, snatching the switchde from Bald¡¯s hand, and then harshly kicked him.


    "Ao!!!!"


    Along with a heart-wrenching scream and the sound of eggs cracking echoed.


    Bald clutched his groin, curling into the shape of a shrimp, tears flowing uncontrobly like a fountain.


    "My eggs!!!"


    Bald trembled, howling in agony.


    At this moment, his entire being seemed almost lifted into the air.


    Of course, it was not a flight of joy, but one of pain.


    Chen Feng¡¯s debilitating kick had made chicken fly and eggs smashed, and it was likely that Bald would never be able to perform "that" act again in his lifetime.


    "Ah..."


    Under the onught of despair and excruciating pain, Bald finally couldn¡¯t hold on, copsing to the ground, passing out from the agony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then nced over at Liu Feifei, who was still somewhat shell-shocked, asking with a smile, "How about it, are you alright?"


    Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, was taken aback for a moment, shook her head with a still somewhat pale face and said, "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine!"


    "That¡¯s good to hear!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and the next moment, his gaze was captured by Liu Feifei herself.


    It had to be said, this Liu Feifei truly was a stunning beauty,


    A face both breathtaking and slightly enchanting, no wonder Bald was so desperate to possess her.


    This kind of woman, indeed, was quite tempting tomit a crime for.


    It¡¯s just that Bald probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore...

 Chapter 85 - 085: Holy Land (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Holy Land (Second Update)</h4>


    "Ah!" Liu Feifei quickly noticed Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze and, with a cry of rm, hastily hugged her shoulders.


    "Hehe!" Chen Feng gave an embarrassed smile, scratching the back of his head.


    "Men are all no good; they¡¯re all hooligans!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng and said with a blushing face.


    "Don¡¯t say that, I am not like them," Chen Feng replied with a smirk, still smiling.


    "What¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re still staring at someone sneakily!" Liu Feifei pouted, her little face flushed red.


    "Of course there¡¯s a difference. Although I¡¯m a hooligan, I¡¯m a righteous hooligan. Plus, I¡¯m not peeking. I¡¯m looking openly and honestly!" Chen Feng said earnestly.


    To those unaware, they might really think he was a gentleman.


    "Pah, such thick skin!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng again and spat lightly.


    She had truly never seen someone so shamelessly brazen.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng chuckled, "Alright, everything¡¯s settled now. Let¡¯s not stand around here anymore, shall we go?"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded, then followed Chen Feng out of the alley.


    However, just as the two reached the entrance of the alley, Liu Feifei suddenly stopped, her face showing hesitation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile, then took off his ck t-shirt and offered it to Liu Feifei. "This is the only shirt I have on me. You can wear it for now!"


    "Thank you!" Liu Feifei¡¯s heart softened instantly, and she expressed her gratitude.


    Then, she took Chen Feng¡¯s t-shirt and put it on herself.


    "Yeah, not bad, it fits quite well!" Chen Feng looked Liu Feifei up and down and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei blushed slightly, and her fondness for Chen Feng surged a bit more...


    They walked out of the alley and reached the street outside.


    Looking at the passersby on the road, Liu Feifei took a deep breath and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    Truth be told, she really thought she was about to be vited earlier.


    Luckily, Chen Feng arrived just in time to save her, allowing her to escape from danger.


    "Thank you so much for today, I will definitely repay you!" Liu Feifei turned to look at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude.


    "Great, then let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Go? Where to?" Liu Feifei asked Chen Feng, confused.


    "To book a room, of course!" Chen Feng said with a sly smile.


    "What?" Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face immediately turned red, remembering what she had promised Chen Feng back in the alley.


    "What, are you thinking of backing out?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a teasing smile as he asked.


    "I..." Liu Feifei bit her lip hesitantly, then looked at Chen Feng, suggesting, "Can we change the way I repay you? My family is very rich, I can get my dad to give you a lot of money. If you want something else, that can be negotiated too!"


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in money, only in you!" Chen Feng shook his head with an amused grin.


    "You!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and then her gaze turned cold, "Fine, I¡¯ll keep my word. You find a ce; let¡¯s end all this quickly!"


    She had thought Chen Feng would be different from other men.


    But it was only now that she realized all men were the same, and Chen Feng¡¯s ultimate goal was just to have her.


    At that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s likability in Liu Feifei¡¯s heart plummeted to zero!


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Yeah! I just hope that after tonight, we owe each other nothing, and you won¡¯t bother me about it again!" Liu Feifei nodded, her face expressionless as she spoke.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then led Liu Feifei to the roadside, hailed a taxi, and got in.


    After the two got in the car, the taxi driver was astonished by Liu Feifei¡¯s beauty.


    But when he heard from Chen Feng where they were headed, he sighed inwardly: s, another fine cabbage is about to be ruined by a pig...


    Since it was already past eleven o¡¯clock, the roads were no longer congested and the ride was smooth.


    Throughout the journey, Liu Feifei wore a frosty face, not uttering a single word.


    Chen Feng tried to talk to her, but she ignored him.


    Because by now, she truly despised Chen Feng.


    In her eyes, Chen Feng had transformed from the hero who had saved her from fire and water into nothing but a thorough rogue!


    Just thinking about the vile things Chen Feng would do to her once they checked into the hotel room, Liu Feifei clenched her teeth tightly, filled with extreme hatred.


    Chen Feng certainly noticed the expression on Liu Feifei¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t say anything, maintaining a bad-boy grin the whole time.


    This made Liu Feifei so angry and hateful that if it weren¡¯t for considering her image, she would have bitten Chen Feng. It was so infuriating...


    The taxi quickly arrived at their destination.


    However, upon getting out of the car, Liu Feifei¡¯s face became even colder.


    Because Chen Feng had brought her to "Feihong Street," known as a "Holy Land" for dates.


    Feihong Street was dubbed the "Holy Land" for dates because, on this street, there were a plethora of hotels, numerous hourly rooms, and guesthouses.


    And these were no ordinary hotels.


    Inside these guesthouses and hotels, besides the standard rooms, there were a variety of themed rooms for couples, such as prison cells, hospitals, offices, and so on.


    The decorations in these themed rooms were exceedingly intimate.


    Of course, these themed rooms were only avable to normal boyfriends and girlfriends and did not offer special services; they were perfectly legal.


    This caused many young couples to yearn for this ce because dating here was truly thrilling, offering the experience of various special themes which were a lot of fun.


    As a result, Feihong Street gradually became the top choice for couples to date.


    Liu Feifei had heard about it from a girlfriend, so when she saw that Chen Feng had actually brought her here, she felt both embarrassed and angry.


    At this moment, Chen Feng not only consolidated his status as a rogue in her mind, but he also stamped himself with thebel of a pervert.


    Especially since getting out of the car, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, as if he wished he could devour her on the spot, which only infuriated her more.


    "Do you have to do that sort of thing here?" Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng with an icy face and said coldly.


    "Booking a room, of course you¡¯ve got toe to the Holy Land for dates; that¡¯s what creates the atmosphere!" Chen Feng smirked, speaking with a rascal¡¯s shamelessness.

 Chapter 86 - 086: Past Memories (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 086: Past Memories (Third Update)</h4>


    "Shameless!" Liu Feifei bit her teeth, struggling to suppress her anger, and spoke in an icy tone.


    "Alright, now that you¡¯re here, whatever you say is already toote. Just follow me obediently!" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and said.


    Then, he walked directly into the crimson street.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei took a deep breath,forting herself: Just this one night, endure a little and it will all pass!


    With this thought, Liu Feifei bit her teeth and then followed him.


    Like this, the two of them walked together into the crimson street.


    Holy Land truly lived up to its name as a dating paradise; the atmosphere throughout the street was very "romantic."


    On the street, young couples were everywhere, some of them even hugging and kissing each other in public.


    This made Liu Feifei, who was already embarrassed, blush even more, pressing her little head down low, tightly following behind Chen Feng, not daring to look around.


    Like this, they walked for about five minutes.


    Chen Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Liu Feifei, "Alright, we¡¯ve arrived!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she immediately looked up.


    However, upon looking, Liu Feifei waspletely stunned.


    Because the ce Chen Feng had brought her to wasn¡¯t one of those hotels with themed rooms for couples, but rather an ordinary KTV music club!


    "What is this?" Liu Feifei asked Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    "KTV, haven¡¯t you been here before?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course I know this is KTV, but didn¡¯t you say you wanted to book a room? Why bring me here?" Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a cold look and said coldly.


    "It is to book a room! Book a KTV private room, to sing. Is there a problem?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, his mouth corner hooked.


    "So that¡¯s what you meant by booking a room!" Liu Feifei suddenly realized.


    "Otherwise, what did you think it was?" Chen Feng asked with an amused face.


    "I thought it was..." Liu Feifei nced subconsciously at a couple¡¯s hotel next to the KTV, her face turning extraordinarily red.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng burst intoughter, "Haha, beauty, what on earth are you thinking? To even think that way, aren¡¯t you a bit too dirty?"


    Liu Feifei fiercely red at Chen Feng and retorted, "Go away! Who is the dirty one, huh? First, you talk about booking a room without rifying, then you bring me to such a ce. How could I not misunderstand!"


    "Really? I just thought this KTV was rather interesting, that¡¯s why I brought you here. You¡¯re overthinking things!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Actually, he did it all on purpose.


    Who told her not to let him finish speaking at the bar, jumping straight to calling him a pervert.


    So, Chen Feng intentionally chose Holy Land, this dating paradise, to let Liu Feifei think he really wanted to do "that" with her.


    He wanted to y a good prank on her and teach Liu Feifei a lesson.


    "So you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me?" Liu Feifei asked with a flushed face.


    "What else? Unless you want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me? If you really want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me, then I will reluctantly ept. How about we directly go to the hotel next door?" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "I don¡¯t want that at all!" Liu Feifei shook her head firmly with conviction.


    "Then let¡¯s go in!" Chen Fengughed and then walked directly into the KTV.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei let out a long sigh of relief and a rxed smile appeared on her face.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that her mood started to lighten; she had been worried all the way here.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, a peculiar expression shed through Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes.


    This man was very special, perhaps he really was different from other men.


    Thinking this, Liu Feifei smiled knowingly and followed him.


    ...


    Inside the KTV private room.


    After Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had a few drinks and chatted for a while, they truly got to know each other.


    At this point, both had let their guards down quite a bit, taking turns picking songs, singing at karaoke, and having a great time.


    Especially Liu Feifei, who had had a narrow escape from death, could be said to be the happiest she had ever been.


    She was the most unrestrained, and as she drank more, she soon became the microphone hog, refusing to relinquish it.


    Chen Feng was somewhat at a loss, only able to quietly drink on the side, listening to Liu Feifei sing.


    It must be said Liu Feifei¡¯s voice was quite good; although not on par with professional singers, it was still very pleasant to listen to.


    Moreover, Liu Feifei was a beauty herself, a feast for the eyes, and Chen Feng listened with great enjoyment.


    It was in this moment, Chen Feng truly felt the joy of life.


    No battles, no annoying trivial matters, just quietly listening to a beauty sing, he found his mood exceptionally tranquil.


    After Liu Feifei finished singing "Rain Love," she suddenly put down the microphone, walked over to the sofa beside Chen Feng and sat down, picking up a bottle of beer and starting to drink.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and upon closer inspection, he noticed.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face was covered in sadness, tears swirling in her eyes, a stark contrast to her previously cheerful demeanor.


    "Something on your mind?" Chen Feng asked with concern as he put down his empty bottle.


    "That song just now was his and my favorite song," Liu Feifei said with a dull look in her eyes.


    "Him? Boyfriend?" Chen Feng inquired, puzzled.


    "Kind of, but not anymore!" Liu Feifei nodded and then shook her head, a look of sorrow on her face.


    "There¡¯s a story there, isn¡¯t there? Tell me, let me give you some analysis from a man¡¯s perspective!" Chen Feng said, stroking his chin.


    Surprised at his words, Liu Feifei paused for a moment and then nodded, "We met in college and dated for four years. Our rtionship was always stable."


    "We had shared hobbies, shared goals we strove for. I loved him very deeply, and he loved me too, but we never took that final step because we agreed to save that special moment for our wedding night. On that night, I would give myself to him."


    "That sounds wonderful. Then what happened?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "As we entered society, everything started to be more realistic. He wanted to possess mepletely, and I didn¡¯t outright refuse him, but to suddenly change my mind was something I couldn¡¯t do."


    "So I asked him to give me a few days to think it over. But unexpectedly, just as I made up my mind to give him everything, he started seeing another woman!"


    "You already know what happened after that. We broke up, I was in a terrible ce emotionally, which is why I went to the bar to drown my sorrows, and then all of those things happened."


    Liu Feifei¡¯s tears flowed like broken beads as she spoke, continuously streaming down her face.


    Her aggrieved and pitiful look was heart-wrenchingly sad.


    ...

 Chapter 87 - 087 How Much Money Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 087 How Much Money Do You Want</h4>


    Chen Feng let out a sigh, shook his head, then ced his hand on Liu Feifei¡¯s shoulder and patted it gently,forting her, "Maybe you shouldn¡¯t be sad. You should feel fortunate!"


    "Hm?" Liu Feifei trembled slightly, looking at Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    "Such an impatient man would have likely left you even if you had given him everything at that time. It wouldn¡¯t have taken long for him to leave you. Rather than having him destroy your life, isn¡¯t the current situation much better?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Liu Feifei entirely stunned.


    She had been immersed in the sadness of the breakup and had never thought of it that way.


    After the breakup, she kept recalling the happy times she had with her boyfriend, the more she thought about it, the sadder she became, which is why she was lost in confusion.


    Now, having heard what Chen Feng had said, Liu Feifei suddenly came to a realization about a lot of things; although she was still somewhat sad, she felt much better than before.


    "Yeah, you make sense, thank you!" Liu Feifei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Chen Feng, and voiced her gratitude.


    "So, how do you n to thank me?"


    Chen Feng revealed a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth, his body moving closer to Liu Feifei, and their faces drawing nearer, until there was less than three centimeters between them.


    This caused Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face to flush red, and her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly, as if a rabbit were running amok inside her.


    She quickly stood up and distanced herself from Chen Feng, then picked up the microphone that was on the coffee table, walked in front of therge screen, turned to look at Chen Feng, and said with a smile, "Then I¡¯ll sing another song to express my thanks."


    After speaking, Liu Feifei yfully stuck out her tongue at Chen Feng.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng, with no other choice, shook his head in resignation and listened attentively...


    Without noticing, the time had reached 2 a.m.


    During this period, both Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had quite a bit to drink.


    Chen Feng was still somewhat okay, at least his consciousness was rtively clear.


    But Liu Feifei was not faring well; women naturally have a lower alcohol tolerance, and she had been heavily drinking out of sorrow after her recent breakup.


    So now she waspletely drunk.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei lying on the sofa, her little face flushed, her consciousness already blurred, and felt a wave of helplessness.


    He had wanted to ask where Liu Feifei lived to take her home.


    But Liu Feifei was now so drunk that no matter how he asked her, her words were slurred and unclear, and Chen Feng could not understand her at all.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless, and it seemed like the only option was to find a hotel to spend the night.


    Chen Feng sighed, then carried Liu Feifei in his arms, walked out of the private room, and headed toward the exit along the corridor.


    And just then, right in front of Chen Feng, two young men approached, both dressed quite alternatively and wearing earrings.


    The two of them immediately noticed Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    A hint of gleam shed in their eyes.


    One of them, wearing a green shirt, stared at Liu Feifei and said with a lecherous grin, "Hey, that¡¯s a nice chick, haven¡¯t seen such a hot babe in a while!"


    Hearing this, the other young man in a floral shirt grinned and said, "Li Xiaoliang, are you interested? How about we talk to that guy and get the chick for ourselves?"


    "I think so! Guo Tenglong, if you really get this babe for us, it¡¯s fine even if we go two kings one queen tonight!" Li Xiaoliang said with a wicked smile.


    "This is so thrilling! Alright, it¡¯s settled then!" Guo Tenglong nodded.


    Without a second thought, the two stepped forward and blocked Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Friend, is this chick your girlfriend?" Guo Tenglong didn¡¯t go straight to the point but asked first.


    "No!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong felt a rush of excitement in their hearts.


    Since she wasn¡¯t a girlfriend, the matter would be much easier to handle.


    Guo Tenglong quickly moved closer to Chen Feng and, looking at him, whispered, "Friend, let¡¯s make a deal, hand this chick over to us two, huh?"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng looked at Guo Tenglong with a strange expression.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Guo Tenglong to make such a bizarre request.


    "Not willing, huh? Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t shortchange you. Tell me, how much money do you want?" As Guo Tenglong spoke, he pulled out his wallet from his pocket and was about to count money for Chen Feng.


    "Hold on a second, why should I give her to you guys?" Chen Feng waved his hand and asked lightly.


    "Because the boss has taken a fancy to this chick, got a problem with that? Stop the bullshit and hurry up, give us the girl. Keep stalling, and not only will you not get a dime, but you¡¯ll also die a miserable death!"


    Li Xiaoliang nced at Chen Feng with impatience and said arrogantly.


    "Right, this chick is just one you ¡¯picked up¡¯ anyway, right? Give her to us, get some money, and then you can go ¡¯pick up¡¯ another one. Why make enemies of the two of us over a chick you ¡¯picked up¡¯?"


    Guo Tenglong, also getting impatient, added.


    Clearly, both of them thought Liu Feifei was someone Chen Feng had "picked up."


    The so-called "picking up" refers to when a guy gets a girl drunk and then takes her home for sexual rtions.


    Some men even specifically hang out in KTVs or bars, targeting those women who are drinking alone.


    As soon as these women get drunk, they approach directly and carry the women back home.


    Since these women are already drunk to the point of near unconsciousness, practically no different from a corpse, this was referred to as "picking up."


    Now, seeing Liu Feifeipletely drunk and upon Chen Feng¡¯s deration that she was not his girlfriend, they naturally assumed Chen Feng was the type that frequently "picked up" girls in KTVs.


    "I think you¡¯re mistaken, if there¡¯s nothing else, please make way!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, then tried to walk past the two.


    He really didn¡¯t want to waste time exining.


    However, both Guo Tenglong and Li Xiaoliang were spoiled brats used to having their way and certainly weren¡¯t going to let Chen Feng leave just like that.


    The pair spread their arms and blocked Chen Feng once again.


    "Kid, it seems you¡¯re not honoring the toast but ready for the forfeit. I¡¯ll tell you now, you can¡¯t go anywhere today unless you leave the chick behind!" Li Xiaoliang red at Chen Feng and said with arrogance.


    "That¡¯s right, today we¡¯ve set our sights on this chick!" Guo Tenglong nodded in agreement.


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, step aside!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy in an instant, and his patience had reached its limit...

 Chapter 88 - 088: The Miserable Li Xiaoliang

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 088: The Miserable Li Xiaoliang</h4><subtxt> "Fuck you! I¡¯m gonna say it onest time," sneered Li Xiaoliang with disdain as he nced at Chen Feng. "Leave the girl behind, or I¡¯ll let you know why the flowers are so damn red!"


    "You little shit, don¡¯t court death," Guo Tenglong coldly threatened. "Do you know who the two of us are? Offend us, and you won¡¯t have a good oue!"


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, a sh of coldness twinkling in his eyes, as he immediately, without another word, pped Li Xiaoliang across the face.


    "Smack!"


    A crisp sound of a p echoed as a bloody red handprint surfaced on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s right cheek.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoliang instantly clutched his right cheek, screaming miserably.


    Guo Tenglong, watching this unfold, was also stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to actually strike, and to do so with such decisiveness.


    "Young man, how dare you hit me! Do you realize what trouble you¡¯re in now? My dad is the CEO of Yuantian Properties. He could have you killed in minutes, do you understand?" Li Xiaoliang, clutching his face and ring at Chen Feng, roared in anger.


    "Smack!"


    However, no sooner had Li Xiaoliang finished speaking than another p was heard.


    This time, Chen Feng struck Li Xiaoliang¡¯s left cheek.


    Another blood-red handprint appeared on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s left cheek.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Li Xiaoliang nearly went mad with rage. Despite revealing his identity, Chen Feng still dared to hit him.


    "Do you have a death wish or what? p me one more time, I dare you; I¡¯ll fucking kill you!" Li Xiaoliang red at Chen Feng, bellowing furiously.


    "Smack!"


    Yet once more, what answered him was yet another p.


    And this p was even harder; Chen Feng knocked out two of Li Xiaoliang¡¯s front teeth.


    Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face immediately swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.


    "Ah! I¡¯m gonna kill you!"


    Li Xiaoliang could no longer control the fury inside him, his eyes aze, and without a word, he swung his fist towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, a glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he responded with a swift kick to Li Xiaoguang¡¯s abdomen.


    Poor Li Xiaoliang, his fist hadn¡¯t even reached Chen Feng, when he was kicked and sent flying by Chen Feng¡¯s foot.


    With that kick, Li Xiaoliang flew nearly five or six meters away, beforending heavily on a potted cactus used for decoration¡ªthe very unfortunate cement of his buttocks on the cactus...


    "Ow!"


    Miserable cries instantly resonated in the hallway.


    "Shh!"


    Witnessing this, Guo Tenglong gasped sharply, his face covered in terror.


    Is this guy even human? Too terrifying!


    Kicking someone five or six meters away! Is this a movie? Does it need to be this exaggerated?


    The more Guo Tenglong thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and along with this fear, a sense of relief washed over him.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯tid hands on Chen Feng earlier; otherwise, his fate definitely wouldn¡¯t have been any better than Li Xiaoliang¡¯s.


    "Are you still going to stop me?" Chen Feng turned to look at Guo Tenglong and asked coldly.


    Feeling the icy re from Chen Feng, Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t help but shiver uncontrobly and quickly shook his head, saying, "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare, please go ahead!"


    "Do you guys still want the woman in my arms?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Big brother, you¡¯re joking, she¡¯s your woman, we wouldn¡¯t dare to have any illusions!" Guo Tenglong said quickly, scared out of his wits.


    "Heh!" Chen Feng let out a coldugh and no longer paid any attention to Guo Tenglong, heading straight along the corridor toward the exit.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Guo Tenglong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath of relief, and quickly ran to Li Xiaoliang¡¯s side. Looking at him with a face full of concern, he asked, "Li Shao, are you alright?"


    "How the hell can I be alright? My ass is about to be ruined, help me up quickly!" Li Xiaoliang gave Guo Tenglong a disdainful nce and said in agony.


    Guo Tenglong hurried to help Li Xiaoliang up.


    However, although Li Xiaoliang was up, the cactus pot was still firmly stuck to his buttocks, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get it off.


    Hisical appearance was so funny that even Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    At that moment, Li Xiaoliang noticed Guo Tenglong¡¯s grin and, without a second word, smacked him on the back of the head, angrily saying, "What the fuck are youughing at? Help me get this damn cactus off!"


    "Okay, Li Shao, brace yourself for some pain!"


    After Guo Tenglong spoke, he quickly went behind Li Xiaoliang, grabbed the bottom of the flowerpot with both hands, and yanked.


    "Ow!!"


    A pitifully soul-wrenching scream echoed as the cactus was finally pulled off Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks.


    But the spines from the cactus remained in Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks.


    It made Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks look like a hedgehog, moving even slightly caused pain, let alone sitting down.


    Li Xiaoliang looked in the direction Chen Feng had gone, holding back the sharp pain, clenched his teeth, and roared in fury, "Ah! Wait for me, I will personally ughter you!"


    ...


    Having left the KTV, Chen Feng carried Liu Feifei and casually found a nearby hotel to enter.


    However, when he was about to check in, he found out from the hotel reception that all regr rooms had been filled, and only a themed love room remained.


    Chen Feng frowned and thought to himself: A themed love room, then so be it. After all, it¡¯s just for one night, shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    Thus, Chen Feng booked thest avable themed love room.


    However, when Chen Feng entered the room carrying Liu Feifei, he was utterly stunned.


    What caught his eye was an expanse of red.


    The ambiance was set with provocative pink lighting, arge round red bed, and red curtains beside the bed¡ªall giving off a mystique seduction.


    On therge round bed, various props were neatly arranged.


    Additionally, there was a romantic couple¡¯s bathtub filled with roses in the bathroom, along with romantic background music.


    Even someone as thick-skinned as Chen Feng began to feel embarrassed.


    It goes without saying, a love room truly suited for lovers.


    Any man and woman who came in under such a suggestive atmosphere would likely get certain ideas.


    At this moment, Chen Feng felt just like that.


    The beauty in his arms.


    He almost lost control.


    He hurriedly threw Liu Feifei onto the big round bed then dashed into the bathroom to take a cold shower to calm down.


    However, when he stepped out of the bathroom and saw Liu Feifei on the round bed again, he just froze on the spot...</subtxt>

 Chapter 89 - 089 Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 089 Reluctant</h4>


    He saw Liu Feifei pulling at her clothes on therge circr bed.


    Chen Feng immediately gasped in shock.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt hisposurepletely slipping away...


    The next morning, amidst the chirping of birds, streams of sunlight filtered through the window, spilling into the room.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and leaned against the headboard.


    Beside him, Liu Feifei was still asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Feifei,


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    It seemed he had inadvertently incurred another emotional debt.


    How was he going to exin this to Lin Mengyao?


    If she found out, with her Miss Lin temperament, she would definitely explode.


    Just thinking about it


    gave Chen Feng a headache.


    He could only heave a long sigh.


    It seemed he had no choice but to keep it a secret as much as possible.


    No matter what, he must not let Miss Lin find out about this incident.


    Otherwise, he would have no good days ahead of him at the Lin Family.


    After all, Miss Lin¡¯s attitude towards him was not that great to begin with.


    About half an hourter, Liu Feifei finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Still groggy from sleep, she was disoriented and did not immediately realize what had happened.


    "Awake?"


    Just then, a gentle male voice sounded in her ear.


    Liu Feifei was startled.


    Why would there be a man in her room!


    Liu Feifei hurriedly widened her eyes and scrutinized her surroundings.


    Upon looking, she waspletely stunned.


    She discovered she was in apletely unfamiliar room.


    And on the other side of the bed, there was a man without clothes...


    "Ah!!!"


    The distinctive scream of a girl suddenly filled the room, making Chen Feng, who was next to her, quickly cover his ears.


    "You... I... What is this ce? How did we end up here?" Liu Feifei, pale with shock, looked at Chen Feng and asked incoherently.


    "Is this a hotel?" Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was vastly different from the night before, grinned, and said.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s elegant brows furrowed, and she suddenly understood everything.


    At that moment, her little face turned deathly pale.


    Her heart instantly filled with extreme hatred for Chen Feng, and she lunged at him, biting down viciously on his shoulder.


    Chen Feng was caught off guard and bitten squarely, a row of bright red teeth marks instantly appeared on his shoulder.


    "Ouch!"


    Chen Feng gasped and quickly pushed Liu Feifei away, saying with a speechless face, "Why are you biting me? Can¡¯t we talk this out properly?"


    "...I hate you!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng, her face full of resentment.


    "Alright, I get it!"


    Chen Feng shrugged, not at all surprised by her reaction.


    After all, when he was carrying out missions in the past, he wasn¡¯t exactly a stranger to flirting around.


    Some of it was necessary for the missions, while some was purely spur of the moment.

 Chapter 90 - 090 Let’s Talk About Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 090 Let¡¯s Talk About Compensation</h4>


    "I trusted you so much, I thought you were different from the others! But now you¡¯vepletely ruined me, give me back my innocence!" Liu Feifei cried as she beat her fists against Chen Feng.


    "Goodness gracious, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t remember anything fromst night? You were the one who took the initiative, honestly, I¡¯m the real victim here," Chen Feng said, his face a mix of innocence and grievance.


    He looked as if he truly was the aggrieved party.


    "I took the initiative? You¡¯re talking nonsense!" Liu Feifei stopped crying and looked at Chen Feng incredulously.


    "Think about it again," Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and started recalling the events in her mind.


    At first, she couldn¡¯t recall much, but as time passed, she began to vaguely remember what happenedst night.


    It seemed... it really was her who took the initiative!


    At that moment, Liu Feifei¡¯s face flushed deeply with embarrassment.


    Thinking about how forward she had been the previous night, her shyness overwhelmed her, and she kept her head down, unable to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "So? Remember now? Was it you who took the initiative? You were so seductive, and I am just a normal man. How could I resist, right?" Chen Feng spoke earnestly, as if he had done the right thing.


    "Stop talking!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face was so red it looked like it might bleed, she quickly stopped Chen Feng from saying more.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this then. Since this has happened between us, and it was your first time, let¡¯s talk aboutpensation," Chen Feng said with a smile, curving his lips slightly.


    "I don¡¯t want yourpensation, I just hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about this, and stop bothering me!" Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng decisively.


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and curved his lips in a yful smile, "Beauty, I think you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not the one who shouldpensate; you shouldpensate me, after all, it was you who took the leadst night. I, a young innocent man, was taken advantage of by you. Shouldn¡¯t you offer somepensation?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s wordspletely stunned Liu Feifei, and her expression turned incredibly cold.


    Shameless!


    Could there be anyone more shameless than him!


    He had taken her virginity, and now he had the audacity to ask her forpensation!


    How could there be such a shameless person!


    The more Liu Feifei thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She took a deep breath, red at Chen Feng, and clenched her teeth, "Fine, as long as you keep your mouth tightly shut aboutst night, I¡¯m willing topensate you. Just tell me, how much do you want!"


    "I don¡¯t want money," Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "Then what do you want? Let me tell you first, I can only give you money, nothing else. If your demands are too excessive, please forgive me for being unable to meet them!" Liu Feifei said coldly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you can certainly satisfy this condition, and it will be very easy for you if you¡¯re willing!" Chen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "What exactly do you want? Tell me now!" Liu Feifei frowned slightly.


    "I want you!" Chen Feng smiled while curling his lips.


    "What!" Liu Feifei was stunned for a moment, unable to react immediately.


    "I want you to be my woman, and only mine forever!" Chen Feng suddenly became serious, his demeanor very domineering.


    Looking at the abruptly domineering man before her, Liu Feifei was taken aback, her eyes shing an unusual expression.


    In that moment, her heart started racing because of Chen Feng, as if a little deer was bouncing inside.


    Did she truly fall for him?


    No! Impossible!


    How could she fall for someone who just took her away on their first night.


    Thinking this, Liu Feifei quickly shook her head, her expression cold, "I can¡¯t ept this condition; propose something else!"


    "Sorry, this... isn¡¯t up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng curved his lips slightly...


    Some timeter.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, grinned cheekily, and asked, "Wife, do you agree to be my woman now?"


    "Ptui! Who¡¯s your wife!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, yful yet annoyed.


    "Still not admitting it, huh? Well then, don¡¯t me me for being rude again!" Chen Feng grinned mischievously as he advanced towards Liu Feifei again.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei was startled and quickly pouted her lips pleading, "Don¡¯t, isn¡¯t it enough that I admit it!"


    "Heh heh, that¡¯s more like it. Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time!" Chen Feng said with a smile, curling his lips.


    "Hmph, you always say I¡¯m your woman, but you don¡¯t know how to be gentle at all. It was my first time and you still treat me like this!" Liu Feifei pouted, her face showing discontent.


    "Can¡¯t help it, you¡¯re just too tempting!" Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, his naughty smile still on his face.


    "Go away!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng tiredly, "I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while!"


    After saying that, Liu Feifei closed her eyes.


    Left with no other amusement, Chen Feng could only lie down again and, holding his beauty close, blissfully drifted off to sleep...


    They ended up sleeping in till past nine.


    They had nned to sleep some more, but just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Frowning, Chen Feng sat up, grabbed the phone from the nightstand without checking the caller ID, and answered, "Hello!"


    "Chen Feng, where were youst night? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?"


    The next moment, a cold voice came through the phone.


    This jolted the somewhat groggy Chen Feng awake...

 Chapter 91 - 091: Coming to the Door Again

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 091: Coming to the Door Again</h4>


    Chen Feng instantly sobered up.


    Because the owner of that voice was none other than his fianc¨¦e, the high school beauty of Coastal High, Lin Mengyao!


    Chen Feng nced at Liu Feifei, who was still closing her eyes next to him, took his phone, got out of bed, walked to the side, and then said, "I¡¯ve got some things to handle outside, I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lin Mengyao furrowed her delicate brows and asked suspiciously.


    Because she always felt that Chen Feng¡¯s tone was a bit guilty.


    "Uh, well..."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Liu Feifei on the bed and thought: If Lin Mengyao found out, he could forget about ever returning to the Dragon Group in this lifetime.


    With that thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then said, "Just some personal matter. I¡¯ll tell you about it when I get the chanceter!"


    "Mm, you shoulde back early. My sister helped you take the morning off, so make the most of your time!" Lin Mengyao nodded and said.


    "Take the morning off?" Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t you looked at the time? If my sister hadn¡¯t requested time off for you, you¡¯d be skipping ss now, you know?" Lin Mengyao pouted and said.


    Chen Feng then looked at the time.


    Indeed, it was past nine o¡¯clock already.


    It seemed like he had partied too hardst night and hadpletely forgotten about needing to go to school.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile and then replied, "I got it. I¡¯lle back during the afternoon sses!"


    "Mm!" Lin Mengyao nodded.


    Then, the two hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dull tone from the phone, Chen Feng frowned and felt conflicted inside.


    How was he going to exin the incident with Liu Feifei to Lin Mengyao?


    No doubt, she would be particrly angry when she found out.


    Before, just because a small rumor had spread between him and Su Ya, she had outright ignored him.


    If she knew he had that kind of rtionship with Liu Feifei, it would definitely blow up.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a headache looming. It seemed this matter was destined to be a ticking time bomb, and he absolutely had to find a way to resolve it.


    Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on whether he could return to the Dragon Group or not.


    Sighing, Chen Feng prepared to put away his phone.


    "Who was on the phone?"


    Just then, anguid voice entered Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly turned around.


    He saw that Liu Feifei had woken up at some point, was leaning against the headboard, and was looking at him with tender eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled and, while walking toward the edge of the bed, exined, "A friend called, needed me for something."


    "Is it urgent? Do you have to leave now?" Liu Feifei pouted, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    "It¡¯s not urgent. I¡¯ll just go over in the afternoon!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng was about to lean down to kiss Liu Feifei...


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, at that moment, a series of urgent knocks suddenly interrupted them.


    Chen Feng knit his brows, a hint of confusion flickering in his eyes, and thought: Could it be the police checking rooms?


    With the knocking continuing, Chen Feng had no choice but to part from Liu Feifei.


    Then, after they had both dressed, Chen Feng got out of bed to open the door.


    "Creeeak!"


    As the door opened, Chen Feng was slightly stunned when he saw who was knocking.


    In front of him stood two familiar figures.


    They were none other than Guo Tenglong and Li Xiaoliang, the two wealthy yboy brothers he had encountered at the KTV the night before.


    Only this time, it was clear they hade prepared.


    Behind them followed five muscr men d in ck tees, the sort who looked particrly formidable.


    The sight might have intimidated the average person at a nce.


    However, apart from looking a bit surprised to see the two, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained calm and indifferent.


    "Kid, you¡¯re indeed here. I¡¯ve looked for you all night, and now I¡¯ve finally found you!" Seeing that the person who opened the door was indeed Chen Feng, the corner of Li Xiaoliang¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he said.


    "Oh? What do you want with me?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What do I want? Revenge, of course! Ever since youid hands on this young masterst night, you should have expected this moment. Prepare to spend a month in the hospital, you fool!" Li Xiaoliang snorted arrogantly.


    Just then, Liu Feifei walked out.


    Seeing Li Xiaoliang and the others blocking the doorway, her beautiful eyes shed with confusion.


    After all, she had been drunk the previous night, blurry with consciousness, and had no idea about the conflict that had arisen between Chen Feng and Li Xiaoliang, let alone any memory of Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong.


    However, while she did not recognize Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong, they certainly recognized her...

 Chapter 92 - 092 Let’s Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 092 Let¡¯s Go Together</h4><subtxt> Because stunners like Liu Feifei are a rare sight.


    Moreover, Liu Feifei had sessfully transformed into a woman, her eyebrows emanating a captivating charm that instantly caught the attention of Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong.


    Li Xiaoliang hurried forward, looked at Liu Feifei, and said with a righteous face, "Beauty, we¡¯vee to rescue you!"


    "Rescue me?" Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she looked at Li Xiaoliang, puzzled, "Who are you?"


    "Beauty, you don¡¯t need to know who we are. You just need to know that this man beside you is a beast in human clothing."


    "He took advantage of your drunken statest night, carried you to this filthy love hotel, opened a filthy room, and tried to take advantage of you. This man is the scum of society, the worst of the worst!"


    Li Xiaoliang, pointing at Chen Feng, stated this indignantly and fervently.


    He looked as if he was the righteous protagonist from a movie.


    "Oh? Is that so? So you had nned this all along!" Liu Feifei turned her head toward Chen Feng with a coquettish smile and said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "That¡¯s right, he indeed had it all nned out! Although I don¡¯t know whether he seeded, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, beauty, because I havee to rescue you! As a force of justice, I¡¯m here to save you from the clutches of this beast. So,e with me!"


    With that, Li Xiaoliang stepped forward and knelt on one knee, extending his right hand toward Liu Feifei.


    He looked very gentlemanly because he had already imagined himself as a knight rescuing a princess from the clutches of a demon.


    And Chen Feng was that demon.


    Li Xiaoliang was confident that once Liu Feifei knew the truth, she would definitely leave with him.


    After all, as a girl who had just been "picked up" while drunk, she must be very scared right now.


    And now, appearing as a knight to rescue her, she would surely fall hopelessly in love with him.


    Thinking this, Li Xiaoliang was nearly bursting with joy.


    However, just as he eagerly awaited Liu Feifei to grasp his hand and leave with him,


    Liu Feifei instead extended her hand and took Chen Feng¡¯s arm, looking up at him sweetly and asking, "Honey, should I go with him?"


    "What?"


    Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong were immediately dumbfounded, standing there in utter confusion.


    "Hu... Husband? He... He¡¯s your husband?" Li Xiaoliang pointed at Chen Feng, his face a picture of disbelief.


    "Is that so strange?" Liu Feifei asked with a coy smile.


    "That¡¯s not right! Last night I asked this young man, and he definitely didn¡¯t say you were his girlfriend!" Li Xiaoliang was still not giving up.


    "Just because it wasn¡¯t the casest night doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not now. You¡¯re too out of the loop!" Chen Feng said, slightly curving the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn, this isn¡¯t scientific at all, and way too fast!"


    Li Xiaoliang stood there looking foolish, feeling as though a thousand alpacas were stampeding through his heart.


    Right now, he really wanted to find a crack to crawl into because this was just too damn awkward.


    Just to think, he¡¯d just wanted to y the knight rescuing Liu Feifei, but apparently, they already referred to each other as husband and wife. Could there be anything more awkward than this?


    Li Xiaoliang nowpletely felt like he had been an idiot earlier.


    No, not like, but indeed an idiot!


    "So, how much longer are you going to kneel?" Chen Feng looked at Li Xiaoliang, who was still kneeling on one knee, face filled with embarrassment, and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Li Xiaoliang snorted coldly, then hurriedly stood up and said coldly, "Kid, don¡¯t be smug. Even if you¡¯ve managed to charm the beauty, what of it? Today, you¡¯ll still be crippled!"


    "At that time, you can only watch the beauty but can¡¯t touch her. Just thinking about that feeling is brutal, hahaha!"


    After saying that, Li Xiaoliang threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter filled with arrogance.


    After all, being on Liu Feifei¡¯s side had been very embarrassing for him, so he could only regain his confidence through Chen Feng.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough, but before that, I can give you a chance. Juste over here, kneel before me, lick my shoes clean, kowtow three times, and then call me ¡¯daddy,¡¯ and I might consider letting you suffer less. How about that?" Li Xiaoliang proposed arrogantly.


    After all, the five muscr men behind him were strong fighters sent by his father, each capable of taking on ten men on their own.


    He felt that these men would definitely handle Chen Feng with ease.


    So naturally, this gave him great confidence.


    "What if I disagree?" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Disagree? Haha!" Li Xiaoliang let out a coldugh, then turned around and waved at the five brawny men, then pointed at Chen Feng and ordered, "Someone, cripple this kid¡¯s legs!"


    "Yes, young master!" the five brawny men responded, nodding their heads.


    Then one of them stepped forward aggressively towards Chen Feng.


    They felt that dealing with Chen Feng, one person was enough.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, turned to Liu Feifei beside him, smiled gently, and said, "Wife, go wait inside for me!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded obediently and turned to walk into the room.


    She was very confident in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    After all, Chen Feng had dealt with so many thugsst night, and these five brawny men were certainly not a big deal.


    After Liu Feifei had left, Chen Feng then turned to face the five brawny men and said indifferently, "No need for the hassle, all of youe at once, don¡¯t waste time!"


    Arrogance!


    This was total arrogance!


    Li Xiaoliang sneered at Chen Feng disdainfully and mocked, "Kid, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? Haven¡¯t you heard this saying? Being arrogant with strength is called swagger, but without strength, it¡¯s called being an idiot!"


    "Too much nonsense!" Chen Feng dug at his ears, clearly impatient.


    "Alright, alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant your death wish, you idiot!" Li Xiaoliang sneered coldly, then looked at the five brawny men andmanded directly, "All of you, go together and let him know what cruelty is!"


    "Yes!" the five brawny men responded, nodding quickly, then, without another word, swung their fists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng watched the five brawny men rushing towards him, still standing calmly in ce, not panicking at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoliang¡¯s disdain grew even stronger, and he thought scornfully, "Still daring to act tough, just wait to die!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 93 - 093: You Slap Me

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 093: You p Me</h4>


    The five burly men moved swiftly, their presence imposing like five tigers descending a mountain, their momentum staggering as they pounced together toward Chen Feng with an enclosing assault, swinging their fists to smash at him.


    Apparently, the five of them didn¡¯t n to dawdle with Chen Feng, intending to take him down in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, both Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong¡¯s faces exhibited a cold sneer.


    They believed that under the attack of the five burly men, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have any room to struggle.


    Under their disdainful gaze, the five burly men¡¯s fists all simultaneously smashed toward Chen Feng.


    A normal person, if hit by these five burly men together, would likely lose their ability to fight instantly.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t remotely panicked. With a slight curl of his lips, he immediately turned into a ck afterimage. With a sh, he effortlessly slipped out from the encirclement of the five burly men.


    Before the five men could react, Chen Feng had swiftly moved behind one of them, lifted his foot and, with a lightning-fast strike, fiercely kicked the man¡¯s waist.


    "Crack!"


    A soft sound of bone cracking was heard. The man¡¯s face instantly changed, and he flew out,nding on the floor not far away, clutching his waist and wailing in pain.


    With just that one kick, Chen Feng nearly broke his waist.


    Of course, this was because Chen Feng showed mercy, as he didn¡¯t intend to kill, especially in front of Liu Feifei.


    After being kicked away by Chen Feng, the remaining four burly men, including Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong, were all stunned.


    Shock filled their eyes.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would not only escape from the encirclement of the five burly men but also take down one of them in that instant.


    Was this even human speed? It was incredible.


    The four burly men all inhaled sharply, their expressions shifting from contempt to seriousness.


    After all, they weren¡¯t fools¡ªif they still thought Chen Feng was garbage that couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, then their heads were truly filled with water.


    "What are you guys standing around for? All four of you, go together and finish him off quickly!"


    Li Xiaoliang also felt that dragging this on was not a solution. The four might very well get picked off one by one by Chen Feng, so he quicklymanded.


    Hearing this, the four burly men gritted their teeth and once again rushed toward Chen Feng.


    This time, they were extra cautious, staying close to each other.


    They no longer charged separately without coordination, revealingrge gaps and ws like before, which had allowed Chen Feng an opportunity to break through.


    At this moment, their mental focus was highly concentrated, prepared to coordinate with each other.


    The moment Chen Feng dare strike any of them, the other three would instantly attack Chen Feng, causing him heavy injuries.


    The four burly men once again surrounded Chen Feng andunched an attack together.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dodge this time but leapt in ce and kicked directly at one of the burly men¡¯s face.


    The man couldn¡¯t react in time before his body was sent flying.


    Seeing this, the other three burly men hurriedly exerted all their strength, swinging their fists at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was about to be hit by a fist.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he immediately threw three punches at a speed several times faster than his attackers, almost instantaneously.


    "Ow!"


    Only the cries of agony could be heard.


    The three burly men immediately fell to the ground, clutchling their abdomens.


    With that, all five of the burly men were incapacitated.


    And from the moment they started attacking Chen Feng, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute!


    In less than a minute, five strong men, who appeared very formidable to the average person, were all knocked to the ground by Chen Feng.


    This scene left Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglongpletely dumbfounded.


    Both men stood as if an Immobilization Spell had been cast on them, staring nkly with their mouths wide open, almost big enough to fit an apple.


    "How... how is this possible! I must be hallucinating, right?" Li Xiaoliang was shocked beyond belief, his eyes wide and incredulous.


    "That¡¯s right, hallucinations, definitely hallucinations. We must be hallucinating; otherwise, this can¡¯t be real!" Guo Tenglong nodded vigorously, agreeing.


    "Quickly, p me in the face; let me see if it hurts!" Li Xiaoliang turned to Guo Tenglong, stretched his face forward, and demanded.


    "Li Shao, are you sure?" Seeing this, Guo Tenglong hesitated.


    "No more nonsense; this is the only way to tell if it¡¯s a hallucination. Hurry up!" Li Xiaoliang red at Guo Tenglong, growing impatient.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll have to offend you!"


    Guo Tenglong took a deep breath, flexed his wrist, then raised his hand and, gathering all his strength, harshly pped Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A loud p echoed, and immediately, a bright red handprint appeared on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face.


    "Ow!"


    Li Xiaoliang instantly covered his face, jumping and yelping in pain on the spot.


    Clearly, the pain was real, and it was not a hallucination.


    Even so, Guo Tenglong was still foolishly staring at Li Xiaoliang, asking, "Li Shao, how is it? Does it hurt?"


    "Guo Tenglong, go to hell, I just asked you to p me to see if it hurts. You could have just pretended, but no, you had to go all out and really smack me!" Li Xiaoliang, covering his face, red at Guo Tenglong, shouting in anger.


    "Uh, I did it to make sure it worked! I was worried a light p wouldn¡¯t let you feel it. Now we both know it wasn¡¯t a hallucination!" Guo Tenglong said with a sheepish smile.


    "Screw you! You almost twisted my mouth. I¡¯m going to fight you!" Li Xiaoliang said, and then charged at Guo Tenglong, swinging a punch at his face.


    After taking a punch, Guo Tenglong didn¡¯t retaliate but instead pleaded, "Alright, Li Shao, you¡¯ve hit me too; let¡¯s call it even!"


    "Who the hell said we¡¯re even? I¡¯ve never been treated like this in my life. Go die!" Li Xiaoliang¡¯s anger clearly wasn¡¯t appeased, and he threw another punch at Guo Tenglong.


    As the punchnded on Guo Tenglong¡¯s eye, Guo Tenglong instantly got a ck eye.


    Guo Tenglong had his temper too, and he shot up in anger, ring at Li Xiaoliang, his expression dark as he said, "Li Xiaoliang, enough is enough. You asked for that p earlier. Although I did hit hard, you¡¯ve hit me twice now. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?"

 Chapter 94 - 094: The Boat of Friendship Capsizes Easily

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 094: The Boat of Friendship Capsizes Easily</h4>


    "Legal exnation? I say screw you!"


    Li Xiaoliang was furious and didn¡¯t bother to talk much with Guo Tenglong, swinging his fist and hitting Guo Tenglong¡¯s face again.


    "Fuck your mother, giving you face and you really think I¡¯m afraid of you!"


    Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t control the rage inside him any longer and, without another word, lunged at Li Xiaoliang to grapple with him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely speechless.


    Were these two dumbass teens even on the same side?


    Why were they fighting each other when he hadn¡¯t even made a move yet?


    The boat of friendship capsized just like that! It was simply unbelievable.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t step forward to stop them, but just stood quietly aside, watching them fight.


    Honestly, watching others fight was quite entertaining.


    And so, Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong scuffled for nearly five minutes.


    Both were too exhausted to continue, and they finally stopped.


    By then, both of them were bruised and battered, covered in injuries, and their designer clothes had been torn into shreds, lookingpletely miserable.


    "Li... Li Xiaoliang, I¡¯ve known you for so many years, and you hit me over a p; we¡¯re done!" Guo Tenglong copsed on the ground, ring at Li Xiaoliang, and said breathlessly.


    "We¡¯re done then, I¡¯m not afraid of you, to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been wanting to not be friends with you for a long time!" Li Xiaoliang rolled his eyes at Guo Tenglong, also gasping for air.


    "Fine, Li Xiaoliang, finally speaking your true feelings, huh? I¡¯ve always treated you like a friend, and this is how you repay me, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!" Guo Tenglong roared angrily.


    Just as they were about to fight again,


    "Can you two stop for a moment?"


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice sounded in their ears.


    His words were like a bucket of ice water, dousing their fiery tempers, extinguishing their fight immediately.


    Only then did they remember that there was a monster-like Chen Feng standing by.


    This realization made them shiver uncontrobly, and they hurriedly turned to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with fear, stammering, "What... what do you want?"


    "I don¡¯t want anything, just to tell you guys, you can fight, but please not here, it would make me very unhappy!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    Yet, this simple statement made Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong tremble uncontrobly, filled with extreme fear.


    After all, Chen Feng had instantly knocked down five burly men, so how could they not be afraid?


    "We¡¯re leaving right now!" The two said, about to turn and leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Yet just then, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice once again sounded.


    This made them shiver uncontrobly, and they turned back to look at Chen Feng, carefully asking, "Big brother, is there something else?"


    "You seem to have forgotten something!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    "Ah?" Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong were momentarily stunned, a bit slow to react.


    "It looks like I need to help you think properly!" Chen Feng said, clenching his fists and then started walking towards them.


    Seeing this, both were nearly scared to pee their pants.


    Chen Feng¡¯s punches were known to be fierce.


    Those burly men who took a punch from him would fall to the ground and not get up.


    With their frail bodies already hollowed out by debauchery, if they took a hit, they would certainly fall apart on the spot.


    The two were so frightened that they immediately knelt down to Chen Feng, crying and begging for mercy, "Big brother, we know we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have had thoughts about your woman, let alone disturb you. Please forgive us this once, treat us like a fart, and let us go!"


    "Your attitude isn¡¯t bad. Alright," Chen Feng nodded slightly and said tly.


    "Thank you, big brother, for your generosity!" Upon hearing this, the two felt as if they had been granted amnesty and hurriedly got up to leave.


    "Hold on, I haven¡¯t finished speaking!"


    However, just as they were turning away, Chen Feng called out to them again.


    This time, the two really felt like crying. They turned back, looking pitifully at Chen Feng, and asked hopelessly, "Big brother, is there something else?"


    "Go buy two sets of clothes for me, one for a man and one for a woman. Get casual wear, and the faster the better," Chen Feng said tly.


    "Buying clothes? Okay, I¡¯m on it!" When Li Xiaoliang heard Chen Feng¡¯s request, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left the hotel to buy the clothes for Chen Feng.


    Meanwhile, Guo Tenglong was left behind as a hostage.


    About ten minutester, Li Xiaoliang rushed back, holding in his hands the two sets of casual clothes that Chen Feng had requested.


    However, Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    The two sets of casual clothes were both expensive designer brands, and they didn¡¯te cheap, costing him a lot of money.


    He had spent half of the pocket money his father had given him.


    However, he had no choice because Chen Feng gave him limited time, and he could only shop near the hotel. The nearest clothes shop to the hotel was that designer boutique, so he had to painfully part with his money.


    With a pained expression, Li Xiaoliang handed the two sets of clothes to Chen Feng and tentatively asked, "Big brother, I¡¯ve done what you asked. Can the two of us leave now?"


    "Alright, you guys can go," Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    Upon hearing this, the two turned and fled out of the hotel, running faster than rabbits, fearing that Chen Feng might call them back.


    The five burly men, seeing that their bosses had fled, also quickly got up from the ground and scurried out.


    Watching them flee, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and thought helplessly, Am I that frightening? These people really have no manners.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then picked up the clothes and turned back into the room.


    Inside the room.


    Liu Feifei was leaning against the headboard, her hands hugging her long, beautiful legs, quietly waiting for Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng return, a joy appeared in Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, and she softly said, "All settled?"


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded, then handed one set of the women¡¯s casual clothes to Liu Feifei and said, "Go take a bath and change into these clothes!"


    Liu Feifei took the clothes from Chen Feng, momentarily stunned, then her face flushed with a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Because this was the first time Chen Feng had given her something.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also grinned broadly and affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair, saying, "Go on, it¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t return soon, your parents will definitely call the police!"


    "Oh no! I¡¯m in trouble!"


    Reminded by Chen Feng, Liu Feifei suddenly remembered.


    Usually, if she returned homete, her parents would get terribly worried. Last night, she hadn¡¯t returned at all, they must be extremely anxious.


    But then, why hadn¡¯t her parents called her?

 Chapter 95 - 095: Campus Influential Figures

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 095: Campus Influential Figures</h4>


    Liu Feifei quickly took out her cell phone to check.


    Sure enough, the phone was out of battery.


    Without daring to waste any more time, Liu Feifei hurried into the bathroom and was about to close the door and start taking a shower.


    Chen Feng saw this and a naughty smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, then he too stepped forward, pushed open the bathroom door, and walked in.


    Liu Feifei, who was just about to undress, was startled to see Chen Feng enter and asked with a blushing face, "What are you doinging in?"


    "Taking a bath!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "But, I¡¯m washing," Liu Feifei said, her little face turning red.


    "No problem, let¡¯s do it together!" Chen Feng said with a cheeky smile, his face thick-skinned.


    After they had finished bathing and changed into fresh clothes, they left the hotel.


    Upon reaching the bustling Scarlet Street outside, and seeing the affectionate couplesing and going, Liu Feifei¡¯s face also turned red.


    Just yesterday, she had been a girl overshadowed by the gloom of a broken heart, wanting to drown her sorrows in alcohol at a bar. Yet fate had made her encounter Chen Feng, which caused everything to turn upside down.


    It had to be said, fate was truly a miraculous thing.


    The two of them walked to the roadside, and soon a taxi stopped.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei turned to look at Chen Feng with eyes full of reluctance, whispering, "I¡¯m going to head back first then!"


    "Remember to exin things properly to your aunt and uncle," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei, face flushed, nodded. Then she was about to get into the car.


    Just at that moment, Chen Feng suddenly grabbed Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and kissed Liu Feifei very dominantly.


    Initially, Liu Feifei struggled, but after realizing she couldn¡¯t break free, she slowly wrapped her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s waist, her cheeks blushing as she kissed him back.


    The taxi driver watching the passionate kiss envied Chen Feng immensely as a single man, sighing inwardly, "Ah, when can I find such a pretty girlfriend with such a good figure!"


    The kisssted a long while before they finally parted.


    By this time, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was covered in blush.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng teased, "Wifey, why is your face so red? Could it be you¡¯re thinking about ¡¯it¡¯ again?"


    "Get lost!" Liu Feifei snapped, blushing as she red at Chen Feng before hurriedly turning to get into the taxi and closing the door.


    She feared that if she stayed any longer, she might die of embarrassment.


    Watching the departing taxi, Chen Feng grinned and then hailed a cab himself, hurrying off towards school...


    Coastal High School.


    Today, Coastal High School was especially lively, especially the senior year.


    As soon as ss ended, students would gather in small groups, excitedly discussing recent events.


    The hottest topic, naturally, was about Chen Feng defeating Yamast night.


    This was explosive news!


    Before that, no one had faith in Chen Feng.


    Everyone thought he would end up like those in the past who had received challenge letters, beaten up by Yama to the point of searching for teeth on the ground.


    Yet reality gave them all a resounding p in the face.


    They had never expected that Chen Feng, a neer to the school, would turn the tables and defeat Yama with a single punch.


    This news was shocking enough not just for the senior year, but for the entire Coastal High School.


    After all, the name Yama was known by everyone in both the high school and middle school sections of Coastal High School.


    And now that Chen Feng had defeated Yama with a single punch, he naturally became an overnight sensation and the center of attention for the entire school.


    Aside from the die-hard fans of Yama, many students had be fans of Chen Feng.


    Even some younger girls had gone directly to Chen Feng¡¯s ssroom, eager to behold his presence.


    This showed how popr Chen Feng was on campus at that moment.


    However, Chen Feng waspletely unaware of the stir he¡¯d caused on campus.


    He entered the school grounds as usual, then headed towards the academic building.


    Just then, he identally overheard a heated discussion among a few students.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what they were specifically talking about, Chen Feng still vaguely heard his name from their conversation.


    This piqued Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity, so he quietly approached the students and began eavesdropping.


    "Do you guys know? Chen Feng actually defeated Yama, and he did it using only one hand!" a student wearing sses said excitedly.


    "Psh, we already knew that piece of news!" a slightly overweight boy nced dismissively at the bespectacled student.


    "Yeah, got any other news? Tell us!" a student covered with e asked the student with sses.


    "Well, I do have some news, want to know?" the bespectacled student gave a mysterious smile after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "Spill it, spill it!" the other students urged him curiously upon hearing this.


    "Ahem, listen up, everyone! I actually know Chen Feng, and we have a very good rtionship, just like brothers. I¡¯m very familiar with his information. If you want his QQ or WeChat, or some secret gossip, I can get it all for you!" the bespectacled student boasted with pride.


    At these words, the rest of the students were taken aback.


    Especially a few girls who quickly stepped forward and grabbed the bespectacled boy¡¯s sleeve, begging him to share Chen Feng¡¯s WeChat and QQ.


    This scene left the eavesdropping Chen Fengpletely stunned, his face filled with confusion.


    Did this sses-wearing boy know him? But howe he had no recollection of him at all?


    And what was up with these girls fighting to add him on WeChat and QQ?

 Chapter 96 - 096 I am Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 096 I am Chen Feng</h4><subtxt> Chen Feng was immediately confused, wondering if he had lost his memory?


    To resolve the doubts in his heart, he walked up and tapped the bespectacled man on the shoulder, asking, "ssmate, do you know me?"


    The bespectacled man, reveling in the attention of many female ssmates, was suddenly interrupted by Chen Feng, which greatly annoyed him. He nced back at Chen Feng, his face full of dissatisfaction as he coldly said, "Who are you, a madman? I don¡¯t know you, get lost!"


    "I am Chen Feng!" Chen Feng said ndly.


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the boys and girls present were first stunned, then burst into disdainfulughter.


    "Ha ha ha, you say you are Chen Feng? Why don¡¯t you say you are the President of the United States?"


    "Exactly, this guy really has no shame. Seeing Chen Feng bing famous, he immediately pretends to be him, not afraid of being punched flying by Chen Feng!"


    "Kid, you¡¯re Chen Feng? Stop bluffing. Get lost and don¡¯t insult our idol here!"


    Clearly, no one believed Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had just joined the school a few days ago, and only because he had beaten Mad Yama was he famous, but very few had actually seen what he looked like.


    Thus, they all thought the person in front of them was pretending to be Chen Feng because of his newfound fame, which filled their gazes towards Chen Feng with disdain and contempt.


    Facing the disdainful looks from the crowd, Chen Feng was also at a loss for words.


    When had he ever be someone who could be impersonated? Was there anything more frustrating than this?


    "Howe no one believes the truth!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, helplessly said.


    "Pooh! If you are Chen Feng, then I must be the principal of Coastal High School. Get lost, or else, I¡¯ll have my brother Chen Feng beat you to death!" The bespectacled man red at Chen Feng with disdain and arrogantly said.


    However, as soon as the words of the bespectacled man had fallen, a seductive and pleasant voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    "Who wants to be the principal? I can give it to them!"


    This voice stunned everyone present, who then quickly turned to look behind them.


    They saw a long-haired beauty with a stunning figure, dressed in a ck OL suit and wearing ck-framed sses, walking toward them in high heels.


    Those long, straight, beautiful legs in ck silk were simply a man¡¯s delight.


    Yet, except for Chen Feng, none of the boys dared keep their eyes on the sexy beauty¡¯s ck silk legs.


    Because this sexy beauty was no other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou!


    Who dared to stare tantly at the principal¡¯s beautiful legs? Unless they no longer wanted to stay in the school.


    However, Chen Feng did not care about Ye Qianrou¡¯s status at all.


    After Ye Qianrou walked over, his eyes continuously scanned her curvaceous body, his gaze direct and unconcerned about others.


    Seeing this, the other students were stunned.


    Had this kid gone mad? First, he pretended to be Chen Feng, and now he dared to stare at the principal this way? He really must not want to stay at Coastal High School anymore, right?


    Thinking this, the students quickly looked at Ye Qianrou.


    However, Ye Qianrou was not angry.


    This once again shocked everyone.


    Amidst the surprised looks from the crowd, Ye Qianrou directly walked up to Chen Feng, smiled slightly at him, then turned her head toward the bespectacled man and others, smiling as she asked, "Who wants to be the principal?"


    "No... No one!" The bespectacled man quickly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou gave a slight smile, turned her head to look at Chen Feng, and said lightly, "Chen Feng,e to the office with me!"


    "Okay," Chen Feng nodded and then followed behind Ye Qianrou towards the principal¡¯s office.


    The students, meanwhile, stood there frozen, their faces filled with shock.


    "Did the principal just call him what? Did you all hear clearly?" The guy with sses could hardly believe his ears, swallowed hard, and stammered.


    "It... It seemed like Chen Feng!" a chubby boy replied, his face full of shock.


    "What, he really is Chen Feng!" The guy with sses turned pale and looked extremely distressed.


    The rest of the students were equally dumbfounded.


    They had never dreamed that Chen Feng, whom they had vocally admired, had just been right in front of them, and they had disdainfully called him an imposter, even mocking him in various ways!


    Oh my God!


    At that thought, everyone wished they could p themselves, filled with regret.


    At that moment, they all red at the guy with sses, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Because before, the guy with sses had imed he and Chen Feng were good brothers, but when they met, he didn¡¯t recognize him at all. That was clearly just bragging!


    Feeling the disdainful nces from everyone, the guy with sses blushed and lowered his head.


    He had said he knew Chen Feng and was close to him only to show off in front of his ssmates and impress the girls.


    But now, his bragging had backfired!


    ...


    All the way there, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t speak, just walked quietly ahead without a word.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had no choice but to silently follow behind.


    Soon, they reached the door of the principal¡¯s office.


    After entering the office, Ye Qianrou walked straight to the desk, suddenly turned around, looked at Chen Feng with a charming smile, and said, "Little brother Chen Feng, you really are something!"


    "Eh, Principal, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!" Chen Feng scratched the back of his head, feigning confusion.


    "What did you call me?" Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and she asked coldly.


    "Prin..." Chen Feng opened his mouth to say "principal," but then he noticed Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression.


    He quickly realized his mistake and hurriedly corrected himself: "Qianrou sis!"


    Hearing this, the coldness on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face faded, her charming smile returning as she said, "That¡¯s more like it, my good little brother. When we¡¯re alone, you should call me Qianrou sis, otherwise, your sister will get angry!"


    "Ugh," Chen Feng was momentarily speechless.


    This woman was really capricious¡ªit was just a nickname, but it could elicit such a strong reaction.


    She waspletely different from the dignified and elegant principal in front of the students.


    But there was nothing he could do; Lin Wanqing had arranged his admission paperwork and introduced him as her cousin.


    Given the close friendship between her and Ye Qianrou, he had no choice but to call Ye Qianrou "sister."


    Feeling helpless, Chen Feng touched his nose and then looked at Ye Qianrou and asked, "Uh... cough, Qianrou sis, what exactly did you mean by that?"


    "It means exactly what it says!" Ye Qianrou said with a beaming smile.


    "Eh?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.</subtxt>

 Chapter 97 - 097 Hate So Much It Makes Your Teeth Itch

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 097 Hate So Much It Makes Your Teeth Itch</h4>


    "It seems you still don¡¯t know how famous you¡¯ve be at school, huh?" Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    After that, she briefly told Chen Feng the story of how he had defeated Desperate Yama and thus became a famous figure at the school.


    Chen Feng listened and then he understood.


    No wonder those students acted so crazily just now; it was for this reason.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    He hade to Coastal High School only to fulfill his marriage agreement with Lin Mengyao.


    Unexpectedly, he had also be a prominent figure at the school; it was truly a case of the more he wished for quiet, the more the wind blew.


    It seemed he would have to find a way to keep a low profile from now on.


    If he continued to stand out like this, how could he interact with Lin Mengyao? Just these trifling matters alone could annoy him to death.


    "Little brother Chen Feng, who would have thought? You¡¯re pretty amazing. To my knowledge, Luo Wei is no ordinary character, yet you were able to defeat him with a single punch. What were you doing before you transferred to Coastal High School?" Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a smile, suddenly asking.


    "Me before? I was also a student, just studying in a poor vige, you know. Kids from the countryside work on the farm every day and all have a bit of silly brute strength. My cousin thought the learning conditions there weren¡¯t very good, so she transferred me here."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was first taken aback, then quickly caught on and hurriedly made up an excuse.


    As an ace King of Soldiers, if he didn¡¯t have this level of responsiveness, he would have been exposed and finished long ago on undercover missions.


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Qianrou nodded thoughtfully, a glint of insight shing in her beautiful eyes, then said,


    "Okay then, you better hurry back to ss. Remember, try not to fight or make trouble at school, or else your sister will be unhappy!"


    "Alright, I got it!" Chen Feng nodded and then turned to walk out of the office.


    After Chen Feng left the office, Ye Qianrou turned and walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at everything on the campus through the window and murmuring with a lightugh:


    "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, you¡¯re quite responsive. But I wonder how long you can keep hiding in this school!"


    ...


    As the bell for the first ss in the afternoon was about to ring, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop along the way and headed straight for the Senior Year ss One ssroom.


    As Chen Feng pushed open the ssroom door, his ssmates were all initially stunned and then their gazes turned to him, filled with surprise.


    However, they didn¡¯t idolize Chen Feng as the younger students did.


    After all, they were already senior students with much more mature mindsets, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be as irrational.


    But even so, no one dared to look down on Chen Feng anymore.


    Those students who thought Chen Feng would be beaten to a pulp by Desperate Yama were now keeping their heads down low.


    Among them were Li Dagang and Zhong Siquan.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, his face looked extremely ugly.


    He had nned to use Desperate Yama to teach Chen Feng a good lesson.


    But unexpectedly, not only was Chen Feng unharmed, he even defeated Desperate Yama with a single punch.


    And he had jumped from being a neer to a famous figure in the school.


    His poprity and reputation even threatened to surpass his own as the school¡¯s notorious troublemaker.


    This made Zhong Siquan feel as awful as if he had eaten excrement. It was just so fucking ufortable.


    At the same time, he began to fear Chen Feng¡¯s strength inside.


    Because he had no idea what Chen Feng¡¯s real strength was.


    That was the most terrifying thing about Chen Feng.


    It seemed that just relying on the students from Coastal High School was not enough to suppress Chen Feng.


    Only by having his father send underworld experts to help him, could he possibly seed.


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan made his decision right away.


    He would definitely urge his father to send assistance tonight upon returning home.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t stand to watch Chen Feng carry on so carelessly any longer.


    It would only make him all the more miserable, enough to make his teeth itch!


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the expressions on Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang¡¯s faces, smiled faintly, and then directly ignored the two, walking toward his own seat.


    Returning to his seat, Chen Feng had just sat down when he felt an icy gaze directed at him.


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly; without thinking, he knew that gaze must belong to Lin Mengyao.


    "Did you enjoyst night?" Lin Mengyao asked Chen Feng coldly.


    "Uh, well, that depends on how you see it. Logically speaking, yes!" Chen Feng replied with a smile, evasively.


    "Whatever!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    After saying that, she was ready to turn around.


    But just then, she noticed the white casual outfit Chen Feng was wearing.


    This made her pause slightly.


    You know, from the first moment she met Chen Feng, he had always worn a ck T-shirt and camouge pants.


    However, after not returning homest night, he had changed into a set of white casual clothes today, and they seemed pricey too.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told Lin Mengyao thatst night¡¯s event was definitely not as simple as Chen Feng had put it.


    Nevertheless, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t say much more, just gave Chen Feng a cold look, and then turned her head away.


    But that look from Lin Mengyao as she was about to turn around caused a moment of panic in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Did Lin Mengyao notice something?


    Chen Feng frowned, but then he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Doing so would only make him seem guilty...


    The first two sses of the afternoon, one chemistry and one English, Chen Feng spent sleeping through both.


    However, both teachers said nothing about it.


    Because both teachers knew that this guy, who seemed carefree and indolent, as if aplete cker, was in fact a top student.


    And not just any top student, but the kind who doesn¡¯t need to listen in ss to understand everything.


    Such a super student is adored by any teacher, naturally they would turn a blind eye.


    This made Zhong Siquan even more infuriated.


    He had wanted to raise his hand to report Chen Feng for sleeping in ss several times but had been ignored by the teachers each time.


    This strengthened his resolve to make Chen Feng pay a heavy price!


    The third ss in the afternoon was a physical education ss.


    This was a rare course in the senior year curriculum.


    After all, by senior year, in preparation for college entrance exams, students are focused on studying.


    Some unnecessary courses had been canceled, but physical education was retained.


    Even so, there were very few physical education sses every week.


    That¡¯s why most students were happiest during physical education sses.


    Only during physical education could they temporarily set aside their thick test papers and run and rx.


    ...

 Chapter 98 - 098: Challenge from Zhong Siquan

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 098: Challenge from Zhong Siquan</h4>


    As the bell rang for ss, all the students from Senior Year ss One gathered on the school yground.


    The teacher responsible for the senior year physical education ss was a middle-aged man named Li Qiang, tall and well-built, dressed in a basketball uniform, and quite handsome, making him the secret crush of many female students.


    Li Qiang first had the students run a fewps on the yground and finished training for a few of the items required for the physical education exam. For the remaining time, he nned to let the students engage in free activities.


    After all, he knew that these senior students were generally tired from their regr studies and needed some proper rxation.


    It was this understanding that made the senior students particrly fond of Mr. Li Qiang.


    However, just as Li Qiang was about to announce that everyone could disperse for free activities,


    the physical education representative, Qi Xiaofei, suddenly looked at Li Qiang and suggested, "Teacher, let¡¯s have some boys y a basketball match, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve yed!"


    As soon as Qi Xiaofei made his proposal, the other students all nodded in agreement, including the girls, who had no objections.


    Because they also wanted to see the handsome figures of the boys they liked ying on the basketball court.


    Seeing the students unanimously approve, Li Qiang also smiled and said, "Alright, let¡¯s pick ten boys to y a match, let everyone watch and rx a bit!"


    "Long live the teacher!"


    The students immediately cheered.


    "Alright, there¡¯s not much time left until the end of the ss, let¡¯s hurry up!" Li Qiang waved his hand and then looked at the boys, saying, "I won¡¯t choose, whoever wants to participate in the match, just step forward!"


    "Me!"


    "I want to!"


    "I want to participate too!"


    ...


    Instantly, arge number of boys stood out.


    Only Chen Feng and a few slender boys with thick sses did not n to participate.


    After all, those slender boys with sses were not suited for ying basketball.


    Besides, even if they wanted to y, no one would want to be on their team.


    And Chen Feng was simply not interested in the basketball game.


    ying basketball with a bunch of kids was just too demeaning, so he did not step forward either.


    Apart from Chen Feng and the few slender, bespectacled boys, most of the other boys were eager to participate in the game.


    This included the sports representative Qi Xiaofei, as well as Zhong Siquan and his close follower Li Dagang.


    Of course, such a chance to show off in front of all the girls in the ss was notmon.


    Zhong Siquan, who was naturally vain, would not miss this opportunity.


    Plus, he was pretty good at basketball and even had a nickname as the "Prince of Basketball."


    So, he certainly couldn¡¯t miss this chance.


    He also wanted to use this opportunity to show off his basketball skills in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Li Qiang, seeing the boys eager and excited, could only smile helplessly and said, "So many of you want to participate, then how about this, sports representative, you pick ten people from these volunteers, and then split them into two teams to start the match!"


    "Okay!" Qi Xiaofei nodded his head, then walked confidently to the front of the boys, saying, "I¡¯ll pick a few people first to form a team with me!"


    After speaking, he directly chose two tall boys with good basketball skills from the group.


    Then, his gaze fell on Zhong Siquan, and he very politely said to him, "Young Master Zhong, would you like to join my team?"


    "Sure!" Zhong Siquan was quite pleased with Qi Xiaofei¡¯s attitude.


    Plus, although Qi Xiaofei¡¯s skills weren¡¯t as good as his, forming a team with him would obviously greatly increase their chances of winning.


    At this point, the team of Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan already had four people.


    Qi Xiaofei then nned to choose Li Dagang to have him join the team as well.


    After all, Li Dagang had decent basketball skills and a robust physique, which made him a great power forward.


    Just then, Zhong Siquan shook his head at Qi Xiaofei and said, "Let¡¯s not get Dagang on our team!"


    "Why?"


    Both Qi Xiaofei and Li Dagang were puzzled.


    "I have a better use for him!" Zhong Siquan nced at Chen Feng in the distance and sneered.


    Faced with this, Qi Xiaofei and Li Dagang could onlyply.


    Left with no choice, Qi Xiaofei picked another tall male from the crowd, finallypleting their lineup.


    At this point, Qi Xiaofei¡¯s and Zhong Siquan¡¯s five-man team was fully formed.


    Seeing this, the other boys instantly lost their desire topete against them.


    It was simply impossible to y.


    Excluding those three tall boys, just having the basketball experts Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan teaming up was enough to make them unbeatable.


    After all, both of their basketball skills were far superior to the others.


    Add to that the other three tall boys with equally decent basketball skills.


    With such a team, even if they yed against the school¡¯s professional basketball team, they could still give them a run for their money.


    How could these amateurs even y then?


    So, the originally eager boys started to back down.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaofei frowned and turned to whisper to Zhong Siquan, "Should we reorganize? If we keep it this way, no one will dare to challenge us!"


    "I doubt that!" Zhong Siquan shook his head, smiling.


    "Young Master Zhong has a better n?" Qi Xiaofei paused, curiously.


    "Watch me!"


    Zhong Siquan smiled confidently and then walked over to Chen Feng.


    This scene naturally drew the attention of the entire ss.


    Zhong Siquan swaggered up to Chen Feng, suddenly stopped in front of him, and feigned an exaggerated surprise, shouting loudly:


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this Chen Feng, the guy who just knocked out Yama with a single punchst night? What are you doing just watching here? Don¡¯t you want toe and y some basketball?"


    "Not interested!" Chen Feng nced at Zhong Siquan, inly stated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aloof response slightly changed Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression. He then gritted his teeth and jeered:


    "Heh, not interested? Or is it that you¡¯re too scared? Did you turn chicken as soon as you saw meing to y? No worries, if you¡¯re scared, just say so, and I¡¯ll go easy on you!"


    "Oh, if that¡¯s how you want to see it, fine by me, think whatever you like!" Chen Feng remained unswayed, his expression indifferent.


    Having said that, Chen Feng was ready to turn away.


    Seeing this, a sh of anger crossed Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes, and he shouted at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back: "Chen Feng, trying to run away? You spineless coward!"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, turned his head to nce at Zhong Siquan, and stated calmly, "Why would I run?"


    "There isn¡¯t a reason to run, right? Good, then listen to this, Zhong Siquan is now officially challenging you. If you¡¯re really a man, meet me on the court and let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!" Zhong Siquan red at Chen Feng, shouting.


    As soon as Zhong Siquan spoke, the students all around gasped, then their faces filled with anticipation.


    One was a long-established big shot of the school, another was a rising star.


    Their face-off on the court was definitely going to be spectacr!


    At this moment, all the students turned their eyes to Chen Feng.


    They truly hoped Chen Feng would agree.


    That way, the basketball game would certainly be very interesting...

 Chapter 99 - 099: Planting a Spy

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 099: nting a Spy</h4>


    Feeling the expectant gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, it seemed that today he had no choice but to agree.


    "How about it? Chen Feng, I¡¯m asking if you dare to duel with me?" Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, his tone aggressive.


    "Then let¡¯s do it!" Chen Feng gave a faint smile, speaking indifferently.


    "Good, you¡¯ve got guts!" A triumphant look shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes.


    Afterward, he pointed to Qi Xiaofei and the four teammates behind him, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve picked my teammates already, now you pick yours. To be fair, you can choose any boy from our ss!"


    "Oh? Really? Since when have you be so generous?" Chen Feng chuckled, his tone teasing.


    "Hmph, Young Master Zhong is always this generous!" Zhong Siquan snorted coldly, then turned to the boys and said, "Anyone who wants to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team, step forward now and don¡¯t waste time!"


    However, even after a long time, not a single boy was willing to join Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    The reason was simple: the boys were not fools.


    They all knew what it meant to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    It meant bing enemies with Zhong Siquan!


    Even though it was just on the basketball court, they still didn¡¯t want to do it.


    No matter what, Zhong Siquan was one of the "four campus tyrants" with powerful family connections.


    If they offended Chen Feng, the worst they¡¯d get was a beating, but if they offended Young Master Zhong, it would be hard for them to survive in this school.


    This was a calction the boys could make very clearly.


    So naturally, no one was willing to join Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    Seeing this, a smirk curled up on Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips, as he had expected this situation.


    "Ah, Chen Feng, it seems your poprity in our ss isn¡¯t very good, huh? No one wants to be on your team. What will you do?" Zhong Siquan looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression, taunting him.


    "Yes, it is indeed tricky. Let¡¯s forget it, since we can¡¯t gather enough people, we won¡¯tpete!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, and after speaking, he turned to walk back to the ssroom.


    Zhong Siquan panicked upon seeing this.


    He had thought that after cornering Chen Feng, Chen Feng would definitely not ept it and would ask the boys to form a team again.


    And those boys would surely still refuse.


    In that case, he could mock Chen Feng again and then personally find people to form a team for Chen Feng, thus showcasing his supreme position in Senior Year ss One and appearing very prestigious.


    But Zhong Siquan hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would simply opt out of thepetition.


    This left him feeling very frustrated, and he hurried forward to stop Chen Feng, saying, "Don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave!"


    "Why not leave? No one wants to y!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and spoke indifferently.


    "Wait, I¡¯ll help you find someone!" Zhong Siquan hurriedly said.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯m much obliged to Young Master Zhong!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, then walked back to the basketball court.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth and returned to the basketball court, saying to the boys, "I¡¯m asking onest time, is there really no one willing to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team? You don¡¯t need to consider my feelings, anyone willing, step forward!"


    Still, even after Zhong Siquan¡¯s plea, no one was willing.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan furrowed his brow, turned to Li Dagang, and said, "Dagang, you go and be on Chen Feng¡¯s team!"


    "Ah! Me?" Li Dagang looked utterly confused.


    "I said go, just go, no more words!" While speaking, Zhong Siquan gave Li Dagang a subtle wink.


    "Alright!" Li Dagang immediately understood Zhong Siquan¡¯s intention, nodded, and hurriedly walked toward Chen Feng.


    At this moment, not only did Li Dagang understand, but everyone else watching also grasped what Zhong Siquan meant.


    It has to be said, Zhong Siquan¡¯s move was really ruthless.


    His own teammates were all very strong, yet he sent his own close follower to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly nting a spy in Chen Feng¡¯s camp?


    Thinking this, all the boys cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    They knew that even if Chen Feng had assembled his teammates, he was still definitely going to lose.


    This only strengthened their resolve not to team up with Chen Feng.


    When Li Dagang walked over to Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, Li Dagang¡¯s basketball skills are really impressive, he always yed as the main power forward when I used to y basketball. I¡¯ve sent my top yer over to you. You shouldn¡¯t have any reason to back out now, right?"


    "Young Master Zhong is really generous!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    How could he not see through a trick that everyone else could see clearly?


    Rather than having Li Dagang as a teammate, it was more like having a ticking time bomb next to him.


    As soon as anything went slightly awry on the court, that Li Dagang would start to have an influence.


    It has to be said, Zhong Siquan¡¯s calctions were quite slick.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He was already struggling to find teammates and being choosy would make him seem fussy.


    Besides, who said you can¡¯t win with a spy?


    If used well, an enemy spy could also be a secret weapon!


    "Don¡¯t mention it, the remaining three team members are up to you. With my top yer Li Dagang joining, if your attitude is sincere enough, finding three suitable teammates shouldn¡¯t be difficult!"


    After Zhong Siquan finished speaking, he crossed his arms and stood aside, quietly waiting to see Chen Feng embarrass himself.


    Chen Feng touched his nose, then looked towards those boys.


    However, upon seeing Chen Feng look their way, they all shrank their necks and quickly nced away.


    And on their faces, three very clear characters appeared¡ªunwilling!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled helplessly.


    It seemed there was no point in wasting time on these people.


    However, just as Chen Feng was contemting other alternatives, his peripheral vision unexpectedly caught sight of three skinny, bespectacled boys nearby.


    These three bespectacled boys had decided not to participate in the basketball match due to their physical condition.


    Seeing this, a glint appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately approached the three skinny bespectacled boys, speaking with a smile, "Gentlemen, may I invite you to be my teammates?"


    The three bespectacled boys, including the spectators around, were all stunned, their eyes filled with surprise.


    At that moment, everyone had the same thought cross their minds.


    Has Chen Feng gone mad?


    Including a spy like Li Dagang had already given them a very slim chance of winning.


    If they took on these three weak bespectacled boys as well, there would be absolutely no chance of winning.


    What was the difference between that and admitting defeat?


    After all, thepositions of the two teams were not in the same league at all!

 Chapter 100: It’s Completely Nine Against One

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: It¡¯s Completely Nine Against One</h4>


    Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of disdain and mockery.


    Clearly, they also thought that Chen Feng¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a deliberate concession.


    Great! I could finally demolish Chen Feng and fiercely p him in the face.


    Later on the court, I had to vent all the frustrations I had suffered!


    Thinking about this, Zhong Siquan felt so thrilled that a smug smile appeared on his lips.


    "Would you three be willing to be my teammates?"


    Chen Feng saw that the three guys with sses were stunned and asked again with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling, to be honest, we¡¯ve always wanted to y basketball, but unfortunately our physical fitness isn¡¯t up to par, and nobody wants to y with us. We¡¯re really touched that you invited us, but the more so, the more we worry we¡¯ll drag you down. You should find someone else!"


    One of the guys with sses said helplessly.


    "Yeah, Zhong Siquan and those five are really strong. If you pick us three as well, it¡¯s an assured loss. You¡¯re the first in all these years to ask the three of us to y basketball, so we really don¡¯t want you to lose the game for us!" another one with sses added.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as you¡¯re willing to be my teammates, I will lead us to win this game, trust me!" Chen Feng said with a confident smile on his face.


    And it was this confident smile that made the three guys with sses pause in surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that, even at this point, Chen Feng could still be so confident¡ªit really impressed them.


    "Chen Feng, are you really sure that the three of us won¡¯t be a burden to you?" one of them with sses took a deep breath and asked seriously.


    "Of course not," Chen Feng said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re all in. Today, we¡¯re going to gopletely crazy with you!"


    "Yes, all in!"


    "Let¡¯s do it! We¡¯re all out today!"


    The three guys with sses said, took off their sses, rolled up their sleeves to reveal their slender arms, and stood with Chen Feng.


    It was at this point that Chen Feng¡¯s five-man basketball team was officially formed.


    However, not a single onlooker believed in this team.


    After all, it consisted of three guys with sses who were utterly incapable of fighting, plus Li Dagang, who himself was a spy.


    Once the game started, if you counted seriously, only Chen Feng was able to fight.


    The three burdens and a spy, along with the formidable Zhong Siquan, Qi Xiaofei, and the other five made it seem no different from a nine-on-one situation.


    At this moment, everyone believed that Chen Feng¡¯s team was bound to lose.


    Even the PE teacher, Li Qiang, thought so.


    The gap between the two teams was simply toorge, which made the oue of the match seem absolutely predictable.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, because it was a basketball match initiated by the students themselves, and as long as the students were willing, that was enough.


    As for him, at most he could pop in as a referee during the match.


    The lineups of both teams were now set, and the basketball game could officially begin.


    Both teams came to the center court, ready for the jump ball.


    "Chen Feng, are you sure you want to use these three pieces of trash? I¡¯ve even given you my strongest yers, and you choose these three losers? Are you worthy of my effort? I¡¯ll give you another chance, hurry up and change your team!" Zhong Siquan looked at Chen Feng with contempt.


    "Exactly, ying with these three pieces of trash, I don¡¯t even feel like ying against you. Hurry up and change yers, or else we¡¯ll score 100 to 0 against you. That won¡¯t look good on the face of the neer of the campus basketball scene, will it?" Qi Xiaofei also taunted.


    "Right, I don¡¯t want to y with these three pig teammates either, it¡¯s simply three burdens!" Li Dagang said with equal distaste.


    The disparaging words of the three men had turned the trio of bespectacled yers pale, snuffing out their fighting spirit that had just been kindled.


    "Chen Feng, they¡¯re right, maybe we should just swap out the three of us?" one of the bespectacled yers turned to Chen Feng and suggested with a face full of dejection.


    The other two bespectacled men shared the same sentiment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, when the game starts, just pass the ball to me after you get it, and leave the rest to me!" Chen Feng said with a reassuring smile.


    "Alright... okay!" The three bespectacled men finally agreed reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan and Qi Xiaofei on the opposite side disyed even more contemptuous smiles on their faces.


    For them, the issue of winning or losing was no longer a consideration, because the victory was surely theirs.


    What they were thinking about now was how to score in a shy, handsome way to win the cheers of the girls.


    Soon, the jump ball at center court began.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, Li Dagang conscientiously walked to the center circle, while on Zhong Siquan¡¯s side, it was Qi Xiaofei who performed the jump ball.


    With the sound of the whistle, the PE teacher tossed the basketball into the air.


    As the basketball began its descent, both Li Dagang and Qi Xiaofei leaped up to vie for the ball.


    But just as both of their hands were about to touch the basketball,


    Li Dagang¡¯s mouth quirked into a smirk, and his body suddenly twisted to the side, causing him to purposely miss the ball.


    As expected, the basketball fell right into Qi Xiaofei¡¯s hands.


    Qi Xiaofei, not hesitating, immediately threw a long pass to Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan, with the ball in his grasp, rushed toward the basketball hoop.


    The three bespectacled men saw this and quickly moved to defend against Zhong Siquan.


    But with their poor basketball skills andckluster physical condition,


    Zhong Siquan, known as the basketball prince, easily broke through their defense and scored an easyyup for two points.


    This scene surprised no one in the crowd.


    From the start, they had anticipated that Chen Feng¡¯s team would definitely lose, be constantly suppressed, and even whether they could score a point was still uncertain.


    "Chen Feng, do you see that? This is what real strength is. Starting today, I¡¯ll make sure you never dare to touch a basketball again!" Zhong Siquan unted a middle finger at Chen Feng¡¯s side, taunting with a smug look on his face.


    Hearing this, the three bespectacled men felt deeply ashamed and hung their heads in guilt.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, stepped forward and patted the three men on the shoulders, offering words offort and encouragement, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just one basket, we¡¯ve still got plenty of time. Keep your spirits up!"


    The three men were touched by his words, not expecting Chen Feng to forgive them but also tofort and encourage them.


    This instantly boosted their confidence.


    The game continued.


    This time, it was Chen Feng¡¯s team¡¯s turn to throw in the ball from the baseline.


    Li Dagang, running swiftly, volunteered to pick up the ball, and then moved to the baseline, ready to throw in.


    Chen Feng saw this and frowned, just about to speak up to stop him.


    But at that moment, Li Dagang already passed the ball.


    And the direction of the pass was exactly where Zhong Siquan was standing.


    Without any surprise, Zhong Siquan got the ball, dribbled to the three-point line, and shot, sinking a textbook three-pointer into the basket, scoring another three points for his team.


    His handsome form elicited shrill screams from many of the girls...

 Chapter 101 A One-Sided Situation

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 A One-Sided Situation</h4>


    Listening to the girls¡¯ screams, Zhong Siquan¡¯s face flushed with even more pride as he struck several extremely dapper poses, causing some girls¡¯ eyes to virtually sprout hearts.


    Even a few girls who had previously harbored secret crushes on Zhong Siquan now loudly shouted phrases like "Zhong Siquan, you¡¯re so handsome!" and "Zhong Siquan, I love you!"


    After Zhong Siquan had scored five straight points, his team peaked in momentum, each member pumped with fighting spirit.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng¡¯s team, starting with Li Dagang, probably didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, as he was likely secretly thrilled.


    And those three guys in sses red at Li Dagang with furious faces.


    Because with thatst pass, even a blind man could tell that Li Dagang did it on purpose.


    "Oh dear, I am so sorry, my hand slipped!" Li Dagang also noticed the angry res from the three men and immediately pretended to be very apologetic, saying so on purpose.


    Hearing this, the three guys in sses were so angry they practically gnashed their teeth.


    Chen Feng, however, didn¡¯t seem to get that upset. His lips curled slightly as he said indifferently, "No worries, I just hope you can take it seriously next time!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will y for real!"


    Li Dagang nodded, deliberately emphasizing the words "y for real."


    Anyone with clear eyesight would know that this guy would definitely throw the game again.


    Chen Feng, of course, understood the subtext of Li Dagang¡¯s words, but he said nothing, his lips curling slightly as he walked to the side.


    Since Zhong Siquan¡¯s team had scored again, Chen Feng¡¯s team would still throw in the ball from the baseline.


    Chen Feng picked up the basketball from the ground, tossed it to one of the guys in sses, and said, "You throw it in!"


    "Me?" The guy in sses was initially stunned, then quickly nodded, taking the ball to the baseline to throw it in.


    Seeing this, Li Dagang smirked coldly.


    The bespectacled guy held the basketball, took a deep breath, and, after positioning Chen Feng, was about to pass him the ball.


    However, just as the basketball reached halfway to Chen Feng and was still a distance away, a tall figure suddenly shed by and intercepted the ball in mid-flight.


    This figure was none other than Li Dagang.


    "Li Dagang, what are you doing? I was passing to Chen Feng, why did you intercept it!" The bespectacled guy who threw the ball was also stunned, then immediately red at Li Dagang, his face full of anger.


    "Kid, watch yournguage with me. Even though we¡¯re teammates now, it doesn¡¯t stop me from taking you down!" Li Dagang red at the bespectacled guy and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the bespectacled guy immediately shrank back, subdued.


    Seeing this, Li Dagang smirked triumphantly, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I think it¡¯s better if I, as the power forward, initiate the offense. You don¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, shaking his head.


    "Good!" Li Dagang smirked triumphantly and without another word, dribbled the ball towards Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s basket.


    Zhong Siquan and the others were taken aback by this move.


    Especially Zhong Siquan.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to still let Li Dagang have the ball after two consecutive losses, which was almost touchingly na?ve.


    Could Chen Feng honestly think that by sending Li Dagang over, it was genuinely to help him?


    How na?ve would that be?


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth revealed a contemptuous smile.


    And Qi Xiaofei, with the other three team members, cast disdainful looks towards Chen Feng.


    They thought this neer was so impressive, but turns out he¡¯s just a simple-minded guy with developed muscles.


    Li Dagang is such an obvious spy, yet they can¡¯t see it, that¡¯s just too stupid.


    This made Qi Xiaofei and the other three teammates feel extreme disdain for Chen Feng in their hearts.


    Watching Li Dagang break into Zhong Siquan¡¯s three-point line, about to drive to the basket.


    But just at that moment, Li Dagang, who had been charging fiercely, suddenly slowed down.


    This slowness gave Zhong Siquan another chance.


    Zhong Siquan dashed forward and directly snatched the ball from Li Dagang¡¯s hands, and then started a counter-attack towards Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    The three bespectacled guys hurried to defend against Zhong Siquan.


    Chen Feng saw this and also prepared to go.


    But before he could move, Qi Xiaofei and the other three tall guys surrounded him, encircling himpletely.


    Without Chen Feng, the defensive line formed by the three bespectacled guys was naturally insufficient to stop Zhong Siquan, who once again easily broke through and scored an easyyup, adding another two points to his team¡¯s score.


    The whole arena burst into cheers instantly.


    The momentum of Chen Feng¡¯s team dropped sharply once again.


    From that point on, the onlooking students almost stopped supporting Chen Feng¡¯s team altogether, turning to cheer for Zhong Siquan¡¯s team.


    Because any discerning person could see that Chen Feng¡¯s team had zero chance of winning; they couldn¡¯t even score a single point.


    They werepletely being beaten down by Zhong Siquan¡¯s team, utterly powerless to fight back.


    Initially, everyone was quite excited to see Chen Feng, the rising star, sh with Zhong Siquan, the campus¡¯s big shot.


    But now at first nce,


    the entire game had turned into Zhong Siquan¡¯s one-man show.


    And Chen Feng, from the moment he entered the game, was tightly surrounded by Qi Xiaofei and the other three guys, unable to break free, let alone confront Zhong Siquan head-on.


    Under this situation, the gap in the teams¡¯ scores was growingrger andrger, reaching an exaggerated difference of twenty-eight to zero.


    Up to this point, Chen Feng¡¯s team hadn¡¯t scored a single basket.


    This deeply disappointed the onlooking students.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Siquan¡¯s team continued to use a tactic of four yers marking Chen Feng, rendering himpletely immobile.


    In contrast, Zhong Siquan himself was shining, with threes andyups, even showing off fancy moves, as shy as could be, eliciting continuous screams from the girls.


    When Zhong Siquan got tired of showing off, he would switch out with Qi Xiaofei, taking turns to showboat, which was just too much.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, who was continuously surrounded by four people, waspletely inactive, like a mere spectator.


    This made the onlooking students shake their heads in disbelief; it seemed that Chen Feng had given up.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was


    that while being surrounded, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were far from idle, he was watching Zhong Siquan and Qi Xiaofei closely.


    He observed their way of ying and their dribbling habits.


    Since there was already a huge gap in the two teams¡¯ line-ups, he had to understand everything about them in order to turn defeat into victory!


    With Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan scoring once again, Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s points had reached thirty.


    But at the moment the basketball hit the ground, a gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he approached the three bespectacled guys who had lost all will to fight, asking with a smile, "Are you ready to give up?"

 Chapter 102: Basketball War God

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Basketball War God</h4>


    "Ah, they¡¯re already thirty points ahead, we¡¯re definitely going to lose this time!" one of the bespectacled men sighed, looking dejected.


    The other two bespectacled men also sighed and lowered their heads.


    But discontent was visible in all three of their eyes.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Really?" At his words, the three bespectacled men immediately raised their heads, looked at Chen Feng with hopeful expressions, and asked, "Chen Feng, do you still have a n?"


    "Of course!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then told the trio, "Listen up, I¡¯m going to deploy a strategy now. Later, whether it¡¯s serving the ball or if any of you three get the ball, pass it directly to Li Dagang. Got it?"


    "Huh? Pass to Li Dagang? But he¡¯s clearly just throwing the game for Zhong Siquan¡¯s team, why should we pass the ball to him?"


    The three were quite confused as they looked at Chen Feng.


    "I have my reasons, just do as I said, trust me, we will win!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright, we believe in you!"


    The three of them nodded their heads.


    Since it¡¯s already thirty to nothing, they¡¯d treat this as ast resort, and besides, trying again wouldn¡¯t make them lose anything more.


    As the sports teacher blew the whistle,


    Chen Feng¡¯s team started with the baseline serving.


    One of the bespectacled men got the ball and came to the baseline, then prepared to serve.


    However, just as everyone thought he was going to pass the ball to Chen Feng,


    he suddenly changed direction and passed the ball to Li Dagang.


    This made Li Dagang himself stunned, and a look of disdain shed in his eyes.


    It seemed not only was Chen Feng being foolish, but these three losers had lost their sense too, daring to pass the ball to him?


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly asking for a more crushing defeat?


    Li Dagang sneered coldly, then without further ado, he took the ball and dashed towards Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan, seeing this, also skillfully advanced to meet him.


    Li Dagang winked at Zhong Siquan, then was about to throw an intentional w to pass the ball deliberately to Zhong Siquan.


    However, just as Li Dagang was about to hand the ball off,


    a ck figure suddenly shed by at a speed akin to a ghost.


    Before Li Dagang could even react, the basketball was gone from his hands.


    The crowd immediately erupted in exmations.


    Then, they saw a ck figure holding the ball, charging beyond the three-point line, and effortlessly making ayup, throwing the ball into Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s basket.


    In that moment, the whole court went silent.


    Everyone present was stunned, their eyes filled with shock.


    Because that figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    Everyone clearly didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng would stand out at this time and score two points for his team with lightning speed.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    "How... how did he do that?"


    Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang were also staring dumbfounded at the figure under the basket, utterly shocked.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s speed was so fast, they didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    The two didn¡¯t even know when Chen Feng hade to steal the ball.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, the two would have thought they were hallucinating; it was simply inconceivable.


    Chen Feng turned around with a calm face, looked at Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang, his lips curling into a faint smile, and said, "Put away your little tricks; they¡¯re useless now!"


    Chen Feng was so confident because he had been observing earlier and had grasped everything clearly.


    He understood how Li Dagang was deliberately ying into Zhong Siquan¡¯s hands, at what position, and in what way.


    Even the secret signals between the two, like winking and gesturing, Chen Feng had seen it all clearly.


    That was why Chen Feng had managed to snatch the ball from Li Dagang¡¯s hands so swiftly.


    If he didn¡¯t understand this and just charged forward to steal the ball, he would not only fail to get the ball but would also end up surrounded by Qi Xiaofei and his team again.


    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    After all, this was a basketball game; he couldn¡¯t just knock everyone to the ground.


    That would be a foul.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s just one basket," sneered Zhong Siquan, not taking Chen Feng¡¯s words to heart. "We are still far ahead in the score, what are you proud of? Just wait to be cried out!"


    He winked at Li Dagang, giving him a knowing look.


    Li Dagang immediately caught on.


    Clearly, the two still nned to continue their deceptive strategy.


    But Chen Feng had seen everything clearly.


    At this, Chen Feng just shook his head and chuckled.


    He had spoken so clearly, yet these two still didn¡¯t get it.


    If that was the case, they couldn¡¯t me him for being too ruthless.


    Following Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s baseline throw-in,


    Zhong Siquan, with the cooperation of Qi Xiaofei and the other three teammates, initiated an attack towards Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Li Dagang was supposed to defend Zhong Siquan.


    But just as Zhong Siquan was about to break through, Li Dagang again intentionally gave Zhong Siquan an opening.


    This allowed Zhong Siquan to sessfully rush past the three-point line, ready to shoot ayup.


    However, just as Zhong Siquan was about to shoot, Chen Feng¡¯s familiar figure reappeared, delivering a powerful block and sending the ball flying out of Zhong Siquan¡¯s hands.


    Zhong Siquan also couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful force and fell directly to the ground, hard.


    This scene shocked everyone once more.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    Lying on the ground, Zhong Siquan, looking up at Chen Feng who had just blocked him, was filled with astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible. Now, it¡¯s my turn to perform," Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Earlier, he had already figured out Zhong Siquan¡¯s y style, habits, and weaknesses.


    So whatever Zhong Siquan wanted to do, he knew instantly.


    With his speed being several times faster than a normal person¡¯s, he couldpletely stop Zhong Siquan as he attempted to shoot.


    "Hmph, I can¡¯t believe that just you alone could turn the game around," Zhong Siquan huffed in disbelief as he got up from the ground, ready to attack again.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, who hadpletely seen through him, his attacks no longer posed a threat.


    Every time he drove the ball, even before crossing the midcourt, he would be intercepted by Chen Feng.


    Then Chen Feng relentlesslyunched counters, easily breaking through and scoring.


    From then on, the rhythm of the whole court waspletely under Chen Feng¡¯s control.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t give Zhong Siquan any chance to breathe, unleashing his full strength in a crazy attack.


    He would either drive through five people for ayup or shoot three-pointers directly, even performing fancy dunks.


    This stunned the spectating students!


    Looking at the figure resembling the War God, the spectators only had one thought:


    Is this even human? He¡¯s like a monster!


    Even an NBA star couldn¡¯t do any better!


    It was just too powerful!


    As Chen Feng kept breaking through and scoring over and over, the score of both teams rapidly approached and eventually flipped.


    By the time the ss bell rang, Chen Feng¡¯s team had surpassed Zhong Siquan¡¯s team by over thirty points.


    And by then, everyone watching was already dumbfounded, their faces numbed...

 Chapter 103: Li Qiang’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Li Qiang¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    With Chen Feng mming the basketball into the hoop once again in a very handsome manner, Coach Li Qiang blew the final whistle.


    At this point, the basketball game came to aplete end.


    Before this, not a single person among the spectators thought that Chen Feng¡¯s team would win.


    In fact, they all thought Chen Feng¡¯s team would bepletely shut out.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng¡¯s team not only won, but they also turned the tide in a situation with a huge scoring gap, even surpassing Zhong Siquan¡¯s team by over thirty points.


    This left everyone feeling as though they were in a dream, it was simply unbelievable.


    Many girls at the scene cast admiring nces at Chen Feng, because the figure of Chen Feng, like a War God, was truly mesmerizing.


    And most girls had virtually no resistance against a guy like Chen Feng who was not only good-looking and good at basketball, but also a top student.


    "Wow, Yaoyao, have you noticed how handsome Chen Feng looks right now?" Tang Yuxin excitedly tugged Lin Mengyao beside her.


    "It¡¯s okay, Yuxin, can¡¯t you tone it down a bit!" Lin Mengyao helplessly rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin, then turned her head to look at Chen Feng standing under the basketball hoop.


    For some reason, looking at that tall figure, she always unconsciously recalled the scene from yesterday when Chen Feng shielded her from a bullet.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s various dunking poses were very handsome just now, Lin Mengyao still thought that Chen Feng, when he blocked the bullet for her yesterday, was the most handsome.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng to be somewhat mesmerized, and she momentarily forgot to shift her eyes away from him.


    Tang Yuxin soon noticed Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze, pursed her lips with a smile, and teased, "I wasn¡¯t exaggerating, and look, you¡¯re staring at him too!"


    "I... I¡¯m not!" Lin Mengyao quickly shifted her gaze, blushing as she spoke.


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin stuck out her tongue yfully and continued with a mischievous smile, "But seriously, Yaoyao, if you really are interested in Chen Feng, you better make a move fast. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before he bes very popr, and plenty of girls will be chasing after him!"


    "I¡¯m not interested in him, who ever wants to chase him can, it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    However, despite her words indicating disinterest, her eyes still betrayed a hint of worry.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t escape Tang Yuxin¡¯s notice.


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and she asked with a grin, "Are you really not interested in Chen Feng?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mengyao thought for a moment and nodded firmly.


    "Then I¡¯ll go chase him!" Tang Yuxin said with augh, then quickly watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression.


    Indeed, upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she seemed about to say something.


    But though her mouth opened, she ended up not saying anything.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin also smiled and said no more.


    On the court.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s five members had expressions so ugly they could hardly be worse.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who looked as if he had eaten something terrible, his face was extraordinarily grim.


    He had never dreamt that his team would lose.


    And to lose to Chen Feng¡¯s team, which had three useless yers and a spy!


    You know, Chen Feng¡¯s team actually havingbat power was normal, but it was just Chen Feng alone!


    With that being said, it was essentially nine people against Chen Feng alone, but they still ended up losing in the end.


    If word got out, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off?


    The more Zhong Siquan thought about it, the more ashen his face became. Just then, Chen Feng walked up to Zhong Siquan and looked at him with a faint smile, saying, "I seem to recall someone just said that if we won, they¡¯d eat shit live on air. I wonder if that still stands?"


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too cocky!" Zhong Siquan¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, how were you nning on doing the live broadcast? Right here, on the spot, or going home to stream it with your phone?" Chen Feng ignored Zhong Siquan, still speaking with a faint smile.


    "You!" Zhong Siquan was so angry he could only stare, unable to do anything to Chen Feng.


    "Stop stuttering; start thinking about how you¡¯re going to stream it!" Chen Feng red at Zhong Siquan, speaking with utter disdain.


    "Hmph! Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gone too far today. I concede. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you pay next time we meet!" Zhong Siquan huffed coldly, his face menacing as he spoke.


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Li Dagang and Qi Xiaofei saw this and hurriedly followed him.


    Watching Zhong Siquan¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned.


    After Zhong Siquan¡¯s harshments, a foreboding feeling arose in his heart.


    Although it was weak, it made Chen Feng extra cautious.


    It seemed like Zhong Siquan wasn¡¯t going to let it go. Next time, he might try something underhanded.


    With that thought, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After all, even if Zhong Siquan was impressive and came from a powerful background, he was just a high school student.


    As the basketball game ended, this physical education ss also came to a close.


    The students gradually regained theirposure and started heading back to the ssroom.


    Physical Education Teacher Li Qiang didn¡¯t rush to leave; he looked at Chen Feng, hesitated for a moment, then walked up to him and smiled, "I haven¡¯t seen you before; you¡¯re a new transfer student, right?"


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Your basketball skills are quite high. I think you would be a good fit for our school team. Would you be interested?" Li Qiang looked at Chen Feng, asking tentatively.


    He was the PE teacher for senior year and also the head coach of the basketball team.


    So, he indeed hoped someone like Chen Feng, with such basketball talent, would join the team as it would greatly improve the team¡¯s strength.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have such ns for now. Let¡¯s talk about itter!" Chen Feng shook his head, politely declining.


    What a joke, he came to Coastal High School to get closer to Lin Mengyao, that¡¯s all.


    Why would he spend time ying basketball on the school team? That would only distance him more from Lin Mengyao, right?


    Besides, if he truly wanted to y basketball, he would have gone straight to the NBA initially; why bother with high school basketball?


    "Alright then, you can think it over. The school team¡¯s doors are always open for you!" Li Qiang didn¡¯t insist. He nodded and then turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then turned to walk toward the school building...

 Chapter 104 Liu Feifei’s Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Liu Feifei¡¯s Phone Call</h4>


    School let out quickly that afternoon.


    Since tomorrow was Saturday, the students¡¯ faces were brimming with joyful smiles.


    There was nothing to make a student happier than holiday rxation.


    As the dismissal bell rang and the teacher had just finished speaking and left the ssroom, the students couldn¡¯t wait to pack up their backpacks and dash to the exit.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in the ssroom.


    "Chen Feng, tomorrow is Saturday, do you have any ns?" Already having packed her bag, Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng with a sweet smile and asked.


    At her words, Chen Feng also froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Not at the moment!"


    Truth be told, before he started attending school, Saturdays, weekends, and holidays really made no difference to himpared to any other day.


    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t waste energy making ns for Saturday.


    "Is that so, well, would you consider inviting me out to have fun?" Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and asked with a face full of curiosity.


    As soon as Tang Yuxin¡¯s words came out, the few boys nearby who hadn¡¯t managed to leave yet nearly stumbled and fell to the ground upon hearing them.


    Did they hear that right? The school beauty Tang Yuxin was actually taking the initiative to invite Chen Feng out?


    In the hearts of those boys, they were filled with all sorts of envy, jealousy, and hatred toward Chen Feng. At that moment, they truly wished Tang Yuxin had invited them instead.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to nod in agreement.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a cold gaze upon him.


    It must be Lin Mengyao.


    So Chen Feng hurriedly shook his head, somewhat embarrassedly saying, "Ah... I¡¯m really sorry, but I just remembered, I have something to do tomorrow. Let¡¯s do it next time, I¡¯ll definitely invite you out to have fun when there¡¯s a chance!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the few boys once again stumbled, their eyes bulging out like eggs.


    They were already shocked enough that Tang Yuxin had taken the initiative to invite Chen Feng, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng would reject her!


    He actually rejected her!


    This made the boys feel an urge to take a knife to Chen Feng out of sheer frustration, because this was just too infuriating.


    They would have been dying to be invited by Tang Yuxin themselves, but Chen Feng had just squandered such an excellent opportunity¡ªit was simply outrageous!


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse Tang Yuxin¡¯s invitation because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he didn¡¯t dare.


    After all, his fianc¨¦e was watching from the side. If he just epted another girl¡¯s invitation openly and aboveboard like that, he might as well never even think about entering the Lin Mansion in this lifetime.


    "Ah? You¡¯re busy! Well, ok then!"


    When Tang Yuxin heard Chen Feng say he was busy, a sh of disappointment crossed her prettyrge eyes.


    But that hint of disappointment quickly disappeared.


    Her smile reappeared on her pretty face.


    She looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, "Then when you¡¯re free next time, remember to invite me out, okay? I¡¯m going home now, bye."


    After Tang Yuxin finished, her cheeks turned a little red, and she quickly left the ssroom with her backpack.


    Chen Feng watched Tang Yuxin¡¯s retreating figure, speechless.


    Tang Yuxin, oh Tang Yuxin, you really don¡¯t understand the situation, do you? By saying this, you¡¯re practically pushing me into the fire pit.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng hurriedly looked toward Lin Mengyao.


    As expected, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was even colder, frosty.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ept her invitation? Isn¡¯t this what you like the most?" Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Cough cough, don¡¯t say that, I am very faithful!" Chen Feng cleared his throat twice, shamelessly saying.


    "Oh, how faithful you are! You haven¡¯t been at the school for a few days and you¡¯ve already caused a scandal with Su Ya, and now even Tang Yuxin is inviting you out to y. Who will be next?" Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a cold look and said with an icy face.


    "Are you jealous?" Chen Feng saw this, grinned, and asked.


    "No!" Lin Mengyao firmly denied.


    "If you¡¯re jealous, just admit you¡¯re jealous. The sourness is so strong, I can even smell the vinegar!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smirk.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous, I¡¯m jealous of nothing, stop bothering me!" Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng fiercely, then picked up her schoolbag and ran out of the ssroom.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly chased after her.


    What a joke, if he let the great beauty of Lin Family get into Wu Kun¡¯s car first, he would definitely be out of a ride again.


    That¡¯s how the two of them ran out of the campus, one after the other.


    As Chen Feng expected, once Lin Mengyao got into the car, she directly asked Wu Kun to drive.


    Luckily, this time Chen Feng caught up, and there were no inconsiderate fools blocking the way, so he managed to get on the car in time.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s puffed-up appearance, Wu Kun shot Chen Feng an inquiring nce.


    It was as if he was asking, "Did you and the young miss have another fight?"


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, expressing his innocence.


    Wu Kun naturally understood Lin Mengyao¡¯s temper, but he couldn¡¯t say much and could only give Chen Feng a sympathetic look.


    ...


    The car quickly drove into the Lin Mansion.


    However, from the moment she got into the car to the moment she got out, Lin Mengyao did not speak to Chen Feng again. After walking into the mansion, she went straight to the second floor, not giving Chen Feng any chance to speak.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    Why was Lin Mengyao so angry today? Was it just because Tang Yuxin invited him out to y?


    It wasn¡¯t like they were going to a hotel; what was there to be so angry about?


    The more Chen Feng thought, the more baffled he became.


    He now finally understood the true meaning of the lyrics, "A girl¡¯s heart, don¡¯t bother guessing."


    Because even if you guess, it¡¯s in vain andpletely unpredictable.


    The heart of a woman is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!


    Immediately, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to think any further, found some things to eat in the fridge, took a shower, and then went back to his room.


    As hey on his big bed, drowsiness overwhelmed him, and adding to that, the injury on his shoulder hadn¡¯t fully healed.


    Once Chen Feng closed his eyes, he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept through to the next morning until he was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing.


    Chen Feng, somewhat groggily, picked up the phone from the nightstand and answered the call.


    "Chen Feng,e and save me!"


    As soon as the call connected, a voice full of grievance came through.


    This instantly made the sleepy Chen Feng open his eyes wide because that voice belonged to Liu Feifei, who had just be his woman!


    "Feifei, what on earth happened?" Chen Feng quickly sat up and asked.


    "I¡¯ve been put under house arrest by my dad!" Liu Feifei said with grievance.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei wasn¡¯t facing any danger, which made Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief, then he asked with some confusion, "Why would your father put you under house arrest?"

 Chapter 105 Heading to Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Heading to Liu Family</h4>


    "The other night when I didn¡¯te home, my parents kept asking me, and I had no choice but..." Liu Feifei said, then stopped, her face turning red.


    "What then?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I told them about us!" Liu Feifei said, her face still red.


    "Ah, now I finally know why your father has grounded you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead creased with worry.


    A good girl who always went home on time, suddenly not returning for a night, spending it instead with a man, and losing her innocence.


    Any parent would explode with rage upon hearing that.


    "You need toe and rescue me, I¡¯m locked in my room and can¡¯t go anywhere. My father said I can¡¯t leave until I sort things out andpletely cut ties with you!" Liu Feifei said, sounding wronged.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll think of something," Chen Feng nodded and then asked, "What¡¯s your address? I¡¯lle right over!"


    However, just as Chen Feng finished speaking and was waiting for Liu Feifei¡¯s reply,


    Suddenly there was the sound of a door opening on the other end of the phone, followed by an argument.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to ask what was happening.


    "Are you the man who spent the night with my daughter?"


    And then, the voice on the other end changed from Liu Feifei¡¯s to a more authoritative, slightly angry male voice.


    Clearly, the owner of the voice was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s father.


    "Uh, hello Uncle!" Chen Feng also stuttered, then quickly added.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with you, please call me Mr. Liu!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father said coldly, his tone filled with hostility towards Chen Feng.


    "Alright, Mr. Liu, concerning the matter with your daughter, both of us acted willingly, please don¡¯t be too hard on Feifei!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Hmph, she is my daughter, I will handle things as I see fit, I don¡¯t need a stranger instructing me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father snorted angrily.


    "You¡¯re right, she is your daughter, and that¡¯s none of my business, but she is also my woman, and I won¡¯t stand to see her mistreated!" Chen Feng replied, his tone suddenly bing dominating.


    "Heh! My woman, you say! Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my daughter¡¯s man? Do you match up to my daughter, huh?" Liu Feifei¡¯s father sneered.


    "So, what kind of man do you think is worthy of her? A business tycoon? The richest man in the world? Or maybe the President of the United States?" Chen Feng retorted.


    "Kid, quite a smooth talker, no wonder you fooled my daughter! But still, you don¡¯t impress me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father said coldly.


    After that, not giving Chen Feng a chance to reply, he continued: "However, I will give you a chance. If you are man enough,e to my house, I want to see face-to-face if you are worthy of being my daughter¡¯s boyfriend!"


    "Give me the address!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Century Garden, I¡¯ll have someone waiting for you at the gate. I hope you dare toe!" Mr. Liu said coldly.


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the disconnected tone on the phone, Chen Feng frowned.


    Century Garden, that was a wealthy neighborhood, on par with ces like Zijinqyu and Lishui Vi District.


    Just one apartment there costs at least five million, something the average person could never afford.


    People living there were either wealthy or noble.


    It seemed the Liu family was no ordinary family, no wonder Liu Feifei¡¯s father spoke with such confidence.


    However, Chen Feng was not intimidated.


    In the past, Chen Feng had seen too many powerful and influential people.


    Not to mention the distant ones, take the recent example of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai.


    His status in LH city was extraordinary, certainly not much lower than that of Liu Feifei¡¯s father.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, he quickly freshened up and left the room.


    In the living room outside, Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, and as for Lin Wanqing, she surely had gone to thepany early.


    After all, there were quite a few important matters at thepany recently, and as the CEO, many tasks still needed her personal oversight.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t stay at home either, he directly went out and hailed a taxi to go to Century Garden...


    At Century Garden, in the living room of the Liu Family vi¡¯s first floor.


    At that moment, a slightly overweight middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    The man wore a neat ck suit, and although he just casually sat there, he still exuded an aura of superiority,manding respect without anger.


    Beside the middle-aged man sat a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman wore a white set of casual home clothes, and she was quite well-shaped.


    Although she was past forty and wore little makeup, her good maintenance allowed her to retain her charm, radiating the elegance of a mature woman.


    It was evident that in her youth, she had been a stunning beauty.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have definitely noticed that this beautiful woman bore some resemnce to Liu Feifei.


    Because this beautiful woman was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s mother, Chen Qiaoqiao.


    And the middle-aged man was naturally Liu Feifei¡¯s father, Liu Zhengnan.


    The name Liu Zhengnan, anyone who often watched the news would recognize.


    He was the chairman of thergest real estatepany in LH city, Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Speaking of Liu Zhengnan, he was genuinely legendary.


    He started from scratch, relying on no one, and climbed from the poorest level of society to the position of a real estate tycoon; most people found it unbelievable.


    However, at this moment, the legendary figure¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good at all, he was very angry.


    And all this was naturally because of Chen Feng.


    Honestly, the situation between Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had truly infuriated him.


    He had always heard that young people nowadays were more open, often getting physically intimate soon after meeting.


    He had already disapproved of such behavior.


    But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that his own daughter was involved in such an incident.


    This made him lose control of his anger; no matter what, he had decided that if Chen Feng dared to show up today, he would definitely make him pay.


    Otherwise, if word got out, where would Liu Zhengnan put his face? He would be aughingstock!


    "Zhengnan, stop being angry. It¡¯s not worth damaging your health over this!" Chen Qiaoqiao patted Liu Zhengnan¡¯s shoulder, trying to console him.


    "How can I not be angry? My daughter, Liu Zhengnan¡¯s daughter, spent a night in a hotel with a disreputable man. It¡¯s utterly ridiculous! No one can persuade me today, if that kid dares toe, I¡¯ll make him pay the price!" Liu Zhengnan said, his face ashen.


    Seeing this, Chen Qiaoqiao could only shake her head.


    After all, this time Liu Zhengnan was truly furious, and persuading him was futile...

 Chapter 106 You are Doomed (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 You are Doomed (First Update)</h4>


    Lishui Vi District was not too far from Century Garden.


    Chen Feng took a taxi and soon arrived at the entrance of Century Garden.


    Looking at the security guard at the gate, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he immediately walked toward the guard.


    However, just as Chen Feng reached the gate of the district, before he had a chance to speak to the security guard,


    at that moment, fourrge men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses suddenly rushed out from inside the district, surrounding Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to ask what was happening,


    when the next moment, a young man with a face full of e swaggered up to Chen Feng.


    The young man looked to be about twenty years old. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he was fashionably dressed and wore a cynical expression.


    He looked up, spoke to Chen Feng through his nostrils, and asked arrogantly, "Kid, are you that... oh right, I remember now, are you that guy called Chen Feng?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, confused.


    "Hmph, listen well, kiddo. My name is Liu Wei, and by my cousin¡¯smand, I¡¯m here waiting for you!" Liu Wei snorted coldly, his face full of arrogance.


    "Your cousin?" Chen Feng thought for a moment, then asked, confused, "Mr. Liu?"


    "Ha! You¡¯re not too stupid, no wonder you could deceive my cousin. But unfortunately, it¡¯s not going to help you. You¡¯re dead today!"


    Liu Wei smirked with disdain, looking at Chen Feng as if looking at a dead man.


    "Dead? Could there be some misunderstanding here?" Chen Feng frowned and said lightly.


    "Misunderstanding! Ha, kid, I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage toe here, but since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t even think about leaving here peacefully!" Liu Wei said with a coldugh.


    After saying that, he gestured to the four bodyguards andmanded, "Grab him, take him to see my cousin, let my cousin deal with him!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards responded and were about toe forward to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Don¡¯t touch me; I can walk by myself!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, it carried an irresistible authority.


    The bodyguards, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but pause, their hands reaching toward Chen Feng also stiffened.


    Because at that moment, they unexpectedly felt an inexplicable pressure emanating from Chen Feng, preventing them from extending their hands further.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei frowned.


    He had intended to intimidate Chen Feng, as in his eyes, his cousin Liu Feifei was an absolute goddess.


    And since Chen Feng had defiled the goddess in his heart, this naturally made him furiously angry.


    Unexpectedly to him, with just a few words, Chen Feng had managed to intimidate the four formidable bodyguards.


    This made him very unhappy. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the bodyguards and said coldly, "What are you four standing around for? Can he alone turn the sky upside down? Come on! If he dares to resist, beat him up first, then drag him away!"


    The bodyguards thought about it and felt that Liu Wei had a point.


    No matter what, Chen Feng was just one person, and they were four, holding the advantage.


    The four men exchanged nces, nodded, and then reached out again to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy. Without another word, he immediately lifted his right foot and kicked at the bodyguard closest to him.


    "Ow!"


    A scream was heard as the bodyguard was kicked and sent flying on the spot.


    And with that kick, he sent him flying five or six meters away.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Liu Wei and the three other bodyguards.


    The four of them stared at Chen Feng with their mouths agape, and then at the bodyguard who had been kicked away by Chen Feng, their faces filled with shock.


    A kick that sends someone flying? Was there such a move? It must have been enhanced with special effects!


    "I told you not to touch me, I can walk by myself!" Chen Feng said coldly, looking at the astonished Liu Wei and the others.


    After finishing, his icy gaze fell upon Liu Wei.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Liu Wei quickly stepped back two steps, asking somewhat fearfully.


    "Lead the way!" Chen Feng said coldly, giving Liu Wei a nce.


    "Okay... okay, follow me!" Natural Liu Wei dared not have any other opinions, he quickly turned around and sincerely led the way.


    Chen Feng followed behind him unhurriedly.


    Thus, the two of them walked one after the other into Century Garden, and soon arrived in front of the gates of Liu Family Vi.


    Looking at the luxurious and imposing vi in front of him, as well as the many ck-clothed bodyguards patrolling around the vi, Chen Feng sighed.


    Indeed, this was a wealthy family!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s heart grew somewhat nervous.


    After all, this was his first time meeting Liu Feifei¡¯s parents.


    No matter what, these were going to be his inws in the future.


    And it was also his first time meeting his inws, so it was naturally inevitable to feel nervous.


    Arriving in front of the vi gate, and because there were many of his own family bodyguards around, the previously subservient Liu Wei suddenly became less fearful.


    He turned around, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance and said, "Kid, many people wish to enter this door but can¡¯t, for them, this is a door to wealth, a gate to heaven that can change their fate. But for you, this is a gate to Hell."


    "See these bodyguards around here? They are all top-notch experts."


    "Just at my uncle¡¯smand, today you are definitely doomed! And more so since you have just injured one of our bodyguards, you¡¯re really in big trouble now!"


    "Stop the nonsense, open the door!" Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "Humph! Truly ignorant of death!" Liu Wei snorted coldly, then went straight up to the bodyguard in charge of guarding the vi gate and said, "Open the door!"


    Seeing it was Liu Wei, the bodyguard said nothing and directly opened the vi gate.


    Subsequently, Liu Wei led Chen Feng into the vi.


    It must be said, Liu Family¡¯s vi looked luxurious and imposing from the outside already, but walking inside, it felt even more like stepping into a pce.


    The overall decor shimmered with gold and splendor, much like the Imperial Pce.


    And the security inside the vi was no different from that of the Imperial Pce; ck-clothed bodyguards could be seen everywhere, guarding every junction, extremely stringent.


    However, under the guidance of Liu Wei, the two of them smoothly made their way to the living room on the first floor of the vi.


    Just arriving at the entrance of the living room, Chen Feng noticed from afar two figures sitting on the sofa inside the living room, one man and one woman.


    Although both were turned away from him, Chen Feng still sensed an authoritative aura emanating from the man.


    This made Chen Feng frown and think to himself: If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two should be Liu Feifei¡¯s parents.


    With this thought, Chen Feng prepared to walk into the living room.

 Chapter 107 Benefactor? (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Benefactor? (Second Update)</h4>


    But just then, the two ck-clothed bodyguards responsible for guarding the entrance of the living room stretched out their hands to stop Chen Feng.


    "Wait here; I¡¯ll go announce your arrival. Don¡¯t move, or else you will die even more miserably!" Liu Wei nced at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    Having said that, he directly walked towards the inside of the living room.


    "Has the person arrived?"


    Liu Zhengnan, looking at Liu Wei who approached him, asked.


    "He has arrived, waiting right outside the living room door!" Liu Wei hurriedly nodded and answered.


    "Hm, let hime in," said Liu Zhengnan with a wave of his hand, his voice indifferent.


    However, no sooner had Liu Zhengnan¡¯s words fallen,


    Liu Wei "plopped" to the ground, suddenly kneeling down with a face full of aggrievement. "Uncle, you must stand up for me!"


    "Hm? What happened?" Liu Zhengnan frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "That Chen Feng, he is simply too arrogant. I was following your orders to wee him at the door, but heined that our wee was not grand enough. He not only threatened and insulted me but also injured one of the bodyguards I had brought with me. He clearly has no respect for our Liu Family. Uncle, you must surely stand up for your nephew!" Liu Wei said between sobs.


    His acting was just too good, as if it were all true.


    "There¡¯s such a thing!" Liu Zhengnan, already on the brink of anger, became utterly furious after hearing Liu Wei¡¯spletely twisted ount, pped his hand on the sofa, and bellowed, "Bring him in! Today, I want to see just how presumptuous this kid really is!"


    "Yes!" Seeing that he had achieved his goal, a triumphant look flickered in Liu Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you desecrated my goddess; you postured in front of me!


    Now I have thoroughly enraged my uncle; let¡¯s see if you die today. Just wait for your misfortune!


    Thinking this, a satisfied Liu Wei stood up, walked to the living room entrance, and said to Chen Feng, "Come on, follow me inside!"


    Looking at the smug smile on Liu Wei¡¯s face, Chen Feng knew this guy hadn¡¯t said anything good.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    If one¡¯s conscience is clear, they fear no usation!


    So he nodded and followed behind Liu Wei towards the inside of the living room.


    The two of them, one after the other, entered the living room and stopped not far behind Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Uncle, I¡¯ve brought Chen Feng!" Liu Wei said respectfully, looking at Liu Zhengnan¡¯s back.


    After speaking, he looked disdainfully at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with smugness.


    As if saying, just wait for your doom!


    Upon hearing Liu Wei¡¯s words, Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao turned their heads to look at Chen Feng.


    Especially Liu Zhengnan, his face was ashen with rage, his eye shing with anger. He turned his head and red at Chen Feng, ready to erupt.


    However, when he got a clear view of Chen Feng¡¯s face, hepletely froze.


    This left Liu Wei, who had been anticipating Liu Zhengnan¡¯s outburst, utterly baffled; he was about to ask what was going on.


    Chen Feng watched as Liu Zhengnan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he spoke, "My savior, it¡¯s you!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Wei, Chen Qiaoqiao, and even Chen Feng were all stunned.


    Savior? What on earth is going on here!


    Under the trio¡¯s puzzled gazes, Liu Zhengnan stood up from the couch and quickly walked over to Chen Feng, grabbing his hand with an excited expression, "My savior, it¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you remember me?"


    "Mr. Liu, I¡¯m somewhat at a loss about what you mean," Chen Feng waspletely confused.


    He initially thought that upon seeing him, Liu Zhengnan would definitely burst out in anger and scold him harshly first.


    What he didn¡¯t anticipate was that, far from being angry, Liu Zhengnan was instead holding his hand with an excited face, calling him a savior¡ªthat was utterly inconceivable!


    "Please think carefully, it¡¯s me! Back in Europe, you rescued me from the hands of the terrorists!" Liu Zhengnan said with great emotion.


    "Europe? Terrorists?" Chen Feng frowned slightly, a slight recollection shing in his mind.


    "That¡¯s right, I was in Europe with a few friends discussing business, and on the return trip, we were hijacked by terrorists. You happened to be on that same flight, and when the terrorists were about to harm me, you intervened, subdued them, and saved all of us on the ne. This, I¡¯ll never forget for the rest of my life!"


    Liu Zhengnan nodded earnestly, exining.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly recalled the event.


    Talking about this incident, it was indeed a coincidence.


    When he had been sent on a mission to Europe and was on his way back, he just so happened toe across the hijacking. Being the King of Soldiers from the Dragon Group, he naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and quickly dealt with the terrorists.


    As for who else was on that ne, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t recall.


    After all, there were so many people, and over the years, he had rescued so many that even with a good memory, it was impossible to remember each one.


    This was also why he didn¡¯t recognize Liu Zhengnan right away when he saw him earlier.


    But honestly, he had not expected that among those he had saved, there would be his future father-inw.


    One had to admit, fate is truly a wondrous thing.


    "Eh, it seems we really are fated," Chen Feng touched his nose and said with a faint smile.


    "More than just fated! I never thought I would see my savior again in this lifetime, yet here we are meeting today. I¡¯m just so excited! My savior, do you know? If it hadn¡¯t been for you, there would be no Liu Zhengnan today!" Liu Zhengnan said with an emotional face.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t bear any semnce to his usual magnate demeanor; instead, he seemed almost childlike.


    And what he said was indeed true¡ªif Chen Feng hadn¡¯t saved him back then, he would¡¯ve died at the hands of the terrorists, let alone return home to build something as colossal as Jiangnan Real Estate. That would¡¯ve been utterly impossible.


    "Mr. Liu is too kind. It was nothing more than a simple gesture on my behalf," Chen Feng waved his hand modestly.


    "My savior, you are too modest. I can¡¯t bear the title ¡¯Mr. Liu.¡¯ Besides, given your rtionship with Feifei, we are basically family. If it doesn¡¯t bother you, let¡¯s just address each other as brothers from now on!" Liu Zhengnan proposed.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also startled.


    Address each other as brothers? But wouldn¡¯t that mix up our generations?


    At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao, who was beside them, giggled and said, "Zhengnan, you must be too excited and confused. If you and Chen Feng address each other as brothers, what about our daughter?"


    "Ah, I hadn¡¯t thought of that!" Liu Zhengnanughed awkwardly, and then turned to Chen Feng and asked, "My savior, how do you think we should address each other?"

 Chapter 108: Prove It with Actions (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Prove It with Actions (Third Update)</h4>


    "How about this, since you are older than me, plus my rtionship with Feifei, let¡¯s just go with the normal way of addressing each other, I¡¯ll call you Uncle Liu, and you can call me Xiaofeng, is that okay?" Chen Feng thought for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "Okay, the benefactor makes the call!" Liu Zhengnan agreed on the spot.


    After all, it made the most sense to address each other that way, and by doing so, it would make the rtionship between him and Chen Feng seem very close.


    For him, who was trying to get closer to Chen Feng, there was naturally no reason to refuse.


    "So, Uncle Liu, can I see Feifei now?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course! Of course, you can!"


    Liu Zhengnan nodded his head repeatedly.


    Since he now knew that the man who spent the night with Liu Feifei was Chen Feng, he had no objections and naturally epted the rtionship between Chen Feng and Liu Feifei in his heart.


    "Then, thank you very much, Uncle Liu!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be so polite, we¡¯re all family here, no need for formalities, Feifei¡¯s room is on the second floor, first on the left after you turn!" Liu Zhengnan waved his hand and said.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then turned and headed up to the second floor.


    Leaving apletely dumbfounded Liu Wei behind.


    He had wanted to take advantage of Liu Zhengnan to give Chen Feng a good lesson.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng had suddenly be Liu Zhengnan¡¯s benefactor; how insanely frustrating was that?


    Liu Wei¡¯s current mood was as if he had been screwed by a Husky, extremely ufortable...


    Upon reaching the second floor, Chen Feng followed Liu Zhengnan¡¯s instructions, turned left, and soon saw the first room.


    At this time, there were also two ck-d bodyguards standing guard beside the room¡¯s door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately confirmed this room was indeed Liu Feifei¡¯s without a doubt.


    He walked straight over.


    However, just as he was about to approach the door, the two bodyguards moved forward to block him, not letting him get close.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to speak.


    But then, the walkie-talkies in the hands of the two bodyguards went off, with the content naturally being to let Chen Feng pass.


    The bodyguards, upon receiving the order, quickly stepped aside, making way for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then smoothly walked up to Liu Feifei¡¯s room¡¯s door and gently knocked.


    "Go away, if I can¡¯t see Chen Feng, I won¡¯t eat!"


    However, a stubborn voice came from inside the room the next moment.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also grinned, and then said, "Feifei, it¡¯s me!"


    "Chen Feng?"


    Feifei¡¯s surprised voice came from inside the room.


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s voice fell, the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure then threw herself into his arms.


    Feeling the soft embrace, Chen Feng looked down at the beauty in his arms and said with a smile, "Beautiful, I¡¯ve told you before, throwing yourself at someone like this can cause serious injuries!"


    "I don¡¯t care, I want it this way!" Liu Feifei pouted her small mouth and buried her head in Chen Feng¡¯s chest, acting coquettishly.


    Chen Feng saw this and could only smile helplessly.


    And just at that moment, Liu Feifei suddenly raised her head, looked at Chen Feng with tenderness and said, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve missed you!"


    "Me too!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "I don¡¯t believe you!" Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a white look, pouting.


    "Then I¡¯ll just have to prove it with action!"


    Chen Feng grinned wickedly, wrapping his arms around Liu Feifei...


    The battle for justice ended.


    The two leaned against each other at the head of the bed.


    "By the way, how did you get in? My dad stationed a lot of bodyguards outside and inside the vi," Liu Feifei raised her head to look at Chen Feng, asking curiously.


    "I just walked in!" Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "You¡¯re lying, I don¡¯t believe it!" Liu Feifei pouted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and then briefly recounted what had just happened.


    Liu Feifei heard this, also with a face full of surprise: "You actually saved my dad?"


    "Yeah, when I first saw your dad, I didn¡¯t recognize him, but it turns out I really did!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Maybe this is fate¡¯s arrangement!" Liu Feifei thought for a while, then said seriously.


    Fate had arranged for Chen Feng to save her father from terrorists years ago, and the day before yesterday, had arranged for him to save herself.


    If this wasn¡¯t destiny¡¯s arrangement, what else could it be?


    From the moment the two of them met, everything was already destined...

 Chapter 109: Happy Dumpling Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Happy Dumpling Restaurant</h4>


    Since both of Liu Feifei¡¯s parents were still downstairs,


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei did not indulge in excessive affection.


    Chen Feng got dressed first and went out to wait for Liu Feifei, who soon emerged from her room, now dressed.


    At this moment, Liu Feifei had donned a ck, fitted T-shirt and a pair of sexy, denim shorts that showcased her long, shapely, snow-white legs.


    She also wore a pair of white ts, radiating youthful vitality without losing her charming sexiness.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she yfully waved her delicate hand in front of Chen Feng, teasing, "Stop staring! Haven¡¯t you seen enough?"


    "I could never see enough in a lifetime!" Chen Feng grinned, pulling Liu Feifei into his arms.


    "You sweet-talker!" Liu Feifei blushed, gave Chen Feng a look, then wriggled out of his embrace, saying, "Stop it! My parents are still downstairs. Let¡¯s hurry down!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand, and together they headed for the staircase.


    In the living room on the first floor,


    Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao were watching television, though their minds were clearly elsewhere.


    Every so often, they would turn their heads to nce upstairs.


    "Zhengnan, Chen Feng has been up there so long; why hasn¡¯t hee down yet?" Chen Qiaoqiao asked, puzzled.


    "Young people, let them be!" Liu Zhengnan replied with a smile.


    Just then, Liu Feifei and Chen Feng appeared in the living room, approaching the two.


    "Mom!"


    Liu Feifei released Chen Feng¡¯s hand and, like a little girl, threw herself into Chen Qiaoqiao¡¯s arms, hugging her neck affectionately.


    "Ohe on, you¡¯re too old for this!" Chen Qiaoqiao affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair,ughing.


    "Hehe!" Liu Feifei giggled sweetly, then turned to look at Liu Zhengnan beside her, smiling, "Dad!"


    "Humph, do you even remember you have a dad?" Liu Zhengnan pretended to be upset.


    "Oh, dad, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be mad!" Liu Feifei pouted yfully.


    "Alright, alright. For Xiaofeng¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let it go this time; otherwise, you¡¯d never be allowed out again!" Liu Zhengnan waved dismissively.


    "Dad¡¯s the best!" Liu Feifeiughed.


    "You child!" Liu Zhengnan shook his head in resignation, sighed, then turned to look at Chen Feng with a smile, saying, "Xiaofeng, I have some matters at the office to attend to. I¡¯ll leave Feifei in your care!"


    "Uncle Liu, go ahead if you¡¯re busy!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Zhengnan nodded, then turned and walked out of the vi.


    "Chen Feng, are you free today?"


    After Liu Zhengnan left, Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng, blinking and asked.


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been cooped up at home for nearly a day. Will you go shopping with me?" Liu Feifei asked expectantly.


    "Of course!"


    Since it was Saturday and he had nothing else nned, Chen Feng agreed.


    "Yay!" Liu Feifei was instantly overjoyed.


    She turned to Chen Qiaoqiao and asked, "Mom, can I go out with Chen Feng then?"


    "Go ahead, have a good time with Xiaofeng, and don¡¯t act all high and mighty!" Chen Qiaoqiao waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright, got it!" Liu Feifei quickly nodded, then couldn¡¯t wait to get up and grab Chen Feng¡¯s hand, heading outside the vi...


    Reaching the outside of Century Garden, and seeing vehiclesing and going, Chen Feng turned to Liu Feifei, smiling, and asked, "Miss, where shall we head to first?"


    "I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something delicious first!" Liu Feifei rubbed her t belly and pouted.


    She had locked herself in for the day to protest against her parents and had basically not eaten anything.


    It was still tolerable when she was at home.


    But now that she was out, that feeling of hunger and weakness hit her.


    "Hungry? Hold on a second, let me think!" Chen Feng pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, "Got it! Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a ce!"


    With that, Chen Feng grabbed Liu Feifei¡¯s hand, hailed a cab, and rushed to their destination.


    Since the distance wasn¡¯t too far, and it was past the peak of the workdaymute, the roads weren¡¯t very congested.


    So the taxi quickly arrived at their destination¡ªHappiness Dumpling House.


    It was a small and unassuming dumpling shop that even looked a bit run-down.


    "What is this ce?" Liu Feifei eyed the old dumpling shop in front of her, her eyebrows knitting together in confusion.


    "Aren¡¯t you hungry? The food here will definitely satisfy your taste buds!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Delicious food?" Liu Feifei was skeptical, as it was hard for her to associate gourmet food with the nondescript little shop in front of her.


    Chen Feng also noticed the doubt in Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, grinned and said nothing, and simply pulled her into the shop.


    Since it was past breakfast time and not yet lunch, there weren¡¯t many people in the shop.


    The two of them randomly picked a table and sat down.


    And it turned out, although the shop seemed small, it was quite clean inside, with white ceramic tiles on the walls that were reassuring.


    It was Liu Feifei¡¯s first time in such a ce. As the treasured daughter of Zhengnan Liu, a real estate tycoon, she naturally wouldn¡¯t visit ces like this.


    But she didn¡¯t feel ufortable and kept her eyes darting around the small shop, her face filled with curiosity.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Not long after they sat down, the owner of the dumpling shop came up with a big smile, looked at Chen Feng, and asked familiarly, "Here you are! What filling would you like this time?"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile, "Two servings of the chicken and bamboo shoots filling!"


    "Alright,ing right up!" The owner noted it down and hurried off to the kitchen.


    "You seem toe here often, huh?" Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng, blinked, and asked.


    "Yeah, when I first came to Coastal, the hostel I stayed at was very close to here. When I had nothing to do in the evenings, I used toe here. The owner is nice, and the dumplings he makes are iparable. Don¡¯t let the size of this ce fool you; it¡¯s been open for over ten years and gets so crowded during meal times that it¡¯s impossible to grab a seat!" Chen Feng nodded and exined with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu Feifei clearly found it hard to believe.

 Chapter 110 I Decided

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110 I Decided</h4>


    "Wait till you¡¯ve tried it and you¡¯ll know!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Soon after, the owner brought two steaming tes of chicken and bamboo shoot dumplings to their table.


    A fragrant aroma wafted over, prompting the already hungry Liu Feifei¡¯s appetite to surge, and without regard for anything else, she picked up her chopsticks and couldn¡¯t resist tasting them.


    With the first dumpling in her mouth, Liu Feifei¡¯s face disyed a look of ecstasy.


    Because these dumplings were really delicious.


    She, who was ustomed to all kinds of exquisite delicacies, had never tasted such delicious dumplings.


    She felt that these dumplings were a hundred times tastier than all those extravagant wild and sea vors.


    Watching Liu Feifei who had fully entered foodie mode, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, then pushed the te of dumplings in front of him towards her.


    Liu Feifei certainly didn¡¯t hold back, with such delicious food before her, she forgot about maintaining her usualdylike image.


    The two tes of dumplings were quickly polished off, and Liu Feifei¡¯s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    "How about it, was I wrong?" Chen Feng asked with a grin.


    "It¡¯s so delicious, you have to take me here again!" Liu Feifei licked her lips, still longing for more.


    "Of course!" Chen Fengughed and nodded, and then he was about to call the owner over to settle the bill.


    Just then, the ss door of the dumpling shop was pushed open again.


    Immediately afterward, four shy-dressed, wild-haired hooligans entered the shop.


    "Where¡¯s the boss? Get the hell out here!" The leader of the hooligans shouted as soon as he entered.


    The owner, busy in the kitchen, hurried out and cautiously approached the leader, saying with a smile, "Bro Dong, what brings you here?"


    "Hehe, why I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you have a clue in your heart?" The leader pped the dumpling shop owner¡¯s face and sneered.


    "Bro Dong, the thing is, my family is really in urgent need of money right now. Could you please give me a few more days? Just after these few days, I will definitely move out!" the dumpling shop owner pleaded.


    "Give you a few more days? Who the hell do you think you are! Last week you told me you needed a few more days, and because it¡¯s not easy for you, dragging your family along, I waited another week for you. And now you¡¯re still telling me this? Do you really want me to smash both you and your shop to pieces?"


    The leader gave the dumpling shop owner a disdainful look and spoke arrogantly.


    "But I just paid thendlord half a year¡¯s rent, you can¡¯t expect me to move out just after these two weeks, then I¡¯m really going to starve, Bro Dong, please, let me work a few more days!" the dumpling shop owner begged again.


    "How much you paid thendlord is none of my damn business. This street is about to be demolished, and I¡¯m here today to give you the final notice! Close your shop right now, this instant, and get lost, or else we¡¯ll help you smash it!"


    The leader gave the dumpling shop owner a scornful look and said mercilessly.


    "Bro Dong, I beg you! Let me finish today, or just this morning, and I¡¯ll move out immediately in the afternoon!" The dumpling shop owner dropped to his knees, pleading desperately.


    "Hey, fuck, now you¡¯re really asking for it, aren¡¯t you? Still want to keep working half a day, why don¡¯t you say you want another half a year? You¡¯re not moving out now, is that right? Fine, I¡¯ll help you move!"


    After saying that, the leader turned back and looked at the three hooligans he brought with him, and scoffed, "What are you waiting for? Smash it!"


    "You got it!"


    The three hooligans, already eager to wreak havoc, didn¡¯t say another word and began to smash the ce with tables and chairs.


    "Stop smashing, I beg you, stop!"


    The owner of the dumpling restaurant hurried forward to stop the three men, pleading.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    One of the thugs lifted his foot and directly kicked the dumpling restaurant owner to the ground, then swung a stool and was about to smash it down on the owner.


    Seeing this, the owner of the dumpling restaurant was frightened and quickly closed his eyes, protecting his head with his hands.


    However, two seconds passed, and he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    This made him somewhat puzzled, so he hurriedly opened his eyes to look.


    He saw that the stool about to smash down on him was now firmly gripped by a strong and powerful hand, unable to fall.


    The owner of that hand was none other than Chen Feng.


    "Enough is enough!" Chen Feng looked at the thug with cold eyes and spoke indifferently.


    "Kid, mind your own business. Let go now, or I¡¯ll beat you up too; believe it or not?" the thug red at Chen Feng fiercely and shouted angrily.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, gave a chilling look and lifted his foot, kicking directly at the thug.


    "Ow!"


    A scream was heard as the thug was sent flying with a hold on his abdomen, crashing into a table with such force that it copsed, leaving him half-dead.


    Chen Feng coldly nced at the thug, who was now beaten half to death, and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t believe it!"


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the leading thug and the other two who were still smashing things.


    What the hell, a demon? Kicked flying with one kick?


    Their hearts were filled with shock.


    "Brother, this is our private matter. Please do not intervene," the leading thug took a deep breath, trying to make his tone more polite as he looked at Chen Feng and spoke.


    As the saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him.


    The reason he had risen to be a leader was that he had some discernment.


    Just from Chen Feng¡¯s kick alone, he felt that even if they all went at him, they might not be a match for Chen Feng, so it was better to be polite.


    "Private matter? Private matters justify beating people? Private matters justify smashing up the ce? Huh?" Chen Feng asked coldly, his face turning extremely icy.


    He had eaten here many times, and the dumplings always reminded him of the taste of home; to say there was no sentiment would be a lie.


    But now, these thugs dared to smash up the ce and beat the owner, something he could not tolerate.


    "We had no choice; this guy kept refusing to leave, and we had to do this. Please be sensible, brother, and don¡¯t meddle in our affairs, or it won¡¯t be good for you!" the leading thug advised, his tone mixed with a hint of threat.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Chen Feng asked with a cold smile.


    "Brother, you misunderstand. I just want you to know, some things are beyond your control, and it¡¯s better not to overestimate your abilities," said the leading thug.


    "Well, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I¡¯ve decided to get involved in this matter!" Chen Feng replied with a curl of his lip, his tone filled with dominance.

 Chapter 111 There is Someone Behind

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 There is Someone Behind</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words caused a change in the leader¡¯s expression.


    "So you¡¯ve made up your mind to oppose us, huh? I warn you, I have powerful backing, and you absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend that person!" The leader said, his face turning pale with anger.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth,pletely dismissing the leader¡¯s words.


    "Hmph, you should know, society isn¡¯t like it used to be, what¡¯s the use of being tough?"


    "In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s all about the background. Even if you¡¯re powerful individually, without a background, you¡¯ll still end up dead!"


    "So, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, the consequences are something you really can¡¯t bear!" The leader sneered arrogantly.


    "Enough talk, you only have two choices, either walk out by yourself or be carried out, choose!" Chen Feng, looking annoyed, dug at his ear as he spoke.


    "Fine, kid, you¡¯ve got guts!" The leader gritted his teeth, then waved at his two underlings, "Bring him along, let¡¯s go!"


    Hearing this, the two underlings quickly helped up theirpanion who Chen Feng had kicked away, and followed the leader out of the small store.


    Before leaving through the door, the leader turned back and red fiercely at Chen Feng, hissing, "Kid, this isn¡¯t over! If you dare, don¡¯t leave!"


    After saying this, he and his gang left the little store.


    Chen Feng watched their departing figures, shaking his head with a smile, then went over and helped up the dumpling shop owner.


    "Little brother, thanks a lot for this time. You better take your girlfriend and leave quickly. You beat up their man, and they¡¯ll soon bring more people back for revenge!"


    The owner of the dumpling shop looked at Chen Feng, his face filled with worry.


    "But if we leave, they¡¯ll still bother you!" Liu Feifei interjected.


    "After you leave, I¡¯ll just shut the door and flee. This store can¡¯t be opened anymore, s!" The dumpling shop owner sighed deeply, his face showing despair.


    He had a lot going on at home and really needed money, and the ie from the dumpling shop was his family¡¯s only source. Losing it would really put them in a dire situation.


    Chen Feng noticed the despair on the dumpling shop owner¡¯s face, patted his shoulder, and smiled, "Brother, I told you, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Just focus on your business, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Really? Can it be done?" The owner asked, somewhat skeptical.


    "Trust me!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded confidently.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s confidence, the owner was stunned, then hope resurfaced in his heart.


    "Alright, little brother, I trust you!" The owner of the dumpling shop took a deep breath and decided.


    He always felt that there was something extraordinary about Chen Feng, and perhaps this time, he could really change the situation.


    After all, he had no other choice but to trust Chen Feng.


    To save the dumpling shop and preserve the only source of ie for his family, he decided to take the risk...


    Gradually, it was nearing lunchtime.


    The business at the dumpling shop began to pick up, with more and more customers.


    The owner hurriedly cleaned up the tables and chairs that had been smashed by the thugs, tidied up the shop, and then began to serve the customers.


    Soon, the small shop was packed.


    Every table was filled, and many people were also standing in line, some even outside the store, indicating just how busy the business was.


    Liu Feifei was taken aback by this sight, her petite face covered in surprise.


    She finally believed what Chen Feng had said: indeed, at mealtime they couldn¡¯t even find a seat.


    Luckily, they had arrived early, otherwise they would definitely still be queuing.


    In order to free up space for other customers, the two gave up their table and walked outside the small store.


    However, as soon as they stepped outside, they hadn¡¯t even steadied their steps.


    Arge group of people, huffing and puffing, was heading their way from not far ahead.


    These people wore different clothes and had dyed hair, their dandyish appearance clearly marking them as gangsters.


    Leading these small-time thugs was the same leader who Chen Feng had chased out of the dumpling house before.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, thinking, "What a disy of force, this guy really doesn¡¯t give up!"


    "Chen Feng, there are so many of them!" Liu Feifei furrowed her brows, looked at Chen Feng, and said with concern.


    "It¡¯s okay, just stand behind me when things get rough!" Chen Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Can you handle it alone? Shouldn¡¯t we call the police?" Liu Feifei worried.


    After all, the number of people this time was indeed a lot more, looking like twice as many as when Chen Feng had saved her before.


    This made her very worried.


    "A man can¡¯t say he can¡¯t do it! You¡¯ve got to have some faith in your man." Chen Feng said softly with a casual smile.


    That unppable demeanor, as if Taishan might copse before him without changing his expression, captivated Liu Feifei to the point that she subconsciously nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    The gangsters quickly made it unimpeded to the front of the dumpling house.


    Seeing the line of customers already forming a long queue inside the dumpling house, the leading thug sneered, "No wonder this damn ce refused to move, business is that good. But after today, this ce will be gone!"


    "Is that so?"


    At that moment, a faint voice sounded.


    Following that, Chen Feng stepped ahead with Liu Feifei to confront the leader of the thugs.


    The leader had been fixated on the dumpling house and hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng to the side; seeing him now, his face instantly twisted into an ugly grimace as he angrily said, "Kid, you really have a death wish!"


    "No choice, I¡¯m just brave!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders lightly, replying with a smile.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re brave; I think you¡¯re overconfident. Did you not see my crew behind me?" the leader retorted coldly.


    "I see them!" Chen Feng responded coolly.


    "Aren¡¯t you scared?" the leader red at Chen Feng.


    "Scared, almost scared to death!" Chen Feng feigned a terrified expression.


    "Then why don¡¯t you just scram?" the leader said coldly.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ve already promised the owner that I¡¯d help protect his shop, so I guess I have to see it through!" Chen Feng shrugged, his face a picture of reluctantmitment.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see if you can really keep it safe today!"


    The leader scoffed coldly, then turned to the gang of thugs and ordered harshly, "Barge in and trash the ce, and if anyone dares to stop you, beat them up; I¡¯ll cover the medical bills!"

 Chapter 112 Hualong Demolition Company

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Hualong Demolition Company</h4>


    The street thugs had been itching for action, and at themand of their gang leader, they immediately screamed and rushed towards the dumpling shop.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and then went forward to meet the street thugs.


    The gang leader saw this and a sneer shed across his eyes, and he contemptuously thought to himself, "Has this dumbass gone crazy? I have brought a full forty people this time, and he still dares toe up to stop us? He¡¯s really asking for death!"


    Before you knew it, Chen Feng and the forty street thugs shed.


    One of the thugs in the front saw Chen Feng charging and swung his fist to smash at Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng simply sidestepped with ease, then immediately flew up with a kick,nding it on that thug¡¯s stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately, a wail of agony erupted from the crowd.


    The gang leader heard the sound and thought it was Chen Feng screaming, he smirked coldly, with disdain on his face, "What an idiot, thinking he can take on forty people by himself, you¡¯re just..."


    However, before the gang leader could finish his sentence, his whole body suddenly went stiff.


    Because he saw one of the street thugs scream as he flew out from the crowd.


    Before he could recover, two more thugs screamed and flew out consecutively, copsing to the ground and not getting up.


    As for Chen Feng, he was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep, with those street thugs unable to get near him. Instead, they got beaten so bad they were left searching for their teeth on the ground.


    With almost every swing of his fist or movement of his foot, another thug would fall to the ground and not get up.


    Meanwhile, the thugs couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This shocking scene scared the gang leader witless.


    Am I watching a 3D movie? This is too fake! How can someone be so powerful?


    No, is he even human?


    Even if one were abnormal, there has to be a limit, right?


    One punch per person, what¡¯s the difference between this and cheating?


    At this moment, the gang leader¡¯s face turnedpletely green.


    He had thought the forty people he brought would easily take down the dumpling shop, and no one could stop them.


    But now, reality had pped him sharply across the face.


    As one wail after another rang out.


    Soon, all forty street thugs were down on the ground, screaming in pain.


    This scene left many bystanders dumbfounded, with quite a few not in the know thinking this was a scene from a martial arts film shoot.


    After dealing with the street thugs, Chen Feng stretched his neck, dusted off his hands, then looked at the gang leader with a grin and slowly walked towards him.


    The gang leader saw this and was almost scared to wet himself, especially the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, which made him tremble uncontrobly.


    "You... what do you want to do? I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯ve got people backing me!" The gang leader stammered with a look of terror on his face.


    "I know," replied Chen Feng lightly.


    "You know? If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t get the hint!" The gang leader red at Chen Feng, trying to appear fierce but inwardly scared.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint "Oh," then swiftly stepped forward, raised his hand, and pped the gang leader¡¯s face directly.


    The p from Chen Feng was merciless and powerful.


    There was a loud "smack."


    The gang leader¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and his teeth, along with spatters of blood, were struck out of his mouth by Chen Feng.


    "Ow!"


    On the spot, the gang leader clutched his face and began wailing miserably.


    The searing pain almost made him "delightfully" fly off the ground!


    "Ah!! You dare hit me, I¡¯m going to kill you!" the gang leader screamed while pointing at Chen Feng, yelling angrily.


    Chen Fengpletely ignored the gang leader¡¯s words and backhanded him with another p.


    This p sent the gang leader spinning 360 degrees on the spot.


    At this point, the gang leader¡¯s face hadpletely turned into a "pig¡¯s head," his mouth so swollen he could barely speak.


    But Chen Feng had no intention of letting the gang leader off, lifting his fist, ready to smash it down on him again.


    He intended to teach the gang leader a profound lesson, to let him experience pain that etched into the bones.


    Only then would the gang leader learn his lesson and never dare to harass the dumpling shop owner again.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s fist was about to hit the gang leader, an angry voice suddenly erupted.


    This made Chen Feng pause and then lift his head, looking in the direction from where the voice came.


    He saw a strange middle-aged man in a neat blue suit approaching quickly.


    Two burly bodyguards in ck were also following beside the middle-aged man.


    The man¡¯s face was not looking too good at that moment, very somber, and his gaze toward Chen Feng flickered with rage.


    Apanied by the bodyguards, he swiftly approached Chen Feng, red at him, and bellowed, "Kid, you dare beat up my people like this, I¡¯m going to make you pay a dreadful price, even if the Heavenly King himself shows up today, he can¡¯t save you!"


    "Just a piece of trash who bullies honest people, I hit him, so I hit him. As for the dreadful price you mentioned, I doubt it," Chen Feng said indifferently, not taking the middle-aged man¡¯s words to heart at all.


    "Heh! Kid, you probably don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve messed with, do you? Let me tell you, I am from Hualong Demolition Company, and you¡¯ve beaten up our people. From now on, there will be no ce for you in Coastal!" The middle-aged man sneered coldly, boasting arrogantly.


    "Hualong Demolition Company? Is that supposed to be impressive?" Chen Feng said coolly since he¡¯d never heard of thispany.


    It was Liu Feifei, however, who furrowed her brows and looked at the middle-aged man, asking, "Hualong Demolition? The subsidiarypany under Jiangnan Real Estate?"


    "Correct! It¡¯s a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate!" The middle-aged man nodded without hesitation, pride covering his face.


    After all, Jiangnan Real Estate was the leading enterprise in the Coastal Real Estate Industry. Being a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate was something to be proud of anywhere.


    Anyone would have to give way after hearing this.


    Nevertheless, Liu Feifei and Chen Feng were both slightly taken aback upon hearing this.


    Because, the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate was no other than Liu Feifei¡¯s father, Chen Feng¡¯s future father-inw, the renowned Liu Zhengnan!


    Seeing the two stunned, the middle-aged man thought they were intimidated by the name of Jiangnan Real Estate and said with a smug face:


    "How about that? Scared now? Our Hualong Demolition Company¡¯s backing is the leading enterprise in the Coastal Real Estate Industry, Jiangnan Real Estate Group!"


    "Offending Hualong Demolition Company means offending Jiangnan Real Estate, prepare to die!"


    ...

 Chapter 113: Two Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Two Ancestors</h4>


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei nced at each other after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, and both saw a hint of amusement in the other¡¯s gaze.


    Because the middle-aged man was frankly being too cringe-worthy, using Jiangnan Real Estate owned by Liu Zhengnan to threaten them¡ªwas there anything moreughable?


    However, the man did not notice theughter in their eyes and continued arrogantly, "Why are you silent? Are you scared? Let me tell you both, anyone who offends Jiangnan Real Estate in LH City can¡¯t be saved by the Heavenly King himself. Just wait to pay a heavy price!"


    "Oh? Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly and then he turned to Liu Feifei, saying with a smile, "Over to you!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded, took out her phone, and dialed Liu Zhengnan¡¯s number.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man smirked sarcastically, "What? Calling for reinforcements? Did you even listen to what I just said? I already told you, in front of Jiangnan Real Estate, no one dares to help you, and no one can save you, understand?"


    Liu Feifei nced at the middle-aged man, ignored him, and spoke to Liu Zhengnan on the phone, "Dad, Chen Feng and I are at the dumpling restaurant and then..."


    She then briefly exined the situation to Liu Zhengnan.


    "Alright, I understand!" Liu Zhengnan responded indifferently and then hung up.


    Liu Feifei also put away her phone.


    "Done calling? It seems your savior doesn¡¯t really want to help you. I¡¯m telling you, stop struggling. Surrender peacefully and you might suffer less. No one can save you today!"


    The middle-aged manughed arrogantly, and then he was about to order the two bodyguards to handle Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    However, just as he was about to give the order to the bodyguards, his phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned, about to hang up, but when he saw the caller ID, he was shocked to see it was from the general manager of Hualong Demolition Company.


    This was his immediate boss, and he was just a department head; naturally, he did not dare to dy and hurriedly answered the call.


    "Wang Fugui, do you not want to be a department head anymore? If you want to court death, can you not drag me along?"


    As soon as he answered the call, the general manager¡¯s furious voice came through.


    Wang Fugui, the middle-aged man, was startled by his boss¡¯s furious words, his face full of confusion.


    He cautiously asked on the phone, "General manager, what do you mean by that?"


    "Can¡¯t you understand what I mean? Tell me, where are you right now?" the general manager asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m at Happiness Dumpling House. The dumpling house hasn¡¯t closed yet, affecting our demolition progress. I brought people to push them a little, but unexpectedly, I encountered two idiots blocking ourpany¡¯s work. I was just about the teach them a lesson!"


    Wang Fugui had no clue that he had just stirred up a ho¡¯s nest and continued obliviously.


    "Go fuck yourself! You¡¯re really courting death! Do you know who those two people in front of you are? That¡¯s Director Liu¡¯s daughter and her future son-inw! And you dare to threaten and teach them a lesson? Do you know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯?" the general manager roared furiously.


    "Director Liu? Which one?" Wang Fugui was a bit slow to react.


    "You damned fool, in the entire LH city, how many chairmen are surnamed Liu? Of course, it¡¯s Chairman Liu of Jiangnan Real Estate!" The general manager clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    "What? Liu... Liu... Chairman Liu Zhengnan!"


    Wang Fugui¡¯s face instantly turned to confusion, his eyes filled with shock, and he began to stammer, nearly peeing his pants from fright.


    "You stupid pig! Do you now realize what foolish thing you have done? If you want to die, just get the hell away from me and don¡¯t drag me and thepany down with you!" The general manager gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "General... General Manager, I didn¡¯t mean that, I really didn¡¯t know their rtionship with Chairman Liu!" Wang Fugui hurriedly exined, his face looking as terrible as if he had eaten shit.


    Now, whenever he thought about what he had previously said to Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, especially about using Jiangnan Real Estate to threaten them, he just wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    Because that was just ridiculous!


    "You¡¯re exining to me for what damn use? Let me tell you, Wang Fugui, you go right now and apologize to those two ancestors."


    "I don¡¯t care how you do it, you must make those two ancestors cool their anger, otherwise, if Chairman Liu decides to remove ourpany from Jiangnan Real Estate Group, I will jump off thepany¡¯s rooftop with you! I mean what I say!"


    The general manager¡¯s eyes were blood-red, furiously shouting.


    He now even felt like killing Wang Fugui!


    Because this idiot was just too stupid!


    He had struggled hard, begging everyone, and finally managed to get Hualong Demolition Company affiliated under the name of Jiangnan Real Estate, bing a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Just when thepany was poised to rise to prominence with the support of Jiangnan Real Estate, something many people could only dream of.


    But now?


    This ignorant bastard, Wang Fugui, dared to threaten and intimidate the daughter of the owner of Jiangnan Real Estate and her future son-inw.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly pushing Hualong Demolition Company into an abyss?


    This made him so angry he was itching to stab Wang Fugui if he were in front of him now.


    "General Manager, rest assured, I will definitelyplete the task!" Wang Fugui immediately promised.


    "I hope so!" The general manager said coldly before hanging up the phone because he didn¡¯t want to waste another word on that idiot, Wang Fugui.


    Listening to the dial tone from the phone, Wang Fugui awkwardly looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, sheepishly smiling and said:


    "Ahem... I¡¯m really sorry for just now, I didn¡¯t expect such a mess, we are all family after all! Please, I beg you to forgive this fool¡¯s mistake."


    "Hey, big guy, that¡¯s not what you said earlier. I remember you mentioning making us pay a heavy price, right?" Chen Feng grinned and asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Fugui¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and with a thud, he knelt before Chen Feng, begging, "Big brother... no, ancestor, I truly realize my mistake!"


    "You realize your mistake, huh? Okay, then I ask you, what are you going to do about this dumpling restaurant?" Chen Feng pointed to the dumpling restaurant and asked.


    "I will follow your orders!" Wang Fugui hastily replied, his demeanor as submissive as if he were apletely different person.


    "Cancel the demolition!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his tone leaving no room for refusal...

 Chapter 114: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Enemies on a Narrow Road</h4>


    "Uh..."


    However, when Wang Fugui heard this, he seemed hesitant, showing a troubled look, clearly having some unspeakable difficulties.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?" Chen Feng nced at Wang Fugui and said indifferently.


    "Mr. Chen, here¡¯s the thing, we¡¯ve decided to redevelop this entire street, and if only this dumpling restaurant stays, it will definitely affect the reconstruction and development of the whole street."


    "This is a loss for Hualong Demolition Company, and even Jiangnan Real Estate. Is there any chance we could make some concession? Perhaps we could discuss some other solution?"


    Wang Fugui took a deep breath and asked cautiously.


    "Oh? What good suggestions do you have then?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking.


    He was not unreasonable; what Wang Fugui said did make some sense.


    And indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be too good to demolish the whole street but leave just one dumpling restaurant.


    "If Mr. Chen trusts me with this matter, please leave it to me to handle. I¡¯ll find another suitable shop space in a nearby street for the dumpling restaurant to relocate to. In this way, the restaurant can continue doing business, and our demolition work can proceed without dy!" Wang Fugui suggested.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea!" Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Wang Fugui and asked, "Since you had this method all along, why didn¡¯t you tell the dumpling restaurant owner directly earlier? I presume the owner is a reasonable person, isn¡¯t he?"


    "This... I was negligent, I hadn¡¯t thought of that before, please forgive me, Mr. Chen!" Wang Fugui hastily apologized.


    "Alright, just do as you say, but remember, if it can be settled through negotiation, do not resort to violent demolition again, or there won¡¯t be a next time!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Fugui nodded repeatedly, not daring to refuse...


    The oue was perfect, and the dumpling restaurant was saved.


    When the owner of the dumpling restaurant learned of this good news, he was overwhelmed with excitement, thanking Chen Feng profusely, insisting on repaying him no matter what.


    For him, the shop was of utmost importance, and Chen Feng¡¯s help in saving it was a favor as big as heaven.


    Watching the extremely excited dumpling restaurant owner, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly. After bidding farewell to the owner, he and Liu Feifei left the dumpling restaurant together.


    This matter was thus settled.


    ...


    After leaving the dumpling restaurant, Liu Feifei pulled Chen Feng straight to a Trade Building in the city center for shopping.


    For this, Chen Feng was naturally happy to apany her since it was the main purpose of their outing today.


    But after wandering the mall for a while, Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned somewhat bitter.


    For he found that when this woman shopped, she was simply a different creature, never seeming to tire and growing more excited with each store.


    Every store they passed, Liu Feifei would go in to browse and then it was a spree of buying.


    As the young miss of the Liu Family, she certainly wasn¡¯t short on money. Before long, Chen Feng¡¯s hands were filled with all kinds of shopping bags.


    These bags contained a variety of goods: clothes, cosmetics, shoes, and more¡ªall things women like.


    Yet even so, Liu Feifei was still not fully satisfied, determined to buy anything she liked.


    Chen Feng could only ruefully follow behind her, silently carrying the bags.


    He had no choice; Liu Feifei was in high spirits, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt. Besides, carrying bags for a beautiful woman is a man¡¯s duty and obligation.


    And so, after browsing through most of the mall, they walked into an Herm¨¨s boutique on the top floor of the Trade Building.


    As soon as Liu Feifei entered the boutique, she spotted a recently released new model of adies¡¯ handbag.


    "Chen Feng, I want this bag!" Liu Feifei turned around and looked at Chen Feng with pouted lips, saying.


    "Then buy it!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Having said that, he turned his head to check the price tag of the bag¡ª230,000 yuan¡ªand he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    But after thinking it over, he realized that this price clearly didn¡¯t mean much to Liu Feifei.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s approval, Liu Feifei was very happy.


    Although she hadn¡¯t nned for Chen Feng to pay for her, having his approval still made her quite pleased.


    Then, she gestured to a sales associate not far away.


    Seeing this, the sales associate hurried over, smiling at Liu Feifei and asking, "Hello miss, how may I assist you?"


    "I want to buy this handbag!" Liu Feifei pointed at the bag she had set her eyes on, saying.


    The sales associate¡¯s eyes immediately filled with joy upon hearing this.


    Because the bag Liu Feifei wanted was not cheap at all. Selling it would mean a nicemission for her.


    The sales associate¡¯s attitude instantly became very warm, quickly saying, "Miss, you have great taste. This is one of our best-sellers, and we have only thisst one left¡ªyou¡¯re really lucky!"


    "Really? Then I¡¯m lucky indeed!" Liu Feifei gave a slight smile, ready to pay with her card.


    "Hold on, we¡¯ll take that bag!"


    However, at that moment, a highly discordant voice rang out in the Herm¨¨s boutique.


    This made both Chen Feng and Liu Feifei frown, and they both turned to look in the direction the voice came from.


    They saw at the entrance of the boutique, a dashing man with neatly cut short hair, dressed in a crisp White Suit, walking into the store.


    In the dashing man¡¯s arms was a woman dressed in a sexy outfit, who was also fairly attractive.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as stunning as Liu Feifei, she was considered a beauty.


    However, when Liu Feifei saw these two people, her body trembled violently, and her face turned pale.


    The dashing man and the sexy woman, upon seeing Liu Feifei, were also taken aback.


    Chen Feng, watching this scene unfold, frowned slightly, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    Before he could ask Liu Feifei who these people were, the couple had already approached them.


    "Well, if it isn¡¯t Miss Liu, what a coincidence to run into you here¡ªa really pleasant surprise!" the sexy woman said to Liu Feifei with a cold smile on her face, full of sarcasm.


    But Liu Feifei didn¡¯t even nce at her, instead staring red-eyed and trembling at the dashing man.


    Seeing this, the sexy woman huffed discontentedly and then looked at the handsome man with a vulnerable and coquettish expression, saying, "Dongcheng, look at your old me, she¡¯s so impolite. I greet her, and she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me."


    ...

 Chapter 115: Tit for Tat

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Tit for Tat</h4>


    "She has always been like this, there¡¯s nothing to be done, who made her the Liu Family¡¯s daughter! When I left her, it was because I couldn¡¯t stand her princess temperament, and I didn¡¯t expect she still doesn¡¯t know to restrain herself even now!" Zheng Dongcheng nced at Liu Feifei and said with a sneer.


    "That¡¯s right, this kind of woman, there¡¯s just no saving her. A good man like you, and she didn¡¯t know to cherish it. It¡¯s truly sad!" The seductive woman also continued to mock and, after speaking, didn¡¯t forget to give Zheng Dongcheng a kiss on the face, deliberately unting their affection.


    Faced with their cold mockery and their intimate actions, Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned even paler, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly understood the rtionships among the three of them.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, then Zheng Dongcheng was the scumbag who had previously abandoned Liu Feifei and cruelly hurt her.


    As for that seductive woman, she was naturally the ¡¯other woman¡¯ who had sessfully taken her ce.


    Chen Feng looked at them, his expression turning slightly cold, and then he immediately walked up and drew Liu Feifei into his arms.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance and his actions stunned Zheng Dongcheng and the seductive woman, including Liu Feifei, who trembled involuntarily.


    "Don¡¯t think about the sad things anymore. Now, let me handle everything!" Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei in his arms, smiled warmly, and spoke.


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei rubbed her red eyes and nodded gently.


    Honestly, the moment she saw Zheng Dongcheng with the seductive woman,


    her heart nearly broke, devastated.


    After all, the emotional hurt she had suffered was too great, and it had only been a day or two; naturally, she couldn¡¯t step out of the shadow of the breakup yet.


    Luckily, Chen Feng had stepped forward, and it was his embrace that made Liu Feifei feel that she had support again, a truly warm feeling.


    This caused Liu Feifei to look at Chen Feng with eyes filled with tenderness.


    At this moment, she realized that she had already fallen deeply in love with this man, hopelessly,pletely in love.


    "Who are you?"


    Zheng Dongcheng looked at the suddenly appearing Chen Feng, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    He had been observing Liu Feifei and hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng standing there.


    Now seeing him, especially as Chen Feng was hugging Liu Feifei intimately, he was somewhat taken aback.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Feifei¡¯s current boyfriend, Chen Feng!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved as he looked at Zheng Dongcheng and spoke lightly.


    "What!" Zheng Dongcheng eximed in shock.


    After all, it had only been two days since he and Liu Feifei had broken up.


    Just two days, and Liu Feifei had already found a new boyfriend, which he found incredible.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Chen Feng naturally noticed the surprise on Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s face, smiled lightly, and asked.


    Zheng Dongcheng ignored Chen Feng and instead turned his head to look at Liu Feifei, his expression somewhat dark as he said, "You move fast, finding a new boyfriend in just two days. Impressive!"


    "That¡¯s right. Some women really have no shame. Pretending to be a virtuous and faithful woman initially, and now? So quickly settled with another man, shame on you!" The seductive woman also followed with a face full of contempt as she mocked.


    Although she did not specify whom she was targeting with her words, her meaning was obviously directed at Liu Feifei.


    This made Liu Feifei feel even more aggrieved, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    After all, she had done nothing wrong from start to finish.


    It was Zheng Dongcheng who cheated, and the only reason she ended up with Chen Feng was that Zheng Dongcheng had dumped her, which led her to drown her sorrows in a bar, sparking everything that followed.


    So, the true culprits behind everything were Zheng Dongcheng and that sexy woman.


    Yet now, both of them had the audacity to mock and me Liu Feifei, how could she not feel aggrieved?


    Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei on the shoulder, giving her aforting smile, then looked up at Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman and said lightly, "Perhaps the two of you have forgotten what you did?"


    Upon hearing this, both Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman¡¯s faces changed.


    "I... What did we do? Our actions werepletely legitimate!" Zheng Dongcheng red at Chen Feng, his voice tinged with nervousness.


    "That¡¯s right, I only got together with Dongcheng after he broke up with her. Our rtionship waspletely above board, unlike some women who find a little pretty boy just after breaking up!"


    The sexy woman looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, sneered, and spoke disdainfully.


    Her tone made it sound as though Liu Feifei was the one who had cheated, and Chen Feng was the "other man" who had seduced her.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Dongcheng by her side immediately nodded in agreement, saying, "Wife, you are absolutely right!"


    After speaking, he turned his head to Chen Feng, his face full of derision, and mocked, "Hey, pretty boy, you dare take such a woman? Seriously, can you even afford her? Oh, sorry, I forgot, you¡¯re a pretty boy, aren¡¯t you? Of course, it¡¯s her who pays whenever you go out to eat or shop, haha!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, did not get angry. He shook his head with a slight smile, just about to speak.


    Just then, the saleswoman, looking at the four of them, smilingly interrupted, "Sorry to interrupt, but about this bag¡ªdo you still want it?"


    "Yes, of course! I¡¯ll buy this bag!" Zheng Dongcheng said grandly, waving his hand energetically.


    "Wife, I love you so much, you¡¯re so handsome!" The sexy woman was instantly overjoyed, immediately hugging Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s neck and nting a kiss on his cheek.


    Zheng Dongcheng, looking self-satisfied, cast a nce at Chen Feng, then took out his credit card and handed it to the saleswoman.


    The saleswoman, seeing this, prepared to take Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s credit card.


    "Wait a moment, shouldn¡¯t we respect the order of arrival?"


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng spoke up.


    "What? You also want to buy this bag? Can you afford it? Or are you nning to use your woman¡¯s money again, haha!" Zheng Dongcheng looked back at Chen Feng and scoffed contemptuously.


    "Heh heh!" Chen Feng gave a faint smile, ignoring Zheng Dongcheng, and took out his own credit card, handing it to the saleswoman.


    "Oh, looking to pretend you¡¯re rich, pretty boy? Fine, since you want to challenge me, I¡¯ll take you on!"


    Zheng Dongcheng scoffed and then said to the saleswoman, "This bag is 230,000, right? I¡¯ll offer 300,000!"


    Upon hearing this, the saleswoman¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Since Zheng Dongcheng had just raised the price by 70,000, hermission would increase significantly.


    Therefore, she was about to reach for Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s credit card.


    "350,000!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Seeing Chen Feng daring to outbid him, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s disdainful smile grew wider, and he coldly chuckled, "400,000!"

 Chapter 116: Not Following the Usual Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Not Following the Usual Pattern</h4>


    After stating the price, Zheng Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression.


    He was sure that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to continue bidding, especially since the price had already reached four hundred thousand.


    For a second-generation rich kid like him, it wasn¡¯t much at all.


    But for the average person, it was no small sum.


    Especially for someone like Chen Feng who lived off a woman, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    However, Chen Feng remained unfazed, not even batting an eyelid, and said indifferently, "Five hundred thousand!"


    When Chen Feng made this offer, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s expression also changed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to dare continue the bid, which annoyed him, so he immediately called out, "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Hisss!"


    Other customers in the store had already been drawn over by themotion and when they heard Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s bid, they all gasped in shock.


    Some of the more materialistic girls were casting admiring nces at Zheng Dongcheng.


    After all, Zheng Dongcheng was quite handsome, and with such bold generosity, he perfectly matched their tastes.


    Feeling the shock of the people around, Zheng Dongcheng, already very pleased with himself, became even more smug, as if he wanted to look down on people through his nostrils.


    The sales associate was also ecstatic.


    A bag worth two hundred and thirty thousand was being sold for eight hundred thousand. If the boss knew about this, he¡¯d surely give her a huge bonus out of joy.


    Thinking this, the sales associate couldn¡¯t wait to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Sir, would you like to continue bidding?"


    The onlooking customers immediately turned their attention to Chen Feng, believing he was about to give up.


    Liu Feifei also gently tugged at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, signaling for him to concede.


    Although she really liked the bag, it wasn¡¯t worth it to spend eight hundred thousand, and she didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to be the one taken advantage of for her sake.


    Yet, Chen Feng showed no sign of giving up.


    He gave Liu Feifei a reassuring smile, then turned to look at the sales associate and Zheng Dongcheng, and continued to raise his bid, "One million!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left everyone on the scene stunned, their looks filled with astonishment.


    For the price of the bag had now nearly quintupled, which was truly terrifying.


    "Good, showing some backbone. But trying topete with this young master is definitely a mistake!" Zheng Dongcheng sneered coldly, and then stated directly, "One million two hundred thousand!"


    "One million five hundred thousand!" Chen Feng didn¡¯t fall behind.


    "One million eight hundred thousand!" Zheng Dongcheng continued bidding.


    "Two million!" Chen Feng said calmly, without a hint of redness on his face or heartbeat eleration.


    "Three million, I bid three million. Let¡¯s see how youpete with me now!" Zheng Dongcheng took a deep breath and said through clenched teeth.


    With that, he directly raised the price by one full million!


    By this point, the Hermes handbag, originally priced at two hundred and thirty thousand, had skyrocketed to a high price of three million!


    In this moment, the surrounding customers were all dumbfounded, thinking to themselves: Is their money blown in by the wind? It¡¯s just a bag, is it worth this much effort?


    And the sales associate beside them was almost ovee with joy.


    She felt that if she closed this deal, she wouldn¡¯t need to work for the following year, what with themission and bonuses equaling a year¡¯s sry.


    So she looked at Chen Feng eagerly and asked, "Sir, would you like to keep bidding?"


    "Of course, since everyone is being so generous, I can¡¯t show weakness either. How about this, I¡¯ll offer four million!" Chen Feng said with a casual smile, his expression unchanged.


    The crowd, upon hearing this, took another sharp intake of breath.


    "Hmph!" Zheng Dongcheng snorted coldly, gritted his teeth, and his face gradually turned a bit ugly.


    Although he was a second-generation rich kid, it was his father who was actually wealthy, and he himself didn¡¯t have that much money on him. Altogether, it amounted to only about three million.


    So three million was already his limit.


    However, Zheng Dongcheng was not nning to give up just like that.


    Because Zheng Dongcheng was certain that if he continued to raise the bid, Chen Feng would definitely follow suit.


    In that case, when the price reached a sky-high level, he would suddenly give up. By doing so, he could seriously trap Chen Feng and make him lose several million for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a cold smile and continued to raise the bid, "Four million five hundred thousand!"


    "Five million!" Chen Feng said immediately, without even thinking.


    A triumphant look shed in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s eyes, and then he said, "Six million!"


    After saying that, he waited for Chen Feng to continue raising the bid.


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke up, he would immediately announce his withdrawal, leaving the overpriced handbag topletely fall into Chen Feng¡¯s hands and trap him badly.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Dongcheng felt incredibly pleased with himself.


    He thought he was just brilliant, havinge up with such an excellent way to trap someone; it was utterly invincible.


    However, just when Zheng Dongcheng confidently assumed Chen Feng would raise the bid further.


    Chen Feng just shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless, and said, "Ah, Young Master Zheng is sovish, willing to spend six million on this bag. Since that¡¯s the case, why should Ipete? Let Young Master Zheng have the bag!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng revealed a yful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Dongcheng, upon hearing this, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Damn it! What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t logical!


    Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a continued bid? Why stop all of a sudden?


    This bastard waspletely ying out of turn!


    Zheng Dongcheng could never have dreamed that he would capsize in the gutter, that Chen Feng would drop out of the bidding before him.


    As a result, instead of trapping Chen Feng as badly as he intended, he had thoroughly trapped himself.


    It was simply a tragedy!


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Dongcheng red at Chen Feng with angry eyes and said with a dark expression.


    "Nothing really, just seeing how magnanimous Young Master Zheng is, I felt I couldn¡¯tpete no matter what, so I had to let you have the bag!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    In fact, he had just noticed that there was something off in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s eyes.


    His gut told him that this guy was definitely up to something shady.


    So, Chen Feng preemptively dropped out of thepetition, letting Zheng Dongcheng trap himself.


    "You!" Zheng Dongcheng red fiercely at Chen Feng, clenched his teeth, his face looking as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    His feelings right now weren¡¯t much different from having actually eaten shit, and he could only swallow it in silence, suffering inexpressibly.


    "How so? Oh, I got it, Young Master Zheng must be feeling very touched right now, right? No worries, you don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s all part of the n," Chen Feng said, smiling.


    The way he said it was as if he had done some kind of good deed.

 Chapter 117: The Two Fall Out

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Two Fall Out</h4>


    Liu Feifei, who was nearby, couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth with a snicker, because Chen Feng was really being too bad.


    Zheng Dongcheng was so furious he almost spat out a mouthful of blood right there and then.


    Should I actually thank you for this, my ass!


    Because of you, for a lousy bag that¡¯s worth 230,000, I have to cough up six million, and you still expect me to thank you?


    I really want to kill you!


    At that moment, the look Zheng Dongcheng gave Chen Feng was almost murderous.


    "Sir, congrattions, would you like to pay by card?" The saleswoman gazed eagerly at Zheng Dongcheng, waiting impatiently.


    In her eyes, Zheng Dongcheng was practically a god of wealth.


    Keep in mind, that¡¯s six million! Just mentioning themission made her feel like she could take two years off work.


    "I...," Zheng Dongcheng said, feeling ack of confidence as the saleswoman stared intently at him, his gaze faltering.


    After all, he only had three million in his card right now, nowhere near enough to pay for this outrageously priced bag.


    But he couldn¡¯t just announce that he couldn¡¯t afford it in front of all these people¡ªif he did, he would totally lose face.


    "Sir, is there any problem?" The saleswoman asked, frowning slightly in confusion when she saw Zheng Dongcheng was hesitating.


    "Can I... can I not buy the bag?" Zheng Dongcheng asked the saleswoman with a flushed face and a forced smile.


    He had no choice but to tell the truth. If he continued to pretend he could afford it, he would only lose even more face.


    "Huh?" The saleswoman waspletely taken aback.


    However, before she could even respond.


    The sexy woman nestled in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper first.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you agree to buy me the bag? Why are you backing out now? You have to exin this to me!" The sexy woman red at Zheng Dongcheng and demanded in a shrill voice.


    "You dumb woman, can¡¯t you stop making a scene? That¡¯s six freaking million, how am I supposed to buy it for you?" Zheng Dongcheng gave the sexy woman a disdainful look, speaking impatiently.


    "So what if it¡¯s six million? Didn¡¯t you say you loved me the most? Didn¡¯t you say your family is super-rich? Can¡¯t you afford six million? I don¡¯t care; I want this bag, you better buy it for me, or else you don¡¯t love me!"


    The sexy woman¡¯s temper red up, making an unreasonable scene.


    "I buy you shit, do you really take me for a fool? Let whoever wants to buy it, buy it; I¡¯m not doing it!" Zheng Dongcheng red at the sexy woman and yelled.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, you dare to yell at me! You actually dare to yell at me! When you were sweet-talking me into bed, you said you¡¯d buy me anything I wanted, and what now? You can¡¯t even bear to buy me a bag, trying to weasel out after sleeping with me, huh? With your attitude, do you still have the face to call yourself a rich second generation? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    The sexy woman spoke sarcastically, leaving Zheng Dongcheng with no face to save.


    Hearing this, the surrounding customers couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths withughter.


    Seeing their reaction, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly.


    He was a man who valued face, and the sexy woman didn¡¯t give him any.


    This made him lose his coolpletely, no longer able to contain his anger as he raised his hand and pped the sexy woman¡¯s beautiful face.


    With a loud "smack!"


    A blood-red handprint suddenly appeared on the sexy woman¡¯s pale cheek.


    The sexy woman stood rooted to the spot, holding her face, her eyes red with disbelief as she looked at Zheng Dongcheng.


    She genuinely couldn¡¯t believe that Zheng Dongcheng had dared to hit her.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, you actually dare to hit me! I¡¯m breaking up with you!" The sexy woman red at Zheng Dongcheng fiercely before running out of the boutique without looking back.


    Zheng Dongcheng looked at the sexy woman¡¯s retreating figure, then at his own hand, also stunned.


    He had lost his temper just now,pletely losing control of his emotions, and that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help but p the sexy woman. Now that he had calmed down, he was filled with regret.


    So, without caring about anything else, he hurried after the sexy woman.


    As he passed by Chen Feng, he suddenly stopped, red at him, and said menacingly, "Kid, you dare to screw me over, I¡¯ll remember you. Just you wait!"


    With that, he left without looking back.


    At this, Chen Feng could only smile helplessly.


    This man really knew how to twist things.


    He clearly wanted to scheme against others, and now that his n had backfired, he was ming someone else.


    Sigh, there¡¯s just no helping him.


    However, Chen Feng was not the slightest bit worried about Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s threats.


    If Zheng Dongcheng really dared toe back for more, then Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a taste of true despair.


    With the departure of Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman, themotion came to an end.


    Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman paid the price for their actions, and it was likely that their rtionship was beyond repair after this quarrel.


    "How about it, feeling a bit happier now?" Chen Feng turned his head towards Liu Feifei and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite naughty!" Liu Feifei giggled with her hand covering her mouth, her mood significantly better than before.


    Although she knew she shouldn¡¯t take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, seeing Zheng Dongcheng and his mistress in trouble had brightened up her spirits.


    "Hehe, they say women don¡¯t love a man unless he¡¯s a little bad. Are you finding that you¡¯re falling for me more and more?" Chen Feng pulled Liu Feifei into his arms and said with a mischievous grin.


    "Get lost!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, her face turning bright red.


    After all, there were so many people around, which made her extremely shy.


    Looking at Liu Feifei¡¯s endearingly cute expression in his arms, Chen Feng smiled proudly then turned his head to look at the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl was watching the direction in which Zheng Dongcheng had left, sighing with regret.


    Naturally, she was disheartened, as her bonus andmission vanished with the departure of her wealthy customer, Zheng Dongcheng.


    "Ah," the salesgirl sighed deeply again, shook her head, then proceeded to attend to other customers.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he watched the salesgirl and cheerfully said, "Can I buy this bag now?"


    "Huh?" The salesgirl, hearing this, waspletely taken aback, then her eyes filled with surprise, she eximed, "Sir, are you really going to buy it?"


    "Yep! But not for six million, just the original price of two hundred and thirty thousand!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "No problem, sir, the original price is fine!" The salesgirl naturally had no objections.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t have high hopes; as long as the bag was sold, she would get hermission.


    And after all, the bag¡¯s original price was indeed two hundred and thirty thousand.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s swipe the card!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then passed his card to the salesgirl to make the payment...


    In the end, the bag was still purchased by Chen Feng, and at the original price no less.


    If Zheng Dongcheng found out, he¡¯d probably be steaming with anger again.


    ...

 Chapter 118 Watching a Horror Movie Together

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Watching a Horror Movie Together</h4>


    Walking out of the Trade Building with the Herm¨¨s bag in hand, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was brimming with a blissful smile.


    Because it had been given to her by Chen Feng. If she had bought it herself, even ten bags wouldn¡¯t have made her as happy as she was then.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was in a very good mood, and smiled slightly, his eyes full of indulgence.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Feng, blinked, and asked with anticipation, "Chen Feng, will you go to the movies with me?"


    "I could, but what about all this stuff?" Chen Feng lifted the big and small bags in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll take care of it!" Liu Feifei said with a sweet smile, then pulled out her phone and dialed her home number, saying a few words to the person on the other end.


    Before long, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of them.


    Then, a bodyguard dressed in a ck suit stepped out of the car, hurried over to Liu Feifei, and respectfully asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Take all these things home!" Liu Feifei pointed at the bags Chen Feng was holding and instructed.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard didn¡¯t say anything further, quickly took everything from Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and drove off.


    Watching the Mercedes-Benz drive away, Chen Feng shook his head andughed.


    Rich families really were something else¡ªwith just a wave of their hand, someone woulde and serve them. That¡¯s something ordinary people couldn¡¯t even dream of.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Liu Feifei walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, naturally took his arm, and said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse and nodded his head.


    Coincidentally, there was a decent cinema near the Trade Building.


    So, without wasting any time, they went straight in.


    Once inside the cinema, Chen Feng told Liu Feifei to pick a movie she liked to watch; he had no particr requests.


    After all, he was there to apany Liu Feifei that day, so naturally, he listened to her.


    He had thought Liu Feifei would choose a romantic movie or aedy.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, Liu Feifei actually chose a very thrilling and scary horror film, and it was even a 3D horror film at that.


    Chen Feng was quite surprised by this choice, as it really didn¡¯t match Liu Feifei¡¯s usual personality.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything and entered the auditorium with Liu Feifei.


    As the movie started, the lights in the auditorium dimmed, and the atmosphere began to tense up.


    Especially since the movie got to the point right from the start.


    A disheveled, pale-faced, red-eyed ghost in white suddenly appeared on the movie screen.


    This startled most of the audience, with quite a few girls screaming.


    After all, with 3D sses on, it felt like the ghost had suddenly appeared right in front of you.


    Chen Feng was fine; mental toughness was his forte, and the gunfire and explosions on a battlefield were far more thrilling than this.


    But Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t handle it. Startled, she quickly dove towards Chen Feng.


    And since their seats were couple seats without any gap, Liu Feifei dove right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m scared!" Liu Feifei said in a trembling voice.


    "It is quite thrilling. Why did you choose this movie in the first ce?" Seeing Liu Feifei so frightened, Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "I read online that this movie is suitable for... for couples to watch," Liu Feifei said softly, her face turning crimson with embarrassment, especially when she mentioned the word "couples."


    Although she had already been intimate with Chen Feng, Liu Feifei still felt shy openly acknowledging their rtionship.


    "Ah, well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!" Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei¡¯s shoulder, then wrapped his arm around herfortingly.


    Only then did Liu Feifei dare to lift her head and nce at the movie screen from the corner of her eye.


    Even so, she was still very frightened and kept snuggling closer into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    This distraction meant that Chen Feng had no interest in watching the movie anymore.


    As the saying goes, beauty is best appreciated under dim light¡ªthe more you look, the more spirited you be.


    In such faint, dim light, although he couldn¡¯t see Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face clearly, there was a unique sense of haziness that was intriguing.


    "You..."


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, Liu Feifei looked up at him and was about to say something.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng kissed her directly.


    Gradually, they both became engrossed in each other, with everything around them bing mere background.


    To the surrounding people, this was nothing unusual.


    Most of the audience watching this movie were couples, and they were used to such scenes.


    If couples didn¡¯t do what they should do while watching a movie together in a cinema, then whye to the cinema at all?


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei kissed for a long time, hand in hand, with their feelings rapidly heating up...


    Thus, a horror film full of thrills ended.


    Originally, Liu Feifei was a bit scared at the beginning.


    But after kissing Chen Feng, all she cared about was her nervous embarrassment; she had no mind to watch the movie, naturally reducing her fear...

 Chapter 119 Easy to Subdue

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Easy to Subdue</h4>


    After the movie ended and the lights came on, Chen Feng naturally withdrew his hands.


    Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a white look and pouted, "Pervert!"


    "That makes me a pervert? Wait until it¡¯s time to sleep at night, and I¡¯ll show you an even more perverted side of me!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin.


    "Get lost, who¡¯s going to sleep with you!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned red, and she raised her fist to lightly punch Chen Feng in the chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up, about to say something.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a chill down his back, as if he were being targeted by a venomous snake.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look behind.


    However, after looking for a long while, aside from the dispersing crowd, he found nothing else.


    Was it an illusion?


    Chen Feng frowned, his mind filled with doubt.


    Immediately after, Chen Feng shook his head, because the feeling of terror that had just coursed through him was too real, not at all like an illusion.


    With that, there was only one possibility, that he was being watched by someone.


    But who could be watching him?


    This made Chen Feng extremely perplexed.


    "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong?" Liu Feifei asked, seeing Chen Feng suddenly be serious, frowning and shaking his head in confusion.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Before everything could be figured out, it was better not to tell Liu Feifei; otherwise, it would only worry her.


    "Really?" Liu Feifei looked skeptical.


    "Yes!" Chen Feng said with a smile and nodded, then added, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head home!"


    "All right!" Seeing Chen Feng nod, Liu Feifei believed him and stepped forward to hook her arm through Chen Feng¡¯s, walking together out of the theater...


    Once they were out of the cinema and beside the road, they prepared to hail a taxi home.


    In fact, Liu Feifei could have easily made a call and had a dozen luxurious private carse for her to choose from.


    But Liu Feifei didn¡¯t want to do that; she thought taking a taxi with Chen Feng was very romantic.


    It must be said, women in love sometimes have really unique ideas, and if men wanted to understand them, they would need to evolve for a few thousand more years.


    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t rush hour, so hailing a taxi was easy.


    Chen Feng walked to the roadside and casually waved his hand; soon after, a taxi stopped for them.


    Seeing this, the two prepared to open the door and get in the car.


    "Robbery! Someone¡¯s stealing stuff!"


    However, just at that moment, a cry for help suddenly rang out.


    Chen Feng heard it and frowned, instinctively looking in the direction from which the sound came.


    He saw a man with a sneaky look, clutching a pink backpack, running in a panic towards their direction.


    Not far behind the man, a boy and a girl dressed in school uniforms were persistently chasing after him.


    Clearly, the man had stolen the girl student¡¯s backpack.


    The other passersby, upon hearing the students¡¯ cries for help, all turned to look in this direction, but not a single person was willing to step forward to help intercept.


    These days, everyone has the mentality that it¡¯s better to avoid getting involved in others¡¯ affairs, naturally not keen on minding other people¡¯s business.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly.


    He had no choice but to step in himself.


    Faced with such a situation, he couldn¡¯t be like those people, just watching and not doing anything.


    "Wait here for me!"


    Chen Feng exchanged a few words with Liu Feifei, then instantly transformed into a ck shadow and charged towards the man.


    The man, who was feeling proud that no one dared to stop him, suddenly noticed a ck figure appearing in front of him.


    This startled him, causing him to hastily stop in his tracks and look ahead.


    When he realized that the ck shadow was Chen Feng, he was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected someone would actually be foolhardy enough to try to stop him, and his face instantly contorted with ugliness.


    "Kid, get out of the way!" the man said coldly with a chilling look on his face.


    "Leave the bag!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Leave your fucking bag!" The man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he pulled a dagger from his chest and stared at Chen Feng menacingly, "Move or I¡¯ll let you bleed!"


    After speaking, the man even waved the dagger in his hand a couple of times.


    To the average person witnessing this, they might have been intimidated into stepping aside obediently.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm and unmoved.


    The man was surprised.


    The kid was too bold, wasn¡¯t he?


    He had already drawn his knife, and yet the kid refused to move.


    Maybe he¡¯s an idiot?


    No, he couldn¡¯t drag this out with an idiot anymore, or he would end up getting caught.


    With that thought, the man gritted his teeth, steeled his resolve, and thrust the dagger towards Chen Feng.


    The onlookers gasped at the sight.


    They all figured that Chen Feng was bound to get stabbed this time.


    It made them all feel lucky that they hadn¡¯t tried to intervene, or else they would be the ones getting stabbed.


    However, just as the dagger was less than two centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s body, and everyone thought he was going to be stabbed, Chen Feng, who had been still, suddenly reached out with his right hand and caught the man¡¯s wrist with a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, then twisted it back.


    "Crack!"


    A clear sound of breaking bone was heard.


    The man¡¯s dagger instantly dropped to the ground, and he himself fell to the ground clutching his wrist and screaming in agony.


    The screams were horrific.


    The seemingly effortless twist that Chen Feng had performed had snapped the bones in the man¡¯s hand.


    The indescribable agony was not something ordinary people could endure.


    Chen Feng looked down at the man on the ground with a cold and expressionless face.


    He hadn¡¯t intended to be so harsh, merely wanting the man to hand over the backpack cooperatively so he could spare him this once.


    But the man not only refused to hand over the backpack, he had also attempted to harm him with a knife.


    So, Chen Feng stopped treating the man with kid gloves.


    The man had brought this upon himself.


    Looking at the screaming man on the ground, and at Chen Feng, who still had an indifferent expression, the onlookers stood there in shock, their faces filled with amazement.


    They never would have thought that a knife-wielding robber could be so easily subdued with just a move from Chen Feng, and it all looked so effortless, so casual.


    It was simply too unbelievable; everyone felt like they were watching a movie.


    Amidst the stunned gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng bent down, snatched the backpack from the man¡¯s chest and then walked over to the two students...

 Chapter 120 Liu Family Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Liu Family Siblings</h4>


    The boy and the girl were also quick on their feet, and soon caught up.


    These were two middle school students.


    The boy was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, gantly handsome¡ªprobably considered a heartthrob at his school.


    The girl was a beauty in the making.


    Her delicate oval face featured arched willow leaf eyebrows and eyes sparkling like ck gemstones. Paired with her soft, cherry-like lips, she was every boy¡¯s first-love dream girl.


    Though her body had not fully developed yet, given a few more years, she was bound to be a stunning seductress.


    Both of them were undeniably good-looking, and by their appearance, they seemed to have juste out of a movie theatre. If all went as usual, they were likely a young couple.


    This made Chen Feng sigh inwardly. Middle school students these days were indeed open, going out to see movies together at such a young age.


    However, Chen Feng was not too surprised by this, as he had heard that even elementary schools were full of couples nowadays.


    "Here, your backpack!" Chen Feng handed the pink backpack to the beautiful girl.


    The girl took the backpack, quickly opened it to check, and after seeing everything was intact, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, looking gratefully at Chen Feng, she said, "Thank you, big brother!"


    "It was nothing!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    "Big brother, you are so modest! My name is Liu Yuting, what¡¯s your name?"


    "Chen Feng!" Chen Feng replied with a slight smile.


    "Brother Chen Feng, you were really amazing just now, so cool!" Liu Yuting said admiringly while looking at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, the handsome boy next to her pouted slightly, seeming a bit displeased.


    Just then, Liu Feifei walked over.


    The handsome boy¡¯s eyes instantly fixed on Liu Feifei, staring intently and unable to look away, full of astonishment.


    Because Liu Feifei was incredibly beautiful, her delicate face was like that of an angel, a truly top-tier beauty.


    And Liu Feifei¡¯s figure was fully developed.


    Her impressive bust, a tiny waist that one could barely grasp, paired with a pair of long, snow-white legs, were enough to make any man unable to control his gaze.


    Not to mention the handsome boy, who was at the blossoming age of youth,pletely unable to resist the allure of Liu Feifei, who emanated a mature charm.


    When Liu Feifei came over, she naturally wrapped her arm around Chen Feng and stood beside him.


    "Brother Chen Feng, is this beautifuldy your girlfriend?" Liu Yuqing asked, blinking and looking cheerful.


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Wow, that¡¯s so wonderful! I wish I could also find such a handsome boyfriend too!" Liu Yuting said enviously, looking at Liu Feifei.


    "Isn¡¯t he?" Chen Feng asked, pointing to the handsome boy who was still gazing at Liu Feifei.


    "Ah, no, he¡¯s my brother, Liu Haoran," Liu Yuting quickly exined with a flushed face, shaking her head.


    "Ah!" Chen Feng was suddenly stunned, realizing they were siblings. He had misjudged the situation.


    Seeing siblings together at a movie was indeed not verymon.


    But these were personal matters, and it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s ce to pry.


    After that, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei chatted with Liu Yuting for a while, and the parties exchanged contact information.


    As for Liu Haoran, Liu Yuting¡¯s brother, he hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei didn¡¯t find this strange.


    Because both of them thought Liu Haoran must just have an introverted personality, they didn¡¯t say much.


    "Tingting, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be going now," Chen Feng said, looking at Liu Yuting.


    "Okay, brother and sister, goodbye!" Liu Yuting waved at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei waved back, then turned around and walked toward the side of the road.


    Watching the retreating figures of Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, Liu Yuting smiled sweetly, then turned her head to look at Liu Haoran beside her and pouted, saying,


    "Hey, bro! Chen Feng brother helped us, why didn¡¯t you say even a word of thanks just now? That¡¯s really impolite!"


    "He¡¯s so handsome!" Liu Haoran hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off Liu Feifei and said, dazed.


    "Huh?" Liu Yuting didn¡¯t understand her brother¡¯s meaning at first.


    "I meant that woman just now, she¡¯s really beautiful!" Liu Haoran said, still dazed.


    "You mean big sister? Yes, she¡¯s quite beautiful!" Liu Yuting nodded in agreement.


    "I want to pursue her! From the moment I saw her, my heart belonged to her. I must make her my girlfriend!" Liu Haoran suddenly became serious, his face resolute.


    "What? But she¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend!" Liu Yuting eximed in surprise.


    "So what if she¡¯s a girlfriend? They aren¡¯t married! I willpete fairly with Chen Feng, and I must catch up with her!" Liu Haoran insisted.


    "Bro, I¡¯m really speechless with you!" Liu Yuting said, her face full of helplessness.


    But she didn¡¯t bother to persuade him.


    Because she understood her brother well; once he¡¯s set on something, nobody can persuade him otherwise. He would just have to run into a wall himself.


    "Tingting, you¡¯ll see, one day, I will win her over!" Liu Haoran said confidently.


    "Really? I still have faith in Chen Feng brother. Chen Feng brother is so handsome, Feifei sister definitely won¡¯t leave him!" Liu Yuting pouted.


    "Hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!" Liu Haoran said with much pride.


    At the same time, he began nning in his heart how to pursue Liu Feifei.


    Yet, Chen Feng waspletely oblivious to this matter.


    He had no idea that he had unexpectedly gained another rival in love.


    If he knew, he would surely be speechless.


    ...


    Chen Feng first dropped Liu Feifei off at her home, and then took a taxi back to Lishui Vi District.


    By this time, the sky had already darkened.


    The district was very quiet under the bright moonlight, with only the chirping of crickets and other insects.


    Just as Chen Feng entered the district, he suddenly felt a chilling sensation on his back, which made him frown.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop; he headed straight for the Lin Mansion.


    All along the way, Chen Feng didn¡¯t slow down, with the gates of Lin Mansion just ahead.


    But just then, Chen Feng suddenly stopped walking, his lips curving slightly, and he spoke lightly, "Following sneakily for so long, don¡¯t you want toe out and chat?"

 Chapter 121: Painful Memories

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Painful Memories</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had just finished when suddenly everything around them fell into eerie silence.


    Even the chirping crickets ceased their calls.


    The atmosphere turned very mysterious.


    "Hehehe, worthy of being the ace soldier of the Dragon Group, you¡¯ve discovered this too, impressive, impressive!"


    At that moment, a coldugh erupted from behind Chen Feng.


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward as he turned to look back.


    Under the moonlight, a man dressed in a ck tracksuit stood there.


    The man had an extremely ordinary appearance, neither handsome nor ugly, with no distinctive features that would make it impossible to find him in a crowd.


    However, his eyes were like those of a venomous snake, flickering with a chilling cold light.


    Especially under the moonlight, they gave off a feeling that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    "The person who was secretly watching me in the cinema, that was you, right?" Chen Feng asked the man in ck, his voice indifferent.


    "Correct! At first, I suspected whether you were Dao Feng or not, but after I saw you taking action against that robber, I could confirm that you are, without a doubt, Dao Feng!" The man in ck nodded, his coldughter echoing.


    "Is that so!" Chen Feng chuckled lightly.


    "Dao Feng, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you, just hand over the item you obtained from the ind back then," said the man in ck,ughing coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Of course, he knew what the man in ck was referring to, the very purple ss ball that had granted him the superpower of x-ray vision.


    Thus, Chen Feng shook his head, feigning confusion, "Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!"


    "ying dumb? Do you need me to remind you of the events that took ce on that small ind back then?" the man in ck said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed again, a hint of sorrow shed in his eyes.


    The words of the man in ck forced him to recall the incident from years past.


    It was that incident that had caused him to lose everything...


    Two years ago, no one knew where the rumor hade from, but it was said that on an ind in the Pacific Ocean called Tianqi Ind, a treasure would soon be born.


    Moreover, it was rumored that this treasure originated from aliens and hid tremendous wealth within it.


    If any nation obtained it, their technology could instantly leap ahead of other countries by a hundred years!


    Imagine, if a country possessed this treasure, its power of deterrence would far exceed that of nuclear bombs.


    For the major nations, the temptation was enormous.


    Even though the news might have been unfounded, countries and powerful forces still dispatched people to Tianqi Ind in search of the treasure.


    The one Huaxia sent was Chen Feng and the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team he led.


    In no time, mercenaries, assassins, and special forces poured onto Tianqi Ind, revitalizing the deserted isle which had been unvisited for decades.


    Initially, everyone was clueless, searching in a frenzy like headless flies.


    Rumors about the treasure¡¯s emergence circted on the ind, yet no one had seen what the treasure actually looked like.


    Gradually, as time passed, the initial enthusiasm of everyone dissipated.


    And at that time, fate chose Chen Feng!


    One night, Chen Feng and his Azure Dragon team strayed into a mysterious cave.


    In the center of the cave, there was a square stone tform.


    Atop that tform, therey a small purple wooden box.


    Chen Feng and his team, driven by curiosity, hurriedly went up to open it.


    A violet ss orb emitting a radiant lighty quietly inside a small wooden box.


    And on the lid of the small wooden box, fourrge characters were engraved¡ªTianqi Holy Pearl!


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team were excited to the extreme, for the treasured artifact was rumored to be called the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    So, they rushingly reported the discovery of the treasured artifact back to Dragon Group¡¯s inner circle, then, guarding the artifact, they headed for the ind¡¯s shore, nning to escort it back to Huaxia at the earliest opportunity.


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team traveled tirelessly throughout the night and finally arrived at the coastal edge of the ind as dawn was about to break on the next day.


    However, it was at this moment that the nightmare began.


    No one knew how the news of the treasured artifact had been leaked.


    All the major factions, as well as the mercenaries and assassins, had learned about it.


    They had ambushed the coast early on.


    As soon as Chen Feng and hisrades of the Green Dragon Team arrived, before they could even leave, they were besieged by a unified attack from the major factions.


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team fought valiantly, swearing to defend the treasured artifact to theirst breath.


    But the enemy was simply too numerous, among them special forces King of Soldiers and top-tier assassins.


    In the end, Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team were no match for the multitude and suffered a crushing defeat.


    The entire Green Dragon Team was wiped out!


    Chen Feng had wanted to die alongside hisrades in battle.


    But the mission of the state was paramount.


    To bring back the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Huaxia, Chen Feng fought alone with all his might, his eyes bloodshot, and he desperately broke through the encirclement with the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    After several months of drifting, Chen Feng finally returned to Huaxia and handed over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, guarded by hisrades¡¯ blood, to the national scientific research department.


    But, a few dayster, the research department returned the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Chen Feng.


    They told Chen Feng that after continuous and repeated research, they discovered that this so-called Tianqi Holy Pearl was just an ordinary violet ss orb, not a treasured artifact at all.


    Upon learning this news, Chen Fengpletely copsed.


    How could he ept that what hisrades had exchanged for with their blood was just a normal ss orb in the end?


    The mes of vengeance erupted in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    He decided to uncover the truth!


    He wanted to find out how the news had leaked and then confront those forces that had attacked the Green Dragon Team to make them pay for their blood debt with blood.


    But when Chen Feng¡¯s grandfather, General Chen Weiguo, learned of Chen Feng¡¯s intentions,


    To stop Chen Feng from doing anything foolish and to protect him, he had no choice but to discharge Chen Feng from military service and kick him out of Dragon Group and, using house arrest, confine him in Coastal.


    It was precisely because of this that the events that followed happened...


    This segment of heartbreaking reminiscence, this sad tale.


    Chen Feng truly did not wish to recall it.


    If possible, he would rather not have this so-called Tianqi Holy Pearl, nor this superpower of irvoyance.


    He only wished hisrades were still alive; how good everything would have been then.


    However, everything couldn¡¯t be reversed.


    Chen Feng now only wanted to forever seal this memory deep in his mind.


    But the appearance of the man in ck made him think of it all over again.


    "The ones who ambushed us on the ind that day included you, didn¡¯t they?" Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned ice-cold, and his eyes gradually turned blood-red.


    The day when blood-red eyes reappear is the moment when Dao Feng unsheathes his de!


    At this moment, Chen Feng was truly angry!

 Chapter 122: Duel Under the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Duel Under the Moon</h4>


    "Is there any point in asking that now? That incident happened so long ago. All you need to do now is hand over what you obtained on the ind back then, and I can spare your life!" the man in ck scoffed dismissively.


    "Answer me, were you among the people on the ind at that time?" Chen Feng coldly demanded.


    "What does it matter if I was or wasn¡¯t?" the man in ck retorted.


    "If you weren¡¯t, perhaps you might have been able to leave tonight. But if you were there... death!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, and his tone was chilling to the extreme.


    "Hah! Dao Feng, you really talk big. Let¡¯s not even discuss whether I was there or not. Even if I was, if we really started fighting right now, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be my match!" The man in ck coldly smiled with immense confidence.


    Despite facing Chen Feng, the ace of the Dragon Corps King of Soldiers, the man in ck did harbor a certain degree of apprehension.


    However, he wasn¡¯tpletely afraid of Chen Feng, still confident in his ability to defeat him.


    If he didn¡¯t have that confidence, why would he dare toe alone to demand the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Chen Feng?


    "So that means you were indeed among the people who ambushed us back then, right?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his voice cold.


    "Since you¡¯re so eager to know, I¡¯ll just tell you! Yes, I was there on the ind, and I personally killed one of yourrades. Now you know, are you satisfied? You must be very angry, right? But what can you do to me?" The man in ck sneered arrogantly, his face full of contempt.


    "Good!" Chen Feng nodded, his face expressionless.


    But upon closer inspection, one would notice that his eyes grew even more blood-red.


    "Do you have any more questions? If not, just hand over that thing obediently. I really don¡¯t want to make a move!" The man in ck stated arrogantly.


    "You want that thing? Then trade it for your life!" Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy, and he clenched his fist and charged toward the man in ck.


    Chen Feng rarely initiated an attack, illustrating how furious he was at this moment.


    This was the first time he had felt this angry since returning to Coastal.


    After all, the murderer of hisrade was right before his eyes. How could he not be furious?


    Seeing Chen Feng rush toward him, a contemptuous look shed in the eyes of the man in ck, and then his right hand reached to his waist, pulling out a dagger.


    It was a small, sharp dagger with a distinctive design entirely different from ordinary daggers.


    It looked somewhat like a dagger used by ninjas from Japan.


    Seeing this dagger, Chen Feng also frowned.


    However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. His whole being transformed into a shadow, and in an instant, he was in front of the man in ck, swinging his fist to smash him.


    This punch was delivered with all of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, showing no mercy¡ªit was a lethal move!


    Any normal person hit by this punch would either die instantly or be severely injured.


    Yet, just as Chen Feng¡¯s fist was about to smash the man in ck, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and his body suddenly moved.


    He flickered momentarily, leaving a residual image, then disappeared entirely.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s powerful punch naturally hit the afterimage, effectively striking the air and failing to hit the man in ck.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    From the moment he had seen the man in ck, he knew the man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than his own, at least not far from his level.


    If it were so easy to defeat him, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Chen Feng stopped where the man in ck had disappeared, squinting his eyes and carefully sensing his surroundings.


    Strangely enough, after the man in ck disappeared, the area became eerily silent, as if nothing had happened.


    However, this silence did notst long.


    The next moment, Chen Feng felt a sudden chill on his back.


    He quickly turned around.


    He saw a sharp dagger stabbing toward him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng swiftly twisted his body to dodge to the side.


    This allowed the dagger that was originally aimed at his heart to miss its target, grazing his arm instead and leaving a long, shallow cut.


    Fortunately, it was just a superficial wound.


    Had Chen Feng not dodged in time, he would have been dead by now.


    This showed that the man in ck indeed had some skill.


    Such a move was basically unavoidable for most people.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s keen senses, he might have fallen to him this time.


    "Ts... managing to dodge my strike really surprises me!"


    The man in ck reappeared in front of Chen Feng, looking at him yfully while fiddling with the dagger in his hand.


    "Your skills are indeedmendable. I¡¯m curious which power are you from?" Chen Feng nced at the wound on his arm, then looked at the man in ck, asking indifferently.


    "Want to know where I¡¯m from? I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re dead!" The man in ck coldly smiled, then his whole person disappeared into thin air once again.


    Chen Feng frowned tightly and immediately focused his mind.


    Soon, that eerie feeling brushed against his back again.


    Following his instincts, Chen Feng quickly dodged to the side.


    This time, the dagger still targeted his vital spot.


    If Chen Feng had reacted even a fraction of a secondter, he would have undoubtedly died.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng dodged again, but the dagger still left a long cut on his body.


    "Quick reflexes, huh! But let¡¯s see how many times you can dodge!" The man in ck reappeared, his face arrogantly saying those words.


    He disappeared into thin air again, then sneakily attacked Chen Feng with the dagger.


    Chen Feng, being in a highly concentrated state, dodged again, but still couldn¡¯t avoid being shed by the man in ck¡¯s dagger for the third time.


    Seeing the man in ck reappear in front of him, Chen Feng furrowed his eyebrows tightly.


    Because the man in ck was just too fast, and with the cover of night, Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless for a moment.


    This was the first time Chen Feng had been at a disadvantage in terms of speed; he had always overwhelmingly crushed others before.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This wouldn¡¯t do, he had to think of a way. Otherwise, if he failed to dodge the next strike, he would definitely be the one to die.


    Then what would happen to returning to the Dragon Corps? What about his revenge?


    With that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s brain swiftly began to work, pondering a method to defeat his enemy...

 Chapter 123 Perspective Breaks Invisibility

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Perspective Breaks Invisibility</h4>


    Through the first three confrontations,


    Chen Feng felt that the man in ck could vanish into thin air not only because he was extremely fast, but it seemed he also had a way to conceal himself in the darkness.


    This method was somewhat simr to a technique in Japanese ninjutsu, where ninjas would cover themselves with a ck cloth to hide in the darkness and achieve invisibility.


    Yes! It was exactly this ninjutsu!


    He had a way now!


    A method to defeat his enemy shed instantly through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, then squinted his eyes, his mind slightly stirred.


    A purple light flickered across his eyeballs, followed immediately by the activation of his X-ray vision!


    "Dao Feng, you still refuse to hand over the item, huh? Since that¡¯s the case, I have no choice but to eliminate you. This time, even the gods can¡¯t save you because I won¡¯t give you any chance to dodge. Die!"


    The man in ck said coldly.


    After speaking, his figure shed and vanished into thin air once again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately used his X-ray vision to scan the area where the man had disappeared and the vicinity.


    With one look, a faint smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Indeed, just as he had expected, the man in ck had draped a special ck cloth over himself, achieving brief "invisibility."


    The material of the ck cloth was extremely unique, not reflective at all, and could perfectly blend with the surrounding darkness.


    It looked like it was crafted specifically for assassinations in the night.


    It was also because of this special ck cloth that the man in ck could disappear and reappear instantly, catching people off guard.


    Chen Feng believed that many skilled fighters had fallen victim to this trick in the past.


    Unfortunately for him, this trick waspletely ineffective against Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision could see right through the ck cloth, making it impossible for the man in ck to conceal himself.


    And the man in ck clearly didn¡¯t know this, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Chen Feng possessed X-ray vision, a superpower that only existed in novels.


    Like before, using the special ck cloth and the cover of darkness, he began to stealthily approach Chen Feng.


    His sneaky demeanor, seen through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, almost made Chen Fengugh.


    However, to not alert the man in ck that he had deciphered his invisibility technique,


    Chen Feng still suppressed his smile, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything, and stood motionless on the spot, quietly waiting for the man in ck toe closer.


    As the distance between them lessened, the man in ck also noticed Chen Feng¡¯s slightly smiling lips.


    This made him feel contemptuous, thinking: What an idiot, about to die and still in the mood to smile!


    But, since you¡¯re so happy, I¡¯ll make sure your death is veryfortable!


    With that thought, a sinister smile appeared on the man in ck¡¯s face.


    This time, he decided to use all his speed, aiming to leave no chance for Chen Feng to dodge and achieve a lethal strike!


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to prolong this any further; he knew the proverb well: dy breeds danger.


    So, after circling behind Chen Feng to the optimal position for striking, he lifted the ck cloth covering him, ready to attack.


    However, just as he uncovered himself and before he could make a move,


    At that moment, the previously motionless Chen Feng suddenly turned around and swung his fist at the man in ck.


    The man in ck waspletely unprepared.


    Because he never would have thought that Chen Feng had been tracking his whereabouts so clearly.


    This punchnded solidly on the chest of the man in ck.


    "Fuck... Aaah!!!"


    The man in ck screamed in agony as his chest caved in on the spot, and fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Immediately following that, his body flew backwards, and he smashed fiercely against amppost behind him, bending the metal pole, before he slid down onto the ground alongside it.


    The sight was as miserable as could be.


    Moreover, after Chen Feng¡¯s heavy punch and such a harsh fall,


    the man in ck hadpletely lost his ability to fight; it was even questionable whether he could stand up again.


    "It¡¯s impossible, how could I have been discovered, this can¡¯t be!"


    The man in ck, clutching his chest and leaning against themppost, looked at Chen Feng with a pale face, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had known his location in advance.


    In the past, when he had used this move against other experts, those experts had been brutally beaten, but now with Chen Feng, the tables were turned entirely.


    That¡¯s totally unscientific!


    "Nothing is impossible!" Chen Feng said softly with a smile, then slowly walked toward the man in ck.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Seeing this, the man in ck¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to do anything, just want to ask you a few questions!" Chen Feng said in a calm tone.


    "Hmph, dream on. You think I¡¯ll answer your questions? Only if I¡¯m dead!" The man in ck snorted defiantly.


    "Dead? Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I¡¯ll send you to meet King Yama soon, but before that, I need to know which power organization you belong to," Chen Feng said indifferently, his tone as if he was discussing something very ordinary.


    "You want to know? Go dream!" The man in ck red at Chen Feng and said angrily through gritted teeth.


    "Looks like you have a tough mouth!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold light shed across them, and he directly lifted his foot and stomped on the man¡¯s right leg.


    With a "crack,"


    the man in ck¡¯s right leg bone was immediately crushed by Chen Feng, the stark white bone piercing through the skin, a ghastly sight to behold.


    "Aaah!!!"


    The man in ck almost fainted from the pain, his face instantly turning deathly pale as cold sweat dripped continuously from his forehead.


    He looked even more miserable than before.


    Chen Feng watched the man in ck emotionlessly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    He would never be merciful to someone who had killed hisrades.


    "Will you talk?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "No!" The man in ck, enduring the severe pain, stubbornly said through gritted teeth.


    "Very well!" A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he lifted his foot and stomped again on the man in ck¡¯s left leg.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bone breaking was heard.


    "Aah!"


    The man in ck¡¯splexion changed dramatically, and he screamed again like a ughtered pig.


    "Still not talking?" Chen Feng asked coldly, and as he spoke, he lifted his right foot once more.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll talk!" The man in ck red furiously at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.

 Chapter 124 Night Shura Assassin Group

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Night Shura Assassin Group</h4>


    "Talk, which power do you reallye from?"


    Chen Feng took his foot off the man and looked at the man in ck, speaking indifferently.


    "Night Shura!" the man in ck clenched his teeth and spoke with a face full of unwillingness.


    "So it¡¯s Night Shura!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression grew increasingly cold.


    He had some understanding of this Night Shura.


    It was an international killer organization, officially known as the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Within this organization were assassins from all over the world, including some of the top-notch ones, who were quite famous in the assassinmunity.


    Just from this man in ck alone, one could tell just how strong the overall strength of the Night Shura Killer Group was.


    He believed that within the Night Shura Killer Group, there must be countless assassins of the same level as the man in ck and even quite a few who were more formidable.


    Thus, the strength of the Night Shura Killer Group was not to be underestimated.


    However, since it was one of the murderers from that year, no matter how powerful it was, Chen Feng would never let it go!


    "Who else from your Night Shura Killer Group was involved in the operation that year?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "After hearing the news about the treasure, our organization dispatched a whole team of assassins, led personally by the deputy leader. I was just one of the team members!" the man in ck took a deep breath and honestly admitted.


    After speaking, he looked up at Chen Feng and continued, "Dao Feng, I must warn you, the Night Shura Killer Group is not someone you can afford to provoke. It¡¯s full of experts, and with my abilities, I¡¯m only at the bottom of the ranks within the assassin group!"


    "So I advise you to let me go today. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Night Shura Killer Group, and then you¡¯ll face the pursuit and assassination by the entire assassin group!"


    "Thanks for the warning, now, you can be on your way!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke calmly.


    After he finished, he walked over to the side, picked up the man in ck¡¯s dagger, and then, holding the dagger, he slowly walked towards the man in ck.


    Seeing this, the man in ck showed a look of fear on his face and stammeringly said, "What... what are you doing!"


    "Sending you on your way!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Bastard! I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know, why do you still want to kill me!" the man in ck cursed in Japanese in his desperation.


    "Because you killed myrade!" Chen Feng said without an expression.


    "Dao Feng, if you dare to touch me, the Night Shura Killer Group will not let you go, and you will face the pursuit and assassination by all the assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group!" the man in ck hurriedly said.


    "Is that so? That saves me the trouble of finding them one by one!" Chen Feng squatted down beside the man in ck with an indifferent expression.


    "Dao Feng, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re courting death!" the man in ck red at Chen Feng, shouting in a tone filled with despair, trying to struggle in vain.


    "Enough with the nonsense, say somest words!" Chen Feng said tersely, clearly growing impatient.


    Hearing this, the man in ck knew that no matter what he said today, Chen Feng would not let him go.


    This brought him to the utter depths of despair.


    Still, he shouted defiantly at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, do you know how yourrade died that time? He was stabbed to death with a dagger, by me, bit by bit!"


    "I first slit his throat, then broke his intestines, andstly, I dismembered his body piece by piece and threw it into the sea to feed the sharks! If you dare to move me, I guarantee, your end will be far worse than his!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned even colder in an instant, his eyes brimming with chilling murderous intent.


    "So those are yourst words, huh? Alright, you can be on your way!"


    Chen Feng finished speaking, then swung the dagger directly toward the ck-d man¡¯s heart.


    "Damn it! I..."


    The man in ck had a look of terror in his eyes; before he could finish his sentence, the dagger had pierced his heart.


    "Thud!"


    In an instant, blood sttered everywhere.


    After convulsing twice, the ck-d man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he lost his lifepletely.


    Chen Feng stood up, reaching out to wipe the blood that had sshed onto his face, his expression cold as he looked at the corpse of the man in ck and said sternly, "Night Shura Killer Group, my journey of vengeance officially starts with your organization!"


    ...


    After dealing with the corpse of the man in ck and the bloodstains on the ground, Chen Feng finally headed towards Lin¡¯s Vi.


    It was alreadyte, and Chen Feng thought that Lin Mengyao would have already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Usually, at this time, Lin Mengyao would head to the second floor.


    Moreover, she was still angry with Chen Feng, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t linger on the first floor.


    However, when Chen Feng opened the door, he was stunned.


    Lin Mengyao was sitting on the living room sofa, dressed in a cute pink nightgown that revealed her snowy white, slender legs, her small feet bare, watching television.


    Hearing the door open, Lin Mengyao also immediately turned her head.


    Seeing it was Chen Feng, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned cold, ready to inquire where Chen Feng had been all day.


    But then, she noticed the bloodstains all over Chen Feng and the three long, frightening wounds on his arm and body, still bleeding.


    This caused Lin Mengyao to freeze, a trace of distress shing in her beautiful eyes as she hurriedly asked, "What happened to you?"


    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing, just superficial wounds. I¡¯ll take a shower and bandage them up, and I¡¯ll be fine!" Chen Feng said with an awkward smile, waving his hand as he tried to head to his room.


    "Stop right there!" Lin Mengyao said in a cold tone.


    "Ah, is something wrong?" Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, only able to turn around and look at Lin Mengyao.


    "Come here!" Lin Mengyao said in a frosty tone.


    But upon closer inspection, one could notice that her gaze toward Chen Feng was filled with concern.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "When I tell you toe over, youe over¡ªno talking back!" Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she spoke sharply.


    "Alright then!" With a helpless shrug of his shoulders, Chen Feng walked over to Lin Mengyao.


    "Sit here!" Lin Mengyao patted the sofa next to her as she spoke sternly.


    "I¡¯m covered in blood, and I¡¯ll dirty the sofa. If you¡¯ve got something to tell me, let¡¯s talk after I take a shower, alright?" Chen Feng pointed at the blood on himself and spoke with a smile.


    "First, just sit down; the sofa can be cleaned if it gets dirty!" Lin Mengyao said.


    "Fine!" Chen Feng, with no other choice, took a seat on the sofa.


    "Don¡¯t move, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back!" Lin Mengyao said, then stood up and ran toward the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was full of confusion, as he really couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Mengyao was up to.

 Chapter 125: The Guilty Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Guilty Chen Feng</h4><subtxt> Just like that, about three minutes had passed, and Lin Mengyao quickly walked down from the second floor.


    In her hands, she still carried a medical kit.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    So Miss Lin was going to dress his wound.


    Thinking of this, a warm feeling rose in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lin Mengyao, carrying the medical kit, walked up to Chen Feng. Seeing him staring at her, she rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said with a slightly red face,


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not doing this because I care about you! I¡¯m just worried that if you bleed too much, the floor will get dirtyter, and then I¡¯ll have to clean it. It¡¯s very troublesome!"


    Although she said this, anyone could see the deep concern in her eyes.


    It was just that she, always proud and cold, was unwilling to admit it, so she found such ame excuse.


    Chen Feng knew this too and grinned without saying a word.


    Lin Mengyao ced the medical kit on the coffee table, took out the gauze, disinfectant alcohol, and cotton balls, then turned around, and with a reddening face said, "You... you take off your clothes!"


    "Oh!" Chen Feng nodded, obediently took off his blood-stained ck T-shirt, and then proceeded to unfasten his belt.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao paused and quickly stopped him, "Why are you taking off your belt?"


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to take off my clothes?" Chen Feng grinned, teasingly said.


    "I told you to only take off your shirt!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said impatiently.


    "I thought you meant for me to take everything off, I was actually feeling a bit shy!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes in response.


    You¡¯re shy? I bet you were dying to take all your clothes off!


    If I had dyed even a second longer in stopping you, you would have already taken off your trousers!


    "Tch! Pervert!" Lin Mengyao spat lightly, then squatted down next to Chen Feng.


    Looking at the three long, startling cuts on Chen Feng¡¯s body, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned pale, her beautiful eyes filled with distress.


    Although Chen Feng had spoken lightly earlier, iming they were just superficial wounds, Lin Mengyao knew it must have hurt a lot.


    She quickly opened the disinfectant, poured some onto a cotton ball, and began carefully disinfecting Chen Feng¡¯s wounds.


    Trying not to cause him pain, Lin Mengyao hardly dared to press hard; she dabbed the alcohol very gently and earnestly onto the wounds.


    Chen Feng lowered his head to look at Lin Mengyao¡¯s serious, gentle demeanor and was quite amazed.


    Because the Lin Mengyao right now waspletely different from the haughty, cold Miss Lin he was used to.


    Chen Feng really didn¡¯t expect Lin Mengyao to have this side.


    But he had to admit, Lin Mengyao was quite charming at that moment.


    This made Chen Feng sigh internally.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Lin Mengyao could always treat him like this?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled to himself, because that was obviously impossible.


    Soon, Lin Mengyao finished disinfecting his wounds.


    Lin Mengyao seemed to notice Chen Feng¡¯s intense gaze; she looked up, catching Chen Feng¡¯s eyes fixed on her and her face turned red. She fiercely rolled her eyes at him and asked coldly, "Do I look good?"


    "Not bad," Chen Feng nodded, his face innocent as if discussing something normal.


    "Pervert, I can¡¯t deal with you anymore!" Lin Mengyao huffed and was about to leave with the gauze.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lin Mengyao, pointed at the wounds on his body, and made a pitiful face, saying, "Come on, Miss Lin, can you really bear to watch my blood slowly drain away?"


    "Let it dry up. That way, there¡¯d be one less pervert in society!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said.


    Although she spoke like that, she still came back and continued to bandage Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    Actually, deep down, Lin Mengyao was very kind-hearted; it was just that she was used to being haughty, so she was a bit stubborn in her words.


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, who was earnestly bandaging his wounds, and a sense of guilt gradually rose in his heart.


    After all, the marriage agreement between him and Lin Mengyao was not mutual.


    He had agreed to marry Lin Mengyao just to rejoin the Dragon Group, which was very unfair to Lin Mengyao.


    Without him, Lin Mengyao would definitely be able to find her own happiness in the future.


    But his presence meant that Lin Mengyao¡¯s life would be entangled with his.


    Marrying someone who didn¡¯t love her, nor did she love him, was undoubtedly the most tragic thing for Lin Mengyao.


    Thus Chen Feng felt guilty; he could say he ruined Lin Mengyao¡¯s future, yet he couldn¡¯t change it.


    Because to rejoin the Dragon Group, he had to marry Lin Mengyao!


    "Um... I¡¯m sorry!" Chen Feng dropped his smile, and looking seriously at Lin Mengyao, he said.


    "Don¡¯t look anymore!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes and pouted.


    "I¡¯m not apologizing for just now!" Chen Feng shook his head and exined.


    "Huh? Then what for?" Lin Mengyao asked, puzzled.


    "Our marriage agreement!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and stated apologetically.


    Lin Mengyao, hearing this, was taken aback, her eyes filled with surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to apologize for that.


    "It¡¯s toote to talk about this now!" Lin Mengyao shook her head, her expression somewhatplex.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t defy my grandfather¡¯s orders, and you can¡¯t defy your sister¡¯s and your father¡¯s orders!" Chen Feng sighed.


    "Yes!" Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, for ruining your future. But rest assured, I will definitely make it up to you in the future!" Chen Feng earnestly promised.


    Lin Mengyao was stunned for a moment, a hint of loss flickering in her eyes, then swiftly packed up the unused gauze, saying, "Alright, I¡¯m done bandaging. I¡¯m going to go upstairs and sleep now!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 126 Wei Hai’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Wei Hai¡¯s Request</h4>


    Lin Mengyao finished speaking and turned to run toward the second floor, not looking back.


    Chen Feng stared at Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, somewhat stunned.


    He certainly noticed the hint of loss in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes just now, but he didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant.


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao had already fallen for him, and was disappointed to hear that he intended topensate her, rather than genuinely care for the marriage?


    It seemed unlikely. She should have disliked him, he thought.


    With that thought in mind, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly. Merely thinking on his own here wouldn¡¯t rify anything; he would have to take it one step at a time in the future.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Although it was the weekend, because of his biological clock, Chen Feng got out of bed early.


    It was something he couldn¡¯t help. After so many years in the military, rising early had be a habit he couldn¡¯t easily change.


    With injuries still on his body, Chen Feng didn¡¯t engage in strenuous exercise. After running a fewps around the neighborhood, he returned to the vi.


    Lin Wanqing hadn¡¯te backst night, and Lin Mengyao was still asleep.


    So early in the morning, the vi was a bit deserted.


    Chen Feng sat on the living room sofa, staring at the television, his brow furrowed as he ponderedst night¡¯s events.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had now emerged, the first known enemy Chen Feng knew of.


    He was carefully considering how to make this organization pay, to exact a blood debt for past events.


    After all, this was a notorious assassin group in the assassin world, not just a ragtag bunch. If he rashly went after them, he might not only fail to get revenge but also risk his life.


    Chen Feng pondered and pondered, but he couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas.


    After all, taking on an entire assassin group by himself was indeed a bit too much.


    Just as Chen Feng was at his wit¡¯s end, his phone started ringing.


    Chen Feng frowned, about to hang up, but then he saw it was Wei Hai calling and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you up?" Wei Hai¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the line.


    "I¡¯m up. Uncle Wei, calling me so early, is there something you need?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xiaofeng, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ve noticed Xiaoxiao has been a bit down these past few days. Since it¡¯s the weekend, I wondered if you were free. If you are, could you keep herpany?" Wei Hai asked somewhat sheepishly.


    "Ah, that¡¯s it?" Chen Feng thought for a moment and then replied, "Alright, I¡¯lle over right away!"


    There was nothing he could do about it; after all, having taken someone¡¯s money, he had to do the work for them.


    And since he was indeed free on the weekend, instead of sitting at home in a daze, it was better to do something meaningful.


    Helping others was meaningful, and the person in question was a beautiful woman, cough cough!


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng changed his clothes and headed out directly.


    Early in the morning, taxis were scarce.


    Chen Feng walked along the roadside outside themunity for quite a while without seeing a single one.


    Chen Feng felt a bit helpless, it seemed like he needed to find time to buy a car.


    With more and more things happening around him, not having a means of transportation was truly inconvenient.


    Plus, after getting a car, he could take Liu Feifei out for a drive, and do some "shaking" things in the car, the thought alone was delightful...


    With that, Chen Feng continued walking along the sidewalk, and after about ten minutes, he arrived at a breakfast stall.


    Calling it a breakfast stall was a stretch, it was just several small tables and a wok for frying dough sticks set up by the roadside, very simple, but very clean.


    Sniffing the constantly wafting delicious scent, Chen Feng was actually a bit hungry.


    Since there was still plenty of time, Chen Feng walked straight over, ordering a bowl of soymilk and two dough sticks.


    The breakfast stall owner was an old man with graying hair, clearly an honest person. Seeing Chen Feng, a new face, he still filled a full bowl of soymilk for him, which was very generous.


    Chen Feng smiled and said thanks, then found a table to sit down and started eating.


    Gradually, more and more people came to eat breakfast, mostly workers who still had to work on weekends and students who needed extra lessons.


    Because they were in a hurry, and because this breakfast stall was clean and economical, they often chose to eat here.


    Seeing the business getting better, a happy smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face, which gave him even more incentive to work hard.


    Chen Feng quickly polished off the soymilk and dough sticks, wiped his mouth, ready to stand up and pay.


    However, just then, three young men approached from not too far away.


    The leader was a young man with dyed yellow hair.


    The three were mboyantly dressed, with dyed hair, earrings, and a swaggering demeanor, the typical look of local ruffians.


    Casually, they walked up to the breakfast stall.


    The old man, frying dough sticks, changed his expression dramatically when he saw the three, and the chopsticks in his hand dropped to the ground out of shock.


    "Old man, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re just here to collect protection money!"


    The yellow-haired leader cracked a smile, pped the old man on the shoulder, then shamelessly grabbed one of the freshly fried dough sticks and started eating heartily.


    Seeing this, the other two ruffians hurried forward, grabbing two dough sticks each and gorging themselves, smacking their lips as if they hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    Even the yellow-haired leader couldn¡¯t stand to watch, turned his head, and red at the two, cursing, "Fuck, can¡¯t you two act with a bit of decency? Starving ghosts reincarnated or what? We¡¯re here to collect protection money today, not to freeload food and drinks!"


    The two, upon hearing this, were so scared that they immediately stopped chewing.


    The yellow-haired leader then turned back to the old man, smiled, and said, "Sorry, old man, didn¡¯t mean to make a spectacle."


    "No... no problem," the old man quickly shook his head, his voice trembling.


    "Well then, let¡¯s talk about the protection money. You haven¡¯t paid this week¡¯s protection fee, have you? It¡¯s time to pay up, right?" the yellow-haired man asked with a sly grin.


    "Isn¡¯t it paid monthly? I¡¯ve already paid this month, howe it¡¯s changed to weekly now?" the old man asked, confused.


    "Old man, we make the rules. Whatever we say goes, just obey and it¡¯ll be fine. Hurry up and hand over the money," the yellow-haired man said, reaching his hand out in front of the old man.


    Although he was still smiling, his eyes were filled with impatience.


    "But... but I don¡¯t have any money either. Business is getting harder, I really can¡¯t afford to pay it weekly!" the old man said with a distressed look on his face.


    After all, he was just running a breakfast stall. If he had to pay every week, the money he earned from his stall wouldn¡¯t even cover the protection fees.


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, the smile disappeared from the yellow-haired man¡¯s face, and his expression darkened...

 Chapter 127: Reencountering the Blond

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Reencountering the Blond</h4>


    Yellow Hair flung the uneaten part of his dough stick away and pointed at the elderly man, shouting loudly:


    "You old coot, I gave you face and spoke to you nicely, but don¡¯t push your luck by being ungrateful and overstepping! Today, you must pay up, or I¡¯ll smash this stall right here and now!"


    As soon as Yellow Hair bellowed, it immediately caught the attention of the patrons.


    However, when they looked up and saw it was Yellow Hair and his two small-time thugs, they hurriedly lowered their heads and continued eating their breakfast quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    After all, it was obvious that Yellow Hair and hispanions were not to be trifled with, and since they were all just office workers and students, they naturally didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    Chen Feng was naturally drawn by Yellow Hair¡¯s voice as well.


    He had felt the voice was familiar right from the start.


    However, when he clearly saw Yellow Hair¡¯s face, he was slightly taken aback and then a yful smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    Because this Yellow Hair wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was the same Yellow Hair who had caused trouble in Su Ya¡¯s grocery storest time.


    As for the other two thugs, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t seen them before and figured they must be new recruits under Yellow Hair.


    Talk about bad luck for Yellow Hair; he had just been sorted out by Chen Fengst time, and now he had run into Chen Feng again here.


    This really was a terrible fate!


    However, Yellow Hair had obviously not noticed Chen Feng.


    Since Chen Feng was sitting with his back to him, Yellow Hair hadn¡¯t recognized him and continued to act all high and mighty with the elderly man.


    "Brother Yellow, I really have no money to pay. I¡¯ve only just opened for the day and earned less than thirty yuan. If Brother Yellow doesn¡¯t mind, you can have it all!"


    The elderly man, trembling, picked up the tin box used for collecting money, poured out all the coins inside into his hands, and presented them to Yellow Hair.


    "Are you kidding me with this? Thirty yuan? That¡¯s not even close to enough!" Yellow Hair red at the old man and pped the coins out of his hands.


    Instantly, coins scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this, the old man was nearly heartbroken and hurriedly started picking up the coins one by one.


    This was his hard-earned money.


    Yellow Hair looked disdainfully at the old man picking up coins, then squatted beside him, patted his shoulder, and asked with a sneer, "Old man, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time, are you going to pay the protection money today or not?"


    "I really don¡¯t have the money!"


    Tears were almost streaming from the old man¡¯s eyes.


    He was a lonely elderly man who relied on running a breakfast stall to earn some living expenses¡ªwhere would he get money to pay protection money?


    But no one intervened in such matters, and he could only be bullied by these thugs over and over again.


    "Great, you old fool, it seems you prefer money over your life! Seriously, you¡¯ve made me angry now. I guess it¡¯s the end for your stall, I¡¯ll help smash it today!" Yellow Hair said grimly.


    Having said that, Yellow Hair stood up and then prepared to direct the other two thugs to smash the breakfast stall.


    "Brother Yellow, don¡¯t smash it, I beg you, please don¡¯t!" The elderly man quickly clung to Yellow Hair¡¯s legs, pleading.


    "It¡¯s already toote! You should have asked around; who dares to anger me, Yellow Hair, in this neighborhood? You¡¯re the first, so I must smash this stall today, and no one can stop me, not even if the Heavenly King pleads!"


    Yellow Hair pushed the old man away, his face full of arrogance.


    After speaking, Yellow Hair puffed out his chest, tilted his head back, and posed pretentiously with one hand behind his back.


    "Is that so? I doubt that!"


    However, just then, a faint voice of doubt rang out within the breakfast stall.


    Huang Mao was showing off, and the dissenting voice clearly aimed to knock him down a peg.


    This instantly spiked Huang Mao¡¯s irritation to the extreme. His face turned cold, and he quickly looked in the direction of the voice, towards the breakfast stall.


    He wanted to see which reckless fool dared to undermine him, and he resolved to teach him a harsh lessonter!


    However, when Huang Mao saw the face of the voice¡¯s owner, he frozepletely. A shiver ran through his body and his eyes filled with fear instantly.


    Because the owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    By the time Chen Feng turned around to face him, he was sitting there, looking at Huang Mao with a faint smile.


    But to Huang Mao, that faint smile seemed as sinister as a Demon¡¯s.


    Huang Mao¡¯s body shuddered uncontrobly.


    The scenes from the grocery store earlier reyed in his mind.


    Those nightmarish memories made Huang Mao¡¯s face instantly look incredibly terrible, ashen and scared as if his soul was about to flee.


    "Little Huang, we meet again!"


    Chen Feng smiled and stood up from his chair, slowly advancing towards Huang Mao.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao¡¯s legs started to tremble.


    He really wanted to turn and run.


    But he knew that if he did, the oue would only be worse.


    "Y... yeah!" Huang Mao managed a stiff smile on his face, shivering as he spoke.


    "But, after not seeing you for a few days, why do you still act this way? Bullying the weak but fearing the strong, just like a dog can¡¯t change eating shit!" Chen Feng approached him and said coldly.


    Huang Mao, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, didn¡¯t dare to get angry; he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.


    However, the two goons who came with Huang Mao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Both had recently joined Huang Mao and did not know who Chen Feng was. Hearing him insulting their boss enraged them instantly.


    One of the goons threw his youtiao on the ground and, pointing at Chen Feng, cursed fiercely, "Fuck, how can you talk to my boss like that, believe it or not, won¡¯t I smack you to death!"


    "Yeah, talking like that to my boss, don¡¯t think you can walk away today!" The other goon also shouted along.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    If this continued and provoked Chen Feng further, they indeed might end up in the hospital!


    Thinking this, he rushed towards the two goons, pped them each across the face, and cursed, "Are you two idiots blind, deliberately causing trouble, huh? Dare to talk to the boss like that, don¡¯t want to live anymore? Hurry up and apologize to the boss!"


    The two goons were dumbstruck by the ps, looking bewildered at Huang Mao.


    "Looking at what, damn it, go apologize to the boss!" Huang Mao pointed at Chen Feng, ring at them.


    Finally recognizing the situation, the goons hurriedly ran before Chen Feng, bowed deeply, and apologized, "Boss, we¡¯re sorry, we were blind!"


    Huang Mao also hurried over, looking at Chen Feng with an ingratiating expression, "Boss, these two are my new guys, they don¡¯t know the rules yet, please forgive us!"


    "It¡¯s not me you should be apologizing to!"


    Chen Feng nced at the three men and said indifferently.

 Chapter 128: Psychological Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Psychological Shadow</h4>


    Huang Mao and two other hooligans heard this and were momentarily stunned.


    Then, the three of them stiffly turned their heads to look at the old man who had just stood up from the ground, instantly understanding Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    Seeing the three staring at him, the old man himself was taken aback. A flicker of panic shed through his eyes as he involuntarily started stepping back.


    However, the three rushed forward promptly and surrounded the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked, thinking they were going to do something to him.


    But at that moment, Huang Mao and his colleagues suddenly bowed three times to the old man and said with faces full of apology, "Sir, we are sorry. Please forgive us!"


    "Ah?" The old man was stunned in ce.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a dramatic change in their attitude.


    Just a moment ago, they were acting as cocky as could be, and now they were suddenly apologizing to him.


    It was indeed unbelievable!


    "Sir, it was our fault just now. You are an elder, and we shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you like that. We were ignorant, please forgive us!" Huang Mao said ingratiatingly.


    "Yes, yes!" The other two hooligans chimed in hurriedly.


    "This... it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, let bygones be bygones!"


    The old man, being a gracious person, since the three had apologized so politely, naturally wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Seeing that the old man had forgiven them, Huang Mao¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he quickly turned to face Chen Feng with a face full of obsequiousness, saying,


    "Big brother, we have apologized to the old man, and he has forgiven us. Can we leave now?"


    "Yes, yes!" The other two hooligans also said obsequiously.


    The three of them, utterly submissive, contrasted starkly with their previous arrogant demeanor.


    This left the old man and other customers who were eating breakfast bewildered. Meanwhile, they were extremely curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    After all, from the moment Chen Feng appeared, he had done nothing but merely speak a couple of words, and yet he had managed to make the three hooligans utterly submissive¡ªit was quite impressive.


    "You guys aren¡¯t going to smash up the food stall anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, his lips curling upwards.


    "No, no!" Huang Mao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly shook his head.


    "What about the protection money?" Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "We won¡¯t collect it anymore, never again!" Huang Mao hurriedly assured.


    "I¡¯m talking about the future, I asked about the protection money you collected beforehand. Shouldn¡¯t you return it to the old man?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Uh, that... Big brother, you decide!" Huang Mao naturally didn¡¯t dare refuse, and nodded with a pained expression.


    Even though returning all the previously collected protection money grieved him greatly,


    to avoid ending up in the hospital, he had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and then he turned his head to look at the old man and asked smilingly, "Uncle, how much protection money did they collect from you in total? Just name the amount, and I¡¯ll make them return it all to you!"


    "This... never mind, let¡¯s forget about the past. I don¡¯t want it back!" the old man shook his head.


    He was afraid that once Chen Feng left, Huang Mao mighte back for revenge, hence his hesitation.


    "It¡¯s alright, that money is your hard-earned cash, you should take it back. For other things, don¡¯t worry too much, I am here!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "This... okay then, I had paid six months of protection money, a total of three thousand yuan!" the old man hesitated a bit, then nodded his head and said.


    "You old fellow, don¡¯t spout nonsense, how could there be so much?" Huang Mao¡¯s face instantly changed upon hearing this, and he red at the old man, roaring fiercely.


    However, just as he finished roaring, he noticed a cold gaze falling on him.


    Huang Mao turned his head, only to see Chen Feng staring at him with an icy look.


    This made him shudder all over, and he forced a rigid smile, looking at the old man and said politely, "Old man, you must be mistaken, there wasn¡¯t that much!"


    "No, I always record it when I pay the protection fee each month, it¡¯s indeed that much!" the old man said honestly.


    "You!" Huang Mao, angered to the point of bulging his eyes, was just about to explode.


    "Why, you seem unwilling?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao deted like a punctured ball, with a pained expression he shook his head and said, "I dare not, I will return it now!"


    After saying this, Huang Mao gritted his teeth, then pulled out his wallet from his pocket, took out three thousand yuan, and with immense reluctance, handed it over to the old man.


    "Big brother, can we go now?"


    After handing over the money, Huang Mao looked at Chen Feng, asking cautiously.


    "Sure!" Chen Feng waved his hand.


    Huang Mao and the two hooligans, as if pardoned, turned and fled swiftly.


    While fleeing, Huang Mao thought to himself,


    It looks like if I collect protection money in the future, I can¡¯t do it near here anymore.


    Twice collected, and twice bumped into this supreme ancestor, Chen Feng¡ªit¡¯spletely unlucky.


    If this continues, I might end up losing even my underwear.


    In the future, I must change locations, and also, pick a ce far away, so I probably won¡¯t bump into him again.


    Yes! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m really genius!


    Thinking this, Huang Mao secretly nodded, a smug smile appearing on his lips.


    "By the way, little Huang, I usually wander around when I¡¯m free, no matter the ce, I go there. Hope we can meet again next time!"


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s voice came from behind once again.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao staggered, almost falling to the ground, his soul nearly flying out of fright.


    Holy shit! Can this ancestor hear my thoughts too?


    Huang Mao quickly turned back, giving Chen Feng a sheepish nod and then fled even more frantically.


    This time, Chen Feng really left a psychological shadow on him, guessing he would never dare to collect protection money again in his life.


    Because in the future, whenever he thinks about collecting protection money, he¡¯ll have to worry first about whether Chen Feng is around or may suddenly appear.


    Continuing this way, over time, anyone would break down...


    As Huang Mao and hispanions fled, a wave of apuse and cheers erupted inside the breakfast stall.


    These customers had long been extremely dissatisfied with Huang Mao and his group of hooligans, but they dared not provoke them and could only watch as they bullied the old man.


    Now with the appearance of Chen Feng, not only had he severely suppressed Huang Mao and his group¡¯s arrogance, but he had also forced Huang Mao to regurgitate the protection money forcibly taken from the old man.


    This allowed the customers to vent the dissatisfaction that had built up in their hearts for a long time; each one gave Chen Feng a thumbs up, greatly admiring him.

 Chapter 129 Not Good-looking Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Not Good-looking Anymore</h4>


    The elderly man also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude. After all, that was three thousand yuan, a significant amount for someone not wealthy.


    Chen Feng had helped him recover it, and he was very grateful, insisting on properly repaying Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally declined politely.


    He helped the old man, but it was not for the so-called repayment.


    It was all for the justice in his heart.


    If this societycked justice, what it would be was truly unimaginable...


    After bidding farewell to the old man, he left the breakfast stall.


    Chen Feng then took a taxi directly to the Wei Family.


    The taxi still stopped at the gate of the Zijin Quyuanplex.


    Chen Feng paid the fare, got out of the car, and walked straight into theplex.


    This time, the two security guards at the gate did not dare to stop Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, they hurried forward, calling him "Mr. Chen," almost ready to kneel down and chant "long live" on the spot.


    Their exceedingly respectful manner left Chen Feng speechless.


    At the same time, Chen Feng felt a twinge of emotion inside.


    This was the benefit of having power and influence!


    It was precisely because of a phone call from Wei Hai that the attitudes of the two security guards had changed drastically.


    If he had been just an ordinary person and had not known Wei Hai, probably these guards would have chased him away with sticks long ago.


    Reality was so cruel!


    Having visited before, Chen Feng knew the way well and soon arrived at the gate of the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It was Wei Hai who came to the door, but his face was filled with anxiety and worry, and he seemed much older than thest time they met.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback and asked with concern, "Uncle Wei, are you alright?"


    "Ah, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just Xiaoxiao, ever sincest time, she¡¯s been very down."


    "Now she locks herself in her room every day, doesn¡¯t eat well¡ªshe barely eats a few bites each time. She has lost a lot of weight these past few days!"


    "And this child has been frail since childhood, continuing this way, I really worry she won¡¯t stand it!"


    Wei Hai said with a worried face.


    "It seems the situation is more serious than I thought," Chen Feng responded, frowning.


    "Yes, I¡¯m out of options, which is why I can only trouble you. Your medical skill is superb, and since you and Xiaoxiao are about the same age, I think you might have a way!" Wei Hai sighed heavily, looking helpless.


    "Where is she now? I¡¯ll first assess her condition, and then figure out what to do!" Chen Feng said.


    "Follow me!" Wei Hai said, and then led the way.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind, and the two quickly arrived at Xiaoxiao Wei¡¯s room on the second floor of the vi.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao is inside her room. The rest is all up to you!" Wei Hai said looking at Chen Feng, pleading.


    "Yes, Uncle, don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to Xiaoxiao!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Having your word puts me at ease!" Wei Hai¡¯s face finally showed a relieved smile.


    After all, Wei Hai was still very confident in Chen Feng¡¯s godlike medical skill.


    He pushed the door open and entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.


    Chen Feng immediately noticed Wei Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the balcony, lost in thought.


    However, the Wei Xiaoxiao he was seeing now waspletely different from the lively and cheerful girl he had first met.


    Her face was pale, her eyes listless as she sat there, not saying a word. Even when she heard the door open, she didn¡¯t turn her head, continuing to stare nkly at the balcony.


    Seeing her haggard and thin appearance, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    It seemed that the harm Wang Zilong had inflicted on Wei Xiaoxiao was too great, transforming a bright and cheerful girl into this, which was truly regrettable.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Chen Feng called gently.


    Hearing his voice, Wei Xiaoxiao nced back at Chen Feng, then turned her head away again, continuing to stare nkly outside the balcony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Could Xiaoxiao have developed depression?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly walked up to her, waved his hand in front of her face, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me, Chen Feng! Have you forgotten me?"


    "No!" Wei Xiaoxiao continued to look out the window, not turning her head, and spoke expressionlessly.


    "I thought you had forgotten me. That would have made me very sad!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    Yet, Xiaoxiao ignored him again.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat embarrassed, thinking to himself, "This won¡¯t do, I must get Wei Xiaoxiao to talk to me."


    Only then could he find a way to help her emerge from the shadows; otherwise, even if she was naturally cheerful, she might still develop depression.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng sized her up from head to toe, his eyes shifting.


    Then, a rtively effective method popped into his mind.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, moved closer to Wei Xiaoxiao, stared at her, clicked his tongue twice, and remarked, "Tsk tsk, how have you be less attractive in just a few days?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao was initially staring nkly out of the window, and hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, she was stunned, her face flushed red, and she quickly turned around.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring straight at her made her feel extremely embarrassed and angry; she red fiercely at him and demanded, "What are you looking at?"


    "Looking at you!" Chen Feng grinned mischievously.


    "Don¡¯t look at me! Get out!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    "I can leave, but you must promise to eat properly every day starting today!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Why should I listen to you? I don¡¯t want to eat!" Wei Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking angrily.


    "That¡¯s not right of you. I¡¯m thinking about all your male admirers. Just think, if you continue to lose weight, those men who worship you as a goddess will be heartbroken. Take my advice, eat up, or you¡¯ll be even less attractive!"


    Chen Feng spoke earnestly but was actually being quite cheeky.


    The talk of Wei Xiaoxiao looking unattractive and needing to eat more was all reverse psychology.


    In reality, Wei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t unattractive at all; although she had lost some weight recently, she was still very beautiful.


    Yet, Wei Xiaoxiao took Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously and hurriedly went to look in the mirror...

 Chapter 130: Accompany Me to a Place

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Apany Me to a ce</h4>


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows slightly, thinking to herself: "Have I be less attractive?" It seemed the same as usual!


    Thinking this, Wei Xiaoxiao looked up at Chen Feng, only to see him staring at her with a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Seeing that smile, Wei Xiaoxiao instantly understood that Chen Feng had tricked her.


    The reason Chen Feng had said what he did was purely to catch her attention and get her to talk to him.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao harrumphed, then turned her head away, ignoring Chen Feng.


    "Why are you ignoring me again?" Chen Feng leaned in closer with a smile and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You¡¯re a bad person!" Wei Xiaoxiao nced at him and said.


    "How am I a bad person?" Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, feigning confusion.


    "You just are. I... I clearly haven¡¯t gotten ugly, and you insisted on saying I look bad!" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed as she spoke.


    "Look bad? How do I feel you look bad?" Chen Feng teased her with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve looked at myself, and I don¡¯t!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted, very sure of herself.


    "Just looking isn¡¯t urate. Maybe we should measure with hands. Here, let me help you!" Chen Feng smirked mischievously and reached out towards Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiaoxiao quickly covered her face with her hands in fright.


    "Ah, what a pity, I almost caught you. If only I had been a bit quicker, I really regret it!" Chen Feng sighed deeply, shook his head, and withdrew his hand, a look of regret on his face.


    "Hmph! Bad person!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at him, yfully scolding.


    "Heaven and earth as my witness, I was really just trying to help you!" Chen Feng spoke with a look of innocence.


    And he looked as though he truly was being wronged.


    "Who would believe that!" Wei Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at Chen Feng, then turned to look out the window again, ignoring him.


    Finding himself at a loss, Chen Feng was about to speak again.


    Just then, Wei Xiaoxiao turned her head back and looked at Chen Feng, whispering, "Chen Feng, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Chen Feng blinked in surprise, then shed a wide grin and asked.


    "Thank you for everything you just did for me. I know you were just joking around to cheer me up!" Wei Xiaoxiao said, her head lowered and her cheeks tinged with red.


    "No, no, no, I actually kept nning to tease you the whole time, but s, I didn¡¯t seed. Since you¡¯re so thankful, why not let me seed this time?" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a wicked smile.


    He then reached out his hand towards Wei Xiaoxiao again.


    "Okay, stop it now!" Wei Xiaoxiao pushed his teasing hand away,ughing.


    She knew Chen Feng was still just joking with her.


    In fact, this little mischief from Chen Feng had indeed significantly lifted her spirits.


    If she had continued staying alone in her room to mull over things, she might have really ended up depressed.


    Seeing the smile finally return to Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, Chen Feng knew his method had worked, and he was relieved.


    "How do you feel now, much better, right?" Chen Feng restrained his mischievous grin and reverting back to his serious self, asked with a smile.


    "Mhm!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded, her face still slightly red.


    "Cheer up, everything will pass. And don¡¯t forget, apart from him, you still have your parents, rtives, and friends. You can¡¯t let one scum spoil things and make all these people worry about you, right? They are the most important people in your life." Chen Feng spoke earnestly.


    "Mhm, I understand now!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded.


    She actually understood all these principles, but it¡¯s hard to reason clearly when you¡¯re personally involved.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go out and grab something to eat. Uncle Wei and Aunt Li have been worried sick about you these past days. I¡¯ve noticed they¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight too!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After he had said this, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao watched as Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure hesitated for a moment and then suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng, hearing her, turned around and asked in confusion, "Is there anything else?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently bit her red lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally gathered enough courage to look at Chen Feng and ask, "Could you apany me to a ce?"


    Chen Feng was also slightly startled when he heard this, but he soon smiled and nodded, saying, "Of course, but you need to eat first!"


    "Okay!" Wei Xiaoxiao immediately perked up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled with relief.


    Fortunately, Wei Xiaoxiao had finally taken the first step.


    Although it was difficult for her to step out of the shadow of her heartbreak all at once, as long as she took this first step, the wound would eventually heal with time.


    ...


    Chen Feng was the first to return to the first floor, alone.


    On the living room sofa,


    Wei Hai and Li Juan were waiting anxiously.


    When they saw Chen Fenge down, the two hurriedly came up to him.


    "Xiaofeng, how is it?" Wei Hai asked with a look of concern.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was his only daughter, and he usually treasured her enormously¡ªafraid to drop her if he held her in his hand, afraid she would melt if he held her in his mouth.


    Now that Wei Xiaoxiao was in this state, his heart ached terribly, and he could hardly focus on his work.


    Li Juan felt the same way, as a mother, her love for Wei Xiaoxiao was no less than that of Wei Hai.


    "There¡¯s nothing serious left, the rest will heal over time, so Uncle and Aunt don¡¯t need to worry too much!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, both Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s eyes brightened, and a weight lifted from their hearts.


    At that moment, Wei Xiaoxiao also came down from the second floor.


    The three of them brightened up when they saw Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Because, at this moment, Wei Xiaoxiao had already cleaned up, and although her face still looked wan, she looked much, much better than before.


    What was more important was that Wei Xiaoxiao had changed her clothes.


    She wore a white chiffon blouse on top and tight jeans below.


    Paired with her already stunningly beautiful face, subtly made up, and her long hair draped over her shoulders.


    The whole look made her seem alluring yet lively, highly captivating.


    Seeing this, the weight in Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s hearts finallypletely lifted.


    From the current situation, it was clear that Wei Xiaoxiao hade to terms with a lot¡ªotherwise, why would she bother to put on makeup and change clothes?


    Both turned their heads towards Chen Feng, their eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve worried you these past few days." Wei Xiaoxiao came in front of Wei Hai and Li Juan, looking somewhat embarrassed as she lowered her head.


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯vee to terms with it!" Li Juan extended her hand to embrace Wei Xiaoxiao, gently stroking her long hair and saying with a smile.


    Wei Hai stood by, simrly full of happiness.


    After all, his most beloved daughter had stepped out of the shadows¡ªcould there be anything happier than this?


    At this moment, Wei Hai felt even more gratitude toward Chen Feng because Chen Feng had truly helped the Wei family so much.


    Wei Hai decided that he must find a way to properly repay Chen Feng in the future...

 Chapter 131: Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Amusement Park</h4>


    After dinner, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion had obviously improved quite a bit, at least returning to normal, and she even asionally showed a smile while speaking.


    The whole person looked as if she had reverted to the vivacious and lively beauty she had been before.


    However, if one observed closely, they would find that there was still a hint of sorrow in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Her smile at that moment was merely forced, just so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry Wei Hai and Li Juan further.


    But this was normal, after all, having suffered such a heavy blow, it was clearly not too possible for her to step out of the shadows so quickly, everything needed time.


    At the very least, she was no longer shutting herself in her room, lost in her own chaotic thoughts, and that was a good start.


    "Mom and Dad, Chen Feng and I are going out for a bit!" Wei Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks and bowl, looked at Wei Hai and Li Juan, and spoke.


    "Oh?" Wei Hai and Li Juan both froze at her words, their eyes filled with surprise.


    They looked at Wei Xiaoxiao with astonishment, then turned their gaze to Chen Feng, as if they had discovered a new world.


    It should be noted that over the past few days, Wei Hai and Li Juan had suggested several times to take Wei Xiaoxiao out for a change of scenery, even offering to go abroad if needed.


    But Wei Xiaoxiao had always refused directly.


    And now, Wei Xiaoxiao was actually the one suggesting she go out with Chen Feng.


    There was something unusual about this.


    Could it be that something new had developed between the two?


    Otherwise, why would Wei Xiaoxiaoe down to eat as soon as Chen Feng persuaded her?


    And she even put on makeup and changed her clothes.


    At this moment, Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s gazes were all focused on Chen Feng, scrutinizing him carefully from head to toe.


    Chen Feng felt ufortable being scrutinized like that, very unnatural.


    He always felt that their looks were like sizing up a prospective son-inw.


    "Cough cough!" Chen Feng quickly coughed twice and exined, "Uncle and Auntie, Xiaoxiao wants me to apany her to a ce!"


    "Okay! Hurry along, ande back early in the evening. I¡¯ll have your Aunt Li prepare some delicious food for you!"


    Wei Hai nodded with a smile, his face bearing an "I understand" expression.


    Seeing Wei Hai¡¯s expression, Chen Feng knew he had clearly misunderstood something, which left him feeling helpless as he was just about to exin further.


    At that moment, however, Wei Xiaoxiao said to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, let¡¯s hurry!"


    "Uh, okay!" Chen Feng nodded and reluctantly followed Wei Xiaoxiao out, past the ambiguous stares of Wei Hai and Li Juan, and left the Wei Family vi...


    When they got outside the vi, Wei Xiaoxiao went straight to her family¡¯s garage and drove her car out.


    It was a red Audi A6L, priced at around eight hundred thousand.


    For an average family, this would already be considered a pretty good car.


    But for a wealthy family like the Weis, this clearly wasn¡¯t considered a luxury car.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t much surprised.


    After all, not all rich second-generation kids necessarily liked to drive luxury cars; they all had their own preferences.


    Perhaps, Wei Xiaoxiao just happened to like the A6L model.


    The car stopped in front of Chen Feng, the door opened, and he got into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    They say luxury cars suit beauties, and sitting in a beauty¡¯s luxury car was undoubtedly one of life¡¯s great pleasures, especially when the driver was a top-ss beauty.


    This treatment wasn¡¯t something just anyone could enjoy.


    "Where are we heading?" Chen Feng buckled his seatbelt, turned his head, and asked Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "You¡¯ll find out once we get there!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with a mysterious smile and then stopped talking, simply starting the car.


    But Chen Feng couldn¡¯t shake a sense of foreboding as he watched Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s enigmatic smile.


    Andter, events proved his premonition right.


    After more than half an hour¡¯s drive, they finally stopped in front of an amusement park.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned, turned his head to look at Wei Xiaoxiao, and asked in confusion, "Why are we here?"


    "To clear my mind!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with a slight curve at the corner of her mouth.


    "To clear your mind here? No way!" Chen Feng was somewhat speechless.


    "What? Got a problem with that?" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and asked.


    "Noints, just feels a bit odd!" Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    It was one thing for young couples to visit the amusement park together, but the situation between him and Wei Xiaoxiao was indeed a tad awkward.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense; you promised to apany me today. You better keep your word!" Wei Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Feng usingly.


    "Alright, alright, I keep my promises!" Chen Feng nodded reluctantly.


    "Let¡¯s get out!" Wei Xiaoxiao said and got out of the car.


    Chen Feng could only follow her lead.


    Since it was the weekend, the amusement park was packed. Just at the ticket booth alone, there was a long queue.


    Of course, most of these were elementary and middle school students with their parents, or best friends and young couples.


    People like Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao were indeed a rare sight.


    After queuing for a while, they finally got the tickets and entered the amusement park.


    However, as soon as they walked through the gates of the amusement park, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile disappeared, and her face filled with sadness.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked with concern.


    "We met here, and this was the ce where we went on our first date!" Wei Xiaoxiao pointed at a fountain not far away, her voice filled with sorrow.


    Her eyes were also welling up with tears.


    "Eh, then why did you want toe here with me?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I want to forget him, forget that jerk! So I¡¯ve decided to start forgetting him right from the ce where it all began!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her face set with determination.


    After speaking, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s confident smile returned to her face.


    It was evident that she had truly mustered the courage to let go of the past.


    "That¡¯s the spirit!" Chen Feng said, genuinely pleased.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go ride the roller coaster!" Wei Xiaoxiao pointed at a roller coaster nearby.


    "Starting off with something so thrilling? Shouldn¡¯t we start with something a bit less intense?" Chen Feng hesitated before suggesting.


    "You¡¯re not scared, are you?" Wei Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Chen Feng, blinked her eyes yfully, and teased.


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    What a joke, the ace soldier of the Dragon Group, the King of Soldiers, whose name made countless assassins and mercenaries tremble in fear, the infamous Dao Feng, scared of a roller coaster?


    That¡¯s definitely augh!


    "I think you¡¯re just scared! Before we even got out of the car, you were hesitant; I felt something was off about you then, and now I finally know¡ªyou¡¯re scared of roller coasters!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao said with a teasing smile.

 Chapter 132: The Interesting Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Interesting Young Lady</h4>


    "I¡¯m not scared, just worried you won¡¯t be able to handle it!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, exining.


    "How could I not handle it? I¡¯ve ridden it many times before. You¡¯re just scared yourself, aren¡¯t you?" Wei Xiaoxiao argued.


    "Not at all," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Then let¡¯s make a bet!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng expressed doubt.


    "When we ride the roller coaster, if anyone turns pale and starts screaming, that person loses. The loser must fulfill a request from the winner. How about it?" Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes confidently.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded nonchntly.


    Seeing this, a hint of surprise shed in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, and she said with a smile, "You sure? No backsies!"


    "No regrets!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go!" said Wei Xiaoxiao as she pulled Chen Feng toward the roller coaster.


    After they got on the roller coaster, it quickly started.


    At first, as the speed wasn¡¯t fast, everyone on the roller coaster remainedposed, and Wei Xiaoxiao wore a confident smile.


    However, that didn¡¯tst long. As the roller coaster took a steep descent, piercing screams suddenly echoed.


    "Ah!!!"


    The roller coaster continued to elerate and rose and fell repeatedly, and the screams of the people grew louder.


    Chen Feng sat in his seat, looking helplessly at Wei Xiaoxiao next to him, who was continuously screaming and turning pale, his forehead covered in metaphorical dark lines.


    This Miss Wei Xiaoxiao was too cute, too fun.


    How could she still im she¡¯s ridden many times? And even dare to make a bet?


    Was she sure she wasn¡¯t here just for jokes?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly...


    Finally, the roller coaster came to a stop, and the riders all breathed a sigh of relief.


    That dizzying, almost flying sensation still had everyone¡¯s hearts racing.


    Several women disembarked with pale faces and shaky legs, needingpanions to help them stand.


    Out of everyone in the carriage, the one who remained the mostposed, showing no signs of distress, was Chen Feng.


    During his time with the Dragon Group, he had undergone what could only be described as ¡¯Devil Hell Level¡¯ training, far more thrilling than this roller coaster, and had long since adapted, now effortlessly handling the roller coaster.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t doing so well.


    Right now, she was so scared that her face was pale. The roller coaster had stopped for quite a while, yet she was still sitting in her seat, taking deep breaths, reluctant to get up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng, somewhat helplessly, patted Wei Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao shook her head and then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Seeing his normalplexion, not at all like someone who had just ridden a roller coaster, she waspletely stunned, her eyes full of amazement.


    During the ride, she had been too busy screaming to pay attention to Chen Feng beside her. Now that she thought about it, Chen Feng didn¡¯t seem to have made a sound.


    Was he even human?


    How could one be so calm on a roller coaster? With absolutely no change in expression.


    That was just insane!


    "You... are you really okay?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong! If I have to say there¡¯s one thing, it would be my ears. Someone¡¯s screaming just now nearly made me deaf!" Chen Fengughed as he fiddled with his ears.


    "Stop it, you! It wasn¡¯t that bad!" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly flushed as she red at Chen Feng and shyly lowered her head.


    She knew Chen Feng was talking about her because her scream had indeed been quite loud.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s shy demeanor and grinned, then said, "Come on, let me help you to the side to rest!"


    "Okay!" Wei Xiaoxiao, her face still red, nodded obediently.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately stepped forward to help Wei Xiaoxiao up from the roller coaster seat and was about to walk to the side.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs were still a bit weak. She had only taken a few steps when her legs suddenly gave out, and she fell toward Chen Feng.


    Instantly, a fragrance like that of jasmine filled the air, followed by Wei Xiaoxiaonding straight into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise, her hands pushing against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, quickly leaving his embrace.


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Feng coughed twice and then looked at Wei Xiaoxiao, asking, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine!" Wei Xiaoxiao, her face still red, shook her head.


    "Then let¡¯s keep going!" Chen Feng said, as he moved forward to continue supporting Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "No need, I can walk by myself, thank you!" Wei Xiaoxiao quickly stepped back and waved her hands.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, and then they both walked toward a nearby bench and sat down.


    Because of what had just happened, both of them felt rather awkward. After sitting down, they didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    The standoffsted for a short while.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was the first to break the silence, looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Well... a bet is a bet, I lost just now. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "So straightforward? Maybe we should forget about it!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not eptable. I always keep my word; just say it!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted, insisting.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to think about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his lips curling into a mischievous smile.


    He then fixed his gaze on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate body, examining her from head to toe thoroughly.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze as though he wanted to devour her, Wei Xiaoxiao felt a chill.


    She quickly crossed her arms over her chest and red at Chen Feng, asking, "What are you thinking about?"


    "You guess!" Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips, wearing a mischievous smile.


    "Chen Feng, let me tell you, don¡¯t get any funny ideas. If youe up with an outrageous request, I will definitely not agree!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at Chen Feng and said with a blushed face.


    "Tsk tsk, that¡¯s really too bad! Well then, let¡¯s just save this request forter. When I think of something suitable, I¡¯ll ask you to fulfill it!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a light smile.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t n to make Wei Xiaoxiao agree to anything.


    That earlier bet, in his eyes, was just a joke.


    But since Wei Xiaoxiao insisted on having him make a request, he had no choice but to drag it on.


    With time, once Wei Xiaoxiao forgot about it, the matter would eventually pass.


    "Well, okay then!" Wei Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, agreeing reluctantly...

 Chapter 133: I’m Going to Make a Big Move

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: I¡¯m Going to Make a Big Move</h4>


    Next, Wei Xiaoxiao had Chen Feng apany her on a series of thrilling and exciting amusement rides, such as the pirate ship and the drop tower.


    Throughout the process, Wei Xiaoxiao screamed non-stop and her face turned pale with fright, but she still clung to Chen Feng, insisting on continuing the fun and not willing to stop for a break.


    Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless regarding this.


    She was obviously so scared but still wanted to go on rides; her courage was truly great.


    However, Chen Feng did not stop Wei Xiaoxiao and continued to silently apany her.


    Because he noticed that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood seemed much better when she was on these thrilling rides, and the sadness that lurked in the depths of her eyes had gradually disappeared.


    Clearly, screaming and shouting was also a way to vent, and this method just happened to let Wei Xiaoxiao temporarily forget her pain.


    So all of this was worth it.


    "Chen Feng, I want to go on the pirate ship again!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with excitement, like a child pointing at the pirate ship.


    "Uh... okay, then!"


    Chen Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and was resignedly pulled towards the pirate ship by Wei Xiaoxiao...


    Inside an ice cream shop in the amusement park.


    At a table by the window, a young man dressed in a suit and leather shoes was lounging in a chair.


    And in his arms sat a woman with heavy makeup and a sexy dress, massaging his legs.


    If Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao had been there, they would have recognized the young man at a nce.


    Because the young man was none other than Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the scoundrel who had deeply hurt her.


    At that moment, Wang Zilong was looking quite pleased with himself.


    Drinking a cold beverage, he also had a beauty in his arms.


    Just then, a young man in a green shirt rushed into the shop, heading straight for Wang Zilong by the window, shouting loudly as he ran:


    "Boss, something terrible has happened!"


    Wang Zilong, who was enjoying himself, jumped at the sudden shout; his drink almost spilled to the ground.


    This seriously annoyed Wang Zilong.


    He frowned, opened his eyes, and red fiercely at the young man in green, saying coldly, "Can¡¯t you give a warning next time? You¡¯re in such a rush; are you eager to be reincarnated or what?"


    "B... boss, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s an emergency, I had no choice!" Seeing this, the young man in green hastily apologized, his voice trembling.


    "Hmph, make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again. Tell me, what exactly happened!" Wang Zilong said with a cold hum, looking impatient.


    The young man in green quickly leaned closer and whispered mysteriously into Wang Zilong¡¯s ear, "Boss, I was just wandering outside the amusement park when I bumped into two people!"


    "Are you sick? The park is full of people, do you have to make such a fuss over nothing?" Wang Zilong red at the young man in green, annoyed.


    "Boss, don¡¯t rush, just hear me out!" The young man in green said with a sheepish smile, then continued, "Boss, these aren¡¯t just random people, one of them you know all too well!"


    "Stop beating around the bush, who is it!" demanded Wang Zilong impatiently.


    "It¡¯s your woman, Wei Xiaoxiao!" the young man in green blurted out.


    However, as soon as the young man in green spoke, the sexy woman in Wang Zilong¡¯s arms showed a displeased look on her face.


    Seeing this, Wang Zilong red fiercely at the young man in green and said coldly:


    "Watch your words, that bitch Wei Xiaoxiao is no longer a woman of mine, Wang Zilong. My woman is right here in my arms!"


    The young man in green was no fool and immediately understood what Wang Zilong meant. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, I didn¡¯t think before speaking, I was wrong. My bad!"


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the sexy woman¡¯s face once again broke into a smile, snuggling deeper into Wang Zilong¡¯s arms and continuing to draw circles on his chest.


    Wang Zilong¡¯s throat had be somewhat dry.


    He swallowed covertly and thought to himself: what a troublemaker, wait for me tonight.


    Not only Wang Zilong but also the young man in green couldn¡¯t help but cast sneaky nces at the sexy woman.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Zilong noticed the young man¡¯s staring gaze, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly.


    The young man in green was startled and quickly turned his head to look away, stammering, "N... nothing!"


    "Hmph, watch yourself next time. Get lost!" Wang Zilong snorted angrily and dismissed him.


    "Yes!" The young man in green turned to leave in a hurry.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just as the young man had only taken a few steps, Wang Zilong¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The young man in green shuddered all over, gathered his wits, and looked at Wang Zilong, cautiously asking, "Did you need something else, boss?"


    "You just said there were two people, one was Wei Xiaoxiao, so who was the other?" Wang Zilong frowned and inquired.


    "I don¡¯t recognize him. It was a man, and he was pretty good-looking, seemed like a pretty boy!" the young man in green recalled and said.


    "Oh? A man?" Wang Zilong squinted his eyes, then quickly pulled out his phone, called up a photo, and held it up to the young man in green, asking, "Is this the person?"


    The young man in green leaned in, looked carefully at the photo, and then suddenly widened his eyes, eximing, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this guy, no mistake!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zilong¡¯s expression turned ice cold, and he said with a sneer, "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, I haven¡¯t yete looking for you, but you¡¯ve already shown up on my doorstep, so don¡¯t me me!"


    After that, he turned to look at the young man in green and asked, "How many brothers at the amusement park can be mobilized?"


    "Boss, what kind of question is that? The whole amusement park is yours; all the staff are at your beck and call!" said the young man in green with a tterer¡¯s smile.


    "Forget those on duty; we don¡¯t want to disrupt normal operations. I¡¯m asking about those who are currently idle!" Wang Zilong further inquired.


    "There should be quite a few!" the young man in green thought for a moment and said.


    "Hahaha, very good. Gather them all for me; I want to cause a big scene today!" Wang Zilongughed loudly.

 Chapter 134: Encounter in the Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Encounter in the Haunted House</h4>


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get on it right away!" The youth in the green shirt naturally didn¡¯t dare hesitate. Receiving Wang Zilong¡¯smand, he quickly went to gather his people.


    Wang Zilong looked at the departing figure of the green-shirted youth, and the cold smile at the corner of his mouth grew even more pronounced. He muttered to himself,


    "Chen Feng, this time you¡¯vee onto my turf all by yourself, so you can¡¯t me me for what happens. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you pay a terribly heavy price; no one will be able to save you!"


    ...


    Having just alighted from the pirate ship, Chen Feng suddenly sneezed.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, by his side, quickly asked with concern on her face, "Chen Feng, are you alright? Do you have a cold?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Maybe someone is talking behind my back!" Chen Feng said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Really? Then let¡¯s hurry up and go!" Wei Xiaoxiao said impatiently.


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face as he asked, "Where else are we going?"


    "The haunted house, of course. We haven¡¯t been to the haunted house yet, let¡¯s go!" Wei Xiaoxiao finished speaking and immediately went forward, grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s arm and heading towards the haunted house.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face once again showed a look of utter sorrow.


    Now, he finally understood just how terrifying women could be when they get excited.


    Just now, he and Wei Xiaoxiao had ridden every thrilling attraction in the amusement park. Even he, a grown man, was feeling a bit exhausted.


    But looking at Wei Xiaoxiao, she was still full of vigor, as if she didn¡¯t know the meaning of tiredness.


    Women indeed were terrifying creatures!


    And so, Chen Feng was dragged into the haunted house by Wei Xiaoxiao.


    At first, when they entered the haunted house, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of curiosity.


    But not long after entering the haunted house, she was scared by the dark and frightening atmosphere around them.


    Especially when a long-haired, pale-faced Sadako would asionally pop out from the surroundings.


    This made Wei Xiaoxiao scream nonstop,pletely shrinking into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, clinging to him like a sloth, unwilling to let go.


    In the end, Wei Xiaoxiao was so frightened she dared not walk forward and was carried by Chen Feng as they continued.


    Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed, burying her head entirely in Chen Feng¡¯s chest, asionally using the corner of her eye to sneak peeks around.


    Her cautious appearance elicited a helpless and amused shake of the head from Chen Feng.


    Miss Wei could sometimes be really adorable.


    Knowing full well the haunted house was terrifying, she insisted oning, only to end up scared like this¡ªit was simply too amusing.


    "Hey, what are youughing at?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao noticed the smile on the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, pouted, and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "I¡¯m notughing at anything!" Chen Feng shook his head, trying hard to suppress hisughter as he spoke.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared, okay? I¡¯m giving you a chance to show off, you know? I¡¯m not afraid at all!" Wei Xiaoxiao defended herself.


    "Is that so? Then get down and walk by yourself!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke, ready to let go of Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Wei Xiaoxiao quickly burrowed into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, her small hands tightly clinging onto him, absolutely unwilling to leave his arms.


    "Still say you¡¯re not scared?" Chen Feng asked with augh.


    "Not scared, I was never scared!" Wei Xiaoxiao continued to insist stubbornly.


    "Well, I might just leave you behind!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "No way! If you leave me behind, I¡¯ll go back and tell my dad... say you took advantage of me! Hmph!" Wei Xiaoxiao huffed indignantly, puffing up her cheeks as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was immediately helpless.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan had already misunderstood his rtionship with Wei Xiaoxiao. If Wei Xiaoxiao went back and said such a thing, wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding deepen?


    If this gets back to Lin Mengyao¡¯s ears, that¡¯ll definitely spell big trouble!


    Helplessly, Chen Feng could only continue to carry Wei Xiaoxiao and move forward, already nearing the other exit of the haunted house.


    "Cackle cackle cackle!"


    However, just then, a sinister coldughter rang out.


    Immediately after, several figures appeared one after another at the haunted house¡¯s exit, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s way.


    At first, Chen Feng thought this was thest challenge of the haunted house.


    But as the number of figures blocking the exit grew, he immediately sensed something was off.


    He quickly took a closer look at those figures.


    He saw that these weren¡¯t any "ghosts" but rather living breathing people.


    They were dressed in normal clothes, and they were all young, strong men.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his instincts telling him there was definitely something fishy going on.


    And at that moment, a young man dressed in a blue suit stepped out from the group.


    The young man¡¯s face was still wearing a sinister smile, his gaze towards Chen Feng was like looking at an ant he could crush at will.


    Both Chen Feng and the Wei Xiaoxiao in his arms were taken aback when they recognized the young man¡¯s face.


    Because that young man was none other than Wang Zilong.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao eximed almost in unison.


    "Ha ha ha, surprised? Or were you not expecting this?" Wang Zilongughed arrogantly.


    He was utterly fearless, holding all the trump cards.


    Although Chen Feng was skilled, this time Wang Zilong had brought over fifty people with him.


    No matter how formidable Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t fight against overwhelming numbers.


    Wang Zilong believed that Chen Feng would definitely be defeated by this tactic.


    "Wang Zilong, we¡¯ve already broken up, what more do you want?" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned icy as she red at Wang Zilong, her voice cold.


    "What do I want? Of course I want you! But don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll first settle my score with Chen Feng, and then I¡¯ll properly ¡¯teach¡¯ you in bed!" Wang Zilong said with a lecherousugh.


    "Shameless!" Wei Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, her petite body trembling with anger.


    The more she looked at Wang Zilong, the more repulsive she found him.


    Such a man was truly unworthy of her heartache.


    "The even more shameless side of me is in bed; you¡¯ll see it soon enough!"


    Wang Zilong grinned smugly, then turned his gaze to Chen Feng with a sneer, "Chen Feng, we meet again!"


    "Yeah, but you¡¯re just as unpleasant as ever," Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Humph, just keep acting tough for me, see? Do you see these guys behind me? Today, no one can save you!" Wang Zilong¡¯s expression turned grim as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? What if, in the end, it¡¯s you who¡¯s kneeling and begging for mercy?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up as he asked with a smile.


    "Damn it! Are you still not awake? I¡¯ve got over fifty people here; who do you think will be kneeling and begging for mercy in the end, don¡¯t you have any clue?" Wang Zilong¡¯s face chilled as he shouted angrily.


    "I do have a clue! I know it¡¯ll definitely be you!" Chen Feng said tly.


    "Fuck! I can¡¯t stand it when someone tries to act tough in front of me, and you¡¯ve done it several times today. If I let you walk out of this haunted house today, I won¡¯t bear the name Wang!" Wang Zilong roared.


    After speaking, he gave orders to the men behind him, "Stop staring, all of you, get him now!"


    Upon receiving the order, the men¡ªover fifty of them¡ªwithout another word, began charging towards Chen Feng while howling like ghosts...

 Chapter 135: Reflection While Facing the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Reflection While Facing the Wall</h4>


    Upon seeing the situation unfold within the haunted house, the other visitors immediately distanced themselves from Chen Feng and ran towards the exit.


    Before leaving, they all cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng, knowing that this time he was probably ruined.


    After all, so many people ganging up on one person could easily leave him crippled.


    Seeing the visitors dispersing, Chen Feng turned to Wei Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you should wait for me outside the haunted house!"


    "No, I can¡¯t leave you here alone!" Wei Xiaoxiao shook her head and said.


    "Be good, I can handle this myself. If you stay here, I¡¯m afraid they might hurt you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you really manage on your own?" Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes and asked, somewhat skeptically.


    Although Chen Feng had easily dealt with Wang Zilong¡¯s bodyguards at the Wei Family home, that was just two or three people, whereas here there were so many more.


    "Of course, a man must never say he can¡¯t!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile, half-jokingly.


    "At a time like this and you still can¡¯t be serious!" Wei Xiaoxiao gave Chen Feng a reprimanding look, clearly not amused.


    "Alright, Miss Wei, if you hesitate any longer, once they surround us, you won¡¯t even be able to leave!" Chen Feng said.


    "Then, you must be careful on your own!" Wei Xiaoxiao instructed.


    Having said that, she followed the other visitors out of the haunted house.


    Because she knew that staying would not only fail to help Chen Feng but would also be a burden to him, leaving was the best choice, allowing Chen Feng not to be distracted by having to take care of her.


    Wang Zilong did not stop Wei Xiaoxiao from leaving.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Wei Xiaoxiao running away, because as long as Chen Feng was here, he was confident that Wei Xiaoxiao would definitely not escape.


    Thus, Wang Zilong let Wei Xiaoxiao and the tourists leave the haunted house together.


    Not long after Wei Xiaoxiao left, several young men rushed up to Chen Feng and encircled him.


    At this point, there were no other visitors left inside the haunted house, just Chen Feng, Wang Zilong, and those few men.


    Wang Zilong looked at Chen Feng triumphantly and asked, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, who do you think will be begging for mercy today?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "I want you to answer me personally. If your answer satisfies me, then you may suffer lesster on!" Wang Zilong said with a sneer.


    "Oh, actually, I think it¡¯s still you!" Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re courting death!" Wang Zilong¡¯s face darkened, and then he instructed the men surrounding Chen Feng, "Do it!"


    Upon hearing themand, the group swung their fists and started pounding on Chen Feng.


    Immediately, the sounds of a fight echoed throughout the haunted house...


    Outside the haunted house.


    The visitors who had run out were all still around, waiting to see the spectacle.


    After all, watching a spectacle is human nature.


    They all wanted to see what kind of mess Chen Feng would end up in.


    Besides, no one believed Chen Feng coulde out of there unscathed.


    Because that would undoubtedly be a fantasy.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, of course, had not left either. She looked at the haunted house with a worried face, continuously praying in her heart for Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    At the same time, she was filled with intense regret.


    If she hadn¡¯t insisted on dragging Chen Feng to the amusement park, hadn¡¯t insisted on entering the haunted house, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered Wang Zilong.


    This made her feel extremely guilty, knowing that if something were to happen to Chen Feng today, she would never forgive herself.


    The sounds of the fight inside the haunted house had been unceasing since they started, with asional screams piercing the air.


    The visitors outside, hearing those dreadful screams, were already picturing in their minds the image of Chen Feng bruised and battered.


    About three minutes had passed when the fighting noises finally stopped.


    The haunted house fell into silence.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of confusion shed in the eyes of the onlookers, and they thought to themselves, "Could it be that the kid has been beaten to death?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao was also extremely worried and was just about to rush into the haunted house to check the situation.


    But just then, a faint sound of footsteps came from inside the haunted house.


    Hearing this, the onlookers were all startled and quickly looked inside the haunted house.


    They saw a dark figure walking towards the exit of the haunted house.


    Due to the darkness inside the haunted house, the onlookers could only make out the rough outline of the figure and couldn¡¯t see its face clearly.


    Gradually, as the figure came closer and eventually walked out of the haunted house and into the outside,


    everyone was finally able to see its face clearly.


    However, in the next moment, everyone waspletely stunned.


    Because it was none other than Chen Feng, who had just been surrounded.


    And now, he came out unscathed, without a single injury on his face or body.


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded.


    How was that possible?


    He had been surrounded and beaten, yet he came out without a scratch.


    Could this guy be some kind of monster?


    This waspletely unscientific!


    Surprise and shock covered the faces of the onlookers, who now began to doubt their own eyes.


    "Chen Feng!" Wei Xiaoxiao immediately went up to meet Chen Feng, asking with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine, fit as a fiddle, everything tastes great!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "I was so scared just now!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently patted her ample chest, letting out a sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, "By the way, where¡¯s Wang Zilong?"


    "He¡¯s reflecting on his mistakes in a corner!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Reflecting on his mistakes?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng just smiled and didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and asked, "Do you want to try any other attractions? If not, shall we go home?"


    "Sure, let¡¯s go!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    After what had just happened, she indeed had lost her interest.


    And so, the two of them left the haunted house together, heading towards the amusement park exit, leaving behind a crowd of onlookers still in shock.


    After a while, the onlookers came back to their senses and surged into the haunted house, wanting to see what exactly had happened.


    However, when they saw the scene inside the haunted house, they all froze again.


    On the ground of the haunted house, there were people lying all over the ce.


    Some of them had passed out cold, while others were clutching their stomachs, rolling on the ground and wailing in pain.


    And in a corner of the haunted house, there was a lone figure.


    It was the same Wang Zilong who had been swaggering before, now dressed in a blue suit.


    But at this moment, Wang Zilong was earnestly kneeling in front of a wall, pping his own face with his palm, all the while repeating,


    "Chen Feng, I was wrong, please forgive me! Chen Feng, I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood still, their faces filled with incredulous expressions.


    At that moment, they finally understood just how formidable the strength of Chen Feng, who had walked out of the haunted house with an indifferent face, really was!

 Chapter 136: Please go reminisce the past

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Please go reminisce the past</h4>


    They walked out of the amusement park and got into the car.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was still very curious about how Chen Feng had managed to handle so many people.


    So, she looked at Chen Feng again and asked, "Chen Feng, what exactly did you do back in the haunted house? Why didn¡¯t anything happen to you?"


    "It was nothing, I just knocked those people down!" Chen Feng said with a light smile as he fastened his seatbelt.


    Although Chen Feng spoke lightly and only mentioned it briefly, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock after hearing it.


    "Then what do you mean by saying Wang Zilong was reflecting against the wall?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "That guy was a bit resentful, so I gave him a good lesson and made him kneel in front of the wall to p his own face a hundred times; otherwise, he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave," Chen Feng said lightly, touching his nose.


    "Pfft!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, looking at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, I find that sometimes you are really mean!"


    "I had no choice, he brought it on himself, and I just obliged him," Chen Feng said innocently.


    "Yes, you did nothing wrong. People like Wang Zilong really don¡¯t deserve forgiveness!" Wei Xiaoxiao agreed.


    "So you shouldn¡¯t be so sad anymore, right?" Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not worth being sad over such a person!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled.


    Seeing her mood, which was obviously much better than before, she must havee to terms with it.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt very relieved inside. It seemed that today¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t in vain...


    The weekend had finally passed.


    Though it was called a weekend, Chen Feng felt that these two days were as tiring as can be.


    First, he went shopping with Liu Feifei, then to the amusement park with Wei Xiaoxiao, which was even more exhausting than usual.


    Fortunately, it was only two days and it was finally over.


    Monday morning.


    Wu Kun arrived early to deliver breakfast. He also set the breakfast on the table and then personally called Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao to get up and eat.


    This kind of treatment like a young master was something Chen Feng had not enjoyed for a long time and, honestly, he was a bit overwhelmed.


    At the dining table, Lin Mengyao kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word, just quietly eating her breakfast, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward.


    After the incident of bandaging wounds the night before, Chen Feng felt that Lin Mengyao seemed to be intentionally avoiding him.


    Since returning from Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s house yesterday afternoon, Chen Feng had tried to chat with Lin Mengyao, but she seemed not to want to bother with him, offering a few perfunctory remarks before heading straight upstairs.


    Now it was the same, whenever Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, she would immediately look away.


    This made Chen Feng frown, feeling puzzled.


    However, since Wu Kun was still there, he didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask Lin Mengyao directly and decided he would have to find another time to ask.


    Since both of them were not talking, the breakfast ended in silence.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao went back to their room to tidy up briefly, then they got into Wu Kun¡¯s car.


    While waiting in the car, Wu Kun smiled and asked, "Mr. Chen, Miss Lin, were you satisfied with your breakfast?"


    "Yes!" Both Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Good to hear, let¡¯s head off then!" Wu Kun said as he was about to start the car.


    "By the way, Uncle Wu, my sister hasn¡¯t been home for days. I haven¡¯t seen her for quite some time!" Lin Mengyao looked at Wu Kun and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun¡¯s hands, which were holding the steering wheel, trembled slightly, then he shook his head and gave a stiff smile, "Director Lin has been very busy these days. She¡¯ll be back once she¡¯s done!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t question further, as she still trusted Wu Kun quite a bit.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t miss the small movements Wu Kun had just made.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and looked at Wu Kun with suspicion, "Uncle Wu, is something going on in thepany?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun¡¯s facial expression froze, then he quickly shook his head and said, "Nothing¡¯s wrong. What could be wrong with thepany? These are just minor things. With Director Lin there, you have nothing to worry about!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded and didn¡¯t press further.


    He knew that no matter how much he asked, Wu Kun wouldn¡¯t disclose anything.


    But his instincts told him that there was definitely something amiss, and it was certainly not as simple as Wu Kun was making it out to be.


    It seemed he would have to visit thepany himself soon.


    Chen Feng decided this in his heart...


    Since it was Monday and it happened to be Su Ya¡¯s turn on duty.


    She arrived at school early.


    Being someone who often did household chores at home, she quickly cleaned the ssroom spotlessly.


    After finishing everything, she carried a bucket of used dirty water out of the ssroom, intending to throw it away.


    However, just as she was walking around the corner of the corridor, suddenly, two tall young men appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Su Ya tried to walk around the two boys, but they deliberately spread their arms,pletely blocking the path, not letting Su Ya pass.


    Su Ya looked at them, her eyebrows knitting together in confusion, "May I help you?"


    "Our big brother Wu Yu would like to invite you to catch up in the small woods behind the school," one of the young men, with a buzz cut, smirked and said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Although she was an exemry and academically excellent student, known as the ordinary school beauty of Coastal High, she had heard about the small woods behind the school.


    Anytime a boy asked a girl to go there, it was never with good intentions.


    And this Wu Yu, known as one of the four notorious rogues of the campus, was infamous for his lecherous behavior, and many girls had fallen prey to him.


    So, his intentions were very clear.


    Su Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and she said disdainfully, "Tell Wu Yu, I¡¯m not interested!"


    After saying that, Su Ya attempted to walk past them.


    "Come on, Su the school beauty, if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s going to be hard for us to exin to our big brother!" The buzz-cut young man blocked Su Ya again, smirking mischievously.


    "Are you going to let me pass or not? If not, I¡¯ll start screaming for help!" Su Ya said coldly.


    "Go ahead and scream. It¡¯s still early, and the students are still on their way. There are only a few students in the school now. Do you think they can hear you?" The buzz-cut young man sneered.


    After saying that, he and the other young man began to slowly approach Su Ya.


    Clearly, they were not interested in wasting any more time and intended to forcibly take Su Ya away...

 Chapter 137: Settle with One Punch?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Settle with One Punch?</h4>


    Su Ya¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she quickly backed away, shouting as she went, "Help! Help!"


    However, Su Ya¡¯s cries for help echoed in the empty corridor for a long time, but nobody appeared.


    "How about it? Anyoneing to save you? Haha, juste with us!" The crew-cut boy smirked triumphantly, reaching out to grab Su Ya.


    "Stop right there!"


    Just then, an angry voice suddenly rang out.


    The smile on the crew-cut boy¡¯s and another boy¡¯s face abruptly stiffened as both turned toward the source of the voice.


    They saw a figure rapidly approaching.


    Both stared intently at the figure for a moment.


    Upon seeing who it was, both boys chuckled.


    Because it wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was Wang Hao, who they often bullied when they were bored.


    "Oh, I thought who it was, just this loser!" the crew-cut boy sneered with a mocking expression.


    "That¡¯s right, you, a loser, daring to meddle in our business? Are you itching for another beating?" the other boy also spoke disdainfully.


    "What are you trying to do to Su Ya?" Wang Hao red at them, angrily asking.


    "We¡¯ll do whatever we want, none of your damn business. Beat it unless you want to go to school with a ck eye again today, otherwise, quit your meddling," sneered the crew-cut boy, shooting a dismissive nce at Wang Hao.


    "No, I have to intervene today. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t allow you to touch Su Ya!" Wang Hao said through gritted teeth.


    Never mind his rtionship with Su Ya, he knew well that Chen Feng was his boss.


    And with the rumors around the school about the close rtionship between Su Ya and Chen Feng.


    By that ount, Su Ya was Chen Feng¡¯s girl.


    How could he, as a loyal subordinate, not defend his boss¡¯s girl?


    Besides, Wang Hao had always regarded Su Ya as his goddess, and of course, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch his goddess being bullied.


    He directly stepped in front of Su Ya, spreading his arms to shield her behind him.


    "Oh, look at this loser growing a spine today! Did you forget how I beat you up before? It¡¯s only been two days with no beating, and you dare overstep? Scram!" the crew-cut boy harshly shouted, his patience waning.


    "Su Ya is my boss¡¯s woman, even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t let you touch her!" Wang Hao defiantly said.


    "Your boss? Who the hell is that?" the crew-cut boy scornfully asked.


    "Chen Feng is my boss!" Wang Hao said, pride filling his face.


    Hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s face flushed, and she looked down.


    "Chen Feng? Is he the one who defeated Yama not long ago?" the crew-cut boy asked, a bit uncertain.


    "That¡¯s right, you scared now? Better leave, or my boss will definitely not let you guys off!" Wang Hao nodded, saying.


    "Pfft! Chen Feng? He¡¯s nothing!" the crew-cut boy spat on the ground disdainfully.


    "That¡¯s right, just because he defeated Yama, he thinks he¡¯s someone important here in school? In front of our big brother Wu Yu, he¡¯s nothing!" the other boy also said disparagingly.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao was taken aback.


    He thought mentioning Chen Feng would scare them off.


    But unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng as a threat at all.


    But then again, they were underlings of Wu Yu.


    As one of the four notorious tyrants of the school, Wu Yu had many followers and his family had money and power.


    Although Yama had made a name for himself alone in the school, he was essentially just one man; even with great skill, he couldn¡¯tpete with the tyrants.


    So, even though Chen Feng defeated Yama, he was still insignificant in the eyes of Wu Yu and his subordinates.


    "Kid, I¡¯m giving you onest chance, get lost and stop bothering us!" the crew-cut boy waved his hand impatiently.


    "As long as I still stand here today, you will not take Su Ya away," Wang Hao said, biting his teeth.


    "Boy, it seems you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!" the crew-cut boy¡¯s expression darkened.


    He red harshly at Wang Hao, then turned around and said to the other boy, "Since someone is asking for it, let¡¯s give him a lesson."


    "Sure, I¡¯ve been itching for a chance," the other boy grinned and nodded.


    Without further words, they swung their fists and charged at Wang Hao.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao gritted his teeth, then turned to Su Ya, "Su Ya, run!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me; you better go, you can¡¯t handle them!" Su Ya said with concern.


    "I won¡¯t leave; as long as I¡¯m standing, I¡¯ll ensure your safety no matter what," Wang Hao said firmly.


    With that, he confronted the crew-cut boy and hispanion head-on.


    Despite their disdainfulughter, the three of them soon tangled in a scuffle.


    Wang Hao wasn¡¯t much of a fighter, and the two, being underlings of Wu Yu, were well versed in such conflicts, especially with the numerical advantage.


    As expected, Wang Hao quickly found himself overpowered and was soon knocked to the ground.


    "Kid, you should check your own strength before meddling in others¡¯ business; not just you, even if your boss Chen Feng showed up, I¡¯d knock him down with one punch, got it?" the crew-cut boy gave another harsh punch to Wang Hao before stopping, very cockily speaking.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    However, just as the crew-cut boy finished speaking, a cold voice immediately resounded in the corridor.


    Before anyone could react, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback at the sight.


    For it was none other than Chen Feng, who hade to school.


    "Chen Feng!" Su Ya¡¯s face instantly filled with delight.


    From the moment she saw Chen Feng, her heart hadpletely settled.


    Because she knew, Chen Feng would handle everything.


    "Boss!" Wang Hao was also visibly excited.


    Chen Feng looked at the two, nodding with a smile, "Leave the rest to me."


    "Okay," they both nodded.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to face the crew-cut boy, narrowing his eyes, and said lightly, "So, you wanted to knock me out with one punch?"


    The crew-cut boy¡¯s face changed, and he coldly said, "Chen Feng, some matters are better left untouched, or else, no matter who you are, you can¡¯t stay in this school!"

 Chapter 138 The Furious Wu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138 The Furious Wu Yu</h4>


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng nodded expressionlessly.


    Suddenly, he rushed in front of the crew-cut boy, without a word, swung his fist, and smashed it directly toward the boy¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the crew-cut boy was sent flying on the spot.


    The flight carried him four or five meters away before he finally mmed onto the ground, where he came to a halt.


    A scream immediately filled the entire corridor.


    The crew-cut boy clutched his stomach, lying on the ground, wailing painfully.


    His agony was as if he had been sted by a cannon.


    Another boy waspletely petrified, staring at the crew-cut boy writhing on the ground, blinking in utter confusion.


    What had just happened?


    Was he hallucinating?


    How did the guy fly?


    Even movies aren¡¯t this exaggerated!


    Wang Hao and Su Ya were also taken aback. Although both had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s skills before, they were nevertheless startled to see them in action again.


    At this moment, Wang Hao also realized the gap between himself and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng could send the crew-cut boy flying with a single punch, something Wang Hao could never do.


    This only deepened Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng, knowing he hadn¡¯t misjudged his boss.


    "This punch is for Wang Hao to give back to you!" Chen Feng said indifferently, looking at the painfully howling crew-cut boy.


    "Boss, you¡¯re awesome!" Wang Hao eximed excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, saying nothing, and turned to look at the other remaining boy.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at him, the boy couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over and stammered, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Rx, I¡¯m not going to touch you. Just take a message back to your boss and tell him Su Ya is my friend. He better give up on her or this will be his fate!" Chen Feng said with a subtle smile, gesturing towards the crew-cut boy.


    Although his tone was as if he were discussing something entirely routine, it was filled with dominance.


    The boy, after hearing this, just nodded obediently, not daring to retort.


    "You can get lost now!" Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, the boy immediately turned and ran, not even caring for the crew-cut boy on the ground.


    However, he had only run a few steps when Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out again.


    "Hold on a second!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the boy stiffen and he stopped dead in his tracks.


    Swallowing hard, he turned around, and cautiously looked at Chen Feng, forcing a smile and asking, "Bro, is there something else?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned and took the basin of dirty water from Su Ya, handing it to the boy, "Do me a favor and throw out this dirty water, thanks!"


    The boy, relieved, let out a sigh of relief. He had thought Chen Feng had changed his mind, but it was just to dispose of dirty water.


    Without another word, he hastily took the dirty water and scampered away.


    Once the boy¡¯s figure had disappeared, Chen Feng turned and went over to Wang Hao, helping him up from the ground.


    "How are you feeling?" Chen Feng asked Wang Hao with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, doesn¡¯t hurt at all!" Wang Hao shook his head, smiling as he spoke.


    And he was indeed telling the truth; although those two guys had punched him quite a few times, neither of them had been particrly vicious, nowhere near as heavy as Chen Feng¡¯s punch.


    "d to hear you¡¯re okay!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, then turned to look at Su Ya, smiling as he asked, "That scared you just now, didn¡¯t it?"


    "It was all right!" Su Ya smiled faintly, then turned to Wang Hao, thanked him, and said, "Thank you, it was fortunate you appeared when you did, or else I really would have been taken away by those two!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao quickly waved his hands and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Actually, it¡¯s mostly thanks to the boss. Without him, I couldn¡¯t have stopped those two!"


    "Hey, don¡¯t say that. If you hadn¡¯t held them off, even if I had arrived, Su Ya would have already been taken away!" Chen Fengughed.


    "Yeah!" Su Ya also nodded in agreement.


    "Hehe, seems you¡¯re right about that!" Wang Hao scratched the back of his head andughed.


    Their naive and endearing appearance made both Chen Feng and Su Ya smile without being able to restrain themselves.


    After that, the three of them didn¡¯t chat much longer and each returned to their respective sses...


    In the small woods behind the school.


    Arge group of people had gathered there, most of them wearing school uniforms, both male and female.


    However, these boys and girls all had a devil-may-care, ruffian-like demeanor, simr to the hooligans and tomboys found in society.


    And at the very center of this group stood a boy.


    He was dressed in a white sporty casual outfit, was fairly good-looking with a buzz cut, and everyone revolved around him.


    This was none other than Wu Yu, one of the renowned Four Young Ruffians of Coastal High School.


    His family was very wealthy, coupled with his social skills, he effectively had a horde of underlings. There weren¡¯t many in Coastal High who dared cross him.


    The students surrounding him were part of his entourage.


    "Brother Wu, what are you nning to do to Su Ya when shees?" a flirtatious girl asked Wu Yu with a fawning face.


    "As a gentleman, of course, I prefer to be courteous before using force!" Wu Yu grinned and said.


    "And what exactly does that mean, to be courteous before using force?" the girl smirked, asking.


    Wu Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly: "Naturally... it¡¯s..."


    However, before Wu Yu could finish his sentence, the boy that Chen Feng had sent back to ry the message rushed into the woods, gasping for breath.


    Wu Yu nced at the boy and seeing that he was alone, without the buzz-cut boy who went with him or Su Ya, Wu Yu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly, he coldly asked the boy, "Where are they? Howe it¡¯s only you returning?"


    "I... I..." The boy stammered for a while but was too frightened to speak out.


    "You you you, you what? Answer me!" Wu Yu red at the boy, impatiently said.


    "We screwed up!" The boy lowered his head and said softly.


    "What exactly happened?" Wu Yu¡¯s expression chilled, and he asked coldly.


    The boy had no choice but to honestly recount everything that had just urred, including the message Chen Feng had sent with him, to Wu Yu.


    After hearing this, Wu Yu¡¯s face turned incredibly dark.


    "Chen Feng, right? This guy has been getting too much attentiontely. If no one puts him in his ce, is he going to think he¡¯s untouchable?" Wu Yu narrowed his eyes and said angrily.


    "Brother Wu, this Chen Feng is really asking for it, daring to mess with your affairs. We absolutely cannot tolerate this; he must be taught a lesson!" the girl said with indignation.


    "Yeah!"


    "Absolutely! We can¡¯t let this slide!"


    The rest of the crowd nodded in agreement, resolute in the need to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    Wu Yu nodded grimly and said coldly, "Fine! Since the brothers all agree, then this afternoon after school, let¡¯s show Chen Feng who really runs this school!"

 Chapter 139: Surrounded at the School Gate

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Surrounded at the School Gate</h4>


    "Oh yeah!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s underlings instantly burst into cheers, each of them thrilled beyond measure.


    "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, it¡¯s your own fault for not seeing clearly. Now, you can¡¯t me me."


    Wu Yu, with his hands behind his back, looked up towards the direction of the teaching building and spoke with a dark expression on his face.


    ...


    The day¡¯s lessons had quickly passed.


    It was tranquil throughout the day, with nothing happening at all.


    It was almost like the calm before a storm.


    Lin Mengyao still wasn¡¯t giving Chen Feng much attention, which gave him quite a headache. He didn¡¯t know how to approach the situation.


    Suddenly, it was time for school to let out.


    The students in the ss began to pack their bags and leave the ssroom as usual.


    Chen Feng had wanted to wait until everyone had left before talking to Lin Mengyao.


    However, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at all and simply shouldered her bag and left.


    Chen Feng felt helpless and could only silently follow her from behind.


    It went on like this until they reached the school¡¯s main gate.


    "Boss!"


    Wang Hao was waiting right at the gate for Chen Feng and hurried to greet him as he emerged.


    "Boss, what¡¯s going on here?"


    Wang Hao pointed towards Lin Mengyao, who was moving forward without looking back, and asked Chen Feng with a puzzled look.


    "Ah, don¡¯t mention it. Even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on," Chen Feng said with a helpless look on his face.


    "But the other day in the hospital, you two seemed to get along quite harmoniously. How did things change so quickly? Did you guys have a fight?" Wang Hao questioned.


    "No! Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did you need me for something?" Chen Feng waved his hand and looked at Wang Hao.


    "Heh, it¡¯s nothing big, just wanted to ask you, Boss, do you y video games?" Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    "What game?" Chen Feng furrowed his brows, curious.


    "League of Legends! It¡¯s the super poprpetitive online game that¡¯s all the rage recently," Wang Hao said excitedly.


    "Huh, I¡¯ve never yed it," Chen Feng shook his head.


    Back in the Dragon Squad, he was busy with missions all day, either that or training. Who had time to y games?


    "Really? How about I take you to the inte cafe to roll a few rounds and let you experience the thrill of a kill?" Wang Hao asked with a chuckle.


    Considering the offer, Chen Feng thought that since Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t listening to him anyway, he might as well apany Wang Hao to the inte cafe to rx.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then off we go, to the Flying Eagle Inte Cafe, gogogo!"


    Seeing Chen Feng nod, Wang Hao was very pleased and pulled him straight out of the school gate, eager to head to the nearby Flying Eagle Inte Cafe.


    However, they had only walked about fifty meters from the school gate when, all of a sudden, a throng of people walked out from the side and blocked Chen Feng and Wang Hao¡¯s path.


    The group was mostly made up of male students in school uniforms, each one slouching, with weird hairstyles, clearly not the studious type.


    Facing the ill-intentioned group of boys, Wang Hao¡¯s expression changed, and he turned to Chen Feng to ask, "Boss, what do we do?"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see," Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    While they were talking, the group of male students quickly surrounded them,pletely cutting off their escape route.


    The students passing by fled the scene, keen to avoid getting entangled in whatever was about to go down.


    Not far off, under arge tree, two figures stood watching themotion.


    These two were none other than Zhong Siquan and his faithful sidekick Li Dagang, both with schadenfreude smirks on their faces.


    "Boss, isn¡¯t this Chen Feng causing troubles too often? Just a while ago he stirred up Yama, and now he¡¯s gotten on the bad side of Young Master Wu. Doesn¡¯t he know that Young Master Wu isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as Yama?" Li Dagang said with disdain, looking at the surrounded Chen Feng.


    "Heh, Chen Feng is just a show-off. Can¡¯t go a day without it. Now, he¡¯s blown it big time by messing with Wu Yu. With all the underlings Wu Yu has, that¡¯s enough to give Chen Feng a hard time," Zhong Siquanughed coldly.


    "Exactly, with so many people, a spit from each would be enough to drown Chen Feng. Let¡¯s see if he dares to act cocky after this," Li Dagang said excitedly, as if he already watched Chen Feng getting beaten and lying on the ground.


    He believed that no matter how tough Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t handle this many opponents.


    "Heh heh, let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show," Zhong Siquan said eagerly.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Chen Feng¡¯s misfortune unfold.


    After surrounding Chen Feng and Wang Hao, the boys didn¡¯t rush to act but instead red at them as if they were looking at dead men.


    Chen Feng simply smiled and asked the boys, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Wu Yu¡¯s subordinates, right?"


    "Boss, how did you know?" Wang Hao asked in surprise upon hearing this.


    "Don¡¯t forget what happened this morning," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s why!" Wang Hao suddenly realized.


    As they finished speaking, the crowd parting and making way for a handsome young man with a crew cut dressed in a white sports outfit, it was Wu Yu himself.


    Wu Yu slowly made his way to the front of the two, looking at Chen Feng with a sneer. "Not bad for someone who defeated Yama, you actually have some brains."


    "Thanks for thepliment!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Hmph! Chen Feng, do you think you can strut around the school just because you defeated Yama? Huh?" Wu Yu¡¯s expression turned icy, he asked in cold voice.


    "Strutting around? Sorry, but I prefer to walk normally," Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Walk normally? Ha! You, Chen Feng, are bing more and more arrogant. You not only thwart my ns but even dare to warn me through one of my men. Feeling pretty cocky, aren¡¯t you?" Wu Yu spoke coldly.


    "So-so," Chen Feng shrugged, still smiling lightly.


    "I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you for being so-so. Haven¡¯t you asked around the school to see who dares to mess with my affairs? Who dares to warn me? You¡¯re the first one, got it?" Wu Yu could no longer contain his anger and raised his voice in fury.


    "Oh, and then what?" Chen Feng remained unfazed.


    "So, you¡¯re not leaving here on your feet today. Otherwise, how could I, Wu Yu, continue as the boss?" Wu Yu narrowed his eyes, his face darkening as he spoke.

 Chapter 140: Damn Unscientific

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Damn Unscientific</h4>


    "I¡¯m afraid today is going to be a disappointment for you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Heh, disappointment? Do you really think you can leave today unharmed?" Wu Yu sneered dismissively.


    "Well, that remains to be seen, doesn¡¯t it? What if the ones lying on the groundter aren¡¯t me but you and your brothers?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hahaha!"


    At these words from Chen Feng, Wu Yu and his men burst into loudughter, filled with contempt and mockery.


    And the way they looked at Chen Feng now was as if they were staring at a madman.


    It was only Chen Feng and Wang Hao on one side, while there were at least thirty men on Wu Yu¡¯s side.


    With such a disparity in numbers, Chen Feng still dared to im he wouldn¡¯t be the one lying on the ground. Wasn¡¯t this madness?


    Such a ludicrous thought!


    Wu Yu and the others believed that Chen Feng must have been scared out of his wits at the sight of their numbers.


    "Brother Wu, stop wasting words on this idiot, just give the order to start the fight, the brothers can¡¯t wait to kick some ass!" one of Wu Yu¡¯s men said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu smiled coldly and arrogantly, "Alright then, let¡¯s get started, just make sure to leave him breathing!"


    After speaking, Wu Yu turned and stepped aside, leaving a group of men eying Chen Feng and Wang Hao fiercely.


    Wang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking somewhat nervous.


    Although he was often bullied before, he had never experienced a situation like this, surrounded by dozens of men for the first time.


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, just hide behind me when the fight starts, they won¡¯t be able to hurt you!"


    "This time, I want to fight by your side!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and said.


    He didn¡¯t want to be protected by Chen Feng anymore, nor did he want to be a burden to him.


    This time, even if he would be covered in cuts and bruises, he was determined to stand out and fight alongside Chen Feng against these dozens of men.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned his head to look at Wu Yu¡¯s henchmen and said lightly, "Let¡¯s start, I have things to doter!"


    "Hmph, you have things to do? Wait for the hospital then!" one of them snorted coldly and then, clenching his fists, charged at Chen Feng first.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit, swarming towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Many bystanders hiding in the distance shook their heads with a sigh upon witnessing this scene.


    They felt that it was inevitable for Chen Feng and Wang Hao to meet with tragedy this time.


    As Chen Feng and Wang Hao shed with the crowd...


    Two of them, who were closer to Chen Feng, didn¡¯t say a word and swung their fists straight at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Three others directly aimed kicks at Chen Feng.


    Facing thebined attack of the five men, Chen Feng remained calm, with not a hint of panic in his eyes.


    Although these men seemed fierce, their speed was too slow. In the eyes of Chen Feng, they were like the slow motion in a movie.


    Chen Feng had ample time to dodge the attacks of the five men, and he did so with ease.


    After all, these men were just ordinary people. If Chen Feng, the King of Soldiers, could be taken down by the coboration of five ordinary men, then he would have been too cheap.


    Chen Feng, unflustered, moved his body slightly on the spot, causing all five attacks to miss their mark instantly.


    This startled the five men.


    However, they didn¡¯t stop their assault and continued to attack Chen Feng.


    At the same time, the rest of the crowd also swarmed towards Chen Feng.


    Their target was almost wholly Chen Feng.


    Because they knew Chen Feng was the key.


    Despite being surrounded by nearly everyone, Chen Feng remained utterlyposed, moving and dodging attacks effortlessly like a nimble fish.


    The attackers, after much effort, had not even managed to touch the hem of his clothes; instead, they were led around in circles by him.


    This exhausted the crowd, who continuously attacked Chen Feng, only to fail repeatedly.


    In contrast to Chen Feng¡¯s ease, Wang Hao was having a much harder time.


    Although there were only two people confronting him,


    Even so, Wang Hao was struggling, constantly on the defensive, hunched over with his hands over his head as he was besieged and forced to retreat under a barrage of blows.


    Chen Feng, who was being attacked by dozens of people, frowned upon seeing this.


    It seemed he needed to break away quickly; otherwise, if the fight dragged on, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much, but Wang Hao wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng simply stopped moving.


    Seeing Chen Feng no longer dodging, the attackers were overjoyed because if he had kept evading, they couldn¡¯t haveid a finger on him.


    Now that Chen Feng had finally stopped running, they rushed at him like a pack of starving wolves.


    Chen Feng watched the crowd charging at him, a slight smile curling the corners of his mouth, and then he lifted his foot and kicked out directly.


    The person in the lead was kicked squarely and sent flying without even a chance to scream.


    The three unlucky ones behind him were also knocked to the ground by the force of his blow.


    Screams echoed all around immediately.


    The rest of the attackers, witnessing this scene, were nearly scared out of their wits.


    What the hell, one kick toppled four people?


    Was he possessed by Bruce Lee?


    Before the crowd could recover, Chen Feng unleashed another kick, leading to the same scene repeating itself with three more people hitting the ground, unable to get up.


    The remaining attackers, terrified by what they saw, instantly stopped in their tracks, not daring to advance any further, fearing they would be the next ones sent flying.


    However, as they halted, Chen Feng went on the offensive.


    The change in their expressions was drastic.


    If Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been watching the scene unfold, they would have probably turned and fled by now¡ªthis was simply too terrifying.


    At that moment, they felt like they weren¡¯t fighting a human but a monster.


    Where was there such a person, knocking down seven people with two kicks?


    Not even martial arts movies were this exaggerated.


    During their shock, Chen Feng charged into the flock like a wolf amongst sheep.


    In an instant, they had no ability to resist, and cries of distress filled the air as they sessively fell to the ground.


    Soon, they were all lying down.


    Wu Yu, who had been watching from the side, now had an expression frozen on his face, mouth agape in stunned silence.


    He felt like he had just watched a live-action 3D martial arts movie.


    Fucking hell, this was too exaggerated!


    So many people, all falling to Chen Feng¡¯s might within less than two minutes.


    This was freaking unscientific!

 Chapter 141: The Blood of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Blood of a Man</h4>


    At that moment, Wu Yu stood frozen in ce,pletely dumbfounded.


    And just as dumbfounded were the students watching from a distance, including Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    The expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost.


    Although both had braced themselves for Chen Feng to knock down a few boys with unmatched bravery before finally being overwhelmed,


    after all, Chen Feng¡¯s skills were well known.


    What they hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng could defeat more than thirty boys in such a short span of time.


    That was really fucking terrifying!


    "Boss, awesome!"


    Wang Hao, who was being attacked by two boys at the time, instantly felt his blood boiling.


    Ignoring the fists of the two boys, his eyes bloodshot, he switched from defense to offense. Charging headlong into the punches, he tackled one thinner and smaller boy to the ground.


    With a burst of ferocity, he pinned the skinny boy underneath him and started to rain punches down on the boy¡¯s face again and again.


    Seeing this, the other boy frantically punched and kicked at Wang Hao, trying desperately to drive him away and rescue hispanion.


    But in that moment, Wang Hao was like a man possessed, his eyes red as he took the onught, barely flinching. He kept pounding his fists into the face of the boy on the ground.


    Before long, the skinny boy¡¯s face was swollen and bloody, with blood all over his nose and face.


    Since Wang Hao had been under constant attack this whole time without dodging, he wasn¡¯t in great shape either; his eyes were swollen, and blood was running from the corner of his mouth.


    Yet even so, Wang Hao didn¡¯t stop. He continued to smash his fist into the skinny boy¡¯s face, obviously ready to fight to the bitter end.


    The boy attacking Wang Hao paused, stunned.


    After fighting for so long, his own fists hurt, yet Wang Hao hadn¡¯t uttered a sound of pain, as if the punches weren¡¯tnding on him at all.


    Is this guy insane?


    Nobody goes all out like this, do they?


    A flicker of fear shone in the eyes of the boy pinned to the ground. He feared that if this continued, Wang Hao might beat him to death.


    So, he hurriedly patted the ground with his hand, pleading loudly, "Bro, stop hitting me, I was wrong, I give up!"


    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Wang Hao¡¯s lips, and he finally stood up from the skinny boy.


    He gently wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the boy who had been attacking him and asked, "Do you want to fight me?"


    The boy shook his head quickly, taking two steps back, his eyes filled with wariness.


    To him, Wang Hao was a lunatic with no regard for his own life, and he had no desire to fight with such a person.


    Wang Hao looked at the frightened boy, then lowered his gaze to the skinny boy on the ground, who was now beyond recognition, and the smile on his face grew even wider.


    Although he too was covered in injuries,


    his heart was filled with immense joy.


    Because this was the first time he had directly defeated an opponent andpletely subdued him.


    Dragging his exhausted body, close to falling apart, Wang Hao went to Chen Feng¡¯s side, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Boss, I didn¡¯t embarrass you this time, did I?"


    "No, you didn¡¯t, Haozi, you did good!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, his eyes brimming with pride.


    Because this time, Wang Hao truly exemplified the spiritedness of a man.


    For Wang Hao, this undoubtedly marked a transformation.


    "I believe from now on, it won¡¯t be so easy for anyone who wants to bully Wang Hao."


    "Wu Yu, what do you have to say now?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the still confused Wu Yu and asked with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, I was careless today, and I admit my defeat, but don¡¯t get too cocky. We¡¯ve definitely made enemies today. Let¡¯s wait and see!"


    Wang Hao snorted with dissatisfaction and spoke with an ugly expression.


    Having said that, he turned to flee.


    "Trying to run?" The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and in a sh, he appeared in front of Wu Yu, blocking his way.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he asked with a trembling voice, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Thinking you can strut about and just walk away, Wu Yu? That¡¯s not very honorable!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "You dare touch me? I warn you, Chen Feng, if youy a finger on me, you¡¯ll have no ce in this school!" Wu Yu¡¯s face turned cold as he threatened in a chilling voice.


    Although he felt inwardly shaken, he couldn¡¯t show any sign of weakness.


    There were many students watching around them. If he showed weakness to Chen Feng, how could he continue to mix in the school?


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng chuckled, and then a glint of coldness shed in his eyes, as he swung a punch at Wu Yu¡¯s abdomen.


    "Agh!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s face contorted with pain, and he knelt on the ground clutching his stomach, forehead slick with cold sweat, wailing in agony.


    "This punch is payback for my brother and Su Ya," Chen Feng said coldly. "I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t target Su Ya in the future, or you¡¯ll take the consequences!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked away without looking back.


    Wang Hao hurried to follow.


    Wu Yu, clutching his abdomen, watched their departing figures, his teeth nearly crushed in rage.


    He wanted to stand up, but each movement sent ripping pain through his abdomen.


    This stopped him from moving any further, and he could only kneel down honestly, waiting for the pain to subside.


    This scene quickly caught the attention of the other students, and they gathered around to watch.


    After all, Wu Yu usually bullied others, and it was rare to see him at a disadvantage.


    The pointing and the murmurs of the onlooking crowd,


    brought immense humiliation to Wu Yu.


    He red fiercely at the distant figures of Chen Feng and Wang Hao, veins on his forehead bulging, teeth clenched, he roared in rage, "Chen Feng, I will never coexist with you under the same sky!"


    ...


    In a tranquil suburb of Europe, a luxurious vi with a swimming pool and garden sat quietly.


    Judging by the scale of the vi, the owner¡¯s identity was certainly no ordinary one.


    After all, without money or power, one would not be able to afford such a vi here.


    On the sofa of the vi¡¯s first-floor living room sat a handsome foreign man.


    The foreign man was about fifty years old, with blond hair and blue eyes, exuding the aura of someone who was born to rule.


    At that moment, dressed in a ck robe, he was lounging on the sofa, holding a newspaper, reading it with narrowed eyes.


    Then, a man in a ck suit rushed into the vi, knelt on one knee before the foreign man, bowing his head, and said with utmost respect:


    "Reporting to the boss, Honda Ichiro is dead!"

 Chapter 142 The Company is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142 The Company is in Trouble</h4>


    Negan, a foreign man.


    After listening to the man in the ck suit, his face showed no surprise, he merely nodded slightly, still focusing on the newspaper.


    As if he had anticipated this oue, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Observing this, the man in the ck suit furrowed his brows, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes, and asked, "Boss, are you not surprised at all?"


    "Hehe!"


    Negan smiled and shook his head, then put down the newspaper in his hand, looked down at the man in the ck suit kneeling before him, and spoke indifferently,


    "What¡¯s there to be surprised about? If Chen Feng had been so easy to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped from Tianqi Ind in the first ce! Just Honda Ichiro alone is not a threat to him; don¡¯t forget, he is the ace of the Dragon Group¡ªDao Feng!"


    "Boss, even if Chen Feng is formidable, as far as I know, after being expelled from the Dragon Group, he has always been alone, which presents us with a great opportunity. Should we dispatch more Blue Card Assassins topletely eliminate him and reim the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and also avenge Honda Ichiro?"


    The man in the ck suit, his eyes gleaming coldly, said with clenched teeth and a murderous look.


    His real name was Matsui Heijiro, and like Honda Ichiro, he also hailed from Japan, which made them closest friends, almost brothers.


    Now that Honda Ichiro was dead, he naturally despised Chen Feng and was eager to kill him in revenge for Honda Ichiro.


    "Foolish!" Negan sternly red at the man in the ck suit.


    Matsui Heijiro, frightened, immediately bowed his head, prostrating himself on the ground, trembling and not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Hmph!" Negan snorted coldly, his eyes slightly squinted, and coldly said, "The Dragon Group is not simple, and Chen Feng is even more formidable!"


    "Honda Ichiro was overly eager for sess, didn¡¯t heed my advice, and relying on his Invisibility Technique, insisted on confronting Chen Feng alone. And what was the result?"


    "And now you want me to send Blue Card Assassins to encircle Chen Feng? Do you want my Blood Shura Assassins to needlessly lose more Blue Card Assassins?"


    "Boss, you have a point, but are we just going to let this go?" Matsui Heijiro asked reluctantly.


    "Of course we must seek revenge. People from my Blood Shura Assassins are not so easily killed, and besides, we must get our hands on that Tianqi Holy Pearl!" Negan said with a calm expression.


    But as he spoke about the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his eyes filled with greedy desire.


    "What good n do you have then, Boss?" Matsui Heijiro asked cautiously.


    "Let Silver Snake and Fire Fox, the siblings, take a trip to the Huaxia Coast. I believe they should be enough to deal with Chen Feng!" Negan pondered for a moment and then spoke indifferently.


    "What! Silver Snake and Fire Fox! Those are two Red Card Assassins!"


    Matsui Heijiro, upon hearing this, was shocked.


    It was known that the Blood Shura Assassins, a formidable assassin organization, maintained a strict hierarchical system.


    All assassins in Blood Shura were ssified based on their strength and assassination sess rate.


    The lowest level was the White Card Assassin.


    Usually, new recruits to the organization were at this level.


    Next up was the Blue Card Assassin.


    The previously mentioned Honda Ichiro, the Japanese who knew the Invisibility Technique and had tried to assassinate Chen Feng, was of this level.


    Assassins of this caliber already had some fame, and both their skills and sess rates met certain standards.


    Hence, those typically sent out on missions were mostly Blue Card Assassins.


    Then came the Red Card Assassins.


    This level of assassin could be considered the backbone of the Blood Shura Assassins.


    Only particrly difficult assassination missions, such as assassinating leaders of small nations, would deploy assassins of this caliber.


    Red Card Assassins were notoriously famous within the assassin world, absolute masters.


    Once they made their move, their sess rate was frighteningly high.


    Above the Red Card, there were two other levels, the Silver Medal Killer and the Golden Card Assassin.


    Of course, even within the Blood Shura assassin group, there were only a few individuals of these two levels.


    Normally, these few were in closed training, elusive like dragons, extraordinarily mysterious.


    Unless Blood Shura was in a life or death crisis, or there was some special mission that Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t handle, would these top assassins be deployed.


    Otherwise, on normal days, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Thus, it was said that the Red Card Assassins were currently the most formidable assassins in the Blood Shura group, in a public sense.


    However, this time, to deal with Chen Feng, Negan unexpectedly dispatched two Red Card Assassins, which immensely shocked Matsui Heijiro.


    Since he had joined the Blood Shura assassin group, no matter how tough the mission, one Red Card Assassin had always been sufficient.


    Two Red Card Assassins simultaneously being deployed was unprecedented.


    "I know you¡¯re close with Honda Ichiro. This time, Silver Snake and Fire Fox are striking, so go with them. Remember, you¡¯re only allowed to seed, not fail. After entering Huaxia, you must continuously remind them both to be cautious, not to capsize in the sewer!" Negan instructed.


    "Thank you, leader. I will keep your words close to my heart," Matsui Heijiro said gratefully.


    "All right, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go now, I need to sleep," Negan said wearily, waving a hand and yawning.


    Matsui Heijiro hurriedly rose and left the vi.


    Looking at the receding figure of Matsui Heijiro, Negan narrowed his eyes and said coldly with a sneer, "Chen Feng, prepare to say goodbye to this world!"


    ...


    Leaving school, Chen Feng and Wang Hao went directly to the Eagle Inte Cafe.


    The two had just powered on theputers and sat down, getting ready to y a few rounds of League of Legends.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Feng pulled out his phone and nced at the screen; it was a call from Lin Mengyao.


    This made Chen Feng startle, his eyes brightening with joy.


    Could it be that Miss Lin hade to her senses and was ready to talk to him?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t this the first time Lin Mengyao had taken the initiative to call him?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he answered the call.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, what made you think to call me? Decided not to avoid me anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a teasing smile.


    "Chen Feng, there¡¯s trouble at my sister¡¯spany,e quickly!"


    The voice of Lin Mengyao sounded anxious on the phone.


    The smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face disappeared instantly.


    "Yaoyao, don¡¯t panic, what¡¯s exactly going on?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    With the powerful woman Wanqing in charge of thepany, how could something go wrong?


    This perplexed Chen Feng deeply.

 Chapter 143 Qian Family Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Qian Family Father and Son</h4>


    "I can¡¯t exin it clearly, I really don¡¯t know what happened, but now there¡¯s a huge crowd blocking the entrance of thepany making a scene, shouting and demandingpensation," Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice was filled with fear.


    "Where¡¯s Wu Kun? And your sister?" Chen Feng asked with a slight frown.


    "My sister, Uncle Wu, and a few security guards from thepany are at the entrance, negotiating with those people, but I see that the crowd is really aggressive, and I don¡¯t know how much longer they can hold out!" Lin Mengyao said with a trembling voice.


    "Okay, I understand. Find a safe ce to hide, I¡¯ll be right there, and remember, take care of yourself!" Chen Feng instructed.


    "Okay!" Lin Mengyao nodded her head.


    Then, they ended the call.


    "Hao, I¡¯ve got something to take care of, I have to go!" Chen Feng stood up and said to Wang Hao beside him with a serious expression.


    Wang Hao naturally noticed the serious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face. He knew that something big must have happened.


    "Boss, I¡¯ll go with you!" Without a second thought, Wang Hao also stood up and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, and then both of them ran out of the inte cafe, hailing a taxi to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company...


    On the twenty-sixth floor of Fenglei Building, at the entrance of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    The once luxurious and high-endpany entrance was now impervious due to the crowd blocking it.


    Among the crowd were men and women, most of whom were coborators with Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, with some consumers as well.


    These people often purchased jewelry from Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company or directly sourced goods from them, and could be considered loyal customers of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    However, the faces of the crowd were filled with anger and indignation, loudly shouting phrases like pensate us" and "return our money."


    Some also carried banners withrge letters that read: "Unscrupulous merchants, selling fakes that cheat people,pensate us for our hard-earned money!"


    Facing this crowd were Lin Wanqing, Wu Kun, and several security guards from thepany.


    If it weren¡¯t for their blockage at the entrance, the crowd would have likely barged into thepany and started smashing things by now.


    "Can everyone calm down for a moment and let me say a few words!" Lin Wanqing raised her hand, trying to be heard over the cacophony of voices.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing continued, "Firstly, I want to apologize to everyone here, I¡¯m sorry! Secondly, as for why there¡¯s an issue with this batch of jewelry, I really don¡¯t know yet, could you please give me some time to investigate, and I will exin everything!"


    "You want to give you some time? Last time I came here, you said the same thing, and it¡¯s been almost a week. Have you figured it out yet? I don¡¯t care, we only have one demand¡ªrefund our money immediately!" A middle-aged woman red at Lin Wanqing and said shrilly.


    "That¡¯s right, when we purchased our stock from you, yourpany promised that if there were any issues with the goods, you would ept returns immediately. Now that it¡¯s been identified that this batch of jewelry is all counterfeit and defective, why haven¡¯t you refunded our money yet?" A thin-faced, monkey-cheeked middle-aged man also said angrily.


    The moment these two spoke, the crowd that had calmed down once again erupted, moring for refunds.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted together as she hurriedly raised her hands again, trying to appease the crowd, "Everyone, please calm down. Refunds will be made for sure, but please let us investigate exactly where the problem with this batch of goods originated, can we do that?"


    "No, we want the refunds immediately!"


    The people in the crowd insisted.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed slightly. Although she was the director of thepany, not everything was decided by her; the board of directors had to make decisions.


    This batch of jewelry was not a small amount¡ªthe involved sum was nearly one billion, not something that could be so easily refunded.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry was in need of money recently, and their liquid funds were already tight. How could they possibly refund the money all at once?


    Furthermore, Lin Wanqing suspected that the problem with this batch of goods could very likely be the result of sabotage.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry had never had such issues before; at most, there would asionally be some defective products in a batch.


    But an entire batch consisting of counterfeit goods and defects was too extreme. It was definitely a case of someone switching the goods behind the scenes.


    Lin Wanqing had been working overtime at thepany for the past few days, trying to get to the bottom of this incident.


    However, it was clear that the people in front of her were unwilling to give her any more time.


    As Lin Wanqing was mulling over her headache, the elevator doors opened.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a white suit and a young man in a blue suit stepped out.


    The two had somewhat simr features, and their suits and leather shoes, along with the designer watches they wore, screamed affluence.


    Following behind them was a group of burly bodyguards wearing sunsses.


    The appearance of this group immediately caught the attention of Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun.


    However, when Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun saw the middle-aged man and the young man, their expressions changed.


    Because the young man was none other than Qian Zhita, with whom they had just recently had a conflict.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was Qian Zhita¡¯s father, the director of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd, Qian Long.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The father and son duo stepped out of the elevator,ughing triumphantly, their arrogant and schadenfreude expressionspletely unchecked.


    Apanied by their entourage of bodyguards, the father and son duo made their way through the crowd and approached Lin Wanqing.


    "Director Lin, long time no see!" Qian Long greeted Lin Wanqing with a smile.


    Qian Zhita, on the other hand, kept ogling Lin Wanqing¡¯s figure wrapped in her OL suit, his eyes not leaving her for a second.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wanqing asked with a cold tone.


    The rtionship between Lin¡¯s Jewelry and Huatiang Jewelry had always been poor. It was clear that Qian Long and Qian Zhita¡¯s appearance was not out of goodwill but to revel in the chaos. Lin Wanqing expected nothing less than them fanning the mes or kicking them while they were down.


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face showed no hint of warmth towards the two.


    "Director Lin, Zhita and I havee with good intentions, hoping to offer some assistance to yourpany. Don¡¯t you think that your attitude is a bit impolite?" Qian Long continued with his smile, seemingly unoffended by her demeanor.


    "Ourpany can handle its own affairs, Director Qian need not worry!" Lin Wanqing replied coldly.


    "Heh, you can solve it? If you could, would people be blocking yourpany entrance? Director Lin, stop pretending to be strong!" Qian Zhita sneered contemptuously.


    "Qian Zhita, have you forgotten the lesson fromst time?" Wu Kun red at Qian Zhita and clenched his fists, fuming with anger.

 Chapter 144: Intimidating Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Intimidating Everyone</h4>


    "Try to touch me now if you dare!" Qian Zhita pointed to the group of bodyguards following him and said arrogantly.


    After that, he turned around, facing his buttocks towards Wu Kun, patted his buttocks, and provocatively said, "Come on, hit me here, let¡¯s see you try, I love seeing you hate me but can¡¯t do anything about it."


    He really looked like he needed a beating!


    "Son of a bitch!" Wu Kun¡¯s eyes reddened, and he geared up to charge at Qian Zhita.


    "Uncle Wu, calm down!" Lin Wanqing hurriedly stopped Wu Kun, as it wasn¡¯t the right time to confront Qian Zhita.


    That would only make the already chaotic situation even worse.


    "Hmph!" Wu Kun looked at Qian Zhita and snorted, releasing his clenched fist.


    He still had to listen to what Lin Wanqing said.


    However, seeing this response, Qian Zhita became even more arrogant, as if his nostrils were pointing to the skies.


    "What? Not hitting? I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare, coward. Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now? After all, you¡¯re just a dog of the Lin family, pretending to be a big bad wolf!" Qian Zhita nced at Wu Kun and jeered with a coldugh.


    "You!" Wu Kun red fiercely at Qian Zhita, gritting his teeth, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Oh wow, such a fierce look, I¡¯m so scared," Qian Zhita sarcastically feigned fear, patted his chest, then turned to sneer at Lin Wanqing,


    "Director Lin, is this the kind of employees yourpany has? So rude? If one employee is like this, I can¡¯t imagine yourpany being any good. No wonder you dare to sell fake goods, this probably isn¡¯t the first time yourpany has done this, right?"


    Qian Zhita¡¯s words were like adding fuel to the fire, instantly igniting the powder keg.


    The already angry mob upon hearing this immediately erupted into chaos again.


    Some people even attempted to rush into thepany, and the security guards were almost overwhelmed.


    If this crowd were to break into thepany, it would be a disaster.


    As the line formed by the security guards was about to be breached,


    Qian Long and his son Qian Zhita saw this, their faces lit up with schadenfreude.


    The two were hoping for a major disaster at Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Soon, the angry mob knocked down the few security guards.


    After all, there were only a few of them, and they couldn¡¯t hold out for long.


    It looked like the crowd was about to flood through thepany¡¯s main gate and rush inside.


    However, just then, an elevator door opened again.


    Immediately afterward, two figures emerged.


    One ck figure left the elevator, quickly turning into a blur as it rushed over here, appearing right in front of the rioting crowd, blocking their path.


    The rioters, seeing the figure suddenly appearing in front of them, were all stunned.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun immediately looked this way.


    Upon seeing, joy filled their eyes.


    Because that ck figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had just rushed over from the inte caf¨¦.


    However, Qian Long and Qian Zhita had a rather unpleasant look on their faces,


    Especially Qian Zhita, who was almost grinding his teeth to pieces.


    After all, he had previously suffered severely because of Chen Feng and hated him thoroughly.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng again, his eyes reddened with hatred, wishing he could tear Chen Feng to pieces on the spot.


    After Chen Feng blocked the crowd, he didn¡¯t say a word, just quietly watched everyone.


    "Kid, you work for thispany too? Just you alone? If you know what¡¯s good for you, move aside, otherwise our group could spit and drown you!"


    A burly man standing at the front of the crowd looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and remained silent, still blocking the road without moving.


    The burly man, seeing this, his expression turned cold as he said in a chilly tone, "Hmph, seeking death!"


    After that, he swung his fist toward Chen Feng.


    However, just as the burly man¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, and without a word, he kicked out.


    A muffled thud was heard.


    The burly man, standing about six feet tall, screamed miserably as he was sent flying backward.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "Anyone who takes another step forward will meet the same fate!" Chen Feng dered, looking at the crowd with a powerful andpelling aura.


    His icy gaze made the troublemakers shiver uncontrobly, and they immediately halted their steps.


    At that moment, they all harbored the thought of turning around and fleeing.


    Because they felt that what stood in their way was not a man but a ferocious beast from ancient times.


    Seeing the crowd subdued by Chen Feng, both Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun¡¯s faces lit up with joy, and they hurriedly walked over to him.


    "Chen Feng!" Lin Wanqing greeted as she approached him.


    "Sister Qing, what exactly is going on?" Chen Feng asked, pointing at the troublemakers, puzzled.


    "Ah, it¡¯s a long story!" Lin Wanqing sighed and then exined the whole situation to Chen Feng.


    The story went like this.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had recentlyunched a new line of jewelry.


    Seeing that the new designs were innovative and expected to sell well, partners had ced orders with thepany to sell the batch.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had also ced this new jewelry in their own direct sales stores for retail.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before partners and consumers started showing up.


    They imed that the jewelry purchased from Lin¡¯s Jewelry this time was all high-quality counterfeits, entirely fake, and had many defective products as well. They demanded a full refund.


    Initially, Lin Wanqing wanted to investigate this batch thoroughly and rify the entire situation before exining it to everyone.


    But gradually, the number ofinants increased, leading to the current situation.


    After listening to Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng frowned and asked, "Who in thepany was responsible for this batch?"


    "It was Jiang Yitian, Vice President Jiang!" Wu Kun immediately replied.


    "Vice President Jiang? Where is he now?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "We haven¡¯t been able to contact him, and he didn¡¯te to the office today!" Wu Kun said.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng stroked his chin, deep in thought.


    "Do you also think Jiang Yitian is implicated?" Lin Wanqing asked Chen Feng, looking at him.


    She had already suspected Jiang Yitian early on.


    After all, this batch of new jewelry had been entirely under Jiang Yitian¡¯s responsibility.


    This included the initial promotion of the new jewelry, delivering goods to the partners, and sales in the direct stores.


    If someone had tampered with this batch of jewelry, Jiang Yitian was the prime suspect.


    But Lin Wanqing could hardly believe that Jiang Yitian was behind it.


    Because Jiang Yitian was a cornerstone of thepany and its secondrgest shareholder.


    Sabotaging thepany¡¯s interests like this would benefit him in no way.


    Thus, this left Lin Wanqing feeling very bewildered.

 Chapter 145: Adding Fuel to the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Adding Fuel to the Fire</h4>


    "Whether Jiang Yitian is guilty or not I cannot yet confirm, but if we want to fully resolve this matter, we must start with Jiang Yitian!"


    Chen Feng did not categorically state his conclusion.


    In fact, he was ny-nine percent certain that Jiang Yitian was behind it.


    After all, Jiang Yitian was responsible for the new jewelry, and who else could imperceptibly rece all the new stock with counterfeit and substandard goods?


    So, there really was no need to even consider it.


    The only reason Chen Feng did not firmly im this was out of respect for Lin Wanqing.


    No matter what, Jiang Yitian was the deputy general manager of Lin¡¯s Jewelry and a subordinate trusted by Lin Wanqing.


    To directly state Jiang Yitian was at fault in front of so many people would be quite disrespectful to Lin Wanqing.


    Moreover, if word got out, it would undoubtedly be a huge scandal for Lin¡¯s Jewelry with a very negative impact.


    "Chen Feng, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll send someone to look for Jiang Yitian now, but what should we do about these people?" Lin Wanqing pointed to the people temporarily subdued by Chen Feng, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she spoke with some worry.


    She was now afraid that these people would cause trouble again.


    "Leave them to me, and you take care of the matter with Jiang Yitian!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Having said that, he walked directly in front of those people, looked at them, and smiled,


    "Sorry to have frightened everyone just now. I was only trying to ask everyone to calm down. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we could settle this matter amicably? Please, everyone, stay calm."


    "Hmph, easy for you to say, you haven¡¯t been cheated, of course, you¡¯re not worried! My millions are now all gone to waste, how can I not be angry?" a middle-aged bossined under his breath as he looked resentfully at Chen Feng.


    He owned a jewelry store and often imported from Lin¡¯s Jewelry as he found them reliable.


    So when Lin¡¯s Jewelry introduced their new jewelry, he had ced an order worth millions in one go.


    But to his dismay, soon after Lin¡¯s Jewelry delivered the batch, he discovered that the jewelry was actually all high-quality imitations along with a bunch of defective goods.


    This infuriated him to the point where he wished he could tear down Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, his was just a small jewelry store and those millions meant the world to him.


    Not just him, the other partners felt the same way.


    So when this middle-aged boss voiced his concerns, the rest of the partners also started to express their grievances, all pouring their hearts out to Chen Feng.


    However, due to Chen Feng¡¯s shocking kick earlier, no one dared to shout or rush into thepany anymore.


    "I understand the difficulties everyone is facing, and I ask you to also understand the difficulties Lin¡¯s Jewelry is facing. We are currently investigating the issue. Once confirmed, I guarantee that Lin¡¯s Jewelry will return every penny of your payments. Please give Lin¡¯s Jewelry a little more time!" Chen Feng spoke to appease them.


    "Do your words count? Can you represent Lin¡¯s Jewelry?" a middle-aged woman questioned.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing.


    "He can represent us!" Lin Wanqing immediately nodded.


    Seeing this, the crowd¡¯s mood stabilized somewhat.


    They knew that continuing to create a fuss wasn¡¯t going to resolve the issue.


    Since Chen Feng had made such a promise, they might as well trust him one more time, especially since there was nothing to lose.


    With this, the situation stabilized for the moment.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, reasoning alone was useless; Chen Feng¡¯s method was more effective.


    First, subdue the crowd with force, then pacify them with reason.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun finally rxed, the smiles returning to their faces.


    However, Qian Long and Qian Zhita saw that Chen Feng had stabilized the situation, and their faces instantly turned ugly.


    Qian Long nced back at Qian Zhita and nodded slightly.


    Qian Zhita immediately understood Qian Long¡¯s intention, stepped forward, and pointing at Chen Feng who had calmed everyone down, said,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really believe what this man is saying? It¡¯s clear he¡¯s just here to fool you on behalf of Lin¡¯s Jewelry. Once he leaves, Lin¡¯s Jewelry will deny everything. Then who will you turn to?"


    The crowd, already sensitive, became tense again upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s words, their gazes filled with doubt as they looked at Chen Feng.


    The situation that had just stabilized was about to be chaotic again.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his gaze icy as he looked at Qian Zhita, the troublemaker.


    This guy clearly loved to watch the world burn, keen on pouring gasoline on the fire.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s gaze grow even colder.


    However, facing Chen Feng¡¯s icy stare, Qian Zhita not only did not back down but continued to fan the mes, telling everyone how untrustworthy Lin¡¯s Jewelry was and recounting all the deceitful things they had supposedly done in the past.


    In short, he described Lin¡¯s Jewelry as apany that would stoop to any low.


    And his words, which were mostly fabricated and false, were believed by the crowd, their faces once again showing anger.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita turned to Chen Feng with a smug, defiant look in his eyes.


    "If Young Master Qian isn¡¯t telling stories, it truly wastes talent. Your ability to make up stories far exceeds that of professional storytellers," Chen Feng said coolly, his gaze icy.


    "Storytelling? Are you implying that everything I just said was made up?" Qian Zhita asked with a coldugh.


    "What else? Is there even a single truth in your words?" Chen Feng retorted coldly.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what you say; after all, you are with Lin¡¯s Jewelry, you would refute anything I say. However, I believe everyone here can see the truth. Am I right?" Qian Zhita said, looking towards the crowd.


    The crowd immediately nodded, their expressions of anger intensifying.


    "This is outrageous, Mr. Qian, don¡¯t push it too far!" Wu Kun red at Qian Zhita and roared.


    "Oh, I¡¯m just overstepping a bit. What can you do about it? If you have the guts,e hit me. I repeat,e on, kick me right here!" Qian Zhita said, turning his backside towards Chen Feng and Wu Kun, continuing his taunts.


    Qian Zhita was confident, knowing he had many bodyguards behind him, that Chen Feng and Wu Kun wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on him, which is why he was so brazen.


    "I knew you two cowards wouldn¡¯t dare. This time I brought so many bodyguards, you two can¡¯t even touch a hair on me, just a pair of trash!" Qian Zhita said, his face full of disdain.


    However, just as Qian Zhita finished speaking.


    A dark figure suddenly rushed forward, lifting a foot and kicking towards Qian Zhita¡¯s backside.


    "Ow!"


    A scream sounded as Qian Zhita clutched his backside and flew out, stumbling and falling face-first.


    The crowd, including Qian Long and the bodyguards, were shocked.


    They were too slow to react due to the incredible speed of the dark figure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qian Zhita hit the ground that they reacted.


    They hurriedly looked towards the figure.


    To their astonishment, the figure was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 146 Mom, I Want to Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Mom, I Want to Go Home!</h4>


    Qian Long¡¯s face darkened instantly to the extreme.


    Chen Feng had the audacity to kick his son away right in front of him¡ªthis was a direct p to his face.


    A glint of cold light shed in Qian Long¡¯s eyes as he turned his head towards the still-shocked bodyguards and shouted angrily, "What are you standing around for? My son has been hit, and you just stand there watching? Attack him!"


    Only then did the bodyguardse to their senses. They exchanged nces, nodded, and then, baring their fists like fierce deities, charged towards Chen Feng.


    The crowd that had been causing trouble earlier saw this and quickly dispersed, giving way to a clear path, afraid of being caught in the crossfire.


    "Mr. Chen, let me help you!" Wu Kun said as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "No need, just protect Sister Qing well and don¡¯t let them hurt her," Chen Feng replied with a shake of his head and a faint smile.


    "Alright!" Wu Kun nodded and immediately stood in front of Lin Wanqing, protecting her.


    He knew Chen Feng¡¯s skills very well and had great confidence in him.


    Even though the Qian Family father and son had brought quite a few bodyguards this time, Wu Kun knew they still posed no threat to Chen Feng.


    So, his task was to protect Lin Wanqing.


    As the ck-clothed bodyguards surrounded Chen Feng, raising their fists to strike at him...


    Chen Feng stood still, an unchanging faint smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Qian Long¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt.


    However, just as the bodyguards¡¯ fists were about tond on Chen Feng...


    Chen Feng moved.


    In a sh, Chen Feng¡¯s figure turned into a ck afterimage and disappeared from where he stood.


    The bodyguards¡¯ punches naturally missed their mark, not even grazing Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Before the bodyguards could react, Chen Feng had already shed behind one of them and swiftly pped the bodyguard¡¯s back with his hand.


    "Puh!"


    The a bodyguard let out a miserable cry, blood spurting from his mouth, and then he copsed, unable to get up again.


    The onlookers were stunned by the scene.


    A palm strike causing someone to vomit blood!


    Could it be the long-lost Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms?


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng became a ghostly shadow, weaving through the bodyguards.


    At that moment, he was like a nimble fish, the bodyguards were going mad trying to catch him but they couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of his clothing.


    Yet, he could strike at any moment, and each time he did, another bodyguard fell to the ground, blood pouring from their mouths.


    About twenty seconds passed.


    The crowd of imposing, muscr ck-clothed bodyguards was reduced to only one still standing in ce.


    The rest were all on the ground, clutching their abdomens, wailing miserably¡ªthe sight was pitiful beyond words.


    The onlookers¡¯ eyes nearly popped out of their skulls, all dumbfounded as if they had seen a monster.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them was real¡ªit was terrifying beyond measure.


    Qian Long was alsopletely dumbfounded.


    Beforeing here, he had heard from Qian Zhita that Chen Feng was quite skilled, so he had brought a group of bodyguards.


    But now, where was the "quite skilled"?


    It was more like extremely skilled! This was downright monstrous!


    If Qian Zhita hadn¡¯t been kicked away, Qian Long would have really wanted to p him for not being clear¡ªhow infuriating!


    The remaining bodyguard was left unattended by Chen Feng as he walked straight towards Qian Long.


    Qian Long watched Chen Feng approach, fear shing in his eyes as he stammered, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to have a chat with you!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, continuing his approach towards Qian Long.


    "Don¡¯te any closer!" Qian Long hastily backed away; as he retreated, he turned to look at the only remaining bodyguard and ordered, "What are you standing there for? Come over and protect me!"


    The bodyguard, upon hearing this, hadn¡¯t even had a chance to move.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned his head towards him.


    That icy stare sent an involuntary shiver down the bodyguard¡¯s spine.


    He looked down at his colleagues, clutching their abdomens and wailing, his eyes filled with fear, and cried out, "It¡¯s... it¡¯s too scary, Mommy, I want to go home!"


    With that, he turned and fled.


    He was so fast that had hepeted in the Olympic sprint, he probably could have won a medal.


    Clearly, what had transpired had left a deep psychological impact on him.


    Chen Feng had managed to scare this grown man to tears with just one look.


    This made Chen Feng feel a mix of amusement and disbelief.


    Qian Long watched the bodyguard¡¯s escaping figure, his face contorting to an extreme level of ugliness, like he had swallowed excrement.


    Chen Feng reached Qian Long unobstructed, his lips curling into a faint smile as he inquired, "You¡¯re Mr. Qian, right? I believe you¡¯re a smart man and wouldn¡¯t be as foolish as your son, would you? I have a question for you, I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to answer it?"


    "What on earth do you want to ask?" Qian Long asked, his face twisted unpleasantly.


    Although Chen Feng had insulted his son as a fool, he very much wanted to retaliate.


    But he also felt worried because he was afraid that Chen Feng might hit him with a palm strike or a punch.


    With his body already hollowed out by a life of indulgence, if he were to take such a blow, he¡¯d probably end up lying in a hospital for a year.


    "My question is simple," Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, staring into Qian Long¡¯s eyes with a cold voice, "Does the counterfeit goods incident have anything to do with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Long¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, and a flicker of panic passed through his eyes.


    Despite that, having fought his way up in the business world, he quickly adjusted his emotions and hurriedly shook his head, confidently saying:


    "One can eat something wrong, but one shouldn¡¯t say something wrong. How is it my concern that yourpany sells counterfeit goods to clients? Don¡¯t be falsely using a good person here!"


    Chen Feng had been watching Qian Long¡¯s eyes all the while and he, of course, noticed the fleeting panic.


    Moreover, although Qian Long seemed to speak with conviction, there was a hint of guilt in his voice.


    This made Chen Feng vaguely feel that Qian Long might indeed be involved in this affair.


    Perhaps it was him who, in collusion with Jiang Yitian, had intentionally harmed Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, during thest encounter at the Gambling Stone Exchange, Qian Zhita had suffered huge losses, causing Hua Tian Jewelry to lose so much money for nothing.


    Qian Long certainly could not swallow such an insult.


    Yet there was something that Chen Feng couldn¡¯tprehend: it was normal for Qian Long to grudge against him and the Lin Family and to use underhanded tactics against Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    But what motivation could Jiang Yitian, the deputy general manager and a veteran shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, possibly have for doing this?


    In collusion with outsiders against Lin¡¯s Jewelry, wouldn¡¯t he be harming his own interests?


    Chen Feng was at a loss to understand this.


    It seemed that in order to thoroughly unravel everything, further investigation was needed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng waved his hand at Qian Long and said, "Alright, you can disappear now!"


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing, let¡¯s wait and see, this isn¡¯t over!" Qian Long snorted.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go, then stay!" Chen Feng clenched his fists.


    Seeing this, Qian Long, scared witless, didn¡¯t say another word, helped up Qian Zhita who had been kicked away, and hurriedly fled towards the elevator, not even caring for the bodyguards lying on the ground...

 Chapter 147 Someone is Pursuing Me

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Someone is Pursuing Me</h4>


    After the Qian family father and son hadpletely disappeared on the twenty-sixth floor,


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked, "Mr. Chen, why did you let them go so easily?"


    "They still have their uses!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Have their uses?" Wu Kun looked puzzled.


    However, Lin Wanqing next to him instantly understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention. She blinked, looked at Chen Feng, and confirmed, "You think both the father and son are involved in this matter?"


    "Yes, so we need to y the long game to catch the big fish!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Then, he turned his head towards the people who had been causing trouble earlier and spoke indifferently, "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation has reached this point. Please continue to trust Lin¡¯s Jewelry and give us some more time. After this period, ourpany will definitely exin everything to you. Please, you may go now!"


    People were still in shock from the earlier events and hesitated upon hearing this, then sighed and turned to leave.


    They dared not make more trouble. The way Chen Feng had handled the bodyguards earlier was still vividly etched in their minds and had a powerful deterrent effect.


    The bodyguards, far stronger than this crowd, were subdued in just twenty seconds.


    If they continued causing trouble, they probably wouldn¡¯tst ten seconds before copsing and spitting blood on the ground.


    ustomed to ease, they naturally didn¡¯t want to endure such pain.


    Thus, the crowd felt helpless and chose to trust Chen Feng and Lin¡¯s Jewelry once more, leaving obediently to wait for news at home.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry, being such argepany, wouldn¡¯t likely abscond over ten billion; they were quite assured of that.


    Gradually, most of the crowd had left, and the crisis had temporarily calmed down.


    "Chen Feng, thank you so much for this time!" Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a grateful expression and said.


    If not for Chen Feng, she really wouldn¡¯t have known how to handle the troublemakers.


    Although calling the police could have been effective, it would have blown the situation out of proportion.


    If the incident leaked out, Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s reputation would definitely be impacted.


    The media¡¯s messy reports might say that Lin¡¯s Jewelry cheated customers with fake products, refusedpensation, and even had people arrested.


    If such a report went out, who would dare buy from Lin¡¯s Jewelry in the future?


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s intervention, which effectively subdued the crowd, was the most appropriate way to handle the situation, a temporary solution, but it resolved the crisis at hand.


    This made Lin Wanqing deeply grateful to Chen Feng.


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re all one family, and besides, I¡¯m a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry now, so this is also helping myself!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    His words were indeed true. Last time, at the Gambling Stone Exchange, he had acquired the Emperor Green Jade, which he had given all to Lin Wanqing.


    In return, Lin Wanqing had given Chen Feng shares of Lin¡¯s Jewelry of equivalent value.


    So now, he indeed was a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    "Yes, let¡¯s talk more about it inside thepany; Yaoyao is still waiting inside!" Lin Wanqing nodded and smiled.


    Having said that, she led the way towards thepany.


    "By the way, Director Lin, what should we do about these people?" apany security guard asked, pointing at the moaning bodyguards on the ground.


    Lin Wanqing paused, turned back to look at the security guard, and said indifferently, "Just toss them into the elevator, and press the ground floor for them!"


    "Got it!" The security guards nodded, then got to work, dragging the bodyguards like dead pigs towards the elevator.


    Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing, and Wu Kun walked into thepany together, heading to Lin Wanqing¡¯s CEO office.


    As the three passed through the employee office area, many employees peeked out, staring curiously at Chen Feng and whispering among themselves.


    "Wow, that handsome hero actually came to ourpany, he¡¯s so hot and manly!" a female office worker said dreamily.


    "Yes, just now at the entrance of thepany, he took on a group of ck-d bodyguards by himself and even drove away the troublemakers. He was incredibly cool! I think I¡¯m in love!" Another female office worker chimed in, her eyes brimming with love hearts.


    ...


    Everyone at thepany knew about the incident that had just urred at the entrance.


    They had all hidden inside, secretly watching the front gate.


    So, they had seen everything that had happened, and their admiration for Chen Feng had reached its peak.


    Especially the female office workers, who looked at Chen Feng with stars in their eyes.


    Heroes have always loved beauties, and beauties naturally love heroes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Wanqing right by Chen Feng¡¯s side and so many people watching, they would have already lost control and rushed forward to ask for Chen Feng¡¯s phone number and add him on WeChat.


    Chen Feng and the other two were aware of the employees¡¯ gazes.


    "It seems you are quite popr!" Lin Wanqing teased Chen Feng as she looked at him.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, his face full of innocence.


    The trio quickly passed through the staff office area, with the chairman¡¯s office just in sight.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Feng took out his phone and saw it was Liu Feifei calling.


    This made Chen Feng pause for a moment, then he gave Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun an apologetic smile, walked to the side, and answered the call.


    "Honey!" Liu Feifei¡¯s pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "What¡¯s up? Miss me?" Chen Feng whispered, hooking the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun were waiting right beside him, so he dared not speak too loudly.


    "Um... can youe over now?" Liu Feifei hesitated before asking.


    "Miss me that much?" Chen Feng asked with a mischievous grin.


    "No, it¡¯s something serious!" Liu Feifei replied.


    "Something serious? What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng was very puzzled. What could not be discussed over the phone?


    "Somebody is pursuing me!" Liu Feifei said somewhat sheepishly.


    Chen Feng was taken aback, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    After all, for someone like Liu Feifei with high attractiveness and a good figure, it was normal to have suitors.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell him that you are already taken?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I told him already, but he keeps clinging to me. No matter what I say, he won¡¯t leave. You need toe and rescue me!" Liu Feifei said, sounding a bit aggrieved.


    "ying the relentless pursuit card? That¡¯s a bit scoundrelly. Alright, I¡¯ming over now!"


    After finishing the conversation, Chen Feng asked for Liu Feifei¡¯s current address, hung up the phone, and returned to Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun.


    "Something up?" Lin Wanqing asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Yes, something came up, I have to take care of it!" Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Yaoyao is in my office. Aren¡¯t you going in to say hi to her?" Lin Wanqing pointed towards the chairman¡¯s office not far away and asked.


    "No, please tell her for me. I have to go now. See you tonight!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked towards thepany¡¯s main entrance...

 Chapter 148: I Want to Compete with You Fairly!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: I Want to Compete with You Fairly!</h4>


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, exchanged a nce, and then pushed the door open to enter the chairman¡¯s office.


    "Sis, Uncle Wu!"


    As soon as they entered the office, Lin Mengyao came up to greet them.


    At that time, her little face was covered with unease and worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everything is all right now!" Lin Wanqing ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair, smiled slightly, and said.


    "All right?" Lin Mengyao blinked in confusion, a hint of doubt shing in her beautiful eyes.


    The group from before had been so aggressive, each looking like they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had torn thepany apart.


    How could everything be fine in such a short time?


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Chen, he scared those people away!" Wu Kun said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng? He was here! Where is he?" Lin Mengyao¡¯srge beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise, and the anxiety on her face disappeared instantly.


    Because having Chen Feng around always made her feel especially secure.


    "He was supposed toe in with us, but just as we got to the door, he received a call, said he had something to do, and left!" Wu Kun exined truthfully.


    "Oh!" Lin Mengyao responded, somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, Lin Wanqing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    She knew that Chen Feng hadpletely entered Lin Mengyao¡¯s heart...


    Blue Romance Caf¨¦.


    This is a nationally known chain caf¨¦.


    The interior was very elegant,plemented by light music and attentive service, making it a favorite with everyone.


    Sometimes, some wealthy people or popr stars woulde here to sit for a while.


    Because no matter what troubles were weighing on their mind, having a cup of coffee at Blue Romance Caf¨¦ would make them vanish into thin air.


    The cafe¡¯s elegant and rxed environment was enormously helpful in adjusting one¡¯s mood.


    Liu Feifei was sitting by a window seat in the caf¨¦.


    Today, she was wearing a ck and white striped dress, with sunsses pinned to her cor, and her long hair draped over her shoulders, elegant yet sexy.


    Liu Feifei was born into a rich family, and the noble upbringing she had received from a young age gave her an inherently aristocratic air.


    Combined with her stunning beauty and sexy figure, she attracted the gazes of many male customers in the caf¨¦, eyes shining brightly, almost as if wanting to glue their eyeballs onto her.


    The surrounding environment was elegant and rxed, and Liu Feifei should have been in a good mood.


    However, at this time, she was frowning slightly, pouting her lips, looking quite unhappy.


    The reason for this was because there was someone else sitting across from her.


    He was a very handsome young man, but he looked young and his face still had an air of innocence.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have recognized the young man right away.


    Because he was none other than Liu Haoran, the brother of the Liu siblings who Chen Feng had helped before.


    "Little brother, you¡¯ve finished your coffee, why haven¡¯t you left yet?" Liu Feifei pointed at the empty cup in front of Liu Haoran, pouted her lips, and said.


    "I said before, I want to pursue you. I won¡¯t leave until you agree to be my girlfriend!" Liu Haoran said resolutely.


    "You... I¡¯ve told you so many times, Chen Feng is my boyfriend, I already have a boyfriend!" Liu Feifei said, ring at Liu Haoran in frustration.


    "It¡¯s fine, anyway, we are not married, and a boyfriend can be reced!" Liu Haoran chuckled and shamelessly said, "Besides, I think that for a girl as outstanding as you, only a guy like me deserves to be your boyfriend. You should consider it!"


    "I¡¯m speechless with you. Let¡¯s just wait for Chen Feng to get here, and he can talk to you!" Liu Feifei shook her head and said helplessly.


    She had never seen someone so shameless.


    Ever since she and Chen Feng parted ways that day, Liu Haoran had clung to her like a stubborn shadow, and even dered his intention to pursue her.


    This made Liu Feifei somewhat amused and exasperated. Not to mention the fact that Chen Feng was in the picture, even without him, she couldn¡¯t possibly ept such a young man as her boyfriend.


    In her eyes, Liu Haoran was just a little brat.


    Moreover, her heart only had room for Chen Feng now. How could she possibly ept the pursuit of other men?


    But no matter what she said to Liu Haoran, he just wouldn¡¯t give up and kept pestering her relentlessly, refusing to leave no matter how much she tried to push him away.


    This left Liu Feifei with no choice but to call Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, she was going to fall apart.


    So the standoff continued for about ten minutes.


    A taxi pulled up in front of Blue Love Cafe, the door opened, and a figure stepped out¡ªit was Chen Feng, who hade rushing over after receiving the call.


    After paying the driver, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger and went straight into the cafe.


    Once inside, he scanned the room and quickly located Liu Feifei.


    After all, a goddess-level beauty like Liu Feifei easily became the center of attention wherever she sat. She wasn¡¯t hard to find.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to walk over, he noticed that there was another figure sitting directly across from Liu Feifei.


    From the back, it was a man.


    Could this be the guy who was pestering Liu Feifei?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and hurried over.


    But upon a closer look, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see Liu Haoran here, let alone sitting face-to-face with Liu Feifei.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Liu Haoran pursuing Liu Feifei?


    This joke seemed a bit too much!


    Chen Feng smiled wryly, shook his head, and then walked over to Liu Feifei¡¯s side.


    "Honey, you¡¯re here!" Liu Feifei saw Chen Feng, her eyes lighting up with joy. She quickly stood up, hugged Chen Feng¡¯s arm, and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, looking very intimate.


    Seeing this, Liu Haoran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, his gaze towards Chen Feng filled with hostility.


    Chen Feng certainly noticed the hostile look in Liu Haoran¡¯s eyes and leaned down to whisper in Liu Feifei¡¯s ear, "It¡¯s not him pursuing you, is it?"


    "Yes!" Liu Feifei nodded with a blushing face.


    Chen Feng¡¯s breath tickled her ear as he spoke, making her feel a tingling sensation and causing her heartbeat to quicken involuntarily.


    "Well, it looks like I¡¯ve got another rival in love, Miss Liu the great beauty. Your charm is really too much, too irresistible!" Chen Feng teased with augh.


    "You¡¯re so annoying, making jokes at a time like this, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face was instantly covered with a blush. She lifted her little fist and gently punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest, coquettishlyining.


    Her shy, cute manner was very enticing, causing the eyes of many male customers to stare even more intently.


    Liu Haoran, seeing the two of them flirt in front of him, turned extremely ugly, stood up, and confronted Chen Feng directly. He stared at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re just in time. I want topete with you fairly!"

 Chapter 149: Competitive Shooting?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Competitive Shooting?</h4>


    "Ugh!" Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    Chen Feng felt Liu Haoran was just an ingrate. He had just helped him, but now he waspeting with him for his girlfriend.


    Isn¡¯t this just like the modern version of "The Farmer and the Snake"?


    However, speechless as he may be,


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t really take it to heart.


    To him, just like to Liu Feifei, Liu Haoran was nothing but a little brat whose hair hadn¡¯t fully grown yet.


    Noticing Chen Feng¡¯s prolonged silence, Liu Haoran raised his eyebrow and arrogantly said, "Why are you silent? Are you afraid?"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and asked, "I want to know, what do you mean by a fairpetition?"


    "It¡¯s simple," Liu Haoran pointed at Liu Feifei, confident, "we¡¯ll have apetition to see who is better. Only the winner deserves to have her!"


    After hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head.


    Little brats really are just little brats, so juvenile in everything they say and do.


    Can matters of the heart really be decided by apetition?


    However, epting his challenge seemed like the most effective way to get rid of Liu Haoran, this "rival in love."


    Chen Feng nodded and smilingly said, "Alright, what are wepeting in?"


    "You¡¯ve got guts!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s lips curved slightly, a scheming look shing across his eyes as he directly said, "Since we¡¯re both men, true men of vigor, it should be something meaningful. Let¡¯spete in shooting!"


    "Shooting?" Chen Feng¡¯s face revealed a weird expression.


    "Yes, shooting! What¡¯s the matter? Scared? Or do you not even know how to use a gun?" Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng with disdain, his eyes full of mockery.


    Chen Feng just smiled and did not respond.


    "Don¡¯t know how, really? A big guy like you who can¡¯t handle a gun, what kind of man are you? Shameful!" Liu Haoran said with scorn.


    "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. Since you want topete in shooting, I¡¯ll indulge you!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Really? If you can¡¯t, we can try something else. Don¡¯t force yourself, because if you lose and then whine about not knowing how, that would be super embarrassing!" Liu Haoran mocked.


    "No need, let¡¯s stick with this!" Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Really no regrets? Alright, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯llpete in shooting, and the loser gives up on Liu Feifei! Come on!" Liu Haoran said and then turned to walk outside the caf¨¦.


    "Chen Feng, are you really going topete with him?"


    Watching Liu Haoran¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng, asking.


    "Of course. What else can I do? If I don¡¯t, and he ends up taking you away, I would be crying my eyes out!" Chen Feng nodded and joked.


    "Stop it, I wouldn¡¯t!" Liu Feifei blushed and said.


    "Won¡¯t what?" Chen Feng teased with a mischievous smile.


    "You know exactly what!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking coquettishly.


    "Come on, I don¡¯t know!" Chen Feng purposely yed dumb.


    "I won¡¯t leave you!" Liu Feifei said softly, almost in a whisper.


    Having spoken, her face turned as red as a ripe red apple, very enticing.


    The surrounding male customers, upon seeing this, were nearly green with envy.


    Because that blush on Liu Feifei, the goddess, belonged to Chen Feng alone.


    "Really? I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ll have to prove it to me!" Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "How can you prove it?" Liu Feifei was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    Chen Feng gave a mischievous smile, pointed at Liu Feifei¡¯s lips with his finger, then at his own mouth, and said, "What do you think?"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face immediately turned crimson. She naturally understood what Chen Feng meant.


    However, kissing Chen Feng in front of so many people made her extremely shy.


    Liu Feifei bit her lip hesitantly, then finally tiptoed up, lifted her head, blushed, and gave Chen Feng a quick peck on the lips before quickly pulling away.


    "Is that enough?" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng and asked quietly.


    And her face was now so red it looked like it was about to bleed.


    Chen Feng also knew that Liu Feifei must be very shy in front of so many people.


    So he grinned and nodded, "Now I believe you. Let¡¯s go!!"


    After speaking, he took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and followed Liu Haoran out of the cafe, leaving behind a crowd full of envy...


    They arrived outside the Blue Love Cafe.


    Since Liu Haoran was too young to drive and neither Liu Feifei nor Chen Feng had driven here,


    the three of them hailed a taxi and headed straight to their destination.


    Following Liu Haoran¡¯s directions, the taxi stopped in front of a shooting club.


    Once out of the taxi, Liu Haoran led the way and brought Chen Feng and Liu Feifei into the shooting club.


    Liu Haoran was very familiar with the inside of the shooting club; it was evident that he often came here to y.


    This was not surprising; boys generally have a fascinating love for guns.


    Even though they weren¡¯t real guns, it still didn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm.


    After buying their tickets, they headed straight for the shooting range.


    Since they werepeting, the shooting range was naturally as fair a venue as any.


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re good at, so let¡¯s do the fairest one, twenty-five-meter pistol shooting, ten bullets each. Any problems? Speak up now, and don¡¯t wait untilter to use me of bullying you!" Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng with a cocky expression and asked.


    "No problem!" Chen Feng responded with a light smile and nodded.


    "Great, since you have no problem, let¡¯s start right away. Today, I¡¯ll show you what it means to be the Spear God!" Liu Haoran raised an eyebrow, speaking very confidently.


    He often yed with the twenty-five-meter pistols.


    Usually, with ten bullets, he could hit at least five nine-rings, with the restnding between the eight and seven rings.


    For an ordinary person, this was already a very impressive performance.


    Unless it was a soldier or a police officer, those who handled guns daily could possibly beat him.


    It was really hard for an ordinary person to win against him.


    So he felt certain of his victory today. Someone like Chen Feng who appeared clueless about guns surely couldn¡¯t be his match.


    However, what Liu Haoran didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng was formerly the ace of the King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group!


    For Chen Feng, shooting was as natural as moving his own arm, mastering itpletely with absolute uracy.


    Unfortunately, Liu Haoran was unaware of this fact.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have suggestedpeting in shooting with Chen Feng, even if it killed him.


    Wasn¡¯t this tantly unting one¡¯s skills in front of Guan Gong?


    Regarding Liu Haoran¡¯s confidence, Chen Feng just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say a word, quietly watching Liu Haoran show off.


    Seeing this, Liu Haoran thought Chen Feng was scared and felt nervous, he smirked triumphantly and then stepped forward, picked up the ck pistol from the table, and began shooting at the target...

 Chapter 150: Ten Rings

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Ten Rings</h4>


    "Haoran!"


    However, just as Liu Haoran was about to pull the trigger, a shout of surprise erupted at the shooting range.


    Following that, a group of young people about Liu Haoran¡¯s age jogged up to his side.


    There were both men and women among them, who seemed very familiar with Liu Haoran, probably friends.


    Moreover, they were all dressed in camouge, likely military enthusiasts.


    "You guys are here too!" Liu Haoran said with a smile as he looked at the group.


    "Yeah, Haoran, shouldn¡¯t you be in school today? Howe you¡¯re here at the shooting range?" one chubby boy asked with a nod and a smile.


    Liu Haoran grinned and turned to look at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei not far away.


    Seeing this, the group followed Liu Haoran¡¯s gaze.


    At a nce, most of the boys¡¯ eyes went wide.


    Of course, their attention was mainly on Liu Feifei. Chen Feng, who was by her side, waspletely ignored by everyone.


    After all, for boys their age, a goddess with the allure of Liu Feifei indeed poses a great threat.


    The boys took one look and couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away, while the girls were visibly jealous.


    "Holy shit, Haoran, this chick is stunning, who is she?" the chubby boy swallowed hard and asked in a lecherous manner.


    "Yeah Haoran, this chick is top-notch, is she your new girlfriend?" another tall guy said, equally lewd.


    "Not quite yet, but she will be soon!" Liu Haoran said confidently.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Haoran?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Haoran somewhat puzzled.


    "Hey!" Liu Haoran grinned and exined the general situation to everyone, including the bet between him and Chen Feng.


    After listening, everyone looked disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "This kid is suicidal, daring topete in shooting with you. Isn¡¯t he clearly asking to give his girlfriend away?" the chubby boy sneered at Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, in this shooting club, who doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re the Spear God, Haoran? This fool still wants topete in shooting with you? Does he even know how to shoot?" the tall guy also spoke with contempt.


    "Haoran bro, then let me congratte you in advance. Once you get this beauty, you¡¯ll have to treat us to a meal!" a rather pretty girl said flirtatiously.


    The rest of the group also offered their congrattions; clearly, they believed Liu Haoran would win.


    "Sure thing!" Liu Haoran¡¯s smile widened, then he turned back and looked at Chen Feng with a triumphant and disdainful expression.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei naturally heard the conversation between Liu Haoran and his friends.


    After all, they were not far apart.


    Liu Feifei nervously grasped Chen Feng¡¯s hand, her palm sweaty.


    Although she knew Chen Feng was capable, not knowing his past identity made her quite anxious seeing Liu Haoran¡¯s confidence.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, your husband won¡¯t disappoint you!"


    "Yes!" Liu Feifei nodded, feeling much more reassured.


    Meanwhile, at Liu Haoran¡¯s side,


    With the encouragement and fawning of the crowd, Liu Haoran raised his pistol again, aimed at the target twenty-five meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    With the gunshot, the bullet flew out and hit the target urately.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a bullseye, he scored a nine, which was a pretty good result.


    "Nice!"


    Instant cheers erupted.


    The men and women pped enthusiastically, variously ttering Liu Haoran, calling him the King of Guns, Spear God, and the like.


    Liu Haoran, hearing this, grew even prouder and smirked as he nced back at Chen Feng before continuing to shoot.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Again, nine gunshots rang out in session.


    Every one of the nine bullets hit the target without fail.


    Including the first shot, out of ten bullets, six had hit the ninth ring, and the remaining four were in the eighth ring.


    For ordinary people, this was already a very good score.


    "Wow! This marksmanship, it¡¯s just like the Spear God!"


    "Liu Haoran, you are my idol!"


    "Spear God, I want to bear your children!"


    ...


    Those young people looked at Liu Haoran with adoration, showering him with ttery.


    Liu Haoran, very pleased with himself, turned to look at Chen Feng and arrogantly said,


    "After watching my shooting, are you scared? There¡¯s no helping it when the strength is this strong, it¡¯s inevitable! But don¡¯t be nervous. Seeing as you¡¯ve helped me before, I can give you an advantage. If you can score in the ninth ring with five bullets, I¡¯ll consider it my loss, how about that?"


    "Heh, thanks for your generosity!" Chen Feng replied lightly with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. As a strong yer, one must be magnanimous!"


    Liu Haoran said, his face filled with pride as he puffed out his chest, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Alright, start shooting, I¡¯m waiting to have a date with Feifeiter!"


    "Who wants to date you!" Liu Feifei red at Liu Haoran, puffing up angrily.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, said nothing, and walked to the front of another twenty-five-meter target, picking up the pistol and beginning to load it.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a real pistol, just an air gun.


    However, the moment he touched the pistol, Chen Feng¡¯s hand involuntarily trembled.


    That familiar feeling of dominating the battlefield seemed to return!


    Chen Feng quickly loaded the bullets, his proficient manner causing Liu Haoran and the young followers to stare in bewilderment.


    However, they soon scoffed.


    They thought that Chen Feng was all show.


    No matter how skilled at loading bullets one was, it meant nothing if you missed the target.


    Under the scornful gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng raised his pistol, and without even aiming, he directly pulled the trigger.


    Seeing this, the crowd felt even more disdain.


    "Bang!"


    With the gunshot, the bullet cut through the air towards the target.


    The crowd quickly turned to look at the target.


    Initially, everyone started searching from the first ring.


    Since they saw Chen Feng not aiming, how could he possibly score a high ring?


    But as they searched from the first ring to the second, and from the second to the third, they still couldn¡¯t see any sign of a bullet hitting.


    They kept searching all the way to the ninth ring, still nothing.


    Could it have missed the target entirely?


    Thinking this, the crowd prepared to start mocking.


    However, just as they began to open their mouths, before they could make a sound,


    they inadvertently saw, right at the center of the target¡ªthe middle of the ten-ring bullseye, there was a cracked ck hole.


    It looked like it was made by a bullet passing through.


    The crowd thought they were seeing things and quickly looked again.


    This look left everyone stunned and speechless.


    Because that bullet hole indeed existed.


    This also meant... the casual shot that Chen Feng had just made hit the ten ring!

 Chapter 151 Please Take Me as Your Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Please Take Me as Your Disciple</h4>


    The entire field fell silent, the only sound being the constant swallowing.


    Liu Haoran and the group of youngsters all stared at the bullseye, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They never expected Chen Feng to be able to score a perfect ten.


    "He¡¯s guessing! He must be guessing!" Liu Haoran came back to his senses and asserted adamantly.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng had that kind of ability, especially since Chen Feng had fired the shot casually.


    So he felt that this shot must have been a fluke.


    A blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    "Right, right, he¡¯s definitely guessing!"


    "Exactly, this kid just got dog-shit lucky, he actually guessed a ten ring!"


    Everyone quickly nodded their heads, clearly agreeing that Chen Feng was just making a lucky guess.


    After all, an ordinary person scoring a ten on their first shot was indeed impossible.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, ignoring the doubting voices, raised his gun again, still without aiming, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet once again cut through the air, striking the target.


    The crowd hurriedly looked over.


    On seeing it, they were once again shocked.


    Because the second bullet had also hit the bullseye of the target, another perfect ten.


    "It¡¯s still a guess, yes, it¡¯s still a guess!" Liu Haoran took a deep breath, saying with a face that couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Exactly, this second shot must also be a guess. If the next one hits a ten ring as well, I¡¯ll livestream eating shit!" The chubby student also said very confidently.


    However, as soon as the words of the chubby student fell,


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng pulled the trigger again, firing the third shot.


    The bullet drew a perfectly straight line in mid-air, hitting the center of the target with incredible uracy.


    Another ten ring!


    The crowd was immediately dumbfounded.


    If the first shot was a guess and the second shot was as well, could this third one also be a guess?


    Once is happenstance; twice is coincidence, but not a third or fourth time.


    If one could guess with such uracy, those who practiced shooting every day might as well go home and farm.


    Liu Haoran¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly.


    Especially the chubby student.


    He had just made a promise to livestream eating shit, and now Chen Feng had actually hit the target.


    This made him incredibly embarrassed; he truly wished he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into.


    Chen Feng gave Liu Haoran and the chubby student a smiling nce but said nothing, and continued shooting.


    The fourth shot, the fifth shot... all the way to the tenth shot.


    Each shot was incredibly precise, hitting the bullseye, all perfect tens!


    And as thest gunshot rang out, thepetition also came to a result.


    There was actually no need topare, as Liu Haoran¡¯s side only had six nine-ring shots, while all of Chen Feng¡¯s ten shots scored ten rings.


    What was there topare?


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind knew that Chen Feng had won, and not just won, but achieved an overwhelming victory.


    At that moment, a deathly silence took over the entire field.


    The boys and girls all had their eyes wide open, staring at Chen Feng as if they were witnessing some sort of monster, their gazes filled with shock.


    They felt as if they had been dreaming because it was simply too inconceivable.


    But the facty before them¡ªthe ten bullet holes conspicuously in the center of the target clearly told them that all of this was real.


    At this moment, they finally understood what a true Spear God was!


    As for Liu Haoran, he was just a joke.


    Some of the girls¡¯ eyes started to twinkle as they looked at Chen Feng.


    They were already military enthusiasts, so naturally, they were filled with boundless admiration and love for a real Spear God like Chen Feng who never missed a shot.


    "How... how is this possible, how can someone shoot so urately!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s face became extremely unsightly as he trembled when he spoke.


    And the words he had previously used to mock Chen Feng now turned into invisible ps, resounding smack after smack across his face.


    "Do you have anything else you¡¯d like to say?" Chen Feng asked, looking at Liu Haoran with a detached tone.


    Liu Haoran didn¡¯t speak; his eyes were lifelessly fixed on the target Chen Feng had shot, dazed and out of sorts as if he had lost his soul.


    Shooting was his strong point, yet Chen Feng had crushed him in his own area of expertise, showing just how great the blow to him was.


    However, this blow also made Liu Haoranpletely sober up.


    His title of Spear God was nothing but an empty name¡ªChen Feng was the true Spear God!


    Seeing Liu Haoran didn¡¯t respond, Chen Feng shook his head, smiling. Then he looked toward Liu Feifei and said, "Shall we go?"


    "Sure!" Liu Feifei nodded obediently.


    Chen Feng took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and was about to walk out of the shooting club.


    But just as the two were about to leave the club¡¯s entrance, they heard a burst of hasty footsteps from behind.


    "Wait up!"


    Then came the voice of Liu Haoran, who quickly ran in front of the two, blocking their path.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and said indifferently, "What? Is there something else?"


    "Yes!" Liu Haoran quickly nodded, then immediately bent over to give Chen Feng a deep bow, his face earnest as he said, "I wish to take you as my master, please ept me as your disciple!"


    "Huh?" Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, not reacting right away.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Liu Haoran to ask to be his disciple.


    He thought Liu Haoran hade to talk tough.


    "I was arrogant before. You are the true Spear God. I want to learn from you, please ept me as your disciple!" Liu Haoran said very sincerely.


    After he finished speaking, he knelt on one knee before Chen Feng, sping his fists as if he were in the Jianghu seeking to learn a skill in the past.


    His respectful attitude was a stark contrast to his previous behavior.


    In fact, this was quite normal, as Liu Haoran was a military fanatic who loved guns very much.


    Chen Feng¡¯s marksmanship was so formidable that, no matter what had happened before, it made Liu Haoran admire Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart, and he really wanted to take Chen Feng as his master.


    "Are you sure? You won¡¯t try to steal my girlfriend anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I won¡¯t! From now on, Sister Liu will be my master¡¯s wife, and I will respect her immensely. I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare harbor any improper thoughts toward her," Liu Haoran hurriedly shook his head, pounding his chest in assurance.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s words made Liu Feifei burst intoughter.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be called master¡¯s wife so soon; this kid really was quite amusing.


    Chen Feng was also a bit torn betweenughter and helplessness, shaking his head and saying, "All right, get up first!"


    "So you agree?" Liu Haoran asked excitedly.


    "I¡¯ll think about it, let¡¯s see how you behave in the future!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright! Master, rest assured, I will definitely behave well!" Liu Haoran instantly leaped from the ground, his face serious as he spoke.


    "Sure," Chen Feng nodded, then took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and together they left the shooting club...

 Chapter 152 Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Mysterious Woman</h4>


    Looking at the departing figures of Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, Liu Haoran¡¯s face was filled with excitement and agitation.


    Having a Spear God like Chen Feng to instruct him, his skills were bound to advance rapidly.


    Thinking about this, Liu Haoran was so thrilled he could almost float away...


    Imperial Pce International Hotel.


    This was one of the more well-known five-star hotels in Coastal.


    True to its name, the interior decoration was just like the Imperial Pce, resplendent in gold, with iparably meticulous service.


    Guests here could enjoy supreme service and luxury.


    Of course, the expense at the Imperial Pce International Hotel wasn¡¯t cheap, mostly unaffordable for ordinary people.


    Those who could stay here were either rich or noble.


    Inside a presidential suite at the top floor of the hotel.


    In front of therge floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room stood a beautiful silhouette.


    She was a sexy and attractive woman.


    Her delicate oval face featured mesmerizing eyes, particrly under her right eye where a sexy teardrop mole added extra allure.


    Her ck hair was neatly pinned up high, and her fiery, sexy body was tightly wrapped in a ck business suit.


    The enticing curves, coupled with a pair of ck silk legs, were full of feminine charm.


    Just looking at her silhouette from behind could ignite a primitive impulse in someone, making them want to rip off the business suit and possess her forcibly.


    There were two other people sitting on the couch in the living room.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have been surprised.


    Because these were none other than the father and son duo from the Qian Family that he had just reprimanded.


    Qian Long and Qian Zhita.


    However, at this moment, both were in a sorry state.


    Their previously arrogant demeanor hadpletely subsided, sitting obediently on the couch, silent, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    Both looked up respectfully at the sexy woman standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, their eyes filled with utmost respect, not daring to show any irreverence.


    "Did you two escape in such a sorry state?" the sexy woman turned around, ncing at Qian Long and Qian Zhita, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Yes, that Chen Feng was really too terrifying. The bodyguards we brought were all taken down by him in less than a minute. We were lucky to escape quickly, otherwise, we¡¯d be meeting in a hospital right now!" Qian Long said with a bitter expression.


    Next to him, Qian Zhita hurriedly nodded.


    He had been kicked by Chen Feng and took a long while to recover, and his abdomen still hurt.


    "What a waste, I¡¯ve settled Jiang Yitian for you, and even switched the batch of goods for fakes. Can¡¯t you still take down Lin¡¯s Jewelry?" the sexy woman¡¯s face was cold as she spoke.


    Qian Long gave a bitter smile and shook his head, looking very wronged as he said, "Ms. Zhao, Lin¡¯s Jewelry is also strong. Just a batch of jewelry worth a billion dors wasn¡¯t enough to break them."


    "I was hoping to use this incident to stir up those buyers and consumers who got the fakes, to escte the situation, ruin Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s reputation, crash theirpany¡¯s stock, and then slowly devour Lin¡¯s."


    "But who would have expected that Chen Feng would suddenly appear and suppress the situation? I¡¯m really helpless."


    "Useless is useless, I¡¯ll give you one more week. If there¡¯s no substantial progress and Lin¡¯s Jewelry remains unscathed, I¡¯ll take matters into my own hands. By then, don¡¯t me me for not keeping the original agreement!" the alluring woman coldly said.


    "Boss Zhao, please rest assured, in one week, I¡¯ll definitely inflict heavy damage on Lin¡¯s Jewelry and take it down!" Qian Long hurriedly assured.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll trust you onest time. I, Zhao Min, never give people a second chance, remember, you only have one week," she waved her hand dismissively, delivering an order for them to leave.


    Qian Long and Qian Zhita, hearing this, quickly nodded their heads, not daring to show any dissatisfaction, and honestly stood up from the sofa to walk out of the room without any dy.


    Only when they reached the corridor outside did the father and son duo finally let out a deep breath.


    "Dad, bringing down Lin¡¯s Jewelry in a week, isn¡¯t that difficult?" Qian Zhita looked at Qian Long worriedly.


    "We have no choice, we must shoot the arrow now that it¡¯s on the bowstring. This is our only chance to bring down Lin¡¯s. Without Boss Zhao¡¯s support, ourpany will always be suppressed by Lin¡¯s!" Qian Long sighed.


    "But still, it seems impossible. And I¡¯m curious, with Boss Zhao¡¯s profound connections and immense energy, she could easily take down Lin¡¯s on her own. Why would she even need to coborate with us?" Qian Zhita asked puzzled.


    "I find it strange too, but when an opportunity presents itself, we must seize it. Don¡¯t worry, I still have onest card to y. Once I reveal this card, let¡¯s see how long Lin¡¯s Jewelry canst!" Qian Long¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke with a sneer.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin¡¯s Jewelry copse so his Hua Tian Jewelry could be the leader of the Coastal Jewelry Industry.


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time...


    After Chen Feng dropped off Liu Feifei at her home, it had gotten dark.


    So he didn¡¯t stay for long and went straight back to the Lin Family.


    Walking into the vi, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were sitting on the living room couch watching TV.


    Both women were wearing thin silk pajamas, their good figures vaguely visible, very tempting.


    The two women were chatting andughing when Chen Feng entered; they both seemed in good spirits.


    Especially Lin Wanqing, with thepany issues temporarily resolved, she had rxed and finally got a chance to sleep well at home.


    Seeing the beautiful sisters on the couch, Chen Feng was feasting his eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling wistful ¨C life was good like this, though he didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst.


    From the incident with the man in ck from Japan, Chen Feng knew that his presence in Coastal had been leaked.


    Trouble would probably find him soon, and this peaceful life would notst much longer.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re back!" Lin Wanqing noticed Chen Feng who walked into the vi and smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao quickly looked towards the entrance.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, she was startled for a moment, then hurriedly got up and headed to the second floor of the vi.


    "Sigh!" Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Indeed, the young miss was still avoiding him. How could they develop any feelings at this rate?


    Seeing Chen Feng shake his head and sigh, Lin Wanqing gave a small smile and said, "Don¡¯t worry, she still cares about you!"


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Chen Feng was puzzled.


    Lin Wanqing just gave a mysterious smile, did not speak, and also went upstairs.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful back, Chen Feng frowned slightly, didn¡¯t think much, and turned to enter his own room...

 Chapter 153: Puping Athletics Team

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Puping Athletics Team</h4>


    The next morning, Chen Feng arrived at school just like usual.


    The students around him, upon seeing that it was Chen Feng, all disyed looks of fear and respectfully made way for him.


    It was well known that yesterday afternoon, quite a few students witnessed Chen Feng teaching Wu Yu and hisckeys a lesson.


    Now, early in the morning, the news of this event had naturally spread throughout the school.


    Originally, it hadn¡¯t been long since Chen Feng had just defeated the desperate Yama, and everyone had yet to recover from that shock.


    Now that Chen Feng had also beaten the school¡¯s notorious bully Wu Yu, along with so many of hisckeys, how could everyone not be shocked?


    The way the students looked at Chen Feng was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Because this new student, Chen Feng, was just too terrifying.


    Also being a new student, in the past, when other neers arrived at the school, they were put in their ce and didn¡¯t dare cause any trouble at all.


    But Chen Feng? He hadn¡¯t been at school for a couple of days before he first beat up Zhong Siquan¡¯sckey, Li Dagang.


    Then he started a scandal with the ordinary school beauty, Su Ya, and right after that, he took down desperate Yama.


    This time, he had directly taught another school bully, Wu Yu, a lesson, making one sensation after another.


    These people, after all, were famous figures in the school, yet Chen Feng¡¯s brilliance overshadowed them to the point of being dim andckluster.


    This couldn¡¯t help but make the students click their tongues in secret admiration and respect for Chen Feng.


    Walking into the ssroom, a new day officially began.


    Chen Feng, as usual,id his head on the desk to rest with his eyes closed.


    Before he knew it, it was already noon.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to get up to have lunch, he overheard a few students discussing.


    "Did you hear? I heard that Puping High School¡¯s athletics team ising to our school again!"


    "Pfft, they¡¯re just here to show off, aren¡¯t they? Their school has good track results, so they¡¯reing here to strut their stuff!"


    "Exactly, they say they¡¯reing for a friendly match, but in reality, they¡¯re here to crush us, making us their sparring partners. Their athletics team has ced in the provincialpetition, while our school¡¯s team hasn¡¯t even participated in a contest, how can we evenpete? Our school has always lost terribly in the past!"


    "Sigh, never mind, why even talk about it? We¡¯ve been trounced several times already; one more time won¡¯t make a difference. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for lunch."


    With that, the group of students all sighed and left the ssroom together, heading towards the cafeteria.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After all, this was not a big concern for him; it was the school¡¯s athletics team that should be worried.


    Chen Feng had heard that Coastal High School¡¯s athletics team had always been weak.


    Coastal High School¡¯s academic achievements could be said to be ranked first in Coastal, but in terms of sports, it really was nothing to boast about.


    Chen Feng tidied up his desk, then also headed towards the cafeteria...


    The second period in the afternoon was physical education ss.


    The students were all quite active, rushing to the yground as soon as the ss bell rang.


    However, just as the PE ss was about to start, a blue bus drove through the school gates.


    This naturally caught the students¡¯ attention.


    But as soon as everyone saw the severalrge ck characters on the side of the bus, their expressions changed.


    Emzoned on it was "Puping High School Athletics Team."


    The crowd knew that the show-offs had arrived!


    The bus came to a stop on the open ground inside the school, and the door opened. Led by a middle-aged man, more than a dozen boys dressed in sportswear got off the bus.


    Seeing this, the PE teacher Li Qiang turned and said to the students, "Wait here. I¡¯ll go wee them!"


    After speaking, he hurriedly approached the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Zhang, wee, wee!" Li Qiang walked towards the middle-aged man, extending his right hand and speaking very politely.


    "Li, why are you the only one here?" Zhang Hu asked, his face dissatisfied, not even taking Li Qiang¡¯s hand.


    "Brother Zhang, your visit was a bit sudden. Our principal isn¡¯t at school, so I as the PE teacher have toe and wee you!" Li Qiang, a bit embarrassed, withdrew his hand and apologized.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of our principal not being here, but more like you¡¯re not too weing to us!" Zhang Hu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Even if the principal wasn¡¯t here, at the very least, a vice-principal or someone from the upper echelons of the school shoulde and give us a proper wee.


    But now, not a single one of them hade, just a PE teacher, and this made Zhang Hu very displeased.


    "How could we not wee you? Our principal is truly not here, and I¡¯m indeed very weing to you!" Li Qiang wiped the sweat from his forehead, speaking somewhat nervously.


    Principal Ye Qianrou was indeed not at school, but it was a fact that she didn¡¯t wee the Puping High School Athletics Team, otherwise she would definitely have sent a vice principal to receive them.


    Now that none had shown, it was clear how little regard Ye Qianrou had for Puping High School.


    After all, every time Puping High School came, it meant that Coastal High School was about to lose face big time.


    Over time, no one from the school¡¯s higher-ups was willing to wee Puping High School anymore, as it was too embarrassing; they¡¯d rather hide away.


    "Forget it, no need to exin further. Just call out your school team quickly, we¡¯ll have our match and be off!" Zhang Hu waved his hand, speaking with an unpleasant expression.


    "This..." Li Qiang hesitated.


    The performance of the school athletics team was getting worse and worse, recently on the brink of disbanding, the team memberscked any fighting spirit¡ªhow could they be brought out topete with Puping High School?


    Wouldn¡¯t that just bring all sorts of embarrassment? Better not topete at all.


    This was also the intention of the school¡¯s higher-ups.


    "What, you don¡¯t even dare to have a friendly match now?" Zhang Hu spoke with utter contempt.


    The teenagers behind him also had faces full of disdain.


    "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t dare, but they are currently studying and it¡¯s a bit inconvenient!" Li Qiang made up an excuse on the spot.


    "Ha, the Coastal High School athletics team is bing more and more cowardly. You¡¯re too scared for even a friendly match; it¡¯s so embarrassing!" a Puping team member said arrogantly.


    "Exactly, every single one of you is spineless, trash!" another team member joined in the mocking.


    "I think you guys might as well disband the athletics team, so you stop bringing shame upon yourselves!" yet another team member derided.


    Li Qiang¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly upon hearing this,


    After all, he was the coach of the school¡¯s athletics team, and thesements were a p in his face.


    But Li Qiang couldn¡¯t really argue, because his athletics team was indeed underachieving.


    "All right, mind what you say!" Zhang Hu nced back at his students, signaling that was enough, and then turned to Li Qiang and said, "Li, you can¡¯t let our school make a wasted trip, can you?"


    He then pointed to Chen Feng and the other students nearby, saying, "Those are your students, aren¡¯t they? Why not pick a few of them to have a go against us?"

 Chapter 154 Brash and Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Brash and Arrogant</h4>


    "Ah?" Li Qiang waspletely startled, his face showing a bit of difficulty as he quickly said,


    "This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it? They¡¯re not from the sports team, they don¡¯t have the foundation, and they can¡¯tpare to your school¡¯s track team!"


    "What¡¯s the difference? Do you think your sports team canpete with us? Amateur is amateur, either way, they¡¯re just here to practice with us, be in the background, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is!"


    A boy in the Puping Athletics Team uniform said arrogantly.


    He was the captain of the Puping Athletics Team, named Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe had won many individual championships in the Puping Athletics Team, and he was very strong.


    Moreover, it was said that the provincial sports team had been interested in him for a long time and nned to recruit him after his high school graduation to focus on cultivating him.


    Such a promising young talent naturally had a high and proud spirit, looking down on everyone?


    Let alone Chen Feng and the other ordinary students who weren¡¯t even in the school sports team.


    Wang Zhe¡¯s words were utterly merciless, not giving Li Qiang any face at all.


    This made Li Qiang feel very ufortable, thinking resentfully: Yes, yes, your Puping Athletics Team is formidable.


    If that¡¯s the case, why do you keep showing off at our school every day?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly challenge the provincial sports team or the national team?


    What are you showing off at our school for? Such a show-off.


    Li Qiang thought to himself.


    However, he could only think these thoughts in his heart and dared not speak them out loud, lest hepletely ruin the rtionship between the two schools.


    That would really be a sin.


    "Li, hurry up and arrange it. We¡¯re really pressed for time!" Zhang Hu said impatiently.


    Li Qiang managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Since Elder Brother Zhang has spoken, I¡¯ll go and make the arrangements then!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Qiang sighed helplessly and turned to walk toward Chen Feng and the others.


    Watching Li Qiang¡¯s departing figure, Wang Zhe looked at Zhang Hu with a puzzled face and asked, "Coach, do we really have topete with this trash? It¡¯s really boring!"


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the team members also nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with disdain, obviously looking down on Chen Feng and the Coastal High School students.


    "There¡¯s no way around it; it¡¯s the principal¡¯s order that we exchange with every high school. Since the Coastal High School track team has turned into shrinking turtles, let¡¯s just find a few random students topete against and go through the motions. The result will be the same, just crushing the weak. That way, I can also exin it to the principal when we get back, at least we came andpeted!" Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    "So it is, well then, coach, don¡¯t worry. Later, we¡¯ll show the Coastal High School students what cruelty is, and let them understand just how big the gap is between amateurs and professionals!" Wang Zhe said confidently.


    The rest of the team members also nodded withplete confidence, not taking Chen Feng and the others seriously at all.


    Li Qiang approached Chen Feng and the students and exined the situation to everyone.


    After hearing this, the students were furious and united in their resentment.


    They were already dissatisfied with the Puping Athletics Team¡¯s show-offs, and now they were challenged and looked down upon by them.


    They couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, much as they couldn¡¯t stand it, they knew full well that the Puping Athletics Team was strong and ranked among the top in the city.


    Therefore, almost no student wanted to participate in this match, knowing it would just be embarrassing. Who would want to?


    Li Qiang looked at the crowd shrinking back, his face showing a bitter smile.


    He naturally understood the students¡¯ thoughts and showed understanding.


    But they had already agreed to Zhang Hu, so there was no choice but not topete.


    Helplessly, Li Qiang had to forcefully select nine boys who were still decently fit.


    These nine boys were very reluctant, and it took Li Qiang half a day of persuasive talking before they grudgingly agreed.


    Thus, there was still one more spot left; they had to gather ten people topete against the Puping Athletics Team.


    Li Qiang looked at the remaining boys, preparing to choose thest one.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes slightly turned, and a sinister n emerged in his heart.


    Anyway, in this kind of race where everyone knew participation meant disgrace, whoever went would face the same oue, so why not let Chen Feng participate and properly disgust him.


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan directly pointed at Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Li, I think Chen Feng is suitable for thispetition!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Qiang subconsciously looked toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, he also remembered Chen Feng¡¯s basketball ying, which was like the "War God."


    Right, how could I forget Chen Feng!


    Li Qiang suddenly realized.


    Chen Feng had great skills in basketball, and he had athletic talent, so letting him participate in this track and field friendshippetition might bring a pleasant surprise.


    Thinking this, Li Qiang quickly said, "Chen Feng, you take thest spot!"


    "Eh? Me?" Chen Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, please!" Li Qiang implored.


    "Okay!" Seeing Li Qiang put it that way, Chen Feng felt embarrassed to refuse and could only nod in agreement.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes shed with a triumphant look.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you really dare to agree, just wait to be embarrassed!


    Zhong Siquan thought smugly to himself.


    Thus, this mismatched track and field friendship race began.


    Coastal High School had Chen Feng and nine other boys participating.


    Meanwhile, Puping High School was led by Wang Zhe personally.


    Due to limited time, both sides decided on a middle-distance race of 1500 meters.


    Furthermore, it was just on the school track, which was readily avable, so no preparation was necessary.


    Both teams¡¯ participants directly went to the starting line of the track.


    "Sigh,peting against a bunch of amateurs really is beneath us!" Wang Zhe nced at Chen Feng and the others, shaking his head and sighing.


    His tone was filled with disdain and mockery.


    The rest of the Puping Team members also cast contemptuous nces at Chen Feng and the others.


    The nine students from Coastal overheard this and red angrily.


    Chen Feng, however, remained calm, simply smiling faintly without saying a word.


    Yet, the more he remained calm, the more arrogant those from the Puping Team became, taunting and swaggering.


    One Puping Team member even gave Chen Feng and his teammates the middle finger, jeering, "Losers, just don¡¯t cry when you lose!"


    "You calling us losers?!" One of the Coastal High School boys couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and started to swing his fist, about to rush forward.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed him, shook his head, and said, "Don¡¯t be impulsive!"


    Seeing it was Chen Feng, the boy snorted and had no choice but to swallow his anger and retract his fist.


    Chen Feng turned his head toward Wang Zhe and said calmly, "Please control your people!"


    "My people are none of your business!" Wang Zhe nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and responded coldly.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Yet this made Wang Zhe and his team even more arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, with the sound of the starting gun, the race officially began.


    Immediately, all participants burst from the starting line...

 Chapter 155: Competition between Two People

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Competition between Two People</h4>


    The nine boys from Coastal High School were already irate from the taunting by the Puping Team members and could not vent out their frustration.


    At the start of the race, they naturally turned their anger into motivation, exerting all their energy and bursting ahead.


    In a moment, they actually surged to the front of everyone, including Chen Feng and the ten members of the Puping Athletics Team.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head at this.


    Because anyone with a bit of experience in middle- and long-distance running knows that such an early lead in a long-distance race is ultimately meaningless.


    At the beginning, one must conserve energy to use in the final sprint.


    Otherwise, if one sprints too hard at the start, there will be no energy left for a necessary sprint at the end, resulting in easy overtaking by others.


    Now, those nine boys were running recklessly without regard for their stamina, straining to stay ahead of the Puping Athletics Team members and to vent their resentment.


    This was clearly irrational and meaningless.


    Wang Zhe and the other ten people from the Puping Team looked at the nine boys with disdain.


    "Heh, amateurs will be amateurs,pletelyckingmon sense!" Wang Zhe said contemptuously with a sneer.


    After speaking, he nced back at Chen Feng, who was trailing at the very back of the crowd, squinted his eyes slightly, and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    In his view, Chen Feng was just another useless person, not to be feared.


    The members of the Puping Team were running fairly casually, almost without exerting much effort, because they felt the race was far too easy and did not require much exertion.


    In no time, they had reached the 400-meter mark.


    By then, the nine boys from Coastal High School were nearly burnt out, each one gasping heavily, their pace continually slowing until they could barely move their legs as if they were weighed down by lead.


    "I... I can¡¯t go on!" one of the boys gasped out.


    "Me neither!" another one said breathlessly.


    The remaining seven boys were obviously in the same state, each one too tired to lift their legs.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhe smirked, turned his head to the Puping Team members behind him and said, "Those losers are done for; it¡¯s our turn to shine now!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, the nine Puping Team members all smiled smugly, then slowly began to pick up pace along with Wang Zhe.


    The Puping Team was indeed professional; they had also run 400 meters, yet they weren¡¯t gasping for breath at all, and their formation was still neat.


    Thus, on one side there was eleration, while on the other there was deceleration.


    Soon, all members of the Puping Team had passed the nine boys from Coastal High School, appearing so effortless and casual.


    The faces of the nine boys from Coastal High School were filled with reluctance, their eyes red.


    But even though they were reluctant, they were nowpletely out of energy and could not think of overtaking again.


    Gradually, the boys from Coastal High School fell further and further behind.


    And Chen Feng was by himself, trailing at the very end of everyone, jogging leisurely as if he had already given uppletely.


    The other Coastal High School students who were not participating sighed upon seeing this, their faces filled with disappointment.


    They knew that this time, Coastal High School was bound to lose.


    Standing outside the track, Zhang Hu watched the Puping Team pulling further ahead, his face full of smugness, turned his head towards Li Qiang beside him and boasted deliberately:


    "Li Qiang, the physical fitness of the boys at your school really isn¡¯t up to par, is it? They¡¯ve only run such a short distance and they¡¯re already out of breath? So weak! But that¡¯s not your fault, being amateurs and all, ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the entire field was filled with Zhang Hu¡¯s triumphantughter.


    Li Qiang and the students from Coastal High School all looked extremely upset, their heads hanging low in dejection.


    However, Zhang Hu¡¯sughter hadn¡¯tpletely subsided.


    Just then, on the track, a ck figure suddenly increased its speed.


    In an instant, it passed Coastal High School¡¯s nine boys and quickly chased after Puping Team¡¯s Wang Zhe and others.


    The gap between them quickly closed, visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the ck figure had overtaken all the members of the Puping Team, leading everyone as he ran at the front of the crowd.


    And this figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had been trailing at the very back!


    This scene stunned everyone, their eyes filled with surprise.


    You see, just a moment ago, Chen Feng was at the very back of everyone, at least a hundred meters away from the leaders like Wang Zhe.


    Yet, within the blink of an eye, Chen Feng had overtaken everyone; his speed was truly unbelievable.


    The students from Coastal High School blinked, then their faces lit up with joy as they shouted, "Yeah! Long live Chen Feng! Go Chen Feng!"


    Li Qiang also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Indeed, Chen Feng did not disappoint.


    Compared to Li Qiang, Zhang Hu¡¯s expression was not looking good. He yelled at the track: "Wang Zhe, what are you guys doing? How could you let someone overtake you? Chase him back!"


    The faces of Wang Zhe and others also looked unhappy. After hearing Zhang Hu¡¯s roar, they all powered up, starting to chase after Chen Feng.


    However, after overtaking the members of the Puping Team, Chen Feng¡¯s speed kept increasing.


    No matter how the Puping Team increased their speed or chased, they couldn¡¯t catch up to Chen Feng. The gap was even widening.


    "We can¡¯t go on like this; we can¡¯t let this kid take advantage. We can¡¯t keep this formation anymore!" Wang Zhe, looking at the steadily disappearing Chen Feng, narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Captain, don¡¯t worry about us. Just sprint and catch up with him. Don¡¯t let this kid snatch first ce!" one of the Puping Team members said.


    "Yeah, Captain, with your ability, just leave us behind and catching up to that kid will be easy!" another member of the Puping Team also said.


    "Alright, hold the line, I¡¯m going to chase him!" Wang Zhe nodded and spoke.


    Having said that, he immediately increased his speed, breaking away from the Puping Team to chase Chen Feng alone.


    With less than 800 meters left on the track, thepetition effectively became a race between Chen Feng and Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe, the promising young athlete earmarked for buildup by the provincial sports team, showed great explosiveness. By continuously elerating, he quickly closed the gap with Chen Feng, almost catching up to him.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve kept yourself well hidden, but this first ce will definitely be mine!" Wang Zhe confidently said to Chen Feng.


    "Really?" Chen Feng responded with a faint smile and then increased his speed again.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Wang Zhe also quickly sped up.


    With 700 meters left, the two kept elerating, chasing each other.


    Ordinary people would probably run out of steam before reaching the end at this pace.


    However, neither seemed to know the meaning of fatigue and continued to elerate wildly.


    This left the onlookers around the trackpletely dumbfounded...

 Chapter 156 Who is the Amateur?

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Who is the Amateur?</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bulging, and their mouths were so wide open, they could almost fit an apple inside.


    And on the track, Chen Feng and Wang Zhe were still desperately racing.


    Both of them were like robots, seemingly oblivious to fatigue.


    Whatever speed Chen Feng increased, Wang Zhe increased just as much, refusing to show weakness.


    Soon, there were less than five hundred meters left.


    The distance between them and the others had also widened considerably.


    "Kid, you¡¯re struggling to hold on now, aren¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re at the end of your rope. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not. I am an athlete who the provincial sports team ns to focus on. How could I possibly lose to an amateur like you?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only used half my strength so far. Do you think you¡¯re my match? This first ce is definitely mine. Just give up!"


    Wang Zhe wiped the sweat from his forehead while running and looked at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "What if I say no?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, do you really think you can beat me? Amateurs will always be amateurs, winning against me is just a pipe dream!" Wang Zhe said with disdain.


    "Is that so? What I really want to say is that I¡¯ve used less than one-tenth of my strength!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hahaha, don¡¯t bullshit me. We¡¯ve been running a thousand meters, and we¡¯ve kept up a fast pace the whole time. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯ve used less than one-tenth of your strength? Do you think I¡¯d believe that? You¡¯re really full of it!" Wang Zhe scoffed with augh.


    However, just as Wang Zhe¡¯sughter faded, in that instant, Chen Feng suddenly elerated again.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he left Wang Zhe far behind.


    The smile froze on Wang Zhe¡¯s face, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that after running for so long, Chen Feng was still able to pick up such incredible speed, which was truly astonishing.


    Wang Zhe didn¡¯t hesitate and began to elerate with all his might.


    At this point, there were less than three hundred meters to the finish line. If he didn¡¯t catch up with Chen Feng soon, the first ce would indeed be snatched away by Chen Feng.


    So in this moment, Wang Zhe put everything he had into chasing after Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s speed continued to increase, gradually surpassing what normal humans could achieve.


    To the onlookers outside the track, Chen Feng seemed like a fleeting ck shadow.


    This showed just how fast Chen Feng was moving.


    No matter how much Wang Zhe sped up, he couldn¡¯t catch up with Chen Feng.


    As the finish line drew nearer, the gap between Chen Feng and Wang Zhe grew evenrger.


    Wang Zhe¡¯s eyes reddened as he clenched his teeth, trying to catch up with Chen Feng.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he was left far behind by Chen Feng.


    Two hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Finish line!


    Chen Feng crossed the finish line with a tremendous lead, bing the champion of the 1500-meter middle-distance track and field race!


    The students from Coastal High School were about to burst with excitement, jubntly cheering, shouting, "Long live Chen Feng!"


    It was known that this was the first time in many years that Coastal High School snatched the first ce in thepetition away from the Puping High School Athletics Team.


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t just about getting first ce; every time, the entire Puping Team would have finished way ahead while the Coastal High School students were still far from reaching the finish line, thoroughly trounced.


    But this time, Chen Feng imed the first ce with a huge lead!


    This was a p in the face for Puping High School and the Puping Athletics Team, releasing the years of frustration pent up in the hearts of Coastal High School students all at once. It felt incredibly satisfying.


    The face of the Puping Team¡¯s coach, Zhang Hu, turned green with rage, embarrassingly hideous.


    He really wanted to find a hole to crawl into¡ªhis face simply couldn¡¯t handle any more embarrassment.


    Just moments ago, Zhang Hu had mocked the boys from Coastal High School for being physically weak, calling them all amateurs.


    But now what?


    Chen Feng had just left the entire Puping Team far behind in front of Zhang Hu¡¯s face, surpassing their lead runner, Wang Zhe, to take first ce.


    Who was the amateur now?


    Could an amateur win first ce?


    Zhang Hu felt his face swelling as if pped!


    Compared to Zhang Hu, Li Qiang was grinning from ear to ear.


    Especially when he saw the sour expression on Zhang Hu¡¯s face, he was beyond thrilled¡ªall the resentment he had umted over the years from being bullied by Zhang Hu was released in one go.


    About a minute after Chen Feng crossed the finish line, Wang Zhe finally made it, followed gradually by the rest of thepetitors.


    Butpared to Chen Feng, they were just too slow.


    "Captain Wang, do you still think I was bragging now?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile, looking at Wang Zhe.


    "Hmph!" Wang Zhe snorted coldly, his face looking worse than if he had eaten something vile.


    The other members of the Puping Team all looked simr.


    Their greatest wish now was to quickly leave Coastal High School¡ªit was just too damn embarrassing!


    Zhang Hu shared the sentiment.


    As soon as the race ended, he hurriedly called the Puping Team together, ready to shepherd them away.


    Li Qiang saw this andughed, saying, "Elder Brother Zhang, leaving so soon? Won¡¯t you stay for a cup of tea? Our principal will be back any moment now!"


    "Hmph, no need!" Zhang Hu huffed with a gloomy face.


    After speaking, he quickly motioned to the Puping Team, leading them onto the bus and slinking away in defeat.


    Watching the bus exit the school gates,


    Li Qiang and the students from Coastal High School all had happy smiles on their faces.


    Then, all together, they turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with admiration.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was their hero, their savior!


    "Long live Chen Feng!"


    Soon, the excited cheers of the students filled the whole sports field...


    The track and fieldpetition had thuse to a close.


    This time, Chen Feng had earned Coastal High School lots of respect, and before long, the entire school knew about it.


    Due to his involvement in several sensational incidents, Chen Feng had already be a well-known figure at school, and now his reputation had soared to its peak.


    In school, almost everyone, whether teachers or students, gave Chen Feng a thumbs-up, admiring him immensely.


    Because beating a strong team like the Puping Athletics Team was really an incredible feat¡ªeveryone had to admire him whether they wanted to or not.


    Of course, among them was one person seething with anger, grinding his teeth in frustration.


    That person was Zhong Siquan.


    His initial intention in pushing Chen Feng into the spotlight was to make him embarrass himself and to spite Chen Feng deliberately.


    But unexpectedly, it had instead contributed to Chen Feng¡¯s sess.


    This filled Zhong Siquan with regret and frustration¡ªhis teeth nearly shattered from clenching so hard.


    As soon as the third period ended in the afternoon, he rushed out of the ssroom to a secluded ce, pulled out his mobile phone, and called a number, teeth clenched and eyes filled with vicious determination:


    "I don¡¯t want to wait any longer¡ªmake your move tonight!"


    ...

 Chapter 157 Let’s Make Peace

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Let¡¯s Make Peace</h4>


    Before long, it was time for the afternoon dismissal.


    Students were packing up their bags, getting ready to head home.


    However, unlike usual, most students that passed by Chen Feng greeted him with bright smiles, evidently trying to get closer to him.


    After all, Chen Feng was now considered a rising star at the school, and there was no harm in building a good rtionship with him.


    Moreover, everyone believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Chen Feng¡¯s poprity in the school would rival that of the four notorious troublemakers.


    So they wanted to hitch a ride on Chen Feng¡¯s coattails while they had the chance, to have a protector within the school¡ªit was always nice to stay cool in the shade of arge tree.


    Chen Feng was well aware of the students¡¯ intentions, and he didn¡¯t mind too much.


    Whenever someone greeted him, he would respond with a nod and a smile.


    After all, there was no need to make enemies with everyone; having a few more friends couldn¡¯t hurt.


    Gradually, most students had left, and Lin Mengyao, with her backpack slung over her shoulders, walked out of the ssroom alongside Tang Yuxin.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also prepared to leave.


    "Chen Feng, wait a minute!"


    But just then, a familiar voice called out from behind him.


    Chen Feng frowned and turned to look.


    To his surprise, the person who had stopped him was Zhong Siquan!


    "What brings Young Master Zhong to me?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Do you have time after school?" Zhong Siquan asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh? What do you have in mind?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I want to make amends with you, to ease our rtionship. Let¡¯s go straight to Heavenly Sound after ss. I¡¯ve already booked the room, and you can spend as much as you want tonight, my treat!" A forced smile appeared on Zhong Siquan¡¯s face.


    "Make amends?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, studying Zhong Siquan carefully for a while, feeling very perplexed.


    The rtionship between him and Zhong Siquan was tense, to say the least.


    Zhong Siquan probably loathed him to the core, and it was already good enough that he hadn¡¯t thought of ways to deal with him. So why was he suddenly proposing a truce?


    Suspicious, very suspicious!


    This kid definitely wasn¡¯t up to any good!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into an amused smile, and he nodded, saying, "Sure, Heavenly Sound is a great ce, and if someone¡¯s treating, I¡¯m definitely up for it!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s reaction, a glint of sess shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he quickly said, "Great, let¡¯s go then. My car is waiting at the school entrance!"


    "Lead the way," Chen Feng said with a nod and a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Zhong Siquan hurriedly led the way, with Chen Feng following closely behind.


    The two walked out of the ssroom, one after the other, heading towards the school entrance.


    Along the way, many ssmates were surprised to see Chen Feng and Zhong Siquan walking together and chatting, considering that they were both well-known figures at school, and their conflicts were no secret.


    Seeing the two of them walking together peacefully, one would naturally be incredibly surprised.


    Ignoring the astonished looks from everyone, they made their way out of the school gate and stopped before a blue Porsche Cayenne parked by the school entrance, then got in.


    Zhong Siquan indeed lived up to the image of a rich second generation, young as he was, yet able to drive such an expensive car.


    This made many passing boys envious to an unbearable degree.


    And some gold-digging girls were staring at Zhong Siquan with eyes that practically sparkled with desire.


    In their eyes, someone like Zhong Siquan was the very definition of a Prince Charming.


    Chen Feng, however, wasn¡¯t too impressed.


    He had fifty million in savings alone, not to mention his shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry, making his worth over a billion.


    If he wanted, he could afford any luxury car, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t envy a Porsche Cayenne.


    Zhong Siquan, familiar with the roads, drove Chen Feng to the parking lot in front of Heavenly Sound in no time.


    Heavenly Sound, in fact, was aprehensive entertainment venue primarily featuring bars and KTV.


    Its interior wasvishly decorated and the cerge-scale; in Coastal, a city that never sleeps, it was very famous and a paradise for many rich people and celebrities.


    Yet, its consumption standards were high, unaffordable for the average person.


    Thus, it was evident that Zhong Siquan had really splurged this time.


    Which made Chen Feng even more curious about what exactly Zhong Siquan had nned for the evening.


    Stepping out of the car, Zhong Siquan and Chen Feng entered the entertainment city, grand and opulent like a pce.


    Zhong Siquan seemed to be a frequent visitor, well-acquainted with the location, and without needing a host to lead the way, he took Chen Feng directly into the VIP room he reserved.


    The room¡¯s facilities were all top-notch, much more luxurious than the usual KTV, with even a simple-looking chandelier on the ceiling made of crystal, frighteningly expensive.


    "Is it just the two of us?" Chen Feng nced at the room,rge enough for twenty people, and asked in confusion.


    Zhong Siquan gave a mysterious smile, said nothing, and pulled Chen Feng to sit down on the broad,fortable leather sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?" Zhong Siquan asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Anything!" Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll make the decision. Just sit here for a moment; I¡¯ll go and have the drinks brought in," said Zhong Siquan with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked out of the room, closed the door, and stepped into the hallway outside.


    Just as Zhong Siquan reached a less crowded corner, a man dressed as a waiter approached him.


    Zhong Siquan first looked around, made sure no one was watching, then turned to the male waiter and asked in a low voice, "Is everything prepared?"


    "Yes!" The male waiter nodded and took out a thumb-sized ss vial from his pocket, handing it over to Zhong Siquan.


    The small ss vial was filled with white pills.


    Zhong Siquan took the vial, shook it, and then looked at the waiter, "How effective is this drug? Is it reliable?"


    "Heh heh, Young Master Zhong, don¡¯t worry about it. This pill is absolutely reliable. It¡¯s not just for humans¡ªif you feed it to a bull, it could service all the cows in Coastal!" The male waiter gave a lewd grin and said.


    "Good, that¡¯s exactly the effect I want. Remember to spike the drink when you bring it in," Zhong Siquan nodded in satisfaction and handed the vial back to the waiter.


    "Young Master Zhong, just wait and see, tonight we¡¯ll make that kid regret everything, his lifepletely ruined!" The waiter took back the vial, pocketed it, and guaranteed with a p on his chest.


    "Yeah, get everything ready. I need to hurry back, or he¡¯ll start getting suspicious!" Zhong Siquan nodded and said.


    Having said that, he hurried back toward the VIP room...

 Chapter 158: It’s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: It¡¯s Actually Her</h4>


    VIP private room.


    Chen Feng sat on the leather sofa, narrowing his eyes, pondering what sort of conspiracy Zhong Siquan could be up to.


    Just then, Zhong Siquan pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Zhong Siquan said apologetically with a smile, sitting down beside Chen Feng.


    "Young Master Zhong is so generous today, I don¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer. However, I¡¯m particrly curious about something. Would you care to exin?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "What?" asked Zhong Siquan.


    "We don¡¯t need to state the obvious about our rtionship, but why would you think of making peace with me? It wouldn¡¯t be some kind of plot to harm me, would it?" Chen Feng asked, his expression suddenly bing stern, narrowing his eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "How... how could I possibly harm you? You shouldn¡¯t make such usations!" Zhong Siquan¡¯s face tensed up and beads of sweat ran down his forehead as he stammered.


    His gaze also became evasive, not daring to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes directly.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain that Zhong Siquan was up to no good.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t confront him outright, but rather shed a grin and patted Zhong Siquan on the shoulder, saying, "Rx, I¡¯m just kidding!"


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Feng, you really have a sense of humor!" Zhong Siquan wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed with relief,ughing.


    He was extremely nervous, especially with the n about to be executed.


    Considering how formidable Chen Feng had been in the past, Zhong Siquan felt a certain wariness toward him, fearing that Chen Feng might see through his n.


    Soon, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and a male waiter carrying drinks entered.


    It was the same male waiter who had met with Zhong Siquan outside earlier.


    After entering the private room, the waiter exchanged a look with Zhong Siquan before bringing the drinks over to the coffee table, removing two bottles of beer, opening them, and cing one in front of each, Zhong Siquan and Chen Feng.


    Having done all this, the male waiter looked at Zhong Siquan, winked, then put on a professional smile and asked, "Young Master Zhong, your drinks are here. Is there anything else you need?"


    Understanding the meaning behind the waiter¡¯s wink, Zhong Siquan joyfully waved his hand and said, "That¡¯s all, you can go now."


    "Have a good time!" The waiter said and then quickly left the private room.


    "Come on, Chen Feng, let¡¯s have one. Consider it a conciliatory drink!"


    Zhong Siquan picked up the beer in front of him and gestured to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded, also picked up his beer, and clinked it with Zhong Siquan¡¯s before lifting it to his mouth.


    Zhong Siquan kept an eye on Chen Feng from the corner of his eye, especially when Chen Feng brought the bottle to his lips, his heart thumping in his throat.


    He knew that the male waiter had slipped something into Chen Feng¡¯s beer; if Chen Feng drank it, his n for the evening could seed.


    So he eagerly watched Chen Feng, silently praying that he would quickly drink the beer.


    However, after bringing the bottle to his lips, Chen Feng paused slightly and then set the beer bottle down without drinking.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed and he asked hastily, "Chen Feng, why aren¡¯t you drinking?"


    "Young Master Zhong hasn¡¯t answered my earlier question yet. I really can¡¯t drink this conciliatory drink!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "What question? Do you mean why I want to make peace with you? It¡¯s simple. Having one more friend is better than having one more enemy, especially someone as exceptional as you. Chen Feng, I truly want to be your friend!" Zhong Siquan said earnestly.


    His act was incredibly convincing.


    He couldn¡¯t care less now, as long as he could get Chen Feng to drink the drugged beer, he¡¯d let him do anything.


    "So it¡¯s like that, I guess I have no choice but to drink this." Chen Feng smiled, picked up the beer again, and put the bottle to his lips.


    Zhong Siquan stared intensely at Chen Feng, praying in his heart, "You must drink it! You must drink it!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to tilt his head back and drink,


    at that moment, the door to the private room was pushed open again by someone from outside, and a waitress walked in.


    This time, however, it was a female waitress.


    "Excuse me, did you order some drinks?" the waitress asked after entering the room.


    With the aid of the light, Chen Feng could see the waitress¡¯s face clearly.


    That beautiful, fair face made Chen Feng stunned,


    because the waitress was none other than Coastal High School¡¯s beauty, Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate and best friend, Tang Yuxin!


    As Chen Feng recognized Tang Yuxin, she also recognized him.


    This stunned her as well.


    Then, almost simultaneously, they both eximed in surprise, "It¡¯s you!"


    The familiarity made them both stunned again, and then they bothughed.


    "Howe you¡¯re working as a waitress here?" asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    He had heard some things about Tang Yuxin from Wang Hao before.


    Although Tang Yuxin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t extremely wealthy, they were a middle-ss family and she didn¡¯t need to work part-time.


    "I was bored staying at home, so I came out to find a temporary job to earn some extra money," Tang Yuxin exined with a smile, showing two cute dimples.


    "So that¡¯s why," Chen Feng realized. It turned out she was just bored at home and came out for some fun.


    Due to their rtionship back in school, Tang Yuxin and Chen Feng were already acquainted, and with her lively personality, she felt no restraint now.


    She walked over and sat next to Chen Feng, patted his shoulder, and pointing at Zhong Siquan, she asked in surprise, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re actually drinking with Zhong Siquan? Am I seeing things?"


    "You¡¯re not seeing things. Today Young Master Zhong is feeling generous and insisted on being the host, covering all expenses. I naturally had toe," Chen Feng replied with augh.


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin blinked her eyes, looking at Zhong Siquan skeptically.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m covering all expenses today," Zhong Siquan nodded, saying very generously.


    "I should¡¯ve known. I¡¯ve been busy this whole time and I¡¯m nearly dying of thirst. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then."


    As she said this, Tang Yuxin directly snatched the beer from Chen Feng¡¯s hands and tipped her head back to drink.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    That beer had been drugged, specifically prepared for Chen Feng.


    But now that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t had a sip yet, Tang Yuxin had already snatched it and finished it.


    Thispletely disrupted his n!

 Chapter 159 Your Medicine, It’s Ineffective!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Your Medicine, It¡¯s Ineffective!</h4>


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Tang Yuxin, his teeth clenched tightly as he thought about emergency strategies.


    He had toe up with a n now, or once Tang Yuxin started reacting abnormally, it would all be given away.


    Chen Feng looked at Tang Yuxin with a helpless smile and shook his head in resignation.


    This girl really had no reservations, not even checking if the drink had been consumed before taking it and drinking directly.


    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t touched the bottle at all. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have been another indirect kiss with Tang Yuxin?


    And considering how close Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao were, it would definitely make things awkward in future interactions.


    Maybe Tang Yuxin was really thirsty. She finished a small bottle of beer quickly and put the empty bottle back on the coffee table.


    Seeing that both of them were staring at her, Tang Yuxin pouted her lips and asked, "Why are you two looking at me like that? Am I not allowed to drink?"


    "Cough cough, that¡¯s my drink. You didn¡¯t even check if I had drunk from it before grabbing and drinking it!" Chen Feng coughed twice and said.


    "Is that so? Oh well, never mind, just open another one!" Tang Yuxin waved her hand dismissively and said, not at all repulsed by Chen Feng.


    Normally, if a girl knew she drank something a guy had just had, she would definitely be disgusted.


    Unless that guy was someone she fancied.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t think that much of it, simply smiled helplessly, picked up two more bottles of beer, opened them, and handed one to Tang Yuxin.


    Tang Yuxin had just taken the beer and hadn¡¯t drunk it yet.


    But at that moment, she suddenly felt dizzy, her small face flushing red and hot, her consciousness bing somewhat blurred.


    "My head is so dizzy!" Tang Yuxin murmured, leaning dizzily against Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    Chen Feng nced down at Tang Yuxin¡¯s flushed face and thought she was drunk, cracked a smile and said, "If you can¡¯t handle your drink, don¡¯t chug it like that. Looks like you¡¯re drunk now."


    "I¡¯m not drunk! I used to be able to drink several bottles," Tang Yuxin pouted, sounding a bit unhappy.


    At this point, her strength was fading away bit by bit, her entire body leaning on Chen Feng, her eyelids barely able to stay open.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    It was only one beer; it shouldn¡¯t be that strong.


    Even if someone had a very low tolerance for alcohol, they shouldn¡¯t get so drunk.


    Zhong Siquan, who was nearby, wiped the sweat from his forehead, a trace of panic shing in his eyes.


    Because only he knew what was happening to Tang Yuxin.


    The effects of the drug had started to take hold.


    At first, the initial stage of the drug made the person feel weak and flushed, just like being drunk, limp and at the mercy of others.


    In a little while, the drug would enter the second stage.


    At this point, the drugged person would be filled with energy as if they had consumed ten times the amount of a stimnt, desperately craving sexual activity, more so than any aphrodisiac could induce.


    Only by engaging in those intimate acts could they release that desire; otherwise, they would eventually burn with lust and go mad.


    Currently, Tang Yuxin was in the first stage.


    Initially, the drug was meant for Chen Feng.


    Zhong Siquan nned to use the first stage to exploit Chen Feng¡¯s loss of strength and beat him up severely to vent his anger.


    Then, during the second stage, he¡¯d find several particrly ugly women to have rtions with Chen Feng and record it on video to post online, ruining Chen Feng¡¯s reputationpletely.


    That way, he could also steal Lin Mengyao away from Chen Feng.


    But now, it was Tang Yuxin who had been affected.


    Zhong Siquan knew that if he didn¡¯te up with a n quickly, everything would fall apart once the second phase kicked in.


    With that in mind, Zhong Siquan hurriedly turned to Chen Feng and said, "You guys keep drinking, I need to use the restroom!"


    Having said that, Zhong Siquan quickly left the private room.


    Not long after Zhong Siquan had left, a male waiter came up to meet him.


    "Young Master Zhong, what can I do for you?" the male waiter asked obsequiously.


    "The situation has changed, do you still have that drug? Give it to me quickly!" Zhong Siquan asked urgently.


    "I do!" said the male waiter, who hastily took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and handed it to Zhong Siquan.


    After receiving it, Zhong Siquan, without saying another word, hurried back to the private room with the medicine.


    Inside the room, Chen Feng had justid the nowpletely enervated Tang Yuxin on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan, while Chen Feng was not paying attention, took out another pill and dropped it into an already opened bottle of beer, then handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Come on, Chen Feng, let¡¯s have another round!"


    Chen Feng nodded, took the beer, and drank down most of the bottle.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes immediately filled with glee upon seeing this.


    One must know, this drug was incredibly potent, and it wasn¡¯t just half a bottle that mattered; even a single sip would do the job.


    Zhong Siquan threw down the bottle he was holding and burst into triumphantughter, "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you finally drank it! I¡¯ve been scared out of my wits, handling everything with kid gloves, and you finally drank it!"


    "Young Master Zhong, I¡¯m a bit confused by what you¡¯re getting at," Chen Feng said with a slight smile, curving the corners of his mouth.


    "Confused? Heh, well today, I¡¯m going to make sure you die understanding!"


    Zhong Siquan sneered, pointed to the beer in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, and said arrogantly, "You know what I slipped into your beer? A particrly potent aphrodisiac!"


    "This drug will make your whole body weak, helpless against anyone¡¯s mercy. As for my n, you¡¯ll find out in due time!"


    "In any case, tonight you¡¯re destined to fall into my hands, Chen Feng. You¡¯re a dead man. I can finally have my revenge, hahaha!"


    Zhong Siquan became more and more agitated as he spoke, his facial expression twisting.


    "Oh? Are you so sure?" Chen Feng asked, his face nonchnt.


    "Of course, I¡¯m sure. You¡¯ve already drunk the drug I prepared for you. Not even an Immortal can save you tonight!" Zhong Siquan said with full confidence.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng said, faintly smiling, then lifted his right wrist and held it up in front of Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan paused, instinctively looking at Chen Feng¡¯s wrist.


    There, on Chen Feng¡¯s wrist, a Silver Needle was still inserted.


    This puzzled Zhong Siquan, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng said with a light smile,


    "Confused, aren¡¯t you? Let me exin. Your aphrodisiac works by invading the body through blood, then taking effect."


    "Before I drank the beer you drugged, I inserted the Silver Needle into an acupoint on my wrist, which prevented your aphrodisiac from entering my body."


    "To put it in simple terms, your drug is ineffective!"


    "What! How is that possible! How could you have known in advance that I drugged you?"


    Zhong Siquan waspletely startled and asked in disbelief.


    He felt he had been quite covert, and when administering the drug, he had done it with his back turned to Chen Feng.


    How could Chen Feng have discovered it and taken precautions in advance?


    This puzzled Zhong Siquan greatly...

 Chapter 160: The Second Stage

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Second Stage</h4>


    "Heh, a weasel paying respects to a chicken for the New Year, you really think I wouldn¡¯t be prepared?" Chen Feng said with disdain, speaking indifferently.


    He always felt there was something off about Zhong Siquan, and when he saw Zhong Siquan leaving in a flurry earlier, he sensed something wasn¡¯t right.


    So he directly activated his x-ray vision and looked outside, just in time to witness Zhong Siquan asking the male waiter for the drug.


    This made Chen Feng instantly understand everything and be prepared well in advance.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhong Siquan to be so impatient and to drug his drink right aftering in.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had prepared, and he didn¡¯t fall for the trap or let Zhong Siquan seed.


    "You knew all along?" Zhong Siquan asked with a dark expression.


    He thought he had put on a good act and had sessfully deceived Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng had been aware all along.


    What was more infuriating was that Chen Feng had deliberately pretended to be oblivious, ying him for a fool all this time.


    This really infuriated Zhong Siquan, making his teeth itch with rage.


    "Or else what?" Chen Feng asked, his lips curling slightly in response.


    "Very well, very well, Chen Feng, you indeed qualify to be my opponent. But even if you sensed it beforehand, what of it? If you dared toe to Heavenly Sound today, don¡¯t even think about walking out again!" Zhong Siquan said through gritted teeth, his face ice-cold.


    "Is that so? You¡¯re still so confident?" Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Hmph, you probably don¡¯t understand the background of Heavenly Sound yet! Let me tell you the truth, this Heavenly Sound is the property of the Zhong family. With just one shout from me, a bunch of thugs will storm in from outside. Today, you¡¯vee into my territory. Whether you¡¯re a tiger, you have to lie down, or a dragon, you have to coil!" Zhong Siquan said proudly with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, no wonder Zhong Siquan was so confident today¡ªit turned out he had led him into his own territory.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried.


    In the past, on his missions, what kind of dragon¡¯s den or tiger¡¯s den had he not been to?


    This situation really was nothing to him.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked, "Zhong Siquan, oh Zhong Siquan, you went to great lengths to bring me here, what exactly is it for? Just for revenge?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. I want to torment you severely, I want to ruin your reputation, I want to make you a person everyone spits on, and I¡¯m going to snatch Lin Mengyao away from your side!"


    Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth, his eyes intently fixed on Chen Feng, filled with resentment.


    "Eh, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d hate me so much!" Chen Feng said helplessly, shrugging his shoulders.


    "What did you think? Today, I will let you taste what it¡¯s like to be tormented!" Zhong Siquan said with a cold look in his eyes.


    After saying that, he took out his phone and quickly dialed a number, then spoke into the phone: "Come on in!"


    Just after Zhong Siquan¡¯s words fell, the door to the private room was kicked open from the outside.


    The next moment, over thirty burly men, wearing ck short-sleeved shirts, rushed in.


    Following them was a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit.


    This middle-aged man had a crew cut, dark skin, a tall and burly stature, and a long scar on his face, giving him a very fierce appearance, like a real bear.


    Especially those eyes of his, which were filled with a chilling murderous aura.


    This kind of aura was something only those who had truly seen blood and taken lives possessed.


    If an ordinary person were to lock eyes with him, they would probably find their legs turning to jelly instantly due to fear, utterly losing the will to fight.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man and a group of strong men, along with the fairly loud sound of the door being kicked,


    aroused the attention of many passing guests, who crowded around Chen Feng¡¯s private room.


    Some guests recognized the middle-aged man on the spot and eximed, pointing at him:


    "Isn¡¯t that Scar Bear? What¡¯s he doing here? Could it be that someone is causing trouble in this private room?"


    "Who¡¯s Scar Bear?" A female guest blinked and asked curiously.


    "You don¡¯t know Scar Bear? That¡¯s a notorious figure in the underworld, an absolute tough character, fierce and formidable."


    A male guest wearing sses nced at the woman and continued to say:


    "He¡¯s currently in charge of keeping watch at Heavenly Sound. It¡¯s said that once, a bunch of people thought they could cause trouble at Heavenly Sound because of their numbers, but when Scar Bear took action, he single-handedly dealt with that whole group."


    "Ever since then, no one has dared to make trouble at Heavenly Sound again. Anyone who does will not end up with a good fate!"


    The rest of the guests, after hearing this, cast their eyes towards Scar Bear with awe and reverence.


    Inside the private room, Zhong Siquan, seeing Scar Bear entering with a group of men in ck, suddenly felt emboldened, with an even more arrogant expression on his face.


    Zhong Siquan nced at Chen Feng with disdain and quickly walked up to Scar Bear, speaking with great respect:


    "Uncle Bear, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person, thank you for your trouble!"


    "Young Master Zhong is being too polite, we¡¯re all family here, no need for such formalities!" Scar Bear said with a heartyugh.


    "Mhm!" Zhong Siquan nodded with a smile, then turned back to look at Chen Feng,ughing arrogantly:


    "Chen Feng, how¡¯s that? Seeing the situation now, are you scared shitless? Hahaha, get on your knees and beg for mercy, maybe you¡¯ll suffer a little less!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, just about to speak.


    However, at that moment, a soft body suddenly burrowed into his arms.


    This made Chen Feng stunned, hastily looking down into his embrace.


    It was Tang Yuxin, lying in his arms.


    Chen Feng quickly pushed Tang Yuxin away.


    But as soon as Tang Yuxin was pushed away, she quickly clung to Chen Feng again.


    Meanwhile, her hands were desperately tugging at her own clothes.


    Chen Feng frowned and quickly grabbed Tang Yuxin¡¯s small hand, forcibly stopping her actions.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquanughed triumphantly:


    "She just drank the beer I prepared for you, which had my drug in it!"


    "The drug has now reached its second stage. Chen Feng, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do. You can save yourself but can¡¯t save her!"


    "Unless you ¡¯take care¡¯ of her, but then, would Lin Mengyao forgive you? Hahaha!"


    Chen Feng shot Zhong Siquan a cold nce, narrowing his eyes, then immediately picked up Tang Yuxin horizontally, preparing to leave the private room to find a secluded ce to quickly administer an injection to neutralize the poison.


    "Thinking of leaving?" Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he turned his head directly towards Scar Bear, and said, "Uncle Bear!"


    "Understood!" Scar Bear nodded, then immediately waved his hand.


    The more than thirty strong men dressed in ck immediately charged towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 161 This is what you forced

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161 This is what you forced</h4>


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, his face still disying an indifferent calm.


    The other onlooking guests, witnessing this scene, looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of sympathy, some even taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    They believed that Chen Feng had really gotten himself into some big trouble.


    After all, those were more than thirty burly men dressed in ck. Who could possibly stand alone against them?


    That was clearly impossible.


    The men in ck moved extremely fast and in just an instant, they had surrounded Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng lowered his head to nce at Tang Yuxin in his arms, whose body was growing hotter, then looked up at the burly men surrounding him and said in a cold voice, "Move aside!"


    Upon hearing this, the men in ck were slightly taken aback, looking at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a madman.


    If it were an ordinary person being surrounded by a group of people, they¡¯d probably be scared to death by now.


    Even if they weren¡¯t scared to death, they¡¯d be politely begging for mercy.


    But what about Chen Feng?


    Not only did he not beg for mercy, but he also had a cold, arrogant demeanor.


    This filled the eyes of the men in ck looking at Chen Feng with contempt and disdain.


    "Chen Feng, you really know how to act tough! Surrounded like this and you still don¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy? Do you really want to get beaten into looking for your teeth on the ground?" Zhong Siquan said with a face full of scorn.


    "I really don¡¯t want to resort to violence today. I¡¯ll say it onest time, move aside!" Chen Feng swept a cold nce at Zhong Siquan and the men in ck and said icily.


    "Oh my, Chen Feng, you still don¡¯t want to fight? I really think you don¡¯t know how to spell ¡¯death¡¯!" Zhong Siquan said with a face full of mockery.


    After speaking, he directly looked at the group of men in ck and ordered, "Beat him up, beat him till he¡¯s half-dead and searching for his teeth on the ground!"


    Seeing that Zhong Siquan, the Young Master of the Zhong Family, had spoken, the men in ck didn¡¯t hesitate and swung their fists at Chen Feng.


    They were all eager and aggressive, like a pack of hungry wolves that had spotted a fat sheep.


    Because they all wanted to perform well in front of Young Master Zhong Siquan.


    Chen Feng looked at the men in ck rushing towards him and shook his head, a helpless expression on his face as he said, "Sigh, you all are really forcing my hand!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng, holding Tang Yuxin, transformed into a shadow and disappeared from the spot.


    The fists that were raining down on Chen Feng like droplets suddenly hit nothing but air, all falling short.


    Huh! Where did he go?


    The men in ck were all stunned, wearing expressions as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    At that moment, a ck shadow shed by, and the next instant, one of the men in ck screamed as he flew out.


    Following that, screams began to echo continuously in the private room.


    About half a minute passed.


    During that half minute, screams never ceased in the private room.


    With thest scream falling, the onlookers, including Zhong Siquan, all froze, staring agape, their mouths wide enough to fit an egg.


    Because, at that moment, those thirty-some imposing men in ck were all lying on the ground.


    And on their faces were all injuries, each one with a swollen nose and a bruised face, covered in blood, some even missing their front teeth, looking quite pitiful.


    The painful wailing filled the entire room.


    Zhong Siquan swallowed hard.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to be so fierce.


    He had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before.


    But at that time, Chen Feng was only facing students from the school.


    But now, those were more than thirty robust men!


    And these strong men were all specifically trained by the Zhong Family to be bouncers, each with amplebat experience.


    Yet, in front of Chen Feng, they were like infants who had not yet been weaned, beaten without any ability to fight back.


    It was truly inconceivable.


    After dealing with the strong men, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger and didn¡¯t even nce at Zhong Siquan as he continued toward the door, holding Tang Yuxin.


    Because at this time, Tang Yuxin¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter, and her hands kept tearing at her clothes.


    If it were not for Chen Feng forcibly holding down her hands, she would have already torn her clothes off.


    The effects of the Aphrodisiac had reached their peak; acupuncture treatment had to be administered quickly.


    Otherwise, Tang Yuxin would certainly be consumed by her lustful fire.


    If something else were to happen to her body then, it would be very bad.


    The guests blocking the doorway and watching the spectacle quickly made way for Chen Feng when they saw him approaching.


    "Stop right there!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to exit the private room¡¯s door, a deep and forceful voice rang out within the room.


    Chen Feng ignored it and continued walking forward.


    "I told you to stop. If you take one more step forward, I will ensure you never walk again!"


    That voice sounded again, this time with a tinge of anger in its tone.


    Chen Feng still did not stop walking and acted as though the words were just air, continuing forward.


    However, after Chen Feng had taken just two steps, a whooshing sound passed by his ear.


    In the next moment, a tall figure rushed in front of Chen Feng, blocking his path.


    It was none other than the infamous Scar Bear from the underworld.


    However, at this moment, Scar Bear¡¯s face was full of anger; he seemed genuinely furious.


    "I never like to repeat myself a third time. I told you to stop, one more step, and you¡¯re dead!"


    As Scar Bear spoke, his body shook, exuding a chilling killing intent that pressed directly towards Chen Feng.


    The guests closer to Scar Bear felt a chill down their spines, their bodies involuntarily trembling.


    They quickly stepped back, putting distance between themselves and Scar Bear.


    Because the murderous aura emanating from Scar Bear was too terrifying, even though it wasn¡¯t directed at them, they could hardly bear it.


    In contrast, Chen Feng maintained a calm expression as if he were entirely unaffected.


    Seeing this, Scar Bear furrowed his brow and then red fiercely at Chen Feng, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    If an ordinary person were red at like this by Scar Bear, they would likely have been scared stiff.


    Yet, Chen Feng continued to stand there,pletely unharmed.


    "Yo-heave-ho, interesting. But, you still won¡¯t make it out today!" Scar Bear said with a coldugh.


    After speaking, Scar Bear didn¡¯t dawdle; he swung his fistsrge as sandbags directly towards Chen Feng.


    The spectating guests looked on with pity at Chen Feng as they saw Scar Bear personally taking action, shaking their heads.


    They all knew what kind of fate awaited someone struck by Scar Bear.


    It was bound to be extremely miserable.


    So without even thinking, they knew Chen Feng was truly doomed this time.


    Have you ever angered a ferocious character like Scar Bear ande off well?


    Zhong Siquan also watched Chen Feng with glee, waiting for him to be beaten by Scar Bear until begging for mercy on his knees.


    Yet, just as Scar Bear¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng, a shocking scene unfolded...

 Chapter 162 Must Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Must Hold Back</h4>


    Scar Bear¡¯s fist shot straight toward Chen Feng.


    This punch had the ferocity of a tiger, and an ordinary person hit by it would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However, Chen Feng stood still, not moving at all, and did not dodge.


    Not only that, but Chen Feng also swung his fist and went directly toward Scar Bear¡¯s punch, clearly intending to meet force with force.


    "Seeking death!" Scar Bear saw this and let out a coldugh, with a sh of disdain in his eyes.


    Although he had just witnessed Chen Feng defeating more than thirty ck-d strongmen, Scar Bear was still very confident in his own strength.


    In his view, Chen Feng¡¯s choice to sh head-on with him was simply suicidal.


    Not only did Scar Bear think this way, but Zhong Siquan and the others also agreed.


    The Zhong Family in Coastal mainly operated bars, ktv, and nightclubs and such entertainment venues.


    Such ces usually needed bouncers.


    And since the Zhong Family had underworld connections, they had hired many experts from the underworld to keep order.


    Scar Bear was one of the very formidable underworld experts among them.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s father, the chairman of Zhong Group, Zhong Tianlong, highly valued Scar Bear.


    Scar Bear could be said to be Zhong Tianlong¡¯s right-hand man.


    Otherwise, Zhong Tianlong would not have entrusted Heavenly Sound, such an important entertainment city, to Scar Bear.


    For Chen Feng to choose to go toe-to-toe with such an underworld expert¡ªwasn¡¯t that suicidal?


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth; he couldn¡¯t wait to see the scene of Chen Feng being knocked down by Scar Bear¡¯s punch!


    Just as Scar Bear and Chen Feng¡¯s fists were about to collide.


    At this moment, the onlookers all held their breath.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as the two men¡¯s fists finally collided under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Everyone present thought Chen Feng would be at a disadvantage, would be overwhelmed.


    However, the next moment, they saw Scar Bear¡¯s face suddenly change, his body shook, he vomited blood, and was sent flying backward, crashing heavily into the door panel of the private room then sliding down to the floor.


    Looking at Scar Bear again.


    Hisplexion was deathly pale at this point, his breath weak, nothing like his earlier domineering appearance.


    If just now Scar Bear was like a mighty tiger, he was nowpletely like a sick cat.


    And Chen Feng, still unharmed, stood there as if nothing had happened, his face color hadn¡¯t even changed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, their faces full of confusion.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground, his face covered with disbelief.


    Scar Bear, a well-known underworld expert, was actually sent flying by Chen Feng with one punch.


    Could there be anything more exaggerated than this?


    This was simply unscientific!


    Chen Feng withdrew his fist with an indifferent expression, nced at the increasingly restless Tang Yuxin in his arms, then cast a cold nce at Zhong Siquan and said indifferently, "Young Master Zhong, may I leave now?"


    "You... you..."


    Zhong Siquan, seeing Chen Feng looking in his direction, opened his mouth but was unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then without further dy, he carried Tang Yuxin and headed for the exit of the private room.


    Those blocking the doorway hastily made way for Chen Feng.


    And this time, no one dared to stop Chen Feng from leaving...


    It was smooth sailing all the way, and Chen Feng quickly left Heavenly Sound with Tang Yuxin in his arms and arrived at a nearby hotel.


    Amid the ambiguous gazes of the hotel receptionist, Chen Feng rented a room, took the burning hot Tang Yuxin inside.


    After dropping Tang Yuxin onto the bed, he quickly turned the air conditioning to its lowest setting, then began to cool her down with cold water.


    Because the drug¡¯s effects were too strong, a girl like Tang Yuxin who hadn¡¯t yet experienced intimacy, simply couldn¡¯t endure it.


    Chen Feng needed to lower her body temperature first; otherwise, her body would be at risk of overheating.


    After cooling her down, Chen Feng took out the Silver Needle he carried with him and began to sterilize it.


    "Rip!"


    However, just then, a sound of fabric tearing suddenly arose.


    Chen Feng heard it and subconsciously turned his head to look at the bed behind him.


    He immediately turned his gaze away, otherwise, it would only lead to trouble if he continued to watch.


    Turning around, Chen Feng steadied his emotions and concentrated on sterilizing the Silver Needle.


    "Chen Feng, I... I want..."


    Yet again, Tang Yuxin¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Chen Feng could only take a deep breath, calm himself down, and focus on administering the needles to Tang Yuxin...


    As Chen Feng ced thest needle, Tang Yuxin fell into a deep sleep.


    This was a side effect after the drug had worn off; Tang Yuxin had been too excited before, so now she had no strength at all and naturally fell asleep.


    After Chen Feng covered Tang Yuxin with a nket, he went out to buy a set of women¡¯s clothes to leave by the bed, along with a note, before leaving the hotel...


    Returning to the Lin Family home, it was past ten at night.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief; it was better this way to avoid exnations.


    Otherwise, if the two sisters asked where he had been, he wouldn¡¯t know how to answer them.


    After a quick wash, Chen Feng also returned to his room and fell asleep...


    The next morning, he was awakened by a series of urgent knocks on the door.


    Opening the door, he found Wu Kun standing outside with an anxious expression.


    Seeing Chen Fenge out, Wu Kun apologized profusely, "Mr. Chen, I am truly sorry to disturb your rest, but I had no choice due to the urgency of the matter, and I had toe look for you!"


    "What exactly happened?" Chen Feng asked, frowning with puzzlement.

 Chapter 163: Forced Abdication

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Forced Abdication</h4>


    "Ah! It¡¯s thepany again, something¡¯s gone wrong at thepany!" Wu Kun heaved a long sigh and spoke helplessly.


    "Another problem with thepany?" Chen Feng furrowed his brow, feeling quite puzzled.


    Could it be that the troublemakers fromst time had returned?


    That couldn¡¯t be right, he had clearly told them to wait a few more days.


    It had been less than two days since, they shouldn¡¯t havee back yet.


    So what exactly had happened?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at Wu Kun with confusion, "What happened? Did those guys fromst timee back?"


    "This time it¡¯s different, there¡¯s an internal problem within thepany!" Wu Kun said with a worried look.


    By his expression, the issue this time seemed much bigger than thest.


    After all, the problemst time, even at its worst, could have been resolved by just paying some money.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t so easily fixed.


    If things went poorly, the wholepany could be ruined.


    "What exactly happened?" Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Thest time there was trouble at thepany, it was because of internal staff.


    And now again, it seemed that Lin¡¯s Jewelry wasn¡¯t as glorious as it appeared on the surface; there were serious internal issues.


    "Ah, it¡¯s a long story. Qian Long somehow acquired arge amount of corporate shares, and now he has be one of the shareholders and has joined the board of directors."


    "Not only that, but he also allied with several other board members and forcibly pressured Director Lin to relinquish his position as chairman so that he himself could take over," Wu Kun said grimly.


    Particrly when he mentioned the name Qian Long, he was visibly infuriated.


    "Qian Long became a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry? The directors of yourpany are even helping him be the chairman? Don¡¯t they know that Qian Long is yourpany¡¯s arch-enemy?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "I¡¯m not sure what kind of magic potion Qian Long fed those directors, but those directors are veterans of thepany holding arge number of shares. With their help, this time, Director Lin might really lose his position as chairman!"


    Wu Kun sighed deeply, speaking with a pained expression.


    He had been with the Lin Family for many years, watching Lin¡¯s Jewelry growrger and stronger. Now, to see it potentially fall into the hands of others,


    and that person being the Lin Family¡¯s arch-enemy, was undeniably the most painful for him.


    "Don¡¯t worry yet, nothing is absolute, there must be a way. Let¡¯s go to thepany first, and after I meet Sister Qing, we can think of a solution together."


    Chen Feng patted Wu Kun¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    "Okay!" Wu Kun nodded, then quickly led the way.


    The two left the vi, got into the car, with Wu Kun driving, they hurriedly headed to thepany.


    ...


    At Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, in the Chairman¡¯s Office.


    Lin Wanqing sat at herrge desk, her face showing nothing but exhaustion and helplessness.


    The morning¡¯s board meeting was nothing short of a nightmare for her.


    First, her arch-enemy Qian Long suddenly joined thepany¡¯s board and became a shareholder.


    Then, Qian Long and several other board members joined forces to force her to step down.


    Lin Wanqing had never felt so helpless, this time, she truly saw no way out.


    Because the shares held by Qian Long plus the other directors had already exceeded her own.


    With the support of those directors, Qian Long couldpletely rece her.


    Moreover, thest time when Vice President Jiang Yitian betrayed them, leading to a whole batch of goods being swapped, the issue had yet to be resolved.


    Qian Long used this as a reason to im that Lin Wanqing was ipetent in employing people andcked leadership, thereby forcibly pressuring Lin Wanqing to step down.


    This could be said to strike directly at Lin Wanqing¡¯s vulnerability, leaving her, for the time being, utterly unable to fight back.


    From this, it was obvious that Qian Long had been plotting this for a long time and hade prepared.


    "Sister, don¡¯t lose heart, there must be a way!"


    Seeing Lin Wanqing¡¯s worried face, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting beside her, spoke up tofort her.


    "Yaoyao, the situation is far moreplicated than you think. Qian Long came prepared this time; he wants topletely ruin our Lin Family. I really don¡¯t have any solutions now," Lin Wanqing sighed, her eyes somewhat vacant.


    "If only Dad were here, those directors definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant, and that scoundrel Qian Long wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch ourpany so brazenly!" Lin Mengyao said through clenched teeth, clearly furious.


    "Sigh," Lin Wanqing sighed again.


    Indeed, as Lin Mengyao had said, if Father Lin Pengfei were still around, those directors absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Lin Pengfei could have easily resolved this issue.


    Unfortunately, Lin Pengfei wasn¡¯t in Coastal City now.


    All the burdens had fallen on the shoulders of Lin Wanqing, a fragile woman, making her feel almost suffocated.


    Over the years, Lin Wanqing had appeared strong on the surface, but the inner bitterness was known by only a few.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Just as the Lin sisters were both looking distressed, someone knocked on the office door.


    Before Lin Wanqing could saye in, the door was pushed open.


    Next, Qian Long swaggered in.


    "Oh my, Director Lin, so you are here! I knocked for quite a while and thought no one was in, so I just came in myself. You won¡¯t me me, right?"


    Qian Long slightly curved his lips and spoke with a sneer, his gaze filled with provocation.


    "Qian Long, what are you doing here!" Lin Wanqing red at Qian Long and coldly said.


    "I¡¯m justing to see my future office, is that not allowed?" Qian Long smirked triumphantly.


    "Don¡¯t get too smug. Before the board votes, I am still the acting chairman. Now, get out of here immediately!" Lin Wanqing said with an icy face.


    "You still know that you¡¯re the acting chairman, huh? If Lin Pengfei had directly appointed you as chairman from the start, do you think I¡¯d still have a chance? So, you should me your arrogant father for this, hahaha!" Qian Longughed boisterously.


    The fact was just as Qian Long had described. Lin Wanqing was merely the acting chairman; the real chairman was still Lin Pengfei.


    And Lin Wanqing¡¯s position was actually just the CEO of thepany.


    As a result, Lin Wanqing had little prestige in thepany¡¯s board meetings.


    The directors all felt she was only an acting chairwoman and did not take her seriously at all.


    This had provided Qian Long, an outsider, with a perfect opportunity.


    "Don¡¯t speak about my dad like that!" Lin Mengyao stared at Qian Long and coldly said.


    "Fine, I won¡¯t say it. Wait until the vote at the board meeting in three days, I¡¯ll be the new chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and Lin Pengfei will be nothing. He really doesn¡¯t deserve another mention by me, hahaha!"


    Qian Longughed arrogantly.


    Then, he turned around and walked briskly out...

 Chapter 164: The Turning Point of the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Turning Point of the Matter</h4>


    As he reached the door, Qian Long suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around to look at Lin Wanqing with a smug expression, and said,


    "Right, Director Lin, you better start packing your things. In three days, this office will be mine. I will move in immediately, and I hope by then you have cleared the ce out for me, hahaha!"


    Qian Long¡¯s triumphantughter filled the entire office.


    "Oh? Is that so? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not necessarily the case!"


    However, at that moment, a chilling voice came through.


    Qian Long¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt, and the smile on his face froze as he stiffly turned his neck to look back.


    He saw two familiar figures walking toward him down the hallway.


    Especially the ck-d figure, which caused Qian Long¡¯s pupils to constrict, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes.


    That ck figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    The other figure was naturally Wu Kun, who had gone to bring Chen Feng.


    As soon as the two men entered the hallway, they heard Qian Long¡¯s arrogantly loudughter, which made both of their expressions turn cold.


    "You... you came back!" Qian Long looked at Chen Feng with a hint of fear in his voice.


    He was still somewhat afraid of Chen Feng.


    After all, the skills Chen Feng disyedst time were very intimidating.


    Qian Long worried Chen Feng might beat him up without any questions asked, and he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to fight back.


    "What? It seems like Boss Qian is really scared to see me!" Chen Feng curled the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, scared of you? Don¡¯t joke around!" Qian Long snorted contemptuously, puffing out his chest as he spoke with facade boldness.


    "Not scared, huh? How about I treat you to something to eat then?" Chen Feng said, while clenching his fists and smiling.


    "You... hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!"


    Qian Long¡¯s expression changed, and he red at Chen Feng with great reluctance, then hurriedly skirted past Chen Feng, almost fleeing the scene.


    He feared that if he stayed any longer, Chen Feng might actually start throwing punches.


    The memory of Chen Feng¡¯s previous assault was still fresh in his mind, it was truly terrifying.


    Only after Qian Long¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared at the end of the hallway did Chen Feng and Wu Kun enter the CEO¡¯s office.


    "Chen Feng, you came!"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister Qing, are you alright?" Chen Feng nced at Lin Mengyao, then immediately turned to Lin Wanqing with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, Uncle Wu told you everything about thepany, right?" Lin Wanqing shook her head and asked.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve got the gist of it!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "So, do you have any n?"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao both looked at Chen Feng with expectant eyes, asking in unison.


    "Not at the moment!" Chen Feng shook his head as he looked at the two sisters.


    The two women felt somewhat disappointed upon hearing this.


    After all, they were at aplete loss and had ced all their hopes on Chen Feng.


    It was natural for them to feel let down upon learning that Chen Feng had no solution either.


    "Don¡¯t worry for now, I need to understand the situation more carefully, including detailed information about the board of directors. I need to know it all!"


    Chen Feng saw the two women looking so disheartened and said with a smile,


    "I¡¯ll go prepare the directors¡¯ information right away!" Wu Kun finished speaking and hurriedly left the office.


    Lin Wanqing then meticulously recounted the entire incident to Chen Feng.


    Including Qian Long joining the board of directors, winning the support of several directors, and how Qian Long used the previous fake goods incident to pressure her into relinquishing the position of chairman¡ªall was told to Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows; it seemed the situation was much more difficult than he had imagined.


    Because, from any angle, things were extremely unfavorable to Lin Wanqing.


    Moreover, with only three days until the next board meeting, the timing was far too tight to turn the situation around.


    Once three days passed, the position of chairman would fall into the hands of Qian Long.


    And by that time, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would bear the surname Qian.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knit as his mind rapidly whirred, contemting a solution to the predicament.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s biggest problem now was herck of credibility within the board; the directors simply wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    With just the shares she held, should the other directors unite, they could oust her at any time.


    To resolve this situation, it was essential to find allies for Lin Wanqing within the board.


    If a few directors were willing to stand on Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, then at the next board meeting, she might be able to face off against Qian Long.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Sister Qing, I want to know, within Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s board, is there any director who supports you?"


    "There were some originally, but strangely, since Qian Long joined the board, most of the directors have sided with him, and the rest have remained neutral!" Lin Wanqing said, frowning.


    "There¡¯s nothing strange about it; it¡¯s all about interests. If Qian Long can give them what they want, they will naturally flock to him!" Chen Feng exined.


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. But Qian Long¡¯s Hua Tian Jewelry and Lin¡¯s Jewelry are ofparable size; in theory, what he can offer, I can offer too. So why would they choose Qian Long?" Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t just look at things on the surface, Qian Long isn¡¯t as simple as he appears!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean... there¡¯s someone behind Qian Long providing guidance?" Lin Wanqing realized.


    "Perhaps, but that issue can wait for explorationter. Let¡¯s solve the problems at hand first," Chen Feng said.


    "Yes!" Lin Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Wu Kun walked into the chairman¡¯s office carrying a thick stack of file folders.


    These folders contained the personal information of thepany¡¯s directors.


    After cing them all on therge desk, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward to look through them.


    Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun stood quietly to one side, silently waiting.


    Chen Feng swiftly reviewed the directors¡¯ detailed information in the shortest time possible.


    Eventually, Chen Feng¡¯s eyesnded on the information of one particr director.


    This director¡¯s name was Zhou Zheng.


    Of course, what caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention was his status.


    Zhou Zheng, deputy chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry and thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder, an absolute veteran presence.


    His share of the stock was only second to thepany¡¯s former chairman, Lin Pengfei¡ªfather of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    If he were to support Lin Wanqing on the board, then there might be a chance for a turnaround.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng directly shared his thoughts with Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun.


    He had thought the three would be overjoyed upon hearing his idea.


    However, when Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun heard Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, their faces revealed a peculiar expression...

 Chapter 165: The Recluse

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Recluse</h4>


    Chen Feng saw the expressions on the faces of the three people and also furrowed his brow, puzzled, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Mr. Lin, since you¡¯ve only been at thepany for a few days, you might not know much about Vice Chairman Zhou. Vice Chairman Zhou¡¯s temperament is really peculiar. Ordinary people can¡¯t grasp his thoughts at all, he¡¯s very difficult to handle. Maybe we should target someone else?" Wu Kun shook his head and smiled as he spoke.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; he looked at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said,


    "Yes, Zhou Zheng is indeed a strange man. He is very reclusive and always keeps his distance from everyone, hardly interacting with others."


    "Those who tried to ingratiate themselves with him have also left with a bloody nose."


    "When my dad was still at thepany, it was still better; he woulde to thepany every now and then."


    "But after my dad handed thepany over to me, he hardly ever came to thepany. We could never see him. Though he has always maintained a neutral stance toward me and Qian Long, trying to win him over is really difficult. Let¡¯s choose someone else!"


    After hearing Lin Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng, feeling somewhat helpless, touched his nose.


    Because if it were as Lin Wanqing had described,municating with Zhou Zheng was indeed going to be troublesome.


    A person who deliberately refuses to interact with everyone is one whose inner world remains inessible no matter how hard one tries.


    Winning him over and getting him to support Lin Wanqing at the board meeting was indeed a challenge.


    However, regardless of the difficulty, Chen Feng nned to give it a try.


    Because at that moment, there wasn¡¯t any other choice.


    Most of thepany¡¯s directors were now supporting Qian Long.


    Even if they convinced those few who remained neutral to help Lin Wanqing,


    Their shares were just too few, allbined; they simply couldn¡¯tpete with Qian Long¡¯s side.


    To defeat Qian Long, they must gain the support of Zhou Zheng, thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the three people and insisted, "We can¡¯t change targets; it has to be him, no matter how peculiar his temperament or reclusive his nature, we have to win him over. He¡¯s key to our victory!"


    "But that¡¯s almost impossible!" Lin Mengyao frowned slightly, a worried expression on her face.


    She had met Zhou Zheng twice, and her impression was that he was extremely reclusive; he wanted to distance himself from everyone.


    How could such a person be persuaded to join their side?


    "The more impossible something seems, the more we need to do it because only then will Qian Long not see iting, and our resistance will be much less!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s reclusive nature was definitely known to Qian Long, and that was why he wouldn¡¯t be on his guard.


    Otherwise, with Qian Long stirring trouble from within, the task would be even more difficult.


    "Yes, I agree with what Chen Feng said. The more impossible it seems, the more we need to make it possible. That¡¯s the only way to catch our opponent off guard and give them a surprise!" Lin Wanqing nodded her head in agreement.


    "Sis, if you agree, then I agree too!" Lin Mengyao followed suit.


    "I have no objections; I believe Mr. Chen will be sessful!" Wu Kun also nodded.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, time is of the essence, let¡¯s set out and strive to give Qian Long a big surprise at the board meeting in three days!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes!" all three nodded.


    Then Wu Kun and Chen Feng left the office together, heading for Zhou Zheng¡¯s home.


    While Lin Wanqing stayed behind at thepany.


    The more critical the moment, the more she needed to stay in thepany to prevent any trouble from arising at the rear.


    As for Lin Mengyao, there wasn¡¯t much she could help with this matter; following along would only add to the worry. So, she went back to school, and while there, she could also apply for leave on behalf of Chen Feng...


    Royal International Hotel, the living room of a presidential suite.


    Zhao Min sat on arge,fortable sofa, holding a ss of fine red wine, savoring it delicately, her posture very elegant.


    Today, she was dressed in a ck sleeveless bodycon dress.


    Her sexy, fiery body tightly wrapped, her long, straight beautiful legs partially revealed, her fair, smooth feet topped with a pair of ck high heels, she looked both regal and stunning.


    Opposite Zhao Min was another person, Qian Long!


    "How are things going?" Zhao Min took a light sip of red wine, looked at Qian Long, and asked coldly.


    Qian Long was already used to Zhao Min¡¯s tone.


    He knew this woman was always aloof, no matter whom she addressed.


    Qian Long nodded, grinned, and said, "Ms. Zhao, rest assured, there will definitely be no problems this time!"


    "Really?" Zhao Min questioned.


    "Of course! To be honest, I¡¯ve long coveted Lin¡¯s Jewelry; I have been making all sorts of preparations over the years."


    "Most of the directors at Lin¡¯s Jewelry are in my grasp, and even those without leverage have been bought over with a hefty sum."


    "Now that they all support me, as soon as the next board meetingmences, Lin Wanqing will undoubtedly lose!"


    Qian Long spoke confidently.


    "Is that so? I have heard that Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, is still maintaining a neutral stance. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Wanqing might seek his help? With his support, you will still lose!" Zhao Min set the wine ss on a side table and said coldly.


    "Haha, you don¡¯t know, Ms. Zhao. Zhou Zheng is aplete oddball who won¡¯t give face to anyone. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Lin Wanqing to get his help! I¡¯d stake my head on it that in three days, I¡¯ll definitely be the Chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!" Qian Long thumped his chest in assurance.


    "I don¡¯t need your head; it¡¯s useless. If you still fail in three days, then please willingly hand over Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd. to me. Don¡¯t make me say it again!" Zhao Min spoke coldly.


    "Understood!" Qian Long¡¯s expression changed slightly as he nodded.


    After all, Huatiang Jewelry was the endeavor of his lifetime. Naturally, giving it up was something he was very reluctant to do.


    But he didn¡¯t worry too much because he believed that he would not fail. He was certain to win the chairman position at Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    By then, not only would Huatiang Jewelry not be lost, but he could also swallow his archenemy, Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and thereby be the leader of the Coastal Jewelry Industry in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Qian Long was overjoyed.


    The desire he had harbored for many years was finally going to be fulfilled.


    And the time was not far off, just three days away.


    As Qian Long thought more about it, his excitement grew, and his heart filled with joy...

 Chapter 166 Visiting Zhou Zheng

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Visiting Zhou Zheng</h4>


    After Qian Long had left the presidential suite,


    Zhao Min got up from the sofa and walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window, pulled out her cell phone and dialed a number. She gave a coldmand to the person on the other end of the line:


    "Check the background of Zhou Zheng, the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, for me. I want all of his information, including his family¡¯s. Email everything to me tonight, go ahead!"


    Having said that, Zhao Min hung up the phone without waiting for a response.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, Zhao Min looked down at the busiest part of Coastal, muttering to herself: "This time, I absolutely won¡¯t allow any unexpected surprises!"


    ...


    After leaving thepany, Chen Feng and Wu Kun drove quickly toward Zhou Zheng¡¯s home, with Wu Kun at the wheel.


    Wu Kun¡¯s driving skills were very adept; even on roads prone to congestion, he handled the car with ease.


    Soon, the car entered a high-end residentialmunity and stopped in front of a private vi.


    It was an extremely luxurious vi, located in a bustling downtown area¡ªit was frighteningly expensive.


    After all, Zhou Zheng was the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry. Naturally, money was no object for him, and living here was not surprising.


    Chen Feng and Wu Kun got out of the car and rang the doorbell several times.


    However, despite the doorbell ringing for a long time, there was still no one to open the door.


    This made both of them frown.


    Could no one be home?


    Wu Kun hurriedly rang the doorbell several more times, still without response.


    It seemed they had hit a dead end this time.


    However, just as they were about to return to the car to wait for Zhou Zheng,


    the vi¡¯s gate opened, and a middle-aged man in ck pajamas walked out.


    The middle-aged man had a square face with thick, bushy eyebrows andrge eyes; he looked very stern.


    As soon as he came out, his stern expression made him seem difficult to get along with.


    Upon seeing him, Wu Kun immediately went up to him respectfully and said, "Vice-Chairman Zhou, so you were at home!"


    "Assistant Wu? What are you doing at my house?" Zhou Zheng frowned deeply, asking with evident displeasure.


    He had been asleep at home and had just fallen asleep when the doorbell woke him up, which annoyed him greatly.


    But seeing that it was Wu Kun, even if he was furious, he contained himself.


    After all, Wu Kun was an old hand who worked under the former chairman Lin Pengfei. Zhou Zheng would give some face to Lin Pengfei¡¯s reputation.


    Being an assistant to the chairman, Wu Kun knew how to read the room.


    He saw Zhou Zheng looking weary and quickly expressed his apologies: "Vice-Chairman Zhou, I¡¯m terribly sorry that we¡¯ve disturbed your rest. Please forgive us!"


    "Just get to the point!" Zhou Zheng waved his hand, clearly very irritable.


    The way he behaved, he obviously did not want to waste words with Wu Kun and could not wait for him to finish and leave.


    Chen Feng, watching from the side, had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Indeed, just as Lin Wanqing had said, Zhou Zheng really had an odd personality.


    Normally, when guests arrive, at the very least, you would invite them in, offer a seat, and have a cup of tea before discussing matters.


    But what about Zhou Zheng? He did not even let them through the door, clearly intending to send them on their way as soon as they finished speaking at the entrance.


    The way he handled matters was truly unparalleled.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Wu Kun¡¯s face as he forced a smile and asked, "Vice Chairman Zhou, it¡¯s like this, have you heard about the recent events in thepany?"


    "I have!" Zhou Zheng nodded his head, then seemed to realize something. His expression darkened as he looked at Wu Kun and said coldly,


    "So it¡¯s the Lin Family¡¯s girl who sent you? Go back and tell her, I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matters of the board, and as for who bes the chairman, that has nothing to do with me either. Don¡¯t bother me again!"


    Having said that, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t give Wu Kun another chance to speak. He turned around and entered the vi, mming the door shut with force.


    Looking at the door that had been shut firmly.


    Wu Kun turned his head to look at Chen Feng and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Chen, as you saw, Vice Chairman Zhou is just like that. I think we should forget it!"


    "He is quite difficult, but the more difficult they are, the more we have to get them on board. Keep ringing the doorbell!" Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "What? Keep ringing? If we keep on pressing, I¡¯m really afraid that not only will we fail to enlist his help, but we might even anger him. If he ends up going to help Qian Long, that would be terrible!" Wu Kun said with a worried face.


    "No worries, just do as I say!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alright then!" Wu Kun, unable to argue with Chen Feng, pressed the doorbell several more times.


    Shortly after, the vi¡¯s door was opened from the inside again.


    Zhou Zheng, face ashen, walked out and red at Wu Kun and Chen Feng, bellowing, "Are you done? Leave now, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, we really need your help!" Wu Kun pleaded.


    "Wu Kun, out of respect for your long service to thepany, I¡¯ll give you some face. Now, leave immediately and I can forget this ever happened!" Zhou Zheng red at Wu Kun, his voice heavy with anger.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, do you really want to stand by and watch the empire that the old chairman and you have worked so hard for half your life fall into the hands of an outsider?" Wu Kun said, unwilling to give up.


    "Wu Kun, are you really trying to provoke my anger? You know what the consequences of my anger are. Leave this instant!" Zhou Zheng said, his face ashen, and he was about to turn back into the vi.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, please wait!"


    At that moment, Chen Feng, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.


    Zhou Zheng paused, turned around, and gave Chen Feng a fleeting nce before saying coldly, "And you are?"


    "Who I am is not important. I just have a question for Vice Chairman Zhou, and I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s appropriate to ask!" Chen Feng said calmly, with a smile.


    "Spit it out already, don¡¯t beat around the bush!" Zhou Zheng red at Chen Feng, his patience wearing thin.


    "I want to know if Vice Chairman Zhou truly doesn¡¯t want to deal with the board¡¯s affairs, or is it that you simply don¡¯t dare to?"


    "Are you afraid that if you get involved, you might not even be able to keep your position as Vice Chairman?


    "If that is the case, then Vice Chairman Zhou, you might as well continue being a shrinking turtle in peace. We¡¯ll leave this instant and never bother you again!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    At his words, Wu Kun¡¯s face drastically changed.


    You see, Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t only known for his weird temper but also for being extremely touchy. He hated it when people implied he was a coward.


    Yet, Chen Feng went ahead and outright called him a "shrinking turtle," insinuating his cowardice in varied ways.


    He had directly poked at Zhou Zheng¡¯s sore spot!


    Wu Kun hurriedly looked at Zhou Zheng, only to see Zhou Zheng¡¯s face now livid with rage, his eyes bulging out like those of an enraged bull, filled with fury.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun¡¯s heart dropped.


    It was all going downhill. Their request for Zhou Zheng¡¯s help was about topletely fall through!


    ...

 Chapter 167: Seen Through

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Seen Through</h4>


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face was livid as he red at Chen Feng, angrily dering, "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, watch your mouth. You can¡¯t afford the consequences of angering me!"


    Chen Feng still spoke with a calm expression, "I, of course, believe what Deputy Director Zhou says, but you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Could you answer it first?"


    Wu Kun was constantly making eye signals to Chen Feng, indicating for him to stop talking, as it would only further enrage Zhou Zheng.


    At that point, there would be nothing left to discuss.


    But Chen Feng pretended not to see.


    "Kid, I can tell you clearly, the reason I don¡¯t want to deal with the board¡¯s troubles is because I¡¯m not in the mood, Ick the energy to handle it. Have you understood now? I beg you to stop bothering me!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at Chen Feng, his voice filled with anger.


    "Deputy Director Zhou, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just very curious. As the secondrgest shareholder of thepany, why do youck the mood and energy to deal with the board¡¯s matters? Could it be because of your illness?" Chen Feng asked lightly.


    Yet such in words caught both Wu Kun and Zhou Zheng off guard.


    "Mr. Chen, Deputy Director Zhou is sick?" Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng, asking with a surprised face.


    One must know, this was the first time Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng had met!


    How could Chen Feng possibly know whether Zhou Zheng was sick or not?


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded and then turned to look at Zhou Zheng, asking lightly, "Deputy Director Zhou, am I right?"


    "How do you know I¡¯m sick?" Zhou Zheng asked incredulously.


    He surely didn¡¯t think it was Wu Kun who told Chen Feng, because the matter of him being sick was only known to his wife, no one else.


    And such an illness was somewhat embarrassing for a man to have revealed; he wasn¡¯t keen on broadcasting it to the world.


    So Zhou Zheng was shocked that Chen Feng knew about his illness.


    "Of course, I figured it out!" Chen Feng said with a curve of his lips, smiling.


    And he was telling the truth¡ªhe had indeed figured it out just by looking.


    From the first moment he saw Zhou Zheng, he had noticed there was something off about hisplexion, he looked very tired, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Although Zhou Zheng always kept a stern face, it seemed very serious.


    But to Chen Feng, who had an extremely high level of medical skill, it was obvious what was wrong with Zhou Zheng at a nce.


    If he was not mistaken, it was definitely a problem with male function!


    Knowing this, Chen Feng was confident.


    He knew the matter of asking Zhou Zheng for help was almost certainly guaranteed.


    After all, the most difficult aspect of asking someone for a favor is not knowing what they really want.


    Once you know, as long as you tailor your solution to the problem, everything can be resolved smoothly, even with the most difficult people.


    "Figured it out?"


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, a flicker of suspicion in his gaze.


    Having fought in the business realm for many years, he was somewhat intelligent and rational.


    He didn¡¯t panic but instead snorted coldly, "Humph! I think you¡¯re just guessing wildly!"


    "Deputy Director Zhou seems to not believe me then. In that case, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go," said Chen Feng and then directly turned, pulling Wu Kun with him to get in the car and leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as they turned to leave, Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice reached them.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he turned back to look at Zhou Zheng, asking with a smile, "Deputy Director Zhou, is there anything else?"


    "Since you say I¡¯m sick, well then, tell me, what am I suffering from?" Zhou Zheng demanded with a cold face.


    "Deputy Director Zhou, are you sure you want me to reveal your condition here? I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m worried that if your neighbors overhear, well... you get my meaning, right?" Chen Feng said with an upward curve of his lips, smiling.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing these words.


    He had thought Chen Feng was just taking wild guesses, but now, after hearing what Chen Feng said,


    He knew there was a ny-nine percent chance that Chen Feng truly knew about his condition.


    With that thought in mind, Zhou Zheng, standing at the entrance of his vi, hurriedly shifted aside to make way and then addressed Chen Feng, "Pleasee in; we can talk inside!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and without declining, headed directly inside the vi.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun didn¡¯t follow but smartly turned and went back to the car, waiting for Chen Feng.


    Wu Kun¡¯s action also noticeably satisfied Zhou Zheng, who certainly didn¡¯t want too many people to know about his condition.


    Entering the living room on the first floor of the vi, Chen Feng sat down on a sofa.


    Zhou Zheng then sat opposite Chen Feng, looking at him and said with a cold voice, "There¡¯s no one here, speak up. I hope you indeed know something because if not, you surely can¡¯t bear the consequences!"


    "Deputy Director Zhou, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Have you been having problems in ¡¯that¡¯ areately?" Chen Feng gestured at Zhou Zheng and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, and he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    He was now convinced that what Chen Feng had said was true.


    What puzzled him, however, was how Chen Feng knew. Could he really have just seen it?


    That seemed almost too miraculous.


    "Seeing your expression now, I must have hit the nail on the head. Alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush, let¡¯s make a deal! In the board meeting three days from now, youe forward to support Sister Qing, and I will cure your illness. How does that sound?" Chen Feng proposed straightforwardly.


    "Can you really cure me?" Zhou Zheng asked, half in doubt, half in hope.


    Truth be told, Chen Feng¡¯s offer was incredibly tempting, and he was eager to agree.


    After all, it was just about supporting Lin Wanqing in the board meeting, without any real loss to him.


    For him, the proposal was excruciatingly alluring, even more so than countless wealth.


    Because for a man, especially a sessful man like him, it was worse than death.


    "Of course, my word is my bond!" Chen Feng nodded and said, smiling.


    "I am a businessman; your mere words, I fear, are not enough to convince mepletely!" Zhou Zheng frowned in thought for a moment and then spoke up.


    "If Deputy Director Zhou doesn¡¯t believe my words, I can treat your condition right now. Within these three days, I can restore half of your function. And after the board meeting three days from now, as long as you support Sister Qing and secure the chairman position, I will ensure your full recovery. How does that sound?" Chen Feng suggested with a smile.


    "Alright, it¡¯s decided then. As long as you can cure me, we can discuss everything else!" Zhou Zheng nodded with excitement, agreeing to the proposal.


    He had been gued by this ailment for a long while.


    He had seen countless doctors, to no avail.


    Now, atst, he saw hope, how could he not be thrilled?


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng still being there, he would have probably been so ovee with emotion that he¡¯d cry.

 Chapter 168: Treating Illness

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Treating Illness</h4>


    The more Zhou Zheng thought about it, the more excited he became, and he asked Chen Feng eagerly, "When are you going to start treating me?"


    "If it¡¯s convenient for you, we can start right now," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Convenient, convenient, let¡¯s start now!" Zhou Zheng quickly nodded and said.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get better, so that he could end this nightmarish existence as soon as possible.


    "Alright!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then took out the silver needles he carried with him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng was also startled and asked with doubt, "Acupuncture? Are you sure it can really work? I¡¯ve been to several acupuncture specialists before, and none of them did any good!"


    "If you believe in me, then we¡¯ll continue, if not, I¡¯ll leave right now," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    As he spoke, he was about to put the silver needles away.


    "No, no, no, I believe, isn¡¯t that enough? After all, I¡¯ve been disappointed so many times that one more won¡¯t make a difference. Let¡¯s just go ahead with it, treating a dead horse as if it¡¯s alive!" Zhou Zheng hurriedly stopped Chen Feng.


    At this point, he was so desperate for a cure that he could hardly care about anything else. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he was willing to try.


    Besides, Chen Feng could tell his symptoms at a nce.


    That made him think that Chen Feng must have some skills; perhaps he truly could make a difference. It was worth a shot.


    "Let¡¯s start then!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say another word¡ªhe disinfected the silver needles, then positioned himself behind Zhou Zheng. He found three key points on Zhou Zheng¡¯s back and inserted three silver needles.


    Following that, Chen Feng used a special acupuncture technique, Beidou Seven Stars Needle, and gently pricked a few other points on Zhou Zheng¡¯s back.


    As thest needle went in, Zhou Zheng suddenly felt a warmth in his lower abdomen and an overall sense of relief throughout his body.


    With a face full offort, Zhou Zheng stretchedzily, feeling much of the fatigue disappearing from his body at that moment.


    This made Zhou Zheng joyful inside, as he could feel his condition improving gradually.


    Chen Feng¡¯s acupuncture was really effective!


    "How do you feel?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Very good. The previous specialists spent over an hour on me without this kind of feeling. You only spent a couple of minutes and already I feel so much morefortable. This is really amazing!" Zhou Zheng nodded, expressing his amazement.


    "There are even more amazing things toe!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really? Then keep going with the acupuncture!" Zhou Zheng said, somewhat impatient.


    He had been doubtful of Chen Feng¡¯s abilities at first, worried that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t cure him.


    But now, hepletely believed that Chen Feng truly had the ability to heal him.


    "Don¡¯t rush. We had an agreement, in three days, I¡¯ll get you halfway there. After the board meeting in three days, if Sister Qing is still the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I will cure you," Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    In reality, he only needed half an hour topletely cure Zhou Zheng.


    But one must always keep something in reserve, just in case Zhou Zheng went back on his word after being cured, that would be troublesome.


    "Uh... alright, I hope you keep your word. At the board meeting in three days, I will fully support Director Lin. You may not see me at thepany often, but I still hold some esteem at the board meeting. This time, Director Lin¡¯s chairman position will definitely not be taken away by Qian Long!"


    Zhou Zheng hesitated, then nodded in assurance.


    Although he very much wanted to recover immediately, eager to disy his manly vigor with his wife tonight, he knew that haste wouldn¡¯t lead to sess.


    It was a transaction, and he had to ensure that Chen Feng got what he wanted, so that he himself could get what he wanted.


    It was only three days after all, he had endured this long, three more days wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    "With those words from you, Vice-Chairman Zhou, I can rest easy. See you tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then packed up his silver needles, stood up from the couch, and walked out of the vi.


    Zhou Zheng quickly got up to see Chen Feng off, wearing a far too ingratiating smile.


    He didn¡¯t dare show any temper to Chen Feng now.


    To him, Chen Feng represented the hope of bing a man again, no different from a second set of parents.


    So naturally, he treated him with respect.


    The two men walked out of the vi, one after the other.


    Wu Kun, who had been waiting in the car, saw this scene, especially the ingratiating smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face, and waspletely stunned, his eyes full of shock.


    As an old-timer in thepany, he knew Zhou Zheng¡¯s bad temper all too well.


    It was rare enough for visitors to avoid being turned away at his door, let alone for him to personally see someone out. That almost never happened.


    But now, not only had Zhou Zheng personally escorted Chen Feng to the door, he was also very respectful, which was incredibly surprising.


    What on earth happened inside the vi?


    Why did Zhou Zheng¡¯s attitude undergo such a 180-degree turn from going in toing out?


    Wu Kun was exceedingly curious.


    Zhou Zheng escorted Chen Feng all the way to the car before parting with, "Mr. Chen, take care!"


    "Sure!" Chen Feng nodded, got into the car, and then said to Wu Kun in the driver¡¯s seat, "Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go, take me to school!"


    "Oh, alright!" Wu Kun, still in shock, immediately started the car and drove towards Coastal High School.


    Zhou Zheng stood there, respectfully watching the car drive away until it was long gone, then turned and walked back into the vi...


    Wu Kun drove quickly and soon stopped the car in front of Coastal High School.


    Seeing Chen Feng about to get out, Wu Kun couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, "Mr. Chen, what exactly did you do to Vice-Chairman Zhou? How did his attitude change so drastically? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s apletely different person."


    "Oh, that? It wasn¡¯t much really!" Chen Feng grinned, and then briefly exined what had happened to Wu Kun.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t share the details of Zhou Zheng¡¯s condition with Wu Kun.


    After all, he still maintained a bit of professional ethics, befitting a doctor.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t exactly a professional doctor.


    "Mr. Chen, you really have my respect. Not only are you skilled inbat, but you also have medical expertise. Miss Lin really did marry the right man!" Wu Kun said admiringly.


    "Uncle Wu, listen to you! Anyway, I¡¯ve got to run, I need to get to school!" Chen Feng grinned, opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked toward the school.


    As for Wu Kun, he immediately went back to thepany to share the good news with Lin Wanqing.


    After all, securing Zhou Zheng¡¯s support was indeed a great event.

 Chapter 169 Troublesome Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Troublesome Opponent</h4>


    Nightfall descended.


    Royal International Hotel.


    Zhao Min sat in front of theputer, her small hand gliding the mouse.


    On theputer screen were disyed the detailed family records of Zhou Zheng.


    These records were extremely thorough.


    They covered every member of Zhou Zheng¡¯s family, their upations, current residences, personal preferences, and even Zhou Zheng¡¯s special quirks¡ªall recorded in crystal clear detail.


    Zhao Min gently picked up a ss of red wine from beside her and took a small sip, then turned her focus to Zhou Zheng¡¯s son¡¯s file.


    After looking at the photo of Zhou Zheng¡¯s son for a while, Zhao Min pulled out her cellphone and dialed a number, speaking in an almostmanding tone, "The target is confirmed, get ready. We will make our move in the next two days¡ªremember, it must be done without anyone noticing!"


    After finishing, Zhao Min hung up the phone directly.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During these days, Chen Feng gave Zhou Zheng acupuncture treatment once a day.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s health gradually improved, just as Chen Feng had said; within these three days, his condition had recovered by half.


    This made Zhou Zheng respect Chen Feng even more and he was immensely grateful.


    Zhou Zheng was also very much looking forward to the next day.


    Because the next day was the day of Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s board meeting.


    As soon as the board meeting was over, he would bepletely healed.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Zheng felt excited.


    "Mr. Chen, may I arrange a car to take you home?" Zhou Zheng asked respectfully as he watched Chen Feng packing up after finishing the acupuncture.


    "No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    "That¡¯s not eptable, Mr. Chen, you are my great benefactor; how can I just let you take a taxi? I will call the driver to bring the car over and take you home!" Zhou Zheng insisted.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so courteous, Vice Chairman Zhou. You just need to help Sister Qing secure the chairman¡¯s position at tomorrow¡¯s board meeting. That is enough. Whatever I promised you, I will certainly make happen!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I, Zhou Zheng, always keep my word. You have given me new hope again; whatever you ask, I will make it happen!" Zhou Zheng assured earnestly.


    "Alright, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m taking my leave now!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned to walk towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Zhou Zheng quickly stood up, ready to see Chen Feng off.


    However, at that moment, Zhou Zheng¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Zheng took out his phone and saw an unknown number.


    This made him frown, but he answered the call and asked in confusion, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, I¡¯ve heard much about you!" A metallic voice, altered through special processing, came from the phone.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zheng frowned.


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know that your son is in my hands now!" said the metallic voice.


    "Hah, do you expect me to believe that? What era do you think this is? You still use these old tricks to scam money. What¡¯s next, asking me to transfer money into your ount for ransom? Scammer, let me tell you, if you keep deceiving people like this, you¡¯ll only starve to death. Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zheng scoffed, clearly perceiving this call as a scam, and was about to hang up.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to hang up. In two seconds, you will receive an MMS. You might want to see it before you hang up!" The metallic voice said calmly, not sounding flustered.


    As soon as the voice stopped, Zhou Zheng¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Zhou Zheng brought the phone screen in front of his eyes, and sure enough, there was an MMS.


    He hurriedly opened it to check.


    When Zhou Zheng saw the content of the MMS, his expression drastically changed, his body trembled, and he almost dropped his cellphone.


    Because the MMS contained several photos of his son, Zhou Hai.


    In the photos, his son Zhou Hai was tied to a chair, his mouth sealed with duct tape, and his limbs were securely bound by ropes, rendering him unable to break free.


    Moreover, from the content of the photos, they did not appear to be Photoshopped; they had been genuinely taken with a camera.


    This made Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion immediately turn extremely grim. He now knew that this was not a simple scam call, but his son had indeed been kidnapped!


    "Tell me, how much money do you want to release my son? State any amount you desire, but make sure not to harm a single hair on my son, or else, I will not let you go!" Zhou Zheng said, his body shaking and teeth gritted.


    "Vice President Zhou surely loves his son a lot, but rest assured, we are not after your money!" the metallic voiceughed and said.


    "Not after money? What do you want then? As long as you release my son, I will give you anything!" Zhou Zheng asked, his tone somewhat frantic.


    He had been an older father; he hadn¡¯t had his first son, Zhou Hai, until he was forty-five.


    Therefore, he was extremely fond of his son, Zhou Hai, and wished to give him all the best things in the world.


    For Zhou Hai, he was willing to give everything.


    "Vice President Zhou, calm down, your son will be fine as long as you follow my instructions. I promise he will be back in your arms by tomorrow!" the metallic voice said.


    "What exactly do you want me to do?" Zhou Zheng asked, growing anxious.


    "It¡¯s simple, skip tomorrow¡¯s board meeting at Lin¡¯s Jewelry," the metallic voice said.


    "What! But..." Zhou Zheng froze upon hearing this, his face showing a troubled expression.


    He had previously promised Chen Feng to attend the board meeting and support Lin Wanqing, even making a guarantee.


    But now, asking him to skip the board meeting was like forcing him to break his promise.


    However, he had no choice but to do so for his son, even if it meant sacrificing his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Thinking this, Zhou Zheng quickly agreed, "Alright, I agree!"


    "Very good, Vice President Zhou, you certainly are decisive. After the board meeting ends tomorrow, as long as you are not present, your son will naturally return to your side!"


    The metallic voice finished speaking and then hung up the call.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned very grim; he had never been threatened like this before.


    And the bargaining chip was his beloved son, which made him extremely angry.


    Chen Feng was right next to Zhou Zheng and had clearly heard every word of the conversation over the phone.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Though the kidnappers had taken Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, it was clear that they were targeting him and Lin Wanqing.


    Chen Feng felt puzzled, who could it be?


    Qian Long?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be since he wouldn¡¯t expect Zhou Zheng would agree to help Lin Wanqing.


    Could it be the person behind Qian Long?


    At that thought, Chen Feng nodded.


    Ny-nine percent sure it was him!


    But who exactly was this person?


    He could use such tactics the day before the board meeting topletely restrict Zhou Zheng and cut off all of Lin Wanqing¡¯s hopes.


    It had to be said, this level of audacity and ability was not something ordinary people possessed.


    This made Chen Feng even more curious about the identity of the person behind Qian Long.


    He was undoubtedly a formidable opponent!

 Chapter 170 Bing Yue

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Bing Yue</h4>


    "Mr. Chen, I am truly sorry, the other party has used my son as a threat, I cannot take the risk, please forgive my broken promise. After this matter, I will definitely repay you in full!"


    Zhou Zheng said to Chen Feng with a face full of apologies.


    There was no way around it, his son meant everything to him.


    He couldn¡¯t risk his son¡¯s safety; doing so would be akin to risking his own life.


    Left with no choice, he had to break his promise and y the viin this time.


    This made him feel tremendously guilty toward Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s alright, Vice President Zhou, don¡¯t worry too much. Since the other party has a specific purpose, your son won¡¯t be in danger for now!" Chen Feng waved his hand, reassuring him.


    "I know that. The other party is directly targeting Director Lin, and I am truly sorry, but I really can¡¯t help Director Lin this time!" Zhou Zheng apologized again.


    "Vice President Zhou, may I ask you a question?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Please go ahead!" Zhou Zheng nodded immediately.


    "Do you trust me?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I do trust you, of course, I trust you. Mr. Chen, as the Divine Doctor, I have absolute faith in you!" Zhou Zheng said very affirmatively.


    If Chen Feng had asked this question three days ago, he might have hesitated.


    But now, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills were truly exceptional; many experts and doctors couldn¡¯t cure the ailment that Chen Feng managed to improve by half with just three days of acupuncture.


    This made Zhou Zheng greatly admire Chen Feng and trust him immensely.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I have a proposal. Hand over your son to me, and I will rescue him. By tomorrow morning at thetest, I will bring him back to you safe and sound."


    "And you just go to the board meeting as usual, help Sister Qing secure the position of chairperson. I assure you that your son will be unharmed. What do you think?"


    Chen Feng proposed.


    "This..." Zhou Zheng hesitated.


    After all, it was his most beloved son he was dealing with; he couldn¡¯t risk it at all.


    If Chen Feng failed in the rescue, his son would definitely suffer.


    But, seeing the serious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was boasting.


    This left Zhou Zheng in a difficult position, unsure of what decision to make.


    "It seems Vice President Zhou still doesn¡¯t trust me much. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t impose any further!" Chen Feng said, preparing to leave.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment!" Zhou Zheng quickly caught up.


    "Vice President Zhou, is there something else?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Mr. Chen, I... I can agree to your proposal, as long as I can see my son safely back tomorrow morning, I will immediately go to thepany for the board meeting!"


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then made his decision.


    "Vice President Zhou, please rest assured, I don¡¯t joke about others¡¯ safety. By tomorrow morning at thetest, I will safely bring your son back. I hope you will keep your promise then!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I will keep my word!" Zhou Zheng quickly promised.


    "Time is of the essence, quickly give me the phone number you just received!" Chen Feng said.


    At those words, Zhou Zheng hurriedly took out his mobile phone, brought up the call log, and held the phone up to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at the unfamiliar phone number, quickly memorized it, then bid farewell to Zhou Zheng and left the vi.


    Once outside the vi, Chen Feng did not rush to leave themunity but first found a secluded, unpopted spot and took out his own phone. He looked up the contact name "Bing Yue" in his contact list and dialed.


    The phone was picked up after just two rings.


    "Hello!" A cold female voice came through the phone.


    "Bing Yue, it¡¯s been a while!" Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Dao Feng?" Bing Yue¡¯s originally cold voice showed a slight fluctuation but quickly returned to normal, icily saying, "What made you think of contacting me?"


    "I have a favor to ask!" Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    Chen Feng knew Bing Yue very well.


    Bing Yue was the kind of person who preferred straightforwardness. Just get to the point without beating around the bush; the more indirect you are, the more irritated she gets.


    "What is it?" Bing Yue asked coldly.


    "I need you to help me use the Long Group¡¯s search system to check a phone number, to find out where this phone number originated. I need its exact location!" Chen Feng said.


    "Give me the number!" Bing Yue said coldly.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Indeed, Bing Yue still had the same personality she had back when he was with Long Group; her actions were clean and not dragged out.


    Even when speaking, she was sparing of words, cherishing each word, not willing to say one more than needed.


    "139xxxx5060!" Chen Feng quickly repeated the unfamiliar number.


    Chen Feng had just finished reciting thest digit when keyboard typing sounds emerged from the other end.


    After about twenty seconds, Bing Yue¡¯s cold voice came through the phone again.


    "Can¡¯t find it!"


    "What? How is that possible?" Chen Feng was stunned and somewhat incredulous.


    He knew that the Long Group¡¯s intelligence search system was extremely powerful.


    Across all of Huaxia, as long as a number is entered, it could instantly be located.


    But now, this number could not be found!


    That was truly inconceivable.


    "This number has been specially encrypted, and it¡¯s multiyer encrypted. With only the current system of Long Group, it simply can¡¯t be traced!" Bing Yue exined.


    "Then do you have any way around it? I really need the address of this number!" Chen Feng quickly asked.


    After all, Bing Yue was a professional in this area; he believed she must have her own unique methods.


    "Yes, but it will take time!" Bing Yue said.


    "Really? How long?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked.


    "Seven hours!"


    "So long?" Chen Feng frowned.


    It was already past 8 PM. If he waited another seven hours, it would be 3 AM.


    And the board meeting was scheduled for 8 AM the next morning. He must rescue Zhou Hai, Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, before 8 AM.


    That meant once the address was in his hands, he would have less than four hours left.


    It should be just enough.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng nodded, saying, "Alright, seven hours then. Please get it done as soon as possible!"


    Bing Yue gave an affirming "hm," then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial tone, Chen Feng smiled helplessly and then put the phone back in his pocket and walked out of themunity.


    It had gotten dark, and as Chen Feng reached the outside of themunity, he prepared to hail a taxi on the roadside to go home.


    However, just then, a young man dressed in a ck trench coat suddenly approached him...

 Chapter 171: Kicking an Iron Plate

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Kicking an Iron te</h4>


    The young man had a sharp, monkey-like face, especially his eyes, which were as small as two green beans, practically invisible if you didn¡¯t look closely.


    He walked briskly and hurriedly, heading straight towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to stop and dodge out of the way.


    But the man seemed to do it on purpose, suddenly elerating and charging straight at Chen Feng, bumping right into him.


    After the collision, the young man quickly lowered his head, apologizing to Chen Feng with a look of regret before sidestepping and swiftly walking away.


    Watching the young man¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned and subconsciously reached for his pocket.


    However, it was nowpletely empty; his wallet and cell phone had vanished.


    A cold smile yed on Chen Feng¡¯s lips. It seemed he had been lying low for too long if even a thief managed to steal from him.


    "Hey, wait a sec!" Chen Feng called out coldly to the young man who was walking further and further away.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s voice, the young man hesitated for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to notice so quickly.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t realize it until muchter.


    Not daring to dally any longer, the young man sped up, running forward and then darting into a narrow alleyway nearby.


    "Sigh," Chen Feng sighed softly, stretching his neck as his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow and gave chase.


    Although the wallet wasn¡¯t very important to him nowadays¡ªit only had a few thousand in cash¡ª


    the cell phone was something he had to use, or else how would he contact Bing Yueter?


    Chen Feng was extremely fast and caught up to the mouth of the alley in no time.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and charged right in.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Feng saw the running figure of the young man.


    Looking back and realizing Chen Feng was on his heels, the young man was startled.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to be so quick that he caught up this swiftly.


    The young man desperately sped up again, summoning all his strength to sprint forward.


    But no matter how fast he ran, he was no match for Chen Feng.


    Yet Chen Feng didn¡¯t chase him down immediately; instead, he maintained the same pace, following the young man leisurely, like a cat toying with a mouse, intentionally tormenting him.


    After all, there was still time, and he nned to have a bit of fun with the young man, teaching him a lesson so he¡¯ll never dare to steal again.


    Gradually, the young man began to lose stamina; his pace slowed, and he was drenched in sweat, with his breathing growing more rapid andbored.


    As the young man¡¯s speed decreased, Chen Feng quickly caught up to him.


    Realizing he couldn¡¯t escape andpletely drained, the young man stopped in his tracks, turned around, and pulled out a dagger from his pocket, brandishing it at Chen Feng while gasping heavily, he said,


    "You... you... you¡¯re really persistent, huh? You care more about your money than your life!"


    "You seemed quite good at running. Keep going; I just warmed up!" said Chen Feng with a grinning smile, loosening his arms.


    "Screw you, get the hell out of my way! Or else I¡¯ll really have to bleed you today!" the young man red at Chen Feng, swinging the dagger in his hand fiercely.


    "Return my phone and wallet, and I can give you a chance to admit your mistake," Chen Feng said, idly cleaning his ear.


    "Wow, giving me a chance? Are you bullshitting me? Are you really that clueless about what ¡¯dead¡¯ means? Get lost!" the young man sneered dismissively.


    "You have ten seconds to make a decision!" Chen Feng squinted his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Psh, stop acting tough! Which eye of yours saw me take your phone and wallet? Find some evidence if you can! Without evidence, don¡¯t run your mouth, just go away, or I¡¯ll really stab you!"


    The young man spoke with utter disdain, swinging the dagger through the air twice more.


    "Time¡¯s up!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and without another word, he swung his palm directly at the young man¡¯s right cheek.


    "p!"


    The sound of a clear p rang out.


    Several teeth, along with blood spatter, flew directly from the young man¡¯s mouth.


    The young man¡¯s right cheek swelled up immediately, with a ring red handprint on it, extremely conspicuous.


    Blood continued to flow down from the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth.


    "Aow!"


    The young man clutched his face and howled on the spot, the sound almost like that of a pig being ughtered.


    It was lucky this happened at night, in a quiet alleyway, or it certainly would have frightened others.


    "Your phone, your wallet!" Chen Feng said coldly, looking at the young man.


    "Damn you, I¡¯ll kill you!" The young man, pushed to the brink of rage, brandished his dagger and stabbed at Chen Feng.


    "This is what you¡¯ve brought upon yourself!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy, and he swiftly reached out with his right hand, grabbed the young man¡¯s hand that held the dagger, and forcefully twisted it.


    A crisp sound of bones breaking echoed with a "snap."


    Chen Feng had twisted the young man¡¯s handpletely out of alignment, the stark white bones piercing through the skin, creating a rather horrific scene.


    "Aow!!!"


    The young man¡¯s facial features twistedpletely, his face filled with agony, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    His miserable cries echoed throughout the entire alleyway.


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, your phone, your wallet!" Chen Feng nced at the young man who was almost in pain enough to pass out and repeated coldly.


    "Bro, I was wrong, here it is, please, I beg you, let me go!"


    The young man becamepletelypliant, knowing that he had bitten off more than he could chew this time and that he had no choice but to yield.


    He hurriedly pulled Chen Feng¡¯s phone and wallet out of his pocket and handed them back to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took back his phone and wallet and then let go of the young man¡¯s wrist.


    The young man was nearly in agony, clutching his wrist and copsing to the ground, howling in pain, unable to even stand for a while.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it!"


    Chen Feng cast a cold nce at the young man, then dialed the police to report the incident, giving them the specific address before turning to leave the alley.


    Not long after Chen Feng left, the sound of police sirens could be heard outside the alley.


    At this moment, the young man was close to dying of regret.


    Of all people to rob, he had to target this grim reaper.


    Now, he¡¯d gained nothing, became disabled, and what¡¯s worse, he was headed straight for jail.


    The more the young man thought about it, the more he regretted it, wishing he could p himself.


    However, even with all the regret, it was already toote...

 Chapter 172: Saving Earth

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Saving Earth</h4>


    Leaving the alley, Chen Feng walked along the roadside for a while.


    He had not gone far when he suddenly saw a familiar figure straight ahead.


    That figure was none other than Wang Hao, who always treated him as a leader.


    However, Wang Hao was not his usual lively self at this time. He walked slowly along the roadside, his back appearing deste and lonely.


    Chen Feng had not expected to run into Wang Hao here. He quickened his pace and called out as he walked, "Haozi."


    "Hmm?" Wang Hao was walking along the road when he suddenly heard someone calling him. He quickly turned around and looked back, just in time to see Chen Feng not far behind him.


    Wang Hao stopped dead in his tracks, a look of surprise on his face, and eximed, "Boss? What are you doing here?"


    "I¡¯m taking care of some business. What about you?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Me... Ah, let¡¯s not talk about it!" Wang Hao sighed, his face showing his disappointment.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Feng asked, seeing this.


    "I had a fight with my family and just ran out of the house!" said Wang Hao.


    "A fight? Why?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s about school again. Boss, you know my family isn¡¯t very well-off, and my grades are somewhat embarrassing. There¡¯s no way I can get into a top university, and I don¡¯t want to go to an ordinary one either, that would just be wasting time."


    "So I want to drop out early, work to earn money and help out at home, but my parents just won¡¯t agree. They say I¡¯m being ridiculous and refuse to let me drop out. That¡¯s why I had a huge argument with them and ran out of the house!" Wang Hao said with a bitter face.


    "So that¡¯s it, then. You¡¯re really set on not going to school anymore?" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t want my parents to work so hard anymore. They¡¯ve supported me long enough. I want to make money to repay them, not waste time in school using their hard-earned money," Wang Hao nodded, his face set with determination.


    It was clear that he had given this a lot of thought and had been considering it for a long time, and he was resolute.


    "Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to persuade you otherwise, but you should talk about this carefully with your parents. Discuss it calmly and rationally, not by arguing, as that won¡¯t solve any problems," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I got it, Boss!" Wang Hao nodded.


    As they walked and talked, they reached a barbecue stand without realizing it.


    Since they were free anyway, they found a table to sit at, ordered some skewers and beer, and started eating and chatting.


    In Coastal¡¯s evening, sitting by the roadside, eating skewers, drinking beer, and chatting.


    With a gentle breeze blowing, it was a reallyfortable experience.


    "Haozi, what do you n to do now that you won¡¯t be going to school?" Chen Feng asked after taking a sip of his beer and putting the ss down while looking at Wang Hao.


    He asked because he was actually preparing to help Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao was the first friend he had made sinceing to Coastal.


    Even though he had made friends with Wang Hao as a student, Chen Feng truly cared for him as a friend and brother.


    If Wang Hao was really going to quit school, then he would definitely lend a hand if he could.


    "Uh... I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t thought it through. I¡¯ll take one step at a time," Wang Hao said after taking a bite of a skewer and shaking his head.


    "Then do you have any dreams? Like, what do you want to do in the future?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, Boss, if you¡¯re talking about dreams, I do have one!" Wang Hao grinned and nodded.


    "Oh? Let¡¯s hear it," Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "Well, ever since I was little, I¡¯ve had this dream of saving the Earth!" Wang Hao said seriously.


    "Cough cough cough!" Chen Feng almost choked on his beer upon hearing this.


    Save the Earth?


    Goodness me, that¡¯s certainly no small dream!


    "Boss, did my dream scare you? Haha, I knew it. Others used to look at me like I was crazy when I told them about my dream. I¡¯m used to it!" Wang Hao said with augh, his smile tinged with bitterness.


    "Haozi, your dream is indeed a big one, but that¡¯s what dreams are about, right? You have to dare to dream before you can make ite true. Otherwise, how can it be called a dream? Who knows, maybe one day you¡¯ll actually achieve it?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng meant it as a joke.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know, however, was that this joke he made would actually be a reality in the future!


    "Boss, I like the way you talk! Here¡¯s to my dreaming true one day. Cheers!" Wang Hao said, raising his ss.


    Chen Feng was about to lift his ss when his phone rang.


    Without hesitation, he took out his phone and answered the call.


    "The address you wanted, I¡¯ve found it!"


    The phone transmitted Bing Yue¡¯s icy voice.


    "That fast? Didn¡¯t you say it would take seven hours?" Chen Feng was surprised to hear that.


    Because Bing Yue had previously said it would take seven hours, but now, less than two hours had passed, and she had already managed it. The efficiency was shockingly quick.


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that Bing Yue had burned out threeputers in her efforts to find the phone¡¯s address so quickly for him.


    "Everything went smoothly, so it was earlier than expected," Bing Yue said coldly.


    "Bing Yue, I¡¯m really impressed with you. Seriously, if you spoke a little more warmly and not so coldly, with your looks and figure, you would definitely get married!" Chen Feng joked with a smile.


    "Do you want the address or not? If not, I¡¯m hanging up!" Bing Yue said somewhat angrily.


    "Yes, yes, of course, I want it! Text it to me," Chen Feng said hastily.


    Bing Yue coldly "hummed" and hung up the phone.


    Soon after, Chen Feng¡¯s phone vibrated, receiving a text message with the address of the phone¡¯s location.


    Chen Feng nced at the address and found it was not in Coastal but in Gangdong City.


    That was quite far; if he drove from Coastal to Gangdong City, it would take at least two to three hours.


    Fortunately, Bing Yue had found the address ahead of time; otherwise, there really wouldn¡¯t have been enough time.


    "Haozi, do you have anything to do tonight and tomorrow?" Chen Feng put away his phone and looked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    "I can¡¯t go home tonight. I¡¯m nning to rough it outside for the night. Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, so I don¡¯t have school," Wang Hao shook his head and said.


    "Then it¡¯s perfect. Come with me on a trip overnight!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "A trip? For what?" Wang Hao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng gave a mysterious smile and said,


    "To save the Earth!"


    ...

 Chapter 173: You Used to Be a Pilot, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: You Used to Be a Pilot, Right?</h4>


    After leaving the barbecue stall, Chen Feng called Lin Wanqing to tell her he wouldn¡¯t being home tonight.


    Then he called Wu Kun to fetch a car.


    After all, there was a considerable distance from Coastal to Harbor East City, and given the limited time, driving was more convenient and would save quite a bit of time.


    Wu Kun was pretty efficient at getting things done. It wasn¡¯t long after Chen Feng had called him that he raced over in an Audi A6L.


    This car was apany car from Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    As the chairman¡¯s assistant, Wu Kun found it very easy to arrange.


    After handing over the car keys to Chen Feng, Wu Kun left without asking any questions.


    Chen Feng opened the driver¡¯s side door, got in, and Wang Hao quickly followed suit, taking the passenger seat.


    "Haozi, do you get carsick?" Chen Feng buckled his seatbelt and asked with a smile, looking at Wang Hao.


    "Not at all, I never get carsick. I¡¯m unshakeable," Wang Hao shook his head, affirming confidently.


    "That¡¯s good to hear because we¡¯re going to need to sit tight!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Wang Hao suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Before Wang Hao could react, Chen Feng mmed on the elerator, and the car shot forward like an arrow released from its bow...


    Throughout the trip, Chen Feng constantly elerated, undeterred by the congested roads.


    Under his control, the car moved like a nimble fish, darting through the continuous stream of traffic.


    What should have been a journey of over three hours, Chen Feng managed toplete in less than two hours, arriving in Harbor East City.


    Finally, the car reached its destination and stopped in front of a nightclub called the Nightingale.


    At that moment, Wang Hao, sitting in the passenger seat, had turned quite pale.


    As soon as Chen Feng parked the car, Wang Hao burst out, running to a trash bin on the side of the road, dove in headfirst, and began to violently vomit.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, locked the car, and, after seeing Wang Hao was almost done, walked over, patted Wang Hao on the back, andughingly asked, "Haozi, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t get carsick?"


    Wang Hao gave Chen Feng a disdainful look in response andined, "Boss, was that even driving? I felt like I was about to take off. You used to be a pilot, didn¡¯t you?"


    "No choice, I was in a bit of a hurry, so I had to speed it up!" Chen Feng said with a helpless shrug.


    "Speed it up? Was that just a bit? If you put wings on this car, it would probably just take off. Boss, it¡¯s not just me, anyone in your car would have gotten sick," Wang Hao rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    "Haha, alright then, I¡¯ll drive slower on the way back. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve got business to attend to!" Chen Feng grinned and then headed toward the Nightingale bar.


    Wang Hao quickly wiped his mouth with some paper and followed.


    Walking into the Nightingale bar, both Chen Feng and Wang Hao were taken aback by the atmosphere inside.


    Typically, nightclubs are chaotic with sting music that gets everyone pumped up instantly.


    But the Nightingale bar was different.


    It was quiet inside the Nightingale bar, without the intense music or people gyrating to the rhythm.


    Rather than a nightclub, it was more akin to a caf¨¦.


    Inside, only soft, elegant music yed.


    Patrons were seated at their tables, chatting softly with friends, drinking, creating a harmonious and quiet ambiance.


    If it weren¡¯t for everyone drinking, Chen Feng would have really thought he¡¯d gone to the wrong ce.


    "Boss, this is a bar? It¡¯s not as chaotic as the teacher said, it¡¯s actually quite quiet here." Wang Hao looked around and asked Chen Feng.


    "Is this your first time at a bar?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao nodded somewhat embarrassingly.


    His family was poor, and they didn¡¯t have the money to let him go to the bar and splurge, so this was his first time in such a ce.


    "Alright then!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and was about to lead Wang Hao inside the bar.


    However, just as they had taken a few steps, a girl dressed in a white T-shirt and a ck skirt came up to meet them.


    The girl was very beautiful, withrge eyes like ck gems and cherry lips that were as tender as flower petals.


    Moreover, she was wearing light makeup, which made her already delicate face even more beautiful.


    Of course, what drew even more attention was her pair of snow-white, slender legs.


    Because she was wearing a ck skirt, her entire legs were exposed to the air, which made one involuntarily want to take a second look.


    The beautiful girl was also holding a tray with several bottles of beer on it.


    And on her white T-shirt, there was the advertisement logo of a well-known brand of beer.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that she must be the beer promoter, who specialized in selling beer to guests, also known as a beerdy.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to try some beer? This is a new beer ourpany isunching. The first bottle is free for tasting, and if you buy more, we have discounts too!"


    The beerdy looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao with a sweet smile on her face and said.


    Chen Feng was fine, but Wang Hao, upon seeing the beerdy, couldn¡¯t control himself.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t really interacted with girls from society.


    And since the beerdy was indeed beautiful, he was immediately captivated by her and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    "Boss, why don¡¯t we buy a few bottles?" Wang Hao swallowed dryly, turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and asked.


    "We still have important things to do, let¡¯s buy itter when we¡¯re done!" Chen Feng said.


    "Alright then!" Wang Hao nodded and then said to the beerdy, "Beauty, we still have something to do, we¡¯lle back and buy beer from youter!"


    "Alright, sir!" The beerdy smiled and nodded.


    Wang Hao smiled broadly and was ready to follow Chen Feng into the bar.


    "Hey pretty girl, if these two paupers aren¡¯t buying, how about us brothers buy a few bottles?"


    Just then, a very lewdugh sounded.


    Immediately afterward, four young men wearing floral shirts, earrings, and mboyant dyed hair walked over and surrounded the beerdy.


    "Do you want to buy beer?" The beerdy looked at the four young men surrounding her, a hint of timidity shing in her eyes, and asked softly.


    "Of course, we want to buy, but it all depends on how you perform. If you make us brothers happy, we¡¯ll buy all the beer you brought today!"


    One of the young men with a rooster¡¯sb hairstyle smirked and said.


    After speaking, he reached out to put his arm around the beerdy¡¯s waist.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao¡¯s expression immediately darkened...

 Chapter 174: Sure-Kill Ultimate Technique

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Sure-Kill Ultimate Technique</h4>


    The beer girl initially wanted to avoid them, but three other young men also surrounded her and grabbed her wrists, restraining her from moving.


    "Let go of me!" The beer girl, looking panicked, struggled and shouted.


    "Sweetheart, be nice to brother, don¡¯t worry, as long as brother is pleased, I¡¯ll cover your beer sales for the month!"


    The roosterbed man shed a lecherous smile, then grabbed the beer girl by the waist, pulling her toward himself.


    "No, I¡¯m not selling anymore, let go of me!"


    The beer girl desperately struggled; although her hands were captured, her legs were still free.


    During the struggle, she managed to kick the roosterbed man several times, even stepping directly on his foot at one point.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very painful, it caused the roosterbed man¡¯s expression to darken, and he said angrily,


    "Damn, acting like some virtuous woman? I¡¯ve seen plenty like you, the green-tea bitches. At first, you scream no, but once there¡¯s enough money, you¡¯re in bed and morescivious than anyone. Today, I definitely need to teach you a good lesson!"


    Saying this, the roosterbed man raised his hand and pped the beer girl across her delicate face, instantly leaving a handprint.


    The beer girl was stunned by the p.


    The roosterbed man gestured to the other three men.


    Instantly understanding his intent, they began dragging the beer girl toward a nearby restroom.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    The beer girl struggled desperately, but being just a frail woman, she was no match for the three men.


    The other guests sighed, lowered their heads, clearly unwilling to interfere.


    After all, the four young men were not ordinary; they were beyond the reach of thesemon folks, so it was better to mind one¡¯s own business.


    The roosterbed man scanned the bar, seeing no one dared to stop him, his arrogance intensified, then he too turned to head toward the restroom.


    "Let her go!"


    Just then, an angry voice erupted.


    The roosterbed man paused, his face turned cold as he turned towards the source of the voice, spotting Wang Hao ring furiously at him.


    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!" The roosterbed man pretended to clean out his ear, asking with disdain.


    "I said, let her go!" Wang Hao red intensely at the roosterbed man, angrily said.


    He couldn¡¯t stand bullies who targeted girls, especially so tantly, and he couldn¡¯t just watch.


    Others might tolerate it, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t, he had to stop it.


    "Oh, look, a reckless young fool, interesting!"


    The roosterbed man sneered coldly, a look of disdain on his lips, and walked straight up to Wang Hao, saying arrogantly, "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are, have your men release that girl!" Wang Hao shouted.


    "Hah, who do you think you are? You say let go, and I should just let go? I¡¯m definitely not letting go today!" The roosterbed man scoffed, looking down at Wang Hao with contempt.


    "You!" Wang Hao was livid.


    "I¡¯m not just not letting go, I¡¯m going to enjoy her too, don¡¯t worry, brother is very gentle, I won¡¯t break her!"


    The roosterbed manughed wildly, pushed Wang Hao aside, and turned to leave.


    Wang Hao quickly followed, grabbed the roosterbed man¡¯s arm, and gritting his teeth, said: "Let her go!"


    "Let go!" the red-haired man¡¯s face turned icy, and he red at Wang Hao with a cold voice.


    "Are you letting go or not!" Wang Hao angrily demanded.


    "I¡¯ll let go of your fucking face! Who the hell do you think you are? Go to hell!"


    The red-haired man had reached his limit from being thwarted by Wang Hao repeatedly. Without another word, he swung his fist and smashed it toward Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to actually start a fight and waspletely unprepared. Unable to dodge in time, he took a direct hit right in his right eye socket.


    Wang Hao¡¯s right eye immediately swelled up.


    And it was this punch that released the ferocity within Wang Hao.


    Since his opponent had thrown the first punch, not fighting back would be disgraceful.


    Without saying another word, Wang Hao swung his fists and retaliated immediately, grappling with the red-haired man on the spot.


    Seeing this, the other three men hurriedly let go of the beer girls, about to rush over to help the red-haired man.


    However, just as they approached Wang Hao, before they could do anything,


    At that moment, a shadow suddenly shed and appeared in front of them.


    It was none other than Chen Feng.


    "This is their fight, why don¡¯t you guys keep out of it?" Chen Feng said calmly to the three young men.


    "Fuck you!"


    The three men, knowing that Chen Feng and Wang Hao were together, didn¡¯t waste words and swung their fists at Chen Feng.


    "Ai, why bother."


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation.


    Just as their fists were about to hit Chen Feng, at that moment, Chen Feng swiftly lifted his leg and kicked out fiercely three times.


    There were three muffled thuds, "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The three men were kicked back immediately, crashing heavily onto three empty ss tables.


    Their bodies shattered the ss tables, sending shards flying everywhere.


    This scene left the other patrons stunned; they looked at Chen Feng as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes filled with shock.


    Chen Feng ignored these gazes and instead turned to look at Wang Hao and the red-haired man who were still fighting.


    By then, both had sustained bruises all over their faces, appearing fiercelypetitive.


    Neither was willing to give in.


    However, the red-haired man had some experience fighting in the streets, which gave him an edge, making Wang Hao appear somewhat on the defensive.


    Even so, Chen Feng had no intention to interfere.


    He wanted Wang Hao to grow, as he couldn¡¯t always protect him.


    And the fastest way to grow was through battle.


    As the red-haired man increasingly gained the upper hand, he eventually straddled himself atop Wang Hao, pummeling Wang Hao with fists and arrogantly shouted, "Kid, dare to fight me? The first time I fought someone, you weren¡¯t even hairy yet¡ªArgh!!"


    However, before the red-haired man could finish his sentence, his expression changed drastically as a heart-wrenching scream burst from his mouth.


    The reason was that, at that moment, Wang Hao¡¯s knee was forcefully pressed against his crotch.


    It was a lethal move against men¡ªTesticle-kicking!

 Chapter 175: I’m Looking for You

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: I¡¯m Looking for You</h4>


    The rooster-crested man¡¯s eyes bulged as he clutched his groin and copsed to the ground.


    The severe pain shattered his expression, contorting his facial features.


    What do you call a situation where chickens lose their eggs?


    Right then and there, a real-life version was ying out!


    Wang Hao picked himself up off the ground, wiped away the blood from his nose, and spat at the rooster-crested man who was rolling on the ground, clutching his crotch. He coldly said,


    "Ptui! Now let¡¯s see how you harass girls!"


    "Ow! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    The rooster-crested man howled in pain as he tried to struggle to his feet.


    But as soon as he moved his leg, a tearing pain from his groin made it impossible for him to stand.


    The angry rooster-crested man wanted to call his three friends to help teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    However, when he turned his head back, he waspletely stunned.


    He saw that the three men were also lying on the ground, looking no better than he did.


    "Good, very good, daring toy hands on us here, you two are dead for sure!" the rooster-crested man red at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and gritted his teeth.


    "Wait until you can stand up before you talk!" Wang Hao gave the rooster-crested man a nce and spoke disdainfully.


    "Hmph, do you know who the owner of the Nightingale Bar is? That¡¯s my uncle!"


    "You should ask around about what happens to people who cause trouble at the Nightingale Bar in this city of Gangdong."


    "And you, not only caused trouble but also injured me; both of you won¡¯t be walking out of here today!"


    The rooster-crested man grunted coldly, enduring the pain as he angrily yelled.


    "You said the boss is your uncle?" Chen Feng raised an eyebrow and asked indifferently.


    "Yes! What now? Are you scared? Then help me up quickly, kneel down and apologize to me, or else I¡¯ll have my uncle throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!" the rooster-crested man said arrogantly as he nodded.


    "Perfect, because you¡¯re exactly who I was looking for!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    The smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face sent shivers across the rooster-crested man¡¯s body, chilling him to the bone.


    Especially the way Chen Feng looked at him, it seemed as though hearing he was the bar owner¡¯s nephew didn¡¯t scare him at all; rather, he looked like he was seeing prey.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with the rooster-crested man, but walked up, grabbed him by the cor like he was picking up a chicken, and lifted him up.


    The immense strength made the rooster-crested man feel like he was just a newborn baby in front of Chen Feng, utterly incapable of retaliating.


    Only then did the rooster-crested man realize how his threerades had ended up lying on the ground.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it himself while fighting with Wang Hao, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess they had all been subdued by Chen Feng.


    "You... what are you trying to do? I warn you, if you dare touch me, my uncle will never let you go!" the rooster-crested man looked at Chen Feng, fear shing in his eyes as he spoke shakily.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just exchanging you and your uncle for someone else," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Bing Yue had sent a text, informing that the call had been made from this Nightingale Bar.


    The owner of the phone number was a guy named Huang Wenbo.


    Interestingly enough, the owner of the Nightingale Bar was also Huang Wenbo.


    There¡¯s no such coincidence in the world; the call being made from the Nightingale Bar, and the owner of the phone number being the bar¡¯s owner.


    With this, it was confirmed that the person who kidnapped Zhou Zheng¡¯s son was none other than the bar owner Huang Wenbo.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t him, he was definitely involved.


    That was why Chen Feng hade directly to the Nightingale Bar.


    He had thought it would take some effort to rescue Zhou Zheng¡¯s son.


    But what Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew would deliver himself to them.


    This made the whole situation much easier.


    "Who¡¯s causing trouble in the Nightingale Bar!"


    Just then, a deep voice rang out in the bar.


    Everyone quickly looked towards the source of the voice.


    They saw a middle-aged man in a white suit walking towards them.


    Behind him followed more than ten burly men in ck suits and sunsses.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed and their faces were filled with fear.


    Because this man was none other than Huang Wenbo, the owner of the Nightingale Bar!


    Of course, what made everyone fearful was another identity of Huang Wenbo.


    It was said that Huang Wenbo¡¯s real identity was actually the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall.


    It¡¯s known that in Eastern Port City, there are many gangs, with four major ones being the strongest.


    And the ck Tiger Gang was one of these four, with thousands of members and extremely powerful influence.


    In Eastern Port City, about thirty percent of the entertainment industry, such as bars, KTVs, and nightclubs, was controlled by the ck Tiger Gang.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this thirty percent; in the entertainment-rich Eastern Port City, this thirty percent generated huge annual revenues for the ck Tiger Gang.


    The ck Tiger Gang was once the wealthiest gang in Eastern Port, and its status could only be imagined.


    As the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall, Huang Wenbo ranked only below the Gang Leader and the Vice Gang Leader.


    In Eastern Port, he was definitely a distinguished figure, a true big shot.


    This was why no one dared to cause trouble at the Nightingale Bar.


    Causing trouble in the territory of the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall was tantamount to having a death wish.


    At once, everyone looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao with sympathy in their eyes.


    Because they knew, with Huang Wenbo showing up, Chen Feng and Wang Hao were definitely doomed.


    "Uncle!" The rooster crest-haired man saw his uncle arriving and, as if seeing hope again, his face brightened, and he hurriedly called out.


    Huang Wenbo heard him, frowned slightly, and then looked in the direction of the voice.


    Upon looking, his expression instantly darkened.


    For at that moment, the cock¡¯sb-haired man had a bruised face and was held in Chen Feng¡¯s hand like a chick, looking utterly miserable.


    This infuriated Huang Wenbo.


    His sister had passed away early and the rooster crest-haired man had lost his mother at a very young age.


    Therefore, Huang Wenbo was very fond of his nephew, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t normally allow him to act so recklessly and tyrannically in the Nightingale Bar.


    But seeing his nephew beaten up like this, how could he not be furious, how could he not be enraged?


    "Xiaogang, was it them who did this to you?" Huang Wenbo pointed towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao, and asked the rooster crest-haired man with a stern face.

 Chapter 176: Strong Backing

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Strong Backing</h4>


    "Sure, Uncle, it¡¯s these two. You have to stand up for me!" the roosterbed man quickly nodded, speaking with a tone of great aggrievance.


    While speaking, tears started to flow from his eyes.


    Seeing this, Huang Wenbo immediately felt his heart ache, and mes of anger ignited in his eyes.


    He pointed directly at Chen Feng and Wang Hao, andmanded the more than a dozen men in ck standing behind him, "Surround them!"


    "Yes!"


    The men in ck were handpicked by Huang Wenbo from the many subordinates of Sky Eagle Hall, each of them well-trained.


    Upon receiving the orders, they didn¡¯t say a word and charged towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao, swiftly enclosing the two in a tight circle.


    Chen Feng casually nced at these brawny men, his face always maintaining a faint smile.


    As for Wang Hao, who was a student, he was somewhat fearful facing such a situation.


    However, seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t panicking and hadn¡¯t lost hisposurepletely, he started taking deep breaths to calm his nerves.


    Huang Wenbo walked over at a leisurely pace.


    Seeing this, the men in ck quickly cleared a path for Huang Wenbo, allowing him to enter the ring ande face to face with Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    "What¡¯s your background?"


    Huang Wenbo, after all, was a big shot who had been in the gang hierarchy for many years, and even in anger, he always maintained a sliver of calm.


    He thought to himself that ordinary people definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to cause trouble in the Nightingale Bar.


    And those who knew about Nightingale Bar¡¯s background and still dared to cause trouble here must be some people with identity and connections.


    He had to figure this out first; otherwise, if he identally provoked someone or some power he shouldn¡¯t, that would be a real tragedy.


    "We¡¯re from Coastal!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "I¡¯m asking about your power! What¡¯s your backing?" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. Well, our background is quite significant, I¡¯m afraid it might scare you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Huang Wenbo¡¯s expression changed slightly, wondering to himself, could they be from one of those families in Coastal?


    No! Impossible!


    How could people from those familiese to his little bar to stir up trouble?


    And he had more or less met the younger generation of those families; these two didn¡¯t seem to belong to them.


    With this thought, Huang Wenbo hurriedly said, "Stop beating around the bush and just tell me!"


    "Listen up, the backing of us two is¡ªCoastal High School!"


    Chen Feng spoke with a serious look, dead serious.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao was initially startled, then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    He found that his boss was hrious; even at a time like this, he still dared to joke and tease Huang Wenbo. He was truly admirable.


    "Coastal High School?"


    Huang Wenbo was taken aback too, but then realized he had been yed by Chen Feng, his face turning green with anger on the spot.


    "Exactly, Coastal High School, the top school in Coastal, with tens of thousands of students. Is this backing strong enough for you? Impressive, right?" Chen Feng said with a chuckle.


    "Very well! Boy, you¡¯ve got guts. In Harbor East, no one has dared to toy with me, Huang Wenbo, like this. You are the first!" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng, speaking with a dark expression.


    Everyone present could see the mes of anger in Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes; clearly, he was genuinely angry.


    The guests looked at Chen Feng, all of them sighing and shaking their heads.


    Because at this very moment, Chen Feng¡¯s actions, in their eyes, were practically courting death.


    He had hit Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew and didn¡¯t hurry to apologize, instead toying with them; if that wasn¡¯t courting death, what was?


    Huang Wenbo waved at the ck-d strongmen and said coldly, "Do it. Just leave him breathing!"


    "Yes!" The strongmen, upon hearing the order, prepared to charge forward and take action.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, lifted the rooster-crested young man he held in his hand to the front, and with one hand, grabbed the young man¡¯s neck. Then, looking at Huang Wenbo, he said, "Ready to make a move? Even if it means sacrificing your nephew?"


    "Kid, release my nephew now, and you might still find a way out alive today. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of both your deaths!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of chill as he said coldly.


    "I might consider releasing him, but you¡¯ll have to exchange him for someone!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Who?" Huang Wenbo furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai!" Chen Feng stated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Wenbo¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he quickly regained hisposure and said coldly, "I have no idea who you¡¯re talking about!"


    "There¡¯s no need to y dumb with me, Mr. Huang. That call was from you, right? I know you¡¯re not the mastermind, you¡¯re just following orders. But right now, Zhou Hai is surely in your custody; am I wrong?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a thing. Release my nephew now, or you¡¯ll regret it!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s gaze flickered as he red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    "Seems Mr. Huang¡¯s memory isn¡¯t that good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just have to help Mr. Huang recall a little better!" Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth curving slightly, before he raised his hand without another word and pped the rooster-crested young man in the face.


    The rooster-crested young man¡¯s face immediately swelled up, and two of his front teeth flew out.


    "Ow!" A pitiful scream rang out again in the bar.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts. Touch my nephew again, and I¡¯ll make sure you die today!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes were nearly shooting fire, roaring with uncontroble anger.


    "p!" Suddenly, another sound of a p to the face echoed.


    The rooster-crested young man¡¯s face was swelling up like a pig¡¯s head.


    "You!" Huang Wenbo trembled with fury.


    Yet, as angry as he was, he couldn¡¯t order his men to attack Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    After all, the rooster-crested young man was in Chen Feng¡¯s hands. Should he give themand, who knew what Chen Feng might do to the young man.


    For the safety of his nephew, Huang Wenbo could only hold back again and again.


    "Remembered yet, Mr. Huang?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Huang Wenbo snorted coldly, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Seems you still haven¡¯t. Well then, I will just have to continue!" Chen Feng said, raising his hand once more.


    Seeing this, the rooster-crested young man was almost scared to pee himself and quickly yelled at Huang Wenbo, "Uncle, please save me!"


    Just as Chen Feng¡¯s hand was about toe down.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, at that moment, Huang Wenbo hurriedly spoke up to stop him.


    "Hope Mr. Huang has truly remembered now!" Chen Feng lowered his hand and said faintly.


    "Zhou Hai is indeed in my hands, but I can¡¯t give him to you right now. After nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I promise to deliver Zhou Hai to you safe and sound!" Huang Wenbo said.

 Chapter 177 Zhou Hai

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Zhou Hai</h4>


    "Heh, Boss Huang really knows how to y his cards, doesn¡¯t he? Once the board meeting ends at nine tomorrow, Zhou Hai will be of no use to you, so you¡¯ll naturally hand him over to me!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he chuckled coldly.


    "What exactly do you want?" Huang Wenbo stared at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s simple, release him right now, immediately!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "That¡¯s impossible. The orders I received were to release him at nine tomorrow morning; that¡¯s my bottom line, and nothing can change that!" Huang Wenbo was very firm.


    Although he wasn¡¯tplying with Chen Feng, the crested man might be in danger.


    But if he simply let Zhou Hai go, he would be facing a disaster.


    Originally, he had staked his own head on the guarantee that Zhou Hai would not leave before nine tomorrow morning.


    So, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t agree to Chen Feng¡¯s demand.


    "You mean to sacrifice your nephew, then, Boss Huang? Very well, since it¡¯s like that, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned cold, and the hand clutching the crested man¡¯s neck suddenly began to exert force.


    The crested man only felt his neck tighten suddenly; he could barely breathe.


    "Cough, cough, cough, please, don¡¯t kill me. Uncle, save me quickly!" The crested man began to struggle desperately, begging for help while doing so.


    But the more he struggled, the stronger Chen Feng¡¯s grip became.


    Gradually, the crested man¡¯s breathing became more and morebored, and his face turned an rming shade of red.


    "Listen, young man, I¡¯m warning you, if something happens to my nephew, I guarantee you won¡¯t leave this bar alive today!"


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes bulged furiously as he stared deathly at Chen Feng and roared.


    "We¡¯ll see who dies first then, whether it¡¯s your nephew or me!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he spoke.


    "You maniac!" Huang Wenbo trembled with anger.


    Chen Feng ignored Huang Wenbo and continued to increase the pressure in his hand.


    The crested man¡¯s face went from red to purple, and he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing this, Huang Wenbo quickly spoke up, "Release him first, we can talk!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng slightly eased his grip, allowing the crested man to catch his breath, then looked at Huang Wenbo and said:


    "Boss Huang, my patience is limited. I hope you won¡¯t dy further. Tell me, where is Zhou Hai?"


    Huang Wenbo clenched his teeth, obviously conflicted.


    If he didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng the location of Zhou Hai, the crested man¡¯s life would be in danger, but if he did tell him, his own life would be at risk.


    This left Huang Wenbo quite helpless, unsure of what to choose.


    But just as Huang Wenbo was extremely conflicted, a sudden idea struck him, and a n formed in his mind.


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes darted around, then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "You release my nephew first, then I¡¯ll tell you where Zhou Hai is being held!"


    "You don¡¯t have the leverage to negotiate with me!" Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "You... Zhou Hai is in a warehouse less than 300 meters from here!" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng and then took a deep breath, relenting.


    "I hope you¡¯re not ying any tricks. Lead the way!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph!" Huang Wenbo huffed, biting his teeth and reluctantly turned to walk out of the bar.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also followed, apanied by Wang Hao.


    As for the sturdy men in ck, they still surrounded Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    However, they dared noty a hand on Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    After all, Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew was still in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, which made them somewhat apprehensive.


    The group left the Nightingale Bar, led by Huang Wenbo, and quickly arrived at a nearby warehouse.


    This warehouse was originally a storeroom for the Nightingale Bar, typically used to store beverages.


    Upon reaching the warehouse door, Huang Wenbo took out a key, opened the door, then turned back to Chen Feng and said, "Zhou Hai is inside!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak and looked directly into the warehouse.


    Although the warehouse lights were off, the moon was exceptionallyrge and bright tonight.


    With the moonlight shining through the doorway, Chen Feng got a rough look inside the warehouse.


    The warehouse was small, with all four corners piled high with boxes of beverages.


    In the middle of the warehouse, there was an open space.


    On that open space sat a chair, and tied to the chair was the figure of a child.


    The child looked to be only about ten years old.


    By the moonlight, Chen Feng could clearly see the child¡¯s face; it was indeed Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai.


    Chen Feng had seen the photo before and confirmed it was undoubtedly Zhou Hai.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Huang Wenbo, and smiled, "Mr. Huang really keeps his word!"


    "Hmph, can you let my nephew go now?" Huang Wenbo snorted and asked.


    "Of course!" Chen Feng grinned, nodded, and then threw the roosterbed man in his hands out like trash, heavily crashing him onto the ground not far away.


    The already half-dead roosterbed man, after being thrown like that, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "You!" Huang Wenbo red fiercely at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Oops, sorry about that, I intended to hand him over to you, but I didn¡¯t realize I used too much strength. My apologies!" said Chen Feng with an apologetic smile, then turned and walked into the warehouse.


    Wang Hao alsoughed and hurriedly followed.


    Huang Wenbo stared at their departing figures, a cold light shing in his eyes, then quickly ran to the roosterbed man, cing his fingers under the man¡¯s nose to check.


    Seeing that the roosterbed man had only fainted and was still breathing.


    Huang Wenbo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just let them leave like this?"


    The more than ten sturdy men in ck gathered around Huang Wenbo and asked.


    "Leave? In your dreams!" Huang Wenbo said with a coldugh, looking toward the warehouse with a deadly intent filling his gaze...


    After Chen Feng and Wang Hao entered the warehouse, they headed straight for Zhou Hai.


    Zhou Hai also sensed the neers, fear filling his eyes.


    But as his mouth was sealed with tape, he could only make "mmm mmm mmm" sounds.


    "Zhou Hai, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here to save you!" Chen Feng walked up to Zhou Hai, looked down at him, and spoke softly.


    "Boss, this Zhou Hai still looks like a child, why would those people kidnap him?" Wang Hao examined Zhou Hai, who was tied to the chair, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Ah, it¡¯s all about interests!" sighed Chen Feng.

 Chapter 178: The Blade Unsheathe

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The de Unsheathe</h4>


    Immediately, Chen Feng stepped forward, removed the tape from Zhou Hai¡¯s mouth and the ropes binding his hands and feet, and then extended a hand to Zhou Hai with a smile, saying,


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!"


    However, faced with Chen Feng¡¯s extended hand, Zhou Hai shrank back in terror, his little face covered in fear, not daring to take Chen Feng¡¯s hand, as if Chen Feng were a viin.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could not help but sigh.


    A child Zhou Hai¡¯s age should be carefree, staying within the school and enjoying the beautiful campus life.


    But this kidnapping hadpletely disrupted his life and would leave an indelible scar on his young mind.


    That scar would make him afraid to trust others, growing increasingly lonely until his entire childhood was ruined.


    For a child of merely ten years old, this was undoubtedly the most cruel.


    And the root cause of all this was entirely due to profit.


    Because of profit, this innocent child had be a sacrifice.


    Regardless of which side won, this child was destined to be hurt.


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more outraged he felt.


    Disaster should not reach the family, this was the rule of Jianghu.


    But Qian Long, Huang Wenbo, and the person behind them, had clearly disregarded all rules in order to win this gamble.


    This made Chen Feng resolute in his heart that this time, he would make these people pay a heavy price.


    "Little Hai, don¡¯t be afraid. I was sent by your dad to pick you up. I¡¯ll take you to see your dad now, alright?" Chen Feng patiently looked at Zhou Hai and said with a smile.


    "Really... really?" Zhou Hai, shivering, asked doubtfully.


    "Of course! Come with me, and we¡¯ll see your dad very soon!" Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hai hesitantly extended his little hand to Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng took Zhou Hai¡¯s small hand and said to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao nodded, and then the three of them prepared to leave the warehouse together.


    "Hahaha, thinking of leaving now? Toote!"


    However, as soon as the three of them reached the warehouse entrance, a wildughter suddenly erupted, entering their ears.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Hai was so frightened that his face instantly turned pale, and he quickly hid behind Chen Feng.


    His little hand tightly grasped the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s clothing, his body still trembling, clearly terrified to the extreme.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked ahead in the direction of the sound.


    He saw Huang Wenbo and a roosterbed man swaggering toward them.


    Their faces were filled with arrogant smiles.


    And behind them, there was an imposing group of people.


    Chen Feng roughly estimated, and there must have been at least a hundred people.


    Moreover, all these people were armed with weapons¡ªsome had steel pipes, some had baseball bats, and others had long watermelon knives.


    "So many people!" Wang Hao saw this and his expression changed, a trace of fear shing in his eyes.


    After all, he was just a high school student who had always lived in a school environment, and even if he had fought, it had only been minor scuffles among a few students.


    He had never seen such arge scene.


    There were at least a hundred people, just the thought of it made his legs feel weak.


    "Scared now?" Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, his body trembling as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t worry, none of us will have any trouble tonight!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, boss, I believe in you!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "Kid, don¡¯t talk big! No trouble? It seems you¡¯re still living in a dream, hahaha!" Huang Wenbo threw back his head andughed arrogantly.


    "Exactly, you¡¯ve blown your own trumpet until it burst! In front of my uncle¡¯s hundred-plus men, what are you two even worth? A single spit from each could drown you, you two pieces of trash, just wait for death!" The man with the rooster¡¯s crest spoke disdainfully.


    "It seems you¡¯re not nning to let us leave tonight?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What do you think? Didn¡¯t you go out and ask whose turf this Nightingale Bar is? In my den, how could I allow an outsider like you to run wild? Tonight, none of you are going to leave, not even the Heavenly King can save you!" Huang Wenbo scoffed arrogantly at Chen Feng.


    "Uncle, stop wasting words with this kid, let¡¯s get moving! I can¡¯t wait to see them crawling on the ground looking for their teeth!"


    The man with the rooster¡¯s crest urged impatiently.


    He remembered everything Wang Hao and Chen Feng had done to him, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see them in trouble.


    That would finally vent the resentment in his heart.


    "Alright, uncle will take revenge for you. Don¡¯t worry, apart from that kid Zhou Hai, these two won¡¯t leave here alive tonight!"


    Huang Wenbo nodded, his face bearing a cold smile.


    After speaking, he turned around and waved his hand grandly towards his hundred-plus men,manding,


    "Go, and remember, apart from that kid, cripple the rest and throw them into the sea to feed the fishes!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd obeyed without a word, swung the weapons in their hands, and charged towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    A hundred men charging with weapons, a dark mass rushing forward, the scene truly exuded an oppressive aura.


    If an ordinary person saw such a scene, they would probably be scared to pee themselves.


    Yet there was always a touch of calm on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He turned his head to Wang Hao and said, "Take Xiao Hai and go back into the warehouse, lock the door from inside, and onlye out when I tell you to!"


    "Boss, let Xiao Hai go alone; I want to fight alongside you!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, his voice filled with excitement.


    "Listen to me, your job is to take good care of Xiao Hai. Leave these men to me. If you stay here, I¡¯ll have to split my attention to take care of you!" Chen Feng shook his head, his expression serious.


    What he said was true.


    Facing a battle against a hundred men, if it were just him alone, he could handle it with ease.


    But if Wang Hao was there, he¡¯d have to split his attention to protect him.


    After all, Wang Hao¡¯sbat strength was still too weak; he was alright in one-on-onebat, but in such group fights, he couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    "Alright, but you have to be really careful, boss!"


    Wang Hao knew his own weight; staying would definitely be a burden for Chen Feng.


    He nodded, then immediately took Zhou Hai and turned back to the warehouse, locking the big door from inside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could finally ease his mind.


    Turning back, Chen Feng looked towards the hundred-man army charging at him, a bloodthirsty smile curling on his lips.


    His eyes gradually turned blood-red.


    The day the blood-eyed reappear, the moment for Dao Feng to unsheathe.


    After returning to Coastal, Chen Feng¡¯s de had been silent for far too long.


    And tonight, at this moment, it was time to unsheathe his sword once again!

 Chapter 179 War God

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179 War God</h4>


    The oppressive crowd surged forward like an unstoppable tide, aiming to engulf Chen Feng within.


    Chen Feng stood his ground, one hand behind his back, motionless, with a look of indifference always gracing his face.


    The first to reach him was a burly man at the forefront of the crowd.


    In his hand, he held a thick steel pipe, as thick as a child¡¯s wrist.


    If that steel pipe struck someone, it would shatter their bones on the spot.


    Without a word, the burly man swung the steel pipe at Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder with no intention of holding back.


    After all, Huang Wenbo had issued a strict order; Chen Feng must not be allowed to leave alive tonight.


    The pitch-ck pipe, whistling with the wind, headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    Yet, Chen Feng remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, a look of scorn shed in the burly man¡¯s eyes.


    Because, in his opinion, Chen Feng¡¯s behavior was tantamount to courting death.


    The steel pipe was about to crash down on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder; if it hit, his shoulder bone would undoubtedly be shattered.


    However, at this critical juncture,


    the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly upwards. Then, his entire being transformed into a mere afterimage as he darted to the side.


    The burly man¡¯s steel pipe hit nothing but air and mmed heavily into the ground, making a "ng!" that echoed loudly.


    Due to the violent collision between the pipe and the ground, the burly man¡¯s entire arm went numb.


    "Damn it!" he cursed, clenching his teeth, shaking his arm, and gearing up to swing the steel pipe for another attack.


    However, Chen Feng would not grant him a second chance.


    Chen Feng turned into a ck Shadow again and appeared right in front of the burly man.


    Before the burly man could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, shaped like a de, swung out fiercely, striking the burly man¡¯s shoulder that held the steel pipe.


    "Crack!"


    A sound of bone snapping rang out.


    The burly man¡¯s face turned instantly white with pain, the steel pipe fell to the ground, and he clutched his shoulder, screaming in agony.


    Chen Feng coldly smiled, with no trace of mercy, raised his leg, and kicked the burly man hard in the abdomen.


    The burly man, utterly powerless to resist, was kicked flying on the spot and knocked over several others who were rushing towards them.


    This scene shocked everyone present. Their eyes went round with disbelief as they couldn¡¯t fathom what they had just witnessed.


    They had not expected Chen Feng to be so skilled.


    The burly man was well-known for his brawling abilities and formidable strength; otherwise, he would not have been sent to the front.


    Moreover, he had a weapon which should have made him even stronger.


    Yet such a man had been easily subdued by Chen Feng, a seemingly unarmed individual, and appeared to have no chance to fight back.


    This was truly inconceivable.


    For a moment, the hundred or so people charging at Chen Feng subconsciously slowed down, nobody daring to rush at him alone anymore.


    For doing so would assuredly lead to the same end as the burly man.


    Huang Wenbo, seeing his men hesitating, became furious and cursed loudly, "Are you all damn useless? What a waste of resources! Everyone, get your asses in there! Even if he is tough, how can he cope against a hundred of you attacking together? Can he turn the skies upside down?"


    The crowd, snapping out of their shock, realized he was right.


    Indeed!


    With over a hundred of them, a single spit from each would be enough to drown Chen Feng.


    Absolute advantage, what¡¯s there to fear?


    With that thought, everyone hesitated no longer, each brandishing their weapons with even more desperation as they charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, watching the group about to rush at him, squinted his blood-red eyes and a bloodthirsty smile curled at the corner of his mouth.


    He bent down and picked up the steel pipe left behind by the muscr man a moment ago, yed with it in his hand a couple of times, and then, wielding the steel pipe, proactively went to meet the group head-on.


    Time was running out, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to y any longer.


    Besides, he had already given this group a chance to retreat, and it was their own fault for not treasuring it.


    Even the most merciful person has their limits!


    Steel pipe in hand, Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow, charging straight into the crowd, colliding with the hundreds there.


    Not far away, Huang Wenbo and the man with a cockb-like haircut saw this scene, their eyes shing with disdain and mockery.


    They thought that such an action by Chen Feng was undoubtedly courting death.


    Under the siege of hundreds, even the most formidable person would certainly have no ce to bury their bones.


    Seeing Chen Feng rush in, the group no longer hesitated, each swinging their tools, striking at Chen Feng.


    Some used steel pipes, others used watermelon knives.


    These weapons fell on Chen Feng like raindrops.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have probably been dead countless times over.


    However, Chen Feng was like a nimble fish, dodging all these attacks.


    While avoiding them, Chen Feng¡¯s steel pipe in hand wasn¡¯t idle either.


    Every time an opportunity presented itself, Chen Feng would swing his steel pipe without hesitation.


    And every time he did, someone would scream and fly backwards.


    In less than a minute, out of the initial hundreds, close to fifty people had already fallen.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep, wildly swinging his sharp ws.


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s subordinates had no chance to fight back.


    Not far away, Huang Wenbo and the cockb hair man watched.


    Both of their faces were filled with utter confusion and shock,pletely petrified, their faces showing shock and deep fear.


    Gradually, the number of people able to stand dwindled even more.


    From the original hundreds to fifty, then to thirty, to twenty, and finally, only one remained.


    Thest one left was a man with all his hair dyed purple, very much non-mainstream.


    He held a sharp watermelon knife in his hand.


    But at that moment, he was trembling all over, hardly able to hold the knife steady.


    Because right before him, the ground was covered with groaningpanions, clutching their bellies.


    Chen Feng, with steel pipe in hand, like a War God, exuded a powerful aura, step by step walking towards thest man with purple hair.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired man was almost scared to pee himself, trembling all over, he knelt directly before Chen Feng with a thump, and began knocking his head, begging for mercy,


    "Big... Brother, I was wrong, I have a sixty-year-old mother at home, and I also have a son who¡¯s still in the cellr stage, please spare me!"


    "Son in the cellr stage?" Chen Feng wore a weird expression.


    "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, so my son is still... you know, with me." The purple-haired man stammered.


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    If you don¡¯t have a son, just say so. Why make a big deal about being in the ¡¯cellr stage¡¯? This guy¡¯s really a joker.

 Chapter 180: Return to Coastal

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Return to Coastal</h4>


    "Big brother, can you spare me?" The man with the purple hair looked at Chen Feng pitifully, begging for mercy.


    "Here, do it yourself!" Chen Feng was toozy to do it himself and simply tossed the steel pipe in his hand to the man with the purple hair.


    "Thank you, big brother, you¡¯re a good person!"


    The man with the purple hair quickly kowtowed his thanks to Chen Feng.


    For him, this was the lesser of two evils.


    If he did it himself, he could control how hard he hit.


    But if Chen Feng did it, his fate would be the same as those before him, probably lying in the hospital for months before he could get out of bed.


    After thanking him, the man with the purple hair hurriedly picked up the steel pipe that Chen Feng had thrown, struck himself hard in the abdomen, and then clutched his belly and fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, somewhat amused.


    This guy was truly a character; he was wasted on the underground world.


    "Boss Huang!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut, his mouth slightly curving upward, and then he began to step toward the two men.


    Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut were nearly scared to pee themselves.


    But it took Chen Feng less than three minutes to take them all down.


    What was more crucial was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t have a single hair out of ce; he was the same before he started as he was afterward, without a scratch.


    This caused Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut to be extremely fearful of Chen Feng at this moment.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was like a death god.


    At this time, as they watched Chen Feng approach them,


    With every step Chen Feng took, their hearts would pound violently.


    And the sound of Chen Feng¡¯s footsteps was like hammer after hammer striking hard against their chests.


    "What... what do you want to do? I warn you, this is ck Tiger Gang¡¯s territory, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re making an enemy of ck Tiger Gang, and no matter who you are, ck Tiger Gang will never let you off!"


    Huang Wenbo trembled, his eyes wide as he sternly spoke with a blustering front but a cowardly heart.


    "Boss Huang, don¡¯t be nervous, just answer one question for me, and I will let you go," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What question?" Huang Wenbo frowned, puzzled.


    "Who instructed you to kidnap Zhou Hai?" Chen Feng asked.


    After all, from the time Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had been hit until now, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t know who the real opponent was.


    As for Jiang Yitian, Qian Long, and Huang Wenbo, they were just pawns.


    Chen Feng was certain that behind these people, there had to be someone controlling everything.


    That person was the real opponent of both Lin¡¯s Jewelry and himself.


    So Chen Feng really wanted to know who that person was; after all, knowing both your enemy and yourself means you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he shook his head, saying.


    "Is it that you don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t want to tell?" a sh of cold light appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "I really don¡¯t know. I just received a phone call, and the call told me to do this. Don¡¯t ask anything further; even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you today, no matter what. Even if you killed me, I wouldn¡¯t tell you," Huang Wenbo said resolutely.


    "It seems that person has made quite an impression on you, interesting!" Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Since Huang Wenbo had said as much, Chen Feng knew that no matter what, Huang Wenbo wouldn¡¯t tell him today.


    This made Chen Feng even more curious about the person behind the scenes.


    Who could it be?


    To go to such lengths just to obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company?


    Given the means that person had shown so far, their background and status must not be ordinary; otherwise, why would Qian Long and Huang Wenbo be willing to listen to them?


    Understand this: both Qian Long and Huang Wenbo were big names in both the underworld and legitimate circles, beyond the reach of ordinary people¡¯smands.


    For someone of such status, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company shouldn¡¯t be that important to him.


    Yet he exhausted every effort to obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry, which was quite peculiar¡ªthere had to be something amiss!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng decided that, after resolving the current crisis, he must conduct a thorough investigation.


    Without resolving this matter, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would never know peace.


    Chen Feng pulled out his phone and nced at the time¡ªit was running out, and it would take another two or three hours on the road.


    Therefore, Chen Feng stopped wasting time with Huang Wenbo and took out his phone to dial the emergency number.


    After all, kidnapping was no minor crime; it would be enough to get Huang Wenbo in serious trouble.


    Chen Feng nned to let Huang Wenbo reflect on his actions in prison to prevent him from causing more trouble in the future.


    Upon learning that Chen Feng had called the police, Huang Wenbo red at him, wishing he could tear Chen Feng to pieces right there.


    Huang Wenbo knew his wrongdoings were numerous, and his trail was anything but clean.


    If he were caught and investigated thoroughly, bringing to light even one or two of his past misdeeds,


    he would be facing decades behind bars.


    This was a fate more torturous than death.


    Rather than spending the rest of his life in prison, Huang Wenbo would have preferred death.


    But now, he had no choice in the matter.


    His fate had been sealed the moment he decided toy a hand on Chen Feng.


    "Remember, always leave some room for maneuver. By being so ruthless, I guarantee, you will regret it," Huang Wenbo ground out through clenched teeth.


    "I hope so," Chen Feng replied with a faint smile and then called out Wang Hao and Zhou Hai from the warehouse.


    The sight of people writhing on the ground in agony took Wang Hao and Zhou Hai by surprise, leaving them speechless for a moment.


    Without further dy, the three of them headed straight for the car parked in front of the Nightingale Bar.


    Soon after they left, the sound of police sirens filled the air.


    Huang Wenbo exchanged a look with the roosterbed man, both of their faces turning extremely grim...


    On the coastal highway from East Harbor to Coastal.


    Chen Feng was driving at breakneck speed.


    Time was truly running out for him.


    He had to deliver Zhou Hai to Zhou Zheng before eight o¡¯clock,


    and make it in time for the board meeting.


    Chen Feng pushed the car to its limits, almost flying down the road.


    Fortunately, there were very few vehicles on the highway tonight, allowing for an unobstructed drive.


    The car plunged into a dark tunnel in the blink of an eye.


    There were no lights in the tunnel, leaving it pitch ck.


    But Chen Feng did not slow down, speeding through, almost reaching the end of the tunnel.


    However, just as he was about to exit, he suddenly mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt.


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" Wang Hao steadied himself and looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "It seems someone still doesn¡¯t want us to make it back to Coastal smoothly," Chen Feng said lightly, pointing ahead.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao quickly looked forward.


    At the previously empty tunnel exit, there now stood a tall, dark figure...

 Chapter 181 Tyrant Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Tyrant Tiger</h4>


    "Boss, who is this guy? Could he be the backup Huang Wenbo called for?" Wang Hao frowned, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m not sure yet. Wait in the car for me; I¡¯m going to take a look. Remember to lock the doors from the inside!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a light smile.


    "Boss, you¡¯ve got to be careful!" Wang Hao advised.


    "Right!" Chen Feng nodded and then pushed open the car door, stepping out.


    Once Chen Feng left the car, Wang Hao did as instructed, locking all windows and doors from the inside.


    Chen Feng got out of the car and strode towards the tall ck Shadow.


    Perhaps noticing Chen Feng walking towards him, the tall ck Shadow also moved, walking to meet Chen Feng.


    As the distance between the two men closed, Chen Feng could finally see the true face of the ck Shadow.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a ck tank top and jeans.


    His features were not particrly handsome, marked by several scars on his face, and with his Bald head, he looked rather rough and rugged.


    But his physique was incredibly sturdy, resembling that of a powerful weightlifter, his arms bulging with exaggerated muscles, thick and powerful, and with menacing veins just visible on them.


    And with his nearly two-meter stature, he was like a fierce bear, exuding an overwhelming sense of intimidation.


    The middle-aged man was holding a mobile phone to his ear, obviously in the middle of a conversation.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve got them cornered!"


    "Do you doubt the skills of me, the War God? In all of the Underground Boxing Rings in the east harbor area, I am the unbeaten champion."


    "No one is my match; I am the invincible War God, and this piece of trash Chen Feng¡ªI could knock him out with a single punch."


    "Alright, just wait for my good news. I¡¯ll call you back in two minutes."


    The middle-aged man continued to talk into the phone as he approached Chen Feng.


    His voice was loud, carrying without restraint, so everything he said reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    On hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled slightly.


    Soon enough, the middle-aged man reached Chen Feng.


    He hung up the phone, gazed down at the 1.8-meter-tall Chen Feng with disdain, and asked, "So, you¡¯re that one, oh right, you¡¯re that Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s me. And you are?" Chen Feng nodded and asked with a slight smile and a tilt at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don¡¯t know who I am? It seems you truly are trash. Listen well, I am the beloved War God, the terror of all, the harbinger of t tires for every car, the undefeated warrior of the world!"


    War God said with a slight smirk and a face full of arrogance.


    While speaking, he even raised his arm, showing off a muscle-flexing pose, deliberately unting his bicep muscles.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was instantly speechless to the extreme.


    To think there were such self-absorbed people in the world; it was quite impressive.


    "Kid, I heard you made quite the scene at Huang¡¯s ce tonight? But that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got."


    "Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to live. Get down on your knees, apologize to me, and bring Zhou Hai back with me obediently. Perhaps I¡¯ll show some mercy and let you live!"


    War God spoke confidently, looking down his nose at Chen Feng.


    "Is that so... and what if I refuse?" Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Then I will give you a taste of an iron fist. Maybe you don¡¯t know what I do. Listen well, I¡¯ve been to all the Underground Boxing Rings in the east harbor area, and not a single person has ever withstood my second punch. Now you understand how powerful I am, right?" War God said arrogantly.


    "Oh, that¡¯s quite impressive!" Chen Feng replied with a nonchnt smile.


    "Scared now, huh? Kneel down and apologize immediately!" Tyrant Tiger lifted his fists, sneering as he spoke.


    "Sorry, I still choose to refuse!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly, one hand behind his back, shaking his head as he spoke.


    "Heh, truly courting death. Since that¡¯s the case, then be prepared to be disabled for life!"


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and without another word, he swung his sandbag-sized fist directly toward Chen Feng.


    This punch, fierce and powerful, looked immensely destructive.


    It seemed Tyrant Tiger¡¯s strength was indeed formidable; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so confident.


    He certainly had the capital for his confidence.


    However, faced with this lethal punch, Chen Feng remained utterly indifferent, one hand behind his back, watching the punche straight at him.


    Seeing this, the corner of Tyrant Tiger¡¯s mouth curled up in a contemptuous smile.


    He felt Chen Feng must have been scared stiff by his punch, not even knowing to dodge.


    This added to his utter disdain for Chen Feng.


    This powerful punch headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s face, which would have certainly blossomed had it hit a normal person.


    However, just as the fist was about to smash into Chen Feng¡¯s face, Chen Feng suddenly stepped back.


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s punch thus hit nothing but air.


    "Hmph, coward, always ducking. Let¡¯s see if you can take it head-on!"


    Tyrant Tiger scoffed disdainfully, then once again swung his fist toward Chen Feng.


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly upwards, and he stepped back once more, easily dodging Tyrant Tiger¡¯s second punch.


    "Damn!"


    Tyrant Tiger cursed in frustration and hastily swung again at Chen Feng.


    He refused to believe Chen Feng could dodge this third punch.


    This third punch carried half his strength, and even the speed was twice as fast as before.


    A normal person simply couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    After all, as an Underground Boxing King, his strength and speed weren¡¯t something a normal person could fathom.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had now retreated to where his car was parked; the Audi was right behind him, leaving no room for him to retreat.


    Tyrant Tiger was very confident that this punch would hit Chen Feng!


    Yet, just as his fist was about to hit Chen Feng, Chen Feng sharply dodged to the side.


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s fist thus grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s body, heavily smashing into the engine hood of the Audi behind him.


    "ng!"


    A loud crash was heard.


    The Audi¡¯s engine hood was dented massively by the punch.


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    This Audi was borrowed from Wu Kun, and he had to return it.


    But now, with a massive dent from Tyrant Tiger¡¯s punch, how was he supposed to return it?


    "That¡¯s a bit much!" Chen Feng red at Tyrant Tiger, stating coldly.


    "Hmph, keep dodging! Soon, you¡¯ll end up just like this car!" Tyrant Tiger snorted coldly, speaking angrily.

 Chapter 182: One Punch KO

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: One Punch KO</h4>


    Chen Feng had dodged his three punches in quick session, and this had enraged him to the extreme.


    Because for someone like him, the Underground Boxing King who often knocked out his opponents, this was an utter insult.


    Uncontroble anger filled the Undefeated Tiger, his eyes glinting coldly as he pushed his speed and strength to their limits, swinging his arm in a brutal straight punch directly at Chen Feng.


    This heavy punch was his signature move in the Underground Boxing Ring¡ªan incredibly powerful and frighteningly fast strike.


    During his long career in the ring, he had faced countless skilled fighters, yet no one had ever managed to dodge this heavy punch.


    They either got knocked out cold by his punch or were beaten so badly they couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    The fact that he resorted to this move showed just how truly furious the Undefeated Tiger was.


    The punch, carrying a gale with it, shot straight towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then swung his own fist to meet the attack.


    Seeing this, the Undefeated Tiger almost burst outughing in anger.


    This was his proudest, most powerful straight punch.


    The force it contained was beyond what any ordinary person could withstand.


    Even those skilled in boxing had to try to dodge quickly; they didn¡¯t dare to face the Undefeated Tiger head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng chose to meet him head-on.


    In the Undefeated Tiger¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was simply courting death.


    As their fists were about to collide, Chen Feng still showed no sign of dodging.


    Seeing this, the Undefeated Tiger¡¯s disdain intensified and he sneered, "Die, idiot!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, their fists finally collided.


    The Undefeated Tiger intended to continue taunting, but the next second, his expression drastically changed and blood spurted from his mouth.


    He was then sent flying backward, crashing heavily into a nearbymppost.


    The solid steelmppost was bent by the impact before he came to a stop and slid to the ground.


    Now, his face was deathly pale and he was gasping for breath, unable to stand up¡ª a stark contrast to his previously imposing appearance.


    He could hardly be called the Undefeated Tiger now; he looked more like a sick cat, weak and utterly defeated.


    With a nonchnt expression, Chen Feng shook his fist lightly, then slowly walked towards the Undefeated Tiger.


    The Undefeated Tiger, filled with fear, realized Chen Feng had been dodging earlier just because of his sheer speed.


    But with just one punch, Chen Feng had incapacitated him.


    This made the Undefeated Tiger deeply fearful of Chen Feng.


    His earlier boast about knocking Chen Feng down felt like a harsh p across his own face.


    Now he truly understood how terrifying Chen Feng¡¯s strength was.


    Let alone him alone, even ten more of him would not be a match for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng walked up leisurely to the Undefeated Tiger and crouched down beside him.


    Quivering, the Undefeated Tiger asked, "What... what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think? Pay up!" Chen Feng said tly, giving the Undefeated Tiger a disdainful look.


    "What? Pay... pay for what?" the Undefeated Tiger asked, clearly confused.


    It seemed he was the one lying defeated on the ground, wasn¡¯t it?


    He was almostpletely wrecked, and yet he was supposed to pay?


    The Undefeated Tiger grew more and more bewildered.


    "What are you talking about,pensating? Of course, it¡¯s for car repairs," Chen Feng pointed at the huge dent the Heavy Punch had made on the hood of the Audi, and said.


    "How much do you want?"


    Heavy Punch frowned, his face looking ugly as he asked.


    What kind of situation was this? He was beaten up like this, yet he had topensate the other person.


    The more Heavy Punch thought about it, the more suffocated he felt.


    "Such a big dent, fixing it up and spray painting, it would cost over a million at least. You can just give me two million for now, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask for moreter," Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you robbing me! A brand new Audi A6 wouldn¡¯t even cost a million, and you¡¯re asking for two million just to fix a hood? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Heavy Punch red at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    Because it was clear that Chen Feng was extorting him.


    "What? You don¡¯t want to give it? Seems like you don¡¯t think your life is worth two million, then I have no choice but to send you on your way," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, Chen Feng raised his fist, aimed it at Heavy Punch¡¯s head, and was about to strike down.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, this punch would definitely crack Heavy Punch¡¯s skull open.


    Heavy Punch knew this too, his face turned pale, and he quickly intervened, "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    "Then hurry up and transfer the money," Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and then gave his card number to Heavy Punch.


    Biting his teeth, Heavy Punch had no choice but to take out his phone and reluctantly make the transfer.


    He was coerced into this with no other option.


    After all, he had already lost to Chen Feng, and was severely injured with no capacity to resist, he could only let Chen Feng ughter him.


    To preserve his life,pensating some money was worth it.


    Although two million was not a small amount, having fought in the Underground Boxing Ring for many years, he had some savings and could just about manage it.


    Money could be earned again, but if his life was lost, then everything would truly be over.


    The mobile transfer was quite fast, and Chen Feng soon received the transfer notification.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at Heavy Punch and said lightly:


    "Go back and tell the person who sent you, if he wants topete for Lin¡¯s Jewelry,e openly and honorably. ying sneaky tricks is disgraceful and shameful."


    Having said that, Chen Feng got back into his car and quickly drove away.


    Heavy Punch watched the rapidly departing Audi, his eyes full of resentment and anger.


    In his heart, he swore that one day, he would return today¡¯s humiliation to Chen Feng tenfold or even a hundredfold!


    ...


    Due to being misled by Heavy Punch, the already tight schedule had be even tighter.


    Chen Feng hurriedly made a call to Zhou Zheng, informed him that Zhou Hai had been rescued, and even let Zhou Hai speak to Zhou Zheng personally.


    Knowing that Zhou Hai was safe, Zhou Zheng was extremely grateful to Chen Feng and promised that he would definitely attend tomorrow morning¡¯s board meeting to help Lin Wanqing retain her position as chairman.


    With Zhou Zheng¡¯s words, Chen Feng finally breathed a little easier...


    In a blink, it was already 8 a.m.


    Today, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company¡¯s conference room was particrly lively.


    Most of the shareholders had already arrived, even some who usually didn¡¯te to thepany were there.


    Because today¡¯s board meeting was extraordinary.


    Most shareholders had received the news beforehand.


    They knew that today, the position of chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry might change hands.


    For such an important asion, naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it.

 Chapter 183: Board of Directors

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Board of Directors</h4>


    The shareholders walked into the conference room one by one, arriving at the long table and taking their respective seats.


    Lin Wanqing also emerged from the chairman¡¯s office and, alongside Wu Kun, hastened to the entrance of the conference room, about to step inside.


    However, at that moment, a figure swaggered toward them from the other end of the hallway.


    It was none other than Qian Long.


    "Well, if it isn¡¯t Director Lin... oh wait, I can¡¯t call you Director Lin yet, I should say Chairman Lin. I can call you Director Lin in an hour, haha, am I right?"


    Qian Long grinned, his face brimming with smugness.


    "You can call me whatever you like, but do you really think you can take the chairmanship from me?" Lin Wanqing retorted coldly.


    "What else? More than half of the shareholders at the board meeting support me. As for the reinforcement you¡¯re hoping for, Zhou Zheng, he¡¯s probably panicking and too busy to care about you, so do you think you still have a chance of winning? Stop dreaming!"


    Qian Long¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with disdain.


    He was still unaware that Zhou Hai had been rescued.


    Last night, in celebration of his imminent chairmanship at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, he had gotten utterly drunk with friends. His phone was off, and he had fallen asleep as soon as he got home.


    Therefore, even if the east port side had wanted to contact him, they couldn¡¯t have reached him.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression subtly shifted, worry shing in her eyes.


    Chen Feng had also told her about the abduction of Zhou Hai.


    However, since Chen Feng had left for the east portst night, she had received no further updates from him.


    Hence, she was also unsure whether Chen Feng had managed to rescue Zhou Hai.


    If not, Zhou Zheng would definitely not assist her. When it came time for the board vote, her position as chairman would undoubtedly be lost.


    "Why so quiet now? Desperate, aren¡¯t you? Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Qian Long spoke with immense pride, his demeanor as if he had already assumed the role of chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, his victory was almost guaranteed.


    The majority of the board members supported him, and Lin Wanqing¡¯s only hope, Zhou Zheng, could now certainly not attend the board meeting.


    The only obstacle was gone.


    Qian Long was brimming with confidence.


    To be honest, when he first learned that Zhou Zheng intended to support Lin Wanqing, Qian Long was almost frightened out of his wits.


    Fortunately, Zhao Min, supporting him from behind, had made arrangements early, using Zhou Hai to limit Zhou Zheng¡¯s possibilities; otherwise, today might have turned disastrous.


    But now, Qian Long was no longer worried.


    He was already preparing to take over Lin¡¯s Jewelry!


    Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t converse further with Qian Long; she directly entered the meeting room and sat at the head of the table.


    Qian Long followed closely behind Lin Wanqing, his face wearing a proud smile as he entered the conference room and took his seat.


    As soon as Qian Long sat down, the shareholders began to greet him and curry favor.


    In their eyes, Qian Long was already the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Considering Lin Wanqing had no chance of winning, they, as shareholders, naturally wanted to quickly ingratiate themselves with Qian Long and align themselves ordingly.


    Otherwise, if Qian Long formally took office and then you tried to curry favor with him, it would be a bit toote.


    Lin Wanqing watched as the shareholders fawned over Qian Long, and a trace of chilliness appeared on her lovely face.


    Such is the cold reality of the world, when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    Normally, these shareholders were duplicitous towards her, but now that Qian Long had arrived, they immediately switched their allegiance, which was truly disheartening.


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and then turned to look at the seat beside her.


    That was the seat belonging to the Vice Chair of thepany, which was Zhou Zheng¡¯s seat.


    However, it was empty at that moment.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s absence meant that Chen Feng had not managed to rescue Zhou Hai, and thus, her own position as Chairperson was also at risk.


    Lin Wanqing sighed¡ªit seemed that what was destined to be lost could not be saved after all; she could only let nature take its course.


    Qian Long nced at Zhou Zheng¡¯s seat and then at the disheartened Lin Wanqing, a smirk of triumph curling at the corners of his mouth. He spoke, "Chairperson Lin, please announce the beginning of the board meeting without further dy and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time. Even if you stall further, it will be futile."


    "Indeed, let¡¯s start already!"


    "Yes, we still have other matters to attend to!"


    "Chairperson, please announce the start now!"


    Seeing Qian Long speak, the shareholders also urged her on one after another.


    Lin Wanqing sighed lightly; what was bound toe woulde, and since everything was beyond salvage, she might as well face it head-on.


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing nodded and said softly, "The board meeting is now officially in session!"


    Initially, the meeting proceeded as usual, with everyone discussing the future development of thepany, then each raising their points, followed by the Chairperson sharing her thoughts.


    These were routine processes of the board meeting, conducted every time.


    After these preliminaries, they finally moved on to the main topic.


    Qian Long could hardly wait and stood up with a serious expression, saying,


    "Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company has be a well-known jewelry enterprise in Coastal due to everyone¡¯s efforts, which enabled thepany to grow to its current scale. However, while everyone was working together, a very few were dragging down thepany and everyone else. There¡¯s no need for me to say who that person is, right?"


    "It¡¯s none other than thepany¡¯s Vice President, Jiang Yitian, aplete disgrace. He actually used batch after batch of counterfeit goods to cheat customers and tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation. Such a person truly deserves to die!"


    A shareholder immediately chimed in.


    "Yes, such scum indeed does not deserve forgiveness. In this counterfeit incident, he holds significant responsibility, but there is also another person ountable¡ªthat is... the acting Chairperson of thepany, Lin Wanqing!"


    Qian Long directly targeted Lin Wanqing.


    "Chairperson Lin, Jiang Yitian was personally appointed by you, so you must bear some responsibility for this counterfeit incident. It¡¯s because of your poor judgment in personnel that thepany has suffered both financially and reputationally. Thus, this responsibility, you must ept!"


    Qian Long looked at Lin Wanqing, pressing her aggressively.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s elegant eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    She really wanted to retort, but there was no way she could disassociate herself from Jiang Yitian¡¯s matter.


    Because Jiang Yitian was indeed appointed by her, regardless of her involvement, she was inevitably implicated.


    Qian Long deliberately used this issue to attack her, leaving her truly at a loss on how to counter him.


    Seeing Lin Wanqing unable to retort, the triumphant look in Qian Long¡¯s eyes intensified, and he continued, "Lin Wanqing, as thepany¡¯s Chairperson, showed poor judgment in selecting personnel. I now seriously doubt her capabilities, so I propose, let all those present vote to elect a new Chairperson!"

 Chapter 184: Invalid Vote

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Invalid Vote</h4>


    As soon as Qian Long made his proposal, the majority of the shareholders immediately agreed.


    Even those few who remained neutral chose silence.


    Thus, Qian Long¡¯s proposal naturally passed without hitch.


    "Since that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s start the voting. Those in favor of me as chairman, please raise your hands!" Qian Long asked.


    Instantly, most of the shareholders raised their hands.


    Seeing this, Qian Long was about to burst with pride.


    The majority of the shareholders were supporting him, which meant that the chairman¡¯s position was undoubtedly his.


    Qian Long arrogantly looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "Director Lin... oh no, now I should address you as Director Lin. Director Lin, look, more than half of the shareholders have voted for me, so there¡¯s no need for you to continue casting your vote, right? The result of thepetition is crystal clear, you¡¯ve lost!"


    "Qian Long, don¡¯t go too far!" Wu Kun, standing behind Lin Wanqing, red at Qian Long and shouted angrily.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Qian Long¡¯s smug demeanor, it was utterly repulsive.


    "Too much? I think I¡¯m not overstepping at all. Besides, who gave you the right to speak? You¡¯re just a driver and an assistant. Rest assured, the first thing I¡¯ll do after I officially assume the position is to fire you!"


    Qian Long said very arrogantly.


    "You!" Wu Kun red at Qian Long, gearing up to punch him.


    Lin Wanqing quickly grabbed Wu Kun and shook her head at him.


    Qian Long nced disdainfully at Wu Kun, then turned to address the other shareholders, his face full of smiles as he said, "Since everyone supports me so much, I will humbly ept the position. I hereby announce, starting from this moment, I shall take over as chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before Qian Long could finish his sentence, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open forcefully from outside.


    Everyone in the meeting room was taken aback.


    Before anyone could react, a tall figure strode into the room.


    Once the attendees saw who it was, their eyes widened in shock.


    Especially Qian Long, whose face instantly turned incredibly sour.


    The figure was none other than thepany¡¯s vice-chairman, Zhou Zheng!


    "Vice-Chairman Zhou!"


    The other shareholders also eximed in surprise.


    None of them expected Zhou Zheng to show up.


    Qian Long had previously told them that Zhou Zheng would never appear no matter what, but now here he was.


    Even a fool could see that the situation had definitely changed.


    Zhou Zheng cast a cold nce around the table, and when he saw Lin Wanqing, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded slightly.


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback by this.


    She had lost all hope and thought that Zhou Zheng wouldn¡¯te.


    Unexpectedly, not only had Zhou Zhenge, but his attitude towards her had also improved significantlypared to before.


    Lin Wanqing found this entirely unbelievable.


    However, she understood that this must all be thanks to Chen Feng.


    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face was fleeting as he turned to look at the others and huffed coldly, "Hmm, holding a vote to re-elect the chairman without waiting for me, the vice-chairman, to arrive, isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Upon hearing this, the shareholders looked at each other, lowering their heads, none daring to speak.


    Unlike Lin Wanqing, Zhou Zhengmanded immense respect in the boardroom; many of the smaller shareholders feared him.


    "Vice-Chairman Zhou, that¡¯s not quite right. You were the one who waste, how is that our fault? Besides, we¡¯ve already finished voting," said Qian Long with a cold smile.


    "Finished voting? Without my presence, it doesn¡¯t count, vote again!" Zhou Zheng said very domineeringly.


    "Why do we need to vote again? Since you werete, that means you forfeited your vote. So ording to the previous voting results, I am already the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!" Qian Long retorted arrogantly, rolling his eyes at Zhou Zheng.


    "You!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at Qian Long.


    "What ¡¯you¡¯? Not happy? What good will that do? Anyway, I¡¯m already the chairman. I now announce the immediate dismissal of Vice-Chairman Zhou Zheng, effective immediately. Zhou Zheng, you can get out now!" Qian Long said very arrogantly.


    "Heh, Chairman Qian, such great authority you have. But are you sure you¡¯re already thepany¡¯s chairman?"


    However, at that moment, a sneering voice came from outside the room, followed by a slender figure stepping into the meeting room.


    This figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had just rushed back from the eastern port.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun both lit up at the sight of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen!" Zhou Zheng greeted Chen Feng with great respect.


    "Hello!" Chen Feng nodded at the three of them, then turned to look at Qian Long with a smile, "Chairman Qian, long time no see!"


    "Why are you everywhere?"


    Qian Long looked annoyed and snarked at Chen Feng.


    "I had toe to see such a lively meeting today!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, too bad you¡¯rete. The voting has ended, and I have now be the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company. No one can change that!" Qian Long remarked coldly with a huff.


    "Really? Then I¡¯m afraid Chairman Qian will be disappointed!" Chen Feng said, smiling.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Long frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Chairman Qian, it seems you haven¡¯t properly read the board¡¯s voting regtions for electing a chairman. Let me tell you."


    "To re-elect a chairman, there are two conditions that need to be met: First, all shareholders of thepany¡¯s board must be present. Second, thepany¡¯s vice-chairman must also be present; otherwise, the vote is invalid!"


    "It seems that when you initiated the vote just now, neither of these conditions was met, right? So, your previous vote is invalid!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    To defeat Qian Long, he had specially studied the regtions of Lin¡¯s Jewelry board, never expecting that he would really need to use that knowledge now.


    "Bullshit, when did the board have such regtions? You must be making this up to deceive me, but I am not fooled!" Qian Long¡¯s expression changed, his face showing disbelief.


    "Don¡¯t believe it? Then you can ask the others and see if they know!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Qian Long quickly looked to a shareholder beside him and asked, "Is what he¡¯s saying true?"


    "It seems... there really are those two regtions. They were set by the former chairman when the board was first established, and no one can change them!" The shareholder pondered for a moment, then nodded and said.


    "Damn it, what a pain in the ass!" Qian Long cursed angrily upon hearing this.


    "Now do you believe it, Chairman Qian? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start the voting over!" Chen Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 185: Zhao Min’s Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Zhao Min¡¯s Tactics</h4>


    Qian Long¡¯s expression instantly soured.


    If they were to revote, all his efforts would turn to ashes.


    It must be known that Zhou Zheng was thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder and the vice-chairman. His vote yed a decisive role.


    With his support for Lin Wanqing, along with the shares she held herself, they could basically crush everyone present.


    Unless every shareholder present supported Qian Long.


    But that was clearly impossible.


    Initially, Qian Long had only won over a little more than half of the shareholders, and a small portion remained neutral throughout.


    Without the support of this small portion, relying only on the shares he and his supporters held, they could at most beat Lin Wanqing. But with Zhou Zheng added to the mix, they were far from winning.


    Therefore, if they were to revote, Qian Long had virtually no chance of winning.


    This realization sent Qian Long¡¯s mood plummeting from the peak to the depths, hisplexion as grim as if his parents had just passed away.


    He desperately wanted to prevent a revote, but the irond rules were clear, and there was nothing he could do to stop it¡ªhe had to leave it to fate.


    The new round of voting began.


    Most who previously supported Qian Long still cast their votes for him.


    A small part, however, hesitated, clearly doubting whether Qian Long could stille out on top.


    If not, the price they paid would be significant.


    This left them in a dilemma.


    Zhou Zheng, of course, did not hesitate to cast his critical vote for Lin Wanqing.


    Seeing this, some of the previously neutral shareholders also started to side with Lin Wanqing one after another.


    The scales of victory began to tip slightly toward Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng.


    This made Qian Long panic.


    He had previously promised Zhao Min that if he lost, she would take away his Huatian Jewelry.


    At that point, not only would he lose Lin¡¯s Jewelry, but he would also lose Huatian Jewelry¡ªit would be a total disaster.


    Qian Long hurriedly took out his phone, nning to call Zhao Min to see if she had any solutions.


    However, upon taking out his phone, he found it was turned off.


    He then remembered thatst night, while celebrating with friends and to avoid disturbances, he had turned it off.


    His face slightly changed as he quickly turned it on and swiftly walked over to a window.


    Coincidentally, just as Qian Long reached the window, Zhao Min¡¯s call came through.


    Without any dy, Qian Long answered the phone, extremely respectful, "President Qian!"


    "Why is your phone off?" Zhao Min¡¯s cold voice came through, filled with dissatisfaction.


    Qian Long hastily apologized, "I¡¯m really sorry, President Zhao, I had too much to drinkst night, so..."


    "Enough! I¡¯m asking you, is Zhou Zheng at the board meeting?" Zhao Min cut in directly.


    "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to talk to you about, I¡¯m about to lose, President Zhao, can you think of something? I really don¡¯t want to lose!" Qian Long immediately shed all dignity, pleading desperately.


    "Hmph, it seems you just can¡¯t bear to part with your Huatian Jewelry," Zhao Min scoffed.


    "President Zhao, you misunderstand. I genuinely want to help you obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry, but the resistance is too strong; I¡¯m somewhat powerless. I can only seek your help," Qian Long said, sounding very aggrieved.


    "Enough with the pitiful act! Actually, it¡¯s not all your fault; we indeed underestimated that Chen Feng, who even managed to rescue Zhou Hai from Gangdong. But don¡¯t panic, I still have a backup n!" Zhao Min said coldly.


    "You have a backup n?" A glint of joy shed in Qian Long¡¯s eyes, surprised.


    "Yes, you¡¯ll find out soon enough!" Zhao Min said coolly.


    With that, Zhao Min ended the call.


    Qian Long put away his phone, his confidence restored, turned around, and strutted back to the conference table with his head held high.


    At this time, the voting had almost been tallied.


    Up to now, Lin Wanqing¡¯s side¡ªwhich included her own shares, those of Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder, and a few smaller shareholders¡ª


    All these sharesbined, resulting in 42.6%.


    On Qian Long¡¯s side, along with the shareholders who supported him, the total shares amounted to only 32.2%.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s side was ahead by a full 10.4% of the shares against Qian Long¡¯s.


    It could be called aplete victory.


    Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng, and Wu Kun all let out a sigh of relief at the result.


    "Since no one else is voting, shall we announce the results?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What¡¯s the hurry? Some people haven¡¯t voted yet!" Qian Long hooked his mouth slightly, leaned back in his chair, and said with a sneer.


    "Are you talking about them?" Chen Feng pointed at the few shareholders still undecided on whether to continue supporting Qian Long and asked with a smile.


    "Of course not just them!" Qian Long smirked, clearly pleased with himself.


    As he finished speaking, the door to the conference room opened again, and a man in a ck suit, an attorney, entered carrying a document.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s puzzled looks, the attorney quickly walked up to Qian Long,id the document in front of him, and respectfully said,


    "Mr. Qian, here are the Lin¡¯s Jewelry shares that President Zhao spent a fortune on to buy from numerous individual investors. All together it ounts for about 15% of Lin¡¯s total shares. I am transferring them to you, and as long as you sign this document, the 15% will be yours!"


    The attorney¡¯s words shocked everyone in the room.


    The shareholders supporting Qian Long all had looks of tion.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, however, showed faces that had turned rather ugly.


    Originally, Lin Wanqing¡¯s shares were overpowering Qian Long¡¯s.


    But with the addition of these 15% shares bought from the other investors, Qian Long¡¯s share would reach 47.2%.


    With that, Qian Long would surge ahead!


    This was exactly what Lin Wanqing did not want to see, but it had happened anyway.


    It happened so suddenly that it was impossible to prepare against.


    "Hahaha, President Zhao is indeed prepared. I am thoroughly impressed by Qian Long this time!"


    Qian Long, overwhelmed with excitement, pped the table and burst intoughter.


    He had been curious about Zhao Min¡¯s backup n.


    At such a crucial juncture, ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    Now he finally knew, and deep down, he admired this woman, Zhao Min.

 Chapter 186: And Me

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: And Me</h4>


    Qian Long felt that Zhao Min, this woman, was truly not simple, her tactics were endless, and each time they struck directly at the opponent¡¯s weak points.


    At first, Qian Long believed that Zhou Zheng definitely would not help Lin Wanqing.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, Zhou Zheng actually agreed to help Lin Wanqing.


    After learning of this news, he hadn¡¯t even had time to panic when news from Zhao Min came that she had taken control of Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, and Zhou Zheng would not help Lin Wanqing anymore.


    This let Qian Long breathe a sigh of relief.


    But unexpectedly, before the board meeting convened, Chen Feng actually managed to rescue Zhou Hai.


    This pushed Qian Long to the brink of despair.


    However, just as Qian Long was ready to give up, Zhao Min once again took action, helping him to turn the tables and achieve victory from the jaws of defeat.


    These repeated tactics, these repeated preemptive measures.


    Made it impossible for Qian Long not to admire Zhao Min.


    Qian Long hurriedly took the pen from the malewyer and signed his name at the bottom of the document.


    Instantly, the 15% of the shares all fell under Qian Long¡¯s name.


    "Mr. Qian, you go ahead with your work, I need to go back and report to General Zhao!" the malewyer said respectfully to Qian Long.


    "Yes, remember to thank General Zhao for me when you get back!" Qian Long said with a smile.


    The malewyer nodded and then quickly left the conference room.


    Once the malewyer had left the conference room, Qian Long stood straight up from his seat, mmed the document down onto the conference table, and looking triumphantly at Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng, he said,


    "You two, see that? Huh? With these fifteen percent of the shares, I¡¯d like to see how you canpete with me now. Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just now? Weren¡¯t you asking for the results? Come on, who¡¯s afraid? Let¡¯s tally them, haha!"


    The staff member in charge of tallying the voting results at the board meeting quickly calcted the share percentages for both parties.


    On Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, 42.6%.


    And for Qian Long, it had already reached 47.2%.


    With this, there really was no need topare anymore, the gap was quite clear.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯splexion changed, her eyes filled with disillusion, and it seemed that this time, she was truly going to lose.


    Zhou Zheng looked at Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng, his eyes also full of regret.


    Because he had not managed to help Lin Wanqing secure the chairman position, and at this point, he too was helpless.


    Qian Long nced at Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing, then scanned Zhou Zheng and the other shareholders supporting Lin Wanqing, and raised his middle finger defiantly, saying very arrogantly,


    "See that? 47.2%, and you still want topete with me for the chairman position? Go home and keep dreaming! I have secured the chairman position today, and now I just want to ask, who the hell else is there?"


    "There¡¯s still me!"


    However, just then, a faint voice spoke up.


    Everyone immediately turned towards the source of the voice.


    It was none other than Chen Feng, standing behind Lin Wanqing!


    "Chen Feng, what do you mean? Are you trying to create trouble on purpose? You have already caused me a lot of trouble, and if you create more, once I be the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!"


    Qian Long red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I am not causing trouble; I just happened to remember that I also hold shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry and am a shareholder. So, I should be able to vote as well, shouldn¡¯t I?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Indeed, he was telling the truth.


    Earlier, he had given Emperor Green Jade worth billions to Lin Wanqing. Feeling indebted, Lin Wanqing had given himpany shares of equal value as his investment.


    So, Chen Feng was indeed a shareholder of thepany.


    However, initially, Chen Feng thought that with Zhou Zheng¡¯s help, Lin Wanqing was sure to win, so he had not participated in the voting.


    But Qian Long hadn¡¯t expected that there was someone in the shadows pulling strings, forcing Chen Feng to step forward.


    "Are you also a shareholder?" Qian Long asked, looking at Chen Feng with suspicion.


    He had thought Chen Feng was just Lin Wanqing¡¯s confidant, but to his surprise, Chen Feng turned out to be a shareholder, which was hard for him to believe.


    "Yes, I indeed hold some shares!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, so what if you do? How many shares can you have? I bet it¡¯s less than one percent," Qian Long said disdainfully.


    As everyone knows, to own one percent of the shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, a prominent jewelry enterprise in Coastal, one would need to invest at least fifty million.


    Qian Long didn¡¯t think Chen Feng had that kind of money.


    "Maybe, but what if it¡¯s more than 1%?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hmph, if a poor sucker like you owns more than 1% of the shares, I¡¯ll kneel in the street and beg for food!" Qian Long said with contempt.


    After speaking, Qian Long turned to the staff responsible for tallying at the board of directors and demanded, "Check quickly, how many shares does this guy actually own?"


    At Lin¡¯s Jewelry board of directors, there was a shareholder archive.


    It recorded each shareholder¡¯s detailed information and their corresponding shares.


    The staff hurriedly opened theirptop, essed the archive, and entered Chen Feng¡¯s name to search.


    It took only a second, and the search results were out.


    The staff quickly nced at the shares owned by Chen Feng.


    The staff was stunned for a moment, then respectfully pointed at Chen Feng and said, "This Mr. Chen owns six percent of thepany¡¯s shares!"


    "What!"


    The staff¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    Qian Long was especially dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng actually owned six percent of the shares, worth three to four hundred million!


    It was a clear p in the face!


    "Who was it that said they would beg in the streets? I can give him a bowl," Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Zheng and Wu Kun burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    Lin Wanqing also pursed her lips in a smile.


    Because it was truly satisfying.


    Chen Feng then cast his own vote.


    Although he wasn¡¯t the shareholder with the most shares, just a minor one.


    But now, his vote was critical, directly deciding the oue of the contest.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t cast his vote for anyone else, he naturally voted for Lin Wanqing.


    With Chen Feng voting for Lin Wanqing, and adding his six percent to her original shares, it directly reached 48.6%, once again overtaking Qian Long.


    Seeing this, Qian Long¡¯s face instantly turned green with rage.


    It really was like capsizing in the ditch, and that too twice over.


    Now, Qian Long really felt like killing Chen Feng, as it was always Chen Feng who spoiled his ns.


    This time, it directly pushed him into an abyss.


    Because now, he could think of no way to turn the situation around.


    He really was out of options...

 Chapter 187: Cleaning Up Pests

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Cleaning Up Pests</h4>


    The final result was confirmed, Lin Wanqing, with 48.6% of the shares, emerged victorious, sessfully retaining the Chairman position that rightfully belonged to the Lin Family.


    Both Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun had joyful smiles spread across their faces.


    Zhou Zheng too was smiling as he congratted Lin Wanqing.


    Through this affair, he had been unmistakably branded as part of Lin Wanqing¡¯s faction.


    In future board meetings, having the support of Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder, Lin Wanqing¡¯s influence would clearly increase significantly.


    No longer would any shareholder dare to openly challenge Lin Wanqing.


    Compared to the joy on Lin Wanqing¡¯s side,


    Qian Long and those shareholders who supported him looked as dejected as if they had lost their parents.


    Especially Qian Long.


    This loss cost him more than the Chairmanship of Lin¡¯s Jewelry; his own Hua Tian Jewelry would also be taken by Zhao Min.


    So now, Qian Long faced the crisis of bankruptcy.


    Once Hua Tian Jewelry was lost, he would have nothing left.


    In this way, his earlier statement had nowe true.


    He had just bet Chen Feng that if Chen possessed more than 1% of the shares, he would beg on the streets for food.


    Now, this statement was about to be a reality.


    Having lost everything, he really would be no different from begging on the streets.


    Qian Long, looking like a soulless man with a deathly pale face, stood up from his chair and began to trudge out of the conference room.


    Chen Feng nced at the dispirited Qian Long, made no move to stop him from leaving, but gave Wu Kun a look and whispered,


    "Uncle Wu, follow him in the car. After his loss, he will surely seek out the person behind this. Tail him and find out who that person really is; we must know who it is to take the initiative, otherwise, we will always be stuck defending passively!"


    "Got it," Wu Kun nodded, then quietly followed behind Qian Long, also leaving the conference room.


    Once the two of them had left, Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing with a smile and said, "Sister Qing, my congrattions!"


    "Chen Feng, I really owe you for this one. Had it not been for you, defeat was certain!" Lin Wanqing said with a face full of gratitude.


    "I¡¯ve only done what was necessary, and besides, we¡¯re all family here¡ªno need to stand on ceremony!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    "Okay! Chen Feng, once I¡¯ve dealt with the remainingpany affairs, and when things settle down here, we¡¯ll go home and have a proper talk!" Lin Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    Although the Chairman position had been secured, the issue with the counterfeit goods had not yet been fully resolved.


    And the question of how to deal with those shareholders who supported Qian Long was giving Lin Wanqing a headache.


    After all, a significant portion of those shareholders were thepany¡¯s elder statesmen.


    If the Lin Family moved against them directly, it would seem as though they were too callous, and such actions would have a terribly negative impact on the Lin Family¡¯s reputation.


    But if they didn¡¯t take action, these shareholders, who had already shown disloyalty once, could not be trusted not to do so again.


    Keeping them in thepany was like keeping a time bomb; it was simply too unsafe.


    This weighed heavily on Lin Wanqing.


    Chen Feng of course noticed the trace of concern in Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes and said with a smile,


    "Sister Qing, some people must be dealt with decisively when the timees. Otherwise, if they stay, they will always be thepany¡¯s parasites. It¡¯s better to cut them off early."


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned his head and cast a cold nce at the shareholders who had supported Qian Long during the meeting.


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze sent an involuntary shiver down their spines, and they felt as though they were being watched by an ancient, fierce beast.


    The look in his eyes was so chilling that it made their skin crawl.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng only nced at them before looking away.


    Otherwise, some of them would probably have been scared enough to wet their pants.


    "En, I understand. This time, I definitely won¡¯t go easy!" Lin Wanqing nodded with a determined face.


    It was clear she had made up her mind to take action against the shareholders who supported Qian Long.


    Even if they were corporate veterans, they needed to be cleansed from thepany.


    Spoiled flesh would only attract flies, so a swift and decisive cut was the most appropriate action.


    Afterward, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng left thepany together.


    Lin Wanqing stayed behind to carry out a thorough cleansing of the shareholders.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng exited thepany and didn¡¯t stop until they reached the parking lot outside of Fenglei Building.


    "Mr. Chen, I owe you a big favor for helping me and my son this time. I¡¯ll be sure to repay you handsomely in the future!" Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Vice President Zhou, you and I both belong to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, and by all rights, we are one family. There¡¯s no need for a grand reward. I just hope that in the future, you can assist Sister Qing well in managing thepany. That would be the best way to repay me," Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, I will definitely support the chairman properly!" Zhou Zheng promised.


    "En, then I¡¯m heading home. I¡¯ve been running around all night; I am indeed quite tired now!" Chen Feng yawned and then turned to walk towards his Audi A6 parked not far away.


    Watching Chen Feng leave, Zhou Zheng nodded and mumbled to himself, "Mr. Chen truly is a divine doctor... His indifference to fame and fortune is truly admirable."


    ...


    Back in the Audi, Wang Hao was sound asleep in the passenger seat.


    After all, like Chen Feng, from rescuing Zhou Haist night in Donggang to seeing him safely home, he had not slept a wink.


    It was only while Chen Feng had gone up to thepany that he managed to snatch a few moments of sleep.


    Chen Feng, looking at the sleeping Wang Hao, shook his head with a smile. He didn¡¯t wake him but simply fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and drove towards Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    Wang Hao¡¯s home was in a dpidated neighborhood far from the city center.


    The buildings here were many years old, and many had visible cracks, looking worn and dpidated.


    The environment in the neighborhood was filthy and disorderly.


    There was no greenery at all, and the ce was littered with trash that reeked, surrounded by buzzing flies.


    Bicycles and electric scooters were haphazardly parked everywhere, some blocking pathways to the point that they were impassable.


    Yet despite this, there was no property management to speak of.


    The difference between this neighborhood and the upscale ones in the city center was like night and day, simply iparable.


    But there was no choice; in Coastal City, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, only those without money had to live here; any other ce was simply out of the question.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Audi A6 immediately attracted attention the moment it appeared at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    After all, in this neighborhood, those who could afford a car were in the minority, and even if there were a few wealthy people, they had long since moved away. The rest mostly only owned electric bicycles.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s Audi A6¡¯s presence was quite the spectacle.


    In their eyes, it was absolutely a luxury car.

 Chapter 188 Trouble Comes Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Trouble Comes Knocking</h4><subtxt> Many of those who had risen early for breakfast flocked to the Audi, curious to see which big boss was seated inside.


    Chen Feng honked his horn, signaling for people to make way, and then prepared to drive into the residential area.


    As for the guard shack at the entrance of the neighborhood, there was no one on duty.


    After all, how could such a run-down area afford to hire security guards?


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop at the gate and drove straight into the neighborhood.


    He had intended to drop Wang Hao off at his building and leave.


    But once Chen Feng drove into the neighborhood, he found that the main road was nearly filled with bicycles and electric scooters.


    Walking would be fine, but driving was impossible.


    Having no other option, Chen Feng had to find a ce to park near the main entrance and stopped the car there.


    "Haozi, stop sleeping, we¡¯re home!" Chen Feng pushed the sleeping Wang Hao in the passenger seat and said.


    "We¡¯re home?" Wang Hao rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, still not fully awake.


    "Yeah, get out and go back. Remember to talk things over with your parents properly, there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved, and if you really decide to drop out, I can help you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I really don¡¯t know how to talk to them. I don¡¯t want to argue either. Maybe... you coulde up with me? You help me talk to them?" Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with earnest eyes and said.


    "This early, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for me to go up?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re my boss; my home is your home!" Wang Hao said.


    "Well... okay then, I¡¯ll see it through to the end!" Chen Feng nodded, agreeing to it.


    "Haha, I knew you¡¯d help me, Boss!" Wang Hao said with augh.


    The two then got out of the car and walked towards the building where Wang Hao¡¯s family lived.


    Chen Feng had nned to buy a gift first from the supermarket at the entrance of the neighborhood since it was his first time visiting.


    But Wang Hao insisted it wasn¡¯t necessary, and Chen Feng, unable to persuade him otherwise, had to go empty-handed.


    The two went straight upstairs and arrived at the door of Wang Hao¡¯s home, knocking on the rusty, peeling security door.


    About five or six secondster, a haggard middle-aged woman wearing an apron opened the inside door.


    "Mom!" Wang Hao, seeing the middle-aged woman, gave a sheepish smile and called out softly.


    This middle-aged woman was his mother, Zhou Yn.


    When Zhou Yn saw Wang Hao and Chen Feng outside the door, her eyes immediately reddened, and she said with tears and much agitation:


    "Xiao Hao, where did you run off tost night? You really worried your dad and me to death."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just stayed over at my boss¡¯s ce, and here I am, back safe and sound!"


    Seeing his mother in such distress and about to cry, Wang Hao felt a pang in his heart, and the resentment he had fromst night¡¯s argument vanished in an instant.


    "Your boss? You¡¯ve joined the underworld? Oh, Xiao Hao, you¡¯re going to be the death of me. Can¡¯t you give me some peace of mind?"


    Zhou Yn¡¯s emotions surged even more when she heard this.


    She obviously misunderstood the meaning of "boss" as mentioned by Wang Hao.


    This put Chen Feng in an awkward spot, finding it a bit ridiculous that he¡¯d been misunderstood as a gang leader.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The ¡¯boss¡¯ I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t a gang leader!"


    Wang Hao, too, was at a loss for words, and quickly waved his hands, pointing at Chen Feng while exining:


    "Look, this is my boss. We¡¯re ssmates; he¡¯s older than me, so I call him ¡¯boss¡¯. It¡¯s a trendy new term among us young people!"


    "Oh, is that so? You scared me to death there. I thought you¡¯d really gone bad!"


    Zhou Yn patted her chest, relieved, then turned to Chen Feng with gratitude, "So, you and Xiao Hao are ssmates? Thank you for taking in my sonst night. I really can¡¯t thank you enough."


    "No worries, Auntie. Haozi and I are good friends, best buddies. It¡¯s what we should do!" Chen Feng responded with a smile.


    "What a sensible boy!" Zhou Yn showed a smile at the corner of her mouth; she clearly had a very favorable first impression of Chen Feng.


    "Mom, let¡¯s not stand out here chatting. Hurry up and open the security door to let us in!" Wang Hao gave his mother an exasperated look and said helplessly.


    "Oh, oh, I¡¯m really sorry, I was so caught up talking to you two that I forgot to open the door!" Zhou Yn said apologetically, quickly unlocking the security door and saying, "Pleasee in!"


    "Sure!"


    Only then did Chen Feng and Wang Hao finally enter Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    The house wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about fifty to sixty square meters. The furniture was old, but Zhou Yn kept it very clean, creating a cozy, homely atmosphere.


    It was clear that, aside from theck of money, Wang Hao¡¯s family life was quite happy.


    The two sat down on the worn-out couch in the living room.


    Zhou Yn quickly served tea for Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Chen Feng was just about to take a sip from the cup.


    At that moment, the bathroom door opened, and a dark-skinned, slightly hunched, but stern-looking middle-aged man emerged.


    This man was Wang Hao¡¯s father, Wang Yue.


    Seeing Wang Hao on the couch, Wang Yue had a reaction that was identical to Zhou Yn¡¯s, freezing on the spot.


    However, his expression turned grim in an instant, and he barked angrily, "You little brat, you know toe back? Weren¡¯t you going to run away from home? Whye back?!"


    "Dad... I know I was wrong. Whatever happens, I shouldn¡¯t have run away from home!" Wang Hao lowered his head, saying with an apologetic face.


    "Hmph!" Hearing Wang Hao¡¯s apologetic words, Wang Yue¡¯s expression softened slightly, as he snorted coldly and was just about to scold Wang Hao some more.


    But, at that moment, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Who¡¯s there?" Wang Yue furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go open the door!"


    Zhou Yn said and prepared to open the door.


    "Wang Yue, open the door quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll smash this damn door down. Don¡¯t think hiding inside means you don¡¯t have to pay back the money. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t short me a penny of the principal or the interest, or else I¡¯ll make sure neither of you enjoys any peace!"


    However, before Zhou Yn could reach the door, an extremely arrogant voice sounded through it.


    Hearing this, both Wang Yue and Zhou Yn¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    Chen Feng also furrowed his brow.


    It was clear to anyone with eyes that Wang Hao¡¯s family was in some kind of trouble.


    And that trouble was definitely rted to money...</subtxt>

 Chapter 189: Usury

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Usury</h4>


    "Old Wang, what should we do? It must be Wang Dapenging to collect the debt!" Zhou Yn¡¯s face showed a trace of panic as she spoke somewhat helplessly.


    "Let¡¯s open the door, we can¡¯t hide from this. Besides, he¡¯s my cousin after all, he shouldn¡¯t treat us badly!" Wang Yue sighed as he spoke.


    "You think of him as a cousin, but does he even consider you an uncle? Since you borrowed money from him, has he even called you uncle? Old Wang, he¡¯s a loan shark. For the sake of collecting debts, he doesn¡¯t acknowledge rtives; have you forgotten how he treated youst time?" Zhou Yn expressed her concerns.


    "What can we do then? Just hide at home? Can we hide forever? Sigh, let¡¯s open the door, what¡¯s meant toe will alwayse!" Wang Yue said with a look of resignation.


    "Alright... alright then!"


    Zhou Yn nodded, shivering as she walked to the door and opened the house door and the security door.


    As soon as the door swung open, a fat man with a beer belly walked in.


    The fat man, who appeared to be only about twenty years old, wore sunsses on his face, a green floral shirt, and swaggered into the house shaking a folding fan.


    There was a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, which was particrly conspicuous.


    "Dapeng, you¡¯re here. Please, have a seat." Wang Yue looked at the fat man, managing a strained smile as he spoke in a subdued tone.


    "Hmph!"


    Wang Dapeng snorted coldly, not even giving Wang Yue a nce as he walked past him and sat down on the sofa opposite Wang Hao and Chen Feng.


    "Hurry up and pour some tea for Dapeng!" Wang Yue quickly said to Zhou Yn.


    "No need!"


    Wang Dapeng waved his hand and then removed his sunsses, ncing at Wang Yue with a sneer:


    "Wang Yue, I respect you as an elder, so I¡¯ve been amodating you. But what does it mean that you¡¯re not returning my money? What, you think you can just default?"


    "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Wang Yue quickly shook his head, attempting a nervous smile.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then give back the money!"


    Wang Dapeng leaned back on the sofa, put his feet on the coffee table, and struck a bossy pose.


    "Dapeng, could you give your uncle a few more days? It¡¯s so much money, I really can¡¯te up with it right now!" Wang Yue implored in a subdued voice.


    "Wang Yue, we had a contract signed in ck and white. Today is thest day, and you were supposed to settle the full amount with interest. And you¡¯re asking me for a few more days? Are you dreaming?" Wang Dapeng red at Wang Yue and spoke coldly.


    "But you didn¡¯t mention interest at the beginning; I only borrowed fifty thousand from you. Now you¡¯re asking me for three hundred thousand. Where am I supposed to get that kind of money?" Wang Yue said helplessly.


    Because Zhou Yn was sick and hospitalized, there was an urgent need for money.


    But since the family really had no money, Wang Yue had borrowed fifty thousand from his financially well-off cousin.


    Wang Dapeng readily agreed at the time but demanded that Wang Yue sign a loan contract that would incur interest when repaid.


    Thinking they were family and, being really desperate,


    Wang Yue didn¡¯t think much about it and even signed the contract without reading it carefully.


    But what Wang Yue didn¡¯t expect was that his cousin Wang Dapeng turned out to be a loan shark.


    And the loan contract he signed with Wang Dapeng was a high-interest loan agreement.


    The interestpounded, and in just a few days, fifty thousand had turned into three hundred thousand.


    During these days, Wang Dapeng came over every day with people to cause trouble, even using the contract to threaten Wang Yue.


    It made Wang Yue and his family utterly miserable.


    "I don¡¯t care where you get it from; even if you have to steal or rob, you need to return the money today, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Wang Dapeng said coldly.


    "Dapeng, could you please give me a few more days for the sake of me being your cousin?" Wang Yue pleaded urgently.


    "What cousin? I only recognize money now. I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you pay or not?" Wang Dapeng nced disdainfully at Wang Yue and asked coldly.


    "I really don¡¯t have any money!" Wang Yue said troubledly.


    "Very well, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!" A cold gleam shed in Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes as he immediately turned his head and shouted toward the door, "Everyone,e in!"


    As soon as Wang Dapeng¡¯s words fell, suddenly five burly men in ck short-sleeved shirts walked in from the door.


    And in these strong men¡¯s hands were sturdy baseball bats.


    Seeing the men enter, Wang Dapeng directed a coldugh at them, "Come, give my cousin¡¯s house another good renovation!"


    Hearing this, the strong men all smirked, and then they swung their baseball bats ready to start smashing things.


    Wang Yue, Zhou Yn, including Wang Hao who was on the sofa, saw this, turned pale, and quickly rushed over to stop the strong men.


    Seeing this, the strong men turned their heads back to look at Wang Dapeng, waiting for his next instruction.


    Wang Dapeng smiled coldly and said, "If anyone dares to interfere, just beat them, beat them until they are crippled, and as for the medical expenses, deduct them from the money they owe!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, the strong men smirked, swung their baseball bats, and started attacking Wang Hao and his family.


    Chen Feng, sitting on the sofa, saw this and knew he could no longer just watch.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    But things had reached this point, and if he didn¡¯t intervene, Wang Hao¡¯s family would definitely end up in the hospital.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then immediately stood up, transforming into a blur as he charged at the several strong men.


    The strong men were in the midst of swinging their bats at Wang Hao and his family,pletely unguarded.


    In just a moment, Chen Feng appeared beside the strong men and without any mercy, decisively made his move.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds erupted one after another.


    Along with these sounds, the five strong men screamed as they flew out, heavily crashing into the surrounding walls and falling to the ground.


    Immediately, screams filled the air.


    Wang Hao was still okay; he had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before.


    But Wang Yue, Zhou Yn, including Wang Dapeng, had never seen such an exaggerated scene.


    The three of them stared with wide eyes and mouths, standingpletely stunned on the spot, faces filled with shock.


    Is this still a human?


    Isn¡¯t this a bit too powerful?


    It¡¯s almost like something out of a sci-fi movie.


    After dealing with the five strong men, Chen Feng casually dusted off his hands, then turned his head to look at Wang Dapeng and spoke lightly, "Everything should have a limit, moderation is best, especially since he is your elder."


    "You... who are you?" Wang Dapeng swallowed his saliva, looking at Chen Feng with some fear and asked.


    "He is my boss!" Wang Hao stepped forward, saying very proudly.


    "Boss? Which gang are you from? Could you tell me your name?" Wang Dapeng furrowed his eyebrows, puzzled.

 Chapter 190: Beaten Into a Pig’s Head

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Beaten Into a Pig¡¯s Head</h4>


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Chen Feng? Never heard of you on the streets. Which gang are you with?" Wang Dapeng frowned, puzzled.


    "Coastal High School, senior year, ss one!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "What the fuck! A student! And you¡¯re from the same school as Wang Hao! You¡¯re not fucking with me, are you?"


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that a student could move with such speed and possess such fighting skills¡ªit was unbelievably incredible.


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Wang Hao!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dapeng turned his head to look at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao nodded hurriedly, boasting proudly, "That¡¯s right, my boss is a student at our school, and he¡¯s the most badass one too. Even the ¡¯Four Worst¡¯ of our school are no match for him. I¡¯d advise you to think twice!"


    "Think twice? Bullshit! After all, he¡¯s just a student, how badass can he be? Motherfucker."


    After Wang Dapeng confirmed that Chen Feng was just a student, the fear in his eyes vanished instantly.


    At first, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s fighting abilities and hearing Wang Hao call him the boss, he really thought Chen Feng was the leader of some criminal gang.


    That would have been trouble he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    After all, thest thing these loan sharks wanted was to cross paths with a gang.


    But now, Wang Dapeng realized that Chen Feng was nothing more than a student.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    Two fists can¡¯t match four hands.


    He¡¯s just a student; how many could he fight? Five? Ten?


    Even if he could take on ten, could he take on a hundred?


    Hiring a bunch of guys to beat him down was nothing but pocket change.


    Thinking this, Wang Dapeng immediately became arrogant.


    He stood up from the sofa, walked up to Chen Feng, looked down his nose at him with disdain, and said, "Motherfucker, kid, do you know who I am? I have a bit of a name on the streets, and there aren¡¯t many who dare to mess with me. You, a shitty student, even dare to get involved in my affairs? You think I won¡¯t just call some guys to break your leg? Get the fuck out of here, motherfucker!"


    "p!"


    Before Wang Dapeng could finish talking, a crisp p suddenly rang out.


    The next moment, a blood-red handprint appeared on Wang Dapeng¡¯s chubby face.


    "This p is for your parents, helping them to discipline your filthy mouth properly!"


    Chen Feng drew back his hand, looking at Wang Dapeng and spoke calmly.


    "You motherf-..."


    Wang Dapeng covered his face, eyes ring at Chen Feng, about to let loose a string of curses.


    "p!"


    Then, another crisp p sounded.


    Last time, Chen Feng struck Wang Dapeng¡¯s left cheek; this time, it was the right.


    Two blood-red handprints on Wang Dapeng¡¯s chubby face were extraordinarily conspicuous.


    "This p is for Uncle Wang, for being disrespectful to an elder. Well deserved!"


    Chen Feng said, expressionless.


    "You son of a-..."


    Wang Dapeng, struck by two consecutive ps, was furious to the extreme, his eyes nearly spitting fire as he opened his mouth to curse.


    However, he had only gotten halfway through his sentence when Chen Feng¡¯s hand swung towards him again.


    "Smack!"


    This p rang out sharper than the previous two.


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s face was nearly swollen from the hits.


    "Never learn your lesson?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he asked in a chilling voice.


    "Fuck you, try hitting me again!" Wang Dapeng red at Chen Feng, bellowing furiously.


    "Smack!"


    "Fuck, dare you smack me another time?"


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared.


    "Smack!"


    "Ah! Fuck! I¡¯m gonna kill you!"


    Wang Dapeng was practically driven to madness, swinging his fists at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a cold chuckle and lifted his palm, striking across vehemently.


    "Smack smack smack..."


    What followed was a series of p sounds echoing through the room.


    These ps continued unabated for five whole minutes.


    During these five minutes, Wang Dapeng spun around like a top, getting pped in ce by Chen Feng.


    Whereas he himself hadn¡¯t even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    As the final p rang out,


    Wang Dapeng was already dazed, stars glittering before his eyes, his head buzzing as if it had been hit by a cannonball.


    And his already pudgy face hadpletely swollen, looking exactly like a pig¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng raised his palm, ready to strike again.


    Seeing this, Wang Dapeng nearly pissed himself in fear and immediately "thud" knelt down before Chen Feng, begging for mercy, "Bro, stop hitting me, I know I was wrong!"


    "Really? What about the three hundred thousand that Uncle Wang owes you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, a smile in his voice.


    "I don¡¯t want a single penny! Actually, the fifty thousand he borrowed from me has been repaid long ago, the three hundred thousand was just interest, no need to repay it." Wang Dapeng quickly shook his head and said.


    "Get lost!" Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Thank you, big bro, I¡¯m outta here!"


    Wang Dapeng, as if pardoned, tumbled and scrambled toward the exit.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Wang Dapeng was about to reach the door, Chen Feng¡¯s icy voice rang out again.


    At the sound, Wang Dapeng¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, turning to look at Chen Feng, he tentatively asked, "Bro, anything else?"


    "The loan contract Uncle Wang signed with you, bring it here!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone ice-cold.


    "Ah... I don¡¯t have it on me!" Wang Dapeng¡¯s face changed, he spoke nervously.


    He had originally nned to flee today and then returnter with the loan contract, bringing more people with him for revenge.


    But unexpectedly, this scheme had been seen through by Chen Feng, causing a wave of panic in his heart.


    "Is that so?" A chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, his voice colder than ever, as his palm lifted once again.


    Seeing this, Wang Dapeng¡¯s face went deathly pale, and he quickly said, "Bro, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll give it to you right now!"


    He promptly pulled Wang Yue¡¯s loan contract out of his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at it, seeing it was truly beyond doubt, and finally said nonchntly, "Alright, now you can scram."


    Wang Dapeng nced sorrowfully at the contract in Chen Feng¡¯s hands. He opened his mouth to protest but then resigned to leaving with a pained expression as he turned away from Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    And those hefty men who had been thrown out by Chen Feng earlier, quickly got up from the ground, clutching their bellies as they ran out.


    With these people gone, Chen Feng then turned to Wang Yue, passing the contract to him with a smile, "Uncle Wang, here you go!"

 Chapter 191 Wu Kun in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Wu Kun in Danger</h4>


    Wang Yue¡¯s hands trembled as he received the contract, tears of excitement swirling in his eyes.


    Beside him, Zhou Yn was already weeping uncontrobly.


    Of course, the tears both shed were those of excitement, of joy.


    They knew this debt of three hundred thousand had been a weight on the shoulders of both husband and wife, a boulder that was nearly crushing them.


    Now that it had finally been resolved, the couple was naturally overwhelmed with emotion.


    Looking at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude, Wang Yue said, "I really can¡¯t thank you enough. Without you, our family would¡¯ve been finished. You are truly our family¡¯s benefactor!"


    "Yes, if it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do!" Zhou Yn said through her tears.


    "Uncle and Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. It was just a small effort on my part. Since Haozi calls me boss, I¡¯ll definitely take care of his affairs!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Boss, what you¡¯re saying moves me so much. If I were a woman, I¡¯d marry you right on the spot!" Wang Hao, looking at Chen Feng, spoke with an emotional face.


    "Uh, that¡¯s really not necessary!" Chen Feng, frightened, quickly gestured with his hands.


    Turning Wang Hao into a woman...


    That image was too much for Chen Feng to bear; he couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    Afterward, Chen Feng said his goodbyes to the Wang family.


    Before leaving, he instructed Wang Hao to have a good discussion with his family and to stop fighting and acting impulsively.


    Wang Hao, heeding Chen Feng¡¯s advice, assured him with a thump on his chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally left Wang Hao¡¯s home...


    Returning to his Audi A6L, Chen Feng nced at therge dent on the hood, nning to take it to the 4S shop for repairs.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel right returning the car to Wu Kun without having it fixed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng got in the car, ready to start the engine and head to the 4S shop.


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Pulling it out, he saw it was Wu Kun calling.


    Chen Feng hesitated.


    At thepany, he had asked Wu Kun to follow Qian Long to gather information and see if they could smoke out the person behind him.


    Now that Wu Kun was calling, had he discovered something?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and pressed the answer button.


    The call connected, and Chen Feng was just about to ask Wu Kun.


    However, just as Chen Feng opened his mouth.


    A woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Hello, Chen Feng!"


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "I am the person you¡¯re looking for," the woman said coldly.


    "So you are the one pulling the strings behind the scenes? Qian Long and Huang Wenbo are your puppets, right?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Heh, you are quite clever. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯ve been able to foil my ns multiple times. Honestly, I admire you," the woman said with a coldugh.


    "Who exactly are you? What have you done to Uncle Wu?" Chen Feng¡¯s expression chilled as he asked.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened to Wu Kun; his phone wouldn¡¯t be in this woman¡¯s possession otherwise.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can tell you everything you want to know, but not over the phone. Let¡¯s meet in person," the woman said.


    "Meet in person?" Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    He was truly unable to fathom her intentions now.


    Judging by the previous few incidents, she had always operated from the shadows, controlling Qian Long to achieve her goals.


    It seemed unlikely that she would want to meet in person.


    But now she was personally requesting a meeting, which was quite strange.


    "That¡¯s right. In half an hour, at the Jiangnan Private Club, Room 356. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Of course, you can choose not toe, but then I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen to Wu Kun!"


    With that, the woman hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial tone, Chen Feng¡¯s brows creased.


    The other party was using Wu Kun as leverage; it seemed he had no choice but to go.


    Moreover, he wanted to know who this mastermind was and why they were targeting Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    With that thought, Chen Feng started the car and headed towards the Jiangnan Private Club...


    The Jiangnan Private Club was an upscale private venue thatbined dining, entertainment, leisure, and gatherings.


    Its interior was resplendent with luxury, exceeding a five-star standard.


    The club¡¯s regal, opulent, and grandiose imperial style was the first impression one got of the Jiangnan Private Club.


    Rare and expensive red sandalwood screens, which were seldom seen outside, as well as various treasured antique collections, seemed to be ubiquitous within the club.


    Every visitor would feel as though they were in the Imperial Pce.


    Moreover, the service was intimate and thorough; guests were treated as if they were family.


    This was greatly appreciated by the high-society patrons.


    They could find peace and warmth here that the outside city couldn¡¯t offer.


    Of course, since it was a high-end private club, ordinary people were not allowed in, and it was open only to members.


    And bing a member of the Jiangnan Private Club was no small feat.


    Just the annual membership fee of millions was beyond the reach of average people, and this was for the most basic membership.


    For higher levels, such as silver and gold memberships, the annual fee could be tens of millions.


    And it wasn¡¯t just about having money; one also needed status and background.


    Therefore, those who were members of the Jiangnan Private Club were not ordinary people.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first visit to the Jiangnan Private Club.


    Its level of luxury was several notches above Heavenly Sound which he had visited before.


    After all, this ce was a high-end private club, while Heavenly Sound was merely an entertainment city; they couldn¡¯tpare.


    Chen Feng parked the car and headed straight towards the Jiangnan Private Club.


    However, upon approaching the entrance, he was intercepted by a receptionist wearing a violet cheongsam and possessing attractive features.


    "Good day, sir. Our establishment is a private club, exclusively for members. May I know if you are a member here?" asked the receptionist with a professional smile.


    "Uh... no, someone has asked to meet me here," Chen Feng answered.


    "May I know the name of the person who invited you?" inquired the receptionist politely.


    "I don¡¯t know. She asked me to find her in Room 356. Can I go in now?" Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but if you don¡¯t know the name, I cannot let you in. However, if you have the person¡¯s phone number, you could call them toe down and fetch you," replied the receptionist with patience.


    Chen Feng helplessly took out his phone and dialed Wu Kun¡¯s number.


    But to his surprise, the phone was turned off...

 Chapter 192: The Mad Dog that Bites

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Mad Dog that Bites</h4>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, it seemed that the woman was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Despite knowing that this was a private club where outsiders were not allowed, she had still arranged to meet here.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t reveal her name and had turned off her mobile phone¡ªwasn¡¯t this obviously making things difficult?


    At that thought, Chen Feng really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But for Wu Kun¡¯s sake, he had no choice but to stay.


    Otherwise, Wu Kun would be in danger.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and prepared to discuss further with the receptionist to see if there was any other way for him to get in.


    "Look at yourself, what kind of appearance do you have? A pauper trying to enter Jiangnan Club? Is Jiangnan Club a ce anyone could just enter?"


    However, before Chen Feng had a chance to speak, a voice full of disdain came from behind.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows because the remark was extremely harsh, and it was clearly directed at him.


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately turned around to look behind him.


    He saw two young men dressed in stylish attire swaggering toward him.


    The two young men, one tall and one short, were both dressed in designer suits and wore expensive watches.


    Their carefree demeanors clearly indicated they were rich heirs, the wealthy second generation.


    And that sarcastic remark hade from the taller of the two rich heirs.


    Although the shorter rich heir didn¡¯t speak, his look toward Chen Feng was also filled with disdain.


    "Kid, what are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you, you penniless fool, hurry up and scram, go pick through trash. This ce isn¡¯t for someone like you; you¡¯re simply polluting the air here!"


    The tall rich heir red at Chen Feng as he saw him looking his way and spoke with a look of disdain.


    "Exactly, hurry up and scram. Are you waiting for me to call security to throw you out?" the shorter rich heir also said arrogantly.


    As heirs of wealthy families, they could tell just by a nce at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes that he was poor and had no background.


    After all, the total cost of Chen Feng¡¯s outfit didn¡¯t even exceed two hundred yuan¡ªwhat else could he be if not a pauper?


    This naturally triggered their intense desire to show off.


    After all, their favorite pastime was reading novels, especially enjoying the thrill when the protagonist stepped on and bullied others.


    Now that a "pauper" was right in front of them, how could they miss the opportunity to bully and show off?


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Lei, you¡¯ve arrived!" When the receptionist saw the two rich heirs approaching, she quickly greeted them with a smile.


    These two rich heirs were both members of the Jiangnan Club, with the taller one surnamed Guo and the shorter one surnamed Lei.


    Although both were only the lowest-tier ordinary members, that was already enough to boast about for a lifetime.


    After all, not everyone could be a member of Jiangnan Club.


    They had be ordinary members by spending a lot of money and leveraging many connections to barely get in.


    "Xiao Qin, what are you still doing? Hurry up and have the security throw this pauper out; don¡¯t spoil my mood here!" Mr. Guo pointed at Chen Feng and said arrogantly to the receptionist.


    "This..." The receptionist looked at Chen Feng somewhat reluctantly, blinked at him, and gave him a meaningful look.


    It was as if she was saying, take care of yourself, better leave on your own.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng pretended as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, smiled lightly, and said, "These days, there are mad dogs everywhere, and when these mad dogs go mad, they really bite whoever they encounter!"


    Upon hearing this, the receptionist¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    She knew that Chen Feng hadpletely stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time.


    As expected, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s expressions instantly darkened to the extreme.


    Both of them red at Chen Feng with their eyes fixed, and shouted in unison, "Who did you call a mad dog?"


    "Whoever bites me, I¡¯ll call them out!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph! I¡¯ve seen reckless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as reckless as you! Kid, you seem very gutsy! Are you ready to give up your life just to satisfy your mouth?"


    Guo Shao red at Chen Feng, snorted coldly, and said with a cold face.


    "Yeah, a poor loser daring to act tough in front of us, totally clueless about the high and the low, kneel down and apologize now, or I¡¯ll break your legs today!"


    Lei Shao¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said icily.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Wow, quite the tough guy, huh? I can¡¯t stand people acting tough in front of me. Today, I really need to teach you a lesson!"


    Guo Shao could no longer control his temper and swung his fist towards Chen Feng.


    He had practiced Taekwondo for a few months before, and his strength was quite good, certainly up to a one-on-one fight.


    And he didn¡¯t think Chen Feng looked very strong.


    So, he was confident that just one punch would make Chen Feng kneel on the ground crying for mercy.


    The punch, carrying the sound of wind, went straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Normally, anyone would definitely not be able to react in time and would absolutely not be able to dodge.


    However, just as the punch was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s face, when it was less than five centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Guo Shao¡¯s fist suddenly stopped, motionless.


    "Huh?"


    Guo Shao was also stunned for a moment, feeling as if his wrist was mped by iron pincers,pletely unable to move forward.


    Guo Shao quickly looked down at his wrist, only to see that it was being tightly grasped by arge hand.


    And the owner of thatrge hand was none other than Chen Feng.


    Guo Shao¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he tried to pull his hand back.


    However, after yanking it twice with force, he found that his hand seemed to be fixed in ce, utterly immobile.


    This shocked Guo Shao greatly, he thought: How strong is this guy¡¯s grip? I have trained before, yet, why can¡¯t I move at all after he grabbed my wrist?


    "Let go of me!"


    Guo Shao seemed somewhat panicked, red at Chen Feng, and shouted angrily.


    "Let go? Of course!"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and abruptly twisted Guo Shao¡¯s wrist with force.


    *Crack!*


    A clear sound of bone breaking echoed.


    "Ow!"


    Guo Shao¡¯s face instantly turned purple, covering his wrist with his hand, and began screaming miserably while jumping around on the spot.


    The heart-wrenching scream even made Lei Shao, who was standing nearby, change his expression.


    Because just hearing Guo Shao¡¯s scream, he felt extremely painful.

 Chapter 193: Get Me a Gold Membership

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Get Me a Gold Membership</h4>


    "Kid, you¡¯re in big trouble now! Do you know who the two of us are? Do you know who our fathers are? How dare you break Guo Shao¡¯s wrist? Just wait to die!"


    Lei Shao red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    "Oh? Since you put it that way, breaking one wrist is the same as breaking two, so I might as well break yours too!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he made to walk toward Lei Shao.


    Seeing this, Lei Shao was about to pee himself with fear and kept backing away.


    Guo Shao had practiced Taekwondo and still was no match for Chen Feng, ending up in such a plight.


    And he hadn¡¯t practiced anything, so he would definitely be strung up and beaten by Chen Feng.


    "You... you stay away!" Lei Shao shuddered, saying while continuing to back away.


    "Toote!" A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he quickly stepped forward, reaching out to grab Lei Shao.


    "Stop!"


    However, just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out.


    Chen Feng frowned and turned to look behind him.


    He saw a middle-aged man in a ck suiting out of the club and briskly walking over.


    Behind the middle-aged man followed a dozen security guards in uniform, holding rubber clubs.


    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the receptionist hurried up to greet him, saying, "Manager Xiao, you¡¯ve finallye; I tried to stop them earlier, but I couldn¡¯t do it at all, so I had to contact you!"


    When Chen Feng shed with the two rich second generations, the receptionist sensed something was amiss and promptly used the walkie-talkie to notify Manager Xiao.


    That¡¯s why Manager Xiao was able to arrive so timely.


    "Xiao Qin, you did the right thing; leave the rest to me!"


    Manager Xiao nodded and then gestured to the security guards behind him, pointing at Chen Feng and ordering, "Surround this troublemaker and attacker!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guards rushed over with their rubber clubs and encircled Chen Feng.


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao saw reinforcements arrive and a glint of joy shed in their eyes; they immediately put on a very aggrieved expression, crying and running to Manager Xiao¡¯s side.


    "Manager Xiao, you must stand up for us," they implored.


    "That man is simply a madman; we had just arrived at the club¡¯s entrance and were about to go in when he suddenly charged at us and started a fight without saying a word."


    "Look at my wrist; he almost broke it!"


    Guo Shao showed his wrist to Manager Xiao and yed the victim first.


    "Yes, I seriously suspect this person is a violent maniac. Manager Xiao, we are members of the Jiangnan Club and to have such an incident ur right at the entrance, we demand an exnation!"


    Lei Shao followed suit.


    Their faces were so full of grievance it was as though Chen Feng had deliberately instigated the events and they were the innocent victims.


    "Guo Shao, Lei Shao, please rest assured. As members of Jiangnan Club and this incident happened at the club entrance, we will definitely give you a reasonable exnation. Leave the rest to me; I¡¯ll ensure the attacker faces strict punishment!"


    Manager Xiao assured them quickly.


    "Good, Manager Xiao, we¡¯ll leave it all to you!"


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao said together.


    Manager Xiao nodded and then turned to walk towards Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the security guards.


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao quickly followed him.


    "Daring to attack and hurt people in front of Jiangnan Club¡¯s doors, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve!"


    Manager Xiao crossed through the guards, approached Chen Feng, and said to him with a cold voice.


    "Attack and hurt people? You¡¯ve reached a conclusion after just hearing their side of the story?" Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Their side of the story? Could it be that Guo Shao and Lei Shao would lie?" Manager Xiao nced at Chen Feng, then turned to Guo Shao and Lei Shao who were behind him.


    "Manager Xiao, how could we possibly lie? You must believe us; we are the victims. Get the security to teach him a lesson quickly, and stop listening to his excuses!"


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao shook their heads eagerly and said.


    Manager Xiao nodded and then looked at Chen Feng again, "Do you hear that? What else have you got to say?"


    "So you just believe them?" Chen Feng shook his head, smiling as he asked.


    "They are members of our club, of course, I believe them. Even if they are lying, I would choose to stand by their side. I know it¡¯s very unfair to you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. They are members, and you are not; we have to deal with this matter unfairly!"


    Manager Xiao nodded earnestly.


    "Then how can this matter be settled fairly?" Chen Feng asked with a sense of amusement.


    "Unless you¡¯re also a member!" Manager Xiao said.


    "Haha, kid, did you hear that? Unless you are also a member! Isn¡¯t that hopeless? Of course, if you feel aggrieved, you could just sign up for a gold membership. Then, without lifting a finger, we¡¯d both kneel down and kowtow to admit our wrongs to you, but can you afford it? You penniless beggar!"


    Guo Shaoughed triumphantly, his face filled with arrogance as he spoke.


    "Yeah, kid, go ahead and sign up if you¡¯re so capable. If you sign up now, we¡¯ll kneel down and apologize right away. We¡¯ll do whatever you say, even eat shit!"


    Lei Shao also said with full confidence.


    The two of them didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could afford a gold membership.


    Bing a gold member had stringent requirements; not to mention the annual fee of twenty million, which was beyond most people¡¯s means.


    And judging by Chen Feng¡¯s poor and shabby appearance, not only could he not afford twenty million, they estimated he couldn¡¯t even produce twenty thousand.


    That¡¯s why the two were so confident.


    However, after listening to their words, Chen Feng simply smiled, then turned his head to Manager Xiao and asked, "Is what they¡¯re saying true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. In our club, there¡¯s a rule that lower-tier members cannot talk back to higher-tier members, much less have conflicts with them, as that would be insubordination. If you were a gold member, you could deal with them as you please, even if you asked me to throw them out on the street, I would obey!"


    Manager Xiao nodded, stating this.


    Of course, he said this without truly believing that Chen Feng could afford a gold membership.


    After all, the identity of every gold member of the Jiangnan Club was extraordinary, and Chen Feng clearly didn¡¯t qualify.


    "Great, in that case, sign me up for a gold membership!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk, still with a smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Manager Xiao, Guo Shao, and Lei Shao were stunned and stared at him as if he had lost his mind, their eyes filled with disdain and mockery.


    Chen Feng¡¯s statement was just too bold, utterly preposterous and delusional!

 Chapter 194: Does This Identity Qualify?

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Does This Identity Qualify?</h4>


    "Gold membership, is that something an ordinary person could afford?"


    "To be a gold member of the Jiangnan Club, you need not only lots of money but also status and connections."


    "Ordinary people can¡¯t even touch it."


    "Let alone a gold membership, even the lowest level of ordinary membership has an extraordinarily high threshold."


    "Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s families have some money, but even for bing ordinary members of the Jiangnan Club, they had to go through a tremendous effort, as if their struggle cost them the strength of nine oxen and two tigers."


    "Given how difficult it is to be an ordinary member, gold membership is even more out of the question."


    "Oh my goodness, I feel like I¡¯m seeing cows flying in the sky, and not just any cows, but female ones heading straight for the sun!"


    Guo Shao looked at Chen Feng with disdainful mockery.


    "And it¡¯s not just one cow, I feel like all the cows in the world have been blown into the sky; that¡¯s some massive boasting!"


    Lei Shao alsoughed and jeered.


    "Big wordse with a price, you know. Do you know how much the annual fee for a gold member is? Ten million!"


    Manager Xiao looked at Chen Feng with an equally dismissive face.


    Facing the three of them with their disdainful looks, Chen Feng smiled faintly and promptly pulled out a ck bank card from his pocket.


    There were no fancy designs on the card; just a golden dragon, which looked very imposing.


    This bank card was rmended to him by the bank when he went to withdraw the fifty million won from Qian Zhita.


    The ck card was said to symbolize a distinguished status. At the time, Chen Feng did not pay much attention to it. It was convenient to have, so he just went along with it and deposited all fifty million onto it.


    Now that he needed to use the money, Chen Feng took out the ck card.


    He handed it directly to Manager Xiao and said, "There are fifty million on this card, is that enough?"


    Manager Xiao, Guo Shao, and Lei Shao¡¯s eyes bulged when they saw the bank card Chen Feng pulled out. They stood stunned, staring at the ck card in Chen Feng¡¯s hand in shock, almost unable to speak.


    The three of them were not bumpkins; they¡¯d seen the world and naturally knew what the ck card in Chen Feng¡¯s hand represented.


    Although there was only one condition to obtain this ck card, it was an unreachable goal for most.


    That condition was having at least fifty million in the bank to qualify for the ck card.


    This meant Chen Feng had at least fifty million in bank deposits!


    The trio was close to losing their minds, feeling their entire worldview being turned upside down.


    A poor bastard wearing street stall clothes, not worth more than two hundred yuan from head to toe, casually pulled out a bank ck card with fifty million on it.


    Could there be anything more shocking than this?


    Chen Feng looked at Manager Xiao, still in a daze, a slight smile ying at the corners of his mouth as he asked, "Why so silent? Worried there¡¯s no money on this card?"


    Manager Xiao, hearing this, quickly shook his head and said, "No...no, I¡¯m just a little too surprised, that¡¯s all!"


    At this point, his tone has be much more respectful, and the way he looked at Chen Feng was filled with reverence.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Could a person who casually pulls out a ck card be ordinary?


    "In that case, please proceed with the membership process for me," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Sir, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but as per our club¡¯s policies, gold membership isn¡¯t something that can be obtained just because you have money. You also need a certain social status before you can qualify. May I ask what your standing is?" Manager Xiao inquired cautiously.


    "Do you think being a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company qualifies?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight curl at the corner of his mouth, smiling.


    "What! You¡¯re a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry?"


    Manager Xiao was startled on the spot.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry was very well-known in the Coastal Jewelry Industry, a prominent enterprise.


    And naturally, the status of a Lin¡¯s Jewelry shareholder was not ordinary.


    "What, not qualified enough? Besides being a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I¡¯m also friends with Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan. Do you think that qualifies?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Manager Xiao was once again startled, his eyes filled with shock.


    Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan¡¯s names resonated like thunder.


    Because thepanies they controlled, whether Hainuo Security or Jiangnan Real Estate, were leaders in their respective industries, top-tier well-known enterprises.


    If you were to discuss influence in Coastal, they might even surpass Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    As the leaders of these colossal entities,


    Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan naturally needed no introduction, absolute heavyweights.


    And Chen Feng, being friends with these two big shots, how low could his social status be?


    Manager Xiao quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It seemed the person standing before him was not only not a pauper but was a big shot with significant connections.


    Luckily he hadn¡¯t offended him too much; otherwise, he would have been in big trouble.


    With this thought in mind, Manager Xiao nced at Guo Shao and Lei Shao, who were still in shock, his eyes full of pity.


    Clearly, the two had hit a wall this time.


    Seeing that Manager Xiao was silent again, Chen Feng smiled and asked, "Manager Xiao, do these not qualify? Then I¡¯ll have to reveal some more statuses!"


    With that, Chen Feng began to pull out his cell phone.


    "No, no need, Mr. Chen! That¡¯s enough, more than enough. In fact, when you said you were a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, you were alreadypletely qualified!"


    Manager Xiao quickly waved his hands, stopping him.


    He feared that if Chen Feng revealed any more astounding statuses, his heart couldn¡¯t take it.


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said, "Then please proceed with the gold membership for me!"


    "Right away, I¡¯ll be on it!"


    Manager Xiao respectfully took the ck card from Chen Feng¡¯s hand and then hurriedly turned and ran inside the club.


    About ten minutester, Manager Xiao came running out, huffing and puffing.


    He was holding something in his hands.


    In one hand, he held Chen Feng¡¯s ck card, and in the other, a gold-colored metal card.


    On the golden card, naturally, were the words ¡¯Jiangnan Club Gold Member Card.¡¯


    Manager Xiao respectfully handed both cards back to Chen Feng.


    "That was quick?" Chen Feng asked, a little surprised at Manager Xiao¡¯s efficiency.


    "Yes, no trouble at all! The member cards are ready-made, and as for your personal information, our Jiangnan Club has an official website. When you have free time, just log in with the member card number on the back, enter your detailed personal information, and all your details will be stored in the gold membership card!"


    Manager Xiao exined patiently.

 Chapter 195: Meeting Zhao Min

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Meeting Zhao Min</h4>


    Chen Feng flipped over the gold membership card in his hands.


    Indeed, on the back of the card, there was a series of letters and numbers that resembled a bank ount number.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and promptly pocketed both the ck card and the gold membership card, then turned to Manager Xiao and said, "Now, can we settle the matter between me and them?"


    "Mr. Chen, I understand your intention. I¡¯ll handle it for you!"


    Manager Xiao nodded and immediately turned his head to look at Lei Shao and Guo Shao, speaking coldly, "You two, bymitting insubordination against a distinguished gold member, will no longer be members of the Jiangnan Clubhouse starting now, and you will be permanently stripped of your membership!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s faces changed immediately, looking as ugly as if they had eaten shit.


    They knew that the membership of the Jiangnan Clubhouse was their capital for showing off and boasting among friends.


    But now it was being permanently taken away, which instantly plunged their moods into the abyss.


    "Manager Xiao, you can¡¯t treat us like this. We¡¯ve paid the membership fee to the Jiangnan Clubhouse for three years, you can¡¯t kick us out just for a new member, please forgive us this one time!"


    Guo Shao quickly pleaded.


    "Yes, Manager Xiao, we admit that we were wrong this time, please forgive us just this once!"


    Lei Shao also spoke, beseeching earnestly.


    Seeing this, Manager Xiao turned to look at Chen Feng, wanting to intercede for Guo Shao and Lei Shao.


    However, when Chen Feng saw Manager Xiao looking his way, he directly turned his head aside, not meeting Manager Xiao¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing this, Manager Xiao gave a bitter smile, clearly understanding what Chen Feng meant.


    So he no longer dawdled and directly ordered the security guards, "Throw these two oblivious fools onto the big road, and permanently ban them from entering the Jiangnan Clubhouse!"


    Theining Guo Shao and Lei Shao heard this and immediately went pale, feeling utterly despondent.


    The security guards rushed towards the two, grabbed them, and dragged them toward the road like dead pigs.


    Their disheveled appearance formed a stark contrast to their previous arrogance.


    Chen Feng did not look at them again, but directly headed inside the Jiangnan Clubhouse.


    This time, no one dared to stop him anymore...


    Jiangnan Clubhouse, third floor, room 356.


    Dressed in a ck professional suit, Zhao Min stood by the window, holding a ss of red wine, looking down at Chen Feng who was walking into the clubhouse.


    Clearly, she had witnessed everything that had just happened at the entrance.


    Zhao Min watched Chen Feng¡¯s figure, a cold smile hooking at the corner of her mouth, muttering to herself, "Worthy of being the man who has thwarted my ns multiple times, such a minor test really can¡¯t trouble you, it seems today I must take you down!"


    Then, she retracted her gaze and turned to sit backfortably on the sofa.


    She had just sat down when someone knocked on the door of the box.


    Zhao Min said indifferently, "The door isn¡¯t locked,e in."


    As soon as her words fell, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a tall figure walked in.


    It was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng first scanned the interior of the box, and finally, his gazended on Zhao Min sitting at the center of the sofa.


    It had to be said, Zhao Min was indeed an extremely attractive and chillingly beautiful woman.


    Her exquisite face radiated a noble and aloof aura.


    Coupled with her fiery body tightly wrapped in a ck professional suit and the pair of ck silk legs disyed beneath the skirt¡¯s hem.


    Any man who saw this would feel a strong desire to conquer.


    Especially the coldness that Zhao Min¡¯s pretty face exuded, which was like warding off others from a thousand miles away, would give men a strong sense of conquest.


    After seeing Zhao Min, Chen Feng merely nced once but then immediately shifted his gaze away.


    His mind waspletely upied with Wu Kun¡¯s safety; naturally, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate a beautiful woman.


    "The woman who called me, the puppet master behind the scenes, that¡¯s you, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Min and said indifferently.


    "Correct! Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhao Min. I nned everything from the beginning¡ªincluding Jiang Yitian, Qian Long, and Huang Wenbo. They all work for me!"


    Zhao Min nodded and said coldly.


    "What exactly is your purpose?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Jumping straight to the point, isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?" Zhao Min asked with a cold smile.


    "Fine, where is Uncle Wu? Where is he? I need to make sure he¡¯s safe!" Chen Feng said.


    "You¡¯re still too impatient. Rest assured, I told you, as long as you keep your appointment, Wu Kun will be unharmed!" Zhao Min shook her head and stated.


    "I find it hard to believe what you say!" Chen Feng furrowed his brow and said softly.


    "No matter, it won¡¯t be long before you trust mepletely!" Zhao Min¡¯s lips curved slightly as she spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "It means nothing. Come over and sit down, and as for what you want to know, I will answer all your questions in a moment!"


    Zhao Min pointed to the couch beside her and said.


    Chen Feng frowned, then walked over and sat down next to Zhao Min, saying, "Can we talk now?"


    Zhao Min gave a mysterious smile and then gently pped her hands.


    Immediately, the door to the private room opened and ten bodyguards dressed in ck suits and wearing dark sunsses entered.


    In the hands of these ten bodyguards were silver briefcases.


    After entering the private room, the bodyguards ced the briefcases neatly on the coffee table in front of Chen Feng and then opened the cases.


    As the briefcases were opened, Chen Feng could finally see what was inside.


    It was stacks and stacks of bills, ten cases full, all in US dors!


    Chen Feng roughly estimated that each case could hold about two million US dors.


    Together, these ten cases would amount to at least twenty million US dors!


    Converted to RMB, that¡¯d be more than a hundred million!


    It was indeed a significant fortune.


    What Chen Feng couldn¡¯t understand was what Zhao Min meant by cing all this money in front of him.


    Before Chen Feng could ask, Zhao Min once again gently pped her hands.


    The door of the private room was pushed open from the outside once more.


    Following that, ten beautiful women dressed in differently colored cheongsams walked in a line into the private room and stopped in front of Chen Feng.


    Although these ten beautiful women couldn¡¯tpare to Zhao Min, if any of them were to be ced outside, they would all be goddess-level and would surely attract countless men¡¯s pursuits.


    Now, all ten stunning women stood in front of Chen Feng, which indeed was quite a sight.


    Moreover, the women were wearing very revealing high-slit cheongsams, the slits going up to the thighs.


    As they walked, glimpses of skin were provocatively visible.


    Most men would probably lose control at this scene.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm; by now, he somewhat understood Zhao Min¡¯s intentions.


    Money and beautiful women.


    Zhao Min hadid both out; if Chen Feng still couldn¡¯t understand her intentions, then he would indeed be quite foolish.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Min, smiled faintly, and said, "Seeing all this, are you trying to buy me?"

 Chapter 196: Co-optation

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Co-optation</h4>


    "You¡¯re very smart, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush!"


    "Frankly, you¡¯re very capable and resourceful. With you at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, it¡¯s really difficult for me to achieve my goals!"


    "While I still have methods, using the kind that harms the enemy a thousand but injures myself eight hundred¡ªI really don¡¯t want to resort to that."


    "So now, I want you to join my camp, leave Lin Wanqing, and work for me. Just agree, and all this money and women can be yours!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "It does sound tempting!" Chen Feng nced at the US dors and the ten beauties on the table, pinched his chin, and said with a smile.


    "I know, using money and women to win someone over seems rather tacky, especially for a talent like yourself¡ªit¡¯s vulgar to the extreme."


    "But for men, having more money than you could ever spend and a variety of beautiful women, isn¡¯t that what you all pursue in life? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll refuse my offer, will you?"


    Seeing Chen Feng seemed somewhat swayed, Zhao Min smiled slightly and continued speaking.


    "With so much money and so many beautiful women, I really have no reason to refuse!" Chen Feng said with a light smile but then suddenly changed his tone, "But... now I refuse them all!"


    "Why? You think my offer isn¡¯t enough? You can make your own demands, as long as they¡¯re reasonable, I¡¯ll satisfy them!"


    Zhao Min¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she spoke.


    "Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into an amused smile as his eyes unabashedly roved over Zhao Min¡¯s delicate body.


    Zhao Min felt utterly disgusted by Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, but in order to win him over, she still patiently asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Of course you! Just be willing to sleep with me for one night, and I might consider your previous offer." Chen Feng said with a rogue smile, deliberately provoking her.


    "That¡¯s impossible!" Zhao Min¡¯s face turned cold instantly as she said icily.


    "In that case, there¡¯s nothing to discuss then. I¡¯m really not interested in your money or women!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Besides me, ask for as much money as you want, or if you fancy any female celebrity, even A-listers, I can get them in your bed. Whatever Lin Wanqing is giving you, I will definitely offer ten times more¡ªjuste and help me!"


    Zhao Min said, still holding out hope.


    "Beauty, do you really think men can all be bought with money and women?"


    "At Lin Wanqing¡¯s, it¡¯s not just about the benefits for me, there¡¯s something there I want to protect. If you called me out just to talk about this, then our conversation can end now!"


    Chen Feng said tly and then stood up from the sofa and walked toward the room door.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know where Wu Kun is being held? Don¡¯t you care about his wellbeing? Join my camp, and I¡¯ll release him immediately; otherwise, there will only be one oue for him¡ªtopletely disappear from this world!"


    Zhao Min said, watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, with a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at Zhao Min, and asked with a faint smile, "Is this a threat then?"


    "Interpret it as you wish. Today, you have no other choice; either join us or you and Wu Kun will both disappear from this world!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    Having said that, she turned her head directly to the ten bodyguards and nodded at them.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguards, without a word, each pulled out an electric shock baton from their waist and surrounded Chen Feng, enclosing him.


    If Chen Feng dared to make any unusual move, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jab him with the electric shock batons.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng shook his head somewhat helplessly and said with augh, "It seems this is quite the setup like a Feast at Hong Gate!"


    "Chen Feng, now you have only two choices. One, leave Lin Wanqing, submit to me, and help me seize Lin¡¯s Jewelry, to revel in wealth and honor."


    "Two, very simple," Wu Kun said, "that is to immediately disappear from this world!"


    "I give you thirty seconds to think it over," Wu Kun continued coldly, "after thirty seconds, live or die, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    The thirty seconds flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng and asked coldly, "Have you thought it through?"


    "I have," Chen Feng nodded slightly, his tone indifferent. "Originally, I was prepared to search for Uncle Wu¡¯s whereabouts myself, but in these thirty seconds, I understood something¨Dsince you¡¯re here, I just need to take you down and coerce you. Then, Uncle Wu¡¯s location would naturallye to light, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "It seems you¡¯ve chosen the second option!"


    A sh of cold light flickered in Zhao Min¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a cold voice.


    "If you¡¯re going to make a move, do it quickly. You¡¯re a woman, so I¡¯ll let you go first!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Humph!" A glint of icy light red in Zhao Min¡¯s eyes, and she immediately ordered the ten bodyguards, "Do it!"


    Upon hearing themand, the bodyguards, holding their switched-on Electric Shock Batons, lunged at Chen Feng.


    That was a total of ten Electric Shock Batons, and it wasn¡¯t just about all ten hitting someone at once¡ªeven just one would be unbearable for most people.


    As the ten gleaming Electric Shock Batons with arcs of electricity were about to hit Chen Feng...


    At that moment, Chen Feng, who had been standing still, suddenly made his move.


    In an instant, Chen Feng turned into a blur, charging straight at the bodyguard directly in front of him.


    The bodyguard had some skill; seeing Chen Feng rushing toward him, he quickly swung his Electric Shock Baton at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, slightly sidestepped, and the Electric Shock Baton grazed past his body.


    Immediately, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give the bodyguard any chance to react and threw a Straight Punch directly at the bodyguard¡¯s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the bodyguard spat out blood, flying backward and crashing heavily against the wall of the private room.


    This scene was incredibly shocking, causing the other nine bodyguards to hesitate.


    Chen Feng seized this moment, swiftly turning and charging towards the remaining nine bodyguards.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A series of thudding sounds followed in quick session.


    And with each thud, another bodyguard was sent flying, spitting blood.


    The remaining nine bodyguards were quickly on the ground.


    Adding the first one, all ten bodyguards armed with Electric Shock Batons had fallen and couldn¡¯t get up¡ªall within just thirty seconds.


    This scenepletely stunned Zhao Min, who was sitting on the sofa; her beautiful face was covered in surprise.


    After all, she had spent arge sum to hire those ten bodyguards.


    Having some understanding of Chen Feng¡¯s fighting skills, Zhao Min naturally wouldn¡¯t hire ordinary bodyguards to deal with Chen Feng; she had specifically sought out ten experts.


    It was said that these ten people were all former special forces soldiers, quite formidable.


    Yet they were so easily defeated by Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    It was truly beyond belief...

 Chapter 197 Submit to Me

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Submit to Me</h4>


    Zhao Min, after all, was a strong woman who had weathered great storms.


    After a brief moment of shock, she swiftly regained herposure.


    "Who are you, really?" Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng, narrowed her eyes, and asked coldly.


    To defeat ten retired special forces soldiers in an instant, a person with such skills could hardly just be an ordinary minor shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Woman¡¯s intuition told Zhao Min that Chen Feng¡¯s true identity was anything but simple.


    "I should be the one asking you that question. Who are you, really? Why do you go to such lengths to fight for Lin¡¯s Jewelry? Does it have any special significance to you?"


    Chen Feng countered.


    "Because it rightfully belongs to me. My property, whether destroyed or not, is not for others to possess!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "It rightfully belongs to you? Why?" Chen Feng frowned, a trace of confusion flickering in his eyes.


    "Do you want to know? Then submit to me, be one of my people, and I will tell you everything!"


    Zhao Min said with a cold smile.


    "There you go again! Let me advise you to drop that thought, if you¡¯re not willing to talk, then forget it. As long as I am in Coastal for even one more day, you can forget about getting Lin¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Chen Feng said resolutely.


    Although his tone was very t, it carried an air of authority.


    "You¡¯re that confident? Chen Feng, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll regret it one day for rejecting me!" Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Let¡¯s talk about that when the dayes. For now, why don¡¯t you just tell me where Uncle Wu is?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then sat down next to Zhao Min on the couch, looked at her, and spoke.


    "Hmph!" Zhao Min snorted and turned her head away.


    "Look into my eyes and answer me!"


    Chen Feng reached out to grasp Zhao Min¡¯s smooth and delicate chin, forcibly turning her head toward him.


    "Let go!" Zhao Min red at Chen Feng and angrily demanded.


    "Answer me, where exactly is Uncle Wu!" A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke sternly.


    "Do you think I would tell you? Don¡¯t be delusional!" Zhao Min said with a look of disdain.


    "Not talking, huh? Well, that¡¯s fine. Since your bodyguards have been dealt with, whatever I do to you in this private room won¡¯t be disturbed. You wanted to make me one of your people, right? Then I¡¯ll turn you into my woman first!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile, and then wrapped his arm around Zhao Min¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Zhao Min tried to resist and struggle, but she was just a weak woman, no match for Chen Feng in terms of strength.


    "How bold! Let go of me at once!"


    Zhao Min looked up and red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily dering.


    "Let you go? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. If you don¡¯t tell me where Wu Kun is today, I¡¯ll go ahead and pluck this proud rose!"


    "You wanted to know who I really am? I¡¯ll tell you then. I have another quite well-known name in Jianghu, the Beauty Harvester. Today, you¡¯ve fallen into my hands; don¡¯t expect to get out unscathed!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile, grabbing Zhao Min, ready to press himself against her.


    As Chen Feng drew closer and closer.


    Zhao Min became terrified.


    It was her first time being so close to a man.


    And Chen Feng was a strong man; if he really did something to her, no one could stop him.


    With that thought, a sh of panic crossed Zhao Min¡¯s pretty face, and she quickly said, "Don¡¯t... I¡¯ll tell you! Wu Kun is currently being held in the presidential suite of the Royal Hotel. My people are guarding there. I¡¯ll call and have them release him now!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up, or I might lose control of my hands!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile.


    Zhao Min red viciously at Chen Feng, then hastily took out her cell phone, dialed a number, and ordered the person on the other end to release Wu Kun quickly.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to let go?" Zhao Min hung up the phone and red at Chen Feng, speaking icily.


    "Oh, sure!" Only then did Chen Feng let go of Zhao Min.


    Honestly, having held her for so long, he was somewhat reluctant to let go.


    Zhao Min¡¯s figure was great; any man would be reluctant to release her.


    Zhao Min quickly moved away from Chen Feng, putting distance between them and avoiding him.


    First, she bent down to smooth out some wrinkled clothes with her hands; then she raised her head, red fiercely at Chen Feng with her beautiful eyes, bit her silver teeth, and said coldly:


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll remember what happened today. You just wait!"


    "Fine by me; I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe to me!"


    Chen Feng grinned and then got up and started to walk out of the private room.


    As he walked to the door, Chen Feng suddenly turned back to look at Zhao Min and said with a mischievous smile, "Oh, by the way, forgot to tell you, you feel great to the touch, hahaha!"


    With that, Chen Feng pushed open the private room door and swiftly left.


    "You!"


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, Zhao Min bit her teeth and stamped her foot furiously on the spot, feeling both angry and ashamed.


    But she could do nothing about Chen Feng; she could only watch helplessly as he took advantage and left with great swagger...

 Chapter 198: The Three Campus Belles

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: The Three Campus Belles</h4>


    Leaving the Jiangnan clubhouse, Chen Feng first took his car to the nearby 4S shop, and then hailed a taxi to rush toward school.


    After all, it had been three or four days since the incident at thepany, and because of thepany¡¯s issues, he hadn¡¯t been to school.


    Although Lin Mengyao had been helping him ask for leave these past few days, it couldn¡¯t go on like this for too long.


    Now that thepany¡¯s problems had been resolved, it was time to report back to school.


    The taxi driver was a veteran, familiar with the roads, and he quickly dropped Chen Feng off at the front gate of Coastal High School.


    By this time, it was nearing noon, and the students had begun to head toward the cafeteria in session.


    Among the many students, there were three particrly eye-catching figures.


    They were the three school beauties of Coastal High School.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Su Ya.


    Wherever the three girls went, they became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Many male students around them were staring at the three beauties, their eyes almost popping out.


    Some boys, too fixated on the three school beauties, forgot to watch where they were going and walked straight into amppost.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao walked together, while Su Ya was alone.


    The three girls were also looking at each other.


    "Yaoyao, look, there¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s rumored girlfriend." Tang Yuxin pointed at Su Ya not far away,ughing as she spoke.


    "What rumored girlfriend, it¡¯s all rumors, don¡¯t talk nonsense," Lin Mengyao said, giving Tang Yuxin a look.


    "Hey, howe you¡¯re starting to speak up for Chen Feng now? I remember you used to hate him," Tang Yuxin eyed Lin Mengyao, blinking and teasing her.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and she quickly exined, "I... I¡¯m not speaking up for him, I just think it¡¯s not nice to spread rumors about others."


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin asked with a look of skepticism.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, what else could it be?" Lin Mengyao said with a little red face, sounding somewhat nervous.


    She was really afraid that her quirky best friend would catch onto something.


    However, what Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t know was that Tang Yuxin was equally nervous while asking her.


    She, too, was afraid that Lin Mengyao would see through her, clearly both harboring secrets.


    While the two girls were talking, Chen Feng entered the campus and was heading their way.


    Even from a distance, Chen Feng noticed the three school beauties, Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Su Ya.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s face show a hint of struggle as he hesitated.


    He didn¡¯t know whom to greet first.


    If he greeted Su Ya first, Miss Lin would definitely get angry if she saw it.


    The misunderstanding between the two had just been cleared up, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to fall out with Lin Mengyao again.


    But if he greeted Lin Mengyao first and pretended not to see Su Ya, leaving Su Ya out in the cold, that would be too hurtful to Su Ya¡¯s feelings.


    Regardless, the two were still good friends.


    This left Chen Feng feeling very conflicted, utterly worried at heart, thinking: It seems knowing too many school beauties isn¡¯t a good thing either, facing this kind of situation is just so awkward.


    Sigh!


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    If other boys knew what Chen Feng was thinking, they probably would¡¯ve picked up a knife and chased after him by now.


    They would give anything to say a word to a school beauty, strike up a conversation, make a friend.


    But here was Chen Feng,ining about knowing too many school beauties¡ªtruly a case of envy killing the envious.


    Chen Feng thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind.


    Better just to hide, pretend not to see anyone, bow his head, and sneak past them, without anyone being the wiser.


    Yes, that¡¯s what he¡¯d do.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly increased the distance from the three school beauties not far away, and then started to take action.


    Chen Feng kept his head down, making full use of the students as a cover and stealthily moving towards the cafeteria. He was almost sessful.


    "Eh! Isn¡¯t that Chen Feng?"


    However, just at that moment, someone abruptly called out.


    Upon hearing this, the students turned their heads towards Chen Feng, and all attention instantly focused on him.


    After all, Chen Feng was no longer the new transfer student who had once been quietly unknown.


    Now, he had many des to his name.


    The great deeds he had done, when added up, had already made him the most dazzling presence in the entire school.


    Even a saying was now circting around the campus:


    Better to provoke the bad young masters than to provoke Chen Feng!


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s notoriety had now surpassed even that of the school¡¯s four notable delinquents.


    After all, the students felt fear and dread towards the four bad young masters, but towards Chen Feng, what they felt was more of admiration and respect.


    This naturally made him instantly recognizable to the students.


    "Ah, exposed!"


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and said with a wry smile.


    It seemed that being famous wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.


    All Chen Feng could do now was pray in his heart that Lin Mengyao and the others hadn¡¯t noticed him.


    He quickly lowered his head to cover his face and hastened his pace, intent on leaving the area swiftly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    However, Chen Feng had hardly taken two steps when a pleasing voice stopped him.


    Chen Feng instinctively looked up in the direction from where the voice hade.


    Not far to his right, he saw an exquisite figure approaching him.


    That figure was none other than themoner school beauty, the first love goddess of many male students, Su Ya.


    Chen Feng forced a smile and quickly made up an excuse, "Su Ya, you¡¯re here too! Sorry, I was just walking with my head down and didn¡¯t see you!"


    "It¡¯s okay!"


    Su Ya shook her head, seemed not to suspect anything off Chen Feng¡¯s story, she was as gentle as ever, believing whatever Chen Feng said.


    "Uh... right, have you eaten yet? If not, you better go have something. I need to run back to the ssroom," Chen Feng said, already turning to head towards the teaching building.


    "Have you eaten? We could go together?"


    Su Ya asked with a smile.


    "I..." Chen Feng was just about to say he had already eaten.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Yet, just then, an icy voice interjected.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile upon hearing it and turned his head toward the direction of the voice.


    He saw Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin walking towards them, and Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was already frosty.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt his head grow heavy.


    Great, the worst-case scenario had still happened; it seemed there was no escaping it.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao quickly approached.


    Lin Mengyao did not address Chen Feng but instead nced at Su Ya first.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao look over, Su Ya immediately lowered her head, not daring to meet Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze, appearing somewhat inferior.


    Although both girls¡¯ looks, temperament, and figures were on par,


    in terms of family background, Su Ya lost to Lin Mengyao by far; they were not even in the same league.


    This made her feel naturally inferior to Lin Mengyao, not on par with her.

 Chapter 199: Make Him Disappear Completely

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Make Him Disappear Completely</h4>


    Lin Mengyao, upon noticing that Su Ya dared not make eye contact with her, shed a slight trace of smugness in her beautiful eyes and then turned her head to look at Chen Feng, asking coldly, "Are you done with your work?"


    "Yeah, pretty much," Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t need to ask for leave on your behalf then!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    Having said that, she turned her head towards Tang Yuxin and said, "Yuxin, let¡¯s go!"


    Tang Yuxin, who was staring at Chen Feng, blushed noticeably, clearly reminded of the events of that night.


    Although she had been burning with desire that day, she had still retained a trace of consciousness, so she remembered everything that happened that night very clearly.


    This made her face turn even hotter when she saw Chen Feng.


    After all, if Chen Feng had not given her an acupuncture treatment that night but had taken advantage of the situation instead, the two of them would have already been in a rtionship.


    This thought made Tang Yuxin feel extremely shy, to the point that she even failed to hear Lin Mengyao¡¯s call.


    "Yuxin, what are you daydreaming about?" Seeing Tang Yuxin not responding, Lin Mengyao waved her hand in front of her, asking with curiosity.


    "Ah? Nothing, what did you just say?" Tang Yuxin immediately snapped back to reality, looked at Lin Mengyao, blinked her eyes, and asked with a flushed face.


    "I said let¡¯s go eat," Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin, speaking airily.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Tang Yuxin nodded, quickly taking Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm.


    "You, always lost in your own world!" Lin Mengyao smiled helplessly and then the two women walked towards the cafeteria together.


    Chen Feng, seeing the women about to leave, also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere had been somewhat awkward just now.


    However, just as Lin Mengyao took a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her head back, and looked towards Chen Feng, asking, "Do you want toe eat with us?"


    "Uh, sure!" Chen Feng nodded and was about to walk over to join Lin Mengyao.


    However, seeing this, Lin Mengyao gave him a re, pointed her finger towards Su Ya standing next to Chen Feng, and said coldly, "I wasn¡¯t asking you, I was asking Su Ya!"


    "Cough cough!" Chen Feng stood awkwardly on the spot, it seemed Miss Lin was still angry.


    "Su Ya, would you like to join us for a meal?" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and then looked at Su Ya, asking with a smile.


    "Ah? Me?"


    Su Ya incredulously pointed at herself.


    In her eyes, Lin Mengyao was a pampered princess from a wealthy family.


    And she was just an ordinary girl from a poor family.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Mengyao was actually inviting her to have a meal together.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t you not eaten yet? Let¡¯s go together, if we don¡¯t hurry, the food in the cafeteria will be ger!"


    Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "Okay... alright!" Su Ya nodded obediently, preparing to walk towards Lin Mengyao.


    Just then, she remembered Chen Feng standing beside her.


    She pointed at Chen Feng, looked at Lin Mengyao, and asked, "What about Chen Feng? Should we invite him to join us?"


    "No need to bring him!"


    "No need to bring him!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin said simultaneously.


    The two women had spoken at exactly the same time.


    Upon hearing this, both women paused for a moment and looked at each other.


    "Yuxin, this time you and I are truly in sync, you also think Chen Feng is annoying, right?" Lin Mengyao asked with a smile.


    "Ah... Yes, indeed!"


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s face turned red as she nodded.


    Actually, the reason she disagreed with bringing Chen Feng along was only clear in her own heart.


    Unlike Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t want Chen Feng toe because she was jealous and angry.


    Whereas Tang Yuxin felt shy to the point of being unable to face Chen Feng whenever she saw him, because it reminded her of what happened that night.


    "Ah, if he¡¯s noting, then I won¡¯t go either. I promised Chen Feng we¡¯d go eat together, I can¡¯t just leave him alone here, that would be breaking my promise."


    Su Ya shook her head, her expression serious.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng almost spat out blood when he heard Su Ya¡¯s words.


    Her words were really going to deeply trouble him.


    Chen Feng quickly stole a nce at Lin Mengyao.


    As expected, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was once again covered with frost. Seeing Chen Feng looking at her, she red at him fiercely, her eyes filled with icy coldness.


    Chen Feng could only give a sheepish smile, pretending to be oblivious and turned his head away.


    "Hmph!" Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth in anger, then looked at Su Ya and said, "Well then, let that guye with us!"


    Although she was angry at Chen Feng right now, she felt even more uneasy about letting Su Ya and Chen Feng be alone together.


    Better to keep both of them in sight.


    "Okay!" Su Ya smiled sweetly and then said to Chen Feng, "Shall we go?"


    "Eh!" Chen Feng grimaced, avoiding Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy gaze and walked towards Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin with Su Ya.


    Then the four of them headed to the cafeteria together.


    Along the way, many male students saw Chen Feng going to the cafeteria with the three campus beauties, and their eyes almost burst with jealousy, wishing they were the ones surrounded by the campus beauties; that would be absolute bliss.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was how utterly miserable and pained Chen Feng felt inside...


    Century Garden.


    As a high-endmunity located in the city center, definitely an affluent area, Zhong Siquan¡¯s home was located here.


    Zhong Family vi, living room on the first floor.


    Zhong Siquan sat on the sofa, his face full of dejection.


    Sitting directly opposite Zhong Siquan was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man bore a strong resemnce to Zhong Siquan. He was Zhong Siquan¡¯s father, Zhong Tianlong!


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing his son in such a dejected state, also felt heartache. He reached out, patted Zhong Siquan on the shoulder, and said, "Son, don¡¯t overthink it. He¡¯s just a student; there¡¯s always a way to deal with him!"


    "But even Scar Bear, your capable man, was defeated by him; who else could handle him?" Zhong Siquan said in despair.


    Since thest time Scar Bear was defeated by Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan¡¯s confidence had taken a severe hit.


    This made him almost lose hope in getting revenge, spending day after day at home, not attending school, justnguishing on the couch with no will to fight.


    "Son, the world is so big; there are plenty of experts out there. What¡¯s Chen Feng worth? Don¡¯t worry, I have already contacted an even stronger expert, and they will soone to help you take your revenge!" Zhong Tianlong said, scoffing.


    "Really? Can they really teach Chen Feng a lesson?" A flicker of joy appeared in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he asked.


    "Of course, and this time it¡¯s not just about teaching Chen Feng a lesson. They will make him disappear from this worldpletely, venting this anger for you properly!" Zhong Tianlong said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 200 Assassin Arrives (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Assassin Arrives (First Update)</h4>


    "Completely disappear? They¡¯re going to kill Chen Feng!"


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed slightly, he said with shock.


    "Shush! Remember, you don¡¯t know anything. Whether Chen Feng lives or dies is their business, not yours. All you need to know is that your revenge is about to be served; that¡¯s all. Make sure not to let any information slip!"


    Zhong Tianlong gestured for silence with his hand to his mouth, advising.


    "Okay, Dad, don¡¯t worry!"


    Zhong Siquan nodded, his spirits lifted, and he spoke with excitement.


    "Ding-dong!"


    However, just then, someone outside rang the doorbell of the vi.


    "Dad, who is it?"


    Zhong Siquan nced at Zhong Tianlong, puzzled.


    "Heh heh, of course, it¡¯s the expert I invited for you!"


    Zhong Tianlong smiled mysteriously, then quickly got up to open the door.


    About two minutester, Zhong Tianlong came back.


    But this time, there was someone following behind him.


    It was a young man in a ck suit, who also had yellow skin and looked more or less like an Asian.


    However, his beard was a bit oddly shaped, kept only in a small patch just under his nose, at the philtrum, resembling that of the men seen on Japanese television.


    Upon seeing the man in the ck suit, Zhong Siquan was also stunned for a moment, then looked at his father Zhong Tianlong with confusion:


    "Dad, is he the expert you were talking about? He doesn¡¯t look formidable at all, not muscr. I feel like he¡¯s no match for Chen Feng!"


    The man in the ck suit frowned, a sh of displeasure crossing his face.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed dramatically in fright, and he red fiercely at Zhong Siquan, scolding: "You know nothing, shut up immediately!"


    Zhong Siquan had never seen his father Zhong Tianlong be so strict; realizing he might have misspoken, he hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Zhong Tianlong turned to the man in the ck suit, with a smile and an apologetic face he said:


    "Mr. Matsui, I am truly sorry. My son has been spoiled by me; he speaks out of turn. But he meant no harm. Please, Mr. Matsui, forgive him. Don¡¯t stoop to his level!"


    "No matter, I, Matsui Heijiro, will not stoop to quarrel with a child!"


    The man in the ck suit waved his hand, speaking in a somewhat stiff Huaxianguage.


    He was the Japanese assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group, Matsui Heijiro.


    He came to Huaxia Coast to avenge his good friend, Honda Ichiro.


    "Mr. Matsui is indeed magnanimous; I truly admire you!" Zhong Tianlong quickly gave Matsui Heijiro a thumbs up, ttering obsequiously.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would be incredibly shocked.


    The mighty chairman of Zhong Group, Zhong Tianlong, a renowned figure in both the underworld andw-abiding society of Coastal, was fawning over someone else like a grandson.


    It was truly inconceivable.


    Even the nearby Zhong Siquan was somewhat unable to watch.


    His father had always been a figure of authority, but now he humbled himself before another, a sight that was utterly uneptable to him.


    "Dad, who exactly is this person?" Zhong Siquan couldn¡¯t help but ask as he pointed towards Matsui Heijiro.


    "Siquan, you mustn¡¯t be rude to Mr. Matsui. Mr. Matsui is an ace assassin from the world¡¯s top assassin organization, the Night Shura Killer Group, and he¡¯s incredibly formidable. With Mr. Matsui on our side against Chen Feng, Chen Feng is as good as dead!"


    Zhong Tianlong red at Zhong Siquan as he introduced him.


    "What? An assassin?"


    Upon hearing those words, Zhong Siquan first froze, then quickly turned to look at Matsui Heijiro, his face filled with shock.


    To a high school student like him, assassins were shrouded in mystery.


    In his imagination, assassins were those who could scale walls and kill without a trace, omnipotent superhumans.


    If what his father was saying was true, then Chen Feng was nothing to worry about, right?


    "Mr. Zhong tters me too much. I¡¯m certainly no ace assassin, at best I¡¯m just a gofer!" Matsui Heijiro said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    Zhong Tianlong calling him an ace assassin was clearly an exaggeration, but it still immensely pleased him.


    In reality, within the Night Shura Killer Group, he was at best a Blue Card Killer, and even that was overstating his role.


    But as he was quite clever and knew how to tter, he was favored by Negan, the boss of the Night Shura Killer Group, who kept him close by.


    For any matter that Negan himself didn¡¯t want to handle, he would send Matsui to take care of it.


    Frankly, he was more like Negan¡¯s assistant, specially in charge of running errands and handling affairs, not typically undertaking assassination missions.


    Even though he was part of the assassin group¡¯s internals, he couldn¡¯t really be considered a true assassin.


    "Mr. Matsui is being too modest. You¡¯re Negan-sama¡¯s most trusted subordinate, how could you be just a gofer? If you¡¯re a gofer, then what am I, not even worth a dog fart, right?"


    Zhong Tianlong continued to butter up Matsui.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhong is really humorous, but indeed makes a good point!"


    Matsui Heijiroughed heartily, amused by Zhong Tianlong¡¯s continuous ttery, almost unable to contain his glee.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong knew it was time to talk business and hurriedly addressed Matsui Heijiro:


    "Mr. Matsui, that Chen Feng kid has really gone too far, repeatedly bullying my son. I implore you to take care of him this time!"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face vanished in an instant, and his expression darkened.


    Zhong Tianlong was startled by this reaction, worrying that Matsui Heijiro had taken offense at his words, and was about to apologize.


    However, at that moment, Matsui Heijiro clenched his teeth and said coldly, "Even if Mr. Zhong hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would not let Chen Feng live any longer. The grudge between him and me is much deeper than what he has with your son!"


    "Chen Feng also has a grudge with Mr. Matsui?" Zhong Tianlong was also startled and asked in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s a deep grudge as vast as the sea. He killed my dearest friend, and I¡¯ve sworn an oath that if I don¡¯t personally avenge my friend by killing Chen Feng this time, I will disembowel myself right there and then, apologizing in death to my friend¡¯s spirit in heaven," Matsui Heijiro dered resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong finally came to a realization.


    No wonder when he first phoned Matsui Heijiro, offering a hefty sum to have someone taught a lesson, Matsui was reluctant and showed little interest.


    But as soon as he mentioned the person was Chen Feng, Matsui had agreed at once.


    So there was already a blood feud between him and Chen Feng!

 Chapter 201 Accidental Encounter with an Acquaintance (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201 idental Encounter with an Acquaintance (Second Update)</h4>


    Thinking about this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes rolled as he quicklyplimented,


    "Mr. Matsui¡¯s friendship is truly touching. Please rest assured that Chen Feng is nothing but a country bumpkin with a little fighting skill. With you personally taking action, how could we worry about not being able to handle him? It will surely be a piece of cake!"


    "You¡¯re underestimating Chen Feng. He¡¯s not as simple as you think, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me for help."


    "Not only did Ie myself, but Lord Negan also sent over two Red Card Assassins to assist me in killing Chen Feng!"


    Matsui Heijiro nced at Zhong Tianlong with disdain and said.


    "What! Even the Red Card Assassins have been dispatched!" Zhong Tianlong, upon hearing this, was also quite shocked.


    He had some interactions with the Night Shura Killer Group and naturally understood the ranking system within it.


    Red Card Assassins were incredibly formidable, just a level below Silver and Gold Card, and absolutely first-ss killers who disdained to target small fry.


    With such high-level killers in action, and two at that, how could Chen Feng not be doomed?


    "Dad, are Red Card Assassins that powerful? How much more powerful are they than your subordinate Scar Bear?"


    Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t understand these things and looked at Zhong Tianlong with confusion.


    "Silly child, there¡¯s noparison at all!"


    Zhong Tianlongughed and shook his head.


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Zhong Siquan still didn¡¯t understand.


    "Kid, let me put it this way, your so-called Scar Bear is like an ant in front of a Red Card Assassin. A Red Card Assassin only needs to lightly move a finger to crush him to death!"


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, dering arrogantly.


    "Wow, that powerful? Then Chen Feng is definitely doomed!"


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy, and he said very excitedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Matsui Heijiro chuckled and then turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong, saying:


    "Mr. Zhong, rest assured. Tonight, Chen Feng will bid farewell to this world. Just prepare the money. Deploying two Red Card Assassins this time requires a remuneration of ten million!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched painfully.


    If only he had known earlier that Chen Feng was Matsui Heijiro¡¯s enemy, he wouldn¡¯t have been so hasty to ask for Matsui Heijiro¡¯s help.


    Because even if he hadn¡¯t asked, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Matsui Heijiro would have taken matters into his own hands to seek revenge against Chen Feng.


    Now, Matsui Heijiro had arrived, ostensibly at his invitation.


    He not only had to reimburse Matsui Heijiro for expenses like food and amodation but also had to pay an additional ten million in remuneration¡ªwhat a huge loss.


    However, even though he felt the loss and pain, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t dare default on the payment.


    Cheating an assassin group was like looking for death openly¡ªno different from seeking trouble in a restroom with antern in hand.


    Zhong Tianlong could only nod and say, "Please rest assured, Mr. Matsui, the money is ready. As soon as Chen Feng disappears from this world, I will immediately transfer the money to you!"


    "Good, then we take action tonight!" Matsui Heijiro said with a smile.


    His mood couldn¡¯t be better.


    Because this trip to Huaxia was like a huge windfall for him.


    Not only could he avenge his friend by taking care of Chen Feng, but he could also effortlessly earn ten million, which he didn¡¯t even have to submit to the assassin organization.


    It was like a godsend.


    ...


    Coastal High School, cafeteria.


    This lunch was the most oppressive meal Chen Feng had ever eaten.


    The atmosphere couldn¡¯t have been more awkward.


    Although dining with the three school beauties was something many envied, Chen Feng would have much rather been sitting surrounded by three boys.


    During the meal, Lin Mengyao would asionally sweep Chen Feng with her icy gaze, which made it impossible for him to eat properly.


    And whenever Tang Yuxin caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye, she would immediately look down, her face as red as an apple, nearly dripping with blood.


    This left Chen Feng utterly confused, wondering to himself: What¡¯s with this girl? What have I done to make her blush like that?


    The only one who seemed normal at the table was Su Ya.


    She sat there quietly, obediently eating the lunch she brought, as if she knew nothing and saw nothing.


    But the more she behaved this way, the guiltier Chen Feng felt.


    It was because of him that Su Ya had been dragged into thisplicated rtionship mess.


    Chen Feng had no appetite left and after nibbling a few bites, he quickly found an excuse to leave the cafeteria.


    It was only when he stepped outside the cafeteria that Chen Feng finally took a deep breath.


    This experience taught him a definitive lesson: In the future, he would have to pick a time when the cafeteria was less crowded to avoid running into them.


    If situations like this happened a few more times, Chen Feng felt his heart truly couldn¡¯t take it.


    ...


    The afternoon sses were just as boring as ever.


    Close to the end of school, Chen Feng received a text from Wang Hao.


    The gist of it was that he had discussed with his family and decided to continue his studies, striving for a key university and making something of himself.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt greatly relieved.


    It meant Wang Hao hade around.


    In truth, even if Wang Hao didn¡¯t continue his education, Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities could easily ensure a lifetime offort for Wang Hao.


    But to speak frankly, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want that.


    He wanted Wang Hao to carve out a future for himself, because only what one achieves through personal effort is truly cherished!


    Putting his phone away, the school bell rang for dismissal.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t leave with Lin Mengyao.


    He needed to pick up the Audi A6 he borrowed from Wu Kun that was still at the 4S shop, presuming it was fixed by now; he intended to drive it back and return it to Wu Kun.


    After all, it was thepany¡¯s car and using it for personal needs for too long wasn¡¯t a good look.


    Arriving at the 4S shop, the car wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    Chen Feng had to wait a bit longer there, and that wait turned into a wait until past eight in the evening.


    It was already dark.


    Driving along the road, Chen Feng decided to find a ce to grab some food first.


    After all, he hardly had a proper lunch and hadn¡¯t had dinner either, so by this time, his stomach was growling.


    Walking down the road for a while, Chen Feng found a restaurant, stopped the car, and prepared to get out.


    However, at that moment, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the roadside.


    It wasn¡¯t just anybody; it was Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai, whom he had just rescued from the east port this morning.


    Only now, surrounding Zhou Hai were about five or six older boys.


    Those six boys were also wearing school uniforms, and they looked to be senior students from the same school as Zhou Hai.

 Chapter 202: What Do You Think I Rank? (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: What Do You Think I Rank? (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng initially thought that Zhou Hai was just walking home with these six guys.


    But just a momentter,


    one of the taller guys suddenly raised his hand and violently pped Zhou Hai on the head, cursing as he struck,


    "Fuck, you say you have no money? Who the hell would believe that? Your dad¡¯s the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, how could a rich kid like you have no money? Hand over today¡¯s cash now!"


    "I really don¡¯t have any money, you have to believe me!"


    Tears immediately sprang from Zhou Hai¡¯s eyes as he cried, covering his head with his hands.


    "I believe your bullshit! Last time, you also said you had no money, yet I personally found three thousand on you! Today you¡¯re saying you¡¯re broke again? I think if you don¡¯t get beaten up from time to time, you start itching for it," the tall guy red at Zhou Hai and coldly said.


    "Kid, we don¡¯t have time to waste here with you, hand over today¡¯s money fast, or else, you¡¯re going to regret it today!"


    Another very fat guy waved his fist, threatening Zhou Hai.


    "How can you all just not believe me, I was kidnappedst night! The kidnappers took my phone and all the money on me, now I really don¡¯t have a single penny!"


    Clearly, Zhou Hai had been frightened by their bullying, so he had to tell the truth in order to make them believe him.


    However, upon hearing this, the six men first paused, then burst into uncontrobleughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha, what a story, kidnapped? Why didn¡¯t you say it was aliens who robbed you? If you had to make up a story, couldn¡¯t youe up with something more credible?"


    The tall guyughed disdainfully.


    "Exactly, making up lies without any draft, even if you were really kidnapped, how could it be that you were kidnappedst night and rescued this morning? Is that rescue efficiency not a bit too fast? Are the kidnappers ipetent or what? I think you just don¡¯t want to pay protection money, lying to deceive us!"


    The fat guy analyzed.


    As he said this, the others nodded in agreement, feeling that the fat guy¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable.


    "No, I¡¯m not lying. What I¡¯m saying is true; I really was kidnapped!"


    Zhou Hai quickly shook his head, saying.


    "Alright, stop fucking acting. Whether what you say is true or not, we¡¯re not idiots ¡ª we can judge for ourselves. I¡¯m asking you onest time, are you paying the money or not?"


    The tall guy looked at Zhou Hai with disdain and coldly asked.


    "I... I don¡¯t have it!"


    Zhou Hai, trembling, shook his head.


    He hadpletely lost hope now; these people simply didn¡¯t believe his words and indeed, he couldn¡¯te up with any money for protection.


    "Don¡¯t have it, huh? Alright, brothers, stop watching and help our little master loosen his joints a bit!"


    A cold glint shed in the tall guy¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the other five men and sneered.


    "Alright!"


    They all nodded their heads.


    The very fat guy, without further ado, began to raise his foot aiming for Zhou Hai¡¯s stomach.


    "If you touch him again, I assure you, you will regret it!"


    Just then, a chilling voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice, cold as ifing from Hell, sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine, making their hair stand on end.


    The fat guy, who was just about to kick Zhou Hai, immediately refrained on instinct.


    He didn¡¯t know why he stopped.


    A voice in his mind was reminding him that he would be in big trouble if he didn¡¯t.


    "Who?"


    The tall guy frowned and then turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a shadowy figure who had just stepped out of a car, walking this way.


    That figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Chen Feng, big brother!" When Zhou Hai saw that it was Chen Feng, his eyes also lit up.


    "Little Hai, are you alright?" Chen Feng smiled slightly, a touch of sympathy shed in his gaze when he looked at Zhou Hai.


    After all, this was still a child who had just experienced a kidnapping and was now being forced to pay for protection, apparently not for the first or second time.


    This stirred feelings of pity in Chen Feng for Zhou Hai.


    Being born into a wealthy family sometimes wasn¡¯tpletely a happy thing.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Zhou Hai quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, shaking his head and defiantly said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you home now!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the tall guy.


    Chen Feng had observed that the tall guy seemed to be the leader of the group.


    He stared directly at the tall guy and said calmly, "Take your men and leave quickly, let¡¯s end today¡¯s matter here, or else, you will definitely regret it!"


    During the time Chen Feng was speaking to Zhou Hai, the tall guy had taken the opportunity to look Chen Feng up and down.


    He noted that Chen Feng was about his age and didn¡¯t seem very strong, absolutely not taking him seriously.


    Now hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, he scoffed disdainfully and said, "Who do you think you are? You tell us to go, and we should just go? Who the hell are you!"


    "I am the only child my parents had; what do you think I should be?" Chen Feng quipped with a slight smirk.


    "The boss!"


    Someone nearby subconsciously responded.


    "Shut up, like you could be?" The tall guy red fiercely at that man and chided.


    Then he turned his head back to Chen Feng and coldly said, "Kid, I can forgive your ignorance and rashness. You want to meddle in this matter, fine, I¡¯ll give you the chance; just pay the debt he owes us, and you both can leave unscathed tonight!"


    "What if I don¡¯t pay?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll have people beat you so badly even your mother won¡¯t recognize you! So, make a choice quickly; my time is limited, you only have one minute to decide," the tall guy said coldly.


    "Oh, actually, no need for a minute. I can tell you right now what my choice is... no money, and definitely not my life!" Chen Feng said with a slight curl at the corner of his mouth, calmly.


    "I see you¡¯re just in asking for death!"


    The tall guy¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he directly said to the other five, "Stop watching, get him, beat him to death!"


    Upon hearing this, without a word, they swung their fists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, simply smiled, turned his head to look at Zhou Hai, and said, "Little Hai, just stand still; I need to warm up a bit, then I¡¯ll take you home."


    Having said that, Chen Feng took the initiative to meet the five men head-on...

 Chapter 203 My Cousin is Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203 My Cousin is Awesome</h4>


    When the five men saw Chen Feng charging at them, they were stunned for a moment, but then a look of contempt spread across their faces.


    You see, there were five of them, and Chen Feng, oblivious to the danger, thought he could take on all five by himself¡ªwasn¡¯t that just asking for a beating?


    The five sneered and threw their fists straight at Chen Feng.


    Facing their punches, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t n to dodge; he just charged at them.


    Seeing this, a tall bystander¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he sneered, "What an idiot! He doesn¡¯t have a brain. Charging at five men, he¡¯s really stupid!"


    However, as soon as the tall man finished speaking,


    a sharp "smack!" sound of a p echoed.


    Immediately afterward, one of them was seen covering his face with his hand, screaming in pain as he fell to the ground.


    Before the tall man could react, another four "smack! smack! smack! smack!" sounds of ps rang out.


    The remaining four, just like the first one, covered their faces and fell to the ground, screaming in agony.


    Now, their faces each bore a blood-red handprint, and their whole faces were swollen, looking painfully sore to even look at.


    Chen Feng lightly dusted off his hands, then looked down coldly at the five men covering their faces on the ground and said,


    "You should feel lucky you¡¯re still young; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be lying on the ground, but lying in a hospital!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned to look at the tall man.


    The tall man was still in a daze.


    He was almost questioning his life,


    Clearly, the five had an absolute advantage against Chen Feng alone, but how did they all get knocked down by Chen Feng in an instant!


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was terrifying!


    The tall man grew more terrified the more he thought about it.


    Especially when he noticed Chen Feng was now looking at him, his body shuddered uncontrobly, and his face was full of fear.


    "Now, it¡¯s just you left!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved as he spoke and walked towards the tall man.


    "What... what do you want to do? I warn you, my cousin is big in the underworld, knows a lot of people; if you dare touch me, he won¡¯t let you off!" the tall man said with a quivering body and a facade of ferocity.


    "Oh, really? Then let hime find me!" Chen Feng responded with a light smile and without another word quickly stepped forward, raising his hand and striking the tall man¡¯s face.


    "Smack!"


    This p was even louder than the previous ones.


    The tall man was struck dumb, his brain buzzing as if he had been hit by a cannon.


    "This p is for Zhou Hai!" Chen Feng said coldly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give the tall man a chance to respond and immediately threw a punch at the tall man¡¯s stomach.


    "Ow!"


    The tall man screamed in agony, and just like the previous five, he covered his stomach with one hand and his face with the other, and fell to the ground.


    "This punch is your punishment for bullying the weak! Remember, if I ever hear you¡¯ve been demanding protection money from Zhou Hai again, it won¡¯t be as simple as this!"


    Chen Feng looked down at the tall man and said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned around, walked over to Zhou Hai, and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, Little Hai, I¡¯ll take you home!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Hai obediently nodded.


    Then, Chen Feng took Zhou Hai back to the car and drove towards Zhou Hai¡¯s house.


    The tall man watched the departing Audi, grinding his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.


    In his heart, he silently vowed,


    He must make Chen Feng and Zhou Hai pay a heavy price, or he would not consider himself a man!


    ...


    On the way, Chen Feng drove while Zhou Hai sat in the passenger seat, silent.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, worried if the kidnapping incident had really left a psychological scar on Zhou Hai?


    A child of his age should be lively, so why was he so downcast?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the road and nced at Zhou Hai, asking with a smile, "Little Hai, what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah? Are you asking me?" Zhou Hai was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "Of course, it¡¯s just you and me in the car!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Oh, I see, well, I¡¯m not really thinking about anything!" Zhou Hai shook his head and said.


    "Not thinking about anything? Don¡¯t you want to talk to Big Brother?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhou Hai quickly shook his head, then looked at Chen Feng seriously and asked, "Big Brother Chen Feng, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, ask away!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Where did you learn your kung fu? It¡¯s incredible! Was it at Shaolin Temple?" Zhou Hai asked with curiosity.


    "Heh, definitely not, why do you ask?" Chen Feng chuckled and said.


    "I want to learn too; I want to be strong like Big Brother Chen Feng. That way, no one would dare to bully me again; even if bad guys came, I could drive them away!"


    Zhou Hai swung his tiny fists with a look of longing.


    "I see... How about this, wait until you¡¯re a bit older, and I¡¯ll teach you myself, okay?" Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Really? That would be great!" Zhou Hai was very happy upon hearing this, clearly in a much better mood than before.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also felt somewhat relieved.


    All the way, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop the car and soon arrived at the gate of Zhou Hai¡¯s house.


    Inside the vi.


    Zhou Zheng was pacing anxiously in the living room like an ant on a hot pot, unable to sit still.


    It was already past eight, nearly nine o¡¯clock, and Zhou Hai hadn¡¯t yet returned.


    Considering that Zhou Hai had just been kidnapped the night before, Zhou Zheng was extremely worried.


    However, just as he was about to pick up the car keys to go out and look for him,


    Zhou Hai pushed open the door and walked into the vi.


    Seeing Zhou Hai enter, Zhou Zheng was first stunned, then his expression darkened, and he was about to scold Zhou Hai about where he had been and why he returned sote.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng, who had just parked the car, also walked in.


    "Mr. Chen, what brings you here!"


    Zhou Zheng asked, surprised.


    "It was Big Brother Chen Feng who brought me home!" Zhou Hai said.


    "Oh? What happened?" Zhou Zheng asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng smiled, then exined the whole situation to Zhou Zheng.

 Chapter 204: Giving You a Big Gift

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Giving You a Big Gift</h4>


    After Zhou Zheng finished listening, his face instantly darkened to its extreme, and he eximed angrily, "Are students these days really this audacious? Charging protection fees? It¡¯spletelywless!"


    "Don¡¯t be too angry, Vice President Zhou. I¡¯ve already taught them a lesson. If they have any brains, they shouldn¡¯t dare to bother little Hai anymore!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder, trying to calm him down.


    "Mr. Chen, I owe you another favor. If it weren¡¯t for you, little Hai would have been bullied again. I must properly thank you. This time, please don¡¯t refuse my kindness again!"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng with a grateful face and said.


    "Vice President Zhou, I helped little Hai because I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch, not for money. After all, little Hai is still a child, and I couldn¡¯t bear to watch him getting bullied. So, there¡¯s no need for a grand thank you,"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, at least hear me out before you refuse. I¡¯m not trying to give you money; that would be too crass, and if I really gave you money, that would inly be an insult to you. What I want to give you is far more than just some money!"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Is that so? What are you nning to give me this time?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "A securitypany!" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "A securitypany?" Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    "Yes! A securitypany!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded, then continued:


    "Mr. Chen, we haven¡¯t known each other for long, and you probably haven¡¯t fully understood me yet. Actually, being the Vice Chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry is only my sideline."


    "I have some funds, and I normally like to invest in various industries. This securitypany is one that I recently bought from a friend at a high price."


    "I originally wanted to run it myself, but now, I¡¯ve decided to give this securitypany to you as a thank-you gift!"


    "This... might not be a good idea; this gift is too valuable, and I would feel rather uneasy epting it!" Chen Feng waved his hand and demurred.


    "Mr. Chen, please hear my reasons before you refuse!"


    "Actually, from the first moment I met you, I sensed an exclusive military aura about you."


    "You hide it well, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice, but I can because my dad was also from a military background, and I am very familiar with that aura."


    "So, I¡¯m confident that you were once a soldier, Mr. Chen; am I right?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Yes, go on!"


    Chen Feng nodded, showing no surprise, and gestured for Zhou Zheng to continue.


    "Because you have this military background, I¡¯ve decided to turn over the entirepany to you. After all, the fastest profit model in the security industry now is training bodyguards!"


    "As the wealthy in high society amass more money, they be more concerned about their personal security, thus, they need to hire arge number of bodyguards to protect themselves."


    "We can focus on this gap, recruit arge number of ex-soldiers, train them into professional bodyguards for the wealthy to hire. I believe it won¡¯t be long before thepany grows."


    Zhou Zhengid out his future ns for the securitypany.


    Chen Feng listened and asked, somewhat puzzled, "Training bodyguards, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Of course it matters! For thepany¡¯s future, internal militarized management is necessary, and all this requires someone who has genuinely been a soldier to lead!"


    "Because only such a person would know how to manage and train those ex-soldiers, helping thepany quickly get on the right track, and I think you are the most suitable person for this."


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "I see!" Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhou Zheng was indeed right; Hainuo Security became the biggest securitypany in Coastal.


    Wasn¡¯t it precisely because the chairman Wei Hai of Hainuo Security had a military background?


    "So, I ask you, Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t refuse. Take this thank you gift from me; this securitypany could not belong to anyone but you. Only in your hands can this securitypany go further!"


    Zhou Zheng earnestly pleaded again and again.


    "Since you put it that way, I don¡¯t really have any reason to refuse. But I have one condition; I don¡¯t have much experience in managing apany, so you¡¯ll need to assist me, managing thispany together with me. Only then will I agree to take over!" Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, no problem. If Mr. Chen is willing to ept my gift, I agree to any condition!" Zhou Zheng nodded hastily, saying with joy.


    "Alright, then I thank you deeply for this generous gift, Vice President Zhou!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too kind. Tomorrow morning, I will have thewyer prepare thepany transfer documents and send them to you!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s settle on that. It¡¯s gettingte, I need to head back now, we¡¯ll meet another day."


    Chen Feng nodded, bid farewell, and then immediately turned and walked towards the vi¡¯s outside.


    Zhou Zheng quickly followed up, escorting Chen Feng to his car before turning to walk back to the vi.


    After getting into the car and fastening his seat belt, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a smile.


    Because, the longer he stayed in Coastal, the more trouble he encountered.


    Chen Feng had been nning to cultivate his own force, so should something manageablee up, he could let his subordinates handle it.


    Otherwise, if he had to do everything himself, even though he was the ¡¯King of Soldiers¡¯, relentless work would eventually exhaust him to death.


    And now, Zhou Zheng had just offered Chen Feng a securitypany, essentially giving him a chance to build his own power base.


    Chen Feng could leverage this securitypany to recruit more ex-soldiers, turn them into real experts who would obey hismand.


    This could even be a significant force when he returned to avenge hisrades.


    Such a great opportunity, Chen Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let it slip by...


    The time had reached more than nine at night, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger. He started the car and headed for the Lin Family.


    Along the way, everything was calm, and nothing happened.


    Chen Feng drove at high speed, barely stopping, and soon, he was about to reach the entrance of Lishui Vi.


    At that moment, the car was no more than two hundred meters from the vi¡¯s main gate, just as Chen Feng was preparing to slow down.


    However, just then.


    A ck Mercedes suddenly rushed down from the pedestrian walkway at one side, speeding extremely fast, heading straight for the Audi car Chen Feng was driving.


    It was about to collide with the Audi...

 Chapter 205: This Assassin is Not Too Cold

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: This Assassin is Not Too Cold</h4>


    This was no ident.


    The Mercedes¡¯ intention was very clear¡ªit was aimed at Chen Feng in the driver¡¯s seat.


    It headed straight for the driver¡¯s door of the Audi.


    With such high speed and at such a short distance, if the collision happened, Chen Feng in the driver¡¯s seat would have had no chance of survival; he would have been crushed into a pulp, no doubt.


    Chen Feng reacted in no time.


    Under such critical circumstances, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic.


    In that instant, his mind raced, desperately contemting a way to escape.


    Given the current situation, if he didn¡¯t get out quickly, he would certainly lose his life.


    But the Mercedes was about to strike, and it was toote to open the driver¡¯s side door to exit.


    By the time the door would have opened and he tried to get out, the Mercedes would have already hit, so this method was unfeasible.


    In this desperate moment, Chen Feng hurriedly unbuckled his seatbelt, scrambled over to the passenger seat, shoved the passenger door open, and leaped out of the car.


    Chen Feng had just jumped out of the car when a loud "bang!" resounded.


    The Mercedes¡¯ front end smashed viciously into the Audi¡¯s driver¡¯s door, denting the entire door inward.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had already jumped out; otherwise, he would have been a meat patty by now.


    Chen Feng rolled on the ground, pushed himself up with his hands, leapt to his feet, and looked back at the Audi.


    The Audi was so damaged it was barely recognizable, which made Chen Feng¡¯s forehead wrinkle with frustration.


    His recently repaired Audi hadn¡¯t evensted an hour before being wrecked again.


    If Wu Kun found out, he probably would never dare lend his car to Chen Feng again, after all, even the best car couldn¡¯t withstand such torment.


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    At that moment, the doors of the Mercedes opened, and two figures stepped out.


    They were two foreigners, a man and a woman.


    The man wore an all-silver suit and had dyed his hair the same color, creating a very peculiar appearance.


    Of course, what drew Chen Feng¡¯s attention were his eyes.


    Unlike most foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, this foreign man had eyes that were also silver. When he stared at someone, it felt as if a venomous snake had fixed its gaze on you¡ªominous and spine-chilling.


    The woman, in contrast to the man¡¯s ominousness, exuded an impression of sizzling heat.


    She wore a tight red leather outfit with fiery red hair cascading over her shoulders.


    Her figure exemplified all the assets of Western women, extremely busty and sexy.


    Wrapped tightly in the red leather, her curves were even more pronounced, incredibly tempting.


    After getting out of the car, the two didn¡¯t linger and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    They didn¡¯t seem surprised that Chen Feng had managed to escape from the car in time and still wore faint smiles on their faces, as if everything was going as expected.


    Chen Feng watched the two approaching and narrowed his eyes, a glint of frost passing through them.


    Right then and there, he sensed an intense killing intenting from them. Clearly, they were here to kill him.


    Adding to the fact that both were foreigners, Chen Feng immediately thought of a name.


    The Night Shura Killer Group!


    Because the Night Shura Killer Group was a European assassin organization, headquartered in Europe.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, these two people were assassins sent by the Night Shura Killer Group.


    After all, the man in ck he had killedst time belonged to the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Knowing about this incident, the Night Shura Killer Group would definitely not let things slide and would surely send someone for revenge.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that these two would make their entrance in such a manner.


    "Friend, hello!"


    The foreign man looked at Chen Feng and, with his stiff Chinese, greeted Chen Feng with a smile.


    His tone was very friendly, without a trace of malice, as if he were greeting an old friend he hadn¡¯t seen in years, not someone he was about to kill.


    However, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be deceived by this facade.


    After all, just three minutes ago, these two people were ready to run him over with their car, so how could he possibly believe they bore no ill will?


    "You¡¯ve wrecked my car like this, I¡¯m not feeling good!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, my driving is a bit rusty, I really apologize for what happened just now!"


    The foreign man shrugged his shoulders, his face full of apology.


    Chen Feng nced at him with disdain.


    As an assassin, iming to have poor driving skills, who would believe that?


    "Enough, stop acting in front of me. Just say what you want directly. I have to go home and sleep. And to tell you the truth, your acting really sucks!"


    Chen Feng yawned, a wearied look on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t slept at all the previous night, as he had gone to East Harbor to save Zhou Hai, and he had been busy all day today. Honestly, he was really a bit tired.


    "Such a pity, you¡¯ve seen right through it. Well, since that¡¯s the case, I, on behalf of the Night Shura Killer Group, hereby pronounce your judgment¡ªyou are dead!"


    The foreign man showed no irritation, and he said lightly, his mouth curling into a smile.


    His tone made it sound as if he was discussing a very mundane matter.


    "Oh, is that so? The Night Shura Killer Group really carries some weight, decreeing who shall die and who shall not. What if I just refuse to die, huh?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk on his face.


    "That¡¯s not up to you. From now on, you should cherish every bit of air you breathe because you only have one minute left to breathe."


    The foreign man said smilingly.


    After finishing his sentence, he pointed at himself and the foreign woman beside him, and continued:


    "Right, almost forgot to introduce ourselves. I¡¯m Silver Snake, and this is my little sister, Fire Fox. Please remember our names so that, if you do make it to hell and Death God asks who you died at the hands of, you¡¯d better remember to tell him clearly!"


    "The names are easy enough to remember, it¡¯s just a pity that I doubt I¡¯ll get to meet His Grimness. You two should tell him in person instead!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Confident, I like that. Just because of your special confidence, I¡¯ve decided to let you live an extra ten seconds!"


    Silver Snake gave Chen Feng a thumbs up, still smiling.


    "Brother, why waste words? Let¡¯s just deal with him directly."


    Fire Fox urged impatiently.


    "Little sis, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Everyone has the right to take onest look at this world before they die. Although we are assassins, we can¡¯t be cold-blooded killers; we¡¯ve got to have love, you know?"


    Silver Snake said with a smile.

 Chapter 206: Equally Matched

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Equally Matched</h4>


    "I know, but it¡¯s not easy for people toe to Huaxia. I want to go around and have fun. Hurry up and finish him off with one strike so we can have more time to enjoy our vacation properly!" Fire Fox rolled her eyes at Silver Snake and said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll indulge my little sister this once!"


    With a helpless nod, Silver Snake turned to Chen Feng with an apologetic expression and said,


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry, but since my sister still wants to go on vacation, I have to deprive you of yourst minute. I hope you don¡¯t me me."


    "Of course, aspensation, I won¡¯t torture you with multiple strikes. I¡¯ll just finish you off with one direct strike so you can suffer less!"


    "Alright, enough talk. I¡¯m sending you on your way now!"


    After finishing, a cold light shed in Silver Snake¡¯s eyes. He pulled out a snake-shaped dagger that emitted a chilling re from his bosom, toyed with it in his hands for a moment, and then stabbed straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This strike was not at all morous; it was straightforward and very direct, but rmingly fast.


    An ordinary person couldn¡¯t dodge this strike.


    Silver Snake was also very confident in this strike.


    Because before this, too many experts had fallen under this very dagger.


    Among them were some mercenaries, special forces, and the like.


    Silver Snake believed that Chen Feng certainly couldn¡¯t dodge this strike and was undoubtedly going to die.


    Not only did Silver Snake think this, but Fire Fox beside him thought the same.


    She was already preparing to turn around and return to the car to leave.


    Moreover, at this moment, she was thinking that their leader, Negan, was perhaps overreacting a bit.


    It was just handling one special forces member, and yet they had dispatched two Red Card Killers, which was indeed using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    Just as the snake-shaped dagger was about to prate Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    However, just as the tip of the dagger was a mere centimeter from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, and his body suddenly shifted to the side.


    The snake-shaped dagger just grazed past his chest and stabbed into the air.


    "Uh?"


    This scene made both Fire Fox and Silver Snake pause in shock.


    Clearly, the siblings had not expected Chen Feng to be able to dodge the strike, and it seemed he did it quite effortlessly, which was quite unexpected.


    "Interesting, you actually managed to dodge it. It seems you really are not quite the same as the other special forces I¡¯ve killed before!" Silver Snake squinted his chilling eyes and said with a sinister smile.


    "Is that so? What¡¯s different?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You seem to be a bit stronger than them. But still, you can¡¯t escape your fate of being killed by me. Don¡¯t struggle anymore, prepare to die. The more you struggle in front of a Red Card Killer, the more miserable your death will be!" Silver Snake said coldly.


    "Red Card Killer? Your Night Shura Killer Group really thinks highly of me to assign two Red Card Killers to assassinate me. Should I feel honored?"


    Chen Feng smiled wryly.


    He knew about the ranking of the assassins within the Night Shura Killer Group.


    He understood the status of Red Card Killers in the Night Shura Killer Group; assassins of this level generally wouldn¡¯te out for anything but very special missions.


    Unexpectedly, in this instance, the Night Shura Killer Group, intent on killing him, had sent out two Red Card Killers.


    "You should indeed feel honored. To die at the hands of a Red Card Killer is definitely a great honor!" Silver Snake said, sneering.


    "You really have a thick skin," Chen Feng gave Silver Snake a look, somewhat speechlessly.


    "Enough talk, die!"


    Silver Snake let out a cold smile and then a cold light shed in his eyes as he thrust the snake-shaped dagger at Chen Feng once more.


    This time, Silver Snake had increased his speed significantly, which was more than doublepared tost time.


    A cold gleam aimed directly at him.


    Chen Feng hastily dodged.


    However, the speed of this strike was just too fast; although Chen Feng dodged in time, he still got grazed by the snake-shaped dagger on his arm.


    Fortunately, it only shed his clothes and did not harm his skin.


    Still, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    To be honest, although Silver Snake was extremely arrogant, he certainly possessed the skills to back it up.


    His ability did indeed qualify him as a Red Card Killer.


    This was indeed a tough opponent; failing to handle him properly could mean serious trouble!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, concentrating his attention, ready to face Silver Snake¡¯s third wave of offense.


    Seeing that his second strike had missed, Silver Snake¡¯s expression turned frosty and without another word, he swung his dagger swiftly towards Chen Feng¡¯s throat.


    Chen Feng saw this, his eyes widened dramatically, and he quickly stepped back.


    The de of the snake-shaped dagger grazed closely past Chen Feng¡¯s throat.


    Had Chen Feng retreated 0.1 secondster, he would have had his throat slit by Silver Snake.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Continuing just to dodge was not a solution; being on the defensive would inevitably lead to defeat.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng did not hesitate any longer; he raised his leg and delivered a sweeping kick directly at Silver Snake¡¯s waist.


    At that moment, Silver Snake had just retracted his dagger and was unguarded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sweeping kick, carrying the sound of the wind, fiercely struck at Silver Snake¡¯s waist.


    If the kick hadnded, Silver Snake would have ended up spending at least half a year in the hospital.


    However, Silver Snake was no pushover either. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s sweeping kicking, he immediately dodged, causing Chen Feng to kick at air.


    Immediately after, Silver Snake swung his dagger,unching a counterattack at Chen Feng...


    This battlested for thirty rounds.


    Within these thirty rounds, each move they made was a lethal one, leaving no room for mercy.


    Silver Snake proved himself worthy of the title of First-ss Killer, battling Chen Feng for thirty rounds without falling at a disadvantage.


    Keep in mind, thest time, the man in ck¡ªJapanese Assassin Honda Ichiro¡ªrelying on his bizarre Invisibility Technique, had barely managed to hold off Chen Feng for less than five rounds.


    But now, Silver Snake had fought Chen Feng for thirty rounds without losing ground, and had even posed significant trouble for Chen Feng, showcasing his formidable strength.


    Chen Feng observed Silver Snake and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he needed to find a way to end the fight quickly.


    Otherwise, continuing like this would be extremely disadvantageous for him.


    After all, there was another Red Card Killer, Fire Fox, who hadn¡¯t made a move yet, watching the scene.


    If he continued to stand off with Silver Snake until he was drained of energy, death would be the only path awaiting him.


    With that thought, Chen Feng loosened his neck a bit; he decided not to hold back any longer...

 Chapter 207 Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm</h4>


    By now, Chen Feng could only resort to some of hisst resorts.


    Over the years, while carrying out missions around the world, from mysterious mountains to uninhabited inds, and even some forbiddennds, he had ventured into them all.


    Although he paid a considerable price during this time, he still obtained some unexpected gains.


    For example, the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng had previously used to save people was acquired in one of those mysterious mountains.


    If Chen Feng had not gone to that mountain, he would not possess this medical skill that could save lives and heal the wounded now.


    Compared with the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique, Chen Feng had identally obtained many other impressive things.


    Among them was a palm technique with an imposing-sounding name, called the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    It was discovered inside an abandoned ancient tomb.


    This palm technique was said to be incredibly powerful, with immense lethality, and if mastered, it would not be inferior to the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms mentioned in martial arts novels.


    Unfortunately, like all formidable martial arts, it had a fatal weakness: it was too difficult to master, often requiring decades to reach proficiency.


    Chen Feng considered himself to have goodprehension skills, but since acquiring this palm technique, nearly two years had already passed.


    He practiced it daily and yet had just barely entered the threshold, managing to grasp only the first move of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Although it was just the first move, and he wasn¡¯t particrly skilled in it, it was still barely mastered.


    But Chen Feng had tested it, and once he applied this first move, it was several times stronger than his full-strength strike.


    At this moment, Chen Feng decided to employ the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Because if he did not quickly defeat the Silver Snake, once the Fire Fox joined the battle, it would definitely be bad news for him!


    After another punch forced the Silver Snake back, Chen Feng retreated a few steps, creating distance between them.


    Chen Feng concentrated all of his attention, sank his qi to his Dantian, and started to mobilize the True Qi within his Dantian.


    Since he began cultivating the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, this True Qi had started to umte bit by bit within his Dantian.


    At first, there was only a small wisp.


    As the time spent practicing the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm grew longer, the True Qi in his Dantian began to increase gradually.


    Up until now, he had umted five strands of True Qi in his Dantian.


    These five strands of True Qi were barely enough for him to unleash half the power of the first move of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    "Five Elements create Eight Trigrams, Eight Trigrams correspond to Five Elements," chanting the mental method in his mind, Chen Feng followed the operation method of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, mobilizing the five strands of True Qi, gathering them towards his right palm.


    A strand of earthy yellow True Qi, invisible to the naked eye, surged out from Chen Feng¡¯s body and circled above his right palm.


    "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, first move, Earth Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, his mind moved, and the five strands of earthy yellow True Qi quickly converged into an "Earth" character in the palm of his hand, invisible to themon eye.


    "Hmph, ying tricks, die!" Seeing this, the Silver Snake¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. Wielding the Snake-shaped Dagger, it lunged at Chen Feng once again.


    This time, he found a particrly tricky angle and, with his speed, he firmly believed that Chen Feng would absolutely not be able to dodge this time!


    Under the moonlight, the Snake-shaped Dagger gleamed with a chilling cold light, heading straight for Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Should it pierce him, Chen Feng would surely die.


    Such a sharp Snake-shaped Dagger would instantly pierce the heart of even someone as robust as Chen Feng.


    The Silver Snake¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and the Snake-shaped Dagger was about to stab into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng opened his eyes, and his right palm swung out, meeting the strike of the snake-shaped dagger.


    Silver Snake saw this and thought that Chen Feng intended to block his dagger with his palm, a trace of contempt shing in his eyes.


    He felt Chen Feng was too foolish, actually trying to block his dagger with his hand.


    With the sharpness of his own dagger, he could definitely pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s palm in an instant.


    If Chen Feng had chosen to dodge, perhaps there would have been a slim chance of survival.


    But now, that was simply a path to certain death.


    Thinking thus, Silver Snake sneered dismissively and elerated the speed of his dagger.


    He felt that victory and defeat were about to be decided, and Chen Feng was surely doomed this time!


    In no time, the tip of the snake-shaped dagger met with the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Silver Snake¡¯s lips curled slightly, as he was ready to hear Chen Feng scream in agony.


    "ng!"


    However, the next moment, instead of Chen Feng¡¯s cries of pain, there was the sound of metal shing.


    This left Silver Snakepletely stunned, and he hurriedly widened his eyes to look at Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    At that instant, the tip of the snake-shaped dagger was pressing against the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Yet, such a sharp dagger tip did not pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s palm immediately, not even leaving a scratch.


    It felt as if the dagger wasn¡¯t stabbing into a palm but into a piece of hard stone.


    Silver Snake quickly increased his strength, gripping the dagger and stabbing Chen Feng¡¯s right palm twice in session, trying to prate it.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm remained exceedingly hard, unharmed.


    That made Silver Snake suspect whether Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was a prosthetic, for if it were a normal flesh-and-blood hand, how could such a sharp dagger not pierce through?


    "Have you had your fun? If you¡¯ve had enough, then it¡¯s my turn!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, and with a thought, the character "Earth" in the center of his right palm suddenly shed.


    Chen Feng lifted his right palm and, facing the tip of the snake-shaped dagger, pped it straight on.


    "Crack!"


    A sound of breaking echoed, and the snake-shaped dagger snapped into three sections.


    This turn of events stupefied Silver Snake, including Fire Fox, who had been watching from the side.


    In their wildest dreams, they never would have thought that such a solid and sharp snake-shaped dagger would be broken into three sections with a p of Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had directly pped down towards the de¡¯s tip. Normally, anyone doing so would end up with only one oue: their palmpletely pierced by the dagger.


    But Chen Feng, on the contrary, not only was his palm unscathed, but he also broke the dagger.


    How hard must that palm be¡ªmade of stone, perhaps?


    "You... How is this possible!"


    Silver Snake looked at the snake-shaped dagger now broken into three sections in his hand, his eyes filled with shock; he couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.


    "Nothing is impossible; next up is you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, giving Silver Snake no chance to react. He lifted his right palm and struck towards Silver Snake¡¯s chest.


    Since Silver Snake was still in shock, and also because they were so close to each other.


    Silver Snake couldn¡¯t dodge at all and took the hit square on.


    This palm, itndedpletely on his chest!

 Chapter 208: Illusion Realm

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Illusion Realm</h4>


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Silver Snake¡¯s breastbone shattered in an instant; his chest caved inpletely under that palm strike.


    Silver Snake¡¯s face drastically changed as he spewed a mouthful of ck blood.


    He then flew backward, crashing precisely onto the roof of the Mercedes he¡¯d driven earlier, copsing its entire top.


    Silver Snake¡¯s eyes rolled back as he soon stopped breathing; he was clearly dead.


    After all, his chest had been utterly crushed by Chen Feng; there was no chance of survival¡ªhe was as dead as one could be.


    "Brother!"


    Fire Fox looked at the now-deceased Silver Snake,pletely shattered, tears uncontrobly falling, overwhelmed by sorrow to the extreme.


    The siblings indeed had a hard life.


    Orphaned at a young age, they survived on the streets in hunger and cold, living off scraps from the trash.


    Just as they were about to perish on the streets, Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, took them in.


    They thought they could finally have a peaceful life, but fate seemed to deliberately torment the siblings.


    To cultivate first-ss killers, Negan cast the siblings, merely ten years old then, into the assassin training camp.


    It was a ce devoid of light, filled only with killing and fighting.


    To stay alive, the siblings had to continuously kill those around them, seize their resources¡ªthat was the only way to survive.


    To live, to be fed, the siblings were raised as cold-blooded assassins from a young age, until today.


    Thus, Silver Snake could be regarded as Fire Fox¡¯s only family.


    But now, Silver Snake had perished under Chen Feng¡¯s hand, naturally driving Fire Fox to the pinnacle of grief and indignation.


    Fire Fox¡¯s eyes red with angry mes as she turned to stare at Chen Feng, her gaze filled with murderous intent.


    "You killed my brother. Today, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Fire Fox gritted her teeth, saying each word deliberately.


    "Why bother? When will this cycle of vengeance end?" Chen Feng shook his head, speaking indifferently.


    "You killed my brother. Today, you must pay with your life. Prepare to die!"


    A cold light shed in Fire Fox¡¯s eyes as she charged directly toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his right palm rising again.


    Given the circumstances, there was no room for mercy.


    It was either Silver Snake and Fire Fox dying today or himself¡ªthere had to be a conclusive end.


    Fire Fox moved with graceful steps, transforming into a red shadow, closing the distance to Chen Feng in just a few breaths.


    As she approached, Chen Feng prepared to strike down at Fire Fox with his palm.


    However, before he could fully unleash his palm strike, he barely moved his hand.


    At that moment, Fire Fox suddenly thrust her hand into her pocket and pulled out a handful of purple powder, flinging it straight at Chen Feng.


    Due to the close proximity, Chen Feng had no time to react; the purple powder entered his body through his nostrils.


    Chen Feng frowned, not giving it much thought as he continued to prepare for the palm strike against Fire Fox.


    But just then, he felt a wave of dizziness and blurriness overtaking his vision.


    Chen Feng knew it must be the doing of the purple powder from earlier.


    He quickly stepped back, creating distance between himself and Fire Fox.


    At the same time, he bit down hard on the tip of his tongue, hoping the pain would bring him back to rity.


    And indeed, it worked.


    The feeling of dizziness began to fade, and his vision cleared once again.


    However, when his vision cleared and Chen Feng could once again make out his surroundings, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    He discovered that the scenery around him had undergone a tremendous change.


    It had been nighttime, but it was now daytime.


    He had initially been at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District, but he was now on a beach by the sea.


    Before, there were two cars that had collided next to him, but now, all that was beside him, besides the boundless ocean, was the beach.


    Could it be that he was having an illusion?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, how could he possibly have been at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District one second and arrived at this deserted beach the next?


    This was simply unscientific, definitely an illusion!


    But then, why did the illusion seem so real?


    Here, he could clearly hear the sound of the waves.


    Chen Feng bent down and grabbed a handful of sand from the beach; the touch was also very real.


    This gave Chen Feng a strange feeling in his heart.


    He felt he was indeed on a beach and that all this was real, and that the scene at the entrance of Lishui Vi was the fake one.


    The moment this bizarre thought crossed his mind,


    Chen Feng quickly shook his head hard, trying to make himself clearer.


    "Chen Feng!"


    At that moment, a pleasant voice rang out.


    Chen Feng hurriedly raised his head and looked forward.


    He saw a beautiful silhouette walking toward him.


    That silhouette was none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao was wearing a white chiffon long dress with a faint smile on her lips, walking barefoot on the beach.


    The sea breeze blew, revealing her nearly uncovered perfect body now and then, appearing extremely alluring.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened on the spot; to be honest, he had never seen Lin Mengyao looking like this before.


    Usually, Lin Mengyao was very cold to him, showing not the slightest bit of a pleasant face, let alone a smile.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Lin Mengyao walked up to Chen Feng, wrapped her arms around his neck very naturally, looked at him with affection, and spoke.


    "Eh? Didn¡¯t we just see each other after school this afternoon?" Chen Feng was stunned and asked with confusion.


    "I missed you even then. I¡¯m thinking of you every moment!" Lin Mengyao lowered her head, her face flushed with shyness as she spoke.


    Her delicate appearance was very enticing.


    "You¡¯re not angry with me anymore?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Angry? What¡¯s there to be angry about? I can¡¯t get enough of loving you. I want to be your girlfriend for life!" Lin Mengyao gently kissed Chen Feng¡¯s face and spoke softly.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    How could this be? Could it be that Lin Mengyao had lost her memory? And since when had she be his girlfriend?


    Something was wrong! There was definitely something fishy going on!


    That¡¯s right, the purple powder!


    That purple powder caused him to have an illusion, leading him into an illusionary realm!


    With that thought, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Lin Mengyao in front of him, gave a cold smile, and said, "Stop acting; your acting skills are even poorer than your brother¡¯s, Fire Fox!"


    "What are you talking about? Chen Feng, I don¡¯t understand. Who¡¯s Fire Fox? Did you get a new girlfriend?"


    Lin Mengyao asked with a puzzled face.


    "To be honest, your Illusion Realm is indeed very realistic, but do you know what your only w is? Let me tell you, Lin Mengyao is never this gentle with me!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.

 Chapter 209: Returning to the Place of Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Returning to the ce of Heartbreak</h4>


    "Mengyao," hearing this, her expression changed, and she let out a coldugh, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re indeed not as easy to deal with as I imagined!"


    No sooner had her voice faded than "Mengyao" underwent a transformation, reverting to her true appearance as Fire Fox.


    However, even though Fire Fox had reverted to her original form, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged; it was still the sea, the beach, and the endless sound of waves.


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled in his mind.


    Illusions are born of the heart; normally, once a w in an illusion is exposed, it would immediately reveal its true form.


    Yet now, even though he had seen through Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Realm, why couldn¡¯t he return to reality?


    Fire Fox, of course, noticed the doubt in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and sneered with satisfaction, "Chen Feng, are you wondering why you are still in the Illusion Realm? Haha, earlier was just the beginning. Once you¡¯ve entered my Heart Demon Illusion Realm, don¡¯t even think about exiting!"


    The moment Fire Fox finished speaking, she vanished into thin air at the spot.


    At the instant Fire Fox disappeared, the scenery around Chen Feng also began to change.


    In a short while, Chen Feng had moved from the sandy beach to a deserted ind.


    Chen Feng surveyed his surroundings, his expression shifting slightly.


    Because the scenery around this ind was all too familiar to him, it was Tianqi Ind, a ce that was like a nightmare to him.


    On this ind, he had lost everything.


    Hisrades-in-arms, who had fought and faced death with him, fell one by one before him.


    Those scenes were still vividly etched in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    But Chen Feng never dared to recall them deliberately.


    Because those images, to him, were akin to nightmares.


    Every remembrance would bring the pain once more.


    That pain was as if ten thousand needles were piercing his heart simultaneously, making life feel worse than death.


    Chen Feng tried to seal those memories away in his brain forever, but Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Realm had brought him back to this nightmarish ce.


    And those sealed memories began ying in his mind like scenes from a movie.


    As Chen Feng looked around at the familiar environment, a trace of sorrow shed in his eyes.


    "Captain!"


    However, at that moment, a special forces soldier wearing camouge and adorned with the Azure Dragon insignia appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Lei Hu, you¡¯re still alive!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, looking at the special forces soldier in surprise.


    Because this soldier was none other than hisrade from the Green Dragon Team, Wang Erhu, codename: Lei Hu!


    It was Chen Feng who had given him that codename.


    Lei Hu was proficient in explosives, with a deep mastery of demolition, and he was known for having a vtile temperament, ready to explode at the slightest provocation.


    Hence, Chen Feng had given him this codename.


    In the battle of Tianqi Ind, Lei Hu fought bravely and desperately, ultimately sacrificing himself with the explosives he carried to take down five foreign mercenaries with him.


    Compared to otherrades who had died in battle, Lei Hu¡¯s end was the most tragic.


    The others, at least, left behind corpses.


    But Lei Hu waspletely obliterated by the explosives, not even a whole bone remained.


    Among all hisrades, it was Lei Hu for whom Chen Feng felt the deepest guilt!


    War was just that cruel.


    The dead perished tragically.


    The living sunk into sorrow and guilt each day, enduring the torment of their inner demons.


    At this moment, seeing Lei Hu appear before him once more, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly became moist.


    Even in the most difficult situations of the past, Chen Feng had never shed tears, but now, he could no longer control his emotions.


    "Lei Hu, my dear brother, I so wish all of this were real. How wonderful it would be if you were still alive!"


    Chen Feng said to Lei Hu with eyes red from emotion.


    "Captain, what are you talking about? Haven¡¯t I always been fine?" Lei Hu grinned and spoke in his simple manner.


    "No, you have already sacrificed yourself here, on this very ind, at this very spot. You died alongside the enemy for the country, for the mission. You made the ultimate sacrifice for the country, you did well!"


    "I remember your wish during your lifetime was to one day surpass me. You did it, from the moment you sacrificed yourself for the country, you had already done it. You are the true warrior, a warrior from Hell!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lei Hu in front of him and poured out all that he wanted to say to Lei Hu.


    Although he was very aware that all of this was an illusion, he still wanted to speak.


    Because the Lei Hu before his eyes seemed so real, so real that he began to have trouble distinguishing the truth from this deception.


    In any case, his subconscious kept telling him, this was all real, he must believe.


    "Captain, are you saying that I am dead?" Lei Hu pointed to himself and asked in his simple way.


    "Yes, we were surrounded by a multitude of enemies. You, gravely injured and unable to break free, detonated the explosives on you and perished alongside the enemy," Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Is that so? Then why are you still alive? Why didn¡¯t you save me at that time? Why wasn¡¯t it you who perished with the enemy?"


    Lei Hu¡¯s simple expression disappeared, and he red at Chen Feng with resentment and questioned.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart clenched violently, the pain reaching an extreme.


    These words were like sharp knives plunging straight into Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    For so many years, he had asked himself countless times.


    Why hadn¡¯t it been him who died?


    With each question, the sadness and guilt in Chen Feng¡¯s heart deepened.


    How he wished to die in ce of hisrades, so he wouldn¡¯t have to endure the agony within any longer.


    But everything had already happened, and time could not flow backward.


    Now, as this question came from Lei Hu¡¯s mouth, it brought Chen Feng to the peak of heartache and guilt.


    "Yes, why didn¡¯t I die? I really should have died with you all. Living with this guilt and sadness is just too tiring!"


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and spoke in painful earnest.


    "If living is so tiring, then just die. Death will end it all, and you won¡¯t have to be so tired anymore. If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, then let me help you!"


    Lei Hu gave a sinister smile, then pulled out a sharp dagger from his pocket and stabbed directly toward Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng stood still, head bowed, eyes filled with sadness, still steeped in grief, showing no intention of dodging at all.


    His demeanor suggested he truly wished to die then and there.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, and the dagger in his hand sped up its thrust.


    As the dagger drew closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s chest, he remained motionless.


    A crisis was about to erupt!

 Chapter 210: Perspective! Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Perspective! Instant Kill!</h4>


    Lei Hu¡¯s eyes shed with a triumphant look, and a cold sneer echoed in his heart: This time, let¡¯s see how you can escape, die!


    At this moment, the tip of the dagger was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    and all Lei Hu needed to do was move forward slightly to pierce directly through Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lei Hu¡¯s cold smile grew wider, and he was about to thrust the dagger further to finish off Chen Fengpletely.


    However, just then, Chen Feng suddenly raised his head, his two fingers quickly extended and firmly mped the dagger that was about to prate his heart, forcefully stopping its advance.


    At this moment, the tip of the dagger was less than one centimeter away from Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lei Hu was taken aback for a moment and then quickly increased his strength in the hand holding the dagger, attempting to force it into Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Yet, despite exerting all his strength, the dagger remained immovably mped between Chen Feng¡¯s two fingers.


    Lei Hu red fiercely at Chen Feng, feeling a mixture of urgency and anger:


    "Captain, what are you doing? Weren¡¯t you feeling guilty and wanting to die for us? Then hurry up and die!"


    "If you can¡¯t bear to do it, then let me help you, but now why are you stopping me? Were all those words you said earlier lies? I don¡¯t think you feel guilty or sad at all, it¡¯s all just an act for others, you hypocrite!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng looked up and nced at Lei Hu, responding indifferently, "Before avenging ourrades, I won¡¯t let anyone take my life, including you, Fire Fox!"


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Just hurry up and die for me; as long as you die, I can be resurrected!"


    Lei Hu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he urged hastily.


    "Really? How can you be resurrected? Be resurrected within this Illusion Realm?" Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and spoke softly.


    "You... You¡¯ve already lost your way in the Illusion Realm, haven¡¯t you? How do you still clearly know you are in an Illusion Realm?" Lei Hu suddenly widened his eyes and eximed in surprise.


    "Who told you I was lost in the Illusion Realm?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Honestly, Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Technique was quite impressive.


    Earlier, when speaking with "Lei Hu," there were several times when Chen Feng almost got sucked in and started believing it all as reality.


    However, Chen Feng had extremely strong willpower, and a voice inside his head kept reminding him that all of it was an illusion, all fake.


    That¡¯s what kept him from sumbing.


    Otherwise, at this moment, he would have been stabbed in the heart with a dagger and turned into a corpse.


    Seeing the Illusion Realm exposed once again.


    Lei Hu transformed once more, reverting back to Fire Fox¡¯s appearance.


    "Chen Feng, you truly impress me, that you haven¡¯t sumbed to such a level of Illusion Realm. I¡¯m starting to not want to kill you anymore."


    "It would probably be more fun to make you my ything, but unfortunately, since you killed Honda Ichiro, you must die today!"


    Fire Fox looked at Chen Feng and sneered.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Chen Feng spoke softly.


    "Hehe, can I kill you? Let me tell you the truth, everything so far was just the beginning. Next, there are even more powerful Illusions waiting for you. I¡¯ll slowly weaken your will and torment you. In short, unless you die, you will never get out of my Illusion Realm!"


    Fire Fox gave a coldugh, a glint of cold light shing through his eyes as he gritted his teeth.


    "Do you really think your Illusion Technique is wless?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What else? Do you think you can still get out from here? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even dream about it!" Fire Fox said very confidently.


    "If it were two minutes ago, I really couldn¡¯t be sure whether I could get out or not, but now, I¡¯m sure!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then his expression suddenly became serious as he shouted loudly, "Piercing Eyes, break it for me!"


    As his words fell, a burst of purple light flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and two purple beams shot out from his eyes, directly aiming at the sky.


    The originally sunny sky, struck by the purple light, shattered like broken ss, instantly cracking open.


    One after another, pieces of the sky fell down, revealing the star-filled night sky that was originally hidden.


    As the sky reverted to its original form, the surrounding scenery also began to revert.


    In no time, Chen Feng found himself back in the real world, at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District.


    Next to him were still those two collided Audi and Mercedes cars.


    "How... How is this possible, how did you do it?" Fire Fox looked at Chen Feng in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "In this world, nothing is invincible," Chen Feng said with a slight curl of his lips and a smile. "Fortunately, I possess the superpower that specifically counters your Illusion Realm, the Piercing Eyes!"


    "Superpower? Piercing Eyes? Are you talking in your sleep?" Fire Fox said with a face full of disbelief.


    In her life, it was the first time she heard someone in reality im they had a superpower or Piercing Eyes.


    She had never believed in such illusory things because she thought they were unrealistic.


    Even the unique Illusion Technique she mastered was only effective whenbined with hallucinogenic drugs.


    As for something like Piercing Eyes, which had no scientific basis at all, she did not believe in it one bit.


    "There are still many things in this world that you do not know," Chen Feng said. "Unfortunately, from now on, you won¡¯t be able to discover them bit by bit. From the moment you decided to userades to reopen the scars in my heart, your fate was already sealed!"


    "Tonight, you will perish!" Chen Feng said, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Immediately, he said no more and charged at Fire Fox with his right palm raised.


    Seeing this, Fire Fox turned to run.


    After all, Silver Snake had fallen at Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and now that her Illusion Realm had been broken by Chen Feng, she did not believe she could stand a chance against him.


    If she did not run, she could only wait for death.


    Thus, Fire Fox exerted all her speed and desperately fled backward.


    However, no matter how fast Fire Fox was, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was always several times hers.


    She had only escaped a few steps when Chen Feng caught up with her,nding a palm strike directly.


    This palm strike hit Fire Fox right on the crown of her head.


    Fire Fox couldn¡¯t even scream before her body went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    Thus, the two well-known first-ss assassins from the Night Shura Killer Group, the Red Card Killers, had both died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng stood in front of Fire Fox¡¯s corpse, looked up at the sky, and dered resolutely,


    "Brothers, no matter how difficult and dangerous, I will definitely take revenge for you!"


    "Those who attacked us back then, I will make them pay a price a hundred times, a thousand times over!"


    "I, Chen Feng, swear!"

 Chapter 211: Following the Vine to Find the Melon

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Following the Vine to Find the Melon</h4>


    Chen Feng had gathered the corpses of Silver Snake and Fire Fox, moving them all onto the Mercedes they had driven.


    After clearing the signs of the fight, Chen Feng prepared to drive the Mercedes and dispose of the two bodies.


    However, just as Chen Feng started the car,


    at that moment, a strange ringtone sounded.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows because the ringtone wasing from inside the car, and it wasn¡¯t his phone ringing.


    Then there was only one answer, it had to be either Silver Snake or Fire Fox¡¯s phone that was ringing.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly unfastened his seatbelt and crawled into the back seat to search the bodies of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.


    Soon, Chen Feng pulled out a ck phone from the jacket pocket of Silver Snake.


    The unfamiliar ringtone wasing from this device.


    The phone was still ringing.


    Chen Feng nced at the phone screen, which disyed a call from a Japanese name, Matsui Heijiro.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Because thest assassin who had tried to kill him was also a Japanese.


    And now another Japanese was calling Silver Snake, so could there be some connection between them?


    With this thought, Chen Feng pressed the answer button.


    "Senior Silver Snake, Chen Feng should have been dealt with by you, right?"


    On the other line, Matsui Heijiro asked respectfully.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng imitated Silver Snake¡¯s voice, saying.


    "Haha, I knew it had to be so. You and Senior Fire Fox are both Red Card Assassins, absolute powerhouses. Dealing with a little Chen Feng must be a piece of cake, right? I¡¯ve already prepared a celebratory feast. You and Senior Fire Fox shoulde back now; I will celebrate your sess!"


    Matsui Heijiro said very happily.


    With Chen Feng dead, he had avenged Honda Ichiro and also made an easy ten million from Zhong Tianlong; how could he not be happy?


    "Alright, where?" Chen Feng continued to mimic Silver Snake¡¯s voice, asking.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s imitation was only slightly simr, Matsui Heijiro was so excited at that moment that he didn¡¯t notice much. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, he replied foolishly:


    "I¡¯m at the XiHua Grand Hotel right now, in room 3023. Boss Zhong is also here. You and Senior Fire Fox hurry over!"


    "Boss Zhong? Alright, we¡¯re on our way!"


    Chen Feng was afraid of talking too much and revealing his disguise, startling the snake, so he didn¡¯t ask further and quickly hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    It seemed that the ones who came to Coastal weren¡¯t only Silver Snake and Fire Fox but also a guy named Matsui Heijiro.


    These three must all be from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    But who was this Boss Zhong?


    For some reason, every time he heard the surname "Zhong," Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of that guy Zhong Siquan.


    Could it be that this Boss Zhong had some connection to Zhong Siquan?


    Forget it, no need to think too much now; everything would be clear after he arrived at the XiHua Grand Hotel.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng prepared to set out.


    The Audi could no longer be driven. The entire driver¡¯s side was caved in from the crash; it was impossible for anyone to sit there. He left it at the roadside, nning to have it towed away for repairs tomorrow.


    The conditions of the Mercedes driven by Silver Snake and Fire Fox were slightly better, barely driveable.


    Thus, Chen Feng simply took the Mercedes, first went to the seaside to dispose of the two bodies, and then he headed straight for the Xihua Grand Hotel...


    Xihua Grand Hotel, room 3023.


    The luxuriously decorated private room was filled with a table of exquisite dishes, lobster and abalone, everything one could wish for.


    Just the dishes on this table alone must cost at least ten thousand, and with a few bottles of ¡¯82 Lafite, this meal couldn¡¯t possibly cost less than several hundred thousand.


    It was apparent that Matsui Heijiro had spared no expense for this celebration banquet.


    At the table, Matsui Heijiro, Zhong Tianlong, and Zhong Siquan had already taken their seats.


    At this moment, their faces were filled with delighted smiles.


    "How about that, I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? Chen Feng is nothing but trash. In front of our Night Shura Killer Group, he¡¯s less than a fart. Boss Zhong, those ten million of yours weren¡¯t wasted, right?" Matsui Heijiro asked Zhong Tianlong with a face full of pride.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed inwardly: My ten million weren¡¯t wasted? They were damn well wasted! You said you had a vendetta against Chen Feng, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Would I have even needed to spend this ten million? You swindler!


    Although he cursed like this in his mind, Zhong Tianlong still showed a very happy expression on the surface and smiled, saying, "Not wasted at all, not at all. The efficiency of the Night Shura Killer Group is truly impressive. In less than an hour, Chen Feng was taken out; you really have my admiration!"


    "Of course, look at the calibre of assassin we sent out this time. We¡¯re talking about Red Card Killers here. Even across the entire assassin world, there are very few who can be called Red Card Killers. With such powerful figures in action, killing Chen Feng is as easy as squashing an ant!" Matsui Heijiro boasted proudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Silver Snake and Fire Fox are truly formidable indeed. They are far stronger than that useless waste, Scar Bear, among my subordinates." Zhong Tianlong hastily praised.


    "Is that evenparable? Can the glow of a firefly vie for brilliance with the bright moon? That subordinate of yours, Scar Bear, what is he? Just a finger from Senior Silver Snake or Senior Fire Fox could poke him to death!" Matsui Heijiro puffed up his chest and said with a face full of arrogance.


    "You¡¯re right, my worthless subordinate truly doesn¡¯t deserve to bepared to the two esteemed figures. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. To celebrate today¡¯s happy asion, let¡¯s have a drink!" Zhong Tianlong said as he picked up the red wine in front of him and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s toast to that!" Zhong Siquan also said with a face full of joy.


    With Chen Feng dead, his vengeance was fulfilled, and no one would darepete with him for Lin Mengyao again, which made him very happy.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s worth a toast!" Matsui Heijiro nodded, then picked up his own red wine.


    All three men stood up from their seats, preparing to clink sses in celebration.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, just at that moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    All three men were startled.


    "It must be Senior Silver Snake and Senior Fire Fox returning!" Matsui Heijiro quickly put down his wine, ready to open the door.


    Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan did the same.


    After putting down their sses, the father and son quickly straightened their clothes, stood up straight, and looked at the door with respect, waiting for the arrival of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.

 Chapter 212: Is He a Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Is He a Ghost?</h4>


    Matsui Heijiro took three steps as if they were two and quickly arrived at the door of the private room.


    After opening the door, he didn¡¯t even look to see who had knocked. He hurriedly bowed and said with utmost respect, "I wee Silver Snake and Fire Fox back in triumph!"


    "To receive such a grand gesture upon our first meeting, isn¡¯t that a bit too polite?"


    However, the voice that responded to Matsui Heijiro was unfamiliar.


    At these words, Matsui Heijiro was taken aback. He quickly straightened up and looked towards the owner of the voice.


    The person was none other than Chen Feng, who had followed the trail after receiving the phone call!


    Matsui Heijiro had not seen a photo of Chen Feng. Seeing a stranger, his face turned extremely ugly as he coldly said, "Bastard, who are you, and why are you knocking on our private room¡¯s door?"


    "Want to know who I am? You can ask the two people behind you!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and pointed at Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan, who had already been shocked into stillness.


    Matsui Heijiro frowned and then turned his head to look at the Zhong father and son. He asked, "Hey, do you two know who he is?"


    "Chen... Chen... Chen Feng! That¡¯s Chen Feng!"


    Zhong Siquan said, trembling and with a face full of fear.


    "What? He is Chen Feng? Impossible. I just spoke to Silver Snake on the phone, and all of you heard it. That trash Chen Feng has already been taken care of. How could he possibly be Chen Feng? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    Matsui Heijiro shook his head, speaking with disbelief.


    He still firmly believed that Chen Feng had been killed by Silver Snake and Fire Fox!


    "I also wish Chen Feng had been killed, but now he¡¯s standing right in front of us. How can you exin that? Could it be that what¡¯s standing before us is a ghost?"


    Zhong Siquan pointed at Chen Feng, speaking with great trepidation.


    "I¡¯m not a ghost. It¡¯s just that the Silver Snake and Fire Fox you mentioned have turned into ghosts instead!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Matsui Heijiro furrowed his brow, confused.


    "Mr. Matsui, can¡¯t you even recognize my voice?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, and then he mimicked Silver Snake¡¯s voice once again.


    Upon hearing this, Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face immediately changed.


    Only now did he realize that the person he had spoken with on the phone hadn¡¯t been Silver Snake at all,


    This realization gave Matsui Heijiro a very ominous premonition.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Why do you have Silver Snake¡¯s phone, and where is Silver Snake?"


    "As you see, you haven¡¯t been paying attention to what I¡¯ve been saying. I¡¯ve already made it very clear; they¡¯ve both turned into ghosts. To put it bluntly, they are dead, killed by me!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Matsui Heijiro and said indifferently.


    "What! This... this is impossible. Silver Snake and Fire Fox are both Red Card Assassins, top-tier fighters. How could they possibly be killed by you? Stop bragging. I bet you just took Silver Snake¡¯s phone while he wasn¡¯t looking!"


    Matsui Heijiro said, clearly not believing.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that everything Chen Feng said was true.


    Because it was unimaginable that if both Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t even handle Chen Feng together, just how powerful Chen Feng must be.


    Matsui Heijiro dared not even think about it.


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth corners curled up slightly, and then he pulled out the phone, opened the gallery, and selected a photo. On it were the bodies of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.


    Chen Feng directly held the photograph up to Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face.


    Upon seeing the photograph, Matsui Heijiro was stunned, his mouth agape, too shocked to utter a word for a moment.


    Being skilled in Photoshop, he could tell at a nce that the photo wasn¡¯t doctored, it was genuinely taken.


    That also meant that Silver Snake and Fire Fox had indeed died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant, and a hint of fear flickered in his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "There should be no problem now, right? Since that¡¯s the case, let me ask you a question!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What... what question?" Matsui Heijiro swallowed nervously, cautiously asking.


    At this moment, his demeanor waspletely different from the arrogance he had before Chen Feng arrived ¨C they were like two different people.


    After all, even two Red Card Assassins had already met their end at Chen Feng¡¯s hands; he was someone who couldn¡¯t even count as a Blue Card Killer, probably something Chen Feng could extinguish with just a flick of his finger.


    Naturally, he had to be more careful if he wanted to survive.


    "Where exactly is the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he asked coldly.


    Since he had already decided to strike at the Night Shura Killer Group first, he needed to find out their exact location, to switch from being passive to being proactive.


    Otherwise, at this rate, it could take forever toplete his revenge.


    "This... I can¡¯t tell you that!"


    Matsui Heijiro shook his head, a distressed look painted on his face.


    The exact location of the Night Shura headquarters was an absolute secret to outsiders; nobody was allowed to divulge it.


    After all, assassin was a profession that made enemies easily, and it was extremely hated; if their headquarters location wasn¡¯t kept secret, they would be sought out for revenge daily. Even the most powerful assassin group would copse.


    Therefore, Negan had set a rule that the location of the headquarters must be strictly confidential. Anyone who revealed it would suffer a catastrophic fate, and not even their family would be spared ¨C all would be silenced.


    "You can¡¯t tell? I think you just don¡¯t want to tell!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold glint in his eyes and a chilly tone.


    "No, it¡¯s not that. The Night Shura Killer Group has rules. If anyone dares to leak the location of the headquarters, their entire family will be exterminated. Could you please ask another question? I¡¯ll tell you anything else!"


    Matsui Heijiro hurriedly exined.


    "I only want to know this. You have ten seconds to consider. After ten seconds, I hope to hear the answer I want from your mouth!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "That¡¯s impossible, I really can¡¯t tell you, even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t tell!"


    Matsui Heijiro dered resolutely.


    Clearly, he had made up his mind that no matter how Chen Feng tortured him, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the information.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and coldly said:


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll send you to reunite with Silver Snake Fire Fox!"


    With that, he charged at Matsui Heijiro, grabbed him by the neck, and lifted Matsui Heijiro into the air.


    Matsui Heijiro tried to resist, but his struggles were futile.


    Gradually, Chen Feng¡¯s grip became tighter and tighter.


    There was a "crack."


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s neck broke on the spot, and he died instantly, dead beyond any doubt...

 Chapter 213: Let’s Get Practical

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Let¡¯s Get Practical</h4>


    Having seen Matsui Heijiro gasp hisst, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and detached as he released his grasp.


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body immediately went limp, copsing onto the ground.


    Chen Feng lightly dusted off his hands, then turned his head to give Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan a fleeting nce.


    The father and son pair were now almost scared out of their wits, standing there petrified, their eyes wide with fear.


    They had not witnessed the deaths of Silver Snake and Fire Fox for themselves, so they were not excessively shocked.


    But Matsui Heijiro had died right in front of them, his neck snapped by Chen Feng in an instant.


    This had thoroughly terrified them.


    One must understand that Matsui Heijiro was an assassin, yet he hadn¡¯t the slightest ability to fight back in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    How strong could Chen Feng possibly be!


    The more the pair thought about it, the more terrified they became.


    Chen Feng only nced at the father and son before turning his attention away, sitting down at the table.


    "The food¡¯s not bad!"


    Chen Feng surveyed the feast spread out on the table, muttering to himself, then picked up a pair of unused chopsticks and started to eat.


    After a busy day, he hadn¡¯t had a proper meal at noon, and he really was famished.


    Here was a free lunch¡ªno, a free dinner¡ªit would be foolish not to take advantage.


    Moreover, this was a feast from a five-star hotel, far superior to those little eateries outside.


    It would be in stupid not to eat.


    There he was,fortably drinking Lafite and dining on lobster and abalone.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan were so frightened that they felt hairs stand on end, their bodies trembling incessantly.


    Seeing Chen Feng enjoying his meal, the father and son exchanged looks, silently gesturing toward the private room door.


    Instantly understanding each other¡¯s intent, they nodded and then began to tiptoe toward the door, clearly nning a stealthy escape.


    As they moved, they kept ncing back at Chen Feng, trying to see if he had noticed them.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was immersed in his meal, they sighed in relief and couldn¡¯t help but quicken their pace toward the door.


    Quickly, they reached the door and prepared to open it and flee.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as their hands touched the doorknob, before they could open it...


    Suddenly, a chopstick flew across the room, embedding itself deeply into the door.


    A good portion of the chopstick was buried in the wood, the insertion remarkably deep.


    This sight left Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquanpletely dumbfounded, they recoiled from the doorknob in horror.


    Their faces were etched with shock and fear as they stared at the chopsticks in the door.


    You should know, the door of the private room might not have been made of metal, but it was still solid wood, excellent in quality not easily prated even with a knife.


    Yet, a mere chopstick had embedded itself deep into the door; the force required to achieve this was unfathomable!


    The colder their hearts became as they thought about it.


    "Are you two thinking of leaving?"


    Just then, an icy-cold voice sounded out from behind them.


    At the sound, the father and son¡¯s expressions changed drastically, their necks stiffly turning to look behind.


    There sat Chen Feng at the table, his face expressionless as he gazed at them.


    And in his hand, was now only one chopstick.


    "The day is gettingte, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Enjoy your meal; we¡¯ll be heading back now!"


    Zhong Tianlong managed to force a smile, his throat feeling dry as he said this.


    He then tried to pull Zhong Siquan with him to leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    But as they barely turned around, another chopstick whizzed past and nailed itself to the door.


    Moreover, the chopstick had flown just past Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face.


    Had Zhong Tianlong walked one step further, it wouldn¡¯t have been the door pierced by the chopstick, but his head.


    Zhong Tianlong was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    Still, having experienced major events before, he managed to remain rtively calm.


    In contrast, for Zhong Siquan, it was apletely different story.


    In the end, he was just a spoiled young master, used to throwing his weight around students because of his father.


    In such a situation though, he was so frightened he was utterly disoriented.


    His legs werepletely weak, trembling incessantly; had Zhong Tianlong not been supporting him, he would have already copsed to the ground.


    "My conversation was not over yet, and for Boss Zhong to leave like this is a bit rude, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy voice rang out once more.


    Zhong Tianlong, frightened, quickly turned around, gingerly facing Chen Feng as he said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m terribly sorry, it was rude of me just now. Is there something else you want?"


    "Come and sit down!"


    Chen Feng casually pointed to the chair directly opposite him.


    "Alright... alright!" Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath and without hesitation hurriedly dragged the panicked Zhong Siquan back to the round table to sit in the seat Chen Feng had indicated.


    "Would you like some?" Chen Feng poured himself a ss of Lafite, then lifted the ss, asking Zhong Tianlong.


    "No... no need, please take your time!"


    Zhong Tianlong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shook his head.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he downed the Lafite in one gulp, then set down the ss, pointing his finger at Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body on the ground, looking at Zhong Tianlong and asking, "Tell me, was this foreign assassin hired by you?"


    "Ah!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed in fright, then he quickly shook his head and said, "Not me, it really wasn¡¯t me!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Then why were you with him?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, a smile in his voice as he asked.


    "I just happened to know him, that¡¯s all. He just arrived in Coastal today and I invited him for a meal as a host. As for his business in Coastal, I really have no idea!"


    Zhong Tianlong hurriedly exined.


    "Really? Because I really hate being lied to!"


    Chen Feng poured himself another ss of Lafite, sipped it lightly, then looked at Zhong Tianlong with a chilling tone.


    "Mr. Chen, every word I say is the truth, and if I lie, may I be struck down by the heavens!" Zhong Tianlong quickly swore.


    "Swearing oaths means nothing to me, if you want me to believe you and spare you and your son, you¡¯ll need to provide something substantial," Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly as he spoke.


    "Substantial? I would like Mr. Chen to please enlighten me!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face filled with confusion as he asked.


    "One hundred million!" Chen Feng sipped his wine slowly, stating inly.


    "Huh? One hundred million?" Zhong Tianlong was initially stunned, before immediately understanding Chen Feng¡¯s meaning, which made his face change on the spot.


    He had thought Matsui Heijiro was already quite ruthless.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would be even more merciless than Matsui Heijiro, bluntly demanding one hundred million from him as if his money just blew in with the wind.

 Chapter 214: Opening Hours

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Opening Hours</h4>


    "Not willing? Exchanging one billion for your and your son¡¯s lives doesn¡¯t seem like a loss, does it?" Chen Feng nced at Zhong Tianlong and said indifferently.


    "I..." Zhong Tianlong very much wanted to outright refuse Chen Feng, but he knew that to do so would mean death awaited him.


    The fate of Matsui Heijiro served as a warning.


    "What¡¯s the matter? It seems like you¡¯re not too keen on the idea. To tell you the truth, even if you had no connection to that Japanese, I was nning on taking out you and your son anyway, because you saw something you shouldn¡¯t have. However, I¡¯m quitepassionate and decided to give you a chance to live. I think you should cherish it!"


    Chen Feng said this with detachment.


    At these words, the corners of Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself: Compassionate? Your passion¡¯ is to demand a billion from me, were you a robber before?


    Although he thought this, to save his life, Zhong Tianlong had to feign extreme gratitude on the surface.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had made it very clear, pay the money or die, those were the two options Zhong Tianlong had to choose from.


    Naturally, Zhong Tianlong had no choice but to pay. After all, he did not want to die.


    And with his worth, one billion, at a pinch, he could pay. There was no need to risk his life over it; it just wasn¡¯t worth it.


    With this in mind, Zhong Tianlong hastily nodded, clenched his teeth, and with a pained face said, "Fine, I¡¯ll pay. I agree to pay one billion!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Boss Zhong truly is a man of great affairs, decisive in action!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "Haha... hahaha, thank you for yourpliments, Mr. Chen!"


    The smile on Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been more rigid. Gritting his teeth, he pulled out his checkbook from his pocket, wrote a check for one billion, tore it off, and presented it to Chen Feng respectfully.


    Chen Feng nced at the check and nodded in satisfaction, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ll ept this billion for now. When it¡¯s spent, I¡¯lle back for more. Now, you can take your son and leave!"


    "Uh... then we¡¯ll take our leave first!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then he hurriedly dragged Zhong Siquan towards the door of the private room to escape.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong wished he had been born with two more legs, as he supported Zhong Siquan and rushed to the door, flinging it open and preparing to burst out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Zhong Tianlong stepped out of the room, the icy voice of Chen Feng suddenly sounded from behind.


    Zhong Tianlong shivered all over, breaking out in a cold sweat. With a stiff neck, he turned his head to look at Chen Feng and carefully asked, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other matters?"


    "Remember to settle the bill at the front desk!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianlong breathed a long sigh of relief. He had thought Chen Feng had suddenly changed his mind, which nearly scared him to death.


    Zhong Tianlong quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I¡¯ll go pay the bill right away. Please enjoy your meal!"


    After speaking, Zhong Tianlong, supporting Zhong Siquan, fled the room without looking back, running faster than a rabbit.


    Watching Zhong Tianlong¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his mouth curved into a faint smile.


    He naturally knew that Zhong Tianlong had just lied to him. If Matsui Heijiro hade to kill him, it was impossible for Zhong Tianlong not to know, he was probably even secretly happy about it.


    But then, not killing Zhong Tianlong and letting him go, Chen Feng had his ns in mind.


    Because for him, Zhong Tianlong was still useful.


    After all, he was about to be the owner of a securitypany and naturally had to think about the future of thepany.


    Initial development of the newpany required a lot of funds, and the fifty million he had on hand was simply not enough.


    Now, with Zhong Tianlong around, he was like a walking ATM that could fully solve the problem of insufficient funds for Chen Feng.


    This one billion was a good start.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhong Tianlong was the only person Chen Feng currently knew who could get in touch with the Night Shura Killer Group.


    As long as he was alive, after being extorted by Chen Feng continuously, he would certainly not take it lying down. So he would definitely contact the Night Shura Killer Group again to hire an assassin to kill Chen Feng.


    In this way, Chen Feng could trace his way back through him, and perhaps really find the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    This was crucial to Chen Feng¡¯s n for revenge.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng spared his life and let him go.


    As for Zhong Siquan, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care at all, as long as he controlled his father Zhong Tianlong, Zhong Siquan waspletely useless, incapable of causing any trouble.


    After a satisfying meal and taking the check, Chen Feng then left the Xihua Grand Hotel by jumping out the window with Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body.


    After disposing of Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body outside, Chen Feng returned home.


    At this time, it was already past ten o¡¯clock, nearly eleven.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Now that the matter with the jewelrypany was resolved, Lin Wanqing could finally have a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t disturb the two sisters; he went straight back to his room and fell asleep in bed...


    The next morning, Zhou Zheng arrived at the Lin Mansion with awyer, bringing over the transfer contract for the securitypany.


    Chen Feng signed his name on the contract, and with that, he became the owner of the securitypany.


    On the sofa in the living room on the first floor of the mansion.


    Everything had been settled, and Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, smiling as he asked, "When do you think is the best time for ourpany to have its grand opening?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. There are many new securitypanies opening in Coastal recently; we need to get ahead of them and snatch the customer resources, otherwise, once they stabilize, we¡¯ll be left without even the leftovers!"


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate before he answered directly.


    "Is that so, then which specific day?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Let¡¯s have it tomorrow. I had someone calcte it, and tomorrow happens to be an auspicious day, suitable for the opening!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Good, then let¡¯s follow Vice President Zhou¡¯s advice, and have our grand opening tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections and agreed.


    Thus, the opening date for the newpany was set.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was quite excited because this was also his first time running apany. To say he wasn¡¯t excited would be aplete lie.


    Next, Chen Feng discussed the future development path of thepany with Zhou Zheng, aligning their views.


    Afterward, Zhou Zheng left with thewyer, and Chen Feng hurried off to school.


    After all, before thepany¡¯s opening, he was still a student; going to school was still necessary...

 Chapter 215 Lv Aotian

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Lv Aotian</h4>


    Coastal High School, on the sports field.


    Since it was not yet time for ss, students were moving around all over the sports field.


    Beneath a basketball hoop, a small group of boys had gathered.


    At the center of this group stood a boy with short purple hair, wearing a denim vest and jeans.


    The boy squinted slightly, his face bearing a defiant expression, making him appear rather unapproachable.


    The other boys were gathered around him, their faces filled with respect and eagerness to please.


    This boy was none other than the once legendary figure known as the "King of Fights", Lv Aotian.


    "Brother Tian, you wouldn¡¯t know how miserable we¡¯ve been this past year since you weren¡¯t at school!"


    One of the boys said to Lv Aotian, looking quite aggrieved.


    "Yeah, those four notorious brats are just too much, constantly looking for trouble with us!"


    Another boy chimed in.


    Lv Aotian spoke indifferently, "Do you know what the biggest lesson I learned in juvie this past year?"


    "No!"


    The boys all shook their heads.


    "Heh heh!"


    Lv Aotianughed and then continued,


    "During that year inside, I came to realize that if a personcks money and connections, no matter how tough they are, they can¡¯t escape the fate of being suppressed. Nowadays, it¡¯s all about who has the connections and the money."


    "While I was in there, those rich kids who messed up could just get out in a few days if their families had connections or money.


    "But me? Without money or connections, I was locked up until now, that¡¯s the real difference between having resources and not!"


    After hearing Lv Aotian¡¯s words, the boys nodded, seemingly understanding yet not quite getting it.


    One of the boys, looking confused, asked Lv Aotian, "Brother Tian, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "My point is simple. We can¡¯t afford to mess with the four notorious brats right now. Last year¡¯s issues were a live lesson. If we provoke them again, it won¡¯t just be a one-year lockup this time!"


    Lv Aotian took a deep drag of his cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and spoke softly.


    Clearly, he was thinking of backing down from confronting the four notorious brats.


    "What? Just let it go like that?"


    The crowd looked at Lv Aotian with confusion.


    They could hardly believe these words wereing from Lv Aotian.


    After all, the old Lv Aotian was extremely arrogant and looked down on everyone, but now he was actually talking about admitting defeat, which was hard for them to believe.


    "What else can we do? We can¡¯t afford to provoke the four notorious brats. What we need to do now is to keep a low profile and grow, not show off!"


    Lv Aotian slowly exined, clearly having grown a lot over the past year.


    If it had been the past, he would have directly confronted the four notorious brats.


    "But if we don¡¯t strike at the four notorious brats, relying just on the few of us here, when will we ever rise again and regain our former glory?"


    One of the boys reluctantly looked at Lv Aotian and asked.


    The other boys also turned their gazes toward Lv Aotian.


    Lv Aotian furrowed his brows, also looking troubled, unsure of what to do.


    Just then, a thin-faced boy grinned and said to Lv Aotian with a hint of mystery, "Brother Tian, I actually have a good idea. The Four Notorious Brats are untouchable because of their connections, but we can target someone else, and this person can also make our reputation explode!"

 Chapter 216 Stepping Stone

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Stepping Stone</h4>


    "Oh? Who is it?" Lv Aotian hurriedly looked at the sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student, asking curiously.


    The other boys also turned their gazes toward this student.


    The student grinned and said, "This person is none other than Chen Feng!"


    Once the student had spoken, the rest instantly understood.


    "Chen Feng?" Lv Aotian frowned, puzzled.


    A year ago, when he was locked up in juvenile detention, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t transferred to the school yet.


    And today, he had just returned to school, didn¡¯t even enter the academic building, so naturally he hadn¡¯t heard of Chen Feng¡¯s name.


    "That¡¯s right, him!" The sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student nodded and said.


    "Who is this Chen Feng? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before? Could he possibly be mentioned in the same breath as the Four Young Masters of Evil?"


    Lv Aotian asked with a look of confusion.


    "Brother Tian, you might not be aware, but this Chen Feng is a neer who has just transferred to our school recently. At first, just like you back in the day, he was unknown, but then, everything he did was a sensation throughout the whole school..."


    The student said, recounting to Lv Aotian all the deeds Chen Feng had aplished.


    This included Chen Feng defeating Yama in a brawl and single-handedly beating the ruffians of Wu Yu, all glorious achievements.


    Even Lv Aotian couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval after hearing this, "I hadn¡¯t expected that after I left, another tough character would emerge in the school. Truly, the new waves push the old ones forward. This Chen Feng must be quite famous in school now, right?"


    "Of course, now he¡¯s as famous as the Four Young Masters of Evil, huge poprity."


    The student nodded and then continued:


    "Moreover, as far as I know, Chen Feng alsoes from an ordinary family with no background at all. For you, Brother Tian, isn¡¯t he the perfect target?"


    "Once you beat Chen Feng, Brother Tian, your reputation in the school will skyrocket, and followers will surely flock to you. Oureback is just around the corner!"


    Hearing this, the other boys nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, Brother Tian, he¡¯s indeed a good pick. Although Chen Feng isn¡¯t easy to handle, with your strength as the king of one-on-ones, you can definitely crush him in minutes!"


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Feng is currently in the spotlight. Just defeat him, Brother Tian, and your fame in the school will soar!"


    "Brother Tian, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. It¡¯s Chen Feng, this is a great opportunity!"


    The crowd chimed in one after the other.


    Lv Aotian, listening to everyone¡¯s words, turned to the sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student and asked again for confirmation, "Are you sure Chen Feng has absolutely no family background?"


    "Brother Tian, I swear on my head, Chen Feng definitely has no background at all!"


    The student quickly nodded, assuring him.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s target this Chen Feng. Since he has no background, he can¡¯t me anyone else. Let¡¯s use him as a stepping stone!"


    Lv Aotian nodded with a smile, deciding on the spot.


    He was now ready to beat Chen Feng, then rise again using Chen Feng as a stepping stone.


    As for whether he could beat Chen Feng smoothly or not, that wasn¡¯t something he considered.


    Because he was utterly confident in his own strength. After all, the title of king of one-on-ones wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    Back then, he had fought against the entire Coastal High School, and not a single person could rival him.


    Even Luo Wei, known as the "reckless Yama," couldn¡¯tst more than two moves against him.


    With such strength, Lv Aotian naturally didn¡¯t see Chen Feng as a threat.


    The thin man with the sharp chin looked at Lv Aotian and asked, "Brother Tian, since you¡¯ve decided, when do we go find Chen Feng?"


    "Of course, right now. Let¡¯s just block him at the entrance of the academic building," Lv Aotian answered, full of pride. "There are a lot of people there, and it¡¯s also just the perfect opportunity to show the other students that Lv Aotian, who once defeated allers, is back!"


    Lv Aotian puffed out his chest and said with a haughty face.


    "Brother Tian is mighty, Brother Tian is domineering!"


    The boys cheered immediately.


    Then, led by Lv Aotian, a group of people marched toward the entrance of the academic building in a grand procession.


    On their way, Lv Aotian ran into the reckless Yama¡ªLuo Wei.


    Despite having not seen each other for a year, Luo Wei recognized Lv Aotian immediately.


    "Brother Tian!"


    Luo Wei hastened to greet Lv Aotian.


    After all, Lv Aotian was his respected senior, and with greater strength, he naturally held Lv Aotian in high esteem.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this little Luo? Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d still remember your Brother Tian!" Lv Aotian said with a grin.


    "I, Luo Wei, might forget others, but I could never forget Brother Tian!" Luo Wei quickly replied.


    "Ha ha, alright, little Luo, for thatment, today Brother Tian will definitely take good care of you; I¡¯ll teach Chen Feng a lesson and avenge you," Lv Aotian said,ughing loudly.


    "Teach Chen Feng a lesson? You¡¯re going to have a conflict with Chen Feng?" Luo Wei¡¯s face changed, and he asked in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not just a conflict, it¡¯s a beating," Lv Aotian said arrogantly. "I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget, beat him so bad he¡¯ll be picking up his teeth off the ground, ha ha!"


    "Brother Tian, please take my advice," Luo Wei urged. "You might want to reconsider this; Chen Feng is no pushover!"


    Although he was no fan of Chen Feng, the man¡¯s strength truly made him feel fearful.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling, perhaps it was just an illusion, that Chen Feng was much stronger than Lv Aotian.


    "Little Luo, how have you be so cowardly after not seeing you for a year? Have you really been scared off? What¡¯s Chen Feng to me? Just one punch and I could make him kneel and beg for mercy, do you believe that? Enough talk, I¡¯m going to block him at the academic building. If you want to watch,e and see how he ends up begging for mercy on his knees!"


    Lv Aotian gave Luo Wei a disdainful look, ignoring his advice, and walked away with his entourage.


    Luo Wei watched Lv Aotian¡¯s receding figure, shook his head and sighed, then quickly followed.


    ...


    Since it was still early, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t in a rush. After arriving at school, he walked toward the academic building at a leisurely pace.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng reached the entrance of the academic building and was about to enter,


    a group of boys suddenly surrounded him.


    This made Chen Feng frown, just as he was about to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought the great and famous Chen Feng would look impressive, but turns out, he¡¯s just average, not even interesting enough to bother teaching a lesson!"


    Just then, a wild burst ofughter rang out and reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    The crowd parted, and a tall figure walked through.


    It was none other than the self-proimed king of duels, Lv Aotian, who nned to use Chen Feng as a stepping stone.

 Chapter 217 Kneel and Sing Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Kneel and Sing Conquest</h4>


    Lv Aotian swaggered up to Chen Feng,pletely ignoring him by tilting his head back and looking down his nose at Chen Feng, with one hand behind his back, thoroughly posturing.


    That attitude was incredibly arrogant, as if he regarded himself as third only to Heaven and Earth.


    Chen Feng had seen his share of arrogant rich second generations, like Zhong Siquan and Qian Zhita, but none were as arrogant as Lv Aotian.


    This guy was not just arrogant, but wildly prideful, the kind of pride that disregarded everyone elsepletely!


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, asking with confusion.


    "Kid, perk up your ears and listen well. My name is¡ªLv! Aotian!"


    Lv Aotian thumbed his nose and sneered, then slowly enunciated each word.


    His tone was the ultimate in arrogance.


    It wasn¡¯t just Chen Feng who found it unbearable, even passing students felt the urge to take off their shoes and smack it across his damn face.


    "Oh, never heard of you!"


    Chen Feng casually nced at Lv Aotian with a hint of indifference.


    "Damn it, you haven¡¯t even heard of me? How do you even get by in this school?"


    Lv Aotian¡¯s face changed on the spot.


    He thought that someone like Chen Feng, who was such a big shot in the school, would have at least heard of his name.


    He had nned to drop his name and give Chen Feng a scare, but, unexpectedly, Chen Feng coolly responded that he¡¯d never heard of him.


    That really infuriated Lv Aotian, and his face immediately darkened.


    One of Lv Aotian¡¯s more observant ssmates quickly stepped forward, ring angrily at Chen Feng, and rebuked:


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you can disregard everyone just because you think you¡¯re all that. Let me tell you, this guy once dominated the entire campus, fought unbeaten everywhere¡ªthe Heavenly King, Lv Aotian! In front of him, you¡¯re nothing but a fart!"


    As soon as the ssmate spoke, it attracted the attention of many passing students, who promptly gathered around.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t this Lv Aotian, who once fought his way through the entire Coastal High School and couldn¡¯t find a rival?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. I thought he looked familiar at first, and now I remember. He¡¯s Lv Aotian, known as the ¡¯King of Singles Combat.¡¯ How did he get out of juvie?"


    "Obviously, he¡¯s been released uponpleting his sentence!"


    Many students recognized Lv Aotian on the spot, and some who had almost forgotten him also immediately remembered after staring at him for a while.


    After all, the ruckus Lv Aotian caused back in the day was simply too significant, not at all less than what Chen Feng had managed, and even surpassed it, naturally leaving a deep impression on everyone.


    "Hehe, now there¡¯ll be a good show to watch. The former overlord faces off against the recently risen rookie king. This showdown is incredibly interesting!"


    A gloating ssmate with sses and a sleazy appearance looked at Lv Aotian and then at Chen Feng,menting gleefully.


    "Yeah, if these two start fighting, who do you think would win? I bet on Lv Aotian!" a Bald ssmate said.


    Back then, he was a loyal fan of Lv Aotian, so naturally, he continued to support him now that he¡¯s returned.


    "I also bet on Lv Aotian. Although Chen Feng is very powerful, Lv Aotian is the ¡¯King of Singles Combat,¡¯ unbeaten everywhere. So many tough guys weren¡¯t a match for him back in the day; Chen Feng is definitely going to suffer in his hands!"


    Another fervent fan of Lv Aotian spoke up.


    The other onlooking students also began discussing among themselves.


    Their topic of conversation centered on who would win if Lv Aotian and Chen Feng were to face off.


    Most students believed Lv Aotian would win.


    After all, Lv Aotian had been simply too formidable back then, sweeping through numerous experts on his own and easily assuming the throne of the one-on-one fighting king.


    And it was said that Lv Aotian had even received guidance from a Martial Arts master and had cultivated powerful skills, leaving him without any equal.


    Thus, they all believed Chen Feng was inferior to Lv Aotian.


    The chatter of the crowd reached the ears of Chen Feng, Lv Aotian, and the others.


    Upon hearing these words, Lv Aotian¡¯s chest involuntarily puffed out further, the arrogance on his face growing even more intense.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s underling stepped forward without hesitation, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Chen Feng, did you hear what they¡¯re saying? You should now realize just how formidable our Brother Heavenly King really is, right?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Chen Feng shook his head, speaking indifferently.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man was so infuriated by Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent words that he red fiercely, yet he dared not rush forward to hit Chen Feng.


    After all, he was aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Defeating Yama in a deathmatch with a single punch, singlehandedly beating Wu Yu and his dozens of underlings.


    With such terrifying skills, if he were to charge forward, he¡¯d be courting a beating.


    So, he could only stand beside Lv Aotian, ring and baring his teeth at Chen Feng.


    "Enough!" Lv Aotian waved his hand at his underling and then looked at Chen Feng with arrogance, saying,


    "I don¡¯t have much time to waste on you, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point. You only have two choices now, first, ept my challenge, fight me, and then get beaten so badly you¡¯ll be crawling on the ground looking for your teeth, begging for mercy!"


    "Second, kneel before me this very moment, sing ¡¯Conquer,¡¯ and announce to the whole school that you are my beaten underling, only fit to carry my shoes. Maybe that way, you can save yourself some pain!"


    Lv Aotian¡¯s words were piercingly irritating and extremely arrogant.


    Even the onlooking students couldn¡¯t stand to listen any longer.


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything, because with Lv Aotian¡¯s strength, he truly had the arrogance to back it up.


    "Oh? And why should I ept your challenge? Please, give me a reason!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with interest.


    "The reason is simple. I, Lv Aotian, am making my grand return to reim my ce at this school and I need a few well-known people as stepping stones for my rise. Unfortunately for you, I have chosen you. Now, I¡¯m going to defeat you and make you a stepping stone on my path to ascension. Got it?"


    Lv Aotian spoke with extreme pride and confidence.


    "I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a half-smile, then said, "But you see, I¡¯m not really fond of being anyone¡¯s stepping stone. A stumbling block, on the other hand, interests me quite a bit. Care to give it a try?"


    "Heh, a stumbling block, you think you¡¯re worthy? Do you think you could block my path to rise? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!"


    Lv Aotian said with disdain.


    "Perhaps!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile, his face calm.


    "Enough talk, just choose already. Will it be a duel with me, or will you kneel on the ground and sing ¡¯Conquer¡¯? Make your choice quickly!"


    Lv Aotian said impatiently.


    "I¡¯m not fond of kneeling, and besides, I don¡¯t know how to sing ¡¯Conquer¡¯."


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he spoke.

 Chapter 218: Alright, I won’t hide!

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Alright, I won¡¯t hide!</h4>


    "You seem eager to y tough," Lv Aotian chuckled coldly, then without another word, he swung his fist directly at Chen Feng.


    He put nearly fifty percent of his strength into this punch.


    Yet even so, he thought it was more than enough.


    Usually, when he fought, he only used about twenty percent of his power.


    Using fifty percent against Chen Feng was a nod to Chen Feng¡¯s somewhat decent ability.


    The fist, asrge as a punching bag, carried a whistling wind straight toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    The spectating crowd quickly dispersed to the side, fearing they would be caught in the fray.


    They couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Lv Aotian.


    One boy, previously unaware of the consequences, had taken a punch from Lv Aotian and ended up lying in the hospital for a week.


    They remembered that very clearly.


    The crowd scattered, but Chen Feng just stared at the iing fist, standing motionless.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain flickered in Lv Aotian¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself, "Idiot!"


    As Lv Aotian¡¯s fist drew closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s face, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t react.


    The onlookers sighed and shook their heads.


    Indeed, the gap in strength between Chen Feng and Lv Aotian was too big; Lv Aotian had only to make a move, and Chen Feng was already scared stiff.


    This further convinced them that Lv Aotian was stronger than Chen Feng.


    Just as Lv Aotian¡¯s fist was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, and he casually tilted his head to the side.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s powerful punch sailed harmlessly past Chen Feng¡¯s head, hitting nothing but air.


    The crowd was taken aback by this scene.


    Even Lv Aotian himself paused, taken by surprise.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to dodge the punch at such a close range, and with such ease.


    "Heh, it seems I underestimated you; you do have some skills, but that only makes me want to defeat you more!" Lv Aotian said coldly.


    "Are you sure you can?" Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Kid, don¡¯t be too smug. That punch was just a casual one; the real challenge is still toe!" Lv Aotian¡¯s eyes shed icily as he suddenly threw another straight punch.


    This straight punch was much faster than thest and, even more powerful, headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Normally, no one could dodge such a punch.


    Yet as the fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s head, he once again tilted it to the side, easily dodging Lv Aotian¡¯s punch.


    This really infuriated Lv Aotian.


    In his past duels, he had never needed to throw a third punch!


    Typically, it was a one-punch knockout, and at most, he might throw a second if the opponent was tough.


    But now, after two full punches, he hadn¡¯t even touched a single hair on Chen Feng¡¯s head, which was a severe humiliation for him!


    Lv Aotian, already a proud man, felt a small me of anger ignite fiercely within him.


    Without a word, he swung his fist directly in a third punch toward Chen Feng.


    This time, Lv Aotian put all his strength into it, holding nothing back.


    After all, there were so many people watching; if he missed with the third punch, the shame would kill him.


    A fierce punch, once again smashing towards Chen Feng.


    However, the result was the same as the previous two times¡ªChen Feng tilted his head and easily dodged.


    "Come again!" Lv Aotian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly on the spot, his teeth clenched as he threw another punch at Chen Feng...


    Five minutes passed.


    During these five minutes, Lv Aotian kept swinging his fists at Chen Feng, but no matter how fast his punches were, they were all easily dodged by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was as agile as an eel.


    It was almost killing Lv Aotian.


    After swinging his fists for so long, his entire arm was sore, and he was nearly out of strength.


    What was even more infuriating was that, despite so many punches, not a single hair on Chen Feng¡¯s head was touched. Without exception, all punches hit nothing but air.


    Lv Aotian almost burst a blood vessel on the spot.


    "You... you damn... don¡¯t dodge if you have the guts, always dodging, what kind of hero are you!"


    Lv Aotian, bent over, panting heavily, stared at Chen Feng with sweat dripping from his head, and said.


    "Fine, I won¡¯t dodge!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, smiling as he spoke.


    "Really? If you dodge again, you¡¯re a puppy!" Lv Aotian said, somewhat incredulously.


    "No problem, I won¡¯t dodge this time!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Fine, those are your words!"


    Lv Aotian gritted his teeth, a cold light shed in his eyes, and after mustering all his strength, he threw his fist directly at Chen Feng.


    Watching the fist getting closer to Chen Feng, just as he had said before, he indeed stood still, motionless, just waiting for the fist toe at him.


    Seeing this, Lv Aotian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, saying,


    "Die, asshole!"


    However, just as Lv Aotian finished speaking and his fist was about to strike Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbing Lv Aotian¡¯s wrist.


    Before Lv Aotian could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly exerted force, grabbing Lv Aotian¡¯s arm and flinging it to the side.


    The tall and mighty Lv Aotian, like a little chick, was flung out on the spot by Chen Feng, crashing towards a small garden nearby.


    And the spot where hended, right below, was a bunch of cactuses and "cactus."


    The moment Lv Aotiannded, his butt precisely sat on a "cactus," getting a perfect hit.


    "Ow!"


    A heart-wrenching scream immediately resounded through the entire garden and even the whole yground.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    They had not expected that Lv Aotian, known as the king of one-on-one fights, not only didn¡¯t touch Chen Feng after fighting for a long time.


    Instead, as soon as Chen Feng made a move, he had flung him away.


    Just how strong was Chen Feng, it was unbelievably monstrous.


    It was simply inconceivable!


    Everyone looked at Lv Aotian and the "cactus" he was sitting on, all sucking in a breath of cold air.


    The spikes of that "cactus" were very sharp, thick, and long; just looking at them felt extremely painful.


    If one were to be pricked by it, they could probably water flowers directly with their butt.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s followers quickly ran to Lv Aotian and helped him up.


    But although Lv Aotian got up, the "cactus" was still entirely stuck in Lv Aotian¡¯s butt, looking as if it were glued there, appearing quite ridiculous...

 Chapter 219 Company Opening

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Company Opening</h4>


    "Ow! Hurry up and get this cactus off me!"


    Lv Aotian pointed at the cactus stuck to his butt, his cries expressing intense pain.


    Seeing this, his minions quickly surrounded Lv Aotian¡¯s rear, ready to help remove the cactus.


    However, just as one of the minions barely touched the cactus without yet starting to pull it off,


    Lv Aotian already screamed miserably, baring his teeth in agony.


    Because the spines of the cactus were buried too deep, they absolutely couldn¡¯t be touched; a single touch would cause excruciating pain.


    "Brothers, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? This looks really serious!"


    One of the boys suggested, looking at Lv Aotian.


    "Then why the hell are you all just standing there? Help me get to the hospital quick!"


    Lv Aotian red at his minions and roared furiously.


    The minions had no choice but to hastily support Lv Aotian and make an awkward exit.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, since throwing Lv Aotian away, hadn¡¯t even nced at him. He walked towards the school building as if nothing had happened, his facepletely calm.


    Only the shocked crowd remained standing there, frozen.


    As Chen Feng and Lv Aotian left the scene one after another, the battle between the former overlord and the new king also came to an end.


    The result was obvious; anyone with eyes could see that Chen Feng had won!


    This oue made all those who initially thought that Lv Aotian would surely win gape in disbelief.


    They could have never dreamt that the duel between the two would end like this.


    That was Lv Aotian, the one-on-one battle king, casually flung away by Chen Feng, flying out of the scene. It was simply terrifying!


    After this event, there would be no more Lv Aotian, the one-on-one battle king in the school. There would only be an invincible War God, and that was Chen Feng!


    ...


    The news of the confrontation between Chen Feng and Lv Aotian spread like a virus within the school, with incredible speed. Within the span of a single ss, the whole school was abuzz.


    After all, both of them were well-known figures in the school; such major news would interest anyone.


    However, when everyone learned the result of their confrontation, most reacted like the onlooking students¡ªutterly shocked.


    Only a small portion of the people, upon hearing the news, reacted normally, without too much surprise. Instead, they found it to be quite expected.


    This small group included Chen Feng¡¯s minion, Wang Hao, and Chen Feng¡¯s archenemy, Zhong Siquan.


    Both of them were very familiar with Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who had witnessed Chen Feng snap a hitman¡¯s neck with his own eyes.


    Could Lv Aotian be more formidable than a hitman?


    Thus, upon hearing the news of their duel, Zhong Siquan was not surprised at all. Instead, he felt even more fearful of Chen Feng.


    The night before, his father Zhong Tianlong had cautioned him again and again not to provoke Chen Feng for the time being¡ªhe was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Truth be told, even without his father¡¯s warnings, he wouldn¡¯t dare trouble Chen Feng for a while, as it could genuinely lead to death, and he certainly didn¡¯t wish to die.


    Suddenly, the whole school was abuzz discussing Chen Feng, and his poprity soared once again. Even among the junior high students, Chen Feng¡¯s name was well known.


    Unconsciously, Chen Feng had surpassed the four notorious bad boys to be the most famous and popr male student at Coastal High School.


    To put it in innguage, he was the undisputed top dog.


    While the entire school was shocked over Chen Feng¡¯s victory over Lv Aotian, Chen Feng himself acted as if nothing had happened, sitting in the ssroom, attending lectures, flipping through books, or simplyying his head on the desk to sleep.


    In recent times, Tang Yuxin, who sat in front of him, also stopped bothering him, and Lin Mengyao was currently giving him the silent treatment.


    So Chen Feng was quite happy with the peace and quiet, spending his days with his eyes closed, resting on the desk, enjoying a carefree existence.


    Although the teachers from various subjects were extremely dissatisfied with Chen Feng sleeping during their sses, every time they called on him to answer a question, Chen Feng always managed to respond immediately, and his answers were perfect.


    This left them without a reason to criticize him, and over time, they simply gave up.


    Before they knew it, a day had passed.


    The next morning, Chen Feng received a WeChat message from Zhou Zheng, which included the opening address of the securitypany.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with Zhou Zheng¡¯s efficiency.


    All the tedious tasks, such as the grand opening ceremony of the newpany, had been handled by Zhou Zheng alone.


    As the boss, Chen Feng only had to show up at the start of the opening ceremony and cut the ribbon, without having to worry about anything else.


    This made Chen Feng feel a wave of relief¡ªhe was d that he had the wisdom to recruit Zhou Zheng into thepany; otherwise, just thepany¡¯s opening would have given him a massive headache.


    Walking out of his room, Lin Mengyao was sitting at the dining table, having breakfast.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s breakfast was very simple: a small cup of hot milk paired with a slice of oat bread.


    After all, girls are afraid of gaining weight and dare not eat too much.


    Even Lin Mengyao, the school beauty and goddess in the hearts of many boys, had strict demands for her figure.


    Truthfully speaking, she wasn¡¯t fat at all, her figure was just right, absolutely perfect.


    Chen Feng had always been baffled as to why she wanted to lose weight; was being skin and bones really considered beautiful?


    As a man, Chen Feng still thought that a woman with curves was the most enticing.


    "Yaoyao, can you help me ask for a day off from schoolter?"


    Chen Feng asked as he walked toward the dining table, looking at Lin Mengyao.


    "Why are you asking for leave again? Hasn¡¯t my sister¡¯spany issue already been resolved?" Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned, she put down the milk in her hand and looked at Chen Feng with puzzlement.


    "I still have some personal matters to take care of!"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and exined.


    "What matters?" Lin Mengyao questioned.


    "What if I said I was going out on a date with another girl, would you get mad?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, teasingly.


    "Me? What does it have to do with me? How could I possibly be mad at you? Don¡¯t tter yourself!" Lin Mengyao¡¯s face changed slightly as she responded coldly.


    "Really? You really wouldn¡¯t get mad?" Chen Feng leaned in closer, his face near Lin Mengyao¡¯s, asking with a mischievous grin.


    "Will you stop it! If you¡¯re leaving then leave quickly and stop bothering me while I¡¯m eating breakfast!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, her tone annoyed.


    "Really not mad, huh? Alright then, I¡¯m off to meet another girl for a date. Take your time eating, bye now!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned and headed straight for the vi¡¯s main door without looking back.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance.


    Lin Mengyao bit her lip, then lowered her head and fiercely stabbed the oat bread on her te with her fork, muttering under her breath, "Dead Chen Feng, stinky Chen Feng, you heartbreaker, how am I inferior? Yet you still have to go meet other girls, it¡¯s infuriating!"

 Chapter 220 Celebration Begins

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Celebration Begins</h4>


    However, just when Lin Mengyao was taking her frustrations out on the oatmeal bread as if it were Chen Feng, a yful voice suddenly rang in her ear.


    "Didn¡¯t we agree not to get angry? Why are you bad-mouthing me behind my back, huh? That¡¯s not polite!"


    With these words, Lin Mengyao frozepletely, then quickly lifted her head to look.


    She saw Chen Feng, who should have been almost out of the vi, had inexplicably returned, and was now standing right beside her, very close at that.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed himing back at all before this.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Mengyao got a fright on the spot, and the fork in her hand flew out of her grip.


    "Yaoyao, what kind of reaction is that? I¡¯m not a ghost, is there any need to get so scared? Do you know? Seeing your reaction really hurts my heart!"


    Chen Feng feigned a look of deep heartache and said.


    And as he spoke, he was close to crying.


    His acting skills were very convincing, beyond question.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t joined the military but had be an actor instead, he would likely have already won an Oscar for Best Actor by now.


    Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said speechlessly, "It¡¯s you, scaring me to death. Didn¡¯t you already leave? When did youe back?"


    "Just when you were stabbing the bread with your fork!"


    Chen Feng immediately revealed a smile again and said with augh.


    "Then... then did you hear what I said?" Lin Mengyao¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she asked somewhat nervously.


    "What, feeling guilty about bad-mouthing me behind my back?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Who¡¯s feeling guilty? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you, what I said was the truth, no guilt at all!" Lin Mengyao retorted, her eyes defiant.


    "Is that so? Well, I¡¯m right here now, repeat it again for me to hear!"


    Chen Feng immediately leaned his face towards Lin Mengyao, pointing to his ear, and said.


    "I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not a tape recorder, why should I repeat what I already said!"


    Lin Mengyao pushed Chen Feng¡¯s head away with one hand and pouted.


    "Fine, then I¡¯m really going to go on a date with another girl!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng made to turn around and leave again.


    "You! Humph, do whatever you want!"


    Lin Mengyao huffed, crossing her arms over her chest and speaking with a pout.


    "Are you really angry?"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, looked back at Lin Mengyao, and asked with a smile.


    "I am not!" Lin Mengyao said coldly, enunciating every word.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just have to tell you some really bad news. I originally wanted to keep it from you for a while longer, but secrets won¡¯t stay hidden forever, so I¡¯ve decided toe clean to you now. After you hear this, please don¡¯t get mad, okay?"


    Chen Feng said with an earnest face.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face went pale, and she nervously guessed: Chen Feng couldn¡¯t have already been with another woman, could he?


    That couldn¡¯t be what he was about to admit to her now, could it?


    Lin Mengyao grew more and more anxious, her beautiful eyes fixed intently on Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, deeply worried that his next words would match her suspicions.


    If that were the case, her heart would be totally shattered.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao looking at him with wide-eyed expectation, Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up slightly, then he sighed and said, "Ah, to tell you the truth... this time I wasn¡¯t going on a date with another girl at all, but was invited to attend the grand opening of a securitypany. I was just tricking you, haha!"


    After finishing his words, Chen Feng grinned and immediately took off running toward the outside of the vi without giving Lin Mengyao a chance to react.


    About two minutester, Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice of embarrassed anger echoed throughout the vi.


    "Chen Feng, you big liar, if you dare, don¡¯te back tonight!"


    ...


    Coastal City, Haiyue International Hotel.


    Today, the hotel¡¯s entire banquet hall had been booked out.


    It was because today marked the grand opening ceremony of a newpany, Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    Zhou Zheng, the head of Tianfeng Security Company, was directing the staff, busily arranging the site.


    At this moment, the floor waspletely covered with red carpet, and the walls around were hung with banners, slogans, balloons, streamers, and pcenterns, all very festive decorations.


    In short, the entire scene was arranged by Zhou Zheng with a lively atmosphere, showing his considerable experience in this area.


    As for the ceremony¡¯s host and other affairs, Zhou Zheng had already arranged everything neatly.


    Now, all that was left was to finish setting up the venue, invite the guests in, and the celebration could start right away...


    About half an hourter, the site had been basically set up. Zhou Zheng, seeing that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t arrived, thought Chen Feng might not have received his WeChat message, so he decided to make another call to Chen Feng.


    But just as he took out his phone, Chen Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the banquet hall.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve arrived!" Zhou Zheng hurriedly greeted him.


    "There was a bit of a traffic jam on the way, how is it, I¡¯m not toote, am I?" Chen Feng nced over the well-prepared hall and asked with a smile.


    "Not at all, just in time!" Zhou Zheng quickly shook his head and said.


    "Then let¡¯s get started!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright, please take a seat, I¡¯ll go notify the guests to enter, and then we can start the celebration!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng hurried off to get busy.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, casually found a seat at the guest area nearby and sat down.


    Chen Feng had only been seated for less than five minutes when a bald middle-aged man wearing a blue suit and holding a red invitation walked into the banquet hall.


    Behind the bald man were two bodyguards in ck.


    Each bodyguard was clutching a flower basket in their arms.


    Clearly, the bald man was one of the invited guests, who hade to congratte Tianfeng Security Company with flower baskets.


    After the bald man with the bodyguards entered the banquet hall, he instructed the bodyguards to ce the flower baskets beside the entrance; then, he walked alone towards the inside of the hall.


    His direction was exactly where Chen Feng was sitting.


    Since the celebration was just starting, the guests had not yet arrived, and the bald man was the first to show up.


    Hence, apart from the hotel staff, Chen Feng was the only person in the entire hall.


    The bald man immediately noticed Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s outfit made him frown.


    Chen Feng, having rushed out today, had not changed into formal attire and had arrived in a ck short sleeve shirt and camouge pants.


    In the eyes of the bald man, this attire led him to mistake Chen Feng for one of the hotel¡¯s security guards.


    After all, the hotel security also wore camouge pants, and if the top jacket were removed, it would look exactly like what Chen Feng was wearing.


    The bald man¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he walked up to Chen Feng, pointing at his nose and scolding:


    "Are you a security guard of this hotel? This ispletely inappropriate. This is the guest area, where every person is a CEO worth tens of millions. Is it a ce for a lowly security guard like you to sit? You sitting here is an insult to us; get lost immediately!"

 Chapter 221 Hope You Won’t Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Hope You Won¡¯t Regret It</h4>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his face full of confusion.


    He was just sitting here taking a break, waiting for the grand opening celebration to begin, but where on earth did this baldye from?


    What was even more baffling was that this bald guy started berating him out of the blue; had he provoked him in any way?


    Could this guy be sick, freshly released from a mental hospital?


    Or had he contracted rabies, barking and biting at anyone in sight?


    "Who are you? Is my sitting here bothering you in some way?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at the bald man, his tone icy as he asked.


    Since the bald man had started off with such an attitude, naturally, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t about to show him any warmth¡ªit would only spoil him.


    "Oh, look at you¡ªa little security guard with quite the nerve. Want to know who I am? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I am the general manager of Heng Jinchang Leather Company, Shi Lezhi. As a special guest invited by Tianfeng Security Company, I am a VIP here!"


    "Never mind you; even the head of your security department, or even your manager, would have to treat me with courtesy upon seeing me. And you dare talk to me with that tone? It seems like you don¡¯t want your job anymore, do you? Believe me, one call from me could get you fired!"


    The bald man red at Chen Feng, his words arrogant and overbearing.


    Hearing the bald man¡¯s name, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Shi Lezhi? Losing your wits indeed. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be biting people left and right like a mad dog. And, who told you I¡¯m a security guard here?"


    "You¡¯re not this hotel¡¯s security? Who are you trying to fool! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off because you say so. Apologize to me immediately, or else I¡¯ll call your general manager right away and have him fire you on the spot. Then, you¡¯ll be out of a job and left to fend for yourself!"


    Shi Lezhi said with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Well, you¡¯ve really got the wrong idea. Even if you blow up the hotel manager¡¯s phone, they can¡¯t fire me because I¡¯m not a security guard at this hotel at all, believe it or not!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile as he spoke.


    "Oh?" The bald man furrowed his brows, turned, and looked at a hotel server nearby. Pointing at Chen Feng, he asked, "Is he really not your hotel¡¯s security?"


    The server studied Chen Feng closely for a moment and then shook his head.


    Seeing this, Shi Lezhi finally seemed to believe it and turned to Chen Feng, "Then who are you? Why are you here in the VIP area? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also a guest invited by Tianfeng Company, because no matter what you say, I just won¡¯t believe that!"


    For this opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company, Zhou Zheng had invited guests whose worth was at least in the tens of millions¡ªdefinitely wealthy people.


    But looking at Chen Feng¡¯s attire, it was just too shabby, allbined worth less than two hundred yuan¡ªany wealthy person¡¯s shoce would outvalue him.


    So, even if Shi Lezhi were beaten to death, he couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng was an invited VIP.


    "You guessed right this time. I¡¯m indeed not a guest invited by Tianfeng Security Company because, in fact, I am from Tianfeng Security Company!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Ha, so that¡¯s it. I thought you were someone important, but you¡¯re just a security guard dispatched by Tianfeng Security Company for crowd control. At the end of the day, aren¡¯t you still just a lowly guard?"


    "Get down on your knees and beg for forgiveness right now. I¡¯m telling you, I have a solid rtionship with your boss, Zhou Zheng. Just one call from me, and you¡¯re out of this job. Do you believe that?"


    Upon hearing Chen Feng im to be from Tianfeng Security Company, and adding his attire into the equation, Shi Lezhi naturally assumed Chen Feng was a guard at Tianfeng Security.


    This made him despise Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Compared with the general manager of the Haiyue International Hotel, his rtionship with Zhou Zheng was obviously closer.


    He was confident that he could persuade Zhou Zheng to fire a security guard from thepany.


    "It looks like I can¡¯t shake off thebel of a security guard today, so if you want to call, go ahead¡ªI don¡¯t care!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile and continued.


    "Boy, it looks like you prefer penalty shots to toasts. I¡¯m warning you, once I make this call, there¡¯s no turning back, and you will be unemployed!"


    "For someone of your low social status, you should know how hard it is to find a stable job. Once you lose this one, you might as well brace yourself for the cold!"


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Kneel down and apologize to me now, then curl up and roll away from here. I might let you off this time. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!"


    Shi Lezhi sneered coldly, his face filled with arrogance.


    He used to be a poor man, having struggled from the bottom to where he was now.


    So he knew all too well how hard it was for the lower ss, especially when it came to finding a job.


    A stable job was incredibly important for someone at the bottom of society.


    He was very clear about all of this.


    Because he had been poor and had suffered a great deal in the past, after he became rich, he looked down on poor people with particr disdain. That¡¯s why he reacted so strongly upon seeing Chen Feng, a "poor man," sitting in the VIP area.


    "Well, you can forget it. I can assure you that you can call whoever you please, but an apology¡ªthat¡¯s not happening!"


    Chen Feng said with certainty.


    "Fine, you¡¯ve got guts. I hope you won¡¯t regret itter. Even if you kneel down and break your head begging, it will be toote!"


    Shi Lezhi gritted his teeth and spoke venomously.


    After speaking, he pulled out his phone and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number straight away.


    Zhou Zheng, who was at the hotel entrance greeting the guests, saw the call from Shi Lezhi and connected immediately,ughing as he spoke, "Manager Shi, calling me? Are you having trouble finding the banquet hall?"


    "I found it, but your staff¡¯s attitude leaves much to be desired..."


    Shi Lezhi went straight to the point, very dissatisfied, and exaggerated what had just happened to Zhou Zheng.


    In any case, he described Chen Feng¡¯s behavior as extremely bad, even iming that Chen Feng wanted to hit him.


    After listening, Zhou Zheng also frowned.


    He thought Shi Lezhi was talking about the hotel staff at first, so he quickly said, "That shouldn¡¯t be right. Haiyue International Hotel is a five-star hotel, and the service staff is professionally trained. Their attitude towards customers should be quite good!"


    "Manager Zhou, the hotel staff are of course fine. I¡¯m talking about someone from your Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi said with a coldugh.


    "Ourpany¡¯s?"


    Zhou Zheng was taken aback, suddenly quite puzzled.

 Chapter 222 What! He is the boss?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222 What! He is the boss?</h4>


    You should know that all the staff present here today are from Haiyue International Hotel, and Tianfeng Security Company did not send anyone over.


    But why would Shi Lezhi say that there were staff from Tianfeng Security Company present?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zheng quickly asked, "Mr. Shi, could you have made a mistake?"


    "How could I possibly make a mistake? He kept saying he was from Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi said with certainty.


    "Oh? What¡¯s his name then?" Zhou Zheng asked, puzzled.


    "Just a moment!" After saying this, Shi Lezhi turned his head towards Chen Feng, smirked, and asked, "Hey, you ignorant fool, what¡¯s your name? If you have the guts, tell me!"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng naturally knew who Shi Lezhi was talking to on the phone, and with a slight curve of his lips, he revealed his name.


    "Good, you¡¯ve got guts, kid. But you¡¯re still doomed today, just wait to go home and face the northwest wind. No one¡¯s plea will work for you today!" Shi Lezhi said disdainfully.


    After finishing, he spoke directly into the phone, "He says his name is Chen Feng, see if he¡¯s one of yourpany¡¯s people!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    In fact, during Shi Lezhi and Chen Feng¡¯s conversation, he had already recognized Chen Feng¡¯s voice over the phone.


    Hisplexion had turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    He initially thought that some staff member had offended Shi Lezhi, in which case, he would have harshly reprimanded the staff member to appease Shi Lezhi.


    After all, Shi Lezhi was a guest he had invited, and he had to give him some face.


    However, it turned out to be Chen Feng who was in conflict with Shi Lezhi.


    That could not be handled as before.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll handle this matter right away, please wait," Zhou Zheng said coldly, and then hung up the phone and strode toward the banquet hall.


    Inside the banquet hall.


    Listening to the dial tone on the phone, Shi Lezhi¡¯s lips also curled into a cold smile and, looking at Chen Feng, heughed triumphantly, "Haha, your boss Zhou Zheng ising to deal with you now. Your end is near. me yourself for not recognizing who you should never offend. Get ready to be jobless!"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "What else? Do you think your boss will favor you? Stop dreaming, idiot. I am a guest invited by yourpany, and as soon as I speak up, no one dares to protect you. Otherwise, it¡¯s an insult to Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation!" Shi Lezhi sneered.


    At that moment, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the banquet hall, and soon after, Zhou Zheng¡¯s figure appeared inside the hall.


    Zhou Zheng walked quickly, his forehead covered with beads of sweat, appearing extremely anxious.


    Seeing this, a pleased look shed across Shi Lezhi¡¯s eyes.


    He thought Zhou Zheng hade so urgently because of him.


    So he quickly went up to meet Zhou Zheng, smiling as he approached, "Mr. Zhou, look, it¡¯s just a minor issue. You didn¡¯t have to rush over like this. We could have resolved it over the phone. You didn¡¯t have toe here personally¡ªI¡¯ve troubled you!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his right hand intending to shake hands with Zhou Zheng.


    However, when Zhou Zheng approached him, he didn¡¯t acknowledge Shi Lezhi at all and brushed past him, heading straight for Chen Feng.


    This left Shi Lezhi frozen in ce, his face full of overwhelming embarrassment, and his right hand still in a handshake pose, making him extremely awkward.


    He was just about to turn around and ask Zhou Zheng what this meant, as it was too disrespectful.


    However, by then, Zhou Zheng had already reached Chen Feng and, looking at him, said respectfully, "Mr. Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s incredibly respectful demeanor dumbfounded Shi Lezhi, his face full of shock.


    Knowing Zhou Zheng¡¯s status, there were very few people who could make him show such respect.


    At least Shi Lezhi was not qualified, neither in terms of background nor in terms of wealth,pared to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng was merely polite towards him, but towards Chen Feng, it was genuine respect from the depths of his bones.


    Thispletely confounded Shi Lezhi.


    Why would such a prestigious person as Zhou Zheng show such respect to a security guard?


    Wait, was Chen Feng really just a security guard?


    The more Shi Lezhi thought, the more puzzled he became.


    "Vice President Zhou, you¡¯vee at just the right time. This man was talking about having you fire me, and said that no one¡¯s plea would work!" Chen Feng pointed towards Shi Lezhi not far away, saying with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, please rest assured, I will handle this matter, and it will certainly satisfy you!" Zhou Zheng assured, ncing back at Shi Lezhi.


    Then, he turned to face Shi Lezhi with a cold tone, "Mr. Shi, isn¡¯t there something you want to ask me?"


    "Mr. Zhou, who exactly is this Chen Feng? Isn¡¯t he yourpany¡¯s employee?" Shi Lezhi asked perplexedly.


    "That¡¯s right, he is!" Zhou Zheng replied tly.


    "Oh, I see, you scared me there. I thought he was someone else! Mr. Zhou, do me a favor¡ªjust fire him. Keeping someone like that in thepany is a nuisance; it¡¯s better to get rid of him sooner rather thanter!" Shi Lezhi sighed with relief, looking at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Sorry, I really can¡¯t do that favor for you, because I don¡¯t have the authority to fire him!" Zhou Zheng said coldly.


    "How is that possible? Aren¡¯t you the boss of Tianfeng Security Company? How can you not even fire an employee? Mr. Zhou, you can¡¯t be joking with me, right?" Shi Lezhi paused, his face showing disbelief.


    "I¡¯m not joking with you. In Tianfeng Security Company, I¡¯m just a worker, this man is the real boss!" Zhou Zheng pointed at Chen Feng and stated tly.


    "What! He is the boss of Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi was dumbfounded, his eyes filled with shock.


    He almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Considering that Tianfeng Security Company was a newly establishedpany but with an initial investment of over a hundred million, once operational, it would certainly be a veryrge corporation.


    Muchrger than his Heng Jinchang Leather Company.


    How could the boss of such argepany be a young man dressed as inly as Chen Feng?


    Shi Lezhi felt as if his entire worldview had been overturned, standing there speechless and dumbfounded, his mouth agape, wide enough to fit an apple.

 Chapter 223 Please Leave

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Please Leave</h4>


    "Mr. Shi, do you have any other questions? If not, please leave."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Shi Lezhi, whose face was filled with shock, and spoke in a cold tone.


    "Leave? Mr. Zhou, are you telling me to go?"


    Shi Lezhi paused, unbelievingly asking.


    "If you must interpret it that way, I can clearly tell you, yes!" Zhou Zheng said in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you serious? I was invited by your invitation, and you want to drive me away before the opening ceremony even starts? Don¡¯t you think this is too disrespectful?" Shi Lezhi said with an ugly expression.


    "Why should you leave, don¡¯t you have any idea? If you are to me, me yourself for provoking someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Now, please leave immediately; I never repeat myself a third time!" Zhou Zheng nced coldly at Shi Lezhi and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Lezhi¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Feng standing next to Zhou Zheng, and immediately regretted it deeply.


    You see, the guests attending the opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company were all executives from various industries.


    It would usually be very difficult to meet them all at once.


    Therefore, this opening ceremony was an extremely rare opportunity for business people looking to build partnerships.


    Many people came with that exact intention, including Shi Lezhi.


    When he received Zhou Zheng¡¯s invitation, he was almost overjoyed.


    If he could make good use of this ceremony and meet two or three business associates during the banquet, it would greatly benefit hispany¡¯s future development.


    This isn¡¯t something a few mere deals couldpare to.


    Thus, Shi Lezhi valued this opening ceremony extremely, even if he was swamped at hispany, he made sure toe.


    But now, he was about to be driven away even before the banquet had started.


    Not only would his purpose be unfulfilled, but once this spread, his reputation would be severely damaged, definitely turning him into theughingstock of the entire Coastal businessmunity.


    Imagine attending an opening ceremony and being kicked out before it even began.


    Just thinking about it was humiliating.


    At this moment, Shi Lezhi was filled with regret, wishing he hadn¡¯t shown off in front of Chen Feng earlier.


    Now, not only had his bluff backfired, but he also lost such a valuableworking opportunity and was about to be a joke to others.


    It was like losing both his wife and his soldiers!


    Shi Lezhi hastily looked at Zhou Zheng, squeezing out a forced smile, and said apologetically:


    "Mr. Zhou, here¡¯s the thing, I honestly didn¡¯t know that Mr. Chen was the CEO of Tianfeng Security. It was all a misunderstanding; I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made thosements if I knew."


    "Please, Mr. Zhou, give me some face, let¡¯s just turn the page on this matter. After the opening ceremony, I will personally visit Mr. Chen to apologize."


    After speaking, Shi Lezhi eagerly looked at Zhou Zheng, hoping he would retract his expulsion.


    However, Zhou Zheng simply snorted coldly and said indifferently, "Mr. Shi, I¡¯ve already shown you much respect. If I didn¡¯t respect you at all, I would have had the security guards throw you out already, and you would have lost even more face! I hope you can be sensible and leave on your own, please don¡¯t force me to actually do that!"


    "Mr. Zhou, does it really have to be so final? Isn¡¯t there any room for discussion?" Shi Lezhi, seeing himself stooping so low while Zhou Zheng remained relentless, spoke somewhat angrily.


    "If it were something else, we could discuss it, but not this matter! Anyone who crosses Mr. Chen is my enemy!" Zhou Zheng stated resolutely.


    After speaking, he coldly ordered, "Someone, see the guest out!"


    The two hotel security guards stationed at the entrance of the banquet hall heard this and immediately moved to enter.


    Seeing this, Shi Lezhi¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly waved his hand, saying, "No need, I can leave on my own!"


    Then, he hurriedly turned around and headed for the banquet hall entrance, not daring to stay for a moment.


    Because, just as Zhou Zheng had said, if the security guards were to throw him out, it would be even more humiliating.


    After Shi Lezhi¡¯s figure had disappeared from inside the banquet hall, Zhou Zheng then turned to face Chen Feng, asking respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I wonder if you are satisfied with how I handled this?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s eptable," Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Zheng¡¯s handling was exactly what he had wanted.


    He, too, had wanted to drive Shi Lezhi away.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng was petty, but he deeply despised individuals like Shi Lezhi who looked down on the poor simply because they had some money.


    Especially since Shi Lezhi had once been poor himself, he really shouldn¡¯t look down on the poor.


    If a person even forgets their roots, what else could they possibly remember?


    For such people, Chen Feng would rather turn a blind eye; he did not want someone like that at hispany¡¯s opening ceremony...


    The rest of the event proceeded smoothly, as Zhou Zheng had already arranged everything.


    Guests entered one by one, and after everyone had found their seats and settled down, the host began to speak.


    Then Zhou Zheng took the stage and briefly introduced the main business of Tianfeng Security Company and its future direction.


    Actually, all the guests there already knew these details; this was merely a procedural formality.


    Zhou Zheng, experienced as he was, had also invited a group of journalists to the event for live coverage.


    This way, even before Tianfeng Security Company officially began operations, advertising had already been handled.


    As for whether the advertisements were effective, that was secondary.


    In fact, most of Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s future clients were currently sitting among the guests.


    Each of these guests was worth millions, wasn¡¯t they?


    They naturally needed bodyguards, so each one of them was a potential client for Tianfeng Security Company.


    This was also why Zhou Zheng invited them all.


    The opening ceremony went particrly smoothly, swiftly moving to the final step, the climax of the ceremony.


    That was the ribbon-cutting ceremony!


    Chen Feng had to personally take part in this, after all, he was the actual boss of Tianfeng Security Company.


    As Chen Feng appeared on stage, faces of the guests below instantly filled with surprise.


    Just like Shi Lezhi, they had not expected the owner of Tianfeng Security Company to be so young and unassuming.


    How they perceived Chen Feng¡¯s modesty greatly owed to the cheap clothes he wore.


    Apany worth hundreds of millions, led by a CEO dressed in an outfit worth merely a few hundred, wasn¡¯t this modesty?


    If Chen Feng were to know the thoughts of the guests, he would definitely be both amused and dismayed.


    Not long after Chen Feng ascended the stage, ady dressed in a red cheongsam came up beside him with a tray.


    On that tray, delicatelyy a pair of scissors.


    Chen Feng reached for the scissors and was about to cut the red ribbon,


    "Wait for me!"


    However, just then, a gruff voice echoed throughout the banquet hall, disrupting the smooth proceedings...

 Chapter 224: Making a Scene at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Making a Scene at the Door</h4>


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the audience was taken aback and then quickly turned their heads to look toward the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The voice was indeeding from there.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng also furrowed their brows and looked up.


    At this moment, the previously closed doors of the banquet hall had been pushed open.


    A middle-aged man with a bald head, dressed in a suit, was making his way into the banquet hall with great aggression.


    And following him were two men also dressed in suits.


    Including the bald man, there were three of them in total.


    From their attire alone, these three were no ordinary people.


    High-end suits, expensive watches; their outfits alone were worth at least several hundred thousand yuan.


    These three men had to be at least at the executive level, absolutely sessful individuals.


    After all, one couldn¡¯t wear such outfits without having a worth of at least one million yuan.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a trace of confusion flickering through them.


    Could these three be guests Zhou Zheng had invited, who had arrivedte because of some issues?


    But they didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    The other guests had arrived with smiles on their faces.


    Even the asional aloof ones didn¡¯t have such stern expressions.


    These three, from the moment they entered the banquet hall, looked extremely displeased, furious, as if they were here to collect debts or cause trouble, not at all like they were here for an opening ceremony.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhou Zheng beside him and asked with puzzlement, "Vice President Zhou, are these three also your guests?"


    "No, the guests I invited are all seated below!" Zhou Zheng replied without hesitation, shaking his head with a somewhat serious expression.


    "Then who are they?" Chen Feng immediately became even more perplexed.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re probably here to cause trouble and disrupt the ceremony!" Zhou Zheng said with a grave tone.


    "Cause trouble?" Chen Feng frowned, his confusion growing.


    Today was the very day Tianfeng Security Company was established, and the opening ceremony hadn¡¯t even concluded yet, so it was impossible for them to have provoked anyone.


    So why would someonee looking for trouble now?


    And to specifically choose this moment seemed very odd!


    As Chen Feng was about to ask Zhou Zheng for more details, the three men in suits had already reached the center of the banquet hall.


    The bald man shouted directly at Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng on the stage, "You two, get down here immediately. With me here today, don¡¯t even think about continuing this opening ceremony, dammit!"


    "That¡¯s right, get down now, or I¡¯ll have someone tear this ce apart!"


    "Hurry up and get down!"


    The other two men joined in the ruckus as well.


    They looked more like street brawlers than sessful businessmen, nearly putting their hands on their hips and jumping up to curse.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng exchanged nces, both furrowing their brows.


    Zhou Zheng then said to Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll handle this!"


    "Let¡¯s deal with it together," Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Okay!" Zhou Zheng nodded.


    The two of them then walked down from the stage and approached the three men.


    "Gentlemen, we are in the middle of our opening ceremony, and you¡¯ve barged in and interrupted us. What exactly is the problem?" Zhou Zheng asked the three men, his tone still reasonably polite.


    Although the actions of the three men were excessive,


    With so many guests watching, Zhou Zheng could only suppress the anger in his heart and engage in a calm conversation with the three men.


    Otherwise, given his temperament, he would have had the security throw them out already.


    "What¡¯s the problem? Dammit, aren¡¯t you clear on what the problem is? Or do you have a pig¡¯s brain?" the bald man sneered back coldly.


    "You!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at the bald man, and the anger he was holding back surged forth.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly ced a hand on Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder to calm him down, then faced the bald man and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but we really aren¡¯t sure what you¡¯re referring to!"


    After saying this, he gestured towards the guests present and continued, "Gentlemen, as you can see, ourpany is holding its opening ceremony, a very important moment. How about this: if you truly have some issues, let¡¯s discuss them privately after the ceremony. What do you think?"


    "Pah! You¡¯re asking us to wait until after the ceremony and then talk privately? Dream on. I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t even think about continuing this opening ceremony today!"


    The bald man spat on the carpet, making his stance clear without any respect.


    "That¡¯s right, if you want to open apany in this area, you¡¯ll have to see if we agree. Without our approval, you can dream on about opening anything!"


    "Exactly, no matter whoes to plead today, it¡¯s not going to happen; you won¡¯t have your opening ceremony!"


    The other two men also chimed in.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion turned steely, and he said coldly, "I think you¡¯re just here to pick a fight on purpose!"


    "That¡¯s right, we three came here to stir up trouble today! If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll immediately stop the opening ceremony and announce the suspension of Tianfeng Security¡¯s business, or else I will have this ce torn down immediately!"


    The bald man said with a scoff.


    The other two men nodded along, making it clear they shared the sentiment.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then addressing the bald man, he asked, "Gentlemen, I¡¯m not sure how we at Tianfeng Security have offended you. Could you please enlighten us?"


    "Enlighten you? Fine, today I¡¯ll make you understandpletely. I¡¯ll tell you, your biggest mistake was in choosing to open yourpany in Coastal andpeting for business with us. Do you understand now?"


    The bald man cast a disdainful nce at Chen Feng and said sharply.


    "Competing for business with you? Who are you?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Heh, listen up, I am the General Manager of Jingang Security Co., Ltd., Wang Jingang!" The bald man said with a cold smile.


    After this, he pointed to the two men behind him and continued, "These two are the General Managers of Donghua Security and Linyue Security. Now you should know why we¡¯vee looking for you, right?"


    Realization dawned upon Chen Feng; he was familiar with these three securitypanies, all of which were strongpetitors in Coastal¡¯s security industry, and could also be consideredrgepanies.


    As the saying goes,petition breeds enmity.


    Even though the security industry had been booming with profits on the rise,


    The pie was still limited, and with Coastal being much like a piece of cake, the more people sharing it, the less everyone got.

 Chapter 225 The Funniest Joke

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225 The Funniest Joke</h4>


    Now the threepanies were facing this situation.


    The total customer resources in Coastal were just that many.


    First, arge portion was taken by the Hainuo Security Company, the leading giant of the Coastal security industry.


    The small remaining part was then divided among these threepanies.


    There was already not enough to go around, and now, with Tianfeng Security Company emerging, they werepeting for customer resources.


    Naturally, the threepanies didn¡¯t ept this and thus came to cause a scene and wreak havoc, staging this whole drama.


    After learning the reason behind it, all the puzzles in Chen Feng¡¯s mind were solved.


    If you¡¯re in business,petition with peers is unavoidable, and that¡¯s perfectly normal.


    If you¡¯re afraid ofpetition, then what business are you in?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said to the three men, "So, the reason you three came to make trouble today is because of this, right? You¡¯re afraid that when ourpany opens, we¡¯ll take away all your customers, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s right, yourpany is really not ying fair. Huaxia is so big, you could¡¯ve opened a securitypany anywhere else. Why choose Coastal specifically if not to deliberatelypete with us for customers?" Wang Jingang said with a dark expression.


    "Mr. Wang, you can¡¯t say that. Business ispletely about real capability, which has little to do with where you set up shop. If ourpany serves customers well, naturally they will choose us!"


    "Simrly, if yourpany does better than us, then customers naturally wouldn¡¯t leave yourpany. Don¡¯t the three presidents have this bit of confidence in your ownpanies?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every sentence was sensible and irrefutable.


    Even some of the guests seated in the audience nodded silently to Chen Feng after hearing this.


    At first, they thought Chen Feng, being so young and taking the position of CEO of Tianfeng Security, must be a spoiled scion of some wealthy family.


    Now, they realized they had been wrong.


    "Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. I¡¯m a straightforward man and I don¡¯t get the big principles. I just have one question for you now: is this opening ceremony continuing or not?" Wang Jingang, unable to outtalk Chen Feng, bluntly insisted.


    "Since we at Tianfeng Security Company have decided to open, we will not stop. Thispany, we are truly set on opening!" Chen Feng stated calmly.


    But his tone was very firm.


    It reflected his resolve, as steadfast as Mount Taishan.


    "Fine! Kid, those are your own words. If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t be bothered with so much. You want to hold your opening? Today, I will make sure you can¡¯t. Men!"


    As Wang Jingang finished speaking, he shouted towards the doorway.


    As soon as the words fell, twenty ck-suited bodyguards charged into the hall.


    The hotel security guards stationed by the doors were about to stop them but before they could speak, they were overpowered and pinned to the ground by several bodyguards, who then snatched their walkie-talkies and smashed them on the floor.


    Afterward, the bodyguards quickly closed the doors to the banquet hall and then rushed to assemble behind Wang Jingang.


    From the moment the bodyguards charged into the hall, subdued the security guards, closed the doors, and then assembled behind Wang Jingang, it only took them one minute.


    This showed that these bodyguards were definitely professionally trained with exceptional skills.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you scared by my men? These bodyguards are meticulously trained by Jingang Security Company, specially for the personal bodyguard market for the wealthy. I heard Tianfeng will also be focusing on this market in the future. Now I can clearly tell you, you Tianfeng, stand no chance!" Wang Jingangughed triumphantly.


    Although Wang Jingang¡¯sughter was arrogant, the wealthy guests observing the skills of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval.


    They were especially pleased with this group of bodyguards; if they were looking for private bodyguards, they would definitely choose ones like these.


    Even Zhou Zheng inwardly acknowledged the strength of these bodyguards.


    He began to worry whether the bodyguards hispany trained in the future could surpass those of Jingang Security.


    After all, private bodyguards would be Tianfeng Security¡¯s main business in the future. If they weren¡¯t as good as Jingang Security in this aspect, that would be a disastrous loss.


    "Quite ordinary, actually, a bit too weak!"


    However, just when the whole audience was nodding in approval of the bodyguards, a faint voice suddenly spoke up.


    The owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng.


    "Kid, what are you talking about? I must have heard wrong, right? Are you so scared by my men that you¡¯ve started talking nonsense?" Wang Jingang looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "You heard correctly, and I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I said, they are too weak!" Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, the kid must be scared stupid. The Special Level Bodyguards trained by Jingang Security with a huge amount of effort and resources are too weak in his eyes? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in the twenty-first century!" Wang Jingang mocked andughed so hard, tears came out.


    The two men who arrived with him also joined in theughter, looking at Chen Feng with the same disdain in their eyes.


    And the esteemed guests in the VIP area also shook their heads secretly.


    They had thought Chen Feng was exceptional, but upon a closer look, they found him still too inexperienced.


    "Funny, is it? With just that level in yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards, you should be worried instead. I can tell you in advance, once Tianfeng Security Company opens, even the randomly trained bodyguards will be stronger than your batch of Special Level Bodyguards!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Ha ha, I take back my words. Your joke is funnier than thest one. You¡¯re not just boasting now; you¡¯ve blown the bull all the way to Mars!" Wang Jingangughed heartily.


    The guests in the VIP area also cast disappointed looks toward Chen Feng.


    Because what Chen Feng said was just too exaggerated.


    A bodyguard randomly trained being stronger than one that anotherpany has spent a lot of money on training as a Special Level Bodyguard, that¡¯s just a bit over the top.


    Even Hainuo Security, the head of Coastal¡¯s security industry, wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a boast, because even they couldn¡¯t achieve that.


    Let alone Tianfeng Security, a newpany yet to open its doors; that was even more unlikely!


    "Whether it¡¯s boasting or not, you will find out soon enough. When that timees, I hope you can stillugh so joyously."


    Chen Feng ignored those looks and said calmly to Wang Jingang.

 Chapter 226 Tragic Cost

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Tragic Cost</h4>


    "Hahaha, okay, I¡¯ll be waiting. When the timees, let¡¯s see how our twopaniespete! However, I think yourpany might not get the chance, because whether you can even open today is still under question!"


    Wang Jingang said with a sneer.


    "Really? What if we absolutely must open today?" Chen Feng asked indifferently, with a slight smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    "Absolutely must open? Then..." Wang Jingang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chilling hint shed across his face. He then pointed towards the banquet hall andmanded the bodyguards standing behind him: "Smash it! Tear this ce down to the ground!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards standing behind Wang Jingang nodded upon hearing the order and immediately prepared to move around and destroy the venue meticulously arranged by Zhou Zheng.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he almost panicked.


    If the opening scene got smashed, and word of it spread, how could Tianfeng Security Company ever establish itself in Coastal!


    You have to know, the security industry is all about providing protection and safety for clients.


    But if someone could smash even their inaugural ceremony, unable to protect themselves, how could they protect others?


    If this news were to get out, would anyone still trust Tianfeng Security Company? Who would daree to Tianfeng Security Company to hire a bodyguard?


    This way, thepany hadn¡¯t even opened yet, and its reputation was already ruined.


    It must be said, Wang Jingang¡¯s move was incredibly insidious.


    He was acutely aware of the crux, so he deliberately brought people over to cause trouble.


    He was not afraid of escting the matter, in fact, he was even hoping for it to grow bigger. That way, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s reputation would get even worse, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to continue operating.


    "Mr. Chen, what should we do?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at the bodyguards ready to start smashing the banquet hall, so agitated that he turnedpletely pale.


    He really wanted to rush up and stop these bodyguards,


    but with him alone, it was undoubtedly futile.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhou Zheng a reassuring smile and a confident look, then turned his gaze to the group of bodyguards and said lightly: "Go ahead and smash if you want, just be ready to pay the price. And just a friendly reminder, the price might be steep, maybe tenfold or even a hundredfold. Don¡¯t me me if I didn¡¯t warn you!"


    As Chen Feng spoke, the bodyguards ready to act involuntarily froze, halting their movements.


    Although Chen Feng spoke calmly, his words seemed to carry an invisible pressure.


    This made them subconsciously feel that if they didn¡¯t follow Chen Feng¡¯s words, they would most certainly suffer.


    Seeing the bodyguards halt, Wang Jingang¡¯s face darkened, and he angrily said:


    "What are you stopping for? Do you believe the words of a mere kid? Do you really think he can take on all of you? Hurry up and smash everything, and remember, don¡¯t leave anything intact, smash them all!"


    The bodyguards snapped back to reality upon hearing this.


    Right, there were so many of them, all specially trained by thepany, what was there to fear from just one Chen Feng?


    With this in mind, the bodyguards resumed their actions.


    One bodyguard who was at the front charged towards a tableden with champagne. He kicked the table, flipping it over.


    Immediately, sses of champagne fell to the floor one after another, the sound of shattering champagne sses echoing, spilling liquid everywhere and soaking arge portion of the expensive woolen red carpet.


    This scene immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, including the wealthy guests.


    However, none of them spoke up to stop it or attempted to mediate.


    In fact, with their status, a simple word to Wang Jingang would have earned them some respect.


    After all, these wealthy individuals were potential clients, and Wang Jingang certainly wouldn¡¯t want to offend them.


    Yet, these wealthy individuals chose to sit on the sidelines, showing no intention to help but rather watching the drama unfold.


    They also wanted to see if Tianfeng Security Company could handle this situation. If Tianfeng couldn¡¯t even manage this, then even if they had good rtions with Zhou Zheng, they wouldn¡¯te to Tianfeng Security to hire bodyguards in the future.


    They would not joke with their own safety.


    With no one stopping them, the bodyguards became even more unrestrained.


    The bodyguard who had flipped the champagne table was about to charge elsewhere when suddenly,


    "Whoosh!"


    Out of nowhere, a silver needle flew straight and hit the bodyguard in the neck.


    The bodyguard just felt a sting as if bitten by a mosquito and reached his hand to his neck, touching the silver needle.


    He was momentarily stunned and didn¡¯t think much, simply pulling the needle out from his neck.


    However, just as the silver needle was pulled out,


    the bodyguard¡¯s body suddenly convulsed violently, and then his legs gave way, causing him to copse immediately to the ground.


    The bodyguard, having been trained, tried to brace himself with one hand to stand up the moment he hit the ground.


    Yet as he moved to use his legs, he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body at all; it felt as if his lower half had been amputated.


    And as this bodyguard fell to the ground, it immediately caught the attention of everyone present, including those preparing to smash other items, who all froze and looked this way, eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Where are my legs? I can¡¯t feel my legs anymore!"


    The bodyguard yelled in panic, holding his legs.


    "I told you, you need to be mentally prepared. You can smash, but there will be a painful price to pay. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you!"


    At this moment, a calm voice sounded near the bodyguard¡¯s ear.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The bodyguard red at Chen Feng, teeth gritted, visibly angry.


    "Nothing much, I just saw you were too tired from smashing things and wanted to help you relieve some fatigue with acupuncture, but I identally ced the needle wrongly. Sorry about that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards, and he then put on an overly apologetic face as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard rolled his eyes and fumed: "You didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Who the hell would believe that? I think you did it on purpose. Just tell me, how long will this paralysisst?"


    "Uhh, well... it might be forever!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.

 Chapter 227: Subduing with the Throwing Needles

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Subduing with the Throwing Needles</h4>


    "What! What did you say? Forever!"


    The bodyguard, upon hearing this, nearly fainted from shock.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom spending the rest of his life in a wheelchair, a situation so deste and pitiful.


    "Eh, yes, but you can¡¯t me me for that. It was fine originally, who told you to pull out the Silver Needle by yourself? Now see what you¡¯ve done, pulled out a problem, right!"


    Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" The bodyguard stared at Chen Feng with a face full of resentment, roaring in utter rage.


    He had gone through tremendous difficulty to clear Jingang Security Company¡¯s Special Level training and had be a Special Level Bodyguard.


    He was about to be hired by a wealthy client, then he would be earning a high sry, driving luxury cars, marrying a rich and beautiful wife, and ascending to the peak of life.


    But now Chen Feng had paralyzed him, shattering all his dreams in an instant, ruining everything.


    How could he not hate, how could he not be furious?


    "Well, you¡¯ll have to wait until you can stand up again to do that!" Chen Feng smirked, deliberately provoking him.


    "Arrrrgh!"


    The bodyguard nearly spat blood in anger at Chen Feng.


    With eyes red with fury, he looked over at the other bodyguards and said, "Brothers, this guy has paralyzed my legs,e and help me take revenge!"


    The other bodyguards had also been paying attention to the whole affair and without a word, they nodded in agreement, then abandoned their intended targets and prepared to help theirrade take revenge.


    After all, they had been training together every day, taking tests together, and passing the Special Level assessment to be Special Level Bodyguards; the camaraderie between them was quite strong.


    Seeing arade paralyzed by Chen Feng, those bodyguards naturally felt very angry and charged towards Chen Feng en masse.


    Excluding the one on the ground, there were still neen bodyguards.


    All of these bodyguards surged toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood still, watching the bodyguards rushing towards him, he squinted his eyes but didn¡¯t move, showing no intention of dodging.


    Wang Jingang and his twopanions, watching from a distance, immediately saw this and a look of disdain shed in their eyes.


    Although the three of them didn¡¯t know what trick Chen Feng had used to paralyze the bodyguard on the ground,


    but now neen Special Level Bodyguards trained through rigorous programs were charging at Chen Feng, and he chose to stand his ground to fight them head-on.


    Such behavior, in their eyes, was undoubtedly suicide.


    Just as the neen Special Level Bodyguards were about to reach Chen Feng andunch their attack,


    Chen Feng slipped his right hand into his pocket and pulled out a Silver Needle, then, without even looking, he flung the needle at the approaching bodyguards.


    "Swish swish swish!"


    One needle after another flew from Chen Feng¡¯s hand,nding precisely on the necks of the bodyguards.


    And with thest needle shot out, all neen bodyguards had a Silver Needle stuck in their necks.


    "Don¡¯t take another step forward. If you move even one step more, your fate will be worse than his!"


    Chen Feng pointed at the already paralyzed bodyguard on the ground and spoke to the neen bodyguards who were about to charge him.


    Hearing this, the neen bodyguards jumped in fright and promptly stopped in their tracks.


    They definitely didn¡¯t want to be paralyzed.


    "Don¡¯t listen to him, as long as you don¡¯t remove the Silver Needles, nothing will happen. He¡¯s just trying to scare you!"


    At that moment, the bodyguard who had already copsed, paralyzed on the ground, spoke up.


    Hearing this, the other bodyguards all nodded in agreement.


    This made sense since the paralyzed bodyguard had copsed only after removing the Silver Needle.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had also said so himself, that as long as they didn¡¯t remove the Silver Needle, they would be fine.


    With this in mind, a few of the bodyguards stepped forward.


    However, as soon as their feet hit the ground, they immediately went limp and fell to the ground.


    Different from the first paralyzed bodyguard, these few were in much worse condition¡ªthey couldn¡¯t even speak, they were foaming at the mouth, convulsing uncontrobly, their bodies jerking as if they had contracted epilepsy. The sight was truly pitiful.


    "Hisss!"


    The remaining bodyguards who hadn¡¯t yet lifted their feet all sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a surge of relief in their hearts.


    They were fortunate not to have moved, otherwise, they would be the ones lying on the ground foaming at the mouth, their bodies seizing.


    The more they thought about it, the scarier it seemed.


    Wang Jingang, the three onlookers, and the wealthy guests in the seats were all showing expressions of shock on their faces.


    They had not seen clearly how the first bodyguard had fallen.


    But this time, they had seen everything perfectly clear.


    This had given them quite a fright.


    Chen Feng¡¯s skills were just too terrifying; with just a few casual tosses of Silver Needles, he easily controlled these Special Level Bodyguards. Whoever moved fell to the ground¡ªindeed, it was quite frightening.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang felt a chill creeping up his back.


    He suddenly realized that he might have provoked a presence he should have never provoked.


    "Sorry about that, I forgot to tell you earlier, the acupuncture points I targeted this time are different. Previously, the reactions would ur after removing the Silver Needle, but now that¡¯s no longer necessary!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile to the remaining dozen or so bodyguards.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads, and they dared not move their bodies. They didn¡¯t even dare to shake slightly.


    They feared following the same old path as the previous few bodyguards.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly upward. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, he walked toward Wang Jingang.


    Wang Jingang saw Chen Feng approaching him, shuddering all over, and quickly retreated several steps, his eyes ring at Chen Feng and said menacingly, "Kid, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare touch me, I guarantee your Tianfeng Security Company won¡¯t be able to operate in Coastal!"


    "Is that so? Are you sure about that?" Chen Feng asked, the corner of his mouth curving into a slight smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m not a nobody after so many years in this circle. Have you heard of Hainuo Security? They¡¯re the leadingpany in Coastal¡¯s security industry. I cooperate with them often, and I have a very good rtionship with their vice president!"


    "If you touch me, it would be akin to provoking the whole Hainuo Security. With the influence of Hainuo Security in the industry, just onemand from them, and your Tianfeng Security will find itself being ostracized by the entire security industry!"


    Wang Jingang said with an arrogant expression.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Who would have thought, you actually have some powerful support!" Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "That¡¯s right, so I suggest you be smart about this. Don¡¯t bring disaster upon yourself. Otherwise, one call to Hainuo Security, and yourpany is done for!" Wang Jingang threatened.

 Chapter 228: I Have a Backing Too

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228: I Have a Backing Too</h4>


    "I can take that as a threat, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "You can think that if you want, but if you dare to touch me now, I¡¯ll immediately call Hainuo Security and have yourpany dead and buried!"


    Wang Jingang said boastfully.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng replied, his smile not quite reaching his eyes as he nodded, and then suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Wang Jingang¡¯s knee.


    "Ao!"


    A miserable scream rang out.


    Wang Jingang sped his knee with both hands and knelt on one leg, his face contorted with pain.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s kick was casual and not very forceful, even so, an average person like Wang Jingang couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He felt like his knee had been struck by a speeding motorcycle, about to shatterpletely.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t used too much force; otherwise, Wang Jingang¡¯s leg bone might have really broken.


    Wang Jingang, clutching his knee, raised his head, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and gritted his teeth, "You dare..."


    However, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Chen Feng promptly pped him, hitting Wang Jingang¡¯s right cheek hard.


    "p!"


    A crisp p echoed, and Wang Jingang¡¯s right cheek swelled instantly.


    The words he meant to say were literally pped back by Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang felt as if his head had been exploded by firecrackers, buzzing with noise.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve made my move on you. Now you can make that call to your backers!"


    Chen Feng looked down at Wang Jingang, a slight smile on his lips as he spoke.


    "Fine, boy, you are hateful," Wang Jingang said through clenched teeth, one hand covering his face and the other his knee, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng.


    With that, he pulled out his phone, found the number of Zhang Yue, the deputy general manager of Hainuo Security Company, and dialed it.


    Zhang Yue was sitting in his office dealing with paperwork. With the chairman Wei Hai away on a business trip, the wholepany¡¯s burden had fallen on him, the deputy, making him incredibly busy.


    And just then, his phone rang.


    Zhang Yue frowned, was about to hang up, but noticing it was from Wang Jingang, the general manager of Jingang Security, he hesitated and eventually answered the call, "Hello, Manager Wang, what¡¯s the matter?"


    As soon as the call connected, Wang Jingang began sobbing into the phone,


    "Brother Zhang, this Tianfeng Security iswless! They just opened today, and I went to congratte them, but before I could even enter, they kicked me out, and with their advantage in numbers, they beat me up. They even imed that once they¡¯re open for business, they will not only steal all of our three securitypanies¡¯ business but will alsopete with Hainuo Security. Don¡¯t you think Tianfeng is too arrogant, not putting Hainuo Security in their eyes at all?"


    "Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?" Zhang Yue frowned.


    "Yes, and Brother Zhang, do you know what the worst part is? Just now, I told the people from Tianfeng Security that I know you, you¡¯re my big brother, and if they dared toy a finger on me, you would definitely seek justice for me. But do you know what Tianfeng Security said?"


    Wang Jingang continued to exaggerate.


    "What did they say?" Zhang Yue asked, puzzled.


    "They said, ¡¯What¡¯s Zhang Yue but a mere deputy general manager? No matter how impressive, how far can he really go? We at Tianfeng Security aren¡¯t afraid at all. If he dares toe, then let¡¯s fight!¡¯ "


    "Brother Zhang, listen to this, this is what the people from Tianfeng Security said. Aren¡¯t they too arrogant? It¡¯s one thing to beat me up, but they don¡¯t even take you seriously at all. This is unforgivable!"


    Wang Jingang said.


    His intent now was to provoke Zhang Yue in whatever way possible, with no regard for anything else.


    As long as he could get Zhang Yue involved in this matter, to help him teach Chen Feng and Tianfeng Security a lesson, even if it meant calling ck white, he was willing to do it.


    "They indeed seem quite arrogant; they need to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, in the future, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even consider Hainuo Security worth mentioning!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s face darkened as he spoke in a cold voice.


    In his life, he hated it most when people said he was just a deputy general manager.


    And Wang Jingang knew this point well, hence he deliberately jabbed at Zhang Yue¡¯s sore spot, angering him with his words.


    "Yeah, Brother Zhang, pleasee with your men quickly. As long as you arrive, no matter how arrogant the people from Tianfeng Security are, you can easily beat them down to the ground!"


    Wang Jingang, sensing Zhang Yue¡¯s tone, knew Zhang Yue was angry, and his heart leapt with joy as he spoke promptly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring people over now!"


    Zhang Yue said coldly, and then he hung up the phone.


    Listenting to the call disconnecting, Wang Jingang was almost ecstatic with joy, forgetting even the pain on his face and knees, as he smugly looked at Chen Feng and arrogantly said:


    "Kid, let me tell you, you and Tianfeng Security are finished, understand? Hainuo Security¡¯s deputy manager Zhang Yue is on his way. As soon as Zhang Yue says the word, your Tianfeng Security will be cklisted by the entire industry!"


    "Oh, is that so? I highly doubt that. Just because you have backing doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Pfft, you? My backing is Hainuo¡¯s deputy manager. Who in the Coastal Security Industry could possibly surpass Hainuo Security Company? Who¡¯s backing you up, huh? Can they evenpare to mine? You¡¯re trash!"


    Wang Jingang said with a disdainful look.


    "Hainuo Security is indeed unbeatable in the Coastal Security Industry, but very unfortunately for you, my backing alsoes from Hainuo Security Company, and he just so happens to be higher up than your deputy manager Zhang!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Pfft, higher than Deputy Manager Zhang? Don¡¯t be full of hot air. Could your backing possibly be Hainuo Security Company¡¯s Chairman Wei Hai?"


    Wang Jingang asked with scorn.


    "Very smart, you¡¯ve guessed right, it is indeed Wei Hai!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Pfft! Hahaha!"


    Wang Jingang burst intoughter on the spot. Whileughing, he looked at Chen Feng with a face full of mockery and said, "Stop making meugh. You¡¯re saying Wei Hai is your backing? Why don¡¯t you im the President of the United States while you¡¯re at it? I might actually believe you a bit more then!"


    Wang Jingang didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng knew Wei Hai.


    Forget about Chen Feng, even he, who had ongoing cooperation with Hainuo Security, had barely seen Wei Hai a few times.


    So he didn¡¯t believe a word Chen Feng said, thinking that Chen Feng was just bragging.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng chuckled faintly and didn¡¯t bother to waste more words with Wang Jingang. Instead, he directly took out his phone and dialed Wei Hai¡¯s number, briefly exining the situation at hand.

 Chapter 229 Thrown onto the Street

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Thrown onto the Street</h4>


    Wei Hai smiled after hearing this, "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything. Zhang Yue definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything to you or yourpany!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei, I feel relieved hearing this from you!" Chen Feng said.


    "It¡¯s all trivial things! But Xiaofeng, you really have impressed me. It¡¯s only been a few days and now you¡¯ve started apany, and I heard the investment isn¡¯t small either. That¡¯s great, keep working hard. I can¡¯t promise about other industries, but in the Coastal Security Industry, if you have any issues you can¡¯t solve, juste to me. Uncle Wei will definitely help you!" Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei!" Chen Feng expressed his gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, alright, I¡¯m still on a business trip abroad. Let¡¯s meet and have a good chat when I¡¯m back in Coastal!" said Wei Hai, and then he hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng also put away his mobile phone.


    While Chen Feng was talking to Wei Hai on the phone, Wang Jingang was watching him from the side.


    He looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said mockingly, "Psh, you¡¯re quite the actor. Keep acting. Let¡¯s see what you do when Vice President Zhang arrives!"


    Chen Feng heard this, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he ignored Wang Jingang.


    The entire banquet hall became instantly quiet.


    The guests had not yet recovered from Chen Feng¡¯s sudden takedown of a group of bodyguards and stood there in shock, their faces stunned.


    Time passed, and about fifteen minutester, footsteps suddenly came from outside the banquet hall.


    Then, the door was kicked open from the outside, and a middle-aged man in a blue suit walked in first.


    Behind the middle-aged man followed five burly men, their muscles very developed and their steps steady, their lower bodies extremely stable, clearly having undergone strict training.


    These men looked far stronger than the bodyguards Wang Jingang had brought earlier.


    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, including Chen Feng and Wang Jingang.


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, Wang Jingang¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly got up from the ground and limped to meet him.


    "Brother Zhang, I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee. Look how arrogant Tianfeng Security¡¯s people were. They beat up my men and me to this state. You must stand up for me!"


    Wang Jingang pointed at the bodyguards still convulsing and foaming at the mouth on the ground and then pointed at his own face and knee, speaking with a look of grievance.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of justice now!" Zhang Yue nced at the bodyguards on the ground and spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, a triumphant look shed in Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes, and he quickly pointed at Chen Feng, saying, "Brother Zhang, the one who attacked me is that guy named Chen Feng, hurry up and have your men take him down!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Yue nodded and then gave an order to the five burly men behind him, "Take him down!"


    As soon as Zhang Yue issued themand, a look of joy crossed Wang Jingang¡¯s face.


    He knew that he could finally get his revenge, as the men Zhang Yue brought this time were clearly extraordinary and would undoubtedly subdue Chen Feng.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on Wang Jingang¡¯s face froze.


    That was because he noticed that while Zhang Yue was giving themand, his finger was not pointing at Chen Feng, but at him!


    That meant, the person Zhang Yue ordered to be taken down was actually him!


    At that moment, Wang Jingang waspletely confused and was just about to ask Zhang Yue what this all meant.


    However, before he could even speak, the five burly men had already pounced on him and subdued him to the ground in no time.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? Did you catch the wrong person?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a puzzled face.


    However, Zhang Yuepletely ignored him and walked straight to Chen Feng, looking at him respectfully and said, "You must be Mr. Chen. The chairman has been quite busy recently and couldn¡¯t make it, so he sent me to congratte you on the grand opening of yourpany!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s attitude towards Chen Feng, and what he had said, left everyone present surprised.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Yue was the vice-president of Hainuo Security Company. The chairman he referred to was none other than Wei Hai, the chairman of Hainuo Security Company.


    This really shocked everyone.


    They had not believed it when Chen Feng mentioned earlier that Wei Hai was backing him.


    They, like Wang Jingang, thought that Chen Feng was bluffing.


    But now they realized that what Chen Feng had said was all true!


    After all, would Wei Hai normally congratte someone on opening apany?


    And now, since Wei Hai was unable to attend, sending his vice-president to give congrattions only proved the close rtionship between him and Chen Feng.


    "This... this can¡¯t be true, this... this is impossible!"


    Wang Jingang also looked incredulously at Zhang Yue and Chen Feng, his eyes filled with shock.


    He could hardly believe his own eyes and ears.


    Chen Feng really knew Wei Hai, and they seemed quite familiar.


    He found it hard to ept this reality for a moment.


    The words he had previously used to mock Chen Feng now felt like a p in his own face.


    This was indeed a p in the face!


    "Just a smallpany opening, yet Mr. Zhang, the vice-president, had toe personally, I am truly sorry!" Chen Feng said modestly.


    "It¡¯s the least I could do," Zhang Yue said very respectfully.


    Beforeing here, Wei Hai had personally called him, instructing him to treat Chen Feng with the same respect as he would himself.


    Therefore, Zhang Yue naturally didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Chen Feng.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, at what part of the opening ceremony are we now?"


    Zhang Yue asked Chen Feng.


    "We were about to do the ribbon-cutting, but these guys interrupted, and they even imed they would prevent Tianfeng Security from sessfully opening!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Wang Jingang and the other two men who hade with him, now subdued on the ground, and spoke indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Feng pointing at them, the two men shuddered in fear.


    Although their securitypany was not small, it paled inparison to Hainuo Security, a leadingpany in the industry.


    Now that even Hainuo Security was supporting Chen Feng, they felt extremely afraid of Chen Feng in an instant.


    "Oh? There¡¯s such a matter? That¡¯s too much!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s expression darkened, and he said angrily.


    Then he directly looked at the five strong men, pointing at Wang Jingang and the other two men, as well as the group of bodyguards that Wang Jingang had brought, and ordered, "Take these troublemakers out and throw them into the street!"


    "Yes!"


    The five strong men, upon hearing this, acted without hesitation.


    Wang Jingang was the first to be taken out.


    As he was being dragged out by the strong men, he kept yelling reluctantly at Zhang Yue, "Zhang, what do you mean by this? Why are you treating me like this!"


    However, Zhang Yue did not even give him a nce.


    Soon, Wang Jingang was dragged out of the celebration hall, leaving behind only his screams of frustration echoing through the hall...

 Chapter 230: The Bet A Month Later

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: The Bet A Month Later</h4>


    Following that were the two men who hade with Wang Jingang.


    Like Wang Jingang, both men were the bosses of a securitypany.


    However, Zhang Yue did not show any respect for the two men, directly having his strong men drag them out and dump them onto the street.


    Next were the bodyguards brought by Wang Jingang.


    These men, just like dead pigs, were thrown out one after another by the strong men Zhang Yue had brought.


    In just about three minutes, the hall where the ceremony took ce had be quiet.


    The wealthy guests in the VIP seats watched all of this unfold before their eyes.


    At this moment, their gaze towards Chen Feng had changed from disdain and contempt to one of awe.


    After all, a person who could earn such respect from the vice president of Hainuo Security and also have such good rtions with the chairman...


    Could his identity be ordinary?


    The wealthy guests couldn¡¯t help but start taking Chen Feng seriously.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was no longer just the boss of a small securitypany, but a mysterious figure with a powerful background.


    "Mr. Chen, you can continue with the ribbon-cutting now. With me here, no one will dare to cause any more trouble!", Zhang Yue said respectfully, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony continued.


    This time, no one dared to cause any trouble, and everything went very smoothly.


    After Chen Feng finished cutting the ribbon, the opening ceremony for Tianfeng Security Company had officiallye to an end.


    Aside from Wang Jingang causing trouble, everything else had gone smoothly.


    "Mr. Chen, I need to get back to thepany, so I won¡¯t stay long. If there¡¯s anything in business that¡¯s not going well, feel free to contact me, and I¡¯ll be sure to help you resolve it as soon as possible!", Zhang Yue bade farewell to Chen Feng after the ceremony was over.


    "Sure, thanks a lot, Vice President Zhang, and please remember to pass my regards to Uncle Wei!", Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Definitely. I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Zhang Yue nodded, then quickly left with his people.


    After Zhang Yue and the others had left, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng excitedly and asked, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re also acquainted with the chairman of Hainuo Security?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s somewhat of a serendipity. I just helped their chairman with a small favor once!", Chen Feng replied, nodding slightly.


    "Haha, that¡¯s fantastic! Ourpany has just been established, and if Hainuo Security looks after us, we¡¯re sure to grow very quickly!", Zhou Zhengughed, his face full of excitement and thrill.


    He was extremely d that he had chosen Chen Feng as the boss for Tianfeng Security.


    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Chen Feng had connections with Hainuo Security meant that Tianfeng Security could save a decade of struggling.


    As the leadingpany in the security industry, having Hainuo Security¡¯s care was the best possible scenario for a newly opened securitypany.


    "Perhaps!"


    Chen Feng also smiled and then prepared to apany Zhou Zheng in seeing the guests off.


    However, just at that moment, the doors to the banquet hall were pushed open from the outside once again.


    A familiar figure limped in.


    Seeing the person, Chen Feng was taken aback at first, then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly with amusement as he asked, "Howe you¡¯re back?"


    The figure was none other than Wang Jingang, who had been thrown out earlier.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that this person actually had the nerve toe back, with incredibly thick skin at that.


    "You¡¯ve finished your opening ceremony, this banquet hall isn¡¯t yours anymore. I cane if I please, it¡¯s none of your business!"


    Wang Jingang nced disdainfully at Chen Feng as he spoke with undeniable defiance.


    "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here. We¡¯re leaving!"


    Chen Feng smiled and didn¡¯t bother to waste words on this kind of person, promptly ready to escort the guests out of the banquet hall with Zhou Zheng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just then, Wang Jingang suddenly called out to Chen Feng.


    "What now?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Do you stand by what you said earlier?" Wang Jingang asked.


    "What exactly?"


    Chen Feng expressed his confusion.


    "You said just now that any bodyguard trained by Tianfeng Security Company could beat the Special Level Bodyguards from mypany. Do you still recognize that im?" Wang Jingang looked at Chen Feng, his expression challenging.


    "Of course, I recognize that. I did say it, and I can repeat it for you, listen carefully!"


    "Yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards are truly weak. Any bodyguard trained by Tianfeng Security Company would be stronger than yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his tone indifferent.


    "Alright, you said it yourself. Now tell me, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Wang Jingang asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "What kind of bet?" Chen Feng was somewhat perplexed.


    "In one month, yourpany will send a group of ordinary bodyguards topete against ourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards. If yourpany loses, you must announce your withdrawal from the Coastal Security Industry and never open apany in Coastal again!"


    Wang Jingang took a deep breath as he stated his challenge.


    "And what if yourpany loses?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he asked.


    "That¡¯s impossible. But if ourpany loses, you can deal with us as you please!"


    Wang Jingang spoke with utmost confidence.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that ordinary bodyguards trained by Tianfeng Security could beat the Special Level Bodyguards hispany had meticulously trained.


    "Alright, that¡¯s settled then. If yourpany loses, it must unconditionally ept ourpany¡¯s low-priced acquisition and takeover,ing under Tianfeng Security as a subsidiary, entirepany and staff included. Any objections?"


    Chen Feng said, concluding with a question.


    "No objections, but ourpany absolutely won¡¯t lose!"


    Wang Jingang shook his head, full of self-assurance.


    "Let¡¯s hope so!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile carried a hint of amusement.


    "Then our bet is agreed upon. The grandpetition in a month will decide the oue, and everyone present here will witness our wager. Whoever reneges on their debt of honor will be scorned by all!"


    Wang Jingang pointed to the remaining guests as he spoke.


    "No problem, it¡¯s a deal!"


    Chen Feng nodded without hesitation.


    "Hmph, then just wait to be driven out of Coastal in a month!"


    Wang Jingang sneered coldly and then limped out of the banquet hall.


    Afterwards, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng together saw off all the guests.


    Before long, only Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were left in the hall.


    Zhou Zheng turned to look at Chen Feng with a hint of worry in his voice, "Mr. Chen, ourpany hasn¡¯t even started recruiting bodyguards yet, and there¡¯s only a month until thepetition. Isn¡¯t that quite rushed? You should know that Wang Jingang¡¯spany trains its bodyguards every day, and their strength is not weak!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, one month is more than enough. Besides, when someone is insistent on gifting theirpany to us, can we really decline?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.

 Chapter 231 Silver Badge Cang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Silver Badge Cang Ying</h4>


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you mean... Wang Jingang¡¯spany will be ours!"


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention, eximing in surprise.


    "Of course, a monthter, Jingang Security along with its personnel will be part of ourpany. This is undoubtedly good news for our newly establishedpany, as it will solidify our foothold in Coastal," Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "This time, Mr. Chen has certainly looked further ahead. If we really can take over Jingang Security Company, ourpany could save at least twenty years of struggle!"


    Zhou Zheng said excitedly.


    After all, Jingang Security Company had been developing in Coastal for several years and was somewhat of argepany. Though it still couldn¡¯tpare with Hainuo Security Company, it was certainly much stronger than the newly established Tianfeng Security.


    If they could really take it over, Tianfeng Security would develop rapidly.


    "To develop quickly, this is the fastest method!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, let¡¯s do as you say. I¡¯ll spend the money to hire the best instructors over the next few days, then start recruiting and conducting rapid training, aiming to train a batch ofpetent bodyguards within a month!"


    Zhou Zheng said vigorously as he nodded.


    "There¡¯s no need to hire instructors, I n to do the training personally this time."


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "Really? That would be great!"


    Zhou Zheng said happily.


    Having just witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s skills, Zhou Zheng knew that bodyguards trained personally by Chen Feng would undoubtedly be far superior to those trained by other instructors!


    "You just need to handle the recruitment for now. Remember to recruit more ex-military personnel, preferably those with reconnaissance or special forces backgrounds, as this will make my training much smoother!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and then hurriedly set off to carry out Chen Feng¡¯s instructions...


    Europe, inside a luxurious vi.


    Negan, leader of the Night Shura Assassin Group, was sitting on the living room sofa, his face dark as he looked at three death reports on the table, his eyes filled with anger.


    In theory, as a leader of an assassin group who frequently sent assassins on assassination missions, he should have been ustomed to death reports.


    Yet, he was so angry now because these three death reports were not about assassination targets but the assassins themselves!


    Of course, it was normal for assassins to be killed unexpectedly during missions.


    However, in these reports, two of the death reports were for "Red Card Assassins."


    These two "Red Card Assassins" were none other than the siblings Silver Snake Fire Fox, who had both met their ends at the hands of Chen Feng, and the third report was about Matsui Heijiro.


    The deaths of these three individuals, especially the news of the two "Red Card Assassins," had caused a sensation within the Night Shura Assassin Group as soon as it reached the group.


    Since the establishment of Night Shura Assassin Group, such an incident had never urred before.


    The fact that not just one, but two "Red Card Assassins" were killed together was mind-boggling.


    Negan stared at the three death reports on the table, gritted his teeth, and said darkly to himself, "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t expect even a Red Card Killer couldn¡¯t handle you. I really underestimated you. But this time, you¡¯ve cost me two of my top generals. Our blood feud is now thoroughly established, and even if you don¡¯t have the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I must eliminate you!"


    After he finished speaking, Negan was about to pull out his phone and make a call.


    Just then, the vi¡¯s main door was pushed open from the outside, and a ck figure shed in, stopping only when it reached the living room sofa. It then sat down on the couch directly opposite Negan.


    With the help of the light, Negan could clearly see the true appearance of the ck figure.


    It was an elderly foreigner, seemingly in his sixties, wearing a white Tang suit, with a hooked nose and a full head of white hair.


    What was particrly noteworthy were his eyes.


    His gaze was incredibly sharp, as if it could see through everything in the world, just like the eyes of an eagle.


    If anyone familiar with the assassin world were here, they would be extremely surprised to see this elderly foreigner.


    Because this foreigner was the famous Cang Ying, ranked number fifty in the Assassin Rankings!


    It was remarkable to make it into the top two hundred of the Assassin Rankings.


    And this Cang Ying had been consistently holding the fiftieth spot in the Assassin Rankings, reflecting his tremendous strength.


    "Little Snake and Little Fox were killed?" Cang Ying asked, seated on the sofa and looking at Negan in front of him.


    "s, yes. I was careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to be so formidable; I recklessly sacrificed the lives of Silver Snake and Fire Fox!" Negan sighed and said.


    "Dao Feng is indeed not simple; otherwise, he would not have escaped from Tianqi Ind initially. It seems that this time, I must step in myself," Cang Ying sighed and said helplessly.


    "What! You¡¯re going to step in personally!"


    Upon hearing this, Negan was shocked.


    It was known that as number fifty in the Assassin Rankings, a top-tier assassin, and a Silver Medal Killer of the Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying usually did not undertake missions.


    Even Negan, as the group leader, did not have the authority to dispatch Gold and Silver Medal Assassins for missions.


    Thus, hearing that Cang Ying was volunteering left Negan shocked but thrilled.


    He had been worrying about how to deal with Chen Feng, but now he didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    Although there was only one level difference between Silver and Red Card Killers, in terms of strength, a Silver Medal Killer was many times stronger than a Red Card Killer.


    This was also why Silver Snake Fire Fox hadn¡¯t even entered the top hundred of the Assassin Rankings, while Cang Ying had consistently held the fiftieth spot.


    With Cang Ying confronting Chen Feng, the chances were significantly higher.


    Nevertheless, with Silver Snake and Fire Fox¡¯s precedent, Negan still cautioned, "Elder Cang, Chen Feng is not simple. You must be careful!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry. Just a kid. I, Cang Ying, have roamed the assassin world for so many years. What haven¡¯t I seen? An insignificant Chen Feng is hardly worth mentioning. I only need three days to bring his head back from Huaxia!" Cang Ying said disdainfully.


    "I certainly trust Elder Cang¡¯s strength, but please, be extra careful. You are the pir of our Night Shura Killer Group, and we can¡¯t afford any mishaps!" Negan cautioned earnestly.


    "Thanks for your concern, leader. Be assured that after three days, I¡¯ll return with Chen Feng¡¯s head!" Cang Ying said with a smile, then he stood up and walked straight out of the vi...

 Chapter 232: Primordial Energy Girl

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Primordial Energy Girl</h4>


    Negan watched as Cang Ying departed, his eyes narrowed slightly and glinting coldly, and he said through gritted teeth in a chilly voice,


    "Wu Kun, you¡¯ve really done it, forcing the Night Shura Killer Group to send out a Silver Medal Killer, impressive indeed!"


    "But this is as far as you go, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price for your actions!"


    "Moreover, the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only belong to me, you¡¯re not worthy of it, just wait for your death!"


    Negan huffed coldly, raised his palm, and suddenly mmed it down onto the marble coffee table before him.


    There was a loud "bang!" sound.


    Then, the incredibly sturdy marble coffee table began to crack, instantly covered in fractures.


    If a stranger were there, they would surely be speechless with astonishment.


    After all, it was a coffee table made of marble, extremely robust.


    Not to mention pping it with a hand, even if people randomly stepped, jumped, or bounced on it, it wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    Even using a hammer would require some effort to crack its surface.


    Yet Negan broke it with just a single palm strike, and it seemed very casual; that was truly terrifying...


    Coastal.


    The grand opening was sessfully concluded, signifying that Tianfeng Security Company had officially set sail in the security industry.


    With Zhou Zheng¡¯s early marketing followed by the top yer, Hainuo Security¡¯s, support in thete stage, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s prospects were undoubtedly bright.


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help grinning ear to ear.


    Originally, his idea of handing over Tianfeng Security Company to Chen Feng was just to return a favor smoothly, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be an enormous windfall.


    As an experienced investor, he already recognized the great potential of Tianfeng Security, which delighted him immensely.


    Because once Tianfeng Security grew, he, as a shareholder, would be the direct beneficiary.


    This made him more and more d that he chose to hand over thepany to Chen Feng.


    Ideally, as the CEO, Chen Feng should be extremely busy.


    However, with Zhou Zheng handling the upfront tasks, Chen Feng had quite a bit of leisure.


    After the celebration ended, he nned to visit a nearby 4S shop to look at cars.


    He had this idea for a while but had been too upied to act on it.


    Now that he had some time, it seemed a good opportunity to finalize this matter.


    Otherwise, it would be quite inconvenient to run around every day without a car.


    Chen Feng took out his phone to check the map and found that there was an Audi 4S shop nearby.


    He was quite satisfied with Audi.


    Thest time he borrowed the Audi A6L from Wu Kun, he found it quite to his liking.


    So this time for car shopping, he decided to look at what Audi had to offer.


    Having set his target, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and headed straight for the destination.


    Since it wasn¡¯t too far, he didn¡¯t take a taxi; he simply found a random motor-tricycle on the roadside and set off.


    On the way there, it was fairly smooth, and after about ten minutes, Chen Feng arrived at the entrance of the Audi 4S dealership.


    The high-end and imposing storefront, the clear and bright ss curtain walls, and the brand new Audis inside.


    Everything looked very professional, providing a particrly reassuring feeling with just one nce.


    Chen Feng asked the tricycle driver to stop by the roadside, paid him, and then got off and headed toward the Audi dealership¡¯s entrance.


    Throughout the journey, Chen Feng looked through the transparent ss curtain walls at the new, impressive cars inside, contemting which model would be good to buy.


    After all, Audi had numerous models, each with its strengths and unique features.


    Since it was his first time buying a car, Chen Feng really began to second-guess himself, unsure of which model to pick and could only continue walking toward the entrance while pondering this issue.


    "Ouch!"


    However, just as Chen Feng reached the entrance and was about to enter the store, a petite figure suddenly ran out from inside and crashed right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng was preupied with his thoughts and didn¡¯t dodge, and after the petite figure collided with him, she was bounced off and fell to the ground, letting out a pained cry.


    Chen Feng then came to his senses, stunned for a moment, before quickly looking down.


    Just in front of him on the ground, there sat a cute girl with a ponytail, wearing a white T-shirt and a ck mini skirt.


    The girl appeared to be only about sixteen years old.


    She had a delicate, cute oval face, with big eyes that shone like ck gems.


    Under her exquisite, dainty nose, she had soft, pink lips that were so tempting, making one really want to cover them with their mouth and gently suck.


    The girl¡¯s features were beautifully delicate, and her petite figurebined with the ck mini skirt and over-the-knee ck stockings made her look like a spirited girl straight out of an anime.


    Any fanboy would likely be unable to take his eyes off her.


    "Hey, you really don¡¯t have any manners, you knocked someone over, don¡¯t apologize, and just stand there staring at me, not gentlemanly at all, not even helping me up!"


    While Chen Feng was sizing up the girl from top to bottom, the girl rubbed her little head in pain, then looked at Chen Feng, puffed her cheeks, and said with a resentful expression.


    "It seems like you were the one who ran into my arms, right?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    "I... I was running too fast and didn¡¯t see clearly. How was I supposed to know you were at the doorway? I didn¡¯t see you, so... so that¡¯s why I ran into you."


    The girl¡¯s face turned red, looking somewhat sheepish and stammering.


    It was indeed Chen Feng just walking normally forward, and she had run too fast and barrelled into his arms.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be med for this, it was her own fault.


    The girl also knew this, so she appeared somewhat sheepish.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s sheepishly blushing face, Chen Feng felt like teasing her a bit, so he continued, "If that¡¯s the case, why are you still ming me?"


    "Fine, I won¡¯t me you, okay? Can you help me up now?"


    The girl rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking irritably.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng decisively shook his head.


    "Why not?" asked the girl, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a popr phrase online these days, ¡¯unraisable¡¯? What if you¡¯re attempting to swindle me? I don¡¯t have money!"


    Chen Feng said seriously.

 Chapter 233 We Don’t Hire Security Guards Here (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233 We Don¡¯t Hire Security Guards Here (Second Update)</h4>


    The girl was speechless upon hearing this, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and pouted, "Hey, why are you like this? ¡¯Helpless¡¯ is used to describe olddies scamming people, okay? Do I look like an olddy to you?"


    "Doesn¡¯t seem like it!"


    Chen Feng examined the girl seriously and then shook his head.


    "So, can you help me up now?" the girl said irritably.


    "Alright, seeing as you¡¯re begging me so earnestly, I¡¯ll help you up!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    The girl was nearly furious upon hearing this.


    What do you mean I¡¯m begging you? You¡¯re way too full of yourself!


    Just as the girl was about to tell Chen Feng not to help her, Chen Feng preempted her by grabbing her wrist and pulling her up from the ground.


    "There, I¡¯ve helped you up, you can say thank you now!"


    Chen Feng looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    The girl snorted coldly, looked down at Chen Feng¡¯s right foot, and with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she raised her foot and stomped toward his foot.


    Chen Feng was prepared, however.


    Before her foot couldnd, Chen Feng had already moved his right foot away, causing the girl to stomp on air.


    Because she had used too much force, this misstep made her lose her bnce, and she fell toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng felt a unique fragrance waft toward him, followed by a soft, petite body falling into his arms.


    "Hey, I just helped you up once, I know you¡¯re grateful, but there¡¯s no need to throw yourself at me! Or are you trying to offer yourself to me?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to wrap his arm around the girl¡¯s slender, soft waist, then looked down into her face, his mouth quirking up in a smile.


    "You wish, just let me go!"


    The girl punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest a couple of times and struggled as she spoke.


    "First, I helped you up, then I caught you when you were about to fall, you need to say thank you first!"


    Chen Feng said shamelessly.


    "You... thank you, can you let go of me now?"


    The girl red at Chen Feng angrily, clenched her teeth, and finallypromised.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and only then did he let go of the girl.


    The girl red at Chen Feng fiercely and then quickly left his embrace, running off into the distance.


    After she had put some distance between them, she turned her head, stuck out her tongue at Chen Feng, and made a face, "Thank me, yeah right, big jerk, next time we meet, I¡¯ll make sure you know how tough thisdy is!"


    With that, the girl left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, not taking the girl¡¯s parting words to heart, and with a slight smile, turned and walked into the 4S store.


    He walked into the 4S store.


    Although it was the heat of summer, the air conditioning at the 4S store was turned up high, providing a very cool environment.


    Many people inside the store were looking to buy cars, most of whom were following salespeople around looking at vehicles.


    A small number of people were sitting in the specially provided rest area of the 4S store, leisurely sipping coffee provided by the shop and snacking on pastries, thoroughly enjoying themselves.


    The Audi 4S store¡¯s customer service was quite good.


    After all, those who came to buy cars at the Audi 4S store were wealthy people.


    For these people, once they received attentive service, they would be happy, and buying a car was just a matter of saying the word.


    Therefore, as soon as customers entered the 4S store, salespeople immediately surrounded them, first making small talk and then inviting them to the rest area for a cup of high-quality coffee and a bit of rest, and then handing them the store¡¯s car brochures for perusal.


    As long as the customers were happy, the deal would be made.


    And the salesperson who facilitated these deals would receive a handsomemission.


    So, in the eyes of the salespeople, customers were gods, and they would treat them as they would their own parents.


    Walking into the 4S store with Chen Feng were severalvishly dressed, obviously wealthy people.


    As soon as these wealthy people entered, salespeople eagerly greeted and enthusiastically led them around to view cars.


    Only Chen Feng was left behind, unattended.


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    What did this mean? Wasn¡¯t he here to buy a car? Why the big difference in treatment?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng decided to look for a salesperson to ask.


    He quickly scanned the 4S store.


    There happened to be a male salesperson not far ahead helping a customer with car options.


    That customer was a middle-aged woman with curly, wavy hair, who was both fat and quite short, probably no taller than 1.6 meters.


    Even with thick makeup on, herrge, plump face still disclosed a dense mass of ck spots.


    Simply put, she was a fat, short, and ugly woman.


    But the opulent way this obese woman was dressed, adorned with a string of pearls as big as grapes around her neck, and holding an LV bag, clearly showed she was wealthy.


    The male salesperson, hoping to please her into buying a car, called her "beautiful sister" sweetly, as though she really were as beautiful as a celestial maiden.


    Anyone with eyes could see that the male salesperson was tantly lying.


    Nevertheless, the obese woman was still in a very good mood,ughing heartily and constantly patting the salesperson¡¯s shoulder to express her satisfaction.


    The slim salesperson seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the obese woman¡¯s patting.


    Still, his face was filled with smiles, as he continuously called her "beautiful sister" in an effort to tter her.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it, and seeing that this salesperson was the closest to him, he directly approached him, looked at the salesperson, and said, "Hello, I¡¯d like to ask..."


    The salesperson was enthusiastically trying to close the deal with the obese woman, and Chen Feng¡¯s interruption greatly annoyed him.


    He nced at Chen Feng¡¯s attire, and without waiting for Chen Feng to finish speaking, he said with extreme impatience, "We aren¡¯t hiring security here, please leave quickly and don¡¯t disrupt our work!"


    After speaking, the male salesperson turned his head away and continued to please the obese woman.


    Chen Feng was also rendered speechless by the salesperson¡¯s remark. When had he ever said he was here to apply for a security position?


    Chen Feng gently tapped the salesman¡¯s arm and said, "I¡¯m not here to apply for a security job, I¡¯m here to buy a car."


    Upon hearing this, both the male salesperson and the obese woman were taken aback...

 Chapter 234: What a Ruthless Person! (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: What a Ruthless Person! (Third Update)</h4>


    The two looked at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a lunatic, their eyes full of disdain.


    "I must be hearing things, right? You want to buy a car? Are you still asleep, or am I still asleep?" the male salesperson asked Chen Feng disdainfully.


    Because he dealt with all kinds of customers every day, he could determine at a nce who could afford a car, who was just looking, and who definitely couldn¡¯t afford one.


    And someone like Chen Feng, wearing a ck T-shirt and camouge pants, his whole outfit not exceeding two hundred bucks, had the typical dress of a broke loser. How could he possibly afford a car?


    Not to mention an Audi, even a regr car would definitely be out of his reach.


    And the male salesperson¡¯s thoughts were also what the fat woman was thinking.


    "Nowadays, even construction workers dare toe to the Audi dealership to buy cars, totally clueless about their limits!" the fat woman said with a scornfulugh, mocking him.


    Listening to their derisive words, Chen Feng just smiled faintly, evidently not angered.


    At his "Realm," ordinary people¡¯s words could hardly provoke him.


    "First of all, I¡¯m very alert, and secondly, I¡¯m not a construction worker; I¡¯m just a customer looking to buy a car, so please treat me like you would any normal customer!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "Hahaha, this guy must be insane! Treat him like a normal customer, I think he himself is not normal!" the male salespersonughed contemptuously.


    "Exactly, all I see is a poor loser who indulges in daydreaming all day!" the fat woman said coldly, then looking at Chen Feng, she asked, "Kid, do you even know how much the cheapest car here costs?"


    "I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I wanted to ask a salesperson!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied calmly.


    "Let me tell you then, the cheapest car here costs over 250,000. Did you get that? 250,000! Do you have that kind of money? Looking at your penniless face, even if you sold your entire family, you couldn¡¯t scrape together that 250,000. Better scram, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here anymore!"


    the fat woman said with a contemptuous smile.


    "250,000, huh? That¡¯s really not cheap!" Chen Feng said, his lips curling slightly.


    "Good that you know it¡¯s not cheap. If you can¡¯t afford it, better just leave and stop disrupting my work!"


    The male salesperson said impatiently.


    As he spoke, he was about to chase Chen Feng away.


    "I just said it¡¯s not cheap, I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t afford it. Is this how your dealership treats its customers?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "You call yourself a customer? What can you afford here? Just a single tire here might cost you several years¡¯ sry!"


    the male salesperson said scornfully.


    "So what kind of person counts as a customer in your store, then?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Hmph, isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, it¡¯s someone who can afford a car, like this beautifuldy next to me. She¡¯s our customer, no, she should be considered a VIP in our store!"


    While speaking to Chen Feng, the male salesperson didn¡¯t forget to tter the fat woman.


    After hearing this, the fat woman smiled broadly, satisfied, and touched the male salesperson¡¯s chin, saying, "Li, your words are getting sweeter by the day. I like you so much, I¡¯m definitely buying this car today, and I¡¯ll pay for it in a minute!"


    "Alright, sis, you¡¯re really my good sister, beautiful sister, I absolutely adore you!"


    The salesperson was over the moon when he heard that, and directly kissed the fat woman¡¯s pudgy face, heavily coated with foundation.


    "Hey, what are you doing, there are so many people here, you¡¯re so annoying!"


    Rather than getting angry, the obese woman leaned even closer to the salesperson, yfully tapped his chest with her fat hand, and started acting coquettish.


    This scene almost made Chen Feng vomit on the spot.


    Chen Feng truly admired the salesperson¡¯s courage, for being able to stomach kissing such a fat, ugly face just to make a sale.


    Turns out, this salesperson was ruthless!


    As long as it meant selling a car, he¡¯d probably be willing to go to bed with an old sow.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    Now all Chen Feng could feel was admiration, unable to describe his feelings with any other word.


    However, although the salesman had kissed a mouthful of foundation, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, he looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression and said, "See that? Those are real customers who just go ahead and buy an Audi Q5!"


    "Do you know how much an Audi Q5 costs? That¡¯s a car worth over four hundred thousand, and she didn¡¯t even haggle over the price."


    "Customers like these are gods in our eyes. We do whatever they ask, even if it means kneeling and calling them Mom and Dad. And you, do you qualify?"


    "Buddy, allow me to first express my admiration for you," Chen Feng said, giving the salesperson a thumbs-up before asking, "Next, I want to ask, if I just randomly buy any car in this dealership, you¡¯ll do anything I ask?"


    "Of course, as long as you can afford it!"


    The salesperson nodded confidently.


    He didn¡¯t believe this shabby-looking Chen Feng could afford an Audi, not even the cheapest one.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then squinted his eyes and looked around the 4S shop before pointing at a ck Audi SUV and asking, "How much for that one?"


    The salesperson followed the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    Yet, when he saw the ck SUV, he was first taken aback, and then his disdain was even more evident as he mocked, "Do you know what car that is? It¡¯s an Audi Q7! You fool, you picked a car worth over a million. How are you going to pay for it?"


    "Haha, can¡¯t help it, he¡¯s just a migrant worker, doesn¡¯t even recognize cars, picking out an Audi Q7 right off the bat, geez, even I can¡¯t bring myself to buy that car, and yet he dares to choose it, truly foolishly pitiful!"


    The obese woman also despised and ridiculed.


    "Audi Q7, is it? Looks pretty good, I like it. Alright, I¡¯ll take it. Where do I pay?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    He wasn¡¯t startled in the least by the frightening price of the Audi Q7.


    Hearing this, both the salesperson and the obese woman were stunned, their scornful smiles growing even broader.


    "I must be hearing things? Do I feel like there¡¯s a herd of cows flying in the sky?"


    The salesperson teased as he cleaned out his ears.


    "I see it too, those cows are about to be blown into space. Who¡¯s blowing them?"


    The fat woman also chimed in with mockery.


    Yet, facing their mocking words, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly and continued, "Where do I pay?"

 Chapter 235: Stick to Principles (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Stick to Principles (Fourth Update)</h4>


    "You¡¯ve already decided to buy a car worth over a million, and you still don¡¯t know where to pay? Find it yourself!" The male salesperson sneered.


    "That¡¯s right, show off at the right asion. Look where you are, showing off here means you should be ready to be ruthlessly humiliated. Today, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to buy this car!"


    The obese woman spoke with disdain.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, slightly impatiently asked, "I¡¯m asking for thest time, where do I pay?"


    However, after hearing this, the male salesperson and the obese woman just scoffed, clearly having no intention of telling Chen Feng, evidently nning to watch him make a fool of himself.


    A female salesperson nearby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurried over, smiling at Chen Feng, "Sir, how may I assist you?"


    "I want to buy that Audi Q7, where do I pay?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the ck Audi Q7 and said indifferently.


    "This..."


    The female salesperson¡¯s expression changed slightly, she knew how expensive that Audi Q7 was, and from Chen Feng¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t look like someone who could afford it.


    Nevertheless, adhering to the principle that the customer is king, the female salesperson still nodded and smiled, "Alright, please follow me!"


    The female salesperson¡¯s attitude made Chen Feng quite satisfied, vastly betterpared to the disdainful male salesperson.


    However, Chen Feng was satisfied, but the male salesperson and the obese woman¡¯s expressions turned uglier.


    "Jiang Lili, what do you mean? You¡¯ve only been working for a few days, and already you¡¯re meddling in other¡¯s business, aren¡¯t you?"


    The male salesperson red fiercely at the female salesperson and said coldly.


    He and the obese woman were still looking forward to watching Chen Feng embarrass himself, naturally, they didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt.


    "That¡¯s right, how does your manager hire people? Have you no discernment? Just mind your own business, why meddle in others¡¯?"


    The obese woman also spoke with a dark expression.


    Especially since she saw that Jiang Lili was prettier, younger, and had a better figure than her, her jealousy was unbearable, naturally showing no kindness on her face.


    "But, serving every customer well is my job!" Jiang Lili said, feeling very aggrieved.


    "Hey, are you talking back? Do you know who I am? I am your 4S shop¡¯s VIP, believe it or not, just one word from me and your manager will fire you!"


    The obese woman red venomously at Jiang Lili and rebuked.


    "Jiang Lili, look how upset you¡¯ve made pretty sister. Apologize to pretty sister now, otherwise, just wait to be fired by the manager!"


    The male salesperson joined in.


    "But I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why should I apologize? When I first started working here, didn¡¯t the manager tell us to serve every customer well? I did as the manager instructed, why is there a mistake? I won¡¯t apologize!"


    Jiang Lili, although a gentle girl, had her own principles.


    She would never bow to power; the more oppressed she was, the more stubborn she became.


    At the moment, the obese woman was using her status as a wealthy individual to pressure her, which she found extremely repulsive.


    "Jiang Lili, are you stupid? With this guy¡¯s poor look, can he afford a car? Can he even be considered a customer? Bullshit! He¡¯s just here to freeload food, drinks, and air-conditioning. I¡¯ve seen many like him. Apologize to this pretty sister now, otherwise, I really can¡¯t help you!"


    The male salesman red at Jiang Lili and spoke.


    Jiang Lili was quite pretty, and he had always been interested in her, nning to pursue her.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Jiang Lili get fired. If that happened, how would he be able to flirt?


    "I have my principles. No matter if the person is rich or not, as long as they enter this door, they are a customer, and I treat them like family. If treating customers ording to the rules is wrong, then I would rather not have this job. But before I leave, I must serve myst customer!"


    Jiang Lili said with a determined face.


    After finishing, she turned her head toward Chen Feng and said, "Sir, were you asking where to pay? Come, I¡¯ll take you there now!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then followed Jiang Lili towards the cashier.


    They left behind a confused male salesman and a corpulent woman.


    "She must be crazy, this Jiang Lili, to give up her hard-earned job for a poor loser¡ªtotally insane!"


    The male salesman shook his head and spoke.


    "Hmph, I think she¡¯s just having an affair with that guy. Where¡¯s your manager? Go call him out, I want toin and have her fired!"


    The corpulent woman snorted and spoke.


    "Okay, since she¡¯s deluded, I can¡¯t save her. I¡¯ll go call the manager right away!"


    The male salesman nodded and quickly ran to the manager¡¯s office.


    After a while, the male salesman returned with the manager of the 4S store.


    The manager of the 4S store was a middle-aged man wearing sses and a suit, slightly bald and paunchy due to middle age.


    Seeing the corpulent woman, the manager hurriedly went up to greet her, shook her hand, and said respectfully, "Mrs. Wu, we meet again. May I know what brings you here?"


    "Hmph, I¡¯ve bought at least three cars here, right? Whenever friends want to buy a car, I rmend them to your store. But what kind of attitude do your salespeople have towards me? They are rude and dismissive. How should we resolve this?"


    The corpulent woman huffed, her hands on her hips, and spoke with a cold face.


    "Is that so? Could Mrs. Wu please tell me which salesperson it was?" The manager frowned and quickly asked.


    "That Jiang woman, the little hussy!" the corpulent woman said through gritted teeth.


    "The Jiang woman?"


    The manager was taken aback and didn¡¯t recall immediately.


    "It¡¯s Jiang Lili!" the male salesman quickly reminded him from the side.


    "Ah, her? But that can¡¯t be right. She¡¯s only been here a few days and has been very respectful to all customers. How could she have treated you badly, Sister Wu? Could there be some misunderstanding?" the manager wondered.


    "Missunderstanding? I think she¡¯s just jealous because I¡¯m prettier than her, purposely targeting me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him!"


    The corpulent woman stroked her wavy curls and then pointed to the male salesman beside her.


    "Mrs. Wu, you are a VIP in our store, of course I believe you!"


    The manager gave a slight smile, and as he spoke, his eyes uncontrobly nced towards the male salesman, wanting to hear what he had to say.

 Chapter 236: Then Swipe the Card! (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Then Swipe the Card! (Fifth Update)</h4>


    Seeing this, the male salesperson hurriedly nodded his head, "Manager, Sister Wu is absolutely right. Jiang Lili really went too far this time. She actually yelled at Sister Wu for a good-for-nothing hoodlum who¡¯s just here to freeload and cause trouble; this is just too disrespectful of the rules!"


    After saying this, he went on to exaggerate the incident that had just happened to the manager.


    In short, he described Jiang Lili and Chen Feng in the worst possible light.


    Chen Feng was portrayed by the male salesperson as a ruffian hooligan who came to the store to freeload, and Jiang Lili was blindly defending Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, the manager¡¯s face immediately darkened to the extreme.


    "This is too much, where is she now? When shees back, I must fire her!"


    the manager said angrily.


    The male salesperson and the overweight woman exchanged a nce, each seeing a hint of triumph in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Manager, don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s now taken that hoodlum over to the cashier area, let¡¯s go over there now!"


    the male salesperson said.


    "Let¡¯s go now, I have to fire her; she¡¯spletelywless!"


    the manager said angrily, and then he headed directly toward the cashier area.


    The male salesperson and the overweight woman naturally followed closely behind, eager to watch the drama that was about to unfold.


    Meanwhile, as the manager, the male salesperson, and the overweight woman hurried to the cashier area,


    Chen Feng had already arrived at the cashier with Jiang Lili leading the way.


    "Sir, this is the cashier area, where you can make your payment," Jiang Lili pointed out the cashier counter and the cashier, patiently exining to Chen Feng.


    After finishing, she turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "As you know from what just happened, that woman is a VIP of the store, and I have offended her. I will definitely be fired, so instead of being kicked out, I¡¯d rather resign and leave voluntarily!"


    Jiang Lili said with a wry smile.


    "You¡¯re quite interesting. Since I entered the store, not a single salesperson was willing to serve me. You were the first to approach me proactively. Salespeople who stick to their principles like you are truly rare!"


    Chen Feng said with a look of appreciation.


    "Thank you for yourpliment. I just feel that, as a salesperson, no matter what kind of customer I¡¯m dealing with, I have to treat everyone equally, as if they were family, instead of fawning over them. I have no respect for that kind of salesperson, even if the sry is high, I wouldn¡¯t deign to do it!"


    Jiang Lili said with a look of disdain.


    She clearly despised the male salesperson¡¯s previous behavior of shamelessly groveling to the overweight woman.


    "Well said, I really admire you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I still have to go!" Jiang Lili said, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, speaking with a touch of sorrow.


    It had taken her a long time to find this job, and it was hard-won; letting it go like this, she honestly felt it was a great pity.


    But she would not regret it, for she had stood by her principles, which was far more valuable than any job.


    "That might not necessarily be the case, maybe there will be a turning point?" Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "A turning point? Impossible, the manager will definitely fire me!" Jiang Lili sighed, her expression filled with loss.


    Although she had only been working at the store for a few days, she knew the manager¡¯s character well. The manager would definitely fire her to please the overweight woman.


    After all, such incidents had happened before.


    Just yesterday, a salesperson identally spilled coffee on a customer¡¯s pants.


    It was just a small stain, no big deal.


    But the customer would not let it go, and the manager, in order to please the customer and calm their anger, did not think twice before firing the salesperson.


    This was all witnessed by Jiang Lili, so she was convinced that her job was as good as gone.


    Chen Feng, seeing Jiang Lili in this state, knew that no matter what he said, she would not believe him. He could only prove it through his actions.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile as he prepared to head to the cash register to purchase the Audi Q7.


    "Over there, those two are right there!"


    However, as Chen Feng was about to step forward and had not yet moved, just then, a sharp voice suddenly came through.


    Chen Feng frowned and immediately turned to look behind him.


    He saw the male salesperson from before and the fat woman walking quickly toward them, and next to them was a middle-aged man.


    If nothing was amiss, that middle-aged man should be the manager of this 4S shop.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng turned to nce at Jiang Lili.


    Indeed, seeing the middle-aged man, Jiang Lili¡¯s face also turned instantly pale.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain of his own thoughts.


    "Hmph, Jiang Lili, you¡¯ve got some nerve, colluding with ruffians in the store to freeload, and even treating the store¡¯s VIP members with an extremely poor attitude¡ªI¡¯ll definitely have to fire you today!"


    The manager came up, ring at Jiang Lili, snorted coldly, and said.


    "Colluding with ruffians? I did not; he¡¯s just a customer; I didn¡¯t even know him before!" Jiang Lili quickly waved her hands, saying in a very aggrieved tone.


    "You¡¯re still arguing? With his shabby appearance, how could he possibly be a customer? He must have seen that the coffee and pastries in our store were free, so he came to scam a meal¡ªthese types of people, I¡¯ve seen plenty. Yet you still cover for him!" the male salesperson sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of disdain.


    "Exactly, quickly fire this little wretch, and then throw her out along with this rogue, so we won¡¯t have to be upset by having them here!" the fat woman also said coldly.


    Hearing this, the manager knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy the fat woman until he fired Jiang Lili.


    So, he directly said to Jiang Lili: "Jiang Lili, effective immediately, you are no longer a salesperson in our store. You¡¯re fired. Pack up your things and leave at once!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lili¡¯s eyes dimmed; she bit her lip and then prepared to leave.


    However, just at this moment, Chen Feng grabbed Jiang Lili¡¯s arm and then said to the manager, "You¡¯re the manager of this 4S shop, right? As a manager, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to fire an employee without a clear understanding of the situation?"


    "Hmph, how I manage is none of your business. Would you like to leave on your own, or shall I have security throw you out?" the manager snorted coldly.


    "As a manager, is this how you treat a customer? It really is a case of ¡¯like master, like man,¡¯" Chen Feng, ncing at the male salesperson, said with a sneer.


    "Who are you calling crooked? And what kind of a damn customer are you, can you even afford to buy a car?" the male salesperson red at Chen Feng and said.


    "So you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m only qualified toment on your service after I buy a car and be a customer? Well then, let¡¯s swipe the card!"


    Chen Feng said, pulling out his ck card and mming it down heavily on the cashier desk.


    Upon seeing the shimmering ck Gold Card, everyone was suddenly stunned...

 Chapter 237 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Shameless</h4>


    The people present were all worldly, naturally recognizing what the ck Gold Card represented.


    "This... This is actually the ck Gold Card from Huaxia Bank!"


    The plump woman¡¯splexion changed slightly, her voice trembling with shock.


    She, after all, barely counted as a richdy, well-traveled, and naturally recognized the card, startled.


    For one to obtain this ck Gold Card, there was an extremely stringent requirement: to have at least fifty million in deposits at Huaxia Bank!


    To possess this card was absolutely a symbol of status and wealth.


    Though she had some money, at best a few million, which was far below this benchmark.


    Therefore, when she saw Chen Feng pull out a ck Gold Card, she was utterly shocked.


    Like the plump woman, the manager, the male sales assistant, and even Jiang Lili, all felt immense shock.


    All three had seen simr ck Gold Cards in the hands of others before, but those who could present such cards were without exception tycoons like CEOs of listedpanies or group chairpersons.


    With such tycoons taking out ck Gold Cards, they would not be surprised.


    But now, this card hade from Chen Feng, who dressed in street stall clothes, a very definition of a loser.


    It was as if a beggar went to buy steamed buns and pulled out a gold ingot from his pocket¡ªutterly inconceivable.


    "This can¡¯t be fake, right?"


    The male sales assistant swallowed nervously, expressing his disbelief.


    He was still unable to ept that all this was real.


    The male sales assistant¡¯s suspicion was also the thought in the plump woman¡¯s and the manager¡¯s minds.


    To verify this, the manager hurried over, picked up the ck Gold Card that Chen Feng had pped on the counter, and examined it closely before shaking his head, saying, "No, no, no, it¡¯s real. Thepany¡¯s big boss has one; I¡¯ve seen it before, and it¡¯s exactly the same. This is definitely real!"


    "This..."


    The plump woman and the male sales assistant exchanged nces, their shock deepening in their eyes.


    And the same was true for Jiang Lili.


    Under their astonished gazes, Chen Feng pushed the card towards the cashier, asking, "Can I swipe now?"


    "Sir, are you purchasing that ck Audi Q7 over there?"


    The cashier, seeing the ck Gold Card Chen Feng handed over, became extremely respectful, asking with a smile-filled face.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, replying indifferently.


    "Alright, the total is 1.17 million. Afterwards, we will assist you with the rted procedures!"


    The cashier respectfully took the ck Gold Card and started to process Chen Feng¡¯s payment and other rted procedures.


    1.17 million, for a 4S car dealership, was an absolutely huge order.


    None of the staff dared to be negligent, quicklypleting Chen Feng¡¯s payment procedures.


    "May I know which salesperson showed you the car?"


    The cashier returned the ck Gold Card to Chen Feng respectfully and asked with a smile.


    This needed to be rified because each sale made by a salesperson earned them amission, and the higher the price of the car sold, therger themission.


    For a big order like this one at 1.17 million, themission the salesperson would receive was almost equivalent to a month¡¯s sry.


    Even the cashier was envious.


    At the cashier¡¯s question, the nearby sales staff all turned to look.


    They all wanted to see which lucky salesperson had managed to sell such an expensive car.


    This was indeed a hefty profit, and even if no cars were sold for the following month, there was no cause for concern.


    Because just this one order was enough for three months¡¯ worth of performance targets.


    Chen Feng took his bank card, smiled slightly, and turned his head to nce at the male sales assistant.


    Seeing Chen Feng look over, a trace of joy flickered in the male sales assistant¡¯s eyes.


    He thought Chen Feng was about to name him.


    However, Chen Feng merely nced at him and then shifted his gaze away, ultimatelynding on Jiang Lili. He hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "She was the one who showed me the car, and I¡¯m aware of your rules. All themission for this order should be given to her."


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, everyone present was dumbfounded, including Jiang Lili herself, who stood there stunned.


    Whether she had shown Chen Feng the car, she knew perfectly well.


    She had only led Chen Feng to the cashier, and that was all she had done.


    Yet, Chen Feng had just assigned this substantialmission to her, which took her by surprise.


    "No, that¡¯s not right; it was clearly me!"


    The male sales assistant protested unwillingly.


    That was an order over a million, with amission of several thousand, almost equal to his monthly sry; he naturally wanted to pocket this money.


    Moreover, it was indeed because of him that Chen Feng had chosen the Audi Q7, making him feel entitled to themission.


    "Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?"


    Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    He found himself increasingly impressed by the male sales assistant.


    How could a person be so shameless?


    The scornful attitude he had initially encountered when he first arrived, and now he wanted amission?


    Talk about having no face, undefeated under heaven!


    The male sales assistant, still unembarrassed, nodded, saying, "Yes, it was me because of me that you..."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    The manager fiercely red at the male sales assistant and rebuked him.


    The sales assistant was frightened into instant silence, hanging his head low.


    Seeing this, the manager turned to the cashier and said, "Do as this gentleman says!"


    "Alright, now the procedures are almost done, and you cane to pick up the car in three days!"


    The cashier nodded, looking at Chen Feng with respect.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at the manager, his mouth curving slightly upward, asking, "Now, should I qualify as a customer of this store?"


    Upon hearing this, the manager immediately broke out in cold sweat, hastily wiping his forehead, saying, "Sir, you must be joking. That was all a misunderstanding earlier, and I mistakenly believed his nder, which led to my misunderstanding you. Here, I must make an apology to you!"


    With that, the manager hurriedly bowed to Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had just bought a luxury car worth over a million in the store, making him a valuable customer, who naturally needed to be treated with reverence.


    Otherwise, a single phone call from Chen Feng to thepany¡¯s big boss would be something this mere manager could not endure.


    "And then what."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "And then? Oh, I understand!"


    The manager was at first taken aback, then he quickly caught on, turning his head to look at the male sales assistant. His expression turned cold as he said sternly, "Due to your extremely poor attitude toward customers, you are no longer a salesperson in this store from this moment on!"

 Chapter 238 The Beauty has an Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238 The Beauty has an Appointment</h4>


    "Ah? Manager, you can¡¯t treat me like this, I¡¯ve worked diligently for the store all these years, if not for merit, surely for hard work, right? You can¡¯t fire me over one small matter!"


    The male salesperson¡¯splexion changed on the spot, and he pleaded urgently.


    "Hmph, a small matter?" What is our store¡¯s principle in treating customers? Customers are God, and yet you treated this gentleman so poorly. You no longer qualify to be a salesperson. Head to financeter to get your wages and leave, there¡¯s no discussion about this!"


    The manager snorted coldly, saying.


    "I..."


    The male salesperson¡¯s face instantly turned ghostly pale, as if he had seen the abyss, like his parents had just died.


    He knew, since the manager had spoken thus, there was no room for negotiation.


    In his despair, he turned his gaze toward the plump woman, trying to get her to speak up for him.


    However, when the plump woman saw the male salesperson looking at her, she immediately turned her head away, avoiding his eyes.


    Because she was well aware that Chen Feng was someone who could pull out a ck card, not someone a minor rich woman like herself could afford to offend.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to make enemies with Chen Feng over an insignificant salesperson.


    Seeing the plump woman unwilling to help, the male salesperson felt utter despair.


    He knew he was certainly going to lose his job this time.


    This realization made him regret so deeply, he almost turned green with it.


    Had he known this would happen, he would have been nicer to Chen Feng from the start.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone dressed in street stall clothes would actually purchase a car worth millions on the spot.


    And to think he had mocked Chen Feng for not being able to afford even the cheapest car.


    At this thought, the male salesperson wished he could p himself.


    No one else was to me for this situation, only himself.


    The strength drained from the male salesperson, leaving him walking toward the finance office like a lifeless zombie.


    The only oue waiting for him was to get his pay and get out.


    Watching the male salesperson¡¯s retreating figure, the manager looked at Chen Feng with a sycophantic face and asked, "Sir, are you satisfied with my handling of the situation?"


    "You seem to have forgotten something!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Is there... Oh right, there¡¯s Jiang Lili!"


    The manager, a clever man, immediately said to Jiang Lili, "Jiang Lili, I was wrong to me you just now. I take back what I said earlier. From today on, you can continue working in the store, and I¡¯ll double your sry!"


    "Really... really?"


    Surprise spread across Jiang Lili¡¯s beautiful face.


    She felt as though everything was like a dream, utterly unbelievable.


    However, Jiang Lili also understood that the manager changed his decision solely because of Chen Feng, which made her extremely grateful to Chen Feng in her heart.


    "Sir, are you satisfied now?" the manager asked Chen Feng tentatively.


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded then cast a nce at the plump woman.


    Seeing Chen Feng look over, the plump woman hurriedly grinned and nodded her head, her eyes filled with ingratiating intent. The arrogance and haughtiness from before had vanishedpletely.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, not bothering to fuss too much with such a fair-weather person, and turned to head straight toward the door of the 4S store.


    Now that everything was settled, all that remained was to wait three days to pick up the car; there was no need to stay any longer.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to reach the store entrance, a pleasant voice called out from behind him.


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks and turned to look behind him.


    Jiang Lili was jogging towards him, and in no time at all, she arrived in front of Chen Feng.


    "Is there something you need?" Chen Feng looked down at Jiang Lili and asked with a smile.


    Since his thoughts had been upied with buying a car, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Jiang Lili earlier.


    Now, taking a closer look, he realized that Jiang Lili was actually quite pretty, especially when she smiled with those two cute little dimples at the corners of her mouth, which added a touch of charm to her.


    Moreover, her delicate ck suit and the sexy legs d in ck stockings made everything about her scream professional businesswoman, which was incredibly attractive.


    Such a woman posed quite a lethal impact on men.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze on her, Jiang Lili¡¯s face turned a shade of red before she then said softly to Chen Feng, "You helped me keep my job and even got me a raise, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    "Don¡¯t mention it; after all, it was because of me that your trouble started¡ªI couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you get fired," Chen Feng replied modestly.


    "But that won¡¯t do, no matter what, you¡¯ve helped me a great deal, and I must thank you properly. How about this, when you have time one day, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!" Jiang Lili insisted.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll make a date when I¡¯m free," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mhm!" Jiang Lili nodded with her cheeks still flushed.


    Afterward, because Jiang Lili had to go back to work, the two exchanged phone numbers and WeChat contacts, and then Chen Feng left directly.


    Stepping out of the 4S store, Chen Feng went straight to the roadside, ready to hail a taxi to go back to school.


    "Nice, so you¡¯re still here; this time you won¡¯t escape!"


    However, just as Chen Feng raised his arm and was about to wave, a very familiar voice suddenly rang out and reached his ears.


    Only, in that voice, there was also a hint of anger.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and turned to look behind him.


    He saw a petite and cute figure standing not far behind him, ring at him angrily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.


    No wonder he thought the voice sounded familiar; it was that girl from earlier.


    But why had shee back, and why was she looking at him as if he was her arch-enemy? What was going on?


    Could it be that she was still holding a grudge about the incident earlier?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case; no matter how angry she was earlier, she didn¡¯t look at him like this.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite puzzled.


    Meanwhile, as Chen Feng felt perplexed, the girl stomped up to him, ring fiercely with her beautiful eyes and extended her hand towards him, demanding, "Give it back to me!"


    "Uh? What are you talking about? Give back what?"


    Chen Feng waspletely bewildered, had he taken something from her?


    "You¡¯re still ying dumb, I¡¯m telling you, I know it was you, just give it back to me, otherwise, I¡¯ll really get mad!"


    The girl pouted, speaking somewhat angrily.

 Chapter 239: The Theft Gang

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: The Theft Gang</h4>


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What did I take from you?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s not about taking; it¡¯s stealing. You definitely stole it!"


    The girl stated with certainty.


    "Look, even though we had a bit of a disagreement, you can¡¯t just wrongly use someone. What exactly did I steal from you?"


    Chen Feng asked with an innocent face.


    "You¡¯re still pretending? You stole my phone. Give it back to me now!"


    The girl red at Chen Feng and said.


    "A phone? Why would I steal your phone? Are you sleepwalking or something?"


    Chen Feng said, speechless.


    "You dare to say it wasn¡¯t you? You were the only one who had physical contact with me just now. Dare you say you didn¡¯t steal it?"


    The girl insisted.


    "Just because I had physical contact with you means I have to steal your phone? What kind of logic is that? You¡¯re not trying to get back at me by framing me, are you?"


    Chen Feng shot the girl a look and said.


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. Why would I frame you? My phone is really gone!"


    The girl bit her silver teeth and said anxiously.


    "That still doesn¡¯t prove I stole it. Why would I steal your phone? Plus, think about it, it¡¯s been about an hour since our encounter, right? If I had really stolen your phone, wouldn¡¯t I have run away by now instead of standing here waiting for you? Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid?"


    Chen Feng patiently exined to the girl.


    "Is it really not you?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes, asking doubtfully.


    That was because what Chen Feng said did make a lot of sense.


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng stated confidently.


    "What should I do then? That was a new phone I just bought. There¡¯s something I need to handle soon, and I was waiting for a call from a friend. But now the phone is gone, and no one can contact me!"


    The girl said with a distressed face, her big eyes already brimming with tears, almost crying.


    "Don¡¯t be too anxious. Think carefully about where you went before you lost your phone. Recall every detail, maybe you¡¯ll find a clue."


    Seeing the girl like this, Chen Feng spoke tofort her.


    "I went to three ces, including this one. Next was the bus, and then school. But before all that, I hadn¡¯te into contact with anyone else. It shouldn¡¯t have been possible for me to lose the phone!"


    The girl frowned slightly as she recalled and spoke to Chen Feng.


    "The bus? Was it crowded?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Not too crowded, since it wasn¡¯t peak hours. Just a few people!"


    The girl shook her head and said.


    "The fewer people there are, the more likely you are to let your guard down. Did anyonee close to you while you were on the bus?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes, but only some little boys. As for the other adults, I kept my distance from them. They shouldn¡¯t have had the chance to steal it. The only one who could have, was you!"


    The girl said.


    "Well, it seems I¡¯m stuck carrying this me today, huh?"


    Chen Feng said, somewhat speechlessly.


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just a guess because you were closest to me!"


    The girl hastily waved her hands and exined.


    After Chen Feng¡¯s exnation earlier, her suspicion towards him had already disappeared.


    Chen Feng smiled, then asked, "Did you notice your phone was gone right after getting off the bus?"


    "Yeah, I arrived at school and was just about to call my parents, but my phone had already disappeared!" The girl nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "I think I might have a lead!"


    "Do you know who stole it?" The girl looked at Chen Feng expectantly.


    "I can¡¯t be sure. I need to investigate it first!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then pulled out his phone, found a number, and made a call.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    The voice on the other end quickly answered, soundingzy and somewhat impatient.


    "Zhou Xiaohou, it¡¯s been a while since I called you. Have you forgotten my voice?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Brother Feng! I was wondering who it was. My apologies!" Zhou Xiaohou immediately perked up and said with an embarrassedugh.


    "What are you up to?" Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "What else could I be doing? I was on duty all night and am just catching up on some sleep at home!"


    Zhou Xiaohou yawned.


    "Got enough sleep? If so, get up, I need to ask you something!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Brother Feng, even if I hadn¡¯t slept for a week, I would still listen carefully to you. Just say it, I will tell you everything I know!" Zhou Xiaohou quickly responded.


    "I wanted to ask you if there is any thief organization around the city center? The kind that specifically steals things on buses or crowded ces."


    Chen Feng asked directly.


    "A thief organization? Brother Feng, why are you asking this? Did some audacious thief steal your stuff?"


    Zhou Xiaohou asked, curious.


    "Well, no, but they stole my friend¡¯s phone!" Chen Feng said.


    "Sh*t, I always heard that thieves are bold, but I didn¡¯t believe it until now. These guys are really daring, even daring to steal your friend¡¯s phone. They¡¯re in for a misfortune now!"


    Zhou Xiaohou said, almost delighting in their misfortune.


    "Stop the chatter, just tell me, is there or isn¡¯t there?" Chen Feng asked.


    "There is one, actually, and our station is currently tracking them down. However, this theft gang operates quite differently from the others."


    "They don¡¯t steal by themselves. Instead, they buy kids from human traffickers, give them some basic training, and then force these kids to steal."


    "Since they¡¯re kids, people generally don¡¯t stay as vignt around them, so these kids are quite sessful in stealing."


    "And if they get caught, only the kids are caught, which doesn¡¯t affect the gang at all. They can just buy new kids for training and continue their thefts!"


    Zhou Xiaohou exined in detail.


    "Kids?"


    Chen Feng frowned, suddenly reminded of what the girl said about being approached by some kids on the bus.


    It seemed likely it was this theft gang!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "Do you have any leads now?"


    "We don¡¯t have anything solid yet. This case is quite tricky. I haven¡¯t had a proper sleep for several days because of it!"


    Zhou Xiaohou sighed and said, worried.

 Chapter 240: They’re Actually Alumni?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: They¡¯re Actually Alumni?</h4>


    "No way, Comrade Zhou Bohou, hailed as the number one detective captain in Coastal¡¯s police circles and known as the Iron Blood God Monkey, can even you be stumped by a case?"


    Chen Feng teased with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaohou, originally named Zhou Bohou and nicknamed Monkey, was also a special forces soldier. After tireless efforts, he was finally selected for the Dragon Group and became a specialbat soldier of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team, codename Iron Blood God Monkey!


    And Chen Feng was his captain and instructor at that time.


    Regrettably, Zhou Bohou¡¯s time in the Dragon Group was short; from being selected to his discharge and return to civilian life, it was only two years.


    The reason for this was his elderly mother at home needed care.


    Being a specialbat soldier in Dragon Group is no small feat; not to mention the need for absolute secrecy regarding their identities, they also have to carry out missions and training all over the ce, getting to go home twice a year is considered a lot.


    But Zhou Bohou¡¯s elderly mother couldn¡¯t be left alone, and Zhou Bohou was the only son in his family.


    With no alternative, he had to give up his specialbat career, abandon the goal he had strived for all his life, and return to his mother¡¯s side.


    However, even upon returning home, Zhou Bohou didn¡¯t sit idle.


    He took the initiative to request to be assigned to the City Public Security Bureau in Coastal, bing a proud captain of the criminal police force.


    It must be said that Zhou Bohou was an exceptional individual. While in the Dragon Group, Chen Feng noticed his natural aptitude for criminal investigation: quick-thinking, logical, and never overlooking a single clue.


    After a series of devilish training in the Dragon Group, his talent was brought to its fullest potential.


    Upon joining the City Public Security Bureau, he shone even brighter, solving a session of major and important cases. He was acimed as the detective captain with the highest case-solving rate and fastest efficiency in Coastal, earning him the title Iron Blood God Monkey.


    Chen Feng also learned of these things after returning to Coastal by chance.


    That¡¯s why he thought of contacting Zhou Bohou first thing today.


    Listening to the teasing words from Chen Feng over the phone, Zhou Bohou also chuckled bitterly, shook his head, and said,


    "Feng Ge, stop ribbing me. What ¡¯number one detective captain¡¯? That¡¯s all just an empty title.


    "Besides, this case is indeed quite tricky; not because it¡¯s particrly difficult, but because the leader of this theft ring is incredibly cunning, a real old fox."


    "He never shows himself, and when training those kids, he chooses a strange and hidden ce, so much so that even the kids we¡¯ve caught have no idea where the theft gang¡¯sir really is. It¡¯s giving me such a headache!"


    On hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, put away his smile, and asked, "So, there aren¡¯t any clues at all?"


    "We have some, but they¡¯re very vague, and some of them also contradict each other, making it impossible to see what¡¯s going on."


    Zhou Bohou exined.


    "Is that so! Then send me all the clues you guys have via email, is that possible? Doesn¡¯t break any rules, does it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s possible. All of these clues were provided by the public, they¡¯re all out in the open. Even if you hadn¡¯t asked for them, I was nning to use them to issue a reward notice to track down that gang!" Zhou Bohou agreed readily.


    "Alright then, that¡¯s good; send them to me when you have time, and remember to contact me as soon as you have any new clues!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Got it!"


    Zhou Botong agreed, then asked, "Feng Ge, are you nning to get involved with this case?"


    "Now, even if I didn¡¯t want to get involved, I have to. People are almost pinning it on me, and I have to clear my own name!"


    Chen Feng nced at the young girl beside him, shook his head with a wry smile, and said somewhat helplessly.


    "That¡¯s fantastic! With Feng Ge like you joining the fray, I believe this case will be cracked soon, and I won¡¯t have to worry anymore!"


    Zhou Bohou said excitedly.


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early; I¡¯m still in a fog. I have to see the clues you provide before I know what to do!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Haha, I have confidence in your abilities. Alright, I¡¯ll go gather the clues now and send them to you by email!"


    Zhou Bohou was filled with vigor, setting aside sleep, he dropped the phone and immediately went to hisputer to organize the information for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, this little Monkey, still as impetuous as back in the days with the Dragon Group.


    Thinking of the Dragon Group, a touch of sadness flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If only all thoserades in the Dragon Group were still alive, how great that would be!


    Sigh!


    Chen Feng let out a soft sigh, then put away his phone and turned to the young girl beside him, saying, "You don¡¯t have to worry, we¡¯ve already found out who the thief is."


    "Who is it?" the girl asked eagerly.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it¡¯s a theft organization. I¡¯ve asked my friend to investigate, and I believe it won¡¯t be long before we have some leads!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "But I have something on tonight, and if my friend can¡¯t contact me, they¡¯ll be worried!"


    The girl said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Why don¡¯t you just call your friends yourself?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "But I don¡¯t have their contact information, sigh, I guess I¡¯ll just have to miss out on thispetition. It¡¯s a shame, not to fight and yet be defeated."


    The girl pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Oh? Whatpetition?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "You want to know? Well, I¡¯m not going to tell you because you¡¯re a bad guy!"


    The girl blinked her big eyes and taunted with a slight curl of her lips.


    "Uh."


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then looked at the girl and said, "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Let¡¯s meet here again tomorrow afternoon at two. If there¡¯s any new information, I¡¯ll tell you!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The girl nodded gratefully, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "So, are you leaving now?"


    "Yeah, I have to go back to school!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "School? You¡¯re still a student? Where do you go to school, and what grade?"


    The girl asked in quick session, taken aback.


    "Coastal High School, I¡¯m in myst year!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Ah! What a coincidence, you¡¯re actually from Coastal High School!"


    The girl let out a squeal of surprise.


    "By your expression, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also from Coastal High School, because that¡¯d be too much of a coincidence."


    Chen Feng asked somewhat bewildered.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also from Coastal High School, though I¡¯m in the ninth grade!"


    The girl nodded and said with a smile.


    "Wow, that really is a coincidence." Chen Feng paused, then said.

 Chapter 241 My Idol is Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241 My Idol is Chen Feng</h4>


    "Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d be alumni. Now you might escape a monk but not the temple!"


    The girl smirked slyly as she spoke.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? I want to reiterate, I really didn¡¯t steal your phone, and I¡¯ve already asked a friend to look into it. Why are you still clinging onto me?"


    Chen Feng was immediately at a loss for words, a dark line across his forehead.


    "Ohe on, why so sensitive? I was just joking!"


    The girl giggled, then reached out her small hand to Chen Feng, saying, "I¡¯m Jiang Shiqi, senior, please take good care of me!"


    "Junior Jiang, it¡¯s nice to meet you!"


    Chen Feng extended his right hand as well and shook hands with Jiang Shiqi.


    "Senior, I¡¯m actually on my way back to school too. Shall we go together?"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly.


    "Sure, good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then hailed a taxi, speeding off towards the school with Jiang Shiqi.


    ...


    On the way, because they were from the same school, they found they had a lot more inmon to talk about. They chatted casually andughed together, creating a pleasant atmosphere.


    Jiang Shiqi would sometimes tell a joke to Chen Feng, although they were not funny at all, in fact, terribly cold. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even force augh.


    Instead, Jiang Shiqiughed at her own jokes, giggling continuously and pping the seat with her small hand, almost crying withughter.


    She seemed to have quickly forgotten the annoyance of losing her phone.


    Watching Jiang Shiqiugh uncontrobly, Chen Feng shook his head in resignation.


    This girl¡¯s heart must be quiterge to forget the loss of her phone so quickly. She kind of reminded him of those naturally cute girls from the 2D world.


    "Hey, why are you staring at me? Are my jokes not funny?"


    Afterughing for a while and noticing Chen Feng wasn¡¯tughing, but instead staring at her, Jiang Shiqi pouted and asked.


    "Eh, they¡¯re okay..."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Just okay? Then why aren¡¯t youughing? And why keep staring at me? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower and you¡¯re smitten now, plotting how to deceive me into your hands?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes, smiling craftily.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng quickly coughed twice.


    The taxi driver, who was driving, turned his head to nce at Chen Feng upon hearing this.


    That look was as if he was seeing someone who specialized in deceiving young girls.


    This left Chen Feng speechless, and he gave Jiang Shiqi a reproachful look, saying irritably, "Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?"


    "I hope I am overthinking it, but make sure you don¡¯t, okay? Just so you know, I have a boyfriend!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, her voice shy.


    Especially when she mentioned "boyfriend," her cheeks instantly reddened, and her voice became much quieter.


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sentiment.


    The kids these days were so open, having boyfriends at such a young age.


    Back when he was their age, he had been a naive young boy... no, that¡¯s not right. When he was their age, he was already in the army, so not having a girlfriend was normal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt much more bnced inside.


    Soon, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Coastal High School.


    After paying the fare, the two got out of the car.


    As they approached the school gate, Chen Feng was about to bid Jiang Shiqi farewell.


    Because the junior and senior divisions were on different campuses.


    The junior division was in the West Campus, while the senior division was in the East Campus, and there was some distance between the two schools; normally, they had no contact with each other.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to speak,


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him and asked, "By the way, you¡¯re in your senior year, right? Have you ever heard the name Chen Feng?"


    "Chen Feng? What do you want with him?" Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, asking with interest.


    "Just answer me first, have you heard of him or not?" Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned red as she pouted and asked.


    "I¡¯ve heard a little bit about him. What about it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Because... he¡¯s the man of my dreams. Although I¡¯ve never met him, my heart tells me that I¡¯ve hopelessly fallen for him."


    Jiang Shiqi lightly bit her red lip with her pearly teeth, her face blushing as she asked.


    "You¡¯ve never even met him, and you¡¯ve fallen for him? Is he really that great?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Yes, absolutely!" Jiang Shiqi said very affirmatively.


    "How great can he be? Is he as good as me?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You? Compared to him, you¡¯re way behind!" Jiang Shiqi gave Chen Feng a look before her eyes twinkled with adoration as she said,


    "Chen Feng, he¡¯s a real man. Facing the four notorious bullies, he never backed down, single-handedly triumphing over the Puping Athletics Team, and even defeated Lv Aotian, who¡¯s known as the king of one-on-one fights. He¡¯s truly my idol!"


    Jiang Shiqi spoke with a face full of infatuation.


    Chen Feng was speechless, not expecting his exploits to have spread to the junior division.


    "I must be Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend because only then will I be happy," Jiang Shiqi said with a face full of infatuation.


    "Uh, don¡¯t be so absolute about everything. What if Chen Feng is an ugly freak? What if he¡¯s not even as good-looking as me? Why not consider it and settle for me?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    For the first time, he found it quite interesting to speak ill of himself and to try to steal his own girl.


    "Don¡¯t talk about Chen Feng like that. Even though you helped me just now, I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯re no match for Chen Feng, and there¡¯s no chance I would be your girlfriend. Don¡¯t even dream about it."


    Jiang Shiqi was a bit angry when she heard Chen Feng speaking ill of Chen Feng and said huffily.


    "Uh, I was just joking. Why are you taking it seriously?" said Chen Feng somewhat speechlessly.


    He didn¡¯t mind, yet she got angry; what a bizarre situation.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t joke about Chen Feng. If anyone is to make jokes, it should be me. You¡¯re a bad person, and I¡¯m not talking to you anymore."


    Jiang Shiqi huffed and, without further regard for Chen Feng, turned around indignantly and walked away toward the junior division.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s retreating figure, opened his mouth, and wanted to reveal his identity to her.


    But when he thought about the way Jiang Shiqi had admired him earlier, he immediately gave up the idea.


    If she knew who he was, would he ever have peace again?


    And if Mengyao found out, the jealousy would surely re up again.


    Sigh, what a headache this was, he¡¯d just have to take it one step at a time.


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed, then turned and walked toward the teaching building...

 Chapter 242: Sent Out to Stand as Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Sent Out to Stand as Punishment</h4>


    The bell for ss had already rung, and the yground outside the school building was now devoid of students.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger either; he quickened his steps and entered the school building, heading straight for ss One of senior year three.


    Upon reaching the ssroom door, a ss was in progress.


    The teacher, a new male teacher wearing sses¡ªtall and thin¡ªwas a stranger to Chen Feng, who had never seen him before.


    Nheless, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it; he knocked on the ssroom door and apologetically said, "May Ie in?"


    The new teacher, who was teaching, heard Chen Feng¡¯s knock and report, paused for a moment, then turned his head to look towards the door.


    However, upon seeing Chen Feng standing at the door, his expression turned cold, a trace of icy light flickered in his eyes, and without acknowledging Chen Feng or inviting him in, he turned his head back and continued teaching.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    The ssmates were also stunned.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s excellent academic performance, whenever he had beente in the past, the teachers always allowed him in and would smile and admonish him not to bete again.


    But why was this new teacherpletely ignoring Chen Feng?


    Even if he didn¡¯t know who Chen Feng was, in normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t a teacher first sternly rebuke ate student before letting him into the ssroom?


    Howe this new teacher seemed as if he hadn¡¯t even seen Chen Feng at all?


    The students were all very puzzled.


    Chen Feng also wore a look of bafflement.


    Seeing the male teacher continue teaching and ignoring him, Chen Feng knocked on the ssroom door twice more and called out again.


    Yet this time, the male teacher still ignored Chen Feng.


    This only puzzled Chen Feng even more, and he was just about to knock for the third time.


    But at that moment, the male teacher suddenly mmed his textbook onto the lectern, turned his head, red at Chen Feng, and scolded, "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve, alwayste and skipping sses, bullying your ssmates, have you no respect for this ssmunity? You unruly creature, get out and stand in the hall!"


    When the male teacher shouted this, not only was Chen Feng stunned, but the rest of the ss was also stunned.


    Considering this male teacher had just arrived today, he probably hadn¡¯t even gotten to know all his fellow teachers yet, so how could he possibly know the students¡¯ names?


    Yet now, he had shouted Chen Feng¡¯s name right out, and more importantly, he even knew about Chen Feng¡¯s frequent tardiness, which seemed almost miraculous.


    Feeling the astonished gaze of everyone, the male teacher realized he had misspoken and quickly coughed twice, exining,


    "I heard about Chen Feng¡¯s actions from other teachers. This student is simply too reprehensible, the entire school isining about him, I cannot help but know about him."


    The students were still suspicious, but the male teacher¡¯s exnation seemed a bit too coincidental.


    After giving his exnation to everyone, the male teacher turned and looked directly at Chen Feng, saying coldly,


    "What are you still doing standing here? Hurry up and get out to the hallway to stand in punishment, don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s ss! In my ssroom, I absolutely will not tolerate such a student who often bullies his ssmates and iste!"


    "Teacher, everything must be evidenced, you say I¡¯mte for ss, I admit that, you caught me red-handed, I won¡¯t argue, but to say I bully my ssmates, that seems a bit like nder!" Chen Feng looked at the male teacher, calmly stating.


    "Are you suggesting I¡¯m wrongfully using you?!" The male teacher red fiercely at Chen Feng, coldly speaking.


    "Please provide evidence!"


    Chen Feng calmly stated.


    The students, upon hearing this, all turned to look at the male teacher, waiting for him to produce evidence.


    "You want evidence, huh? You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. Tell me, what happenedst week with Wu Yu from another ss? You sent him to the hospital, and you still im you haven¡¯t bullied anyone?"


    The male teacher sneered and said.


    "Wu Yu? Haha, I see!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this male teacher was sent by Wu Yu, specifically to make things difficult for him!


    Otherwise, why would a new teacher have toe at this particr time?


    "Teacher, do you really understand the ins and outs of this matter? Was it me who bullied him? He brought a group of people to gang up on me. So, who is bullying whom?"


    Chen Feng looked at the male teacher, sneered coldly, and asked.


    "I don¡¯t care about all that, I only believe what I see. The fact is, you are fine, while Wu Yu is still lying in the hospital. And you say you were the one attacked by a group? Do you think I would believe that?"


    The male teacher spoke unreasonably.


    "Trying to pin a crime on me without suffering from ack of words? Teacher, how much did Wu Yu pay you to speak for him, huh?" Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said.


    "What... what nonsense are you talking about?" Upon hearing this, the male teacher¡¯s eyes shed with panic, and then he red at Chen Feng, saying viciously, "Chen Feng, you are totallywless, bullying ssmates yet oblivious to your mistake, even daring to talk back and falsely use a teacher. Go stand in the corridor for punishment right now!"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry because I hit the mark?" Chen Feng sneered.


    "How daring you are, do you believe I will immediately propose to the head of academic affairs to expel this menace?" The male teacher threatened.


    "Do whatever you want, I¡¯ll wait for the head to expel me, but until then, I am still a student of this ss!"


    Chen Feng sneered disdainfully, then walked straight into the ssroom towards his seat.


    "Who let youe in? Get out!" The male teacher¡¯s eyes bulged roundly as he shouted angrily.


    However, Chen Feng simply ignored him, marching straight to his seat.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng disrespected teachers, but he would not respect someone who took money to deliberately make things difficult for him!


    Chen Feng¡¯s actions immediately made all the students admire him to the utmost.


    Who else but Chen Feng would dare to tantly ignore a teacher?


    "Woo woo woo!"


    Some boys immediately started banging on the tables, hooting and joining in themotion.


    The male teacher was about to explode with anger. He red fiercely at the boys making noise and scolded, "Be quiet, all of you!"


    Those boys didn¡¯t have the courage of Chen Feng and quieted down immediately.


    Seeing this, the male teacher red at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said, "Fine, Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got guts. Just you wait, I¡¯m going to see the head of academic affairs right now. You just wait to be expelled!"


    With that, the male teacher stormed out, mming the door.


    "Wow, Chen Feng is so awesome, he even made the teacher leave in anger!"


    As soon as the male teacher left, the entire ss burst into cheers...

 Chapter 243: Dean of Academic Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Dean of Academic Affairs</h4>


    Many girls who already deeply admired Chen Feng also cast adoring nces at him.


    If they weren¡¯t still in the ssroom, and everyone was present, those girls probably would have already crowded around Chen Feng asking for autographs and expressing their adoration.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re just too amazing, even the teacher couldn¡¯t handle you!" said Tang Yuxin, turning around and looking at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng looked at Tang Yuxin with some surprise.


    Since that night, Tang Yuxin had been deliberately avoiding him.


    If Chen Feng remembered correctly, this was the first time Tang Yuxin had initiated conversation with him in many days.


    This came as quite a surprise to Chen Feng.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s astonished gaze, Tang Yuxin¡¯s face flushed red, and she quickly turned her head away, not daring to look at Chen Feng again.


    She had spoken to Chen Feng involuntarily just now, and when she thought about what happened that night, she suddenly felt shy again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Be careful, the dean of academic affairs has always had a close rtionship with Wu Yu¡¯s family. If Wu Yu really instigated this, it might not be so simple. The dean has a lot of power in the school and canpletely decide a student¡¯s fate."


    At that moment, a cold voice sounded.


    Although the voice was chilly, Chen Feng could still hear deep concern and worry in it.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Clearly, she too had figured out that Wu Yu was behind the trouble.


    This made her quite worried about Chen Feng¡¯s current situation, as talking back to a teacher was considered deeply disrespectful and a very serious matter on campus.


    And this new male teacher was clearly one of Wu Yu¡¯s people; he would definitely find ways to trouble Chen Feng.


    The matter was serious enough already, and with him adding fuel to the fire, it would be extremely difficult for Chen Feng not to be expelled.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng nodded. He felt a warmth in his heart for Lin Mengyao¡¯s concern for him.


    As for Lin Mengyao¡¯s warning about the dean supporting Wu Yu, he was not worried at all.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget how he came to Coastal High School in the first ce; it was Lin Wanqing who had entrusted Principal Ye Qianrou with arranging his admission.


    In other words, his backer was Principal Ye Qianrou.


    How much power could a dean have, could it possibly be greater than the principal¡¯s?


    No matter what, as long as Lin Wanqing and Ye Qianrou¡¯s rtionship remained, no one could expel him from this school.


    First and foremost, Lin Wanqing would certainly not agree.


    So, no matter how the male teacherined to the dean, Chen Feng was not worried.


    Zhong Siquan sat at his seat, watching all this cautiously, sympathizing with Wu Yu in his heart.


    He knew that by picking fights with Chen Feng like this, the one who would end up unlucky would only be Wu Yu himself.


    This was the lesson he had learned after engaging in several failed struggles with Chen Feng.


    Already, he had a rough guess of what Wu Yu¡¯s fate would be in the future.


    ...


    The male teacher had left for about ten minutes before he returned.


    And by his side was a middle-aged man with a balding head, strutting with his beer belly.


    The middle-aged man walked with his head held high, chest out, looking down on everything with an imposing air.


    Those who didn¡¯t know him might think he was some high-ranking leader who hade down to inspect the situation.


    And this middle-aged man was none other than the academic director of the high school division at Coastal High School, Mei Bilian!


    Yes, his name was Mei Bilian, this peculiar name that would inevitably make anyone who heard it for the first time burst intoughter.


    It was said that when his mother gave birth to him, she was beside a pond filled with green lotus leaves.


    Thus, his father, struck by inspiration, decided to give him this name, one that not even a woman would want to have.


    Mei Bilian, which sounded like "no shame in his face," had a level of absurdity that rivaled Bi Yuntao!


    After Mei Bilian followed the male teacher into the ssroom, he went straight to the lectern, his expression stern as he surveyed the entire ss from his high position.


    The students, seeing this, all lowered their heads, not daring to meet Mei Bilian¡¯s gaze.


    Though Mei Bilian¡¯s name might beical, as an academic director he was always very strict, unforgiving with students who made mistakes, even going so far as to intensify their punishment.


    Often, students who erred and fell into his hands would be tormented ruthlessly by him.


    Over time, Mei Bilian¡¯s reputation spread throughout the high school division at Coastal High School, and even the middle school division had heard of him to some extent.


    Even the most mischievous, unruly students would start behaving themselves at the mere mention of Mei Bilian¡¯s name, not daring tomit any further wrongdoings.


    This clearly showed how much fear the students had for the academic director.


    Seeing the fear written on the students¡¯ faces, Mei Bilian nodded in satisfaction, then began to speak with a stern tone:


    "I¡¯ve heard from your new substitute teacher that there are a very few students in the ss who are extremely insubordinate, disrespectful to their elders, and even confront and falsely use teachers¡ªit¡¯s simply audacious!"


    At this point, Mei Bilian nced coldly at Chen Feng, then continued:


    "To be honest, I was both angry and upset when I heard about this, and my heart was even a little broken."


    "Do you know why I¡¯m heartbroken? That¡¯s because ss 1 of Grade 3 has always been an exemry ss collective, with outstanding grades and discipline, a role model for the entire Coastal High School division!"


    "But ever since a certain student transferred in, not only ss 1 of Grade 3 but the entirety of the 3rd grade, and even the whole high school division, have been plunged into chaos and disarray by him. This is simply a catastrophe, like a drop of mouse droppings ruining a whole pot of delicious seafood soup!"


    "I am deeply pained by this, but after the hurt, I decided that this scourge must be eradicated to restore the peace of ss 1 of Grade 3!"


    Having said that, he red coldly at Chen Feng once again.


    "Good, well said, let¡¯s give a round of apuse!"


    The male teacher quickly offered his ttery and signaled that the students should start pping.


    However, it took quite a while before sparse apuding sounded in the ssroom.


    The pping was so lethargic, as if everyone were still half asleep.


    This made the male teacher¡¯s face change, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    He naturally knew why this was; clearly, Chen Feng held a high status in the hearts of his ssmates, unaffected by the academic director¡¯s words.


    Their feeble apuse just now was a silent rebuttal to the academic director.


    This made the male teacher very angry!

 Chapter 244: Fire You!

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Fire You!</h4>


    The more popr Chen Feng became among his ssmates, the more respect he garnered, the more the male teacher fizzled with rage inside, growing ever more jealous of Chen Feng.


    Because he believed that it was he who should be respected by the students, not some academic failure who was alwayste andcked any schrly interest!


    The male teacher red fiercely at the entire ss and angrily said, "What are you doing? Haven¡¯t you had anything to eat? Can¡¯t even p properly, are you trying to fool the head of academic affairs like this? Do it again, all of you!"


    However, just then, Mei Bilian waved her hand and shook her head, "Forget it, no need. Apuse is just a formality, there¡¯s no need to fuss over it that much. Our main purpose today is to eliminate the scourge from ss 1 of Senior 3, from the entire Senior grade, from the whole high school department!"


    "Yes, yes, the head of academic affairs is absolutely right!"


    The male teacher hurriedly nodded, his face full of sycophantic agreement.


    Mei Bilian turned to the students once more, her face serious, "I¡¯ve said so much just now, the student in question must know by now that I am talking about him. Now, I¡¯m giving him a chance to step forward and admit his mistakes voluntarily, perhaps I might show him some leniency!"


    After she finished speaking, Mei Bilian scanned the ssroom, her gaze eventuallynding on Chen Feng.


    The students also turned their eyes to Chen Feng.


    Because everyone knew that all Mei Bilian talked about was essentially aimed at Chen Feng.


    However, when everyone looked at Chen Feng, they all froze.


    Chen Feng was lying on the desk at the moment, eyes closed, actually asleep!


    And as the whole ss fell silent, the ssroom immediately quieted down, Chen Feng¡¯s faint snoring suddenly reaching everyone¡¯s ears.


    Mei Bilian¡¯s face turned somber on the spot.


    She had been the head of academic affairs for many years and had nevere across such a bold student who dared to sleep while she was speaking. Such insolence was intolerable!


    The fury in Mei Bilian¡¯s heart instantly red, her eyes boring into Chen Feng as she reprimanded coldly, "Chen Feng, stand up!"


    Mei Bilian¡¯s voice was particrly loud, mixed with anger, resounding throughout the entire ssroom.


    It wasn¡¯t just Senior 3 ss 1; even the next ssroom over could hear Mei Bilian¡¯s roar.


    The whole ss recoiled, necks shrinking in fear; they knew that the head of academic affairs was truly infuriated this time.


    And they were aware that those who caused the head of academic affairs such anger would have no good ending.


    With this in mind, they all looked at Chen Feng with faces full of sympathy.


    But the next moment, the students froze again.


    Because even under Mei Bilian¡¯s loud bellowing, Chen Feng was still lying on the desk, asleep, and it seemed that his snoring had grown even louder, as if he was intentionally provoking Mei Bilian.


    Indeed, seeing this, Mei Bilian, who was already on the verge of losing control,pletely exploded with rage, marching to Chen Feng¡¯s desk, her hefty palm striking the desktop forcefully.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Mei Bilian smacked the desk several times, not stopping until her own hand went numb, then she red at Chen Feng and bellowed, "Get up!"


    "Hah~"


    Chen Feng then slowly opened his eyes, rubbing his sleepy ones, stretching leisurely and yawning unflusteredly.


    "Are you done sleeping?" Mei Bilian stared at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Ah, Director, what brings you to me, got something you need?"


    Chen Feng looked at Mei Bilian with a face full of surprise, puzzled.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve," Mei Bilian said with a dark expression. "Do you not see me as your academic affairs director anymore? I was talking up there, and you were sleeping down here?"


    "Uh, sorry, it just got really boring just now, so I fell asleep. By the way, what were you saying?"


    Chen Feng offered an apologetic smile and spoke indifferently.


    "You! I just said so much, and you didn¡¯t hear a single word?"


    Mei Bilian was so angry she almost wanted to grab a knife and chop Chen Feng.


    "I heard a sentence or two!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What did you hear then?" Mei Bilian asked coldly.


    "It seemed like you were saying that there¡¯s a troublemaker in our ss who constantly causes disturbances and breaks the ss discipline, that one rotten apple spoils the whole barrel."


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, recalling as he spoke.


    "And then what?" Mei Bilian said coldly.


    "Then you said you wanted to eliminate this bad element to restore the peace of the senior ss one!" Chen Feng said.


    Having finished, he looked at Mei Bilian and said earnestly, "Director, I think you¡¯re absolutely right. With this troublemaker in the ss, the impact on everyone is really too great. I strongly support your decision to get rid of this bad element!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the whole ss was stunned, looking at Chen Feng with weird expressions, thinking to themselves: Does he not know that she is talking about him?


    Not only the ssmates were like this, but Mei Bilian was also made tough out of irritation by Chen Feng. She shook her head and looked at Chen Feng with contempt, saying, "Then do you know who this troublemaker I¡¯m talking about is?"


    "Who?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It¡¯s you!" Mei Bilian said with a coldugh.


    "Me? Director, are you mistaken? I am a student who loves to study and follows the rules. How could I be the troublemaker you¡¯re talking about? I thought all along that you were talking about him."


    Chen Feng said, pointing at the male teacher.


    "Chen Feng, what nonsense are you pointing at? The director is talking about you, you scumbag of a student!"


    The male teacher, seeing Chen Feng pointing at himself, shouted angrily on the spot.


    "Talking about me? Impossible. The director is wise and has keen insight. I¡¯ve always been a student who abides by thew. I believe she wouldn¡¯t wrongly use me, unless she¡¯s blind! Teacher, are you suggesting that our academic affairs director is blind?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, don¡¯t nder me!" The male teacher red at Chen Feng and then hurriedly exined to Mei Bilian, "Director, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that!"


    "Enough!" Mei Bilian waved her hand and then looked at Chen Feng with a dark face, saying, "Chen Feng, quit your eloquence. I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you admit your wrongdoing?"


    "Admitting wrong? What have I done wrong?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "It seems you¡¯re a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, ready to stubbornly resist to the end. Okay, very well, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!"


    Mei Bilian¡¯s face darkened as she looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "I dere that from now on, you are no longer a student of Coastal High School¡¯s senior ss one. You are expelled. Pack your things,e with me to handle the procedures and leave!"


    As soon as the academic affairs director said this, the whole ss was taken aback.


    And on the faces of Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and some other students who were close to Chen Feng, worry instantly spread...

 Chapter 245 The Principal Steps In

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Principal Steps In</h4>


    They obviously hadn¡¯t expected things to devolve to this extent.


    And those students who were on bad terms with Chen Feng, like Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang, revealed faces brimming with schadenfreude.


    They had been waiting for this day for far too long!


    "Director, you can expel me if you want, but please give me a reason for the expulsion. If it¡¯s unclear like this, forgive me, but I cannot ept it."


    Upon hearing that Mei Bilian wanted to expel him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic in the slightest and maintained a calm demeanor as he spoke.


    "This is my decision, and likewise that of the school. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you ept it or not, whether you ept or not, you¡¯re expelled either way. In short, this decision has been made, and no one can change it!"


    Mei Bilian said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Chen Feng, did you hear that? Hurry up and pack your stuff and leave the ssroom; don¡¯t dy the other students¡¯ studies any longer!" The male teacher also chimed in.


    "So you¡¯re saying that I must be expelled, right?" Chen Feng touched his nose, speaking helplessly.


    "That¡¯s right. A menace like you must be expelled without question. It doesn¡¯t matter who pleads for you, it¡¯s no use trying to pull strings. Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless. My decision cannot be changed by anyone!"


    Mei Bilian said confidently, puffing out her chest.


    "Really? You shouldn¡¯t speak so confidently!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Mei Bilian heard this, just about to scold Chen Feng with a few harsh words.


    However, just then, the sound of high heels tapping on the floor approached.


    "Click-ck, click-ck!"


    The sound grew louder and clearer as it neared.


    Immediately after, the ssroom door was pushed open from the outside, and a striking figure appeared within the room.


    She was an extremely beautiful woman with long, jet-ck hair draping over her shoulders, wearing a white dress and paired with beige high heels, exuding a regal air from head to toe.


    Her arrival instantly drew the attention of everyone in the ss.


    This included Mei Bilian, the male teacher, and Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing the woman, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    However, Mei Bilian and the male teacher werepletely astonished.


    "Principal!"


    Both of them eximed almost simultaneously.


    Because this woman was none other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou!


    Clearly, neither of them had expected Ye Qianrou to appear here.


    After all, as the principal of Coastal High School, she not only had to oversee the senior section but was also responsible for the junior division¡¯s affairs, and she was usually so busy that it was exceedingly rare for her toe to the teaching building. It was usually quite difficult to have an audience with her.


    But today, why had shee to the teaching building, and specifically to ss 3-1?


    This left Mei Bilian and the male teacher quite perplexed.


    "Principal, what brings you here?"


    Mei Bilian hurriedly approached her with a fawning expression.


    Despite his usual bluster in front of students and other teachers, he was as meek as a mouse in front of Ye Qianrou.


    After all, she was his superior.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Mei Bilian and asked indifferently.


    "Me? Oh, it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s a student in this ss who is particrly unruly. Not only does he disobey the substitute teacher, but he also talks back and nders the teacher. The substitute teacher really couldn¡¯t handle him anymore, so she called me toe over and help manage."


    Mei Bilian hurriedly exined.


    "And how do you n to help manage this student?" Ye Qianrou asked lightly.


    "I n to expel him! This student has not changed despite repeated advice and keeps causing trouble, turning the peaceful Senior Year ss 1 into a mess. I¡¯ve given him a chance to admit his mistakes, but he refused to, so there¡¯s no choice but to expel him. I hope the principal will understand and support my decision." Mei Bilian pointed at Chen Feng, then looked at Ye Qianrou and said.


    "What if I say I don¡¯t support it?" Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    "No... you don¡¯t support it? Why? I¡¯m doing this for the good of our school, for the good of Senior Year ss 1!" Mei Bilian was taken aback and asked with a face full of confusion.


    He originally thought that Ye Qianrou would definitely support him and even praise him.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Qianrou would refuse without even thinking about it.


    "Director Mei, you keep saying it¡¯s for the good of our school, for the good of Senior Year ss 1, but have you really understood the whole story behind this incident? Before you understand everything clearly, you¡¯re hastily expelling a student and ruining his future. If word of this gets out, do you think it will be good for the school?"


    Ye Qianrou countered.


    "Principal, you do have a point, but this Chen Feng really is beyond help. He¡¯s just too unruly. Merely verbal education no longer has any effect on him!" Mei Bilian said.


    "As for Chen Feng¡¯s character, I know better than you. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me about it. In short, I only have one thing to say: Chen Feng¡¯s future here is for me to decide, not anyone else!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke very authoritatively.


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give Mei Bilian another chance to speak and turned to leave the ssroom, leaving behind a dumbfounded Mei Bilian, the male teacher, and the students who had long been stunned.


    If at first Ye Qianrou¡¯s refusal to let Mei Bilian expel the student could be seen as considering the school¡¯s reputation,


    then her final words before leaving clearly showed she was protecting Chen Feng.


    It was as if she had given him a golden amnesty que!


    With Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, who would dare to expel Chen Feng?


    This left everyone extremely shocked, beginning to specte about the rtionship between Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After all, how could an ordinary student receive such care from Principal Ye Qianrou?


    Mei Bilian was no fool, realizing what even the students could guess.


    This made his face turn extremely ugly.


    He never imagined that Chen Feng would have a rtionship with the principal.


    This time, he truly could not touch Chen Feng.


    The definite statements he had made earlier, such as being certain to expel Chen Feng and that no one could stop it, now all backfired on him.


    He had predicted every possible oue, except for the principal getting involved.


    "Alright, continue with your ss!"


    Mei Bilian, with no face left to stay in the ssroom, said those words and quickly left.


    The male teacher, on the other hand, stood frozen in ce, not sure whether to leave or stay.


    Luckily, the bell for the end of ss rang at that moment, and the male teacher felt relieved, picked up his textbook, and fled from the ssroom as if he were running for his life.


    He ran faster than a rabbit...

 Chapter 246 Clues Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Clues Have Arrived</h4>


    A meticulously crafted conspiracy by Wu Yu dissipated with the appearance of Ye Qianrou.


    What¡¯s moreughable is not only did this conspiracy fail to harm Chen Feng in the slightest, but it also inadvertently exposed his rtionship with Principal Ye Qianrou.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s status at Coastal High School soared overnight.


    From now on, one could guess that not only the students wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Chen Feng, but even the teachers would have to treat him with respect.


    Should the bedridden Wu Yu get wind of this news, he¡¯d probably be so infuriated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave his bed for another three months...


    Just before ss was about to start, Chen Feng, seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate Tang Yuxin hadn¡¯t returned from the restroom, cleared his throat softly and whispered, "Yaoyao!"


    Lin Mengyao immediately turned her head and nced at Chen Feng, replying coldly, "What do you want? Don¡¯t call me that at school!"


    "Don¡¯t be so fierce, I just wanted to know if Ye Qianrou was summoned by you?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "As long as you weren¡¯t expelled, that¡¯s all that matters. Why ask so many questions!" Lin Mengyao eyed Chen Feng with disdain and then turned her head away, ignoring him.


    Chen Feng watched her back with a shake of his head and a smile.


    Even if Lin Mengyao denied it, he knew that Ye Qianrou must havee at her behest.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Qianrou¡¯s arrival have been such perfect timing? Not earlier orter, but exactly when needed.


    There must have been a notification, and that person was unequivocally Lin Mengyao.


    After all, besides himself, Lin Mengyao was the only one in ss capable of notifying Ye Qianrou and convincing her toe at a moment¡¯s notice.


    It seemed Lin Mengyao still harbored feelings for him in her heart.


    Thinking of this, a warmth flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lin Mengyao...


    As the end of the school day approached, Chen Feng received a text message on his phone.


    The message was from Zhou Bohou, stating simply that all the collected clues had been sent to Chen Feng¡¯s email.


    Upon seeing the message, Chen Feng spoke briefly to his English teacher, who was in the midst of teaching, and then quickly left the ssroom.


    The English teacher naturally had nothing to say, not to mention Chen Feng¡¯s grades, but considering Principal Ye Qianrou¡¯s influence, she wouldn¡¯t darement.


    After leaving school, Chen Feng headed straight to the nearest inte caf¨¦.


    He found a secluded corner and booted up aputer.


    Chen Feng directly opened a webpage and entered a specially encrypted website.


    This website, named Sea Domain, was an internal website for the Dragon Group, and each member of the Dragon Group had an ount and email on this site.


    The purpose was to allow Dragon Group members to transmit top-secret military intelligence to each other during non-domestic operations without fear of interception or leakage by the enemy.


    The "Sea Domain" website was specially encrypted, with a highlyplex decryption program, rendering it virtually imprable.


    Initially, the Dragon Group had gone to great lengths for the security of this website, soliciting the expertise of the country¡¯s top inte gurus and hackers to create a nearly wless firewall.


    It was exceedingly difficult for outsiders to breach the security; to this day, no outsider had sessfully hacked into it since the establishment of "Sea Domain".


    The only way to ess "Sea Domain" was through logging in with an internal ount!


    Chen Feng and Zhou Bohou were both former members of the Dragon Group, and though they had left for different reasons, the phrase "Loyal to the mothend, loyal to the people" remained etched in their hearts. The Dragon Group highmand knew this and did not revoke their ounts.


    Zhou Bohou had sent some clues he had collected to Chen Feng via the internal email system of the "Sea Domain."


    Chen Feng quickly logged into his ount and entered his inbox.


    His long unopened inbox was already filled with unread emails.


    Most were greetings from other members of the Dragon Group¡¯s various teams.


    Although Chen Feng was just the captain of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team, even within the Dragon Group, which was full of masters, he was a highly ranked figure; most members of the Dragon Group knew him, and some even had a good rtionship with him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s departure naturally made them miss him quite a bit.


    As he flipped through the emails full of concern, Chen Feng felt warmth in his heart.


    It had been two years since he had left the Dragon Group, time really flew by, and he wondered how everyone was doing.


    Chen Feng scrolled down the mouse wheel, perusing the emails one by one, looking at those familiar names, a warm smile appeared on his lips.


    However, when Chen Feng¡¯s mouse hovered over an email sent by "Lonely Wolf," the smile on his lips suddenly vanished, his face turned icy in an instant, and a chilling glint shed through his eyes.


    This "Lonely Wolf" was also a member of the Dragon Group, whose strength was almost equal to Chen Feng¡¯s. Both were the chosen talents with astonishing gifts and were together hailed as the two strongest of the new generation of the Dragon Group.


    They joined the Dragon Group on the same day and, due to nearly identical talents and strengths, were destined rivals from the moment they joined.


    In training and missions, Lonely Wolf was constantlypeting with Chen Feng, and Chen Feng was someone who wouldn¡¯t easily admit defeat.


    Both of them were kings among soldiers, shining stars within the Dragon Group, constantly vying against each other.


    However, every time, Chen Feng would alwayse out slightly ahead of Lonely Wolf.


    This caused Lonely Wolf, naturally extremely proud and narrow-minded, to hate Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Gradually, this resentment built up day by day.


    And the final explosion of their conflict was the struggle for the captaincy of the Green Dragon Team.


    Chen Feng edged out Lonely Wolf by a narrow margin and became the captain of the Green Dragon Team while Lonely Wolf, in a fit of rage, joined the White Tiger Team.


    Since then, regardless of what Chen Feng did, Lonely Wolf would always try his best to make things difficult for him. The more troubles Chen Feng had, the happier he became; this mindset was almost pathological.


    As for his goal, it was to utterly crush and destroy Chen Feng!


    So, in the leak on Tianqi Ind, Lonely Wolf was also among Chen Feng¡¯s suspects.


    Chen Feng looked at the email from Lonely Wolf, took a deep breath, and clicked the left mouse button to open the mail.


    The content of the email was very simple, just one sentence.


    "Dao Feng, I hope you can still make it back alive, hehehe!"


    Followed by three coldughter emojis.


    Sitting in front of theputer, Chen Feng gazed at the sentence, furrowed his brows, and couldn¡¯t help but recall Lonely Wolf¡¯s chilling gaze and bloodthirsty grin.


    Lonely Wolf, just like his codename implied.


    He was a fierce and starving wolf, bloodthirsty and cruel, consuming people without spitting out the bones!

 Chapter 247: The Dark Willows and Bright Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: The Dark Willows and Bright Flowers</h4>


    "I will return, alive!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes as he stared at the email sent by Canine on theputer screen, articting each word deliberately.


    As his speech ended, a strong fighting spirit burst forth from within Chen Feng.


    It was only in facing Canine that Chen Feng experienced such an intense fighting spirit.


    As despicable as Canine was, his strength was solid. Only he was a worthy opponent for Chen Feng, one that could make Chen Feng¡¯s blood boil, his hair stand on end, and his entire body fill with a desire to fight.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng calmed his emotions, then closed the provocative email and scrolled to an email from "Monkey King."


    This was the clue that Zhou Bohou had sent to Chen Feng.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng clicked the mouse, opened the email, and began to read.


    About five minutester.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    No wonder even Zhou Bohou couldn¡¯t crack the case. If it all came down to these clues, even if Sherlock Holmes, Di Renjie, and Conan worked together, they would be at a loss with this case.


    Because these clues were just too damn messy. Plus, some of them were contradictory, scattered all around without a hint of a lead.


    Take one detail, for example, regarding a criminal¡¯s appearance.


    One clue described the theft gang leader, known in Jianghu as Liu Yishou, as having shoulder-length hair, no beard, and a slim figure.


    Yet another clue imed that this Liu Yishou was a big bald man with a thick mustache and a tall and sturdy build.


    It was like they were talking about twopletely different people. Could Liu Yishou possibly have seventy-two disguises, changing his appearance every day?


    Beyond physical characteristics, there were even more absurd ims.


    For instance, one clue stated that Liu Yishou was a lecherous man, supporting several mistresses.


    Yet another clue suggested that Liu Yishou was gay, a frequent patron of male escorts, picking out five pretty boys at a time and then...


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was covered in proverbial ck lines.


    As for other clues, they were all over the ce without any logic,pletely worthless.


    But this was unavoidable. After all, these clues were collected from the public, from the mouths of different people, who mostly passed on hearsay with very few confirmed by direct evidence. So it was normal for them to be a mess.


    Chen Feng only nced through the email for a short while before he closed it and stopped looking.


    Because if these were the only clues, reading them would be a waste of time.


    Chen Feng sighed, then pulled out his phone, ready to call Zhou Bohou to tell him the clues were useless.


    However, just as he was about to dial, his phone rang. It was Zhou Bohou calling.


    Chen Feng pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Feng Brother!"


    Zhou Bohou¡¯s voice immediately came through the phone.


    "Monkey King, I was just about to call you," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Have you figured anything out from those clues?" Zhou Bohou asked curiously.


    "Don¡¯t even mention it, the clues you¡¯ve sent me are unreadable. If that¡¯s all you guys have, then this case might as well be abandoned!"


    Chen Fengmented with a hint of frustration in his voice.


    "Haha, Feng Brother, now you know the trouble I¡¯m in, right? Imagine, dealing with clues like these every day, even a capable person would be driven mad!"


    Zhou Bohou said with augh.


    "Alright, enough talk, do you have any useful clues? If it¡¯s more of the same, don¡¯t bother sending them to me!" Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Feng Brother, you actually asked at the right time. My informant just sent me some new clues, I haven¡¯t had the chance to look at them yet, but years of policing intuition tell me, this clue must be useful!"


    Zhou Bohou said earnestly, dropping the humor in his tone.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then send it over quickly!"


    Chen Feng said eagerly.


    At this point, the case was no longer simply about Jiang Shiqi¡¯s stolen phone.


    Involved in this case were also those poor children.


    They were very young when they were kidnapped from their parents by traffickers and sold into the hands of the theft gang.


    Then the gang forced these innocent, pure-hearted children tomit illegal, dirty acts.


    Just think, how cruel that was!


    And what kind of damage would it do to those children¡¯s tender souls?


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine it.


    Perhaps because he had never seen his own parents since he was a child, Chen Feng felt extreme sympathy for these kids.


    Moreover, as a member of the Dragon Group Special Combat Team, his duty was to guard Huaxia and protect the Huaxian people!


    Since such things had urred around him, he would not just stand by and watch.


    So his greatest wish now was to quickly find a lead, solve the case as soon as possible, altogether dismantle the theft gang, and rescue those poor children from the Demon¡¯s hands.


    "Feng Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sending it right now!"


    Zhou Bohou chuckled and then there was the sound of typing on the keyboard from the other end of the line.


    After about three minutes, Zhou Bohou¡¯s voice came through the phone again: "Feng Brother, I¡¯ve sent you the new clue. Have a look first. I need to go to the station for a meeting, to discuss the new clues with everyone. If there¡¯s any new discovery, I¡¯ll contact you immediately!"


    "Alright, you go ahead. I¡¯ll have a look myself!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said, then hung up the phone.


    At the same time, his email inbox showed that he had received a new message, sent from Zhou Bohou.


    Chen Feng immediately opened the email.


    The first things to catch his eye were a few photos.


    These were all street shots, taken at angles that suggested they were sneaky candid captures.


    Presumably, they were taken by Zhou Bohou¡¯s informants following the theft gang.


    The first few photos showed unfamiliar men with sneaky, shifty eyes, but Chen Feng didn¡¯t recognize any of them.


    So, to him, these photos weren¡¯t helpful, and he would leave them up to Zhou Botong and the others for analysis.


    Chen Feng quickly scrolled to thest page, where, unlike the previous ones, the photo showed not a man, but a woman!


    Though it was just a profile shot, Chen Feng could tell she was a middle-aged woman, somewhere between 35 to 40 years old.


    There were women in the theft gang?


    Chen Feng frowned and stared at thest photo for several moments longer.


    For some reason, he felt that the middle-aged woman in the photo looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    But where had he seen her...?

 Chapter 248: Meeting an Acquaintance Again

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Meeting an Acquaintance Again</h4>


    "Right, I remember now!


    On the bus where Su Ya and I first met, the middle-aged woman who framed Su Ya for stealing a phone, and then ckmailed her for five hundred yuan!


    And isn¡¯t this middle-aged woman in the photo the same person?


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    It seemed that this middle-aged woman was also a member of the theft gang, or if not, she must have had some connection with them.


    In that case, as long as I found her, wouldn¡¯t this case have some leads?


    Even if it couldn¡¯t be cracked immediately, I wouldn¡¯t have to wander around here confused like a headless fly!


    Thinking of this, a hint of joy shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he also felt somewhat relieved.


    Thankfully, I took that bus that day and exposed the middle-aged woman on the spot.


    Otherwise, even if I saw her photo now, I wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    After looking at the photo, Chen Feng quickly checked the other contents of the email.


    Because in the email that Zhou Bohou sent him, aside from these photos, there was also a document.


    Upon opening the document, it listed the name of the theft gang and some vague information.


    From these details, Chen Feng learned.


    This theft gang was named Flying Dragon Company, which relied on theft and various scams for economic ie, and the boss of thepany was Liu Yishou.


    Under Liu Yishou, there were eight capable and strong lieutenants, whom Liu Yishou liked to call the Eight Great Vajra.


    It was with these Eight Great Vajra that Liu Yishou had managed to grow the Flying Dragon Company to its current size.


    Usually, for any business, it was generally handled by these Eight Great Vajra.


    Whether it was buying kidnapped children from traffickers or dealing with people causing trouble and fighting over territory, these tasks didn¡¯t require Liu Yishou himself; the Eight Great Vajra could handle everything.


    Besides Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra, the Flying Dragon Gang had no other high-level personnel, only some low-level followers and hall masters.


    Once Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were taken down, the Flying Dragon Gang would surely be annihted!


    After going through these documents, Chen Feng immediately closed "Sea Domain" and shut down hisputer.


    Now, there was only one thing he needed to do, and that was to find that middle-aged woman, thus tracing the roots and finding the Flying Dragon Gang, then eradicating them at once!


    For such scum and troublemakers in society, Chen Feng would absolutely show no mercy.


    ...


    Without any dy, Chen Feng quickly rushed to the bus stop where he had taken the bus that day.


    The reason he came here was that Chen Feng knew that these types of thieves who operated on buses had their own turf nned out.


    They typically only operated within their own familiar turf and never ventured into someone else¡¯s territory, as that would be against the rules.


    So, Chen Feng was certain that after he had exposed the middle-aged woman, she wouldn¡¯t have dared tomit crimes here for a few days; but as time went on, with no sign of him around, she would definitely return tomitting crimes nearby.


    Thus, today he would lie in wait like a hunter for a rabbit, and without a doubt, he would usually get some results.


    After waiting for a while at the bus stop, the Route 11 bus that he had taken that day slowly approached.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and boarded the bus, finding a secluded corner to sit down and discreetly observe the surroundings with his x-ray vision.


    As the bus stopped station by station and the sky was almost dark, Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t seen the middle-aged woman.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, making him wonder if the middle-aged woman had been scared off after being caught once and possibly switched buses?


    Considering this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    It seemed he had underestimated the wariness of these thieves.


    He had assumed that after so long, the middle-aged woman would return, but unexpectedly she hadn¡¯t shown up even until now, seeming to have been too scared to return.


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head, and prepared to get off at the next stop.


    However, just as the bus stopped and Chen Feng was about to disembark,


    A familiar figure appeared at the front door of the bus, jostling with the crowd to squeeze in.


    Seeing the figure, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Because that figure was none other than that middle-aged woman!


    After many days, the middle-aged woman hadpletely changed her look. The previously wavy, curled hair was now straightened and tied behind her head, topped with a baseball cap, while her face was covered with a mask, very well concealed, probably for fear of being recognized.


    However, all her efforts were futile under Chen Feng¡¯s x-ray vision.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as he leisurely settled back into his seat, silently observing the middle-aged woman.


    Since it was rush hour, the bus was already packed with people.


    After boarding the bus, the middle-aged woman continuously squeezed towards the middle of the bus, while her eyes constantly darted around.


    Chen Feng knew she must be looking for her next target to strike!


    Seeing this, to prevent the middle-aged woman from spotting him, Chen Feng slightly lowered his head, using the corner of his vision to keep an eye on the middle-aged woman.


    Before long, the bus started moving again.


    Due to a sudden jolt of the bus, the standing passengers hadn¡¯t yet stabilized themselves and staggered abruptly.


    Luckily, everyone was holding onto handrails or simr supports, which prevented them from falling.


    At that moment, taking advantage of everyone¡¯s instability, the middle-aged woman quickly moved next to a man who looked like a very honest migrant worker, swiftly pulled a white phone out of her bag, and stuffed it into the man¡¯s pockets.


    Afterpleting this, the middle-aged woman stepped back slightly, took a deep breath to normalize her expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards, and he gestured for an elderly woman who hadn¡¯t found a seat to take his ce before directly walking towards the middle-aged woman.


    He knew the middle-aged woman¡¯s performance was about to begin!


    "Catch the thief! There¡¯s a thief who stole my phone!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly shouted.


    Then she reached out to point at the migrant worker, preparing to falsely use him.


    The same old trick as before.


    However, just as the middle-aged woman¡¯s finger pointed at the migrant worker, before she could speak,


    At that moment, a strong hand suddenly grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s wrist.


    Before the middle-aged woman could react, a cold voice then rang beside her ear.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    ...

 Chapter 249 I’m Crying Foul (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 I¡¯m Crying Foul (First Update)</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman waspletely taken aback, the words that were about to leave her mouth choked back to life.


    This cold voice seemed somewhat familiar to her.


    Although she couldn¡¯t recall who it was at the moment, the icy tone made her shiver uncontrobly, a chilling cold rising from the soles of her feet and swiftly enveloping her entire body.


    Her neck stiffened as the middle-aged woman turned to look at the owner of thatrge hand.


    This nce left the middle-aged woman stunned once again.


    Because the man was none other than Chen Feng, the one who had disrupted her nsst time.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face immediately darkened, and she red at Chen Feng with venomous eyes, gritting her teeth, "You little brat, it¡¯s you again!"


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I thought you¡¯d be happy to see an acquaintance!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Hmph, you ruined my good opportunity, do you think I would be happy to see you?" the middle-aged woman snorted coldly.


    "That¡¯s true, I guess!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "You!"


    The middle-aged woman, infuriated, bit down on her teeth, then took a deep breath and red at Chen Feng, "What are you nning this time? Last time, it was a coincidence that I crossed paths with your friend, and you intervened. I let it go, but this time it can¡¯t be the same, right? Don¡¯t tell me that this construction worker is also your friend; even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t believe it!"


    "This time it really isn¡¯t my friend, but I have a little something else to discuss with you. Come with me out of the car,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What business? We¡¯re not even on the same wavelength, what business could you possibly have with me? If you truly have something to say, say it here. If not, then hurry on your way, don¡¯t dy my important work!"


    The middle-aged woman shot Chen Feng an impatient look.


    "ckmailing and extorting others is considered important business? Or perhaps I should call the police and let them decide if this counts as ¡¯important work¡¯!"


    Chen Feng said, reaching to pull out his phone.


    "No, no, big brother, just tell your sister what you need, there¡¯s no need to trouble the police!"


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face nched in fear, and she quickly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand before he could pull out his phone, giving a forced smile.


    "Then get out of the car with me," Chen Feng, with a hooked corner of his mouth, said.


    "Do we have to talk outside?" she asked reluctantly.


    It had not been easy to find a target that seemed viable, and naturally, she did not want to leave so easily.


    "I don¡¯t mind. If you want everyone on this bus to know who you are and to call the police, then I can just say it here,"


    Chen Feng replied coolly.


    "Are you threatening me?" the middle-aged woman bit her teeth in response.


    "You can think of it that way!" Chen Feng replied.


    "You!" The middle-aged woman red fiercely at Chen Feng, her eyelids twitching with anger, yet she dared not confront Chen Feng directly.


    After all, Chen Feng held her fate in his hands. If she were to cause a scene here, a single shout from Chen Feng would see her sent straight to the police station.


    Moreover, with the bus moving, she had no chance to flee; she was trapped, like a turtle in a jar.


    Thinking this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes darted about, she nced at her cell phone in her pocket, a sh of cold light in her eyes, then she raised her head, looked at Chen Feng, and said with clenched teeth, "Fine! You want me to get off the bus with you? Then I¡¯ll go."


    After speaking, the middle-aged woman muttered under her breath, "Hope you won¡¯t regret thister!"


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t notice herst statement since her voice was quite low, and the bus was somewhat noisy.


    Soon, the bus reached the next stop and came to a halt.


    The middle-aged woman followed Chen Feng and obediently got off the bus.


    Seeing this, everyone inside the bus was puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t this woman just scream about a thief stealing her phone? Why did she suddenly get off the bus?


    Could she be crazy?


    With this thought, everyone shook their heads and decided not to bother with it anymore.


    If the middle-aged woman knew what everyone was thinking, she would probably be so angry she¡¯d spit blood right on the spot.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Feng and the middle-aged woman walked to a small flower bed by the roadside where there were few people, and then they stopped.


    "Now, can we talk?" the middle-aged woman impatiently asked while looking at Chen Feng.


    "Of course," Chen Feng nodded, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, "Tell me, what is your rtionship with the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    At these words, the woman¡¯s expression, which had been rtively normal, changed dramatically, her eyes widened, and she quickly shook her head, a bit evasively saying, "No rtion, and I don¡¯t know what this Flying Dragon Gang you¡¯re talking about is."


    "Really?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the middle-aged woman and asked indifferently.


    The woman was already feeling guilty, and being scrutinized by Chen Feng like this made her feel even more so; she hurriedly lowered her head slightly further, dodging Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, "It¡¯s true, I really don¡¯t know!"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng asked again.


    "I¡¯m sure! Now, you¡¯ve asked all your questions, I¡¯m leaving!"


    The middle-aged woman said this and then tried to walk past Chen Feng to leave.


    However, after taking just two steps, her arm was once again seized by a strong hand.


    The grip was very firm, and try as she might, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t break free.


    "Let me go!" the middle-aged woman turned around and red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily demanding.


    "There is an opportunity before you now, to tell me everything you know about the Flying Dragon Gang, and lead me to them. Swear you¡¯ll quit and I¡¯ll let you off this once. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences," Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t know anything about the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    The middle-aged woman struggled frantically, even trying to bite Chen Feng¡¯s hand to break free.


    But Chen Feng seemed to not feel any pain, his grip on the woman¡¯s arm firm as he coolly stated, "A person¡¯s eyes will never lie, your eyes tell me you know."


    "I don¡¯t know, and if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll scream harassment!" The woman was desperate, and she shouted out loud.


    "Go ahead and scream. Who do you think the police will take away first when they arrive?" Chen Feng replied with a contemptuous smile.


    "I..."


    Hearing this, the fear in the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes flickered, like a deted balloon.


    Yes, if the police were toe, she would have no chance of escaping.


    This thought instantly drained the confidence from her heart.


    "I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you talk or not? This is yourst chance, otherwise, we can settle this at the police station," Chen Feng said with an edge of impatience in his voice.

 Chapter 250: Change to a place where there’s no one (Second update)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Change to a ce where there¡¯s no one (Second update)</h4>


    "I..." The middle-aged woman hesitated.


    If she didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng, she would be sent directly to the police station.


    But if she did tell Chen Feng, the consequences would be equally severe¡ªthey would definitely not let her off.


    While the middle-aged woman was indecisive, she inadvertently nced behind Chen Feng.


    With that look, a hint of joy shed across her face, and she suddenly became arrogant.


    She looked at Chen Feng, smiled coldly, and said, "You want to know, don¡¯t you? Well, it depends on whether you¡¯re worthy!"


    After speaking, she pointed proudly behind Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned and then turned to look behind him.


    He saw more than a dozen young men angrily approaching from not far behind him.


    The leader, with a fierce scar on his face, looked extremely vicious and difficult to provoke.


    Passersby also stepped aside when they saw the group.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, turned his head back to the middle-aged woman, and said, somewhat surprised, "I didn¡¯t expect you to call for reinforcements!"


    "Of course! Otherwise, do you think I would¡¯ve gotten out of the car with you?"


    The middle-aged woman gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and proudly pulled out a cellphone from her pocket, waved it in front of Chen Feng, and then said with contempt,


    "Kid, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? You messed up my nsst time, and I hadn¡¯t even settled that score with you. Today, you dare toe here and even threaten me. Well then, let¡¯s settle both old and new scores today. Today, I¡¯ll make you pay a terrible price for your past actions!"


    As Chen Feng and the middle-aged woman were talking, those dozen men had already reached them.


    The scar-faced leader red fiercely at Chen Feng, then turned to the middle-aged woman with concern and asked, "Big sis, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine. This guy was just about to take me to the police station when you guys arrived," the middle-aged woman shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Wow, there really are a lot of people who don¡¯t know better these days!" The scar-faced man coldly smiled then red icily at Chen Feng, and said menacingly, "Kid, I heard that you messed up my sis¡¯s nsst time. You daree again? Seems like you¡¯re really tired of living."


    Once the scar-faced man spoke, the rest of the men also stared threateningly at Chen Feng.


    As soon as the scar-faced man gave themand, they would not hesitate to move against Chen Feng.


    "Are you guys with her in this?" Chen Feng nced at the scar-faced man and the others, smiled slightly, and asked nonchntly.


    "Don¡¯t waste your breath, she¡¯s my big sis! You dare to mess with my big sis, today we need to teach you a lesson, or you won¡¯t even remember your own name!" the scar-faced man said fiercely.


    After speaking, hemanded his subordinates, "Go on, get him!"


    The underlings, ready to charge at Chen Feng with their fists, heard the word.


    "Wait a second!"


    Chen Feng spoke.


    At his words, the scar-faced man gestured to his subordinates to pause, then looked at Chen Feng with a sneer and asked,


    "What? Do you have anyst words? Don¡¯t worry, the most I¡¯ll do is put you in the hospital for a year and half, just be ready with the medical fees, no need forst words, hahaha!"


    The other underlingsughed out heartily at this, theirughter filled with disdain.


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiled faintly, and said, "That¡¯s not what I meant. I was thinking, it¡¯s not so good to start a fight here by the roadside, in front of all these people. How about we find a more secluded ce?"


    "Oh wow, you actually care about saving face? Are you worried that if we start fighting here and beat you so bad you end up on the ground looking for your teeth and begging for mercy, it might be embarrassing for you if someone else sees?"


    Scarface sneered, asking.


    "Maybe!" Chen Feng replied with a slight hook of his lips.


    "Ha ha ha, you really are all about face, dying in suffering. Alright, I¡¯m not unreasonable. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll give you some face!"


    Scarface grinned and then pointed to a nearby alley, "Come on, there¡¯s no one in that alley. Once we¡¯re inside, I¡¯ll teach you a proper lesson!"


    "Fine, lead the way," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, you really can put on an act. Once we get inside, I¡¯m gonna teach you what pain feels like!"


    Scarface smirked dismissively, then turned and headed towards the alley.


    Hisckeys followed closely behind Chen Feng, afraid that he might try to escape.


    The alley wasn¡¯t too far and the group quickly reached its entrance.


    "Sis, you better not go in there. The scene inside is going to be brutal and bloody. Just keep watch outside for us. We¡¯ll make sure this guy learns what pain is,"


    Scarface told the middle-aged woman.


    "Remember, give him a good lesson!" the middle-aged woman said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t beat him so bad he can¡¯t get out of bed for six months, you can stop calling me Scarface!"


    Scarface nodded confidently.


    Then, he led hisckeys and Chen Feng into the alley.


    The middle-aged woman stood at the entrance of the alley keeping watch for Scarface¡¯s group because involving the police in such matters could be troublesome.


    "Aow!!!"


    About a minute after Scarface and his group along with Chen Feng walked into the alley, cries of agony started echoing from within.


    Since it was already dark and the alley had no lights, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside.


    However, she naturally assumed the screams wereing from Chen Feng.


    After all, Scarface had the support of over a dozen men. There¡¯s no way they could lose to Chen Feng.


    "Pah! That¡¯s what you get for messing with me, see if you dare to meddle again!"


    The middle-aged woman spat into the alley, her face full of disdain.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the screamsing from the alley stopped.


    "Did they knock him out already? So useless, didn¡¯t evenst a minute!"


    She thought Chen Feng had been beaten unconscious and her contempt grew even more.


    Just then, footsteps emerged from the alley.


    The footsteps grew louder as they approached, and soon, a figure stepped out from the alley and stood before the middle-aged woman.


    Illuminated by the light from outside, the middle-aged woman clearly saw the figure.


    She waspletely stunned, her face filled with shock, her mouth wide open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Because the figure before her was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 251: Lord Hei San (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Lord Hei San (Third Update)</h4>


    "Why are you staring at me like that? So soon, and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, looking at the middle-aged woman whose face was full of shock.


    "You... you... you!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chen Feng with a face full of terror, stuttering for quite a while without being able to utter a word.


    Because this was simply too unbelievable.


    So many people had beaten up Chen Feng, and yet he had managed to walk out, seemingly unscathed¡ªnot even a single hair was harmed. This was just too damn fake!


    "Are you wondering why I¡¯mpletely fine?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman immediately nodded.


    "Are you also curious about what happened to that scar-faced man and hisckeys?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    The middle-aged woman nodded again.


    "Go have a look for yourself!" Chen Feng said indifferently, pointing with his finger towards a small alley.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t say another word and immediately rushed into the alley.


    However, when she arrived inside the alley and saw the scene there, she was instantly frozen in ce.


    The dark alley was a mess.


    The dozen or so men who had previously been aggressive were now all lying on the ground, bruised and swollen, having fainted.


    And the scar-faced man had it even worse.


    There used to be a round garbage bin in the alley, and he was stuffed upside down into it. His entire upper body was inside the garbage bin, with only his legs exposed, kicking wildly, but he was utterly unable to get out.


    Seeing this sight, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, her face filled with more horror than shock.


    She was well aware of the scar-faced man¡¯s abilities. He could easily take on three alone, and together with his dozen minions, schooling someone was a walk in the park for them!


    But what was the situation now? Was she hallucinating?


    Thinking this, the middle-aged woman quickly rubbed her eyes and looked forward again.


    But everything remained unchanged.


    "This... this is all real!"


    The woman¡¯s face instantly changed again, her eyes filling with fear.


    At this moment, a thought shed through her mind.


    That was to flee, to immediately escape from this ce, to stay far away from this person who was like a devil!


    However, the moment the middle-aged woman turned around,


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure appeared before her like a specter, watching over her with a smiling face, and asked with a light smile, "Where are you going?"


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged woman was startled by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, jumped on the spot, and let out a loud shriek.


    "Shh, don¡¯t scream, or you¡¯ll end up summoning the police, and you¡¯ll still be the unfortunate one!"


    Chen Feng ced his index finger on his lips, shushed, and spoke with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the woman immediately covered her mouth with both hands, took a deep breath, and then, with a face full of fear, asked Chen Feng, "What... what exactly do you want?"


    "I¡¯ve already told you what I want to do!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "I really cannot tell you, otherwise the Flying Dragon Gang will never let me go!"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head, expressing her difficulty.


    "So you do know about the Flying Dragon Gang?" A smile yed on the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he asked.


    "I..." The middle-aged woman also realized that she had let something slip, and herplexion changed instantly.


    "You have no choice now," Chen Feng said indifferently. "Tell me everything you know honestly, and I can assure you, the Flying Dragon Gang won¡¯t touch a hair on your head!"


    "Are you telling the truth?" the middle-aged woman asked with skepticism.


    "Do you still doubt my strength?" Chen Feng pointed to the people who had passed out on the ground and said lightly.


    "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare!" the middle-aged woman quickly shook her head.


    "Then hurry up and tell me!" Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "I... well, never mind!"


    The middle-aged woman sighed and then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Actually, I¡¯m not with the Flying Dragon Gang. They steal; we scam. We¡¯repletely different professions, so I don¡¯t know much about the Flying Dragon Gang."


    "However, since ancient times, thieves and swindlers have always been rted. If you really want to understand the Flying Dragon Gang, I know someone who might be able to tell you everything you want to know!"


    "Who?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "ck Third Master!"


    The middle-aged woman said.


    "ck Third Master?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes, ck Third Master. He¡¯s the boss of our organization. It¡¯s said he has a good rtionship with the Gang Leader of the Flying Dragon Gang and naturally knows much more about the Flying Dragon Gang than I do!" the middle-aged woman nodded and said.


    "Does he know where the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s hideout is?" Chen Feng asked eagerly.


    "Probably! You know, the Flying Dragon Gang is really just a theft ring. They have a lot of stolen goods that need fencing, and our boss, ck Third Master, often goes to Liu Yishou to buy things like mobile phones and watches at low prices, which he then distributes to us for our ckmail and extortion schemes. The two of them are pretty much business partners!" the middle-aged woman exined.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then addressed the middle-aged woman, "In that case, please take me to your boss."


    "Do you really want to meet ck Third Master?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chen Feng in surprise and asked.


    "What, you don¡¯t want to?"


    Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged woman and said calmly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, but ck Third Master is a ruthless man who¡¯s unpredictable and violent. Even the people from our own organization are reluctant to meet him, so I suggest you think it over!" the middle-aged woman said.


    And whenever she mentioned the name "ck Third Master," a flicker of fear crossed her eyes.


    Clearly, this ck Third Master had also cast a vast shadow in her heart.


    "You needn¡¯t worry about that. Lead the way!" said Chen Feng dismissively.


    "Alright... okay then!"


    Left with no choice, the middle-aged woman nodded and reluctantly led the way for Chen Feng to where ck Third Master was...


    Coastal, Huayu Nightclub.


    In the international metropolis of Coastal, Huayu Nightclub wasn¡¯t particrly famous¡ªconsidered at best a second- or third-tier nightclub, especially since it was located away from the city center.


    However, business there was exceptionally booming.


    The reason for this was precisely because the nightclub was far from the city center.


    As the saying goes, "The Emperor is far away," and ordinarily, no one woulde to inspect this nightclub.


    So, people could y to their hearts¡¯ content without worrying about being checked or caught.


    This was much to the liking of local ruffians and hooligans.


    In short, the clientele of Huayu Nightclub was a mixed bag, with all sorts of people present.


    Yet despite this, no one ever dared to cause trouble inside Huayu Nightclub.


    Because everyone who was part of the underworld knew that the real power behind the nightclub was the renowned ck Third Master!

 Chapter 252 Get out of here

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Get out of here</h4>


    Emperor San, an infamous figure in the Coastal New Town, had been immersed in the underworldmunities far longer than most.


    He differed from other crime lords.


    While most focused solely on one type of business, be it nightclubs or bars, Emperor San¡¯s mind was more versatile; he ventured into any profit-fetching endeavor,wful or not, as long as it involved money.


    Indeed, he was audacious, having dealt even with contraband items strictly prohibited byw. Yet, he was cunning, never personally taking the frontline but instead directing his subordinates from the shadows.


    If his people were caught by the police, it wouldn¡¯t be traced back to him.


    As the scrutiny over contraband businesses intensified, he shifted his focus to fraud.


    He realized it was equally lucrative.


    Thus, he created a fraudulent organization targeting individuals like middle-aged women, providing them with mobile phones and other gadgets to carry out scams and extortions.


    He stayed behind the scenes as always, awaiting his cut of the illicit earnings, never dirtying his own hands.


    Time and again, despite the police¡¯s attempts to catch him, they couldn¡¯t find direct evidence linking him to the crimes.


    This allowed the utterly wicked Emperor San to remain atrge even today.


    Inside the VIP room at the end of the corridor on the second floor of Huayu Nightclub,


    this was Emperor San¡¯s exclusive chamber, off-limits to others without his permission.


    At that moment, on therge leather sofa sat a man with incredibly dark skin and a rather skinny stature.


    He appeared to be about forty years old, with noticeable white hair and a slightly hunched back.


    To anyone else, he would seem just another farmer; dropping him in a rural area, no one would recognize him.


    However, observing his eyes revealed another story, not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Though his face was ordinary, his eyes resembled those of a venomous snake or a fierce predator, filled with malevolence and icy chills¡ªan expression notmonly found.


    This dark-skinned middle-aged man was none other than Emperor San, the owner of the nightclub!


    Emperor San squinted his eyes, leaning back on thefy sofa.


    Beside his legs, two beauties in ck cheongsams were busily massaging them, each meticulously focusing on one leg.


    Just then, there came a knock from outside the room.


    "Come in!"


    Emperor San called out, without even opening his eyes.


    As his words fell, the door was pushed open, and a burly man in a ck suit with dark sunsses entered.


    He was carrying a silver briefcase in his hand.


    "Emperor San,st month¡¯s earnings are all here, a total of five hundred fifty thousand!"


    The burly man ced the briefcase on the coffee table in front of Emperor San, opened it, and respectfully pointed to the stacks of cash inside.


    "Oh? Only five hundred fifty thousand? That¡¯s rather low,"


    Emperor San opened his eyes briefly to nce at the money inside the briefcase, a flicker of displeasure crossing his face.


    "We had no choice. The police have been cracking down hard, and the guys couldn¡¯t make their moves. Some got arrested while extorting, otherwise, we could have easily taken seven to eight hundred thousand!"


    The burly man shook his head in a helpless gesture, exining.


    "Is that an excuse? If the police are strict, let them figure it out themselves. If they can¡¯t go after people in buses, let them switch locations. Use their heads; there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved!"


    Emperor San red at the burly man and coldly said.


    "San Ye has enlightened us indeed!" the burly man hastily lowered his head, daring not to retort any further.


    "Go back and tell those people that I don¡¯t harbor idlers here. If you don¡¯t meet my standards next month, all of you can damn well go feed the fishes in the sea!"


    Hei San Ye¡¯s face was cold as he said this viciously.


    After speaking, he waved his hand at the burly man and said, "Alright, you may leave now. Take my words to them and let them reflect on it thoroughly!"


    "Yes, San Ye!"


    The burly man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded, and quickly turned to leave the private room.


    "Humph, they¡¯re all useless, can¡¯t even handle such a small matter properly!"


    Hei San Ye looked at the suitcase full of money on the table, mmed his hand down on the sofa in anger, and shouted.


    The two cheongsam-d beauties who were massaging Hei San Ye¡¯s legs were startled and immediately stopped the massage, kneeling on the ground, heads bowed, not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Why did you stop? Continue!"


    Hei San Ye nced at the two cheongsam-d beauties and said coldly.


    Encouraged, the two women dared to continue massaging Hei San Ye¡¯s legs.


    Hei San Ye leaned back on the sofa, squinting his eyes, ready to continue enjoying the Emperor-like service.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    However, just as he hadid down for no more than three seconds, the room¡¯s door was knocked on again.


    "Didn¡¯t I damn tell you to go deliver the message? Why are you back here? Get out!"


    Already in a bad mood, Hei San Ye¡¯s temper red up due to being disturbed repeatedly and he directly shouted.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    Yet, the knocking continued.


    "I see you¡¯re really asking for it! Knock one more damn time, and I¡¯ll chop off your hand!"


    Hei San Ye¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim as he shouted angrily.


    This time, the knocking obediently ceased.


    Seeing this, Hei San Ye snorted coldly, just about to lean back into the sofa.


    "Bang!"


    But just then, a loud noise suddenly erupted as the door to the private room was kicked open from the outside.


    Immediately after, a figure walked into the room.


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve..."


    Hei San Ye was startled by the loud noise and stared intently at the direction of the door, his face darkening as he was about to rebuke.


    However, he had only gotten halfway through his sentence when he froze.


    Because he realized that the figure walking into the room wasn¡¯t the burly man from before but a strange, young man.


    The young man had neatly cut short hair and a handsome face, with a faint smile still hanging on it.


    He wore a ck short-sleeve on his upper body and camouge pants below.


    This simple attire did not affect the strong aura he was emanating at the moment.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng.


    "I presume you must be Hei San Ye? I¡¯ve heard much about you!" Chen Feng walked further into the room while looking at Hei San Ye and said with a light smile.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!"


    After a brief stupefaction, Hei San Ye quickly snapped back to reality, ring at Chen Feng as he shouted angrily.

 Chapter 253: All Cat Poop?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: All Cat Poop?</h4>


    "Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered, I¡¯vee to visit, is this really the way ck Triad Lord treats his guests?"


    Chen Feng curled his lip in a smile,pletely disregarding ck Triad Lord¡¯s words as if they were a breeze by his ear. As he spoke, he took a seat on the couch next to ck Triad Lord.


    Then he even lowered his head toward the two cheongsam-d beauties at ck Triad Lord¡¯s side and said with a smile, "Please pour me a cup of coffee, no sugar, thank you!"


    The two beauties in cheongsams were startled and thought to themselves:


    How bold is this guy?


    Didn¡¯t he hear ck Triad Lord telling him to scram?


    But he actually dared to sit down, and he¡¯s even asking for coffee¡ªdoes he have a death wish or what?


    With this in mind, both of the cheongsam beauties shot Chen Feng a look of contempt.


    "Heh, what kind of guest do you think you are? You don¡¯t qualify! Regardless of whether you stumbled in here by mistake or came intentionally, I, Triad Lord, am giving you onest chance. Kneel down now, knock your head on the ground twenty times until it breaks open, then use your tongue to clean my shoes, and crawl out. Then you can keep your dog life today. Otherwise, you better prepare to sleep with the fishes," ck Triad Lord sneered, his eyes ring coldly at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, ck Triad Lord is truly worthy of his name, even your way of threatening people is unique. I¡¯m just here to ask a question, no need to be at risk of losing my life over it," Chen Feng said with a dismissive smile.


    "Go ask your mother¡¯s questions. You¡¯ve got three seconds to think it over. After three seconds, I¡¯ll cripple you on the spot!" ck Triad Lord nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    He was in a foul mood and needed someone to vent on.


    And Chen Feng happened to show up at his door, providing a perfect target for his anger.


    "Sigh, it seems these days you can¡¯t resolve anything by talking nicely anymore!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and heaved a sigh. Then, a cold glint shed in his eyes, and he suddenly stood up. With a swift movement of his hand turning into a w, he took a step forward and, quick as lightning, seized ck Triad Lord¡¯s neck.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, not even a full second psed.


    Before ck Triad Lord could even register what was happening, he felt a grip on his neck, followed instantly by Chen Feng appearing before him.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and his brow furrowed tightly.


    He had been in the game for a long time, and not for nothing.


    Just from that one move, he could tell Chen Feng was no ordinary man.


    How could an ordinary person have such speed?


    With those skills, even among the underworld, he could be considered a top enforcer!


    "Now, do I qualify to be your guest?"


    Chen Feng looked down at ck Triad Lord with a smile and asked.


    After speaking, his right hand gripping ck Triad Lord¡¯s neck tightened a bit more.


    ck Triad Lord suddenly found it a bit difficult to breathe.


    Hei Sanye believed that as soon as Chen Feng applied a bit more force, his neck would surely snap instantly.


    "This young brother, we can sit down and talk slowly, there¡¯s no need for violence!"


    Hei Sanye wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Chen Feng with a more polite tone, and negotiated.


    There was no other way, his life was in Chen Feng¡¯s hands now, and he dare not risk his life.


    If it had been the time when he was young and just starting to make his mark, he wouldn¡¯t have been scared, thinking a lost head just meant a big scar.


    But now, he had everything, and it was time to enjoy his wealth, so he really didn¡¯t want to die.


    "Is that so? Now I don¡¯t need to bow to you?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "No need, what I said earlier was just in anger. As a young brother visiting, I¡¯d be more than happy to wee you."


    Hei Sanye said with an awkward smile.


    "Wee? I can¡¯t see a bit of weing from you. The coffee I asked for hasn¡¯t been served yet. Is this how Hei Sanye wees his guests?"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    At this, Hei Sanye quickly red at the two cheongsam beauties still kneeling by his leg and reprimanded them, "What are you two spacing out for? Hurry up and pour coffee for this distinguished guest, you¡¯re utterly clueless!"


    The two cheongsam beauties were also shocked by the scene that had just unfolded but quickly got up and scurried to pour Chen Feng a coffee.


    Being a VIP room, all the facilities inside were veryprehensive, including a coffee machine.


    So, very quickly, the two cheongsam beauties brought over a cup of aromatic coffee and ced it on the coffee table.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally released Hei Sanye¡¯s neck and turned to sit back on the sofa. He picked up the coffee and began to savor it carefully.


    Hei Sanye watched Chen Feng drinking the coffee, a glint of coldness passed in his eyes, he then turned his head to the two cheongsam beauties, squinted his eyes, gave the beauties a slight nod, exchanged a look, and then spoke, "Alright, you may leave now."


    The two beauties instantly understood Hei Sanye¡¯s gesture, responded, and then quickly turned to leave the room.


    Hei Sanye saw this and curled his lips up in a cold smile, then turned to Chen Feng with the same polite expression as before, andughed, "Young brother, not bad right? This is the best Kopi Luwak. I had a friend bring it from abroad. How do you like the taste?"


    "Civet coffee? What a disgusting name, is it all civet droppings? Then I don¡¯t want it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face immediately showed a look of disgust, and saying so, he tossed the coffee cup onto the table.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt shed across Hei Sanye¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself: What a bumpkin, he doesn¡¯t even know about civet coffee!


    However, although that¡¯s what Hei Sanye thought, he still exined with a smile: "Hehe, young brother might not know, this civet coffee is made from the droppings of a musang on a foreign ind. It undergoes picking, drying, deodorizing, processing and roasting, among other processes, to be made. This is the world¡¯s rarest and most expensive coffee, people usually can¡¯t even get a taste of it!"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. But the name really doesn¡¯t give one an appetite, I prefer drinking Swiftlet Nest coffee!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    Of course, how could he possibly not know what civet coffee was?


    When he used to go on missions abroad, he had it quite often. This kind of coffee does have its own unique charm, aromatic and rich, truly delicious.


    The reason he pretended to be so repulsed by it in front of Hei Sanye was simply to disgust Hei Sanye.

 Chapter 254: Son, Call Me Dad!

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Son, Call Me Dad!</h4>


    "Yanchao? Huh, the kid really has a unique taste!"


    ck Sanye twitched the corner of his mouth, his disdain for Chen Feng reaching new heights.


    You see, that Yanchao coffee only costs two RMB per packet.


    But this civet coffee costs seven to eight thousand RMB per jin!


    It¡¯s likeparing radishes to ginseng, not on the same level at all!


    "Enough about coffee, I came today because I have something serious to ask you!" Chen Feng straightened up and looked at ck Sanye, speaking calmly.


    "Young man, please speak your mind!"


    ck Sanye raised his hand and said.


    "I heard that ck Sanye and Liu Yishou are good friends, and I happen to have something to discuss with him. Could ck Sanye introduce me to him?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    Although ck Sanye¡¯s expression had been normal, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at Chen Feng nervously, asking, "Who told you that? It¡¯splete nonsense. Don¡¯t believe it, young man!"


    "ck Sanye, since I managed to find you, it means I indeed heard reliable news, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be wasting time here talking so much with you. Please lead the way, ck Sanye; you need not worry about the rest!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know any Liu Yishou!"


    ck Sanye shook his head, insisting.


    "ck Sanye, this is where you are wrong. Knowing well and pretending not to know¡ªis it that you want me to grab your neck before you answer?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    However, as soon as his words fell, someone kicked open the door of the private room.


    Immediately after, several men wearing ck short sleeves with buzz cuts charged in.


    In their hands, they all held thick steel pipes, their approach ferocious.


    If it were an ordinary person seeing this scene, they would probably pee their pants in fright.


    "Hahaha, kid, didn¡¯t expect that I had a trick up my sleeve? Did you think I, ck Sanye, am the kind of person who willingly lets others threaten him? The moment you grabbed my neck, it was destined that you were dead today!"


    With his men arriving, ck Sanye instantly turned hostile andughed wildly.


    "This move again? That older sister tried the same stalling tactic on me before. So, she learned it from you!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Just now, when he had grabbed that middle-aged woman, she had also tried to stall him with kind words while secretly calling for reinforcements.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect that ck Sanye would employ the same tactic.


    Truly, like leader, like follower.


    "Hmph, stop talking all that nonsense. Kid, don¡¯t you know how brutal I, ck Sanye, can be? You think you can just barge into myir causing trouble because you have some skills? It seems you really have a death wish. Even if you had the ability of three heads and six arms, you still have to lie t on the ground and respectfully call me grandpa today!"


    ck Sanye snorted coldly and thenmanded the men, "Beat him, beat him to death if necessary. If he¡¯s crippled, it¡¯s on me; if he¡¯s dead, just throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Got it!"


    Hearing this, the men revealed a cruel smile and then, swinging their steel pipes and screaming, they charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was still sitting on the sofa, slowly bending over to pick up his coffee from the table, savoring it without any intention to dodge.


    Seeing this, contempt flickered in the eyes of ck Third Master and the other men.


    Soon, two men rushed towards Chen Feng first. Without a word, they swung the steel pipes in their hands at him.


    However, just as the steel pipes were about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards, and he threw the coffee in his hand directly at one of the men.


    The scalding coffee poured over the man¡¯s face, streaming into his eyes.


    The man immediately covered his face, screaming in agony from the burn.


    Then, without wasting the now empty cup, Chen Feng hurled it at the other man.


    That man tried to dodge, but he was caught in the motion of swinging his steel pipe and couldn¡¯t move away in time. The cup hit him directly on the crown of his head, and he dropped to the ground, softened.


    This entire scene had taken just a second to unfold.


    The other men, who hadn¡¯t yet advanced, were immediately stunned by the swift defeat of theirrades.


    Just in an instant, two were deprived of their ability to fight, and it all seemed so effortlessly done. Was this man too powerful or what!


    "What the hell are you all freezing for? Damn it, attack him together! No matter how tough he is, he can¡¯t take you all down at once. Surround him and beat him hard!"


    ck Third Master, seeing his men paralyzed with fear, cursed anxiously from the side.


    "Third Master is right! Let¡¯s go together!"


    Encouraged by these words, the men exchanged nces and then, with steel pipes in hand, charged at Chen Feng together.


    Facing the group¡¯s charge, Chen Feng stood up nonchntly, dusted off his hands, then bent down to pick up the steel pipes from the two fallen men. He then looked at ck Third Master and said calmly,


    "I don¡¯t want to waste time. Within fifteen seconds, I will take down all of your men. After that, I expect you to give me the answer I want."


    "Hahaha, kid, you¡¯re really full of crap, talking about defeating them all in fifteen seconds. Hell, if youst ten seconds under their siege, I¡¯ll even call you daddy!"


    ck Third Masterughed arrogantly.


    Known tough guys in the underworld weren¡¯t new to him; even the tough ones couldn¡¯t withstand a group attack.


    So, he simply didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could survive the onught of his men.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, not saying a word, and swung the steel pipe as he dove into the crowd.


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, the air was filled with piteous screams from the crowd.


    Like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep, Chen Feng continually swung his steel pipe.


    And with each swing, two more men would drop to the ground, screaming.


    The scene was shockingly impressive; even the originally arrogant ck Third Master¡¯s smile stiffened instantly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    As the seconds ticked by, fewer and fewer men remained standing.


    By the time thest two men fell, exactly fifteen seconds had passed¡ªnot a second more, not a second less.


    "ng!"


    Chen Feng threw the steel pipes to the ground, dusted off his hands, then turned to look at ck Third Master and smiled faintly, saying, "Son, call me daddy!"

 Chapter 255: Complete Submission

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Complete Submission</h4>


    At this moment, ck Third Master was entirely petrified where he stood, his face nk with confusion, his eyes filled with nothing but fear and shock.


    Especially looking at the underlings on the ground screaming in pain, ck Third Master was so startled that he found himself speechless, his mouth open for quite a while without uttering a single word.


    To be honest, everything that had just happened was way too damn fast.


    It had only been fifteen seconds, and ck Third Master hadn¡¯t even had time to react when all of his men had already fallen.


    To put it simply, the battle wasn¡¯t even started, and it was already over.


    ck Third Master could never have dreamed that his over thirty men would be so effortlessly defeated at the hands of Chen Feng.


    It was like a father beating his son!


    Chen Feng, seeing ck Third Masterpletely dumbstruck, smiled faintly, walked forward, and waved his hand gently in front of ck Third Master, saying with a smile, "My son, why aren¡¯t you speaking?"


    "You... you... who exactly are you?"


    ck Third Master took a deep breath, his body trembling, and asked with a face full of fear.


    Even if he was stupid and arrogant, he hade to realize that Chen Feng was definitely not just some simple underworld expert.


    "What do you think, my son?" Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    ck Third Master¡¯splexion changed, and he gritted his teeth.


    As a big shot in the underworld, when had he ever been subjected to such humiliation, being called someone¡¯s son to his face and not daring to talk back?


    If it had been any other day, anyone who dared to call him that would have been chopped into mincemeat by now.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare show even a hint of anger.


    Because doing so would mean meeting the same fate.


    ck Third Master was very clear about this in his heart.


    "Brother, I, ck Third Master, haven¡¯t provoked you, right? Let¡¯s just consider today¡¯s matter a misunderstanding. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve be acquainted through a fight. How about we let bygones be bygones, and be friends? If youe to me, ck Third Master, in the future, I¡¯ll treat you as an honored guest, how about it?"


    ck Third Master gave Chen Feng a fist salute and negotiated in a low and humble voice.


    "Brother? ck Third Master seems to have forgotten what he just said," Chen Feng nced at him and said coldly.


    "I..."


    ck Third Master¡¯s face changed.


    Naturally, he hadn¡¯t forgotten, and remembered it very clearly.


    He said that if Chen Feng could withstand being mobbed by that group for ten seconds, then he would call Chen Feng ¡¯Dad¡¯.


    Now, not only had Chen Fengsted ten seconds, but he had also taken only fifteen seconds to take down all his men.


    This made ck Third Master feel as sick as if he had eaten shit.


    He was nearly fifty years old; how could he possibly call a man in his twenties ¡¯Dad¡¯?


    Besides, he was quite a well-known boss in the underworld. If this got out, how could he continue to operate? Would he have any dignity left?


    So, calling Chen Feng ¡¯Dad¡¯ was definitely not something ck Third Master wanted to do.


    "What¡¯s the matter? The formidable underworld boss ck Third Master going back on his word?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Let¡¯s show some mercy where possible. Let¡¯s forget about this, take it as a joke. Having one more friend is always better than having one more enemy, right? Otherwise, if we really turn hostile, ending up in a mutually destructive situation benefits neither you nor me,"


    ck Third Master¡¯s mouth twitched as he suppressed his temper, speaking in as polite a tone as he could manage.


    "Mutually destructive? Are you threatening me now?"


    Chen Feng sneered and asked.


    ck Third Master shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not a threat, just a friendly warning. I, ck Third Master, have been able to survive in this world for so long because I still have some tricks up my sleeve. If you push me too hard, then I will have no choice but to deal with you..."


    However, before ck Third Master could finish.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbed ck Third Master¡¯s neck, and hoisted him up from where he stood.


    "Let go of me! Cough cough!"


    ck Third Master¡¯s face turned pale instantly as he iled his limbs, struggling.


    But his struggle waspletely futile, and the harder he struggled, the tighter Chen Feng gripped.


    Gradually, ck Third Master was nearly unable to catch his breath, his face flushing beet-red.


    "Now you only have two choicesid out in front of you. First, nicely call me ¡¯daddy¡¯ and then tell me everything you know about the Flying Dragon Gang, and maybe I¡¯ll consider sparing your pathetic life. Second, that¡¯s very simple, you keep acting tough, and then I¡¯ll send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold voice, looking at ck Third Master in his grasp, as helpless as a little chick.


    "You dare treat me like this, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it!"


    ck Third Master red at Chen Feng, defiantly spoke.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng let out a coldugh, and instantly increased the strength in his hand, gripping tighter.


    ck Third Master, who had been barely able to breathe, now found it even harder to breathe as Chen Feng suddenly increased his grip, and his face turned from red to purple.


    At that moment, ck Third Master smelled death.


    He believed that if this continued, the only thing waiting for him was death!


    Yet, he had fought his whole life to gain his current status and wealth, it was time to enjoy life, how could he possibly want to die?


    Under the threat of death, ck Third Master was truly afraid, his eyes filled with fear.


    "I... I choose option one! Daddy, please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!"


    ck Third Master finally caved in.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Go on, tell me everything you know, and don¡¯t miss a single word!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    He then flung his right hand, tossing ck Third Master onto the sofa.


    After all, if he continued to choke him like that, ck Third Master might not even finish speaking before he would die.


    That was not the scene Chen Feng wanted to witness.


    Hurled onto the sofa, ck Third Master quickly took in a few deep breaths of fresh air.


    At this moment, he realized just how blissful it was to breathe freely.


    "Alright, cut the crap, my time is limited!"


    Chen Feng red coldly at ck Third Master, then sat down on the nearby sofa, urging him.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll start talking!"


    ck Third Master nodded hastily, then began to speak, looking at Chen Feng:


    "To be honest, I do have some connections with the Flying Dragon Gang, but it¡¯s not like the rumors say. I¡¯ve only met the Gang Leader Liu Yishou a few times because I often get goods from him."


    "And my rtionship with Liu Yishou is not as good as the rumors suggest; that¡¯s just impossible. The Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s influence is much greater than my little organization, and a big shot like Liu Yishou naturally wouldn¡¯t care about someone like me."


    "Regarding the Flying Dragon Gang, I don¡¯t know too much. I¡¯m only aware that it isn¡¯t an independent gang. Behind it, there seems to be an even more powerful force backing it up. As for what that force is, no one knows, because I¡¯m not an insider with them."

 Chapter 256: Taking You to a Safe Place

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Taking You to a Safe ce</h4>


    After he finished speaking, ck Third Master looked at Chen Feng cautiously and asked, "Bro... Dad, I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with my answer?"


    "Is there still power behind you?"


    Chen Feng frowned, it was no wonder that a theft organization could be so rampant for so long, it turned out that someone was backing them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at ck Third Master and asked, "Besides what you¡¯ve mentioned, what else do you know?"


    "Dad, you also know, we are just a small scam organization. People on the street elevate me to the title of Third Master, butpared to the real underworld bosses, I¡¯m nothing. The reason I got involved with the Flying Dragon Gang was that I recently got a few more shipments of mobile phones and watches from them. As for other important information, I honestly know nothing!"


    ck Third Master gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and looked cautiously at Chen Feng.


    He feared Chen Feng would be dissatisfied with his answer and would punish him.


    "Then, you must know where their of the Flying Dragon Gang is, right?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "I do know that!"


    ck Third Master immediately nodded his head.


    "Oh? Are you sure it¡¯s theirir?"


    Chen Feng questioned.


    After all, ording to what ck Third Master had just said, the Flying Dragon Gang seemed to be a very mysterious organization, and even he knew very little about its internal affairs.


    But since it was such a mysterious organization, why would an outsider know where itsir is?


    That was a bit strange!


    ck Third Master also noticed the skepticism in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and hurriedly exined,


    "Dad, I know what you are thinking. What you don¡¯t know is that the Flying Dragon Gang, for the sake of confidentiality and safety, stores all the stolen goods in their ownir to ensure there won¡¯t be any problems."


    "When I go to stock up, I can only pick up goods from theirir, naturally, I would know the location."


    "However, this is also because they know everything about me, which is why they allow me to go to theirir. Outsiders are not allowed at all!"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. It seems I was right to find you. Now tell me the exact location of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Dad, may I first ask what exactly you intend to do with the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    ck Third Master asked cautiously.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just give me the clear address of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir, and I don¡¯t need you to know the rest,"


    Chen Feng nced at ck Third Master, saying impatiently.


    "But what if you are going to seek revenge against the Flying Dragon Gang, and they find out that I gave you their address, they will definitely not let me go!"


    ck Third Master said with a worried face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after you give me their address, I will send you to a very safe ce, where no one can hurt you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Really?" ck Third Master asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Would your dad lie to you? Hurry up!" Chen Feng red at ck Third Master, speaking impatiently.


    "Okay!"


    ck Third Master nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Their of the Flying Dragon Gang is in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, the specific address is..."


    As he spoke, ck Third Master also gave Chen Feng the exact address of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    After obtaining what he wanted, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then took out his phone from his pocket, typed in the numbers 110, and dialed it directly.


    Seeing this, ck Third Master looked at Chen Feng with some confusion and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I am sending you to a safe ce! There is hardly a ce safer than inside the Public Security Bureau. Don¡¯t worry, your dad always keeps his word,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You... You can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know, and you can¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude!"


    ck Third Master¡¯s face changed instantly, he said in horror.


    He was well aware that with all the bad things he had done, once he entered the Public Security Bureau, he would never get out in this lifetime.


    "Repaying kindness with ingratitude? You should know clearly what bad things you have done yourself. Although you address me as dad, this does not mean you can escape the stern punishment of thew. Justice is extensive, it¡¯s time for you to face the consequences after enjoying your freedom for so many years,"


    "Remember, once you are inside the Public Security Bureau, honestly confess your crimes and ept your punishment willingly."


    "If I find out that you¡¯ve tried any tricks to get out, then sorry, but your father will stille looking for you, and by then, calling me dad won¡¯t solve your problems!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    For the heinous viins like ck Third Master, Chen Feng had no sympathy.


    Beforeing here, he had also learned about ck Third Master from that middle-aged woman.


    ck Third Master had trafficked drugs in his early years, wreaking havoc on people¡¯s families.


    Later, he engaged in predatory lending; to collect debts, he drove a family tomit suicide by jumping off a building.


    Even during a forced demolition, he directly ordered his subordinates to push a bulldozer into a civilian house while people were still sleeping inside.


    Because of that, the house copsed, killing one and seriously injuring two members of a family.


    Besides these, ck Third Master was guilty of many other appalling crimes.


    Such a beast, who had blood on his hands and wasden with evil, should have been arrested long ago.


    But because he was too cunning, every time hemitted a crime, he let his subordinates do the dirty work; if caught, his subordinates would take the fall.


    This allowed him to evade thew until today.


    Now that Chen Feng had encountered him, he naturally would not let him go.


    Today, Chen Feng was determined to act for justice and execute him!


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, ck Third Master¡¯s face turned pale instantly, his strength seemingly drained instantly, and he copsed on the sofa, his face filled with despair.


    He wanted to disobey Chen Feng¡¯s words, but he knew that what awaited him would surely be death!


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng would show him mercy; in his eyes, Chen Feng was now a Demon.


    And going to the Public Security Bureau to turn himself in might still offer him a glimmer of hope!


    "Remember what I said, don¡¯t try to run away, your fate will be even worse,"


    Chen Feng said coldly to ck Third Master.


    After speaking, he turned and left the VIP room, leaving behind ck Third Master with a face full of despair and those men on the ground wailing in pain...


    After leaving the Huayu Nightclub, Chen Feng headed directly to the suburbs following the address given by ck Third Master.


    It was time to end it all.


    No matter what kind of power was protecting the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Chen Feng had made up his mind, this time he must eradicate the Flying Dragon Gangpletely!

 Chapter 257: This Factory is Haunted!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: This Factory is Haunted!</h4>


    Everyone has their limits, no matter their status or position.


    And clearly, the actions of the Flying Dragon Gang had crossed Chen Feng¡¯s line.


    Not just for Chen Feng, but for anyone, it would be absolutely intolerable to let the gang continue.


    Forcing a group of children tomit illegal acts? Is that something humans do? It¡¯s nothing short of beastly, no, worse than beasts!


    Therefore, no matter the resistance, the Flying Dragon Gang must be eradicated this time!


    Coastal International Airport, exit area.


    Though it was already night, there were still many people there to pick up passengers.


    At that moment, a group of passengers from America was walking through the exit corridor.


    Most of the passengers were blond-haired and blue-eyed foreigners.


    They hade to Huaxia primarily for tourism, with a few also attracted by the renowned Huaxia martial arts, hoping to learn from a master.


    Among these foreigners, there was a strikingly gorgeous figure, like a delicate rose among lush greenery, exceptionally eye-catching and alluring.


    That was a beautiful woman, likely a mixed-race beauty.


    The mixed-race beauty wore a cap andrge sunsses, with wine-red wavy hair that fell long and loosely over her shoulders.


    With sunsses on her delicate oval face, only her petite, elegant nose and those bright red lips could be seen, looking incredibly tantalizing.


    The mixed-race beauty¡¯s upper body was d in a white crop top, revealing a hint of her perfect abs, and she wore a tight little denim jacket over it.


    The same was true below.


    A pair of tight jeans wrapped her long, beautiful legs, perfectly showcasing her impressive figure.


    Paired with a pair of white t shoes, she looked very stylish, youthful, vibrant, andpletely charming.


    As soon as this mixed-race beauty appeared, she captured the attention of many, with people turning to look.


    Unaware onlookers might think a female celebrity had justnded.


    Her physique and demeanor were in no way inferior to those of the most popr top-tier female celebrities, even surpassing many of them.


    Some men watched her intensely, their eyes unabashedly sweeping over her perfect, sexy body, almost as if their gazes could melt the denim clothes she wore.


    Faced with these burning stares, Lori smiled coquettishly, not the least bit ufortable; it seemed she was already ustomed to such attention and simply ignored it, walking out of the airport with a graceful stride.


    Seeing a beautiful woman emerge, several taxis immediately approached.


    The drivers were very enthusiastic, sticking their heads out of their cars, warmly greeting the beauty, hoping she would choose their ride.


    "Huaxia, what an interesting ce!"


    Lori looked at these enthusiastic taxi drivers, smiled slightly, then looked up at the distant sky, pouting and murmuring, "It¡¯s been two years, you¡¯ve been avoiding me, making it so hard for me to find you, but this time, I¡¯ll see where you can run, huh..."


    After saying this, Lori bypassed the taxis and walked towards the distance.


    This left the taxi drivers quite disappointed, as having a ride with a mixed-race beauty and chatting with her during the trip would have been a very joyful experience.


    But now, their hopes were obviously dashed.


    Chen Feng gged down a taxi, gave the driver the address, and headed straight toward the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir.


    Initially, the taxi driver was reluctant to go.


    The destination was in the suburbs, and it was indeed deste with a long distance to cover. Furthermore, it was already dark. If he just dropped Chen Feng off and returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up any passengers and wouldn¡¯t make any money.


    Eventually, after Chen Feng offered to pay double the fare and persuasively argued, he managed to convince the driver.


    The road to the suburbs wasn¡¯t congested like the city center, and the ride was very smooth.


    In less than an hour, the taxi brought Chen Feng to the destination.


    It was a deste suburban area with no street lights, dark all around, overgrown with wild grass, asional chilly breezes, and sporadic howling from wild dogs, creating a rather eerie atmosphere.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t dare toe herete at night.


    However, just as Hei Sanye had said, there was an abandoned factory not far from the roadside.


    Moreover, it seemed to cover arge area and must have been a sizeable factory back in its day.


    Once Chen Feng confirmed this was his destination, he prepared to hand the fare to the taxi driver.


    "Brother, don¡¯t mind me asking, but what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" the taxi driver asked with a fearful nce around the dark surroundings.


    "Just a little matter," Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "A little matter, brother? I mean well, but there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure I should say?"


    The taxi driver looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Brother, please speak!"


    Seeing that the taxi driver was a decent and honest man, Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "This area is haunted! Do you see that abandoned factory ahead? It¡¯s said that people died there before, and their restless spirits are trapped inside, turning into fierce ghosts!"


    "There were a few guys who drove past here before, and they all heard the sounds of ghosts crying from inside, really chilling. Moreover, a few brave souls once explored inside the factory, and guess what? They all disappeared, none returned."


    "If you don¡¯t have pressing business, you¡¯d better leave quickly. Don¡¯t go into that factory, it¡¯s best to err on the side of caution with these things."


    The taxi driver pointed to the nearby abandoned factory, speaking with a face full of fear.


    "Haunted?"


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then shook his head with a chuckle, looking at the taxi driver and said, "Thank you for the warning, brother. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯m done!"


    "Alright, just be careful, and don¡¯t go into that factory!"


    The taxi driver nodded, repeated his warning, took the fare from Chen Feng, and as soon as Chen Feng got out, he quickly drove off, not wanting to stay a second longer.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and shrugged, apparently, the driver was indeed quite frightened by the rumors.


    Turning around, Chen Feng looked at the abandoned factory and murmured, "Haunted, huh? Interesting. Is it real ghosts causing trouble, or is it people pretending to be ghosts?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Feng then strode toward the abandoned factory.

 Chapter 258: Black and White Impermanence?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: ck and White Impermanence?</h4>


    The ck night shrouded the sky without a moon, leaving only a few feeble stars twinkling.


    Apart from the wild grass and randomly grown shrubs, there were no other living creatures around.


    Gusts of chilly wind blew in from the distance, carrying with them howls of an unknown animal.


    This only made the already oppressive atmosphere even more sinister.


    Chen Feng walked through the weeds, step by step toward the abandoned factory not far away, his face always calm.


    If it were an ordinary person under these circumstances, especially after hearing what the taxi driver had said, they would probably have peed their pants or turned tail and ran home by now.


    But Chen Feng acted as if nothing was amiss, as if the environment around him had nothing to do with him.


    Actually, this kind of environment was nothing new to Chen Feng.


    He had encountered far more terrifying situations during missions in the past.


    Like that time at one in the morning when he went into an ancient tomb to search for national treasures, the atmosphere was much more sinister than now.


    At least now he was still above ground, whereas that was subterranean; surrounded by eerie white bones and body after body of un-dried corpses, deeply unsettling.


    After experiencing those scenes, the current environment seemed quite ordinary to Chen Feng.


    The abandoned factory wasn¡¯t far from the road; Chen Feng crossed arge patch of weeds and finally arrived at the factory gate.


    Since the factory had been abandoned for a long time, therge iron gate waspletely rusted and broken, with severalrge holes rotted through,rge enough for a person to crawl directly through.


    This saved Chen Feng the trouble of climbing over the wall. He slipped through one of the big holes and into the factory.


    Inside the factory, it was pitch ck, overgrown with weeds, showing signs of decay everywhere.


    The doors and windows of the factory buildings were all out of shape or rotting away.


    The metal doors had disappeared, and the wooden ones werepletely rotten through.


    The windows were all devoid of intact ss, the ground covered in shattered ss debris.


    As for the electrical wires, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Probably, shortly after the factory¡¯s closure, it had been raided by scrap collectors who had taken anything of value, like wiring and metal doors.


    In short, inside the factory, anything that could be moved and sold had vanished.


    Only the dirty, bare walls remained, bare of anything else, looking so deste.


    Chen Feng casually scoped out the factory and furrowed his brow.


    It seemed like it had been a long time since anyone had been here, not at all resembling a thieves¡¯ hideout; even a beggar choosing a ce to sleep wouldn¡¯t pick here, it was too deste.


    Could it be that Hei San was deceiving him?


    That didn¡¯t seem right. Judging by hisplexion and gaze at the time, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, and it¡¯s doubtful he had the guts to do so, since he was almost scared to wet himself.


    But what exactly was going on?


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a trace of confusion flickering within them.


    And just as Chen Feng was pondering, suddenly, in an abandoned factory building right in front of him, two figures sprung out, one ck, one white.


    Chen Feng instantly reacted, quickly turning his gaze toward the two figures.


    This nce left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    Because those two figures looked just like two characters he had seen on television.


    They were¡ªck and White Impermanence!


    At that moment, the two figures had the exact same attire as ck and White Impermanence on TV.


    Wearing tall hats, holding mourning sticks, and with long tongues hanging out of their mouths, who else could they be but ck and White Impermanence?


    In such a dark and eerie environment, when two guys dressed like this suddenly popped out, to be honest, most people would probably be so scared their hearts would stop, and they¡¯d drop dead on the spot.


    "Ghost harbinger!"


    "White and ck Impermanence calling souls!"


    After ck and White Impermanence stabilized themselves, they stretched out their long tongues at Chen Feng and brandished their Mourning Sticks, speaking in a gloomy voice filled with Yin Energy.


    "Uh, are you two human or ghost?"


    Chen Feng instantly had a face full of confusion, scratching the back of his head, and asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "How dare you disrespect a Ghost Messenger, it seems you¡¯re tired of living!"


    ck Impermanence red at Chen Feng and said in a chilling voice.


    "Ghost Messenger?"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, then looked up at ck and White Impermanence and asked, "So, are you two really the ck and White Impermanence?"


    "Nonsense! We came here upon hearing that a fierce ghost was iming lives, especially to subdue it, but we didn¡¯t expect to encounter you, a mere mortal. Leave quickly before the ghost harms your life!"


    White Impermanence said in a sinister tone.


    "Oh, I see, but I¡¯m actually quite interested in catching ghosts, so I¡¯ll just wait here until you catch the ghost, and then I¡¯ll leave. As for the ghost... With two Immortals here, I¡¯m not afraid!"


    Chen Feng said and sat down on a small stone nearby, adopting the stance of a spectator.


    ck and White Impermanence were instantly flustered at this.


    ck Impermanence red at Chen Feng and scolded, "You... you¡¯re causing a ruckus! Mortals aren¡¯t supposed to witness Ghost Messengers capturing ghosts! Leave quickly, or I might just take your soul next!"


    "Just go away; this is not a ce for you!"


    White Impermanence also chimed in.


    "I might agree to leave, but can the two Immortals first answer a question for me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What question?"


    ck and White Impermanence asked in unison.


    "Is this... their of the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, ck and White Impermanence werepletely stunned, panic shing in their eyes, before they shook their heads in unison and said, "No, you¡¯ve got the wrong ce!"


    "Not? That¡¯s not right, someone personally told me this is their of the Flying Dragon Gang, no, I have to go in and check it out myself!"


    Chen Feng said and started walking towards the room from which ck and White Impermanence had emerged.


    Seeing this, ck and White Impermanence¡¯s expressions changed.


    They had never encountered such a bold person before, someone who couldn¡¯t be scared away no matter what.


    As Chen Feng was about to approach, ck and White Impermanence quickly ced their Mourning Sticks across their chests and coldly said, "Audacious mortal, leave quickly, or else tonight we¡¯ll take you to the Underworld!"


    "Ghost Messenger sirs, don¡¯t bully me too much, okay? I¡¯ve read ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯, and it¡¯s clearly stated that if a mortal¡¯s time has not yete, Ghost Messengers cannot take their souls!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    "Journey to the West? What¡¯s that?"


    ck Impermanence was taken aback, then confusedly turned to White Impermanence.


    "I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve never been to school, don¡¯t ask me, ask him!"


    White Impermanence gave ck Impermanence a look and pointed at Chen Feng.

 Chapter 259: Hero, Spare My Life!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Hero, Spare My Life!</h4>


    "Hey, kid, what¡¯s ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯?"


    ck Impermanence quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng, asking with a curious face.


    "..."


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Feng suddenly felt a wave of speechlessness to the extreme.


    These two actually didn¡¯t even know ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯, a masterpiece known to every person in Huaxia. Could they be from Mars?


    "I¡¯m asking you two, are you sure you¡¯re not clowns invited by a monkey?"


    Chen Feng said, speechless.


    "Bro, I understood this time, he called us clowns, he¡¯s insulting us!"


    White Impermanence¡¯s face changed, and he said to ck Impermanence angrily.


    "Raaaargh, how dare you call us clowns! Today, I¡¯m going to ruin you!"


    ck Impermanence, hearing this, also became very angry and swung his Mourning Stick at Chen Feng.


    Seeing the Mourning Sticking towards him, Chen Feng took a close look and realized that it wasn¡¯t a Mourning Stick at all, but rather a watermelon knife with ayer of ck paper glued on it to masquerade as one.


    At such close range, if he were to be chopped by it, he¡¯d lose at least half an arm.


    Therefore, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate and quickly dodged to the side.


    The watermelon knife in ck Impermanence¡¯s hand slid past Chen Feng¡¯s body by a mere millimeter, nearly chopping him.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng dodged in time, narrowly avoiding danger.


    However, right after Chen Feng dodged the knife, before he could steady himself, White Impermanence swung his watermelon knife at Chen Feng.


    Meanwhile, ck Impermanence also attacked again, forming a pincer attack with White Impermanence, continuouslyunching assaults on Chen Feng.


    It had to be said that the two had some skill, attacking from tricky angles, and with their tacit coordination, they were even beginning to suppress Chen Feng for a moment.


    However, suppression is just suppression.


    They had swung their knives dozens of times but hadn¡¯t even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, let alone a single hair on his head.


    Slowly, both of them were running out of strength, with their arms numb and in pain.


    Yet Chen Feng was still full of vitality, as slippery as an eel, evading no matter how much effort ck and White Impermanence exerted.


    "Bro, I¡¯m running out of energy, this kid is too agile, we can¡¯t touch him at all!"


    White Impermanence said, rubbing his sore arms.


    "Yeah... yeah, I can¡¯t swing anymore, damn, I¡¯ve never seen someone who can dodge like this!"


    ck Impermanence said, panting heavily.


    "Immortals are giving up so soon? In that case, I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Chen Feng grinned, then leapt up and kicked at the two of them in quick session.


    By that time, they were as exhausted as dead dogs and had no strength to dodge.


    As a result, the kicksnded precisely on their chests.


    "Augh!"


    The two of them screamed miserably on the spot, flew backward, and crashed heavily onto the ground, clutching their chests in agony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, walked over to them, stopped beside them, lifted his foot, and stepped on ck Impermanence¡¯s stomach, asking with a smile, "Immortals, howe you can¡¯t take a hit? I¡¯ve only kicked you once, and you¡¯re already like this. How are you going to catch ghosts now? I might as well send you straight back to the Underworld!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng was about to lift his foot, ready to kick toward ck Impermanence¡¯s head.


    ck Impermanence saw this and was so frightened that his face drastically changed. He quickly raised his voice, pleading for mercy, "Hero, spare my life, please! I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    "Do ck and White Impermanence fear death? Haven¡¯t you both already died?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and asked with a smile.


    "Hero, we¡¯re not really ck and White Impermanence; we¡¯re just pretending. In fact, we are alive!"


    ck Impermanence hurriedly exined.


    After saying this, he quickly reached up to remove the tall hat on top of his head, then spit out the long tongue prop from his mouth, and also reached to take off the ck mask covering his face.


    Suddenly, the visage of a man with thieving eyes and a rat-like face appeared before Chen Feng.


    Seeing ck Impermanence do this, White Impermanence also hurriedly followed suit, revealing his true face.


    "Oh, it turns out you¡¯re just two people. I was wondering, how could the real ck and White Impermanence be so weak?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight hook of his mouth and an amused look on his face.


    He had actually realized that the two were impostors from the very start. Under his prating vision, nothing could hide.


    The reason he pretended not to notice was just to give these two fellows a hard time.


    Who told them to go around scaring people every day in their ridiculous get-up? This is what they call poetic justice!


    "Hero, please spare us. We were just following orders from above, forced to scare people away from this ce, so no living soul woulde near. We never expected that you¡¯d be so powerful, brother. We really didn¡¯t recognize you for the Immortal you are!"


    The man who impersonated ck Impermanence begged bitterly.


    Now his heart was filled with vexation.


    In the past, not to mention in the middle of the night, even in broad daylight, as soon as someone entered the factory, all he had to do was stand outside in his ck Impermanence attire, and he could guarantee to scare them off straight away.


    But now, in the middle of the night, he hadn¡¯t been able to frighten Chen Feng at all. Was this man¡¯s courage just too great?


    ck Impermanence felt utterly dejected at the thought.


    "Orders from above? Is it the Flying Dragon Gang, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s hideout is right here, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "This..."


    The man who impersonated ck Impermanence hesitated.


    "I hope you¡¯ll answer my question honestly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind really turning you into a ghost. In a ce like this, even if you die, no one would know, right?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Hero, please don¡¯t push me. I really dare not say!"


    The man begged in a low voice.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then prepare to say goodbye to this world!"


    Chen Feng spoke and lifted his foot again, ready to stomp on the impersonator¡¯s head.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, the man had no chance of surviving the blow.


    "Hero, please spare my brother¡¯s life. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Just then, the man impersonating White Impermanence spoke up to stop him.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng paused the foot he was about to drop and turned his head to look at the White Impermanence impersonator, speaking coldly, "I hope your next words will interest me!"


    "Hero, you guessed correctly. This ce is indeed the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir, and my brother and I, we are tasked with guarding the entrance, preventing the unwary from stumbling in. If you truly wish to enter the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s den, I can lead you inside. Please spare our lives!"


    The White Impermanence impersonator looked at Chen Feng, pleading earnestly.

 Chapter 260: The Entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The Entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang</h4>


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng nced at the White Impermanence man, speaking indifferently.


    "Yes, I can take you to the entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang right now!"


    White Impermanence nodded his head, speaking with a look of certainty.


    "No... It won¡¯t work, brother. If you do this, the Gang Leader will surely not let us go; he will have us butchered without mercy!"


    ck Impermanence looked gloomy as he urged his brother.


    "Brother, I can¡¯t care about that anymore. If I don¡¯t bring this hero there, you will die right now, and I can¡¯t just watch you die before me. If we must die, then let¡¯s die together; in our next life, we¡¯ll still be brothers!"


    White Impermanence took a deep breath, shook his head, and said resolutely.


    "Brother, my foolish little brother!"


    Tears welled up in ck Impermanence¡¯s eyes as he began to cry, his eyes turning red.


    "Brother, don¡¯t cry. Once I get this hero into the gang¡¯s base, whether the Gang Leader decides to kill or y us, let him be. In any case, if we die, we die together. In our next life, we will still be brothers!"


    White Impermanence wiped his somewhat moist eyes and said.


    "Yes!" ck Impermanence nodded, then looked at White Impermanence and continued, "Brother, being your brother in this life, even if I die, it would be worth it!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    White Impermanence cracked a carefree smile and said.


    Chen Feng watched the two brothers with deep fraternal affection, feeling touched.


    He could see the intense brotherhood between them, something that could definitely not be feigned.


    This moved him deeply, as Chen Feng, who always valued loyalty and brotherliness, felt the same way as the two men about the bond between brothers.


    Unfortunately, most of hisrades and brothers had already passed on.


    Now, watching the two brothers prepared to nobly face death, for Chen Feng to say he was not moved would be a lie.


    After all, everyone has a heart made of flesh!


    "You two don¡¯t rush into a farewell of life and death just yet, let me ask you a few questions first!"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers and spoke indifferently.


    "What?"


    Both men quickly fixed their gaze on Chen Feng, asking curiously.


    "How long have you been part of the Flying Dragon Gang? Have you done any evil deeds?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "Hero, we have only joined the Flying Dragon Gang less than a month ago. As soon as we arrived, the Gang Leader sent us to guard the gate. Apart from scaring away a few passersby by ying ghost tricks, we¡¯ve never done any evil deeds!"


    ck Impermanence looked at Chen Feng and said honestly.


    "If you don¡¯t do evil, then why did you join the Flying Dragon Gang?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m afraid you mightugh, hero. We brothers have been fans of martial arts since we were young, and we¡¯ve always aspired to live a life in the martial arts world of Jianghu. We¡¯ve always wanted to join a formidable sect, learn martial arts from a master, then wander the world with our swords, enforcing justice."


    "This friend of ours introduced us, saying there was a Flying Dragon Gang nearby, a very formidable gang. Hearing the name, we thought it was a famous martial arts sect and rushed over excitedly."


    "Who would have thought, it turned out the Flying Dragon Gang was just a thieving organization, and we didn¡¯t realize we were boarding a pirate ship until it was toote¡ªand it was really a pirate ship!"


    White Impermanence said with a bitter smile.


    "Why didn¡¯t you leave then? You still ended up guarding the gate for them?" Chen Feng asked, baffled.


    Hearing this, ck Impermanence gave a bitter smile and said helplessly:


    "Hero, as the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to board a pirate ship but hard to get off. We were about to run when we got caught and were brought back."


    "After a brutal beating, the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang warned my brother and me that if we dared to run away or reveal any secrets of the Flying Dragon Gang, he would kill our entire family. With no other choice, we were forced to stay and that¡¯s how we ended up with this job of gatekeeping!"


    "So, you want to leave the Flying Dragon Gang now and start over as good people?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers, White Impermanence and ck Impermanence, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we dream of it, but now it seems there¡¯s no chance. If the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang knows that I¡¯ve told an outsider like you so much, he definitely won¡¯t let us go. We probably won¡¯t live much longer!"


    The man known as White Impermanence said with a face full of despair, his eyes filled with regret.


    If I had known what the Flying Dragon Gang was like, I would never have joined, even if it killed me.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after tonight, the Flying Dragon Gang will no longer exist, and you can safely leave."


    Chen Feng reassured them with a light smile.


    "No longer exist? Hero, are you joking? The Flying Dragon Gang is so powerful, how can it possibly disappear overnight?"


    The two brothers, White and ck Impermanence, looked at Chen Feng with puzzled faces.


    "Because tonight, I¡¯m going topletely annihte the entire Flying Dragon Gang!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    As he spoke, a formidable aura burst forth from him, overwhelmingly powerful.


    This caused both White and ck Impermanence to involuntarily shudder.


    "Hero, the Eight Great Vajra of the Flying Dragon Gang are very formidable. I urge you to reconsider!"


    White Impermanence tried to persuade him.


    Even though Chen Feng had just revealed very formidable skills, he still didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could contend with the Eight Great Vajra.


    Besides, apart from the Eight Great Vajra, the Flying Dragon Gang had over a hundred other fighters.


    Just by himself, how could Chen Feng possibly annihte the entire Flying Dragon Gang overnight? It seemed impossible.


    "You just leave that to me. Now, lead the way for me!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    White Impermanence opened his mouth, wanting to say something more.


    But after thinking for a moment, he gave up.


    From Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor, it was clear he had already made up his mind, and no amount of persuading was going to change it.


    Reluctantly, he got up to lead the way for Chen Feng.


    Guided by White Impermanence, Chen Feng arrived at the abandoned factory where the two brothers had earlier emerged.


    "Is this their of the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Chen Feng surveyed the dark, empty factory, confused.


    "Don¡¯t be hasty, hero. The real entrance is here!"


    After saying this, White Impermanence walked straight to the center of the factory.


    Following him, Chen Feng saw that in the center of the floor, there was a pile of dusty, broken cardboard boxes.


    White Impermanence pushed these boxes aside.


    And as he moved the boxes aside, Chen Feng discovered a metallic object resembling a doorknob underneath where the boxes had been.


    White Impermanence bent down, grabbed the metallic doorknob, and forcefully pulled it upward.


    Instantly, the entire section of the floor where the doorknob was located was lifted by White Impermanence.


    With that section of the floor being pulled up entirely by White Impermanence, an entrance leading underground was fully revealed before Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then realized.


    So their of the Flying Dragon Gang was not on the surface, but underneath!

 Chapter 261 Underground Guard

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Underground Guard</h4>


    With the appearance of the underground entrance, a hint of orange light shone out from within, illuminating the pitch-ck factory and making everything around somewhat clearer.


    "Hero, this is the entrance leading to the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    White Impermanence turned his head toward Chen Feng, pointed at the underground entrance, and whispered.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng followed the direction pointed by White Impermanence.


    He saw a flight of stairs beneath the entrance, with which one could descend to the depths below.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to step forward.


    "Hey, who¡¯s up there, and what are you opening the door for?"


    However, at that moment, a rough voice suddenly rose from below.


    Clearly, besides the White and ck brothers guarding on the ground, there were also people guarding below.


    This indicated that the Flying Dragon Gang did notpletely trust the White and ck brothers; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set up a double checkpoint.


    But this also precisely showed that Liu Yishou, the Gang Leader of Flying Dragon Gang, was very meticulous; otherwise, the Flying Dragon Gang wouldn¡¯t have remained undiscovered by the police to this day.


    Chen Feng quickly halted his steps.


    White Impermanence also got startled by the sudden voice, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly leaned into the underground entrance, looking down somewhat guiltily, "Ah, it¡¯s Brother Meng Niu, still not gone to eat at thiste hour?"


    White Impermanence knew there were people guarding below.


    But now, already around eight or nine in the evening, usually, the guards would have gone out to eat and drink.


    White Impermanence didn¡¯t expect Meng Niu to still be there, guarding the spot.


    As White Impermanence spoke, Chen Feng also activated his x-ray vision and peered beneath the ground.


    He spotted, at the end of the stairway leading underground, a man standing, about 1.9 meters tall and built like an ox, with muscles that matched.


    His size was like that of a Russian strongman, and his strength shouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    "Don¡¯t change the subject, I asked you a question, what are you opening the door for?" Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, spoke, and began to ascend the stairs.


    Seeing this, White Impermanence immediately became flustered, hurriedly said, "Brother Meng Niu, why are youing up? Just give me a shout, and I¡¯lle down, going up and down is too tiring for you!"


    Saying this, White Impermanence tried to step into the underground entrance, aiming to go down and stop Meng Niu before he coulde up.


    "No need, just stand there, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ming up for an inspection!"


    Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, and spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, White Impermanence¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly stopped, turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and mouthed in a low voice, "Hero, what should we do?"


    "It¡¯s fine, let hime up!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, without any attempt to disguise his voice, and spoke in a normal tone.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s voice naturally reached the ears of Meng Niu, who had already climbed halfway up the stairs.


    "Who is speaking? Why is there a stranger¡¯s voice?"


    Meng Niu¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately quickened his pace, rushing upward.


    "No... no, Brother Meng Niu, you heard wrong!"


    White Impermanence¡¯s face changed, he quickly waved his hand, and said incredibly nervously.


    One must know, Meng Niu was one of the many skilled fighters in the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Although his strength was notparable to that of the Eight Great Vajra, he was not weak either, capable of fighting ten people alone.


    Initially, when the two brothers joined the Flying Dragon Gang and wanted to run away, it was Meng Niu who caught up and grabbed them, beating them ruthlessly until they were half-dead before stopping.


    And in Meng Niu¡¯s hands, the brothers had no chance to fight back at all.


    This left a tremendous shadow in the hearts of the ck and White brothers, and they feared Meng Niu to the extreme.


    At this moment, as soon as White Impermanence saw that Meng Niu had discovered Chen Feng, his heart sank, thinking that their time of death was probably not far off.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Meng Niu quickly charged forward, pushing past White Impermanence, who was blocking the entrance, and then began scanning the factory with his eyes as big as oxen eggs.


    Since the factory was empty, there was nothing to hide behind.


    With just a nce, Meng Niu noticed Chen Feng.


    "Who is he?"


    Meng Niu¡¯s face turned icy instantly, grabbing White Impermanence by the cor and pulling him close, ring furiously and pointing at Chen Feng while demanding.


    "He... I... you... I..."


    White Impermanence, already terrified of Meng Niu, and now being red at by him, became extremely nervous and stuttered without being able to speak.


    "Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, just answer me, who is he!"


    Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, rebuking him in a cold voice.


    "Meng Niu brother, don¡¯t be angry, this gentleman is a honored guest of our Flying Dragon Gang!"


    It was then ck Impermanence ran over, pointing at Chen Feng, and spoke respectfully.


    "Cut the crap, if the gang were to have honored guests, wouldn¡¯t I know? I think you brothers really want to die, inviting all sorts of people here and even daring to open the gang¡¯s base entrance in front of outsiders. Have you two forgotten how I dealt with you before?"


    Meng Niu red fiercely at ck Impermanence, rebuking him in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, the necks of the ck and White brothers shrank, and their bodies involuntarily trembled, their eyes filled with fear.


    Clearly, Meng Niu had been cruel to them before.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the brothers scared like this, Meng Niu snorted disdainfully and then turned to Chen Feng, saying coldly:


    "Kid, although I don¡¯t know who you are or where you came from, today you¡¯ve seen what you shouldn¡¯t have, heard what you shouldn¡¯t have. ording to the rules of our Flying Dragon Gang, that means we have to dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue. Are you going to do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    "That depends on whether you qualify to do so!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Oh, quite the tough talker, I, Old Niu, like tough talkers. I was just about to have a drink, and I¡¯ll use your tongue for a snack!"


    Meng Niu sneered coldly and immediately pulled out a dagger from his chest, charging towards Chen Feng.


    "Be careful, hero, he¡¯s very powerful!"


    Seeing this, the ck and White brothers, with worried expressions, watched Chen Feng and warned him.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded.


    "Humph, you two traitors, once I¡¯ve dealt with this kid, I¡¯ll start with you!"


    Meng Niu turned his head and fiercely red at the two brothers, speaking in a cold voice.

 Chapter 262 Entering the Flying Dragon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Entering the Flying Dragon Gang</h4>


    ck and White brothers, upon hearing this, shrank in fright.


    Seeing this, Meng Niu gave a cruel smirk, then turned his head and continued to charge towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, stood still, quietly waiting for Meng Niu¡¯s arrival.


    "You ignorant fool, there are some ces you shouldn¡¯t be, wait to be reincarnated!"


    Meng Niu, upon seeing this, smirked grimly, his sharp dagger aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s chest and stabbed forward.


    However, just as Meng Niu¡¯s dagger tip was about to pierce Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    Chen Feng suddenly raised his palm and, with a lightning-fast motion, smacked Meng Niu¡¯s face harshly with his palm.


    "Smack!"


    A loud p echoed.


    Meng Niu, as sturdy as an ox, spun around like a top from Chen Feng¡¯s p, flew backward and crashed heavily into a nearby wall, bing a dazed and unconscious heap on the spot.


    This scene left ck and White brothers dumbfounded, their mouths forming an "O" shape.


    That was Meng Niu after all, a valiant warrior under Feilong¡¯s Gang Leader Liu Yishou, and he had been sent flying with a single p?


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Normally, the brothers had seen quite a few martial arts drama films, but this was the first time they¡¯d seen such an exaggerated scene in real life.


    A p sending someone flying five or six meters away, this was no longer just martial arts; it was almost reaching the realms of science fiction.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have never believed it was real.


    "Great warrior, what kind of martial arts technique is this? It¡¯s too awesome!"


    White Impermanence stared at Chen Feng with a look of adoration and asked.


    "Yes, great warrior, this is even more amazing than the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, absolutely formidable!"


    ck Impermanence also expressed his admiration.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at the brothers and said, "I¡¯m short on time, you two lead the way ahead and take me directly to Liu Yishou¡¯s residence, I don¡¯t want to search one by one!"


    "This..."


    ck and White brothers hesitated.


    After all, the underground was like a dragon¡¯sir and tiger¡¯s den for them, extremely dangerous, and going down might mean the end of their lives.


    So they were somewhat afraid of going.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t force them, saying, "Of course, if you two do not want to, you may leave now, I won¡¯t insist!"


    The brothers looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then nodded resolutely as if they had made a major decision.


    Both looked at Chen Feng and said in unison, "We are willing!"


    "Then lead the way!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    ck and White brothers hurried to the underground entrance and led the way for Chen Feng.


    After entering the underground entrance, the three began descending the stairs.


    Compared to above ground, the underground was much brighter.


    Starting from the underground entrance, every five meters there was an orange-yellowmp on the wall, lighting the entire underground like daylight.


    The trio continued down until they reached the end of the staircase, then what came into view was a tunnel about three to four meters wide.


    "Great warrior, by passing through this tunnel, we¡¯ll officially enter Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s underground base, inside there is a recreation hall for the gang members, the sleeping quarters, and a storage room for the loot!"


    White Impermanence exined to Chen Feng while leading the way.


    Chen Feng listened and nodded his head.


    The underground tunnel was about twenty meters long, and the three of them quickly reached the end.


    As soon as they exited the tunnel, a vast and brightly lit hall appeared in front of Chen Feng and hispanions.


    It was a grand hall, and although the decor was simple, it was quite imposing.


    In the center of the hall stood a massive statue.


    It was a Giant Dragon, winged and belonging to the Western kind.


    Next to the statue stood a huge stone stele, inscribed with threerge characters ¨C Flying Dragon Gang!


    At that moment, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled; was this really just a theft organization?


    Hidden underground, with such a grand base and a massive statue and stele in the middle of the hall¡ªit was rather incredible.


    However, upon recalling what Hei Sanye had said about a more powerful force backing the Flying Dragon Gang, Chen Feng felt relieved.


    If nothing else, everything should have been arranged and constructed by that power helping the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Aside from the statue and stele, there were various entertainment and fitness facilities around, quiteplete.


    On the left and right sides of the hall were rows upon rows of small rooms.


    Chen Feng opened his perspective vision for a nce, and inside each room, there was a bed; some even had TVs andputers ¨C presumably, these were the resting and sleeping quarters for the gang members.


    "Where is Liu Yishou¡¯s room?" Chen Feng asked, looking at the brothers, White Impermanence and ck Impermanence.


    "In the front, to secure the warehouse, he and the Eight Great Vajra all have their rooms near the warehouse!" White Impermanence pointed straight ahead and said.


    Following the direction pointed by White Impermanence, Chen Feng saw that at the far end of the hall, there were two veryrge warehouses.


    And next to the warehouses were nine rtivelyrge rooms.


    Compared to the rows of consecutive rooms seen earlier, these nine rooms were much more imposing.


    With a casual use of his perspective vision, Chen Feng scanned the interior of the rooms and saw that their decor was almost up to the standards of a five-star hotel.


    Inside, they were fitted with all kinds of household appliances, incredibly luxurious.


    It turns out Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra knew how to enjoy themselves, creating a five-star hotel underground.


    "Which one is Liu Yishou¡¯s?" Chen Feng asked the White Impermanence man in a calm tone.


    "The one right in the middle, but..." The White Impermanence man hesitated as he spoke.


    "But what?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Hero, at this time, the Eight Great Vajra should all be in Liu Yishou¡¯s room, drinking and dining with him. If you wish to rid the people of this evil, I suggest you wait a bit longer until they¡¯re drunk and have returned to their own rooms to sleep. That way, the chance of sess will be much higher!" ck Impermanence suggested.


    Although Chen Feng had just sent Meng Niu flying with a p.


    The strength of Meng Niu was still several levels below that of the Eight Great Vajra.


    Moreover, being eight men, both in numbers and in strength, Chen Feng held no advantage.


    This worried the ck and White brothers tremendously.


    "No worries; it¡¯s good that they¡¯re all together, saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one. We¡¯ll take them all out in one fell swoop!" Chen Feng smiled faintly and then walked directly towards Liu Yishou¡¯s room.

 Chapter 263: Unforgivable

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Unforgivable</h4>


    Seeing this, the two brothers, ck and White, could only helplessly shake their heads and quickly follow.


    Along the way, the trio encountered many Flying Dragon Gang members active outside the hall.


    Although Chen Feng was an unfamiliar face, when they noticed he was apanied by ck and White, no one asked any questions.


    Because they all knew that besides ck and White, Meng Niu was guarding the underground entrance, and it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to get in.


    So when they saw Chen Feng and the two brothers, they merely nced and walked away directly without stopping them.


    Nevertheless, this still scared the living daylights out of ck and White, their hearts pounding non-stop all the way, never ceasing.


    As for Chen Feng, the outsider intruder, he waspletely unconcerned, looking so nonchnt that anyone unaware would think he was a member of the gang.


    The three passed through the spacious hall and moved forward, quickly arriving in front of the tworge warehouses at the very end.


    And on both sides of therge warehouses resided the residences of the nine high-ranking members of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    The trio did not go anywhere else but headed straight for Liu Yishou¡¯s residence in the center.


    Arriving at the door, ck and White turned back to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly smiled and said, "Knock on the door, will you?"


    ck and White nodded, then, trembling, they extended their hands hesitantly toward the door.


    The closer they got to the door, the more their hands shook.


    After all, this was the Gang Leader¡¯s residence, and their current actions amounted to rebellion.


    In the past, such acts would lead to a direct and brutal execution.


    So to say they weren¡¯t nervous would be a downright lie.


    However, in the end, the brothers mustered up the courage and knocked on the door.


    "Report... report!"


    "Who the hell is it?"


    After a short while, a very impatient voice came from inside.


    "Is the Gang Leader there? We have something important to report!"


    The man known as White Impermanence spoke.


    "Damn it, can¡¯t you pick a better time? This is really fucking spoiling the mood!"


    The impatient voice continued.


    Then, footsteps could be hearding from inside.


    Upon hearing this, ck and White immediately grew even more anxious.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, patted the brothers on the shoulders, and said with a smile, "Alright, your task is done. From here on, it¡¯s up to me!"


    The moment Chen Feng¡¯s voice trailed off, the door of the room was opened from the inside.


    Following this, a drunken, bald brute stumbled out from within.


    ck and White immediately recognized the bald brute.


    Because this bald brute was none other than thest of the Eight Great Vajra, Bald Number Eight!


    Although Bald Number Eight was drunk, he instantly sensed something off upon stepping out.


    He knew just about all the members inside the Flying Dragon Gang, as most of them were familiar faces.


    But this face, Chen Feng¡¯s, he had never seen before.


    "Kid, who the fuck are you? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?" Bald Number Eight nced at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "In ancient mythology, there¡¯s a deity specifically tasked with reaping souls, who rules over death. Do you know who that is?"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    "Death God?"


    Bald Number Eight answered instinctively.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯re right. Then I¡ªam your Death God!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, a sh of chill light in his eyes, as he transformed his right hand into a palm and struck directly at Bald¡¯s forehead.


    Bald, who was also a martial artist, should have been able to struggle a bit, in theory.


    But he was so drunk that his nerves had numbed and his reactions had be sluggish.


    Before he could react, Chen Feng¡¯s palm had savagely struck the top of his head.


    "Smack!"


    Bald¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged wide as he instantly lost all signs of life.


    His bodyy stiff on the ground, his eyes wide with terror and confusion.


    For even in death, he didn¡¯t know why he had perished.


    Chen Feng bent down, coldly looking at Bald¡¯s corpse with an expressionless face.


    He had previously learned from ck Third that Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were unforgivable viins, with each having lives on their hands, more than one.


    In terms of wickedness, they were even worse than ck Third.


    Though they were just the leaders of a theft organization, they hadmitted countless acts of rapine, plunder, and worse.


    Such scum of society would be too few to kill even a thousand times over.


    So, for someone like Bald, Chen Feng would absolutely not be merciful, preferring swift and decisive action!


    Wiping his bloodstained hand on Bald¡¯s clothes, Chen Feng then straightened up and turned his head toward the ck and White brothers.


    At that moment, both brothers were scared out of their wits.


    Staring nkly at Bald¡¯s corpse, they shivered all over.


    Only now did they realize how light and gentle the kicks they had received from Chen Feng were.


    Compared to Meng Niu and Bald, their treatment was akin to a tickle.


    Chen Feng merely nced at the ck and White brothers before turning and walking into the house.


    Tonight, it was not just Bald he was going to eliminate but the entire high-level leadership of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Perhaps the people inside the house had grown anxious, waiting for Bald¡¯s return after he¡¯d been gone for so long.


    As Chen Feng walked through the door, he saw a skinny man stumble out of the house.


    The man was also drunk, and he was Skinny, one of the Eight Great Vajra.


    "Old Eight, why haven¡¯t youe back after so long? The Gang Leader has said, if you don¡¯te back, your woman will be given to us!" Skinny blurted out as he walked outside.


    "What woman?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly, staring at Skinny.


    "Are you stupid from drinking? Of course, I¡¯m talking about the few vige women we kidnapped from He family vige today. You know, those countrydies are quite something! Especially their wheat-colored skin, makes my heart itch just looking at them!" Skinny,pletely drunk, didn¡¯t look up or see where he was going, so he thought it was Bald asking and continued to curse and bber.


    However, after he finished speaking, Skinny sensed something was amiss, as the voice seemed unfamiliar.


    Hastily, he raised his head and looked forward, only to be met with a face full of coldness and those eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    "The hell, you are..."


    Skinny was taken aback, cursing as he tried to ask who Chen Feng was.


    But before he could finish.


    Chen Feng stepped forward swiftly, striking Skinny in the neck with a palm.


    "Crack!"


    Skinny¡¯s neck went limp as he copsed on the ground, dead as could be.


    Chen Feng looked at Skinny¡¯s corpse, his eyes gradually turning blood red.


    In that moment, Chen Feng was filled with rage, incited by Skinny¡¯s final words before death.


    The scumbags of the Flying Dragon Gang had evenid their hands on the rural women!


    Such heinous crimes were unforgivable and had to be met with death!

 Chapter 264 Liu Yishou

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Liu Yishou</h4>


    His eyes shing with rage, Chen Feng straightened up and continued to walk step by step along the corridor towards the interior of the house.


    Gradually, a spacious and stylish living room appeared before Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In the center of the living room, there was arge round table, covered with dishes and drinks.


    Around the round table sat seven men with different appearances.


    At this moment, all seven men had red faces, bare arms, and were obviously drunk.


    Despite this, they continued to clink their sses,ughing loudly, telling lewd jokes, and pouring alcohol into their mouths.


    Even with an extra person suddenly in the living room, they hadn¡¯t noticed.


    In addition, on the living room sofas sat nine young women.


    These nine young women were dressed simply, their faces not painted with thick makeup like the city women, and their healthy, wheat-colored skin revealed that they often worked in the fields.


    At this moment, their hands and feet were bound, and towels were stuffed into their mouths; they shivered on the sofas, crying, their eyes filled with terror.


    Clearly, these nine young women were the rural wives that Skinny Seventh had mentioned before.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes zed with even greater fury.


    But alongside his anger, Chen Feng felt a sliver of relief.


    He was relieved that he had arrived in time, that Liu Yishou and his beastly gang hadn¡¯t yetid their hands on these country women.


    Otherwise, if he had arrived a bitter, these honest country women would have been defiled by Liu Yishou and his beasts.


    In that case, how could these country women face anyone afterward?


    For these innocent and straightforward women, their chastity represented everything. Once that was taken from them, it was as good as taking their lives!


    Chen Feng looked at the men eating and drinkingvish at the table, narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly, "Which one of you is Liu Yishou?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, the men were taken aback, then they all turned their heads to look at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing him, their faces changed instantly.


    "Who the hell are you? You think you can just call our Gang Leader by his name?" said a very fat man as he red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    He was Feilong, ranked fifth among the Eight Great Vajra.


    "That¡¯s right, the neers are getting more and more out of line these days, daring to mention the Gang Leader¡¯s name directly. You¡¯re really asking for death!"


    A particrly short man spoke, his face ice-cold.


    His height was barely one and a half meters, shorter than some teenagers.


    He was the sixth of the Eight Great Vajra, Shorty Sixth.


    "Really clueless. For a guy like this, just break his legs and be done with it!"


    "Didn¡¯t you see the big shots here are drinking? No manners at all, who brought this guy in?"


    The remaining One-eyed Boss, White-haired Second, Pockmarked Third, and Scarred Fourth all red at Chen Feng, rebuking him in turn.


    Clearly, they all took Chen Feng for a new member of the gang.


    After all, the gang¡¯s base was very secretive, and with so many people guarding outside, they couldn¡¯t believe that an outsider could make it here, let alone directly into the Gang Leader¡¯s room, which was even more impossible.


    At the table, only one man hadn¡¯t spoken.


    He was a very average-looking man, the kind that could be thrown anywhere and absolutely not be found, with not a single distinguishing feature on him.


    He stood out in stark contrast to the others seated there.


    Because each of the Eight Great Vajra had their own distinguishing features.


    For example, the first one had only one eye, the second had white hair, the third¡¯s face was full of pockmarks.


    And yet, this man had no distinguishing features at all, but at this table, that made him very special.


    As the Eight Great Vajra were scolding Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t utter a word, instead narrowing his eyes and watching Chen Feng coldly, with a glint of cold light in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the ordinary man¡¯s gaze. Hepletely ignored the Eight Great Vajra¡¯s scolding and directly looked at the ordinary man, locking eyes with him!


    At that moment, the gazes of the two were like two sharp des, colliding with each other.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Liu Yishou!"


    Chen Feng said to the ordinary man, calmly.


    "Damn it, kid, you dare to call the Gang Leader by name? Do you believe I will break your legs right now!"


    Scarred Fourth, as he spoke, went to pick up an empty liquor bottle from the table and approached Chen Feng.


    "Fourth!" The ordinary man patted Scarred Fourth on the shoulder, signaling him not to act rashly, then turned to Chen Feng with a cold smile and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are not from our Flying Dragon Gang, are you?"


    The ordinary man¡¯s words made the Eight Great Vajra stunned at first, sobering up considerably, then they all mmed the table, picked up the empty liquor bottles, stood up, and red at Chen Feng with angry eyes, coldly saying, "Kid, who the hell are you? Speak up, or we¡¯ll break your legs!"


    "Underlings are just underlings, indeed none of you can keep yourposure like the boss. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I, Liu Yishou!"


    Chen Feng looked at the ordinary man, calmly speaking.


    He had been watching the ordinary man all along because he was convinced that this ordinary man was the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s Gang Leader, Liu Yishou.


    Although the ordinary man had not answered his question just now but instead asked a question, this had already indicated that the ordinary man acknowledged that he was Liu Yishou.


    "It¡¯s really a failure. I thought by cing the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s base underground, others would not be able to find it. To my surprise, someone still found it today. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m really curious, how did you get in?"


    Liu Yishou asked with a sneer.


    "That question, you can discuss it well with your gatekeeper, the Fierce Tiger, after you go down to Hell!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Oh, quite arrogant. Kid, I have to admire you, daring to break into myir all alone. I believe there are not many in the Coastal underworld who dare to do this. I quite appreciate your courage, but sometimes having too much courage is not a good thing. Do you know the price you have to pay for your actions today?"


    Liu Yishou picked up the ss in front of him, took a small sip, then looked at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Sorry, I have no idea!"


    Chen Feng said, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, shaking his head.


    "Heh, the ignorance of youth is fearless, I remember there was also a guy who was fearless and arrogant in front of me just like you, but now, the grass on his grave is already two to three meters high!"


    "Kid, remember this, on Liu Yishou¡¯s turf, if you¡¯re a tiger, you must lie down, if you¡¯re a dragon, you must curl up. Being too sharp will really get people killed!"


    Liu Yishou said with a coldugh, looking at Chen Feng, with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 265: Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Instant Kill!</h4>


    Although Chen Feng broke into the stronghold of the Flying Dragon Gang alone and undetected,


    it was merely a surprise for Liu Yishou; he had never really taken Chen Feng seriously from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, in Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s current actions were tantamount to seeking death.


    Do you know where this is? This is the stronghold of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Not only are his eight strongest War Generals present here, but in the outer hall, there are almost all of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s elite fighters stationed!


    Against such a luxurious lineup, dealing with Chen Feng alone would be as simple as crushing an ant, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Even if Chen Feng were stronger and capable of taking on multiple opponents, it¡¯s not just four hands he¡¯d be up against!


    Over three hundred people¡ªthat¡¯s more than six hundred hands. A single punch from each of them could tire Chen Feng to death.


    Therefore, Liu Yishou ispletely confident now, and Chen Feng, in his eyes, is nothing more than a moth fluttering into the me, a clueless clown bouncing on the beam.


    "Not bad for a Gang Leader, speaking with such presence. However, Liu Yishou, haven¡¯t you noticed that of your Eight Great Vajra, only six remain now?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Uhm?"


    Liu Yishou frowned and suddenly felt a foreboding premonition.


    He quickly turned to the one-eyed boss beside him and said, "Go check the entrance!"


    Without saying another word, the one-eyed boss hurried away from the table, took a few steps toward the living room, and peered down the hallway toward the entrance.


    What he saw was the bodies of Baldie and Skinny, the seventh and eighth.


    Particrly Baldie¡¯s head, which had been blown to pieces, with brain matter sttered all over; it was a ghastly sight.


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s face turned ugly in an instant, and he howled with immense sorrow, "Number seven, number eight!"


    At this sudden wail from the one-eyed boss, the other five also left the table and ran over, then followed the hallway to look toward the entrance.


    In the next moment, their expressions mirrored that of the one-eyed boss.


    After all, the Eight Great Vajra usually had a good rtionship with each other, treated one another like brothers.


    Now, seeing two of their younger brothers dead at their own doorstep was naturally devastating for the six remaining brothers.


    "Duoyan, what on earth happened?"


    Seeing the six so heartbroken, Liu Yishou hurriedly asked.


    "Gang Leader, number seven and number eight, are dead!"


    The one-eyed boss said, tears streaming down his face.


    "What! Dead?"


    Liu Yishou was first taken aback, a flicker of astonishment passing through his eyes.


    The Eight Great Vajra were named as such because they all possessed exceptional skills. Each one was a battle-hardened warrior with blood on his hands, incredibly powerful.


    Yet, in such a short amount of time, two had died in session, which greatly shocked Liu Yishou.


    "Did you do this?"


    Liu Yishou red at Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, retorting.


    "Gang Leader, it must be him. He¡¯s the only outsider here!"


    The one-eyed boss red at Chen Feng, teeth clenched as he spoke.


    The remaining five were simrly resolute.


    "Young man, you¡¯ve intruded on my turf and killed my people. Today, you won¡¯t be leaving the Flying Dragon Gang alive! If I don¡¯t y you and dismember your bones, not only will I not ept it, but neither will my brothers. You¡¯re dead for sure!"


    Liu Yishou red at Chen Feng with a face ashen with rage, his eyes filled with murderous intent, he coldly said.


    "That¡¯s something quite a few people have said to me, but s, they never managed to do it. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Hmph, arrogant! Next, I¡¯ll show you what despair truly is!"


    Liu Yishou snorted coldly and then directly ordered the one-eyed boss and the other six men, "Take him down for me, y his skin and light the heavenlynterns to pay tribute to the spirits of number seven and number eight!"


    "Yes!"


    The one-eyed boss and the others had long held a grudge against Chen Feng, their hatred reaching its peak. Upon receiving Liu Yishou¡¯smand, they charged at Chen Feng without a second word.


    Facing the onught of the six Vajra alone, Chen Feng remainedposed, with one hand behind his back, without a trace of panic.


    "Die, I¡¯m going to smash your bones to pieces one by one!"


    The one-eyed boss was the first to reach Chen Feng, swinging his fist,rge as a sandbag, and smashed it towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Among the Eight Great Vajra, the one-eyed boss had been closest to Bald number eight.


    The death of Bald number eight had enraged him the most.


    Therefore, he was determined to smash Chen Feng¡¯s head into pulp, to avenge Bald number eight.


    His punch generated a fierce wind; the one-eyed boss had nearly exerted his full body strength, which would certainly cripple any ordinary person in an instant.


    However, just as the one-eyed boss¡¯s fist was about to strike Chen Feng,


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he struck boldly, grabbing the one-eyed boss¡¯s wrist and twisting it counter.


    With a "snap,"


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s wrist bone was twisted and broken by Chen Feng on the spot, the bone piercing through the skin and bleeding profusely, a sight horrifying to behold.


    Before the one-eyed boss could even scream in pain, Chen Feng struck again, hisrge hand grasping the one-eyed boss¡¯s neck and squeezing hard.


    "Snap!"


    The crisp sound of breaking bones sounded once more.


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s neck was instantly crushed by Chen Feng, his body convulsed momentarily before he stopped breathing altogether.


    Seeing this, there was not a hint of expression on Chen Feng¡¯s face as he flung his hand, tossing the body of the one-eyed boss out like trash, whichnded squarely on arge round table not far away.


    This frightened Liu Yishou, who was sitting at the table, so much that he leaped from his chair in rm.


    Looking at the one-eyed boss lying on the table, lifeless and like a dead dog, Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    You see the one-eyed boss was one of his fiercest war generals, precise and ruthless, with countless lives taken by his hands.


    And now, was he really dispatched so effortlessly by Chen Feng?


    This was simply inconceivable!


    The death of the one-eyed boss also left the remaining five men momentarily dumbfounded.


    Clearly, they did not expect that their strongest leader would be taken down by Chen Feng in just two moves.


    At this moment, the room instantly fell silent, the atmosphere turned exceedingly eerie.


    After a few seconds, Liu Yishou shouted at the remaining five, "All five of you, attack him together, surround him! Don¡¯t take him on one-on-one!"


    With those words, the five men snapped out of it.


    Indeed, by attacking Chen Feng together, even if Chen Feng was powerful, he would surely be overwhelmed and expose a weak point!


    With that thought, the five exchanged nces, nodded, and collectively proceeded to encircle and attack Chen Feng.

 Chapter 266 Just for a Cellphone

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Just for a Cellphone</h4>


    Gazing at the five men charging toward him, Chen Feng offered a faint smile, then instantly turned into a ck shadow and actively approached the five.


    At that moment, Chen Feng pushed his speed to the limit.


    To the normal eye, his figure was no longer discernible, what they could see was nothing but afterimages, one after another.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Five muffled sounds were heard in quick session.


    Then, the five great vajra who had surrounded Chen Feng flew out like dead dogs, crashing heavily against the walls before sliding to the ground. Their necks went limp, and they fainted, their fate unknown.


    And from the beginning of the skirmish to now, merely two seconds had passed.


    This scene left Liu Yishou utterly dumbfounded!


    Liu Yishou¡¯s face was a picture of bewilderment.


    His pride, the Eight Great Vajra, couldn¡¯tst even a minute against Chen Feng before they were dead or injured,pletely losing their ability to fight.


    It was utterly terrifying.


    Liu Yishou could hardly believe it was all real!


    While Liu Yishou was in shock, Chen Feng¡¯s figure flickered and he was instantly at Liu Yishou¡¯s side, cing a hand on Liu Yishou¡¯s shoulder. He looked at him and said with a smile,


    "Liu Gang Leader, your Eight Great Vajra don¡¯t seem to take hits very well. I was just warming up and they¡¯re already out ofmission. Don¡¯t you have anyone who can put up a fight?"


    "You... you... you¡¯re not human!"


    Liu Yishou looked at Chen Feng with a face full of terror and stammered.


    "Liu Gang Leader, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, how could you insult someone like that!"


    Chen Feng grinned as he spoke.


    "Demon, you are a demon!"


    Liu Yishou eximed in horror.


    "You got that right, I am indeed a demon to bad guys like you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile as he spoke.


    "What... what exactly do you want? I, Liu Yishou, haven¡¯t offended you, have I? Why would you target the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Liu Yishou took a deep breath to steady his emotions and looked at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s where you are mistaken, your people stole my friend¡¯s mobile phone, isn¡¯t that an offense against me?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "A mobile phone? You came here, just for a mobile phone!"


    Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes bulged, nearly spitting out blood on the spot.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom that Chen Feng had stormed his stronghold alone and decimated his eight formidable warriors, some dead, some crippled, all for the sake of a mobile phone!


    At that thought, Liu Yishou almost wanted to bash his head against the wall.


    Which blind fool stole Chen Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s mobile phone? It was like a curse!


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to retrieve my friend¡¯s mobile phone, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking nonchntly.


    "No... no objections!"


    Liu Yishou hurriedly shook his head.


    How could he object? He didn¡¯t wish to die a grim death like the Eight Great Vajra.


    "In that case, please return my friend¡¯s mobile phone."


    Chen Feng requested.


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and spoke indifferently.


    "This..."


    Liu Yishou hesitated.


    "What, can¡¯t bear to let it go?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "No... not that, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know which one is your friend¡¯s phone, I can¡¯t find it."


    Liu Yishou hurriedly exined.


    At that moment, he was cursing inwardly.


    Because in the warehouse where the stolen goods were stored, there were hundreds of stolen phones, many of which were of a simr make and model.


    With so many phones, how could he know which one was Chen Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s?


    "The phone is a Fruit 7S with a pink Hello Kitty case on it, now you should be able to find it, right?"


    Chen Feng said.


    Earlier, while Chen Feng was taking a taxi back to school with Jiang Shiqi, he had already asked for the details of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lost phone, and now the information came in handy.


    "That makes it easy, would you pleasee with me, let¡¯s go to the storeroom and get the phone."


    Liu Yishou looked at Chen Feng and cautiously said.


    "Let¡¯s go then!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Soon after, Liu Yishou and Chen Feng left the room together.


    The ck and White brothers were waiting at the door for Chen Feng, and when they saw hime out, they quickly followed.


    The four of them went to the nearby warehouse and after some searching, finally found Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone.


    After all, the Fruit 7S had only recently been released, and there was only one in the storeroom, plus it had an eye-catching pink case, which made it easier to find.


    Holding the phone, Chen Feng inspected it carefully, and after confirming it was indeed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone, he nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou pointed to the mountainous piles of phones and watches in the warehouse and said, "Sir, look, there are so many phones and watches here. Take your pick, choose the most expensive ones, as a way for our Flying Dragon Gang to apologize to you and your friend!"


    "Offer stolen goods as an apology? You¡¯ve got quite the nerve!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Yishou, saying with a sneer.


    "Eh, it¡¯s indeed a bit inappropriate. Wait here; I¡¯ve got some nice things in my room, I¡¯ll go fetch them for you right now!"


    Liu Yishou said, then turned and ran out of the warehouse, with such speed that he could have outpaced a rabbit.


    Chen Feng watched the retreating figure of Liu Yishou, his eyes narrowing slightly. He then prepared to follow with the ck and White brothers.


    However, no sooner had they taken a few steps out of the storeroom than Liu Yishou¡¯s extremely arrogant voice came from outside, "Hey kid inside,e out here, your Uncle Liu has prepared a super surprise for you! Hurry up ande get it, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng frowned, then led the ck and White brothers out of the warehouse.


    However, at the warehouse door, a group of people was blocking the way, the elite fighters of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Liu Yishou, looking smug, stood at the forefront of the crowd, looking at Chen Feng with a triumphantly arrogant face and said, "Kid, how about it, can you handle this big surprise of mine? Let me tell you, only our Flying Dragon Gang has the right to take others¡¯ belongings; no one takes ours. You actually had the guts toe asking us for things; I think you¡¯re just tired of living. Today, I¡¯m going to make sure you die here, and nobody can save you now, hahaha!"


    "Hero, what do we do with so many people?"


    The ck and White brothers saw the crowd, all holding weapons, and their faces turned pale with terror, almost copsing on the spot at such arge presence.


    They quickly looked to Chen Feng to see if he had any way to cope.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing them, gave a slight smile, looked up and said calmly, "It should have arrived, right?"


    "Beep~woo~~beep~woo~~beep~woo~~"


    However, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s words fell, a series of police siren sounds came from the ground...

 Chapter 267: Fish Die, Nets Are Torn

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Fish Die, Nets Are Torn</h4>


    Due to Chen Feng and the two brothers, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence, havinge down without closing the door of the underground entrance, the sound of police sirens above was very clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present.


    Liu Yishou¡¯s face changed on the spot, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Feng as he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, you actually dared to call the police!"


    "Knowing that so many people are inside your stronghold, if I hade here alone, then I would have really been too foolish," Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    After confirming that this underground stronghold belonged to the Flying Dragon Gang, Chen Feng had sent its location to Zhou Bohou using his mobile phone.


    He knew that if this was the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s stronghold, there would be no shortage of gang members inside.


    Although he could have definitely taken care of it, if he had acted, then those members would have been dead or wounded.


    For members who were evil to the core, death or injury was inconsequential.


    For example, Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were tantly unforgivable viins, so even if he killed them, Chen Feng would not feel the slightest guilt in his heart.


    But for those members who had notmitted serious offenses, or perhaps had not done anything wrong at all, Chen Feng still wanted to give them a chance to reform.


    For instance, the brothers ck Impermanence and White Impermanence had simply slipped into the Demon Path by ident.


    They all needed an opportunity to return to the right path.


    As a true powerhouse, one must hold a heart that forgives everything and a broad mind that embraces all rivers.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to hand all these people over to the police, to let justice and thew decide their future.


    This, to them, was only fair.


    "Good boy, you¡¯re ruthless. Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous. What does it matter if the police havee? It will still take them some time to get down here, and that¡¯s more than enough time to take care of you. Even if I die today, I will drag you down with me!" Liu Yishou said through clenched teeth with venom in his voice.


    He obviously knew that he could not escape today. Once in the hands of the police, it would be all over.


    He was aware of the severity of his crimes and knew that if he went in, he would nevere out.


    Thus, he decided to take Chen Feng down with him in a desperate struggle¡ªeven if it meant his own demise.


    "You really are stubborn!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coolly.


    "Hmph, quit your damn jabbering. I¡¯ve still got so many men here, and that¡¯s more than enough to kill you!" Liu Yishou snorted coldly and looked back at the many henchmen behind him,manding in a cold voice, "Brothers, this little bastard has called the cops on us, clearly trying to push us into a corner. Now, I want everyone to attack and take him down!"


    Hearing this, the henchmen swung their weapons, preparing to charge at Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re already surrounded by the police. Don¡¯t continue to be delusional. Now, there¡¯s only one path in front of you, and that is toy down your weapons and surrender immediately. By doing so, you can ask for leniency; good behavior might even spare you from punishment. But if you keep resisting, then you better be prepared to spend the second half of your lives in prison or a hospital," Chen Feng said coldly to those prepared to charge him.


    Those henchmen who were about to rush at Chen Feng suddenly paused, hesitation shing across their faces.


    Originally, being surrounded by police had left them in despair, and they had reached the peak of their resentment towards Chen Feng, the one who had called the police, ready to take out their anger on him.


    But now, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they began to waver.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had given them a glimmer of hope.


    After all, who would choose to go down with the ship when there¡¯s hope in sight?


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver with rage. He quickly said, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Once the police arrive, not a single one of us from the Flying Dragon Gang will escape. Have you all forgotten the bad things you¡¯ve done in the past? Do you think the police will let us go? Quick! Everyone, attack, take down this brat before the police get here, and then we¡¯ll fight our way out together!"


    At Liu Yishou¡¯s words, the thugs who were ready to stop suddenly became restless again.


    "With police armed to the teeth outside, do you really think you can break out with those crappy pieces of metal in your hands? Stop dreaming. Surrender peacefully and wait for leniency. That¡¯s the smartest choice!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Screw your leniency, I¡¯ll kill you first today!"


    One hot-headed thug, who had done many bad deed, didn¡¯t care and charged at Chen Feng first.


    His charge set off the other thugs, who surged forward as well.


    Only a small portion of the thugs stayed where they were, choosing not to charge towards Chen Feng.


    This small group had only joined the Flying Dragon Gang recently and hadn¡¯t really done anything bad yet.


    So in their hearts, there still remained a sliver of hope, not wanting to be caught in a hopeless fight.


    But those who charged at Chen Feng clearly felt their crimes were beyond forgiveness, so they recklessly abandoned all hope.


    Watching this, Liu Yishou nearly burst with joy.


    Because those who charged at Chen Feng made up two-thirds of all the thugs, a formidable number.


    With so many against him, even if Chen Feng were a deity, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    "Great... great hero, what do we do now? We might get hacked to bits before the police even get here!"


    ck Impermanence looked at the overwhelming crowd, turned to Chen Feng with a shivering body, and asked.


    "Bro, what are you afraid of? With the hero here, we¡¯ll be fine!"


    White Impermanence gave ck Impermanence a nce and said.


    But if one looked closely, they could still see the panic in his eyes.


    Clearly, with so many assants, he was also unsure whether Chen Feng could withstand them.


    "Just cover my back when the timees. Leave the rest to me!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the two brothers and said calmly.


    In battles where one is greatly outnumbered, the most vulnerable spot for an ambush is the back.


    To be safe, Chen Feng had the two brothers watch his back. With that taken care of, he wasn¡¯t afraid no matter how many faced him head-on.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the brothers were taken aback at first, but then nodded solemnly: "Alright, we¡¯ve got this covered!"


    Then, the three of them stood back to back, forming a triangr defensive formation.


    Once the group of thugs charged them, they immediately surrounded Chen Feng and hispanions and, without a word,unched an assault.


    The thug who had charged at Chen Feng first, wielding a steel pipe, swung it down towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t choose to dodge; instead, he reached out, grabbed the thug¡¯s steel pipe, and then suddenly lifted his foot and kicked straight at the thug¡¯s abdomen...

 Chapter 268: Evil Begets Evil

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Evil Begets Evil</h4>


    The assant hadn¡¯t even reacted when Chen Feng kicked him, sending him flying through the air.


    Moreover, in the process of flying backward, he knocked over six or seven other assants before finallying to a stop, falling to the ground, and passing out.


    With one move, Chen Feng took down several assants.


    Seeing this, the adoration in the eyes of the brothers ck Impermanence and White Impermanence for Chen Feng instantly intensified, and they felt a bit more confident.


    However, this was just the beginning.


    A multitude of assants began to continuously surge towards Chen Feng. Even though Chen Feng repelled wave after wave of them, the attackers kepting relentlessly.


    There was no helping it. The number of their opponents was simply too great.


    Some of the assants, seeing they couldn¡¯t take Chen Feng head-on, began to attack him from behind.


    This put a lot of pressure on the brothers ck and White Impermanence.


    However, the brothers did have some skills.


    Since they had been fond of martial arts since childhood and had practiced some techniques, both of them were quite proficient.


    Furthermore, due to their excellent teamwork, they managed to fend off the onught of arge number of assants and protected Chen Feng¡¯s rear.


    Yet, this was all temporary.


    After all, people aren¡¯t robots; therees a moment when their energy runs out.


    With wave after wave of fierce attacks, the brothers¡¯ stamina began to falter.


    Gradually, both brothers got covered in bruises and cuts of varying degrees on their bodies and faces.


    However, to avoid affecting Chen Feng, they still clenched their teeth, enduring the pain, and desperately protected Chen Feng¡¯s safety from behind.


    "Are you two alright?"


    After kicking away two assants, Chen Feng turned back to look at the brothers, who were clearly struggling, and asked with concern.


    "We¡¯re... still okay!"


    White Impermanence wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Hero, rest assured, as long as you don¡¯tmand otherwise, no one will breakthrough here!"


    ck Impermanence said, panting heavily.


    "It¡¯s tough, but let¡¯s hold on for another five minutes; the police will definitely arrive soon!"


    Chen Feng said to the brothers.


    After all, there was a considerable distance from the top floor to the ground level, and without anyone to guide them, it would take some time for the police to locate this ce.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, both brothers shed a bitter look but still nodded resolutely.


    At that moment, another group of assants charged at them, and Chen Feng had to turn his head and continue to face the enemies.


    ck and White Impermanence also stood their ground, using everyst bit of strength in their bodies to persist.


    Five minutes might have passed quickly under normal circumstances.


    But now, it seemed unbearably long.


    Soon, the brothers had used up theirst bit of energy, and they couldn¡¯t even lift their arms anymore.


    "Hero... sorry, we¡¯ve done our best!"


    The brothers said apologetically to Chen Feng.


    After speaking, they were knocked down by another round of assants rushing at them.


    With the fall of ck and White Impermanence, Chen Feng suddenly found himself surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    "Hahaha, boy, now I¡¯ll see how you resist. Die already, not even the Heavenly King can save you now!"


    Liu Yishou, his eyes bloodshot, stared at Chen Feng andughed maniacally.


    He had already lost some of his sanity.


    At that moment, only one thought consumed him: Chen Feng must die!


    As numerous thugs were about to surround Chen Feng from all directions andunch an attack,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    "Everyone, stop, hands on your head and squat on the ground, anyone resisting will be severely punished!"


    However, just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the entire underground hall.


    Following that, a group of armed police stormed into the hall.


    And at the forefront of the group of police, was none other than Zhou Bohou, the Captain of the Coastal Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Police, who had been Chen Feng¡¯srade-in-arms!


    Liu Yishou and the group of thugs saw this, their faces instantly changed.


    The thugs who were preparing to attack Chen Feng saw that the police had arrived and immediately became obedient, dropping their weapons and squatting down with their hands on their heads, not daring to resist at all.


    "Zhou Bohou!"


    Liu Yishou stared dead-eyed at Zhou Bohou, his face as ugly as if he had lost his parents.


    As a thorough viin, he naturally recognized Zhou Bohou.


    After all, as a typical example of an outstanding police officer, Zhou would often be interviewed by journalists and appear on television.


    Most likely, most of the bad elements in Coastal knew him.


    Of course, their feelings towards Zhou Bohou were more fear than anything else, fearing that Zhou Bohou woulde after them.


    "Liu Yishou, we finally meet. You made it quite hard for me to find you!"


    Zhou Bohou also stared at Liu Yishou, saying with a coldugh.


    After he spoke, he turned his head to the two police officers behind him and pointed at Liu Yishou, "Cuff him!"


    "Yes, Captain Zhou!"


    Upon hearing the order, the two police officers immediately took out handcuffs from their belts and approached Liu Yishou.


    The two officers had clear roles, one handcuffed Liu Yishou while the other pointed a pistol at him.


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou didn¡¯t dare to resist and let the police handcuff him obediently.


    "I never thought, I, Liu Yishou, would fall into your hands one day. I can¡¯t ept this, can¡¯t ept it!"


    Liu Yishou nced at his handcuffed wrists, looked up at Zhou Bohou, and roared with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Liu Yishou, you are wrong, you didn¡¯t fall into my hands, but his. Without his intervention, I still wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you,"


    Zhou Bohou pointed at Chen Feng, said with a smile, and cast a grateful look at Chen Feng.


    "Very well, kid, I, Liu Yishou, will remember this. If I ever get out while I¡¯m still alive, I will make you pay a price ten times, a hundred times heavier than mine!"


    Liu Yishou red intensely at Chen Feng, his teeth gritted, and he spoke venomously.


    "You still dare to threaten people? This time you go in, don¡¯t expect toe out again, wait for thew to severely punish you!"


    The officer who had handcuffed Liu Yishou red fiercely at him, speaking very angrily.


    He was the deputy captain of the Criminal Police Team, named Liu Qi.


    When dealing with criminals, he showed no mercy.


    Especially towards such utterly vile viins, he utterly despised them!


    "Liu, Wang, take him away,"


    Zhou Bohou said to the two police officers.


    "Yes, Captain Zhou!"


    The two police officers nodded, then they escorted Liu Yishou out.


    "Kid, remember this, I will never let you go, just wait for my endless revenge!"


    Liu Yishou, being escorted by the two police officers, still turned his head, ring at Chen Feng, roaring with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Good, I¡¯m waiting for you!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile.

 Chapter 269: Becoming a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Bing a Disciple</h4>


    Chen Feng immediately stopped paying attention to Liu Yishou and turned around to help the ck and White brothers up from the ground, where the thugs had knocked them down.


    "Hero... we brothers have let you down!"


    The ck and White brothers looked at Chen Feng with apologetic faces.


    "No, you¡¯ve done very well!"


    Chen Feng said with an encouraging smile.


    And he was telling the truth. The two really had done well, shielding him from arge number of enemies, which made things much easier for him just now.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s encouraging words, the ck and White brothers scratched the backs of their heads and broke into embarrassed, sheepish grins.


    "Feng Bro!"


    At this moment, Zhou Bohou approached Chen Feng.


    "Monkey, you¡¯re a bitte. If you had been anyter, you¡¯d only be able to visit my grave!"


    Chen Feng shook hands with Zhou Bohou,ughing as he teased.


    "Haha, no more kidding, Feng Bro. I know what you¡¯re capable of. Those small fry are nowhere near a match for you!"


    Zhou Bohou, aware that Chen Feng was joking, lightly punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest, smiling as he said so.


    "You kid, you really think your Feng Bro is the War God. It¡¯s no good; your Feng Bro is getting old and can¡¯t fight like I used to!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Feng Bro, stop kidding with me. You call this ¡¯can¡¯t fight¡¯? Are you sure?"


    Zhou Bohou pointed to the ground where the thugsy, writhing in pain and clutching their stomachs, then looked at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "I had no choice; if I hadn¡¯t acted, they would have beaten me. So, I had to strike first for self-protection!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, speaking with a look of resignation.


    "Haha, Feng Bro is mighty!"


    Zhou Bohou grinned and gave Chen Feng a thumbs up.


    Then, his expression suddenly turned serious, and looking at Chen Feng, he said with gratitude, "Feng Bro, on behalf of the Criminal Police Squad, the City Public Security Bureau, and the people of Coastal, I want to say thank you!"


    "Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, this case wouldn¡¯t have been solved so quickly. Otherwise, Liu Yishou and his Flying Dragon Gang would have continued their crimes, and themon people would continue to suffer."


    As Zhou Bohou spoke, the surrounding police officers also looked at Chen Feng with respectful gazes.


    "Monkey, we are one family, no need for such formalities. Haven¡¯t you forgetten our oath from back then? Loyalty to our country, loyalty to our people! Now that our people are in trouble, how can we not lend a hand? Even without your request, I would have had to eliminate the Flying Dragon Gang."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Right, Feng Bro, you¡¯ll always be my idol!"


    Zhou Bohou looked at Chen Feng with respect.


    "Alright, no more sentimental talk. Now that the Flying Dragon Gang case has just been cracked, we need to find out where those children bought by the gang are being hidden. And as for these stolen goods, how to return them - there is much work for your Police Bureau. Go busy yourself with that, and we¡¯ll catch up when there¡¯s time."


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Bohou¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Right, Feng Bro, I¡¯ll get busy then. I¡¯ll buy you a drink another day to properly thank you!"


    After saying this, Zhou Bohou turned and hurried away.


    After all, with Liu Yishou captured, there were still many members and thugs of the Flying Dragon Gang that needed to be arrested and brought in for interrogation.


    By that time, those who deserved severe punishment would receive it, and those required to be dealt with would be, without letting a single bad guy off the hook or wrongfully using a single good person!


    Moreover, the high-ups had already decided to eradicate the Flying Dragon Gangpletely, pulling it up by the roots.


    Zhou Bohou, as themander of this operation, was undoubtedly very busy.


    Chen Feng was aware of this, so he didn¡¯t want to bother Zhou Bohou any longer. After seeing that all members of the Flying Dragon Gang had been captured, he took ck Impermanence and White Impermanence and left the underground base of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Once outside, Chen Feng noticed that the faces of the ck and White brothers were somewhat pale, clearly because they had been injured in the battle. So he looked at them and said, "You two go to the hospital for treatment right away. This time, thank you both!"


    Having said this, Chen Feng was about to turn away and leave.


    However, after Chen Feng had walked a good distance, he turned his head and found that the two men were still following him.


    This made Chen Feng frown and look at them in puzzlement, asking, "Why are you two following me? Don¡¯t you have money to go to the hospital?"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng was about to take out his wallet.


    After all, the two were indeed pitiful, having been tricked by a friend into a theft ring, watching over someone¡¯s door for a month for no pay, and on top of that, getting beaten viciously several times.


    Chen Feng looked at them and really felt sorry for them, so he decided to give them some money as a gesture of goodwill.


    But just as Chen Feng was taking out several hundred-yuan bills from his wallet, the ck and White brothers fell to their knees with a "thump," directly kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This immediately confused Chen Feng.


    And just as Chen Feng was puzzled,


    White Impermanence respectfully looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hero, we don¡¯t want money; we want to take you as our master!"


    "Take me as your master?"


    Chen Feng was startled on the spot.


    "That¡¯s right, to take you as our master! My brother and I have dreamt since we were young of finding a great Martial Arts master, learning formidable martial skills, and then wandering the Jianghu to do good deeds. But we have been searching until now and have not seeded. Now that you¡¯ve appeared, everything seems predestined by the heavens; you are the master that we brothers have been looking for!"


    White Impermanence said excitedly as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, please, hero, take us two as your disciples. We will not let you down and will diligently learn martial arts. Later, we can also be like you, wandering the Jianghu and performing righteous deeds!"


    ck Impermanence also spoke up.


    "Please, hero, you must ept us!"


    After speaking, the two of them kowtowed three times to Chen Feng.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng, looking at the two very sincere men, was also somewhat touched.


    Honestly, the brotherly bond between these two men was something that Chen Feng admired.


    Moreover, the two indeed had some abilities; if they were cultivated properly, they would surely be someone significant in the future.


    Add to that, Chen Feng was currently nning to build his own force in preparation for future revenge.


    So after pondering for a while, Chen Feng looked at them and said, "If you want to take me as a master, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t be too happy too soon. If you wish to be my disciples, you must pass my test. Only after passing the test will I ept you two as my disciples!"


    "What test?"


    The ck and White brothers eagerly looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Don¡¯t rush, go home and heal up your injuries first, and we¡¯ll get in touchter!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, and then turned to leave...

 Chapter 270: Brothers of Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Brothers of Misfortune</h4>


    But after walking a few steps, Chen Feng realized that the brothers, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence, were still silently following him.


    "Why are you still following me? Hurry home and heal your wounds!"


    Chen Feng turned to look at them, smiled, and asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Hero, to tell you the truth, we brothers have been without parents since we were little, relying on each other for survival and drifting around until today. We no longer have a home!"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence said in low voices, their eyes filled with sorrow.


    The brothers had lost their parents when they were just five years old.


    At that time, they hadn¡¯t even seen what a school looked like before they were forced to step into society and take on the full pressure of life.


    To survive, they had picked through trash, collected scrap, worked in construction teams, moved bricks, carried cement; throughout their childhood, they did all kinds of dirty and tough jobs.


    All so they could have food to eat and survive in this society.


    The brothers were uneducated, hadn¡¯t even heard of the Four Great ssical Novels, but they persevered solely on one belief.


    And that belief was their obsession with martial arts!


    Their greatest dream was to be martial arts masters, to perform heroic deeds, and to aid those poor people who were just like them.


    Perhaps it was because they had suffered so much hardship from a young age that this desire was so strong.


    "So, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng looked at the pitiful brothers, stroked his chin in thought for a while, and then said to them, "If that¡¯s the case, thene with me!"


    "Really? Hero, are you really taking us with you?"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence¡¯s eyes lit up at once as they excitedly looked at Chen Feng.


    Both were martial arts enthusiasts. In the world of martial arts, when a hero decides to take the protagonist with him, it¡¯s usually to a secluded ce to pass on a unique martial arts technique.


    When the protagonistes back, he can then defeat all the viins.


    In that moment, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but think of this, which filled them with anticipation.


    If Chen Feng knew what the brothers were thinking, he would be both amused and touched.


    "Alright, since you have nowhere to go, I will help you arrange a ce. If you work hard, you can even earn a sry!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "What kind of ce? And there¡¯s a sry?"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence were stunned and eximed in surprise.


    "I¡¯ve recently started my own securitypany, Tianfeng Security Company. It just opened and is in need of arge number of bodyguards. You two seem to have good physical fitness, so I n to have you join. There will be food and amodation, and if you perform well, besides your basic sry, there will also be bonuses and year-end rewards. What do you think, are you willing?"


    Chen Feng looked at them and smiled.


    Hearing this, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence were first stunned, then their eyes immediately moistened, extremely touched.


    Having suffered all their lives, the brothers had always been on their own without a stable job.


    To say something very pitiful, the month they spent with the Feilong Gang was the only time they had full meals and didn¡¯t have to sleep on the streets.


    And now Chen Feng had not only arranged a ce for them to stay but also offered them a very respectable job, a bodyguard!


    This wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do!


    This made the brothers immensely grateful to Chen Feng.


    They knelt down before Chen Feng again, knocking their heads on the ground three times, their faces full of gratitude:


    "Hero, you are truly a good man, not only willing to take us as your apprentices but also arranging jobs for us!"


    "You¡¯ve given us a home again and the chance to re-enter the right path. You are our savior!


    "From now on, our lives belong to you. If you ask us to die, we won¡¯t say no. If we break this oath, may thunder strike us!"


    After saying this, they kowtowed heavily to Chen Feng again, their scalps breaking and bleeding.


    Chen Feng quickly helped them up from the ground and said with a smile, "I prefer practical actions. If you really appreciate me, just do a good job when the timees, and don¡¯t disappoint me!"


    "Hero, rest assured, we will not let you down!"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence assured him earnestly.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then nced at the pitch-ck surroundings before saying, "Now, let¡¯s start with the first test. Run to a ce where you can catch a cab!"


    With those words, Chen Feng started running along the highway.


    Seeing this, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly followed him.


    After all, it waste at night and still in a suburban area; finding a cab was quite challenging. They had to run a distance towards the city to a somewhat busier area to spot any vehicles.


    The distance wasn¡¯t far but wasn¡¯t close either, nearly twenty kilometers.


    But for the three of them, who all had good physical fitness, this obviously wasn¡¯t much.


    As they ran, Chen Feng got to know ck Impermanence and White Impermanence better.


    Through conversation, Chen Feng learned,


    The man who pretended to be ck Impermanence was named Qi Weisheng, the elder brother.


    And the one who pretended to be White Impermanence was named Qi Zhenghu, the younger brother.


    The brothers were also just over twenty years old, in the prime of their youth.


    Moreover, having done all sorts of tough and tiring work since they were young, their bodies were much stronger than those of a typical young man.


    After running for ten kilometers, the brothers were still keeping up with Chen Feng, which pleased him greatly.


    It seemed that this trip to the Feilong Gang had been quite fruitful, not only had he dismantled this harmful gang, but he had also found two promising young men.


    With proper cultivation, these two could definitely be strong supports for him in the future!


    The three of them didn¡¯t stop much along the way and soon reached a ce where they could hail a cab, catching a taxi back to the city center.


    As it was almost one in the morning by then, Chen Feng arranged for the Qi brothers to stay in the staff dormitory building of Tianfeng Security Company and then left thepany to return home, copsing into bed...


    This night was destined not to be peaceful.


    Although the police had tried their best to contain the news, the Feilong Gang was nheless a somewhat powerful gang. Being uprooted overnight naturally caused quite a stir in the underworld.


    The name Chen Feng spread throughout the entire underworld overnight and was even heard in cities near to theirs.

 Chapter 271 Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>


    With his own strength, Chen Feng had eliminated eight experts from the Flying Dragon Gang and had withstood an attack from nearly all of the gang¡¯s elite fighters, holding out until the police arrived to wrap things up.


    This was almost like wiping out the entire Flying Dragon Gang with the strength of one person!


    Such terrifying achievements could not help but cause a sensation; it was hard not to be famous!


    Many gangs, either as strong or weaker than the Flying Dragon Gang, gathered their top members overnight for meetings and warned all their members to keep a low profile and especially to avoid provoking Chen Feng. Otherwise, they would deal with it severely ording to gang rules!


    Clearly, these gangs were terrified by Chen Feng¡¯s actions, fearing that a simr cmity might befall them.


    Apart from these medium and small gangs, therger ones also started to be wary of Chen Feng.


    For a while, Chen Feng had almost be the bane of all the underworld gangs in Coastal, as everyone scrambled to avoid provoking him.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, who was sound asleep in bed, was obviously unaware that he had be a notorious figure in Coastal...


    The next day, Chen Feng slept straight through until ten o¡¯clock.


    He nned to visit thepany today, so he would definitely miss school.


    However, Lin Mengyao had probably already taken care of his absence for him.


    Ever since the incident at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Mengyao had always tactfully helped Chen Feng take leave whenever he was unavable.


    This indeed saved Chen Feng a lot of trouble.


    After a quick wash and changing his clothes, Chen Feng headed straight for hispany.


    It had to be said that Zhou Zheng was quite reliable in handling affairs; Chen Feng hardly needed to worry about anything as Zhou Zheng had everything arranged.


    He chose the prestigious Tianyu Building, simr to the high-end office building, as the office for Tianfeng Security Company.


    Tianyu Building, like Fenglei Building where Lin¡¯s Jewelry was located, was situated in the busiest business district of Coastal.


    The rent here was incredibly expensive.


    However, as high-level executives, both Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were not short of money. Renting an entire floor as thepany¡¯s office was definitely affordable for them.


    After all, the office location was apany¡¯s facade; if apany wanted to grow big and strong, choosing a good office location was essential.


    Operating from a top-grade office building represented apany¡¯s strong resources and made more clients willing to cooperate with thepany.


    Otherwise, if the office were located in a slum or a random small house, clients would probably leave right after one look without much consideration.


    Even if thepany offered excellent services and had skilled bodyguards, it would all be in vain.


    Chen Feng took a taxi to Tianyu Building and directly took the elevator to the thirtieth floor.


    This entire floor was upied by Tianfeng Security Company, making a solid impression!


    When the elevator doors opened and Chen Feng stepped out into the spacious, high-end corridor, the sight before him made him pause.


    From the elevator to thepany¡¯s entrance, there was already a long queue.


    The queue consisted almost entirely of tall, burly men.


    And from most of them, Chen Feng could sense a military aura.


    Additionally, two security guards in uniform, holding rubber batons, were maintaining order at the scene, directing people to proceed one by one into thepany.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng found it somewhat familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same scenario he had encountered on his first day at Lin¡¯s Jewelry when he went to deliver a message to Lin Wanqing?


    However, the difference was, this time, he did not have to queue up like before.


    Chen Feng nced at the busypany and smiled knowingly. Then, he directly bypassed the queue and walked towards thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you there, yes, I¡¯m talking to you, stop right there!"


    However, just as Chen Feng approached the main entrance without yet entering, he was stopped by the two security guards with rubber batons.


    "Me?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two guards, puzzled.


    "Yes, you!"


    The two guards nodded, looking arrogantly at Chen Feng, and said.


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    Chen Feng asked, clueless.


    "Wow, acting pretty genuine, huh? Didn¡¯t you see everyone else in line? You just want to walk right in; who do you think you are? The CEO? Get back to the end of the line or I¡¯ll cancel your candidacy!"


    One of the taller guards scoffed at Chen Feng.


    "That¡¯s right, get to the end of the line, or just go home!"


    The slightly overweight guard added.


    Actually, the guards were merely trying to intimidate Chen Feng.


    As for candidacy matters, that was for the HR department to decide; these two small-time guards had no say in it.


    Listening to the guards, Chen Feng realized that they had mistaken him for a job applicant.


    So, Chen Feng tried to rify, "You two are mistaken, I am not..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish his sentence, the taller guard red at Chen Feng, interrupting, "Mistaken what? What are you not? I don¡¯t care about your reasons; get to the back of the line immediately! In front of a professional guard like me, don¡¯t even think about cutting in line!"


    "That¡¯s right, we are principled guards, specially assigned by thepany to maintain order here. We bear a glorious and sacred mission from thepany to ensure no line-cutting or disturbances and that applies even if you have connections. We are professionals!"


    The overweight guard spoke earnestly.


    Chen Feng, amused by their words, shook his head and smiled, then prepared to reveal his identity.


    Though the guards were quite amusing, he was short on time and didn¡¯t want to waste it here with them.


    "Actually, I am..."


    Yet again, Chen Feng was interrupted before he could finish his speech.


    "What are you? Stop with the ¡¯I am this, I am that¡¯. Just go and line up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cancel your candidacy right now!"


    The taller guard said impatiently.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t waste words on him. Look at his physique; he surely won¡¯t be picked; he must be here to cause trouble. Just send him away!"


    The overweight guard chimed in.


    "Can¡¯t you two let me finish talking? I am the owner of thispany, not here for an interview. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at the two guards, somewhat speechlessly.

 Chapter 272: We Can Start Now

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: We Can Start Now</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left the two security guards stunned.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Following that, the two security guards burst into raucousughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    Even the men who were lining up also joined in theughter.


    "Did I hear that right? He actually said he¡¯s the boss of Tianfeng Security?" The tall security guard nced at Chen Feng with contempt and then looked at the chubby security guard, struggling to suppress his amusement as he asked.


    "Ha ha ha, you heard right, I heard it too. This guy really dares to boast¡ªdoesn¡¯t he look at his own capabilities? If he¡¯s the boss of Tianfeng Security, then I must be the President of the United States!"


    The chubby security guard said,ughing uproariously while casting a disdainful nce at Chen Feng.


    "Sir, you¡¯re here!"


    However, just then, a sonorous voice came from inside thepany¡¯s main gate.


    Everyone turned to look inside thepany.


    They saw a middle-aged man in a ck suit and tie, emanating an air of superiority, striding towards them.


    This middle-aged man was none other than Zhou Zheng, the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company and vice president of Tianfeng Security!


    Both security guards and the men applying for the job recognized Zhou Zheng.


    The men immediately cast ingratiating nces at Zhou Zheng, and the two security guards scurried over to greet him.


    The tall security guard said obsequiously while walking towards Zhou Zheng, "Director Zhou, you even came out personally. If you ask me, you should just sitfortably in the interview room. We¡¯re here, and nobody dares to make trouble!"


    "Exactly, Director Zhou, just rest assured, we¡¯re here. Anyone who tries to make trouble will be thrown out immediately!"


    The chubby security guard said, giving Chen Feng a fierce re.


    However, faced with the fawning of the two security guards, Zhou Zheng acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen them at all.


    He walked straight between them and directly approached Chen Feng, looking at him with a respectful expression, "Director Chen, everything is ready for the interview, just waiting for your personal oversight!"


    "Chen... Director Chen? He is Director Chen!"


    Upon hearing Zhou Zheng¡¯s words, the two security guards were stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    The men applying for the job also stood dumbfounded.


    "Let me introduce everyone, this is ourpany¡¯s boss, Director Chen! He will be your chief interviewerter, so perform well!"


    Zhou Zheng introduced Chen Feng to everyone.


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Feng again with respect, "Director Chen, shall we go inside?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded his head.


    Then, the two of them walked towards thepany together.


    The two security guards watched them leave, their eyes bulging nearly asrge as eggs.


    "Tall guy, am I dreaming? Is that really Director Chen?"


    The tall security guard swallowed hard as he looked at the chubby security guard, asking in disbelief.


    "I... I don¡¯t know either!"


    The chubby security guard was also utterly confused.


    "Quick, p me in the face to see if it wakes me up!"


    The tall security guard pointed at his face.


    Without a word, the chubby security guard swung his hefty palm towards the tall security guard¡¯s face.


    A loud "smack" sounded.


    The tall security guard immediately covered his face and screamed in pain, "Ah, this isn¡¯t a dream, it¡¯s real! We actually blocked and mocked thepany¡¯s Director Chen; we¡¯re totally screwed now!"


    "Yes... yes, we¡¯re... we¡¯re screwed!"


    The chubby security guard also felt despair. He wished he could p himself for the scornful things he had just said; he had really dug his own grave.


    The faces of the two security guards instantly turned ashen, and they copsed onto the ground, drained of strength.


    The men waiting in line to apply for the job looked at the two security guards with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    At the same time, they felt somewhat fortunate.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t joined in the mockery of Chen Feng earlier, or else today¡¯s interview might have beenpletely ruined...


    After Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng entered thepany, they headed straight for the interview room.


    Along the way, Chen Feng also took the opportunity to look around hispany.


    Although its current scale was still somewhat smallerpared to Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Chen Feng was confident that, in the not-too-distant future, thepany would catch up to and even surpass Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Perhaps in just a month, this goal could be achieved.


    Chen Feng had made a bet with Wang Jingang of Jingang Security.


    In one month, the bodyguards of the twopanies wouldpete in a major showdown, and if he won, Chen Feng could effortlessly take over Jingang Security, an already sizablepany.


    By then, Tianfeng Security would surely grow exponentially!


    "Mr. Chen, did those two guards bother you earlier? Do you want me to fire them?"


    As they were about to reach the interview room, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng, asking seriously.


    "Oh? Those two? No need; they were just doing their job, quite diligently at that. If we fire them over such a minor issue, wouldn¡¯t it make ourpany seem a bit petty?"


    Chen Fengughed.


    He didn¡¯t take the earlier incident to heart.


    It was just a misunderstanding, so there was no need to get too angry.


    "Mr. Chen is indeed magnanimous. With you leading thepany, our future is bound to be bright!"


    Zhou Zheng gave Chen Feng a thumbs-up, expressing his admiration.


    "Alright, Old Zhou, stop ttering me. Let¡¯s hurry inside and start the interview!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the interviewing room, speaking with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    Then, the two of them entered the interviewing room to begin interviewing the first batch of men who had applied for the bodyguard positions.


    It must be said, the quality of this first batch was quite decent, mostly consisting of ex-military personnel, so their strength and physical abilities were eptable.


    Even after being selective, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng managed to pick nearly thirty individuals suitable for further training by noon.


    Those who didn¡¯t qualify, if willing, could still join the security department of thepany.


    After all, for a securitypany, not just bodyguards but also security guards require training.


    Although Tianfeng Security primarily focused on bodyguards, the security sector also had a substantial market that needed attention.


    Those who were unqualified and unwilling to join the security department were sent home.


    Tianfeng Security definitely did not keep freeloaders.


    Chen Feng looked at the thirty bodyguards selected that morning, very satisfied, and then spoke directly to Zhou Zheng, "If the training facilities are ready, we can start the special training this afternoon!"

 Chapter 273 Special Training Ground (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Special Training Ground (First Update)</h4>


    To carry out specialized training, especially with arge group, you need a facility equipped with training equipment and materials, all duly prepared.


    This is essential for a professional securitypany.


    Therefore, Chen Feng wanted to ask Zhou Zheng if the facilities were ready.


    He was eager to start the special training for this first batch because one month was not long yet not short either; if they weren¡¯t well prepared, losing to Jingang Security Company would truly be a joke.


    The King of Soldiers, taking the lead as the chief instructor, would have trained bodyguards lose to those from a medium-sized securitypany.


    If word got out, it would indeed beughable.


    Thus, Chen Feng wanted to begin the special training urgently and prepare everything in advance.


    "Mr. Chen, I prepared the venue a long time ago, but we have been interviewing all morning and are quite tired. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest a day before starting?"


    Zhou Zheng asked with concern.


    "No need, sitting here all morning, we should stretch our legs. I¡¯ll leave this afternoon¡¯s interviews entirely to you, using the same standards we set this morning. I¡¯ll take this first batch to our facility for special training!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the driver and the vehicle now!"


    Zhou Zheng said, quickly pulling out his phone to contact the driver and get the vehicle ready.


    After all, the training site was some distance from thepany, and with so many people, it was more convenient to take one vehicle directly.


    Zhou Zheng was quite efficient in handling affairs and quickly managed the driver and vehicle.


    The driver was Zhou Zheng¡¯s own, and the vehicle was arge bus he had purposely bought before.


    He had anticipated the need for a bus and, rather than renting, he decided it was better to buy one to use whenever it was required.


    It must be said, Zhou Zheng was very thorough in these aspects.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng, along with the thirty selected bodyguards, boarded the bus and headed straight for the training site.


    After about a forty-five-minute drive, the bus stopped in front of a vast, open za.


    This was the training facility of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Previously, it was an abandoned lot which Zhou Zheng had bought at a low price and turned into a training facility.


    Though recently constructed, it had all the necessary training equipment.


    In this regard, Zhou Zheng was not stingy at all; he purchased only the best training equipment.


    After all, it yed a critical role in whether thepany could trainpetent bodyguards or not.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng alighted from the bus first, and Zhou Zheng led Chen Feng around the training site.


    Afterward, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with the venue?"


    "Hmm, not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    It had all the training equipment he required, plus the area was spacious, very suitable for training.


    "Not far from this training site is ourpany¡¯s staff apartment. In the future, ourpany¡¯s bodyguards can choose to live in the apartment, making it very convenient toe here for training first thing in the morning!"


    Zhou Zheng pointed toward a row of buildings not far from the training site and exined to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced from afar and realized that was indeed the case.


    Last night, when he was taking the Qi brothers to the staff apartment, he hadn¡¯t noticed that the training site was right next to it.


    It really was quite convenient; it seemed Zhou Zheng had already thought everything through.


    "Old Zhou, in these matters, you really are an old hand. I must admit, I am not your match!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile.


    "Not at all,pared to Mr. Chen, what I did is insignificant. In the future, thepany will still rely heavily on Mr. Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng quickly waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s not be so modest. When you have time, arrange a room for me in the staff apartment too. If necessary, I might stay there for this month to save the back-and-forth trips!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    This month, he nned to focus all his energy on training thepany¡¯s bodyguards.


    These bodyguards were not only crucial to winning thepetition in a month but also a significant support for his future revenge.


    Therefore, he was very serious about it.


    As the Lin Family was quite far from here, it would waste a lot of time traveling back and forth, so he thought it would be more practical to live directly in the staff apartment. This way, he could lead the bodyguards to the training site first thing in the morning, which would be much more convenient.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s boss. Living in a staff apartment isn¡¯t really appropriate. If you find traveling back and forth troublesome, I could buy a vi nearby for you!" Zhou Zheng quickly said.


    "Thepany is just starting up, and it¡¯s the time to be financially prudent. Don¡¯t spend so much. I saw the staff apartmentsst night. The environment is quite nice. A one-bedroom is just right for me to live alone!"


    Chen Feng refused smilingly.


    Buying a vi would cost at least two to three million; it was somewhat wasteful for him alone, especially since he would only stay for a month.


    Besides, the condition of the staff apartment was not bad at all; it was almost up to the standards of a single room in some three-star hotels, much better than the rundown hotel he had stayed in before.


    "This..."


    Zhou Zheng still felt it was inappropriate and seemed hesitant.


    "Let¡¯s settle on this, no more discussion. Alright, have the bodyguards assemble. Let¡¯s start the special training!"


    Chen Feng decisively dered.


    "Alright then!"


    Zhou Zheng, unable to persuade Chen Feng otherwise, could only reluctantly agree.


    He then walked to the front of the bus, called down the thirty bodyguards, and had them form a lineup.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng made a phone call to the Qi brothers, asking them to rush to the training site as quickly as possible.


    Since he was to train them, it would start from this special training!


    The brothers, upon receiving Chen Feng¡¯s call and hearing that special training was about to begin, were almost too excited; they hurriedly hung up and started making their way over.


    Chen Feng chuckled and put away his phone.


    "Mr. Chen, the team is assembled. How shall we proceed with the special training?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng, pointing to the thirty bodyguards standing in formation and said.


    "Not in a rush, let¡¯s wait!"


    Chen Feng looked up at the zing sun in the sky, smiled, and said.


    Having heard Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng had no objections. He ordered the bodyguards to stand under the scorching sun, maintaining an upright posture, and quietly wait.

 Chapter 274: I am Your Chief Instructor (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: I am Your Chief Instructor (Second Update)</h4>


    Due to it already being noon, the temperature continued to rise.


    In the scorching weather, people¡¯s moods became extremely irritable.


    After about fifteen minutes, arge portion of the bodyguards grew impatient.


    They came for specialized training, yet after waiting half a day, they still had not seen the chief instructor and were constantly sunbathing, making them very restless.


    They applied for the bodyguard positions purely because it seemed like a respectable job,


    but now they were just baking under the sun, which made them no different from the construction workers.


    Most began to harbor some resentment.


    "Zhou Zheng, are we going to train or not?"


    A bodyguard asked impatiently.


    "Yeah, are we going to train or not? If not, we might as well go home!"


    Another bodyguard chimed in.


    "If you want to go home, you can leave now, but don¡¯t bothering back!"


    Zhou Zheng red at the bodyguards and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards immediately fell silent.


    After all, considering the scale of thepany, Tianfeng Security was a significant security firm, and the benefits and sry were very good; they did not want to lose this hard-earned job.


    About two minutester, suddenly, two figures ran from a distance into the training field.


    "Hero!"


    The two ran up to Chen Feng, bowing respectfully.


    These two were none other than the Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu.


    "Mr. Chen, who are these two?"


    Zhou Zheng asked, looking puzzled at Chen Feng.


    "They are our secret weapons for a victorious oue next month!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    Then he turned his head to the Qi brothers and said, "Join the team!"


    "Okay!"


    The Qi brothers wiped the sweat from their foreheads, not even catching their breath, and hurriedly moved toward the group of bodyguards, lining up in the formation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, looked at the bodyguards, smiled, and said, "It looks like everyone is finally here. Let me introduce myself; my name is Chen Feng. I believe many of you already know who I am. Yes, I am the owner of Tianfeng Security, but now, I am not introducing myself in that capacity, but in another!"


    "Another capacity?"


    The bodyguards showed a touch of confusion.


    "I would like to announce that from now on, I will be taking over as your chief instructor. For the next month, I will be solely responsible for your training!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng spoke these words, the crowd exploded.


    Apart from the Qi brothers, all the other bodyguards were first stunned, then their faces grew increasingly ugly.


    They had seen Chen Feng at thepany¡¯s main gate before, and knowing that Chen Feng was thepany owner and seeing how young he was, they naturally assumed he was a wealthy second-generation heir, a young master from a rich family.


    They found this to be not strange,


    as there were many second-generations who used their family¡¯s resources and funds to start businesses.


    They did not mind this, who cares who the boss was, as long as they worked hard, received their sry, and the benefits were decent, that was enough.


    So, after finding out that Chen Feng was thepany owner, they were still enthusiastic about the job.


    But now, things had changed.


    Chen Feng had unexpectedly announced that he was their chief instructor.


    At that, they totally lost it.


    You know, what does a chief instructor do?


    He¡¯s responsible for training them to be stronger.


    Such an important role should certainly be filled by some retired special forces or professional military officers.


    At the very least, they should be genuinely capable!


    But now, to have a rich second generation assume such a critical role, wasn¡¯t that just messing around!


    If he became the chief instructor, let alone improving, it would be good if they didn¡¯t regress¡ªjust aplete waste of time.


    So, upon hearing that Chen Feng was going to be the chief instructor, the expressions on the bodyguards¡¯ faces turned extremely ugly, filled with reluctance and protest.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this and, with a light smile, asked, "It seems you all have opinions about my appointment, you don¡¯t want me to be your chief instructor, right?"


    Before the bodyguards could even open their mouths to reply,


    the Qi brothers, on the other hand, shouted excitedly,


    "We¡¯re willing, we¡¯re willing!"


    When the two of them shouted like this, the bodyguards all turned to look at them, casting scornful nces.


    In the eyes of the bodyguards, the Qi brothers were nothing but Chen Feng¡¯sckeys.


    Because Chen Feng had just made everyone stand under the scorching sun for a full twenty minutes waiting for these two.


    So, they all thought that the Qi brothers were surely rtionship hires, who leveraged Chen Feng¡¯s identity as the boss to sneak into Tianfeng Security Company¡ªa typical case of nepotism.


    This made them particrly disdainful of the Qi brothers, looking at them as if they were just two boot-licking idiots.


    However, faced with those extremely disdainful and scornful looks, the Qi brothers simply ignored them.


    In the brothers¡¯ eyes, these bodyguards were the real fools.


    The Qi brothers had personally witnessed how formidable Chen Feng was.


    The two of them would love nothing more than to be Chen Feng¡¯s disciples.


    And now, as Chen Feng was about to be the chief instructor of these bodyguards, and they were still reluctant?


    Weren¡¯t those just a bunch of idiots?


    The brothers couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin too much to these blockheads, and just kept supporting Chen Feng on their own.


    "Hero, we absolutely support you!"


    "Yeah, hero, with you as the chief instructor, we¡¯re definitely going to get stronger, I give you ten thousand likes!"


    The Qi brothers shouted excitedly, their demeanor truly like that of devoted fans seeing a superstar.


    This made the bodyguards¡¯ scornful look towards the Qi brothers increase instantly.


    One of the bodyguards, burly with a buzz cut and a scar at the corner of his eye, spoke disdainfully, "Tsk, what idiots!"


    "Hey, who are you calling an idiot?" Qi Weisheng red at the scarred bodyguard and said.


    "Whoever was shouting loudest just now, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about!" the scarred bodyguard said with a sneer.


    "Ah, my fiery temper; dare toe out and fight one-on-one?" Qi Zhenghu also red at the scarred bodyguard and angrily said.


    "You? No offense, but even if you two teamed up, I could knock you down with one hand!" the scarred bodyguard said disdainfully.


    "Really can act tough, thene on, let¡¯s have it out, who¡¯s afraid of who!"


    The Qi brothers, also quick-tempered, were about to roll up their sleeves and have a big fight with the scarred bodyguard.

 Chapter 275: Proving Qualifications (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Proving Qualifications (Third Update)</h4>


    The battle seemed on the verge of breaking out.


    "Alright, you two step back!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly waved his hands at the Qi brothers, speaking to them.


    The Qi brothers were naturallypliant with Chen Feng¡¯s words and quickly shut their mouths, retreating to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng then turned to the group of bodyguards and asked, "If you have any opinions, feel free to speak up. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up. This is your only chance!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards all nced at each other, hesitating about whether or not to voice their dissatisfaction.


    After all, Chen Feng was thepany¡¯s director, and they didn¡¯t want to offend the boss on their first day at work.


    So, they all hesitated and dared not speak.


    In the end, it was the bodyguard with the scar who stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng and saying,


    "Director Chen, I know you are young and promising, but special training is not child¡¯s y. I suggest you consider hiring someone experienced and capable. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just our time that will be wasted, but also thepany¡¯s performance!"


    As the scarred bodyguard finished speaking, the other bodyguards all nodded in agreement, clearly in support of what he had said.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is, I¡¯m not qualified to be your chief instructor, is that what you mean?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I... That¡¯s what I think!" The scarred bodyguard hesitated, but eventually nodded.


    He was a straightforward person who would speak his mind. Keeping things to himself would just make him ufortable.


    So, even when facing thepany¡¯s director, he still spoke his truth.


    "Do all of you feel the same way?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the other bodyguards and asked with a smile, showing no signs of anger.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguards also nodded their heads.


    "Good, having the courage to voice your opinions, to express your thoughts, is amendable behavior. If you were just keeping silent because I am the boss, that would truly disappoint me!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, praising them.


    "Director Chen, does that mean... you ept my suggestion?"


    The scarred bodyguard looked at Chen Feng with some surprise and asked.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to agree so easily, so quickly.


    This pleased him greatly.


    However, at that moment, Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I¡¯m sorry, I refuse!"


    "Eh? Why?" The scarred bodyguard suddenly froze and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    The other bodyguards also turned their attention to Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s precisely to not waste time, for thepany¡¯s performance, that I¡¯ve decided to train you personally, rather than hiring someone else. Only through my training can you quickly be stronger, and that is my reason!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Yet, as soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, expressions of disdain appeared on the faces of the bodyguards.


    Including the scarred bodyguard, their eyes were filled with contempt, and they looked utterly unconvinced.


    Although they tried to hide it, anyone with eyes could still see it.


    "So, you still think I¡¯m not qualified to be your chief instructor, nor to make the statement I just made, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    The bodyguards immediately nodded in agreement.


    "So, what exactly will it take for me to be qualified? You ought to give me a chance to prove myself, shouldn¡¯t you?" Chen Feng continued.


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing quite how to respond.


    At that moment, the scarred bodyguard stepped forward again, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Director Chen, please forgive my disrespect. How about this? If you can withstand three moves from me, then I will acknowledge you as the Chief Instructor. But if you can¡¯t, then you will need to find a professional to take over. What do you think of this?"


    "It¡¯s not enough for you to acknowledge me. What about them?"


    Chen Feng turned toward the other bodyguards, smiling as he spoke.


    "We will acknowledge you too, as long as you can do it!"


    "Yes, as long as you can manage it, we will immediately recognize you as our Chief Instructor!"


    The bodyguards all nodded, one by one they promised.


    They were all aware of the scarred bodyguard¡¯s strength.


    The scarred bodyguard used to be a scout and had abundantbat experience.


    The knife scar beneath his eye was received during a fight with a criminal, who had cut him with a dagger, and naturally, that criminal paid a price a hundredfold more grievous for that.


    So among these thirty bodyguards, the scarred bodyguard could be said to be the strongest.


    Among the bodyguards present, there was not a single weakling.


    None of them were confident they could beat the scarred bodyguard, let alone Chen Feng, this young and wealthy second-generation.


    Thus, they all hoped that the scarred bodyguard would knock Chen Feng down with one move, then Chen Feng would give up and honestly hire a professional instructor for them.


    Seeing all the bodyguards nod, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then looking at the scarred bodyguard, he said with a smile, "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin!"


    "Director Chen, in the heat of sparring, if any offense is given, please forgive me in advance!"


    The scarred bodyguard stepped forward from the crowd and gave Chen Feng a fist salute as he spoke.


    "No problem, feel free to use all your strength. Just don¡¯t hold a grudge if I end up hitting too hard!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    No sooner had Chen Feng spoken than he received another round of disdainful looks from the bodyguards.


    They thought to themselves:


    You hit too hard?


    How hard can you possibly hit? Even your hardest blow couldn¡¯t harm a retired scout, right?


    What an overestimation of your capabilities!


    Chen Feng naturally chose topletely ignore these disdainful stares. With a light smile, he stood face to face with the scarred bodyguard.


    "Excuse my offense!"


    The scarred bodyguard let out a coldugh, then clenched his fist and threw a punch directly at Chen Feng.


    This punch, the scarred bodyguard used only fifty percent of his strength.


    He also feared using too much force might end up crippling Chen Feng, which would be disastrous.


    Even so, he did not believe Chen Feng could block this punch.


    In his experience, wealthy scions were those who knew nothing but indulgence in pleasure and luxury, their bodies hollowed out by wine and women, incapable of withstanding a single blow.


    It wasn¡¯t just the scarred bodyguard who thought this; the other bodyguards shared the same opinion. From the moment he threw his punch, they knew Chen Feng was about to cry for his dad and yell for his mom.


    Facing this ferocious punch, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The scarred bodyguard was using military boxing, which Chen Feng could tell.


    This style was not mboyant but very practical and lethal.


    However, in front of him, a former King of Soldiers, this punch clearly wasn¡¯t enough.


    He could dodge an attack like this as many times as he wanted. To withstand three moves from the scarred bodyguard was no pressure at all.


    Yet, that wasn¡¯t what Chen Feng desired.


    Chen Feng wanted to overpower his opponent in one move, to absolutelymand the submission of these bodyguards!


    Therefore, this time Chen Feng did not choose to dodge, but raised his hand to punch, actively meeting the scarred bodyguard¡¯s fist head-on...

 Chapter 276: Completely Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Completely Convinced</h4>


    Seeing Chen Feng choose to confront the scarred bodyguard head-on.


    This scene left the surrounding bodyguards dumbfounded.


    At this moment, they looked at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a fool.


    Because, even they didn¡¯t have the courage to face the bodyguard¡¯s punch head-on, and if it were them, they would definitely choose to dodge immediately.


    But Chen Feng was actually going head-to-head with the scarred bodyguard, wasn¡¯t that clearly courting death?


    It was simply overestimating his own strength!


    It was like using an egg to smash against a rock.


    Or, it was like someone riding a bicycle trying to collide head-on with a lotive.


    The end result of both scenarios was clear¡ªboth the egg and the person would be crushed!


    Now, Chen Feng was clearly engaging in such a suicidal act.


    This filled the onlookers¡¯ eyes with contempt when they looked at Chen Feng.


    Including the scarred bodyguard himself, who coldly sneered with disdain.


    He had thought Chen Feng would dodge; he was already prepared to strike Chen Feng again.


    But to his surprise, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dodge at all and countered with a punch head-on.


    Wasn¡¯t this tantly asking for himself to knock Chen Feng out with one punch?


    At this thought, the scarred bodyguard curled his lips, his fist rapidly meeting Chen Feng¡¯s iing punch.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Chen Feng and the scarred bodyguard¡¯s fists finally collided.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    In that instant, aside from the Qi brothers and Zhou Zheng, everyone else believed Chen Feng was sure to be defeated, and heavily at that.


    However, the next moment, the originally smug scarred bodyguard¡¯s face suddenly changed, turning deathly pale.


    His body then violently trembled, and he staggered back eight or nine steps before stabilizing himself, kneeling on one knee on the ground, clutching his fist, gritting his teeth, inhaling sharply, and his face twisted in pain.


    Perhaps for the sake of pride, he didn¡¯t scream out loud.


    But anyone with clear eyes could see he was enduring severe pain.


    There¡¯s a kind of pain that even hurts to watch!


    This momentarily stunned everyone, and they quickly shifted their gaze to Chen Feng.


    Contrary to the scarred bodyguard, after the punch, Chen Feng was still standing calmly at his spot, utterly serene, hisplexion unwavering as if nothing had happened.


    Who was stronger, who was weaker, who had won, who had lost, and who had the upper hand in that collision was clear at a nce.


    Clearly, that person was not the scarred bodyguard, but Chen Feng!


    At this moment, the bodyguards were all shocked, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They had originally thought that Chen Feng, a wealthy young master, would easily be knocked down by the bodyguard with a single punch.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng had won, and not just won, but triumphed with absolute dominance.


    Looking at the scarred bodyguard¡¯s condition, it was unlikely he would be able to stand and fight again soon.


    It was doubtful he could even stand up at all.


    The bodyguards looked at the kneeling, pain-stricken scarred bodyguard and then at the serene Chen Feng, unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    At this moment, no one dared to think of Chen Feng as just a rich second generation anymore.


    What rich second generation could defeat a retired reconnaissance soldier with a single punch?


    It was nothing short of incredible!


    "Long live the hero!"


    Qi Weisheng shouted loudly in excitement.


    "Haha, I knew the hero would definitely win, this is simply no difficulty for the hero at all!"


    His younger brother, Qi Zhenghu, alsoughed along.


    Listening to the Qi brothers¡¯ words, a hint of embarrassment shed across the bodyguards¡¯ faces.


    They only now understood that the Qi brothers were not Chen Feng¡¯sckeys, but knew very well how powerful Chen Feng truly was, which is why they were so confident and admiring of him.


    At this moment, no one dared to look at Chen Feng with disdain and contempt anymore, instead, they reced it with respect!


    Most of the bodyguards present were ex-military, and in their eyes, strength was revered!


    And Chen Feng was the one worthy of their respect.


    Before they knew Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, they also respected him because he was the boss of thepany.


    But that kind of respect was only superficial.


    Now, however, they truly respected Chen Feng from the bottom of their hearts!


    Under everyone¡¯s respectful gaze, Chen Feng gently approached the scarred bodyguard and extended his right hand, asking with a smile, "Are you alright?"


    Chen Feng was also afraid of seriously injuring the scarred bodyguard, so he had only used 10% of his strength.


    After all, these people were to serve him in the future, and if he caused serious injuries, it would ultimately be a loss for Chen Feng himself.


    "No... no problem!"


    The scarred bodyguard gave a sheepish smile, shook his head, then took Chen Feng¡¯s right hand and stood up with his help.


    "Now, I should qualify to be your chief instructor, right?"


    Chen Feng asked the scarred bodyguard with a smile.


    "Yes... you are!"


    The scarred bodyguard quickly nodded his head.


    At this moment, he dared not be as arrogant and reckless as before.


    And he was extremely admiring of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    After all, he was the one involved in the sh and had very clearly felt the terrifying power in Chen Feng¡¯s fist.


    And his instinct told him that Chen Feng had not even used his full strength.


    This made the scarred bodyguard wonder if he would have been disabled if Chen Feng had used his full strength with that punch.


    Thinking about this, the scarred bodyguard dared not show any disrespect toward Chen Feng again.


    At this moment, he fully understood.


    The person standing in front of him was not a frivolous young master who only knew how to indulge in pleasures but a true powerhouse, perhaps many times stronger than the special forces in the army.


    At least when facing those special forces, the scarred bodyguard still had the confidence to fight.


    But in front of Chen Feng, he had no confidence or fighting spirit left.


    He believed that if Chen Feng wanted to, he could easily take him down with just one move!


    It was just that terrifying!


    "Very good!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the group of bodyguards.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking over, even before Chen Feng asked,


    the group of bodyguards immediately bowed to Chen Feng, saying in unison, "Chief Instructor, hello!"


    "Hehe!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng grinned.


    He knew his actions hadpletely conquered these bodyguards!


    Only in this way, would the uing special training achieve the desired results.


    Otherwise, if these bodyguards were not fully convinced, and merely oppressed by his status as the boss to listen to him,


    even if they went through special training, theirck of cooperation would just be a waste of time.

 Chapter 277 Putting on a Brave Face Despite the Tears

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Putting on a Brave Face Despite the Tears</h4>


    However, everything had finally been arranged.


    Now, the special training could truly begin!


    Chen Feng walked directly in front of the bodyguards, and with a serious face, he said,


    "Everyone knows that Tianfeng Security Company has just been established recently, and its foundation in Coastal has not yet been firmly established. We urgently need to train a group of high-quality bodyguards to open up the Coastal market!"


    "Therefore, within this month, I will be your chief instructor and conduct a month of special training. This training might be very tough, exhausting, and might even involve bleeding, but it will transform youpletely, making you more than twice as strong as you are now. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The bodyguards responded neatly.


    "Very well, then before the special training starts, do you have any questions?"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he asked.


    "Chief instructor, why is the training only for a month? Can we have a few more months of training?"


    A bodyguard somewhat sheepishly asked.


    Clearly, after witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s strength, he was very eager for the training.


    After all, if Chen Feng himself was so strong, how could his training be anything less incredible?


    Such training, after participating, was sure to significantly increase one¡¯s strength.


    Thus, he wanted to extend the duration of the training to enhance his strength even more.


    Not only he thought this way, but others did as well.


    "Yes, chief instructor, give us a few more months, we¡¯re not afraid of hardships, we can endure it!"


    "Right, chief instructor, as long as it makes us stronger, no matter how hard or exhausting, we aren¡¯t afraid. Please extend our training period!"


    The other bodyguards also spoke out one after another.


    And on their faces was a look of desire, clearly all hoping Chen Feng would extend the training period.


    The Qi brothers, watching from the side this assembly of bodyguards whopletely changed their tune, were also utterly dumbfounded.


    Just earlier they had disdained Chen Feng and now were begging him to extend the training, which was indeed quite absurd.


    However, absurd as it was, the two brothers also hoped Chen Feng would extend the training time.


    Because they, too, were very eager to be stronger.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s eager eyes, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t underestimate this training. If you can endure this month and still hold up, we¡¯ll talk then!"


    "Chief instructor, rest assured, we will definitely endure!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard confidently said, and the rest of the bodyguards nodded in agreement.


    "I hope so."


    Chen Feng looked at the confident faces of the bodyguards and a meaningful smile curled at the corners of his mouth.


    The training he was about to give these bodyguards was essentially derived from the training he had undergone in the Dragon Group.


    Of course, the intensity wouldn¡¯t be as brutal as the Dragon Group¡¯s, at most ten percent of it.


    However, even just this ten percent was more than ordinary people could bear.


    For these bodyguards, it counted as Devil Hell Level training.


    Chen Feng had already imagined in his mind these bodyguards, not long from now, crying out in torment.


    That scene would definitely be very interesting!


    ...


    In the afternoon, because thepany still had interviews to conduct, Zhou Zheng went back, and at the training field, the special training officially began.


    Chen Feng started by not having the bodyguards do anything else but first take them through a 20-kilometer cross-country run to get a taste of what was toe.


    Most people, upon hearing 20 kilometers, turned pale immediately.


    Although they were all retired soldiers, they had not undergone such intense training for a long time. They might have barely managed a five-kilometer run, but 20 kilometers was practically a death sentence.


    At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but recall their own requests to Chen Feng to extend the training time and that meaningful smile on his face.


    This suddenly sent a chill down their spines, filling them with an ominous premonition.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng looked at them and, smiling, said, "Come on, everyone, energize up. This 20 kilometers is just the beginning. After this, other even more intense training exercises await. It¡¯ll be the same for the next month, starting each day with a twenty-kilometer run, followed by other exercises, so brace yourselves!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words, though well-intended, were thest straw.


    The already pale-faced bodyguards instantly turned a shade of purple.


    God damn! Every day 20 kilometers, and that¡¯s just the start!


    At this moment, they almost regretted their earlier desire to extend the training, wondering if they were just masochists.


    Was there anything more self-sabotaging?


    At this time, the bodyguards no longer thought about increasing the training time. They began worrying about how to survive the month!


    After all, they had promised Chen Feng they would definitely endure.


    So now, no matter how tough, they couldn¡¯tin or back down but just had to silently, teeth clenched, endure the hardship.


    No choice, they had to maintain the front they put up, tears and all, even if kneeling.


    ...


    Zhong Group, Chairman¡¯s office.


    In an upscale, stylish office withrge floor-to-ceiling windows, Zhong Tianlong sat at his wide desk, his face clouded with gloom.


    He was a very arrogant person, always considering himself above others, and had never suffered significant setbacks.


    For someone like him, once he faced a setback, he definitely would not let it go lightly.


    Previously, he had faced a major setback at the hands of Chen Feng.


    Though he had acted very subservient at the time and hadpensated Chen Feng with one billion yuan, he had etched this grudge deep in his heart.


    However, unlike his son Zhong Siquan, Zhong Tianlong was a man capable of biding his time.


    Until he was one hundred percent certain of getting his revenge, he would never reveal his hatred.


    At this moment, he was pondering how to exact his revenge.


    Because in his mind, this was an immense disgrace, a dishonor he could not live with if left unavenged!


    "Chen Feng, you are the first person brave enough to ckmail me, Zhong Tianlong, and I swear, in this life, I must take your life, otherwise, I, Zhong Tianlong, am not a man!"


    Zhong Tianlong mmed his hand on the desk and, teeth clenched, angrily said.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just then, someone knocked on the office door from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes red with anger as he spoke in a cold tone.


    In the next moment, a front desk female secretary dressed in a ck suit and stockings, fairly attractive, pushed open the office door and walked in.

 Chapter 278: Cang Ying Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Cang Ying Arrives</h4>


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Zhong Tianlong red fiercely at the secretary and said in a cold voice.


    The secretary was also startled by Zhong Tianlong¡¯s nce and quickly lowered her head, tremblingly said in a low voice, "Chairman, there¡¯s someone outside looking for you!"


    "Didn¡¯t I say I needed some quiet, I won¡¯t see anyone right now, tell him to leave!"


    Zhong Tianlong waved his hand, his face grim.


    His mood was particrly bad at the moment, especially when he thought of Chen Feng, he was furiously livid, not in the mood to meet anyone at all.


    To put it unkindly, even if his own father came at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t want to meet!


    "But, he insists on seeing you, I can¡¯t stop him at all!"


    The secretary said, struggling.


    "Not seeing him! Do I need to say it a third time? Just chase him away directly, and if he doesn¡¯t leave, have the security throw him out. Do I need to teach you that?"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face turned livid at an extreme, angrily scolded.


    The secretary was almost frightened out of her wits by Zhong Tianlong, she had never seen him like this before.


    Even if a contract failed to be negotiated or a business deal ended in a loss, Zhong Tianlong would not be as angry as he was now.


    Zhong Tianlong now was like he had swallowed gunpowder,pletely a changed person.


    "Get out now!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing the secretary had not yet left, bellowed ferociously.


    "I... I¡¯m leaving now!"


    The secretary was almost in tears, trembling as she hurried to leave.


    "Heh heh heh, Mr. Zhong, quite the temper you have!"


    However, just at that moment, an agedugh came from outside the door.


    Following that, an elderly foreign man dressed in a white Tang suit with a head of white hair walked into the office.


    The old man had a pair of eagle-like eyes, sharp as ever, with a hooked nose, and his features were extremely distinct.


    And this elderly foreigner was none other than Cang Ying, the Silver Medal Assassin who had just arrived at Huaxia Coast from Europe!


    Upon seeing Cang Ying walk into the office by himself, the secretary hurriedly waved her hands at him and said in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside? Why did youe in? Please leave quickly, the chairman is in a bad mood right now, I beg you to leave before the chairman surely fires me!"


    Clearly, the person the secretary had mentioned who wanted to see Zhong Tianlong was Cang Ying.


    "Heh heh, youngdy, you go on down first, there¡¯s nothing here for you now, rest assured, your chairman will not only not fire you, but he will greatly reward youter!"


    Cang Ying squinted his eyes, a lecherous gleam shing in his gaze toward the secretary, then reached out and gently kneaded her shoulder twice, and said with a smile.


    "Really... really?"


    The secretary asked, skeptical.


    She was almost frightened to death by Zhong Tianlong by now, she wasn¡¯t thinking much and didn¡¯t notice thescivious look Cang Ying gave her.


    "Of course, would an old man like me lie to you? But if you don¡¯t leave soon, your chairman will truly get angry!"


    Cang Ying grinned broadly, then touched the secretary¡¯s soft cheek with his rough, dry palm.


    "Ah!" The secretary recoiled in fright, abruptly turned around, and hastily fled the office.


    "Hehe!"


    Cang Ying watched the woman with the secret technique leave, particrly her enchanting figure, and squinted his eyes with ascivious smile. Then he turned around, resuming his usual demeanor, and looked at Zhong Tianlong, saying lightly, "Mr. Zhong, hello!"


    From the moment Cang Ying walked into the office, Zhong Tianlong had been stunned because he always felt that this foreign old man resembled one of the top assassins from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    But he dared not believe that a top assassin woulde looking for him in person, so he was quite conflicted.


    Now, hearing Cang Ying greet him, Zhong Tianlong immediately snapped back to reality, looked at Cang Ying, and cautiously asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying!"


    Cang Ying, with his hands behind his back and a slight curl at the corners of his mouth, said proudly.


    "What! It really is you!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed on the spot, and he excitedly stood up from his chair.


    He had some connections with the Night Shura Killer Group and was familiar with the top assassins within the group.


    So, the instant he saw Cang Ying, he thought it might be him.


    But he was somewhat hesitant to believe it was true.


    Now, hearing Cang Ying himself announce his identity, he dared to confirm that the foreign old man in front of him was indeed Cang Ying!


    Zhong Tianlong could no longer care about his status as chairman. He hurriedly left his chair and trotted to Cang Ying, extending his right hand while speaking with a ttering face, "Master Cang, I never expected you to visit Coastal personally. Please forgive me for not receiving you at the airport, my apologies!"


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong looked like apletely different personpared to his earlier rage.


    If an employee from Zhong Group happened to pass by the chairman¡¯s office at this moment, they would bepletely astonished.


    "Mr. Zhong, there¡¯s no need for such formalities. Besides our leader, no one knew about my visit to Coastal. You are the first one!"


    Cang Ying said with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked directly to the leather sofa nearby and sat down.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong quickly rushed to close and lock the office door. He then hurriedly brewed a cup of tea for Cang Ying, cing it in front of him, before finally sitting down on the sofa across from Cang Ying with a relieved smile, saying, "Then may I know, Master Cang, what brings you to Coastal this time?"


    "Good tea!"


    Cang Ying picked up the cup of tea in front of him, took a gentle sip, and praised, then looked at Zhong Tianlong and said:


    "Mr. Zhong, there¡¯s no need to y dumb with me, is there? What I¡¯m here for, you must already have a clear idea in your mind!"


    "Master Cang, are you here because of Chen Feng?" Zhong Tianlong, struggling to contain his excitement, asked.


    "Of course. He, Chen Feng, has killed several of our assassins, including two Silver Medal level assassins. Such a grievance, our Night Shura Killer Group can¡¯t just let it go,"


    Cang Ying nodded and said with a coldugh.


    "Master Cang, you are absolutely right. I also have an irreconcble enmity with Chen Feng. I didn¡¯t know what to do at first, but now that you are here, it¡¯s perfect. With you personally taking action, Chen Feng is certainly doomed!"


    Zhong Tianlong was nearly overjoyed, saying with a face full of delight.


    "Just killing him with Chen Feng would be too easy; I want to severely torture him, make him wish he were dead, then let him die in despair. That¡¯s the only way to avenge our Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s previous humiliations!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel smile as he spoke.


    "Exactly, Master Cang, you are so right. Simply letting Chen Feng die would be letting him off too easily. He must be severely tormented before his death, to leave him in despair and regret ever opposing the Night Shura Killer Group!"


    Zhong Tianlong gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    What Cang Ying said was exactly what he wanted!

 Chapter 279: Cuckold

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Cuckold</h4>


    "Rest assured, there¡¯s nothing I, Cang Ying, am particrly good at, except when ites to torturing people. I dare say there¡¯s no one in the whole Night Shura Killer Group who can make someone wish they were dead more than I can¡ªit¡¯s my specialty!"


    Cang Ying grinned sinisterly, his face full of pride.


    "Ha ha, Cang, you¡¯re impressive. I have confidence in your methods. Do you need any help from me?"


    Zhong Tianlongughed as he asked.


    "Of course, that¡¯s one of the reasons I came to you. I need you to help me gather all the information about Chen Feng, as well as those who are particrly close to him, like his rtives and friends. You must investigate them all thoroughly¡ªdon¡¯t miss a single one!"


    Cang Ying nodded as he spoke.


    "Cang, I understand looking into Chen Feng¡¯s information, but what¡¯s the use of checking on his friends and rtives?"


    Zhong Tianlong seemed puzzled.


    "Just do what you¡¯re told, why ask so many questions? Some things you¡¯re not meant to know yet!"


    Cang Ying red at Zhong Tianlong, his tone growing impatient.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Cang. I spoke out of turn. Please forgive me!"


    Zhong Tianlong was startled and hastily apologized to Cang Ying.


    Remember that this man sitting across from him was a Silver Medal Killer. If he really angered him, it would take only a flick of his finger to end his life, so naturally, he had to tread carefully.


    "It¡¯s fine. Just remember, if there¡¯s something I want you to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Otherwise, don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions!" Cang Ying waved dismissively, his voice cold.


    "Yes, what Cang teaches is right!" Zhong Tianlong nodded repeatedly, daring not to show any intention of rebuttal.


    "Alright, don¡¯t forget to take care of the matter I assigned to you as soon as possible!"


    Cang Ying stated indifferently.


    After that, he rose from the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong quickly got up and said to Cang Ying, "Cang, you haven¡¯t looked for a hotel in Coastal yet, right? Let me arrange it for you, and I¡¯ll treat you as well!"


    "That will do. I¡¯ll leave it to you!"


    Cang Ying nodded, then turned to walk toward the office door.


    At this, Zhong Tianlong let out a sigh of relief, feeling much more at ease, thinking to himself: Finally sent this powerful figure on his way.


    However, Cang Ying had barely taken two steps when he suddenly turned around, looked at Zhong Tianlong with narrowed eyes, and said lecherously, "By the way, what¡¯s the name of your front desk secretary? She¡¯s quite nice¡ªvery tasty!"


    Damn, old lecher!


    Zhong Tianlong cursed inwardly.


    Having been in the social mix for so many years, how could he not understand Cang Ying¡¯s implication?


    It was clear he had taken a fancy to the female secretary and wanted to sleep with her.


    Truth be told, the female secretary was indeed quite something, with a face and a figure to match, especially her delicate and soft voice, which sounded very pleasant to the ear.


    Zhong Tianlong had hired her at thepany, also with the wrong intentions in mind.


    After all, the boss¡¯s motto is, "If something needs to be done, the secretary does it, and if there¡¯s nothing to do, he does the secretary."


    Zhong Tianlong had been nning on making a move on her in the next few days.


    But he didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be eyed by Cang Ying now.


    He had no choice but to hand over the beauty that was almost within his reach to Cang Ying.


    It made him feel very frustrated inside, almost like being cuckolded.


    "Understood, I understand! Don¡¯t worry, Cang, I¡¯ll have her in your room to apany you tonight!"


    Zhong Siquan, suppressing the reluctance in his heart, said to Cang Ying.


    No matter how reluctant he was, what could it do? Did he dare topete with Cang Ying? Cang Ying could take him out in a minute.


    Besides, it was just a woman, not worth risking his life for, so he could only grit his teeth and painfully let her go.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhong is indeed a man of principle. Alright then, I will take my leave now, not to disturb you any further in your work!"


    With a grin, Cang Ying left the office, looking very satisfied.


    Watching Cang Ying¡¯s retreating figure, Zhong Tianlong bit his teeth and said darkly, "Chen Feng, you caused all of this. I will make sure you pay a price a hundred times more miserable than mine!"


    ...


    Time flew quickly, and it was nowpletely dark; the time hade to 8:00 PM.


    Tianfeng Security Training Ground.


    The bodyguards, who had been energetic and full of life, nowy exhausted on the ground, none able to stand, just sprawled there, panting heavily, without even the strength to speak.


    From 1 PM until now, a whole seven hours had passed, and their total rest time hadn¡¯t exceeded ten minutes.


    The entire afternoon was spent in devilish Hell Training, without a moment of peace.


    The strength within their bodies had been drained long ago, their muscles felt as if on fire, burning fiercely with pain¡ªa sensation truly worse than death.


    Keep in mind that most of these men were retired military personnel who had some foundation, yet even so, they were reduced to this state.


    From this, it was evident that the so-called special training by Chen Feng had reached, and perhaps surpassed, the limits they could bear.


    However, it was precisely this that allowed them to constantly break their limits and grow stronger!


    "How is it? Can you all still keep up?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the people lying on the ground and asked with a smile.


    However, after a long while, as everyone was still gasping for air, no one answered Chen Feng, obviouslycking the energy even to speak.


    "What¡¯s the matter? No one speaking? Looks like you all want to give up then. In that case, let¡¯s end the special training here!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t end it; we can hold on!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard breathed heavily, using hisst bit of energy to croak out his words.


    "Yeah, Head Instructor, continue the special training; we can do it!"


    The Qi brothers also spoke up.


    From this, it was clear that among the group of bodyguards, the scar-faced bodyguard and the Qi brothers were on a stronger footing; others were too exhausted to speak, but these three could still muster the effort to speak.


    Chen Feng smiled with some relief and said, "Okay, if you can still hold on, then we will continue the special training tomorrow morning. Remember to assemble here on time, don¡¯t bete!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers on the ground quickly got up and, half crawling and running, caught up with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was surprised and asked the two brothers, "Aren¡¯t you two tired?"


    "We still have some energy left!"


    The Qi brothers grinned sheepishly.


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, seeing that the brothers¡¯ physical condition was indeed better than that of ordinary people and that they had potential for martial training.


    "Hungry, aren¡¯t you? Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a bite to eat!"


    Chen Feng said to the Qi brothers with a smile.


    "Heh heh, we are indeed a bit hungry!" the Qi brothers chuckled and nodded. Then they followed Chen Feng to the nearest ce where they could eat...

 Chapter 280 Cao Shihang

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Cao Shihang</h4>


    The bodyguards lying on the ground watched as Chen Feng and the Qi brothers walked away, feeling quite envious.


    They too wanted to join Chen Feng, a formidable figure, for a meal.


    But they were unable to move, as they were depleted of any strength, their bodies unresponsive, unable to even stand up, let alone go for a meal. They had to rest for a while.


    So, all they could do was to stare helplessly as the backs of Chen Feng and the Qi brothers grew more and more distant...


    The training site of Tianfeng Security was still within the city area, and with several residentialplexes around, there were plenty of ces to eat nearby.


    After leaving the training site, Chen Feng and the Qi brothers strolled around and arrived at a street food stall.


    Although the stall wasn¡¯t very big, it was clean, and the food smelled delicious.


    The Qi brothers were already famished, nearly stopping in their tracks from the tantalizing aroma, and Chen Feng, after a busy day, was feeling a bit hungry too. Therefore, they decided to stop here.


    The business at the food stall wasn¡¯t bad, with only one table still avable.


    A couple ran the food stall.


    When the owner and his wife saw Chen Feng and the Qi brothers arrive, they quickly weed them and ushered them to the only avable table, then asked what dishes they would like to order.


    Chen Feng and the Qi brothers each ordered some of their favorite dishes and also requested threerge sses of draft beer, then allowed the owner¡¯s wife to go prepare the order.


    "Hero, when do you think we can start adventuring in the jianghu after training like this?" Qi Weisheng asked, looking at Chen Feng with eager eyes.


    Qi Zhenghu, hearing his brother ask this, quickly turned his gaze to Chen Feng as well.


    "Why must you venture into the jianghu?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Because only in the jianghu are there those viins who bully the weak and fear the strong. We want to go and uphold justice!"


    Qi Zhenghu eximed.


    "Yes, once we¡¯ve mastered our skills, we¡¯ll head to the jianghu to specifically target those viins, to protect themon folk and uphold justice!" Qi Weisheng chimed in.


    Listening to their reasons, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle, "Upholding justice andbating violence doesn¡¯t necessarily require you to actively seek it out. Perhaps those viins and people who need your help are right beside you. When the timees, just remember to step in and lend a hand!"


    "Right beside us? But there aren¡¯t any!" The Qi brothers quickly looked around, but they didn¡¯t spot any viins or anyone being bullied.


    This left them puzzled.


    At that moment, not far away, a group of shily dressed punks approached.


    Leading them was a young man in a ck tank top, jeans, and a ck bandana wrapped around his head.


    His attire was very fashionable, with earrings in his ears, and a cigarette dangling from his lips, strutting as if he owned the ce.


    His swagger made him look like the boss of some gang.


    Following the young man were five other punks wearing colorful shirts, all sporting non-mainstream hairstyles.


    Each of them had long hair, dyed either yellow or some other vibrant color.


    From a distance, they looked like a bizarre group of sprites that had just stepped out of a forest.


    Yet, they seemed indifferent to others¡¯ opinions, flipping their hair as they walked, feeling they looked exceptionally cool and impressive.


    The sudden appearance of such a group naturally attracted the attention of many customers who were eating at the food stall.


    Everyone turned to look at this team, led by a young man.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before? Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!"


    The young man red fiercely at the crowd, his mouth holding a cigarette, speaking arrogantly.


    Hearing this, everyone quickly lowered their heads and averted their gaze.


    They were all office workers from nearby, and some were students.


    So, they didn¡¯t want to mess with these street thugs, because getting involved with them meant endless trouble.


    Seeing that his words had intimidated everyone, the young man¡¯s face grew even more smug, and as he walked, he almost floated with arrogance.


    He turned his head to look at the five thugs behind him, asking proudly, "How about that? Am I the boss or what?"


    "Boss, you¡¯re incredible!"


    The thugs quickly gave the young man a thumbs up, all sycophantically praising him.


    "Ha-ha, as long as you know I¡¯m awesome. From now on, if you follow me, you¡¯ll live the good life and no one will dare to mess with us, you got that?"


    The young manughed arrogantly, his face full of pride.


    Already somewhat conceited, he became even more so after the ttery from his underlings.


    "Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, boss!"


    The five thugs nodded repeatedly, agreeing.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Seeing this, the young manughed again in pride and then turned to face the owner of the food stall, tilting his head back and speaking haughtily, "Hey, we wanna eat. Hurry up and get us a good spot!"


    The food stall owner had been in business here for many years and naturally recognized the young man.


    This young man was named Cao Shihang, a typical rich scion whose father was in real estate and very wealthy.


    All the shops and storefronts along this entire street were owned by Cao Shihang¡¯s family.


    The food stall owner and other merchants on this street rented their spaces from Cao Shihang¡¯s family and had to pay rent to them on time every month.


    So, Cao Shihang was essentially theirndlord.


    Leveraging his status as thendlord, Cao Shihang would act recklessly on this street, pushing around one merchant today and another tomorrow.


    Yet no merchant dared to stand up to him, as doing so would mean losing their shop.


    This street was close to several neighborhoods with heavy foot traffic and very coveted retail spaces losing one meant a significant loss, and securing another good spot was nearly impossible.


    So, the merchants on this street could only indulge and tolerate Cao Shihang.


    The more they tolerated him, the more emboldened he became.


    Recently, he had even joined a gang and recruited several underlings. Normally, he would bring them along to extort "protection money" from door to door, causing great suffering to the merchants.


    But to preserve their own shops, the merchants had no choice but to endure.


    When the food stall owner saw this nightmare arrive, his face turned pale.


    Because the food stall was already full with no vacant seats, let alone a prime position.


    The food stall owner quickly turned to Cao Shihang with an apologetic smile, bowed, and said cautiously, "Young Master Cao, sorry, it¡¯s pretty crowded today. Maybe wait a little while?"


    However, as soon as the food stall owner said this, Cao Shihang¡¯s expression immediately darkened...

 Chapter 281: What Use is This Stall?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281: What Use is This Stall?</h4>


    Cao Shihang¡¯s eyes bulged out in anger as he stared intently at the restaurant owner, saying coldly, "I¡¯ll give you one more chance, repeat what you just said!"


    "Mr. Cao, I¡¯m really sorry...we truly don¡¯t have any seats avable right now. Please wait a moment, it will just be a little while. Someone will leave soon, and I¡¯ll clear a table for you immediately!"


    The restaurant owner, seeing Cao Shihang ring at him, got startled and quickly put on a smile, speaking in a submissive tone.


    "Fucking hell, you think I¡¯m giving you face, huh? Are you deaf, or have your ears been stuffed with donkey fur? I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re hungry now and want to eat right away, and you still want us to stand here and wait? Are you trying to humiliate us by making us watch others eat?"


    Cao Shihang red fiercely at the restaurant owner and yelled angrily.


    "Mr. Cao, please don¡¯t be mad. There really are no free tables right now, other people are eating, and we¡¯re in business; we can¡¯t just drive them away, can we?"


    The restaurant owner said with a bitter face.


    He really had no way to deal with thisndlord; he couldn¡¯t lose his temper or drive him away, he could only reason with him politely, hoping Cao Shihang would understand.


    However, the restaurant owner was clearly wishful thinking.


    Cao Shihang sneered coldly, crossed his arms, looked disdainfully at the diners, and then addressing the restaurant owner, he said icily,


    "I want to eat, who the hell dares to stop me? I don¡¯t care; I¡¯m giving you one minute to figure out any way possible to get a clean empty table ready for me, otherwise, you¡¯ll face the consequences!"


    "Mr. Cao, you¡¯re making this very difficult for me. We¡¯ve just hit the peak dining hour, some patrons haven¡¯t even received their full order yet. One minute, it really can¡¯t be done!"


    The restaurant owner said, clearly troubled.


    "Fuck, why do you talk so much nonsense? Our boss ordered you to get it done in one minute, and you better believe if you keep stalling, I¡¯ll smash this ce right now!"


    Behind Cao Shihang, a young punk with dyed yellow hair glowered at the restaurant owner, threatening him.


    "I..."


    The restaurant owner, frightened, quickly shut his mouth.


    In business, especially small-scale ones, what you fear most is offending such hooligans.


    He causes trouble every three days and could disrupt the businesspletely, making him impossible to provoke.


    Therefore, the restaurant owner always kept his distance from these thugs, avoiding provocation wherever possible.


    Helplessly, the restaurant owner sighed and looked towards the dining customers.


    He wanted to see which table of patrons might finish soon, then hurriedly approach them with a few kind words, urging them to leave.


    If necessary, he couldpensate them with some money to vacate a table for Cao Shihang and his group immediately.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue his business today.


    However, after scanning the customers, the restaurant owner¡¯s face immediately turned bitter.


    As he¡¯d mentioned before, it had just reached the peak dining hour.


    Apart from Chen Feng¡¯s table, which hadn¡¯t received any dishes yet, everyone else had just started eating.


    How could he possibly persuade them to leave?


    Hesitating, the restaurant owner eventually directed his gaze at Chen Feng¡¯s table, sighed, shook his head, and then walked towards Chen Feng¡¯s table with a helpless expression.


    He was forced into a corner and had to ask Chen Feng and hispanions to leave.


    Since the other tables had already been served and Chen Feng¡¯s had not, it might be easier to persuade them.


    "Gentlemen, I¡¯m really sorry, but could you please dine somewhere else? You could take away your order as well, and I¡¯d cover the cost!"


    The restaurant owner spoke apologetically to Chen Feng and hispanions.


    Having overheard the earlier exchange between Cao Shihang and the restaurant owner, Chen Feng and hispanions were well aware of the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, if there were elderly or pregnant women dining, or if it was inconvenient for others, they would have immediately given up their seats without a second word.


    But not for Cao Shihang, as he simply did not deserve it!


    Chen Feng shook his head, turned to the restaurant owner, and asked with a smile, "Boss, how many years have you been in this business?"


    "Uh?" The restaurant owner was unsure why Chen Feng would ask this, but still instinctively replied, "About five or six years!"


    "Oh, five or six years, that¡¯s not a short time. There weren¡¯t as many customers in the beginning as there are now, right?"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "That¡¯s for sure. When we first opened, there were only one or two customers a day, and they bought very little!"


    The restaurant owner nodded and replied with a wry smile.


    "In that case, you should cherish every customer whoes to dine even more. They are the ones who have supported your business up to this day, not that idler who creates trouble. If you drive us away because of him, your loss wouldn¡¯t just be three customers; you¡¯d also cool the hearts of all your patrons!"


    Chen Feng spoke softly.


    Even though Chen Feng¡¯s tone was very mild, his words struck directly at the restaurant owner¡¯s heart.


    Indeed, his business had survived up to today, even through the most challenging times, wasn¡¯t it precisely because he had earnestly treated every customer from the day he opened, earned a good reputation, and thus gained one regr after another, which kept him going until now?


    If today he drove away customers for that reckless scion, how would his regrs feel?


    Their hearts would surely grow cold!


    Then all the good reputation he had umted over the years would be gone, wouldn¡¯t it?


    And without that, who woulde to dine?


    Holding onto a stall with no patrons, what good would that do?


    Thinking this, the restaurant owner took a deep breath, and with a deep bow and an apologetic face told Chen Feng and hispanions, "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your meal, your dishes will arrive shortly!"


    Having said that, the restaurant owner turned around and walked towards Cao Shihang and his group.


    Witnessing this, Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then looked at the Qi brothers, saying softly, "Aren¡¯t you two always ready to uphold justice? Now¡¯s your chance!"


    "Uh?" The Qi brothers were momentarily stunned, then turned to look at the restaurant owner and the increasingly livid Cao Shihang, instantly understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intention, grinned, and quickly nodded.

 Chapter 282: Finders Keepers!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Finders Keepers!</h4>


    The food stall owner walked up to Cao Shihang, ready toy his cards on the table.


    He looked straight at Cao Shihang and said, "Young Master Cao, you can eat and drink here on the house, you can demand protection money from me, but if you want me to drive away my customers, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that!"


    "I¡¯m giving you a chance to take back what you just said!" Cao Shihang red at the food stall owner, speaking coldly.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t do that!" the food stall owner said firmly.


    "Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯ve grown a backbone, feeling brave, huh? You want to rebel, is that it? You fucking don¡¯t care about your stall anymore?" Cao Shihang gritted his teeth, absolutely furious.


    "The stall and the customers¡ªI¡¯d rather choose my customers. In my eyes, customers represent everything; customers are king!" The food stall owner took a deep breath, his expression resolute.


    Clearly, he had made his decision, which was to give up his stall.


    He simply couldn¡¯t take Cao Shihang¡¯s crap any longer; as a man, it was too humiliating.


    This time, he was prepared to resist to the end, even if it meant losing his stall, it was worth the risk!


    "Alright, alright, you¡¯ve got guts. You want to choose your customers over your stall, right? Then I¡¯ll make your stall disappear!" Cao Shihang¡¯s eyes shed with rage, speaking viciously.


    Having said this, he turned and ordered the five thugs behind him, "Smash it, smash everything up; I¡¯m going to make sure he ¡¯mama¡¯ chooses customers over his stall. I¡¯ll see to it that he never sets up his stall again. Go on, smash everything to pieces, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any trouble!"


    "Roger that!"


    The hoodlums had been itching to start, and upon hearing Cao Shihang¡¯s words, especially thest sentence, they didn¡¯t hesitate. Swinging a stic stool nearby, they smashed it directly onto one of the tables.


    "Ah!"


    The customers eating at that table were so frightened that they jumped up and scattered in panic.


    The five hoodlums saw this and rushed over, quickly turned the table to shreds, then looked for the next target to destroy.


    "Stop smashing, stop it now!"


    The food stall owner and his wife rushed forward to stop them.


    But to no avail, outnumbered, the couple was pushed aside, and the smashing continued.


    The customers who were eating screamed and ran helter-skelter, but the more they panicked, the more vigorously the thugs smashed.


    The owner and his wife watched this scene, despair filling their eyes.


    The couple knew that tonight¡¯s business was utterly ruined.


    The thugs smashed with increasing fervor, and in a short time, four or five tables had been overturned and destroyed, sending customers fleeing in fear.


    Just then, one of the thugs with dyed purple hair threw a stic stool toward the table where Chen Feng and hispanions were sitting.


    Seeing the stool flying towards them,


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and then casually raised his hand, effortlessly swatted the oing stool away.


    Before the stool couldnd, Chen Feng had pped it back.


    Coincidentally, the stool traveled back to its origin, striking the purple-haired thug solidly.


    "Ha ha... Ah!"


    The purple-haired thug was in midugh, about to throw the stic stool at another table, when he was promptly hit in the head by the flying stool, tumbling to the ground.


    "What the fuck, who is it,e out if you dare!"


    The purple-haired thug got up quickly from the ground, since the stool wasn¡¯t very powerful, and furiously red in the direction of Chen Feng, shouting.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled into a smile, then he was about to stand up.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers hurriedly said to Chen Feng, "Hero, there¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself with this little dingbat, we two brothers can handle him easily!"


    "You guys mostly recovered?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers and asked with a smile.


    "Pretty much, and we get fired up when we see little punks like this, anger is power!"


    The Qi brothers stood up, grabbed the stic stool from under their butts, and looked at the purple-haired ruffian, saying, "Yeah, it¡¯s us, what, you got a problem with that?"


    As soon as the purple-haired ruffian saw the Qi brothers, he faltered and quickly called out to the other ruffians who were smashing stuff elsewhere, "Bros, we got trouble here!"


    "What, they¡¯re rebelling, who is it!"


    Four other ruffians hurried over upon hearing this.


    "It¡¯s them!" the purple-haired ruffian pointed at the Qi brothers and said.


    After that, he looked at the Qi brothers, a smug look on his face, "Stupid idiots, right? We¡¯ve got more people!"


    "Heh, what¡¯s the use of having more people!"


    Qi Weisheng said with a scornful smile.


    "That¡¯s right, just five guys, that¡¯s not nearly enough to go around! Brother, I¡¯ll take three, you take two!"


    Qi Zhenghu nced at the five ruffians, then looked at his brother Qi Weisheng and said.


    "Why should you?"


    Qi Weisheng immediately objected.


    "Because you¡¯re the big brother, you¡¯ve got to give way to your little brother!"


    Qi Zhenghu said with augh.


    "No way, that¡¯s not fair, I¡¯m the big brother so I should take four, you get one!" Qi Weisheng shook his head and said.


    "Brother, seems like that¡¯s actually unfair, isn¡¯t it? I scorn you!" Qi Zhenghu gave Qi Weisheng a disdainful look and said speechlessly.


    Chen Feng nearly burst outughing listening to their conversation.


    These two brothers were seriously a couple of clowns!


    And the five ruffians not far away, upon seeing the Qi brothers divvying them up, their faces immediately went as sour as could be.


    "Hey, you two clueless fools, do you even see us as a threat? What do you think we are, objects?"


    The ruffians asked with ashen faces, ring at the Qi brothers.


    Upon hearing this, the Qi brothers turned their heads to nce at the ruffians and then nodded their heads.


    Seeing this, the ruffians nearly coughed up blood in anger and were about to burst, ready to charge at the Qi brothers.


    Just then, Qi Weisheng looked at his brother Qi Zhenghu and said, "If it¡¯s hard to decide, let¡¯s just fight for it, whoever gets them keeps them!"


    "Great idea, I totally agree, let¡¯s go!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded, then grabbed his stic stool and charged at the ruffians.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng naturally wouldn¡¯t be outdone and quickly joined the charge.


    The ruffians were stunned by this sight.


    When you¡¯re outnumbered in a fight, aren¡¯t you supposed to y it defensively?


    Why on earth were they charging forward?


    It¡¯s just scientifically inexplicable!


    Not only the ruffians were stunned, but also Cao Shihang, the shop owner, his wife and the customers who were all watching were also taken aback.


    Because to them, the way the Qi brothers were vying to be first seemed not like they were rushing towards an enemy that outnumbered them.


    Instead, it felt more like they had seen a pile of gold and treasure, and they were desperately rushing forward to grab it.


    Especially the look of desire in their eyes, it was truly terrifying...

 Chapter 283: I Am a Member of the Blood Moon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: I Am a Member of the Blood Moon Gang</h4>


    At this moment, everyone present except for Chen Feng thought that the Qi brothers must have gone crazy; otherwise, they would not act like this.


    A sane person, faced with twice as many enemies as themselves, would definitely try to find a way to avoid them, but these two charged forward with reckless abandon. If they weren¡¯t fools, then what were they?


    Under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, the Qi brothers, like rabbits, quickly rushed up to the five thugs and swung their stic stools at their respective targets.


    Before the five thugs could react, two of them were brutally hit on the head with the stic stools.


    As the Qi brothers¡¯ stic stools shattered into pieces,


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Only to hear two screams, the two thugs immediately fell to the ground, holding their heads and howling in pain, blood gushing from their foreheads.


    You see, the Qi brothers had gathered all their strength to smash down viciously and break the stic stools into pieces.


    Plus, with such a close distance, even if the stic stools were not hugely lethal weapons, it was enough for those two thugs to have their fill.


    It wouldn¡¯t cause a concussion, but at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be getting up anytime soon.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    "Fuck, hit the bitch, go for it!"


    The remaining three thugs, seeing this, were immediately more enraged and were about to swing their stic stools at the Qi brothers.


    However, before the thugs could lift their stic stools,


    The Qi brothers leaped into the air and both kicked at the same time, aiming at two of the thugs.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Another two screams were heard, and those two thugs were kicked flying out,nding heavily on some concrete steps not far away, the fall looking incredibly painful.


    The onlooking crowd was immediately stunned into disbelief.


    And at this moment, of the five arrogant thugs, only one remained.


    As fate would have it, thest one standing was the purple-haired thug!


    It¡¯s hard to say whether he was lucky or unlucky!


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that our purple-haired brother? Didn¡¯t you guys have a lot of people? Where are they?"


    Qi Weisheng, with a mocking smile curling his lips, asked the purple-haired thug.


    "Brother, don¡¯t say that, they did have a lot of people, see, they¡¯re all lying on the ground!"


    Qi Zhenghu pointed at the two thugs on the ground and the two who had just been kicked away,ughing as he spoke.


    "Haha, my brother¡¯s right, but now there¡¯s only one left. How should we share him?" Qi Weisheng grinned and asked.


    "Do we even need to ask? Of course, we split it evenly, half each, you take the top, I take the bottom, let¡¯s go for it!"


    Qi Zhenghu suggested.


    "Great idea, let¡¯s do it!"


    Qi Weisheng finished speaking, swung his fist, and punched the purple-haired thug in the abdomen.


    At the same time, Qi Zhenghu lifted his foot and kicked straight at the purple-haired thug¡¯s groin.


    "Ow!!!"


    A scream that was several times more agonizing than the previous ones rang out.


    The entire crowd cast sympathetic nces at the purple-haired thug, mourning him in their hearts for three minutes.


    Because the fate of the purple-haired thug was truly too bloody miserable!


    Meanwhile, the onlookers¡¯ views of the Qi brothers shifted from disdain to shock.


    After all, the Qi brothers had dealt with five people in just a minute, which was truly incredible.


    The Qi brothers pped their hands and walked over to Chen Feng, looking at him with a smile and said, "Hero, it¡¯s done!"


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and then stood up to walk towards Cao Shihang.


    The Qi brothers followed closely behind him.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang red at the three of them, grinding his teeth as he said, "Who the hell are you guys, daring to meddle in my affairs and even hitting my underlings? You¡¯ve got some nerve!"


    "We¡¯re not just going to hit your underlings, but you as well!"


    The Qi brothers clenched their fists and said with a coldugh.


    "Hmph! Hit me? You dare! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a member of the Blood Moon Gang. Do you believe that I could call a group of people to chop you down in a minute?"


    Cao Shihang snorted arrogantly, not at all intimidated by his five underlings being taken down.


    Because he had an even bigger backer.


    Hearing the name "Blood Moon Gang," the surrounding onlookers, including the food stall¡¯s owner and his wife, went pale with fright.


    They had heard before that Cao Shihang had joined a gang, but they had no idea it was the Blood Moon Gang!


    This was the biggest gang nearby, with arge number of members who were especially vicious.


    The small businesses and vendors in the neighborhood were already scared enough of street thugs, let alone the actual criminal gang, Blood Moon Gang.


    People on their street had suffered quite a bit from the bullying and oppression of the Blood Moon Gang, which had left them extremely scared.


    Now hearing that Cao Shihang was part of the Blood Moon Gang, they became even more frightened of him.


    Cao Shihang, of course, noticed the terrified expressions on people¡¯s faces and felt a surge of pride. He lifted his face and looked at Chen Feng and the others with a full-blown arrogant expression, saying,


    "How about that? Hearing the great name of the Blood Moon Gang, are you about to piss yourselves in fear? Kneel down and apologize to me quickly, or I¡¯ll have peoplee to chop you down right away!"


    "Blood Moon Gang? Brother, have you ever heard of them?" Qi Zhenghu asked with a grin, looking at Qi Weisheng.


    "What stuff? Blood Moon Gang? What little gang or sect is this? I¡¯ve never heard of them!"


    Qi Weisheng shook his head and said loudly on purpose.


    Then both brothers looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Hero, have you heard of the Blood Moon Gang?"


    "Clearly not!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and shook his head.


    And the conversation between the three of thempletely infuriated Cao Shihang.


    With gritted teeth, Cao Shihang red at them and said coldly, "Fine, you three have guts, since you¡¯re so eager to court death, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I¡¯m going to call for backup right now, just you wait!"


    Saying this, Cao Shihang took out his cellphone and walked aside to make the call.


    The food stall owner, seeing that Cao Shihang was preupied with the call and not paying attention to this side, quickly looked at Chen Feng and the others and said,


    "Boys, thanks for stepping in to help, but you three had better listen to my advice and run fast. The Blood Moon Gang is not to be trifled with. They have too many people and are all exceptionally fierce. The three of you can¡¯t win against them!"


    "Owner, rest assured, with this hero here, Blood Moon Gang, Water Moon Gang, they¡¯re all trash!"


    Qi Weisheng said with augh, pointing at Chen Feng.


    "Yeah, with the hero here, you don¡¯t have to worry!" Qi Zhenghu chimed in.


    "Hero? You?"


    The food stall owner paused, looking at Chen Feng with confusion.


    After all, the title "hero" was somewhat antiquated.


    "Owner, since we¡¯ve intervened in this matter, we¡¯ll see it through. You just focus on running your business. Also, have the missus go and get our dishes ready to serve, so after this is dealt with, we can eat while it¡¯s hot, we¡¯re all hungry here!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 284: Ruthless Character

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Ruthless Character</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the street food stall owner stunned.


    The street food stall owner had not expected that, even at such a time, Chen Feng would still be in the mood to eat.


    That was the Blood Moon Gang, after all. A gang of them would surely arrive shortly, and just the three of them, including Chen Feng, would certainly be beaten into cripples.


    Unlike the street food stall owner, the Qi brothers looked at Chen Feng with even greater admiration.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s statement, "Once the matter is handled, we can still enjoy the food while it¡¯s hot!" was just too domineering.


    In ancient times, during the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu warmed his wine, slew Hua Xiong, and returned while his wine was still warm.


    Today, Chen Feng faced off against the Blood Moon Gang, and after the fight, the dishes would still be hot.


    Just thinking about it made one¡¯s blood boil!


    The Qi brothers felt extremely fortunate in their hearts that they had indeed followed the right person!


    Seeing that Chen Feng and his twopanions did not leave, the street food stall owner sighed and was about to persuade them again.


    At that moment, Cao Shihang had finished his phone call and came back, saw the street food stall owner standing next to Chen Feng, and red fiercely at him.


    Seeing this, the street food stall owner quickly shut his mouth, scared, and was pulled aside by his wife.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang sneered coldly, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance and said, "Boy, our Vice Gang Leader Gan said he¡¯sing with people right away, you three just freaking wait to die!"


    The moment Cao Shihang¡¯s words were uttered, the customers present were shocked.


    "What, Vice Gang Leader Gan Wangba from the Blood Moon Gang ising!"


    A customer said with a shocked face upon hearing this.


    "It looks like this matter haspletely blown up, even Gan Wangba has been stirred up, those three today are doomed, they¡¯ll definitely be chopped into wrecks!"


    Another customer looked at Chen Feng and hispanions with sympathy, sighed, and spoke.


    "It¡¯s too terrifying, Gan Wangba ising, let¡¯s hurry up and go too, lest we get affectedter!"


    A female customer said with a terrified face.


    The customers dining at the street food stall were residents living nearby and were quite familiar with the Blood Moon Gang.


    Within the Blood Moon Gang, there were two particrly cruel and vicious figures.


    One didn¡¯t need to mention the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang. If he weren¡¯t ruthless and resourceful, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish the Blood Moon Gang and develop it to its current extent.


    Apart from the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, the other most ferocious figure was none other than Gan Wangba!


    He was most definitely a ruthless character.


    Since he was a boy, he had made a name for himself in the surrounding streets, gaining renown through ruthless fighting.


    His most impressive feat was once taking on over a dozen men by himself, and by fighting as if his life didn¡¯t matter, he managed to drive all of them away, making a name for himself in one battle.


    After that, Gan Wangba reigned supreme in this area, almost unbeatable in a fight. He continued this until he joined the Blood Moon Gang and became the Vice Gang Leader. His reputation still matched that of his past.


    Even Ma Xiaodong, the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, admired him greatly.


    Such a ferocious character naturally struck extreme fear into the local residents.


    Whenever a child cried or misbehaved, just by mentioning Gan Wangba¡¯s name, the child would immediately behave.


    This showed just how much of a demon-like presence Gan Wangba had in the eyes of the local residents.


    Now that they heard this demon wasing, the onlookers were naturally frightened, and at the same time, they felt extreme sympathy for Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    Although everyone admired Chen Feng and his two friends for their righteous and brave actions, they still believed that this time, Chen Feng and his team were definitely going to face a tragedy.


    You see, in the past, those who dared to oppose the Blood Moon Gang and Gan Wangba never ended well!


    Feeling the sympathetic and pitying gazes from the crowd, Chen Feng simply smiled lightly and said to Cao Shihang, "Then please ask him to hurry up. We¡¯re still hungry and waiting to eat!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, Cao Shihang and the people present were all stunned.


    "Hahaha!"


    Cao Shihang burst intoughter on the spot, holding his stomach, and whileughing, he looked disdainfully at Chen Feng and said, "Kid, you must be scared silly, huh? Still thinking about eating? Better think about how you¡¯re going to beg for your lifeter!"


    The onlookers also looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    They initially sympathized with Chen Feng, but hearing his words, the little sympathy they had disappeared instantly, reced by disdain and contempt.


    They thought Chen Feng was being too arrogant.


    Not running away was one thing, but actually looking forward to Gan Wangba¡¯s quick arrival? Wasn¡¯t that idiotic?


    Did he think he was the protagonist of an online novel, who could shake his body and single-handedly overthrow an entire gang?


    Truly oblivious to imminent danger!


    "Begging for life? Maybe so!" Chen Feng touched his nose and said lightly.


    "Kid, you really know how to put on an act, I¡¯ll let you keep acting until our vice gang leader arrives. Then I¡¯ll see how you act, making you kneel like a dog in front of me, licking the heels of my shoes!" Cao Shihang snorted coldly and said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng simply smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Some of the onlooking customers, fearing the trouble would affect them, left their meals and hurried home, staying far away.


    Most of the people chose to stay, wanting to continue watching the excitement.


    About fifteen minutes passed like this.


    Three white Wuling Sunshine vans quickly drove from a distance and stopped in front of the food stall.


    The doors opened, and more than a dozen men in ck short sleeves jumped out, holding weapons like watermelon knives or steel pipes in their hands.


    Leading them was a muscr man with bare upper body wearing only a pair of jeans.


    He had tattoos of Azure Dragons on both his arms, which made him look very fierce.


    Seeing this man, everyone at the scene shrank back, their eyes instantly filled with fear.


    Because this wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªit was Gan Wangba, the ferocious and ruthless vice gang leader of the Blood Moon Gang!


    With a toothpick in his mouth, Gan Wangba swaggered in front, followed by his dozen underlings.


    The group entered the food stall with a menacing aura.


    "Brother Wangba, you¡¯ve arrived!" Cao Shihang hurried over to greet Gan Wangba, his face full of obsequiousughter.


    "Brother Cao, the moment I heard you were in trouble, I immediately brought my men over¡ªpretty loyal, right?" Gan Wangba smiled and nodded as he spoke.


    Logically speaking, since Cao Shihang was just an ordinary new member of the gang, Gan Wangba, as the vice gang leader, naturally didn¡¯t need to be so courteous to an ordinary member.


    The reason he was, was because Cao Shihang had another identity!

 Chapter 285: What Did You Just Call Him?

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: What Did You Just Call Him?</h4>


    "You should know, Cao Shihang¡¯s father is into real estate, and they are quite wealthy."


    "So in Gan Wangba¡¯s eyes, Cao Shihang is like a god of wealth. Both Gang Leader Ma Xiaodong and Gan Wangba were counting on him to bring money to the gang."


    "That was also the reason why the Blood Moon Gang allowed Cao Shihang, who waspletely incapable of fighting, to join the gang in the first ce."


    "After all, these days, everything requires money, even founding a gang. Without money, who would follow you and be your subordinate?"


    "And Cao Shihang¡¯s status was just perfect to help the Blood Moon Gang solve this money issue."


    "Therefore, within the gang, Gang Leader Ma Xiaodong and Gan Wangba were very courteous towards Cao Shihang."


    "Haha, Brother Wangba is truly considerate!" Cao Shihang grinned, because Gan Wangba really treated him with great respect, which made him feel veryfortable.


    Then he turned around, pointed his finger at Chen Feng and the other two, and said, "Brother Wangba, look, those three guys not only knocked down the five guys you assigned to me, but they also humiliated me severely!"


    "What¡¯s worse, after I revealed our Blood Moon Gang¡¯s name, they even said that the Blood Moon Gang is a minor group and looked down on both Gang Leader Ma and you. Don¡¯t you think they were too brazen?"


    "Indeed, quite brazen!"


    Gan Wangba squinted his eyes, a cold gleam shed through them, and then he said to Cao Shihang, "Brother Cao, leave this matter to me. How dare they insult our Blood Moon Gang, I will make sure they pay a terribly heavy price!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to Brother Wangba!"


    Cao Shihang said, his face full of joy.


    "Brother Cao, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all family here, no need for formalities!"


    Gan Wangba waved his hand with a smile, and then led his group of subordinates straight towards Chen Feng and his friends.


    Seeing this, the surrounding customers hurriedly made way for Gan Wangba and his group.


    The owners of the food stall had already been scared into hiding.


    Soon, the group reached where Chen Feng was.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, his face still calm.


    The Qi brothers weren¡¯t flustered either, as both had seen much in their lifetimes. They had survived being surrounded by hundreds in the Flying Dragon Gang. This group of a few dozen was certainly not enough to scare them.


    "Kid, do you realize how foolish a thing you¡¯ve done?"


    Gan Wangba, with narrowed eyes and a cold look, asked Chen Feng.


    "Not really!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph, our Blood Moon Gang¡¯s members are not to be bullied by just anyone. Get ready to pay the price for your actions today, no one can save you!"


    Gan Wangba snorted coldly.


    "What arrogance, a mere vice gang leader of the Blood Moon Gang dares to act tough in front of a hero. I really wonder who gave you the courage!"


    Qi Weisheng coldly chuckled, his face full of disdain.


    "With just this few people, and you dare talk about making a hero pay the price? Are you sure your brain is okay?"


    Qi Zhenghu also spoke contemptuously.


    The Qi brothers¡¯ words turned Gan Wangba¡¯s face extremely livid in an instant.


    He had never expected them to be so audacious.


    In all these years, no one had ever spoken to him like that!


    "Good, very good. I was going to spare you three some dignity, but since this is how it is, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Gan Wangba clenched his teeth, his face filled with anger.


    After speaking, he was about to order his subordinates to strike at Chen Feng and his friends.


    "Chen Feng, so you really are here!"


    However, just at that moment, a very pleasant voice rang out.


    Following that, a long-haired beauty wearing a white dress, flesh-colored stockings, and high heels appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    All the men present were instantly dazzled.


    Because this beauty, in terms of facial features, temperament, and figure, was top-notch, an absolute goddess.


    However, although the beauty was being watched by everyone, her captivating eyes were fixed on only one person, Chen Feng.


    She walked through the crowd and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the long-haired beauty, and was also stunned, because the beauty was none other than Liu Feifei.


    Thinking back, Chen Feng had been too busy recently, barely having time to meet with Liu Feifei, only asionally chatting with her on WeChat when he found some time.


    Seeing Liu Feifei suddenly appearing in front of him now, Chen Feng was quite surprised.


    "How did you find this ce?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If I want to find you, of course, I can," Liu Feifei replied, blinking her eyes and speaking somewhat proudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    After all, Liu Feifei was the heiress of Jiangnan Real Estate Group; finding someone in Coastal was extremely easy for her.


    Besides, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t exactly hidden his tracks, so it was quite easy for others to find him.


    "So what did you want to do by finding me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned red, and she yfully punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest lightly and coyly said, "Oh you, always thinking about such things!"


    "Ha ha, I didn¡¯t even mention it, how did you know it was that kind of thing, huh? Wife, you¡¯ve learned some bad tricks!"


    Chen Fengughed proudly, pulling Liu Feifei into his arms, looking down at her with a naughty smile.


    Being held in Chen Feng¡¯s arms in front of so many people, Liu Feifei immediately felt extremely shy, her little head tightly pressing against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, her face blushing, and she dared not lift her head.


    This scene shattered the hearts of most of the men present.


    The looks they gave Chen Feng were instantly filled with envy, jealousy, and resentment!


    "Hey, hey, hey, did you guys get my permission to unt your love and feed us dog food?"


    Gan Wangba red fiercely at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, then as if suddenly remembering something, hurriedly looked at Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s arms and asked, "By the way, what did you just call him?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Liu Feifei replied subconsciously.


    "What? Chen... Chen... Chen Feng!"


    Upon hearing this, Gan Wangba¡¯s face drastically changed, and his body started to tremble.


    And the group ofckeys behind him also looked rmed.


    Gan Wangba took a deep breath and then quickly asked Chen Feng, "You¡¯re called Chen Feng? Which Chen? Which Feng?"


    "Chen from ears of grain, Feng from mountain peak. Why do you ask?"


    Chen Feng said, puzzled.


    "What! You... you¡¯re that Chen Feng? You¡¯re the one who wiped out the Feilong Gang overnight all by yourself?"


    Gan Wangba¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at Chen Feng, his face full of shock.

 Chapter 286 I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286 I Was Wrong</h4>


    "Well, you still know who I am?"


    Chen Feng asked with a somewhat surprised smile.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s really you!"


    At these words, Gan Wangba¡¯splexion changed drastically on the spot, his body began to tremble involuntarily, and his gaze towards Chen Feng was instantly filled with fear.


    You see, in the whole of Coastal, the Flying Dragon Gang was quite famous.


    And the Blood Moon Gang was merely a small faction that could bully the small merchants and residents on these few streets, acting domineeringly and doing as they pleased.


    Butpared to the power of the Flying Dragon Gang, the Blood Moon Gang was far too inferior; they weren¡¯t even in the same league.


    Yet, Chen Feng had wiped out a gang like the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself in a single night. In front of him, the Blood Moon Gang didn¡¯t count for shit!


    After the Flying Dragon Gang was destroyed that night, the Blood Moon Gang¡¯s gang leader, Ma Xiaodong, repeatedly warned Gan Wangba and all the members of the Blood Moon Gang to be wary of Chen Feng and to not provoke him.


    In case they identally offended Chen Feng, they must find every possible way to beg for mercy and not to confront him head-on.


    Otherwise, there would only be one oue, which was death!


    At that time, Gan Wangba wasn¡¯t convinced; he thought, Coastal was so huge, how could he be so unlucky as toe across Chen Feng?


    The chances were really too slim, so at that time, Gan Wangba didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng, who had decimated the Flying Dragon Gang, was standing right in front of him, alive and real.


    What was even more tragic was that, just now, he had imed he was going to make Chen Feng pay.


    Thinking of this, Gan Wangba felt like he wanted to die!


    Yes, Gan Wangba was very formidable in fights.


    But Chen Feng was a super ruthless individual who could wipe out the entire Flying Dragon Gang. Could his fighting prowess even be a match for the whole Flying Dragon Gang?


    Clearly that was impossible.


    At this moment, Gan Wangba truly wanted to strangle Cao Shihang to death, because if it weren¡¯t for Cao Shihang, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his men here, nor would he have encountered and shed with Chen Feng.


    Now, if things didn¡¯t go well, not only could he lose his own life, but even the Blood Moon Gang might suffer catastrophic destruction!


    "You seem very afraid of me?"


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the fear in Gan Wangba¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile.


    At his words, Gan Wangba¡¯s heart silenced.


    Isn¡¯t that obvious? You¡¯re the super ruthless one who could take out the Flying Dragon Gang, how could I not be afraid of you?


    However, that was something Gan Wangba only dared to think inside his head, not daring to speak out loud.


    "Hey, weren¡¯t you going to make a move on me? Don¡¯t be silent, if you¡¯re going to act, hurry up, I still need to eat!" Chen Feng saw that Gan Wangba remained silent, gave him a white look, and said with some impatience.


    "Cough cough, that... that is, I just remembered, I left the house in too much of a hurry today, forgot to turn off the gas, I need to rush back home!"


    In his desperation, Gan Wangba simply pretended to have memory loss, saying this while attempting to turn around and flee.


    What he wanted to do now was to escape from here as quickly as possible because the longer he stayed with Chen Feng, the Demon King, the closer he felt to death.


    However, just as Gan Wangba turned around, two figures suddenly rushed over and blocked his path.


    These two figures were none other than the Qi brothers.


    "I say, Gan, the great Gang Leader, isn¡¯t it a bitte to think about leaving now?" Qi Weisheng asked with a cold smile as he looked at Gan Wangba.


    "If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted the three of us to pay the price? What¡¯s the hurry in leaving? Let¡¯s talk a bit longer."


    Qi Zhenghu¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "No... No need, I really forgot to turn off the gas at home, let¡¯s talk another day, another day!"


    Gan Wangba forced a smile, then turned his head and fiercely red at his underlings who were already stunned in ce, saying, "What the hell are you still dawdling for? Let¡¯s get out of here!"


    Upon hearing this, his underlings shuddered violently, then swiftly came to their senses and hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, Gan Wangba gave an awkward smile to both Chen Feng and the Qi brothers, then attempted to quickly leave with his people.


    "Gan, the Vice Gang Leader, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s resolve this matterpletely before you leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have toe looking for you another day, and that would be quite troublesome!"


    However, just then, an icy voice suddenly rang out from behind Gan Wangba, piercing right into his ears.


    Hearing the voice, Gan Wangba¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble uncontrobly.


    Because the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    And the meaning behind Chen Feng¡¯s words was clear; he obviously had no intention of letting him go so easily.


    Gan Wangba turned his stiff neck to look at Chen Feng, his face strained into a rigid smile, and asked, "Mr. Chen, which matter are you referring to?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked indifferently.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, his cold gaze sent shivers down Gan Wangba¡¯s spine.


    In fact, Gan Wangba even vaguely sensed a hint of murderous intent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    This frightened Gan Wangba terribly, his legs gave way, and with a "plop," he knelt down in front of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, I was wrong, I apologize for the words I spoke to you earlier. I deserve to die, I have a loose tongue, please, just spare me this once, let me go like a fart!"


    As he spoke, Gan Wangba started pping his own face.


    At this moment, dignity was thest thing on Gan Wangba¡¯s mind. All he could think of was how to get Chen Feng to spare him so he could leave safely.


    Gan Wangba¡¯s actions¡ªkneeling and pping himself¡ªshocked all the onlookers.


    Most of those present were local residents, while others were merchants from the nearby streets.


    They had been horribly oppressed by the Blood Moon Gang. Not to mention encountering a Vice Gang Leader like Gan Wangba; even a regr Blood Moon Gang member would make them keep their distance, avoiding them at all costs to prevent any trouble.


    As for Gan Wangba, the Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, in their eyes, he was an untouchable figure of authority.


    Yet now, this imposing figure was kneeling before this young man named Chen Feng, not only begging for mercy but also pping his own face. How could this not be shocking?


    In fact, the most surprised and incredulous of all present was Cao Shihang.


    Cao Shihang simply could not believe that the normally imposing Gan Wangba could be someone so groveling in front of Chen Feng, even going so far as to kneel down to him. It was utterly unimaginable!

 Chapter 287: Scared Away Directly

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Scared Away Directly</h4>


    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t know that his notorious reputation had spread across the entire underworld, so he was somewhat surprised when Gan Wangba, who had been all bluster, was suddenly cowering just from his words.


    He never expected Gan Wangba to be just a paper tiger, only capable of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t realize was that Gan Wangba was actually quite tough, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish such a formidable reputation.


    But even the toughest of men, when confronted with someone like Chen Feng who could eliminate a gang overnight, would instantly lose their nerve.


    "Are you sure you know what you did wrong?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "I realize, I realize my mistake. I was utterly misguided earlier, thus I spoke rudely to Mr. Chen. It was all a misunderstanding. If I had known earlier that you were Mr. Chen, I wouldn¡¯t dare say such things to you, even if it killed me!"


    Gan Wangba quickly nodded, his face full of apology.


    He still thought that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t let him go because of the earlierments he had made to Chen Feng.


    Like making Chen Feng pay the price and such.


    Those words definitely upset Chen Feng.


    This was what Gan Wangba believed.


    "I¡¯m not talking about that. It seems you still haven¡¯t realized where you actually went wrong,"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Not this?" Gan Wangba was taken aback, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes, then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Please forgive my ignorance, Mr. Chen. I hope you can enlighten me!"


    "I¡¯m asking you, does your Blood Moon Gang frequently bully and threaten the local merchants and residents?"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush and asked directly in a cold tone.


    "This..."


    Gan Wangba¡¯s face slightly changed.


    Because the Blood Moon Gang indeed frequently engaged in such acts.


    "No such thing?"


    Chen Feng red at Gan Wangba, asking coldly.


    "Yes... yes!"


    Gan Wangba quickly nodded. He dared not lie in front of Chen Feng.


    Given there were so many residents and merchants around, his lies could easily be exposed at any minute, and then he would truly be doomed.


    "You¡¯re at least honest! Remember my words, from today onward, I don¡¯t want to hear about you bullying these merchants and residents. If you do, you¡¯ll face the consequences. Also, whatever items you¡¯ve taken from them in the past, I want all of it returned. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Understood... understood!" Gan Wangba quickly nodded.


    "Good, I hope you take my words to heart. It¡¯s for your own good, and for the Blood Moon Gang as well. I¡¯m going to be living around here from now on, and if I ever find out you¡¯re pulling any deceptive tricks, don¡¯t expect me to be cordial!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smirk as he spoke coldly.


    At these words, Gan Wangba¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.


    He had initially thought that Chen Feng was just here to dine and would leave after eating.


    After which, the Blood Moon Gang would carry on as usual.


    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Chen Feng was nning to stay in this neighborhood.


    Now, the Blood Moon Gang had no choice but to heed Chen Feng¡¯smands.


    Gan Wangba could only nod honestly and said, "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I remember everything!"


    "Get lost!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Gan Wangba felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He scrambled up and quickly left with his men.


    His speed was faster than a rabbit¡¯s, and he soon reached the front of the Wuling Light minivan, about to open the door and get in.


    "Remember to tell your Gang Leader, if you continue tomit those illegal and despicable acts, then there will be no need for the existence of Blood Moon Gang!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s cold voice rang out again.


    At these words, Gan Wangba shivered uncontrobly, his back went cold, and goosebumps covered his entire body.


    "Right... right!"


    Gan Wangba quickly turned his head, squeezed out a smile to Chen Feng, nodded, and then hurriedly got into the minivan, fleeing the scene like a bat out of hell.


    Watching the three speeding Wuling Light minivans drive away,


    everyone present, including Cao Shihang, waspletely stunned.


    They clearly had not anticipated this oue.


    Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, Gan Wangba, had arrived here with a mighty and imposing air, and yet now he was fleeing with his tail between his legs.


    This intense contrast was like everything had been a dream.


    "How... how is this possible? He¡¯s the Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, the Blood Moon Gang is so formidable, how could this happen, I don¡¯t believe it... don¡¯t believe it!"


    Cao Shihang said with a dumbfounded face.


    "Heh, this idiot is still daydreaming here!"


    Qi Weisheng nced disdainfully at Cao Shihang and said with a coldugh.


    "Brother, don¡¯t say that. He joined the Blood Moon Gang, which is really awesome. What if they call a bunch of people toe and chop us up next? What will we do then?"


    Qi Zhenghuughed sarcastically.


    "You... you guys!" Cao Shihang red at the Qi brothers, practically spitting blood from anger.


    "What¡¯s wrong with us? Now that your backup has run away, if we beat you up, there should be no one daring to stop us, right?"


    The Qi brothers smirked coldly, clenched their fists, and then moved towards Cao Shihang.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang¡¯s face changed, and in fear, he quickly backed away.


    It was at this moment when he happened to catch a glimpse of the food stall owner and other onlookers.


    Seeing this, he urgently shouted at the merchants, "All of youe over quickly, whoever can stop them for me, I¡¯ll exempt one month... no, I¡¯ll exempt three months¡¯ rent!"


    However, upon hearing this, the merchants were indifferent.


    They had long disliked Cao Shihang, but because of his role as thendlord, they had been unable to do anything about it.


    Now, finally seeing someone teach Cao Shihang a lesson, and also to vent their anger on his behalf, they naturally wouldn¡¯t step forward to help.


    As for the three months¡¯ rent, they could afford it.


    Seeing the merchants respond indifferently to his plea, while the Qi brothers got closer,


    This made Cao Shihang panic instantly, and he shouted at the merchants, "Are you bastards going to stand by and watch? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell my dad to take your shops away! Hurry the hell up and help me, or I¡¯ll make sure you all are shut down!"


    Cao Shihang shouldn¡¯t have said that, because upon hearing this, anger rose on the faces of the merchants.


    At this moment, not only did they have no intention of stepping forward to help Cao Shihang, but they even felt like joining the Qi brothers in beating him up.


    Because Cao Shihang was just too detestable, always threatening them with taking away their shops, and they had endured it for too long.

 Chapter 288: Provoking the Wrath of the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Provoking the Wrath of the Crowd</h4>


    They never expected that at such a time, Cao Shihang would still threaten them with this, which made them very angry.


    "Beat him to death, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore, screw the shop, where can¡¯t you do business, getting threatened here every day, I¡¯ve had enough!"


    A grocery store owner roared in anger.


    In his shop, he often stocked various dried fruits and snacks, but Cao Shihang woulde every day and take awayrge quantities without paying.


    Because of Cao Shihang¡¯s status as thendlord, the grocery owner didn¡¯t dare demand payment and had no choice but to bear it. But Cao Shihang¡¯s actions became more and more aggressive, and the grocery store owner could no longer tolerate it. Today, hepletely exploded.


    "Yeah, beat him to death, damn it, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore, with such a shittyndlord, even if the shop is good, doing business is infuriating, I¡¯d rather set up a street stall than continue serving this bastard here!"


    A restaurateur joined in.


    In fact, he was one of the most aggrieved merchants among them all.


    Every day, Cao Shihang would bring a bunch of his cronies to his shop to eat and drink for free, then afterwards refuse to pay, iming he would count the cost of the meals towards the rent. But when the end of the month came, Cao Shihang would renege on his word.


    After this recurring cycle, the restaurant owner tragically hadn¡¯t missed a single rent payment, and instead, Cao Shihang freeloaded so many meals off him.


    This left the restaurant owner with deep resentment towards Cao Shihang.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m done too, want to seize the shop? Come, take it away now!"


    A hair salon owner also stood with hands on hips, cursing loudly.


    Her shop employed many young working girls, and each time Cao Shihang visited, he harassed them and made inappropriate advances, often bringing those girls to tears.


    The salon owner didn¡¯t dare rebuke Cao Shihang and could onlyfort the young women.


    But as time passed, no one dared to work at her salon anymore.


    This made it impossible for the salon owner to hire anyone, and her business worsened significantly.


    And the chief culprit of all these troubles was Cao Shihang, which made the salon owner loathe him to the extreme.


    "Right, beat him up!"


    "Don¡¯t let him leave standing!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    ...


    Many other shopkeepers also had significant grievances against Cao Shihang and took this moment to vent out, roaring at him and expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Cao Shihang, feeling the angry stares of the merchants, was also stunned, deeply puzzled.


    Normally, when he threatened the merchants with seizing their shops, they quickly became obedient. Why was it not working now?


    "Are you trying to rebel? Do you really want to go out of business?"


    Cao Shihang red at the merchants, shouting at them.


    Fucking hell, I¡¯m rebelling today!


    One of the hotheaded merchants, no longer able to suppress his pent-up rage, picked up a stic stool off the ground and charged towards Cao Shihang.


    "To hell with it, I don¡¯t care anymore, do whatever!"


    "Charge!"


    "Get that bastard!"


    Seeing this, the other merchants who held deep grudges against Cao Shihang were immediately stirred up. They too picked up whatever they could and unhesitatingly charged at Cao Shihang.


    This time, Cao Shihang was utterly doomed!


    Before the Qi brothers evenid a hand on him, dozens of merchants were already rushing towards him,unching into a brutal beating.


    "Ow! Stop hitting me, please, ah!!!"


    At that moment, Cao Shihang¡¯s screams and pleas for mercy echoed throughout the entire eatery.


    The Qi brothers stood frozen, watching the scene unfold.


    "Bro, are we going to take action?"


    Qi Zhenghu, watching Cao Shihang being beaten up by the crowd, turned to his older brother, Qi Weisheng, gave a wry smile, and asked.


    "Um, seems like there¡¯s no need, this time, this bastard really angered everyone!"


    Qi Weisheng chuckled and shook his head as he spoke.


    Then the two of them went straight back to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    "Hero, we didn¡¯ty a finger on him, it¡¯s his own foul mouth!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng, their faces a picture of innocence.


    "Yeah, I know!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded his head, having seen everything that had just happened.


    After about ten minutes or so, the merchants had vented enough and finally stopped.


    Cao Shihang, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, climbed up from the ground, with eyes as puffy as panda¡¯s, pointed at the merchants and roared furiously, "Fine! You¡¯re pretty tough! I¡¯m going to call my dad now to bring the demolition crew and tten all your shops. I¡¯ll see you try to run your businesses then, damn it!"


    With that said, Cao Shihang took out his mobile phone, found his father¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Cao Shihang wailed andined to the person on the other end, "Dad, hurry up and save me! Your son is about to be beaten to death. The merchants on Bliss Street are rebelling, you need to bring the construction and demolition crews to save me, or the next time you see your son, he¡¯ll be a corpse!"


    Cao Daguang, who was inspecting the construction site on the other end of the phone, was furious upon hearing that his son had suffered a big loss. Without another word, he called up the entire construction and demolition crew and even drove the bulldozer himself, heading straight for Bliss Street.


    When Cao Shihang knew from the phone that his father was already on his way with the crew, he hung up the phone with a smug look and, arrogantly addressing the merchants and the three with Chen Feng, said,


    "The Blood Moon Gang can¡¯t be relied on, but my dad definitely can. You all better prepare to pay the price. I¡¯m going to demolish all your shops, then give each of you a beating you¡¯ll never forget. This time, no one can save you!"


    The merchants¡¯ expressions changed upon hearing this.


    Having vented their anger and now calm, they realized at this moment that they had caused big trouble.


    If Cao Daguang arrived with the construction and demolition crews, none of their shops would be spared.


    However, the crowd did not regret their actions. The moment theyid hands on Cao Shihang, they had already anticipated this oue.


    They just felt some heartache over their shops as they had poured years of hard work into them. To have them all demolished was an irreceable loss for these merchants.


    "Hero, looks like there¡¯s a tough fight ahead of us!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng.


    Both had worked on construction sites, so they naturally knew how many were in a construction crew plus a demolition crew ¨C at least fifty men, all armed with shovels and steel pipes, not an easy group to deal with.


    "No worries, we¡¯ll meet force with force and adapt to the situation," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hero, you just take care of the sister-inw. We¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to lift a finger!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng as they looked at Liu Feifei in his arms, smiling.


    Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei in his arms, gently scraped her little nose with his finger, and asked tenderly, "Wife, what do you think?"


    "Oh my, we don¡¯t actually have to do anything; if he can call for help, so can I!"


    Liu Feifei grinned, took out her mobile phone, and sent a WeChat message to her father, Liu Jiangnan.


    Afterward, she put away her phone, winked at Chen Feng and the Qi brothers, and said with a smile, "Alright, all set!"

 Chapter 289: Simple Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Simple Happiness</h4>


    "Sister-inw, what¡¯s this about?"


    The Qi brothers looked at Liu Feifei with puzzled faces.


    After all, it was their first time meeting Liu Feifei, and they still didn¡¯t know her identity, so they couldn¡¯t understand her actions.


    But Chen Feng was different.


    Chen Feng was very clear about Liu Feifei¡¯s family background.


    You see, Liu Feifei¡¯s father was none other than the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Jiangnan.


    In the entire Coastal Real Estate Construction Industry, thepanies that couldpete with the Jiangnan Real Estate Group could be counted on one hand.


    So, Liu Jiangnan was definitely a big-shot in the whole Coastal Real Estate Industry.


    And Liu Feifei had sent a WeChat message to her father, Liu Jiangnan, about the situation here, which meant there was going to be a good show soon.


    Chen Feng gently stroked Liu Feifei¡¯s hair and said with a smile, "Wife, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve learned some naughty tricks!"


    "Who asked him to bully me first? I hate people like that the most!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face flushed as she spoke.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Miss Liu to be such a righteous person. It looks like I¡¯ve really found a treasure this time!"


    Chen Feng said,ughing.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re only realizing my good qualities now?" Liu Feifei pouted, her lips pursed as she spoke.


    "How could that be? I have always known!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    "Really? Then why haven¡¯t youe to see me for several days?"


    Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a reproachful look, her face full of grievance.


    Obviously, she was still a bit resentful that Chen Feng hadn¡¯te to see her over the past few days.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for a girl to feel some resentment when her beloved man hasn¡¯te to see her for a few days.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve been very busytely, but I promise it won¡¯t happen again!"


    Chen Feng lowered his head and looked at Liu Feifei, his face full of apology.


    "Really? Then you need to make it up to me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s mood instantly brightened, and the little resentment in her heart vanished in an instant.


    "Oh? What kind ofpensation would you like?" Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile, his eyes unabashedly scanning Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate body.


    "Stop it, always thinking about that stuff. I want you to spend more time with me!" Liu Feifei, feeling the heat of Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, blushed so deeply she nearly bled, speaking in a soft voice.


    "Of course, that¡¯s possible. I¡¯m going to be living nearby this month, so why don¡¯t you move in with me? That way we can see each other every day!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re going to live here?"


    Liu Feifei asked, surprised.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve started a newpany and need to stay busy here for a while!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Feifei nodded her head, her cheeks still flushed with joy, her lips curling up involuntarily.


    As a goddess and wealthy heiress seen as unattainable in the eyes of others, she actually didn¡¯t have that many demands.


    She only wanted to be with the man she loved, whether they did anything or not, her heart was sweet.


    This simplicity was happiness.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was as happy as a little girl, with tenderness filling his eyes.


    He was very grateful to fate for making him enter that bar that night and then meet Liu Feifei.


    Perhaps at first, the feelings between him and Liu Feifei were just normal emotions between a man and a woman.


    But in this moment, Chen Feng decided that Liu Feifei was the girl worth loving for a lifetime.


    Chen Feng held Liu Feifei tightly in his embrace, his arms tightly around her slender waist, as if afraid that Liu Feifei would suddenly disappear from his arms.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down, and everything around them was quiet.


    Nobody disturbed Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, not even the Qi brothers who were next to them had already turned their heads away, quietly consuming the sweet dog food that the couple shared.


    Liu Feifei was embraced by Chen Feng, breathing in the unique scent of a man from Chen Feng, her face flush red like a ripe red apple.


    In this moment, she was the happiest.


    However, happy times are always particrly short.


    This quiet and sweet atmosphere did notst long before it was shattered by the sound of a car braking abruptly.


    A ck BMW X5 stopped in front of the stall.


    Following that, a middle-aged man in a ck suit, shiny-faced, with a beer belly and a bald head jumped out of the car and walked towards the stall, shouting angrily at the crowd, "Who the hell beat up my son? Stand out! I¡¯m going to kill him today!"


    Clearly, this man was none other than Cao Shihang¡¯s father, Cao Daguang!


    Cao Daguang¡¯s business had been going quite well these years; his Daguang Construction Ltd., though not a veryrgepany, had recently taken several major contracts from Jiangnan Real Estate, almost making him overly joyous.


    Becausepleting these contracts smoothly would definitely allow Daguang Construction Ltd. to expand many times over.


    Sotely, Cao Daguang was incredibly proud and arrogant, feeling on top of the world.


    Now knowing that his son had been beaten up outside made him extremely angry, wishing he could kill the perpetrator immediately.


    The merchants present saw Cao Daguang¡¯s arrival and shrank their necks, a sh of panic crossing their eyes.


    Unlike Cao Shihang, Cao Daguang was their realndlord; after all, the shops they rented were contracted with Cao Daguang.


    Their tolerance towards Cao Shihang was entirely for the sake of Cao Daguang.


    So while they dared hit Cao Shihang, seeing the realndlord still instilled some fear in them.


    "Dad, you¡¯re finally here! If you hadn¡¯te, they would have killed me!"


    Cao Shihang saw his father arrive and immediately ran to Cao Daguang, crying and full of grievance.


    Seeing Cao Shihang¡¯s bruised face, Cao Daguang was instantly enraged and roared, "I¡¯ll kill the bastard who did this!"


    "It was them and those three men; they started it, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten!"


    Cao Shihang, with a face of grievance, pointed at the group of merchants, and in the end did not forget to me Chen Feng and his two friends as well.


    This left Chen Feng and the Qi brothers speechless.


    "This bastard really deserved a beating, causing public outrage with his sharp tongue and still trying to pin the me on us. I knew I should have kicked him a couple more times just now, it¡¯s infuriating!" Qi Weisheng said through clenched teeth.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do, the more shameless they are, the invincible they be. If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to scare our sister-inw, I would have kicked his ass long ago," Qi Zhenghu also said somewhat angrily.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei listened to the Qi brothers and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile, then turned to look at Cao Daguang and Cao Shihang.

 Chapter 290 Arrogant Cao Daguang

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Arrogant Cao Daguang</h4>


    Cao Daguang, having listened to his son¡¯sints, red fiercely at the group of merchants and the three people including Chen Feng and coldly said, "It seems you really want to rebel, daring to hit even Cao Daguang¡¯s son. You are going to pay a heavy price for this!"


    Right after Cao Daguang finished speaking, a bulldozer came rumbling over from not far away.


    Behind the bulldozer followed a group of young men wearing construction helmets, about forty to fifty of them, all holding construction tools like shovels; they appeared to be members of a construction and demolition crew.


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang and Cao Shihang¡¯s faces immediately disyed extremely arrogant grins.


    Cao Daguang turned his head towards the merchants and said,


    "Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯ve actually wanted to tear down this street for a long time because just collecting your rent really doesn¡¯t make much money. I¡¯m nning to turn this ce into an entertainment city and make big bucks!"


    "It¡¯s a pity you¡¯ve always been sopliant; I couldn¡¯t find an excuse to move against you. I had to temporarily put that idea aside. But today, you¡¯vee to me yourselves, perfectly providing me with that excuse. Don¡¯t me me for being rude; today, no one is going to escape!"


    The merchants, upon hearing this, all changed color, especially those who had just refrained fromying hands on Cao Shihang; their faces turned extremely ugly.


    They still wanted to continue doing business here, but now the entire street was going to be demolished, and they would be implicated; the loss involved was not just a matter of money.


    You know, in a global metropolis like Coastal, finding a storefront with high foot traffic, affordable and stable rent is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, they had been running their businesses here for five or six years, some even for more than a decade.


    What they had now, they had achieved through hard work and sweat, but now everything was going to be torn down; it was like asking for their lives.


    Most merchants quickly ran to Cao Daguang; some even knelt down directly to him, pleading with him not to demolish the ce.


    However, Cao Daguang¡¯s mind was made up. In his eyes as a businessman, there were only interests.


    Furthermore, these merchants had also hit his son; he was even less likely to give up the demolition.


    "Come, get these people out of my way!"


    Cao Daguang waved his hand andmanded outright.


    Seeing this, the construction crew immediately rushed over with their shovels, forcibly scattering the merchants who were surrounding Cao Daguang.


    "Demolition crew, start your work as well. tten this ce in a few days; don¡¯t waste time!"


    Cao Daguang then turned his head and ordered the bulldozer and the demolition crew behind it.


    "Right, boss, don¡¯t worry, we guarantee toplete the task!"


    The Captain of the demolition crew quickly stepped forward, nodding and bowing to Cao Daguang with a sycophantic expression.


    Cao Daguang nodded in satisfaction, then pulled out a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and handed it to the Captain of the demolition crew.


    "Thanks, boss!"


    The Captain of the demolition crew carefully took the Zhonghua cigarette with both hands, tucked it behind his ear, and then looked at Cao Daguang and asked, "Boss, are we starting the demolition right away? These shops are still open, filled with goods and merchandise. Should we give them some time to move their stuff?"


    "Give them no damn time! They hit my son and I haven¡¯t even asked them for medical expenses yet. Just demolish it; the stuff inside can serve aspensation for my son¡¯s medical expenses!"


    Cao Daguang said with a cold smile, utterly heartless.


    "Understood, we¡¯ll start the work right now!"


    The Captain nodded, then led the bulldozer and all the demolition crew members directly towards those shops.


    The merchants, seeing this, quickly formed a line, blocking the path of the bulldozer and the demolition crew.


    "Don¡¯t demolish, that¡¯s all our hard work!"


    "Please, let us go!"


    "Don¡¯t demolish; if you do, we really can¡¯t survive!"


    The merchants desperately pleaded, some even knelt down in front of the demolition team, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Boss, this..."


    The demolition captain turned his head toward Cao Daguang with a troubled expression, unsure of what to do.


    "Anyone who dares to block the way, just run them over directly, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any deaths. I don¡¯t believe there is anyone not afraid of dying! Today, this Happy Street, I¡¯m determined to demolish!"


    Cao Daguang said ruthlessly.


    "Understood!"


    The demolition captain had been waiting for Cao Daguang¡¯s words and immediately told the bulldozer driver, "Drive forward, anyone who dares to block the way, just run them over directly, the boss has got our backs!"


    "Alright!"


    The bulldozer driver nodded, then directly started the bulldozer and drove forward.


    Seeing this, the merchants could only quickly get up and flee in terror.


    Upon seeing this, a look of disdain and contempt shed in Cao Daguang¡¯s eyes.


    He knew these merchants would definitely flee because he had forcibly demolished other ces before, where the residents also blocked the bulldozers.


    As soon as he let the bulldozer continue to move forward, those residents immediately cowered, hurriedly cleared the way, allowing the demolition team to forciblyplete the demolition.


    Thus, Cao Daguang was quite experienced in forced demolitions.


    He knew, as long as it¡¯s a human, they are definitely afraid of dying!


    After dealing with these merchants, Cao Daguang turned to look at Chen Feng and the Qi brothers.


    He coldly scanned the three men and angrily said, "Was it you three who instigated trouble, causing my son to be beaten like this?"


    "Whether it was or wasn¡¯t, it likely doesn¡¯t matter now, does it? Even if we say it wasn¡¯t, you still wouldn¡¯t let us go, would you?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "You guessed right, kid, indeed, no matter what, you three are going to pay for what happened to my son today!"


    "You people should inquire about who I, Cao Daguang, am, daring to mess with my son; I think you just think you¡¯ve lived too long!"


    "Today, I¡¯m going to properly teach you three a lesson, letting you know that some people, you ordinary citizens can never afford to provoke in your lifetime!"


    Cao Daguang puffed out his beer belly and said with a wild look on his face.


    "Dad, don¡¯t waste words with them, just give the order to have them beaten, and also, do not hurt that beauty; I¡¯ve taken a liking to her, and tonight, I want to sleep with her!"


    Cao Shihang stared intently at Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, his eyes filled with possessive desire.


    In fact, from the moment he had seen Liu Feifei, he had taken a liking to her.


    At that time, his father hadn¡¯t arrived, and hecked the confidence to say it.


    Now that his father was here, that naturally gave him confidence, which emboldened him to speak up.


    "Ha-ha, truly my son, you indeed have good taste, alright, whatever you say today, dad will agree to it!"


    Cao Daguang sneered and nodded his head, then directly ordered the construction workers surrounding him, "See those three men? Go and beat them to a cripple, I¡¯ll take responsibility, let them know how formidable I, Cao Daguang, am!"


    At Cao Daguang¡¯smand, the construction workers nodded, then started to pick up their tools and prepared to charge at Chen Feng and the two others.


    "Bang!"


    However, just at that moment, a tremendous sound of a car collision suddenly came from outside the food stall...

 Chapter 291: Whose Broken Car?

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Whose Broken Car?</h4>


    Everyone present was stunned, then hurriedly turned their heads to look outside the food stall.


    A ck Hummer, racing from who knows where, had just crashed into the rear of the BMW X5 Cao Daguang had driven, denting it severely.


    "Shit! My car!"


    Cao Daguang was heartbroken on the spot.


    This BMW X5 had been picked up from the dealership just recently, less than two days ago,pletely new.


    More importantly, he hadn¡¯t even gotten insurance for it yet, and now it was wrecked, the rear endpletely disfigured.


    How could he bear this?


    After all, hispany was just a small one, and it had cost him nearly a million to buy this car, a huge investment.


    And he had spent over a million on this car just to show off and boost his social status.


    Now, before he could even elevate his status, the car was already destroyed.


    At that moment, Cao Daguang felt like killing someone.


    Cao Daguang red fiercely at the ck Hummer, his eyes shooting fire, his facial expression twisted with rage.


    He walked straight towards the ck Hummer, about to curse out loud at it.


    But before Cao Daguang could even open his mouth, the door of the ck Hummer opened, and a young man with a face full of e, dressed in a blue suit, stepped down from the car.


    Cao Daguang had been furious, but when he saw the young man, his entire expression froze, and he turned pale with shock, eximing, "Liu... Young Master Liu!"


    Because the young man was Liu Wei, the nephew of Liu Jiangnan, the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Unlike Feifei, Liu Wei had joined thepany early, helping Liu Jiangnan manage business affairs.


    Although he appeared somewhat unruly and arrogant, he had some talent in managing thepany, and it was for this reason that Liu Jiangnan had entrusted him with major responsibilities.


    This time, the coboration between Jiangnan Real Estate and Cao Daguang¡¯s Da Guang Construction Company was fully managed by Liu Wei.


    That was why Cao Daguang recognized Liu Wei at a nce.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Wei didn¡¯t even nce at Cao Daguang; he walked straight to the BMW X5 parked in front, kicked it fiercely, and cursed, "Damn it, whose piece of junk is this? Can¡¯t they park properly? Anywhere else would have been fine, but they had to park right in the middle of the road. Want to bet I could have it disassembled into parts?"


    When Liu Wei made thisment, all the onlookers, including the shopkeepers and residents, swallowed nervously.


    The BMW X5, worth nearly a million, was dismissed as a piece of junk by Liu Wei; he really wasn¡¯t ying around.


    But when everyone saw the car Liu Wei was driving, they understood.


    A Hummer worth more than five million¡ªonly the rich or noble could afford such a vehicle, and next to it, a BMW X5 might well seem like junk.


    Upon hearing Liu Wei¡¯s words, Cao Daguang¡¯s expression changed and a strong sense of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes, though he dared not voice it out.


    That¡¯s because several big orders from hispany were still being held by Liu Wei, who could decide anytime to stop cooperating with him, and the loss would be much more than just a BMW X5.


    So to Cao Daguang, Liu Wei was someone to be revered like an ancestor.


    "Young Master Liu, this is... this is my car!"


    Cao Daguang chuckled sheepishly, approached him, and said obsequiously.


    "Mr. Cao, so this is your car, huh? Tell me, can¡¯t you park properly? Anywhere else would have been fine, but you had to park in the middle of the road, causing me to hit it. Now, what shall we do about this?"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at Cao Daguang, showing no respect, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Cao Daguang nearly cursed.


    Yes, I did park my car in the middle of the road, but there was still plenty of room on both sides. Not just a Hummer, even a big truck could have driven around.


    But you had to specifically ram into the rear of my car. Are you blind?


    However, even though Cao Daguang thought this, he still had to put on an apologetic face and said politely, "Young Master Liu, I am truly sorry. This was my fault, and I apologize to you!"


    "Just an apology, and that¡¯s it? What about the cost to repair my car? Let me tell you, this car is one of my uncle¡¯s favorites, and now because of you, it¡¯s been damaged like this. If my uncle finds out, he will definitely be angry. So, you better handle this!"


    Liu Wei gave Cao Daguang a dismissive look and said coldly.


    Cao Daguang was startled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the car to belong to Liu Jiangnan.


    If he offended Liu Jiangnan over this, not to mention losing several big contracts, he might no longer have a ce in the entire Coastal construction industry.


    With this thought, Cao Daguang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said, "Young Master Liu, please, let¡¯s talk this over. I take full responsibility for this, and I will cover all the repair costs. How about that?"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Alright, consider this matter temporarily resolved. Now, let¡¯s address the other issues!"


    Liu Wei nodded and said with a coldugh.


    "Other issues? What other matters?"


    Cao Daguang asked, puzzled.


    "Heh!"


    Liu Wei sneered and then ignored Cao Daguang, walking straight over to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    "Sister, brother-inw!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, the defiant look on Liu Wei¡¯s face instantly disappeared, reced by a smile as he greeted them.


    Especially when looking at Chen Feng, Liu Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.


    Although there had been some unpleasantness between Chen Feng and Liu Wei when they first met at the Liu Family¡¯s home,


    after that, Liu Jiangnan had told Liu Wei a bit about the past.


    Especially the incident on the ne where Chen Feng instantly subdued a vicious terrorist, which made Liu Wei deeply admire him.


    After all, young people his age often idolize heroes, and to him, Chen Feng was that hero.


    This made him feel that Chen Feng and his sister, Liu Feifei, were very well matched.


    And the conflicts between him and Chen Feng naturally dissipated.


    "Little Wei, did youe alone? There are a lot of them here!"


    Liu Feifei pointed at the group of construction workers around them and said with a smile.


    Clearly, she had just sent a message to Liu Jiangnan, and Liu Jiangnan had sent Liu Wei over to handle the situation.


    "Sis, don¡¯t worry. With me here, Cao Daguang won¡¯t dare make a peep!"


    Liu Wei grinned and said somewhat proudly.

 Chapter 292 Complete Despair

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292 Complete Despair</h4>


    "Look at how impressive you are!"


    Liu Feifei covered her mouth,ughed, and teased.


    "Hehe, but I¡¯m nothingpared to brother-inw, right?"


    Liu Wei grinned sheepishly, scratching the back of his head, looking at Chen Feng with an embarrassed expression.


    "Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not as impressive as your sister; I still have to listen to her!"


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hands and chuckled.


    "Giggle, smart of you!"


    Liu Feifei smiled flirtatiously, her face filled with smugness.


    Hearing this, Liu Wei also grinned broadly and chuckle before turning around, his expression turning serious again. He beckoned to Cao Daguang, who was not far away, and coldly said, "You,e here!"


    Cao Daguang was alreadypletely baffled.


    Especially when he saw Liu Wei greet Liu Feifei and Chen Feng with a smile, calling them sister and brother-inw, his brain was struck by lightning, leaving him utterly nk.


    As a member of the Coastal construction industry, even though Cao Daguang was just a minor boss, he was quite familiar with a giant like Jiangnan Real Estate.


    It was no secret within the Coastal construction and real estate industry that Liu Jiangnan, chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, had no sons but a daughter as beautiful as a celestial being; virtually everyone in the circle knew this.


    And now, Liu Jiangnan¡¯s nephew, Liu Wei, was actually calling those two people brother-inw and sister. Could it be that these two were Liu Jiangnan¡¯s...


    Thinking this, Cao Daguang¡¯s face involuntarily changed, and his heart trembled!


    At that moment, a very ominous premonition suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    "Ah? You¡¯re calling me?"


    Hearing Liu Wei calling him, Cao Daguang¡¯s face changed again, and he quickly trotted over to Chen Feng and the others.


    "Hmph, Boss Cao, you sure have a lot of nerve. Do you know who these two are?"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at Cao Daguang, his expression darkening, he pointed at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei and asked coldly.


    "Who... who are they?"


    Cao Daguang asked cautiously.


    Although he had already guessed a bit, he was still a bit wishful thinking because he couldn¡¯t believe he could be that unlucky.


    "Thisdy here is the precious daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Feifei, and this gentleman is the future son-inw of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Chen Feng! Also, he is our chairman¡¯s lifesaver!"


    Liu Wei pointed at Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, ring coldly at Cao Daguang as he introduced them solemnly.


    Liu Wei¡¯s words were like issuing a death sentence to Cao Daguang.


    "This... this..."


    Cao Daguang turned pale upon hearing this, especially after learning about Chen Feng¡¯s identity, he felt utterly desperate.


    Chen Feng was not only Liu Jiangnan¡¯s future son-inw but also Liu Jiangnan¡¯s lifesaver!


    Everyone knew that Liu Jiangnan was a man who valued loyalty and would go to great lengths to repay even a small favor, let alone for Chen Feng, his lifesaver.


    Cao Daguang feared that with just one word from Chen Feng, Liu Jiangnan would immediately annihte the Cao Family and thepany.


    With this thought, Cao Daguang felt his legs weaken, almost kneeling down to Chen Feng on the spot.


    He could never have dreamed that he would encounter these two mighty figures in a simple roadside diner.


    "I¡¯ve heard that you want my sister and brother-inw to pay a price," Liu Wei looked at Cao Daguang and asked with a sneer.


    Cao Daguang immediately broke into a cold sweat and forced a smile, "Liu... Mr. Liu is joking, how could I dare to make Mr. Chen and Miss Liu pay a price? Even if I had the guts of a bear and the daring of a leopard, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare say such a thing!"


    "Is that so? Then Mr. Cao, what are you nning to do with such a big setup?"


    Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "Mr. Chen, you see, I just wanted to give you a warm wee!"


    Cao Daguang managed to squeeze out a stiff smile and said brazenly.


    "So, Mr. Cao¡¯s method of weing is indeed unique, bringing in even excavators, and calling over so many workers with shovels. What¡¯s the n, Mr. Cao? To tear down this entire street and then bury us alive by any chance?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his face turned cold as he spoke sharply.


    The cold sweat on Cao Daguang¡¯s forehead instantly began to flow, and with a "thud," he dropped to his knees before Chen Feng, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "Mr. Chen, I really didn¡¯t know it was you just now. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this, not even if you killed me!"


    After finishing, he quickly turned his head and roared at Cao Shihang, "You unfilial son, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before Mr. Chen as well? Do you really want to lead our Cao Family to its death?"


    Cao Shihang had been scared stiff. He hadn¡¯t expected that even with his father present, they would both end up kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This made him feel utterly hopeless, in the depths of despair.


    His two backings, Blood Moon Gang and his father.


    The Blood Moon Gang had already been scared off, and now his own father was kneeling before Chen Feng.


    Cao Shihang felt a despair he couldn¡¯t begin to express. He moved like a zombie beside Cao Daguang and knelt down next to his father before Chen Feng.


    The once high and mighty Cao father and son were now all kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This sight immediately covered the faces of the onlookers with shock, their admiration towards Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be overstated.


    "Mr. Chen, now both of us, father and son, are kneeling before you, asking for your forgiveness. We hope you can be magnanimous and not remember the offenses of us lesser ones, please let us off this time!"


    Cao Daguang looked at Chen Feng with a face full of sincere begging.


    Actually, the moment he learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity, he knew this wasn¡¯t going to be easy to resolve.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t ingratiate himself with Chen Feng, just one word from Chen Feng could lead Jiangnan Real Estate to take action against Da Guang Construction Company.


    At that time, the Cao Family would be doomed.


    Thus, Cao Daguang was quite smart, directly kneeling and begging for mercy with the lowest posture, asking for Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness.


    If he was still clueless about the situation now, acting high and mighty, that would truly be akin to seeking death.


    "The forgiveness you seek is not mine to give, but that of the merchants on this street. Just now, you deeply wounded their hearts!"


    Chen Feng said to Cao Daguang indifferently.


    Hearing this, Cao Daguang was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly turned his head to face the merchants, apologizing, "I, Cao Daguang, have wronged everyone, please forgive me!"


    The merchants still harbored resentment about what had just happened, turning their heads to the side,pletely ignoring Cao Daguang.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang looked at Chen Feng somewhat helplessly.


    "Let me tell you what to do, abandon the demolition, and start from today, reduce the rent by one-third of the original amount. Can you do that?"


    Chen Feng said tly.

 Chapter 293: The Prodigal Son Returns

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Prodigal Son Returns</h4>


    "Sure, of course, since Mr. Chen has spoken, I am more than willing, as long as Mr. Chen can forgive my son and me!"


    Cao Daguang quickly nodded his head, very readily agreeing.


    "And your son here, tell him not toe and bother the merchants on this street anymore, can you do that?"


    Chen Feng looked down at Cao Shihang with a cold expression.


    "I can, I can, Mr. Chen rest assured, if he everes here to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll break his legs myself!"


    Cao Daguang quickly agreed, then turned his head towards his son Cao Shihang and, raising his hand, gave him a p across the face, then asked through gritted teeth, "Did you fucking hear that?"


    "I... I heard it!"


    Cao Shihang, covering his face, nodded very honestly, no longer disying the arrogance he had before.


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang then turned to Chen Feng, with a ttering expression, and carefully asked, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other demands... no, I mean, any other instructions?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t your sonpensate for the damage he did to the food stall, smashing it up like that?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the tables, chairs, and benches that had been wrecked by the thugs and spoke.


    "Compensate, he shouldpensate!"


    Cao Daguang said, then took out his wallet and was about to get up from the ground.


    However, the moment Cao Daguang¡¯s knees left the ground, before he had fully stood up, he seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly looked at Chen Feng with a respectful and cautious face, asking, "Mr. Chen, may I stand up now?"


    "Stand up!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    At his words, Cao Daguang finally dared to stand up off the ground, holding his wallet and running all the way to the food stall owner, pulling out a thick stack of red one-hundred-RMB notes from his wallet, stuffing them into the food stall owner¡¯s hands, and then with a full face of apology, he said:


    "I¡¯m really sorry, it was my misbehaving son causing you such a great loss and inconvenience, disturbing your business. This money is our apology to you, please ept it!"


    "This..."


    The food stall owner, looking at the thick stack of notes in his hand, probably amounting to seven or eight thousand RMB, was utterly bemused.


    In the past, he was the one who had to pay Cao Daguang, but now Cao Daguang was giving him money, and so much at once.


    It was just like a dream.


    "Boss Cao, I... I can¡¯t take this money!"


    The food stall owner said, trying to return the money.


    After all, he was just a small businessman and rather timid.


    He feared that if he took Cao Daguang¡¯s money, Cao Daguang mighte after him for paybackter.


    "No, no, you must take this money. My son has broken so many of your tables and chairs, preventing you from doing business; consider thispensation for your losses. Please, I implore you to ept it, or my conscience won¡¯t be clear," Cao Daguang insisted, holding down the food stall owner¡¯s hand.


    He dared not let the food stall owner return the money. How would he exin that to Chen Feng?


    "It¡¯s just some tables and chairs, it doesn¡¯t cost much; one or two hundred would be more than enough. Boss Cao, you¡¯re giving too much!"


    The food stall owner still felt ufortable taking the money; it truly was a lot. Even if he were to rece all the tables and chairs with new ones, it would only cost a few hundred at most.


    "It¡¯s not too much, not too much, this is just a little token of my sincerity. Please, just ept it!"


    Cao Daguang almost burst into tears upon seeing that the food stall owner was still unwilling to take the money, thinking to himself: Oh, for the love of my ancestors, just take the money quickly, if you don¡¯t, the man behind me certainly won¡¯t let me off the hook!


    "This..." The food stall owner hesitated for a moment, looking down at the money in his hands, then looked towards Chen Feng, his eyes full of questioning.


    Because he knew that the only reason Cao Daguang had given him the money was entirely because of Chen Feng.


    So he wanted to see what Chen Feng meant.


    "Boss, just ept it, it¡¯s what you deserve!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay... okay then!"


    The stall owner could only nod and ept the money.


    The other shop owners watched this scene with envy in their eyes.


    You have to know, that was nearly seven or eight thousand RMB!


    For these small business owners, that might be more than their entire month¡¯s profit.


    Yet the stall owner hadn¡¯t done anything, just had a few tables and benches smashed, and overnight made almost a month¡¯s earnings.


    How could they not be envious?


    However, envy aside, they didn¡¯t feel jealous.


    Although they didn¡¯t receive any cash, at the very least their shops were saved, and their rent was reduced by a third, making their hearts swell with joy at this moment.


    At the same time, all the merchants present looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of gratitude and respect.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was the savior, the benefactor in their eyes!


    "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with how I¡¯ve handled this?"


    Cao Daguang returned to Chen Feng¡¯s side and looked at him respectfully.


    "Not bad, I hope it stays this way!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Then... may we go now?"


    Cao Daguang asked cautiously.


    "Disappear, and remember, let¡¯s not have a second time!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, I swear on my head, there will absolutely not be a second time!"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Daguang, feeling as if pardoned, hurriedly thumped his chest to assure.


    Then he quickly waved to the demolition and construction crews to hurry and escape from the ce.


    As for Cao Shihang, he also got up from the ground like a walking corpse, pallid and about to follow Cao Daguang to leave.


    At this moment, all his arrogance and pride had been shattered by reality, leaving him looking utterly defeated.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, then turned to Cao Shihang and spoke faintly:


    "Do you know why none of those shop owners were willing to help you just now? Remember, they are merely renting your family¡¯s property, they¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship with you, not your ves. Yet you didn¡¯t even show them the minimum respect, that¡¯s the reason!"


    Cao Shihang heard this, his whole body shook, and his face became even paler.


    He turned to look at the group of merchants, opened his mouth as if to say something, but couldn¡¯t speak. After pausing for two seconds, he turned around and quickly left the stall area.


    However, in the moment he turned, Chen Feng still caught a glimpse of regret in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he had realized his fault!


    It might bete, but it¡¯s never a bad thing for a prodigal son toe to his senses.

 Chapter 294: Open Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Open Your Heart</h4>


    The storm finally calmed down with the departure of Mr. Cao and his son.


    Interestingly, as Cao Daguang was about to leave, Liu Wei chased after him and managed to extort 300,000 for car repairs from him.


    Cao Daguang¡¯s face almost turned green.


    ording to the condition of the vehicles, obviously his BMW was more severely damaged; the entire rear end had been smashed.


    Liu Wei¡¯s Hummer, aside from the front bumper being a bit bent and scratched, was otherwise unscathed.


    It must be said, the Hummer is indeed strong, like a tank among cars, unmatched in quality.


    Though it was a minor issue, Liu Wei still demanded 300,000 inpensation from Cao Daguang.


    Owing to Liu Wei¡¯s status, Cao Daguang could only grimace in pain as he wrote out a 300,000 check and handed it to Liu Wei, then got into his car with a dark face and left.


    Standing nearby, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile.


    This time, Cao Daguang really suffered a huge loss, not only did his new car need major repairs, but Liu Wei also tricked him out of an additional 300,000.


    He really was down on his luck...


    To express their gratitude, the owners of the restaurant asked Chen Feng and his party to stay, personally cooked, and served a full table of their signature dishes.


    It must be said, the restaurant had been operating on this street for many years and was still booming; the owners¡¯ culinary skills were indeed impable.


    Though the dishes were everyday home cooking without specialties like lobsters or abalones, the taste of home was something not even grand hotels could replicate, making the meal particrly delicious.


    Even the wealthy young miss, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei, who had grown up in avish household, enjoyed the meal thoroughly.


    During the meal, many shop owners kepting up to thank Chen Feng with toasts.


    Thanks to Chen Feng, they were able to keep their shops.


    Because of Chen Feng, they could preserve the efforts of many years in running their businesses.


    Because of Chen Feng, not only did they not lose everything, but their rent was also reduced by one-third.


    They were immensely grateful to Chen Feng in their hearts, to them, he was a true benefactor!


    Naturally, the meal was filled with joy.


    Afterwards, Liu Wei went to pay the bill.


    However, the restaurant owner refused to ept any payment, and even told Chen Feng that he coulde eat anytime for free.


    Chen Feng also expressed his gratitude for the restaurant owner¡¯s generosity.


    After that, the group left the restaurant.


    Upon leaving, as Liu Wei had business matters to handle, he drove away first.


    The Qi brothers, being perceptive, did not want to intrude, said their goodbyes to Chen Feng, and quickly walked towards the apartment.


    By now, only Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were left.


    "Looks like it¡¯s just the two of us now!"


    Chen Feng said to Liu Feifei with a mischievous smile.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    With no one around, Liu Feifei also became bolder, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, smiled seductively, and asked.


    "I want to take you to a ce!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled.


    "No!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she shook her head.


    "You don¡¯t have a choice in the matter!"


    Chen Feng grinned mischievously and directly scooped Liu Feifei into his arms, striding forward.


    "Stop it, you! Put me down this instant!"


    Liu Feifei struggled, her little hands continuously pummeling Chen Feng¡¯s chest, but they seemed so feeble.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei¡¯s tender, watery eyes and her charmingly shy, blushing face, lowered his head, and kissed those tender lips that were as soft as peach blossoms.


    Liu Feifei, who was struggling, suddenly quieted down, closed her eyes, and actively responded.


    The kisssted a long time until both were gasping for breath, and then they finally let go of each other.


    "I want to take you somewhere!"


    Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei, speaking earnestly, his eyes clear and free of any prior mischief.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Feifei, biting her tender lip, nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng set her down, took her hand, and walked to the roadside where they hailed a taxi and sped towards their destination.


    Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at a quietkeside.


    This was a park near the city center with a beautifulndscape and a very serene environment.


    Especially theke in the center of the park, called Star Lake, whose waters were so green they seemed like a piece of jade, extremely beautiful.


    In summer, theke would be filled with blooming lotuses, a breathtaking view.


    At night, the bright moonlight poured from the sky and shone on the lotuses, making them appear even more sanctified.


    And the stars in the sky were also reflected in the green waters of theke, causing the water to glitter and, together with those pure lotuses, creating a picture of poetic beauty.


    Such scenery naturally attracted many couples toe and enjoy, indeed a wonderful ce for a date.


    Chen Feng brought Liu Feifei to thekeside, where they found a stone bench to sit on.


    As it was gettingte, thekeside wasn¡¯t very crowded, just a few couples hand-in-hand, creating a very sweet atmosphere.


    "Why did you suddenly think to bring me here?" Liu Feifei asked, her face blushing, looking puzzledly at Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to know about my past?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, asking seriously.


    Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, paused for a moment before quickly nodding her head, saying, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a small smile, then gazed ahead at theke reflecting the stars and the holy lotuses and said softly,


    "I was once a soldier. Two years ago, during a special mission, my squad was severely hit; myrades sacrificed themselves to cover me. At that moment, I lost everything."


    "After the mission failed, I was forced to leave the military and came to Coastal. At that time, my heart was dead; perhaps at that moment, living was just a burden, a heavy burden."


    "At that time, I was truly in pain, staying in a small hotel, living a life of decay, wasting my life day after day."


    "This life continued for two years until one day, something made me suddenly realize I couldn¡¯t go on like this."


    "I had to live well, not for myself, but for those who died, to live to avenge them!"

 Chapter 295: A Lifetime Promise

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: A Lifetime Promise</h4>


    Liu Feifei quietly listened to Chen Feng talk about his past without interrupting him.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by a "special mission."


    But she knew, the man in front of her, the man she deeply loved, was slowly opening up his heart to her.


    Honestly, from the moment she met Chen Feng to now, Liu Feifei had never really understood everything about Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was very mysterious to her.


    His handsome appearance, exceptional skill, calm and agile mind, everything seemed so perfect.


    However, the more it was like this, the more Liu Feifei felt that it was unreal.


    She was somewhat afraid, afraid that all this was just a dream, afraid that one day Chen Feng would leave her.


    And this concern was entirely due to herck of understanding about Chen Feng.


    But now, this worry had started to fade.


    Because Chen Feng was gradually sharing everything about himself with her!


    Liu Feifei felt very touched in her heart, she knew that Chen Feng loved her!


    "Feifei, what I can tell you now is only this much, forgive me, there are many things I can¡¯t tell you right now, not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because these issues involve too much. Some of them, I haven¡¯t even figured out myself. Telling you now would be endangering you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei apologetically.


    Regarding his x-ray vision superpower, the Dragon Group, and the mole within the Dragon Group, as well as those terrifying hostile organizations, Chen Feng did not want Liu Feifei to know too much.


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Feifei to get involved in this matter, as it would be very dangerous.


    These threats, this pain, it would be better if he alone bore them.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that, just telling me this much is enough!"


    Liu Feifei ced her delicate index finger on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, shook her head, and said.


    "Okay, when I have time in the next few days, I will tell you everything I can, so you can truly understand me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said.


    "It¡¯s not necessary, this is enough for now. The rest, I can slowly learnter."


    Liu Feifei shook her head and said.


    She was not a woman with an overwhelming desire to possess; knowing that Chen Feng truly loved her was enough.


    "Silly girl, there are some things I must tell you in advance, because one day, I¡¯ll embark on a path of revenge, and what if I can¡¯t return?"


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile and said.


    The enemies he would face in the future were simply too numerous.


    Top assassins, mercenary organizations, terrorist groups, radical armed forces, and foreign sinister gangs with great power.


    All these organizations had participated in the ambush and encirclement of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team.


    Any one of them could cause extreme distress to some countries.


    And Chen Feng, was to face them all alone and resolve them one by one, to avenge his fallenrades.


    From this, it was evident how perilous and challenging Chen Feng¡¯s path of revenge was.


    Thus, even Chen Feng wasn¡¯t one hundred percent confident that he woulde back alive.


    But even so, he still had to go, not for anything else, but so that the spirits of his deceasedrades could rest in peace!


    As long as he could avenge them, even if it meant his blood soaking the battlefield, it was worth it!


    But before that, he needed to exin things to Liu Feifei.


    He needed to let Liu Feifei know the kind of man she loved.


    "I forbid you to talk like that! Although I don¡¯t know exactly what you are going to do or how dangerous it might be, you must promise me toe back safely because I will be waiting for you here!"


    Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng, shaking her head, her beautiful eyes already moist.


    For some reason, when she heard Chen Feng say he might not return, her heart hurt so much, as if it had been shed by a knife, and it was extremely ufortable.


    "Silly girl, what if Ie back veryte?"


    Chen Feng reached out, wiped the tears from the corners of Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, and asked with a smile.


    "Then I will wait for you, keep waiting, until you reappear in front of me!"


    Liu Feifei lightly bit her red lips, tears swirling in her eyes, and said very resolutely.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart felt as if it was fiercely squeezed by arge hand, and it hurt to the extreme.


    He immediately pulled Liu Feifei into his arms and held her tightly.


    And from the corners of his eyes, two teardrops quietly fell.


    The two held each other tightly, unwilling to part, as if they wanted to merge into each other¡¯s bodies so they could never be separated.


    After a moment, Chen Feng released Liu Feifei, stood up, and taking her hand, walked to a willow tree by theke.


    He reached out, plucked a willow leaf, and ced it in Liu Feifei¡¯s palm, looking at her seriously and said, "I promise you, no matter the hardships or dangers, I will definitelye back!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feifei burst into a smile, her face revealing a happy smile.


    A willow leaf,


    a promise.


    Light and heavy,


    fleeting and eternal.


    Though a willow leaf may not endure,


    it represented a lifetime¡¯s promise.


    That night, under the bright moonlight, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei embraced by theke, just standing there quietly together.


    No one disturbed them, everything was so beautiful.


    However, after the beautiful moments, danger always quietly emerged...


    That very night, after Zhong Tianlong had entertained Cang Ying with a banquet, he arranged for him a presidential suite at a five-star hotel under hispany.


    And that female secretary, Zhong Tianlong also timed her delivery to Cang Ying very promptly.


    Cang Ying was very satisfied.


    But the secretary, presented as a gift, felt dead inside.


    She was well aware of corporate underhanded dealings and had prepared herself to sacrifice.


    However, she prepared to sacrifice herself for Zhong Tianlong, as it would at least make her career smoother in thepany.


    Now, however, Zhong Tianlong had sent her to someone else, an almost seventy-year-old foreign man.


    This made the secretary extremely reluctant.


    But what could she do about it, unwilling as she was?


    From the moment she entered Zhong Group, all this had been destined...


    That night passed without words.


    The next morning, after a night of turmoil, the secretary could hardly get out of bed, but Cang Ying still looked spirited, his face rosy, showing no signs of fatigue.


    This greatly surprised Zhong Tianlong, who came personally to deliver Cang Ying¡¯s breakfast.


    "Cang is truly a sharp old de, I admire it!"


    Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs-up, his face filled with obsequious ttery.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cang Ying gave a proudugh, enjoying his breakfast sent by Zhong Tianlong and asked, "By the way, how is the investigation going that I asked you to conduct?"

 Chapter 296: Relief

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Relief</h4>


    Zhong Tianlong paused upon hearing this, then looked at Cang Ying with a somewhat solemn expression, and said,


    "Cang Lao, Chen Feng really is quite mysterious. I almost used up all my connections in Coastalst night, but failed to find out any useful information about him."


    "All I know now is that he¡¯s a student in Senior ss One at Coastal High School, oh, and he recently teamed up with the vice chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry to start a securitypany called Tianfeng Security Company!"


    "Is there anything else?" Cang Lao narrowed his eyes and took a sip of milk before looking at Zhong Tianlong and asking.


    "This Chen Feng is not a low-profile guy either. A friend from the underworld told me that he just wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself!"


    When Zhong Tianlong reached this point, a hint of wariness shed in his eyes.


    "Anything else? Keep talking!" Cang Ying put down his cup and asked.


    "There¡¯s nothing more for now, this man just seemed to drop out of nowhere into Coastal. All I could investigate are his activities in Coastal, as for what he did before he came here and what his background is, I have no idea!"


    Zhong Tianlong shook his head and said.


    "Heh, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s not as simple as you think!"


    Cang Ying let out a coldugh and said.


    In fact, Cang Ying was clear about Chen Feng¡¯s identity in his heart.


    After all, among the forces that took part in the encirclement of Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind, there was the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Although Cang Ying wasn¡¯t present at the time because he was on another mission, as a Silver Medal Killer within the group, he naturally had the right to know the situation at that time.


    And knowing about Chen Feng, Cang Ying still let Zhong Tianlong investigate him, which also had its own reasons.


    He wanted to use Zhong Tianlong to confirm and see if the news that Chen Feng held the Tianqi Holy Pearl had leaked out.


    Because Zhong Tianlong was a big shot in Coastal, and even he couldn¡¯t find half a clue about Chen Feng and the Tianqi Holy Pearl, it indicated that Chen Feng¡¯s security measures were quite effective.


    That way, Cang Ying could confidently eliminate Chen Feng and snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from his hands, then report back to Negan without anyone being the wiser.


    This was his main purpose foring to Coastal to find Chen Feng; as for revenge, that was just an afterthought.


    "We needn¡¯t investigate Chen Feng any further. Have you looked into those closely rted to Chen Feng, as I asked you to?"


    Cang Ying looked at Zhong Tianlong and asked.


    "I¡¯m dispatching people to investigate. By tonight at thetest, there should be some news."


    Zhong Tianlong nodded and said.


    "Good, as soon as possible. I can¡¯t stay in Huaxia for too long; this ce makes me extremely ufortable!"


    Cang Ying said with some impatience.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Cang Lao, I¡¯ll bring the information to you tonight!"


    Zhong Tianlong quickly assured.


    "Mm!" Cang Ying nodded, then stood up, turned back to look in the direction of the bedroom, and said with a lewdugh, "Alright, you can go now. I¡¯m going to continue enjoying the gift you gave me!"


    Zhong Tianlong of course knew what gift Cang Ying was referring to¡ªit was that female secretary.


    This made him involuntarily admire Cang Ying; for someone nearly seventy years old to be able to have the energy after toying around all night and still be ready for more was impressive, to say the least.


    "Heh heh, Cang Lao, are you satisfied with that little beauty?" Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs up, smiling sycophantically.


    "Not bad, youth is wonderful, eh? Such white and smooth skin, so tender you could almost squeeze water out of her. And those moans, just too enchanting. I am very satisfied with your gift!"


    Cang Ying grinned, his face beaming with satisfaction.


    "Well then, enjoy your meal slowly. If you need anything, just give me a call, and I¡¯ll be there immediately!"


    As Zhong Tianlong spoke, he was backing out of the presidential suite, and he took the liberty to close the door for Cang Ying.


    No sooner had the door shut than the obsequious smile on Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face disappeared, reced by a hint of ice-cold disdain.


    His eyes glued to the door of the suite, he bit his teeth and said coldly, "Old man, just have a good time. Sooner orter you¡¯ll y yourself to death, hmph!"


    With that, Zhong Tianlong stormed away...


    Since he had returned verytest night after taking Liu Feifei home and then getting back to the Lin Mansion, it was well past one in the morning.


    After a whole day of busyness, Chen Feng slept in until past eight in the morning.


    When he got up, both Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already finished breakfast and gone off to school and thepany.


    After freshening up, Chen Feng headed to the dining room, nning to whip up something quick to eat before heading over to thepany¡¯s training field.


    However, just as he walked into the dining room, a pleasant aroma wafted toward him.


    Chen Feng turned to look at the dining table and saw an untouched breakfast that was both delicate and plentiful.


    A ss of milk, toast, along with bacon and fried eggs.


    Clearly, the two sisters had prepared it especially for Chen Feng.


    Next to the breakfast, there was also a note.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, picked up the note, and nced at it.


    From the handwriting and tone, the note seemed to be written by Lin Mengyao.


    "Bigzybones, remember, this is not specially prepared for you, definitely not!"


    "It¡¯s leftovers that Miss is unable to finish. In the interests of saving and not wasting food, I¡¯m begrudgingly giving it to you. Make sure you eat it all!"


    After reading the note, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Miss Lin was quite interesting; she had made a breakfast especially for him, yet she insisted it was just her leftovers.


    How could leftovers be arranged so exquisitely and neatly?


    Thinking this, a wave of warmth surged in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    No matter how tough Lin Mengyao acted, how reluctant she was to give in, she clearly cared about him.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s stay with the Lin family grew longer, he found that he and the Lin sisters were increasingly like a family.


    Perhaps, the task his grandfather had given him was about to be aplished!


    Chen Feng sighed, then sat down and polished off the breakfast before quickly heading out to the training field of thepany.


    Arriving at the training field, Chen Feng was stunned by the scene before him.


    The bodyguards, including the Qi brothers, were already training ording to his standards.


    Though they were so tired yesterday that theyy on the ground, unable to get up, they still insisted on training early this morning, and what¡¯s more, they had initiated it themselves without Chen Feng being there.


    This pleased Chen Feng greatly.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t mind dealing with fools, but he dreaded those who didn¡¯t even know how to put in the effort.


    Such people are like mud that can¡¯t be supported against a wall, and not even Chen Feng, the King of Soldiers, or even if he were an immortal, could train them.


    But this group of bodyguards, clearly, were not that kind of people!

 Chapter 297: You Couldn’t Possibly Have a Crush on Me, Could You?

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: You Couldn¡¯t Possibly Have a Crush on Me, Could You?</h4>


    "The head trainer has arrived!"


    Seeing Chen Fenging, the bodyguards who were in the middle of training quickly gathered around.


    "Big hero!"


    The Qi brothers hurried over to greet Chen Feng.


    "Good, very good. As long as you all keep this up, you¡¯ll definitely see results in a month!"


    Chen Feng looked at the bodyguards and the Qi brothers, smiling as he spoke.


    "Head trainer, you can count on us, we¡¯ll definitely stick with it till the end!"


    Everyone said with determined faces, their voices loud and full of momentum.


    Chen Feng saw determination on everyone¡¯s faces, which made him very satisfied, and he nodded in approval.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, a new day of devilish special training officially began.


    And so it continued until noon.


    After a morning of training, the bodyguards were already exhausted.


    Chen Feng told everyone to take a break for now, to eat something, and to replenish their energy.


    After all, there was still the afternoon ahead, and without resting and refueling, no one would be able to withstand it!


    Chen Feng was also ready to leave to have lunch.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Chen Feng looked down and saw that it was Principal Ye Qianrou calling.


    Back when he had just started school, Chen Feng had saved Ye Qianrou¡¯s number.


    Seeing Ye Qianrou calling now left Chen Feng a bit stunned and quite puzzled as he answered, "Hello, Principal!"


    "Hey, I¡¯ve told you so many times already, call me Rou Rou or Qian sister. If you call me Principal, it makes me feel really old!"


    "Alright, Qian sister, what¡¯s up? You called me?"


    Chen Feng asked, shaking his head helplessly.


    "What do you think? I remember you¡¯ve taken quite a few leaves of absence, right? This isn¡¯t good; it¡¯s having a really bad influence. Although you¡¯re under my care, the school has so many vice principals and other leaders. Over time, they will definitely haveints, and recently, quite a few of them have been voicing their concerns to me. It¡¯s difficult for me!"


    Ye Qianrou said, sounding a bit troubled.


    "Ah, I am really sorry about that, there¡¯s been so much going on recently, and I¡¯ve had to take leave more frequently!"


    Chen Feng said with an apologetic face.


    Indeed, he had been taking leave rather frequentlytely.


    "My good little brother, no matter how busy you are, you should at leaste to school every day. Even just marking your presence would be good. You don¡¯t know how popr you are at school now; there are so many eyes watching you. If you keep skipping ss or asking for leave like this, other students might start to follow suit, and that would be a very negative influence!"


    Ye Qianrou said.


    "Alright, if I find timeter, I¡¯ll swing by!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qianrou be put in a difficult position.


    After all, he would still need to attend school in the future, and there would be times when he would need Ye Qianrou¡¯s help.


    "That¡¯s my good little brother. As long as youe to school every day, report to me, and let everyone see you, you can do whatever you want afterward. Next time the other leaderse to me with issues, I can use that as an excuse to argue back!"


    Ye Qianrou said happily.


    "Alright, thank you so much, Qian sister, for all the trouble you¡¯ve taken for my sake!"


    Chen Feng said, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    "Oh my, what are you talking about? Wanqing and I are good sisters; it¡¯s only right for me to help you. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this now, I need to make a call. Juste overter!"


    Ye Qianrou finished speaking and then hung up the phone directly.


    Chen Feng pocketed his cell phone and smiled helplessly, shaking his head.


    He then instructed the Qi brothers about the training, which would continue in the afternoon as it had in the morning.


    And he needed to make a trip to the school, to check in, and coincidentally return Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cell phone to her...


    Coastal High School, Principal¡¯s Office.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qianrou got up and walked over to therge floor-to-ceiling window. She squinted her eyes as she looked down at the students heading to the cafeteria and murmured to herself, "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, what have you been up totely? Why can¡¯t I understand your purpose foring to Coastal, for entering Coastal High anymore?"


    Just then, Ye Qianrou¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up the phone and saw a string of encrypted seven-digit numbers disyed on the screen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression immediately became serious. She quickly answered the call and said respectfully to the person on the other end, "Master!"


    "How is the situation?"


    A husky voice came from the phone.


    "Dao Feng has been taking leaves frequently these past few days, but I¡¯ve found a way to make hime to school every day, so everything is still under my surveince!"


    Ye Qianrou reported.


    "Don¡¯t just monitor him. You need to find out as soon as possible if the Tianqi Holy Pearl is still on Chen Feng. Once you confirm its presence, take immediate action to seize the Holy Pearl and make sure no other forces get ahead. The organization has put in a lot of effort to get you into the position of principal; I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us!"


    The husky voice instructed her.


    "Master, please rest assured, Qiangwei will certainly not let down master and the organization¡¯s expectations!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly assured.


    "Qiangwei, I trust your abilities, but you mustn¡¯t becent either. I¡¯ve heard that Cang Ying from the Night Shura Killer Group has already arrived in Coastal, probably for the Tianqi Holy Pearl as well. You have to be careful and cautious, and seize the Holy Pearl before the news of Dao Feng in Coastal spreads out further!"


    The husky voice advised.


    "Cang Ying? That lecherous old man? Understand, I¡¯ll be extremely careful!" Ye Qianrou narrowed her eyes and replied.


    "Alright, I have some other matters to deal with for the organization, so let¡¯s leave it here for now. Remember to report back to me as soon as there¡¯s any new information!"


    The voice concluded, and then the line was cut off.


    Listening to the dial tone, Ye Qianrou put away her phone, took a deep breath, looked out the window, and murmured, "The Night Shura has noticed it too? It seems I need to act fast!"


    ...


    He took a taxi straight to the front gate of Coastal High School.


    Coincidentally, just as Chen Feng got out of the taxi, he saw Jiang Shiqi, who was also heading towards the school.


    Today, Jiang Shiqi was wearing a pink dress and had her hair in a ponytail, still brimming with vibrant energy.


    The more Chen Feng looked at her, the more she seemed like a girl who had crossed over from the world of anime, exuding that quintessential anime schoolgirl vibe.


    "Senior, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again this soon!"


    At the moment Chen Feng saw Jiang Shiqi, Jiang Shiqi also noticed him and bounced over excitedly.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Senior, you¡¯re not secretly in love with me and waiting here for me, are you?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her ck eyes and curved her lips into a sly smile as she looked at Chen Feng.


    "Cough cough, I wouldn¡¯t be that silly!"


    Chen Feng, somewhat speechless, rolled his eyes at Jiang Shiqi, then reached into his pocket, pulled out Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cell phone, and offered it to her saying, "Here, I came to return your phone!"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the cell phone Chen Feng handed her, and the surprisepletely froze her, her face filled with astonishment...

 Chapter 298 Speechless Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Speechless Chen Feng</h4>


    "You... it was you..."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock, disbelief written all over her features.


    "That¡¯s right, I did it!"


    Chen Feng thought Jiang Shiqi was asking whether he had helped her find her phone and nodded with a smile, preparing himself for her adoring gaze and words of thanks.


    Being admired and thanked by a secondary-element girl should feel quite nice.


    That¡¯s what was going through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    However, the next moment, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s expression changed, and with a cold look in her eyes and grinding her teeth, she said, "Thief, you are the one who stole my phone!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng waspletely baffled.


    What kind of logic was that?


    He had helped her recover her phone, so why was she using him of being a thief?


    "Hey, aren¡¯t you wronging a good person here? After all the trouble I went through to find your phone, instead of saying thank you, you use me of being a thief. Is there any reason in that?" Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Jiang Shiqi and spoke in dismay.


    "From the time I lost my phone until now, only two days have passed. You¡¯re just a high school senior, how could you possibly find my phone so quickly? Not even the police are that efficient!"


    "So, there¡¯s only one possibility, which is that you stole my phone, hid it for two days, and now you¡¯ve returned it to me!"


    "As for your purpose... You want to win my favor with this gesture so you can pursue me!"


    Jiang Shiqi analyzed as she pinched her fair chin.


    After hearing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s analysis, Chen Feng felt a wave of exasperation and almost copsed on the spot.


    Just how narcissistic could this girl get?


    Although she was quite pretty, cute, and charming, did that justify her being so narcissistic?


    "Miss, could your imagination get any richer? You¡¯ve been reading too many novels, haven¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Is that not the case?" Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and looked at Chen Feng, doubtful.


    Chen Feng shook his head speechlessly and then looked directly into Jiang Shiqi¡¯s skeptical eyes, saying earnestly:


    "First, I definitely did not steal the phone; it was stolen by an organization called the Flying Dragon Gang."


    "Second, the reason I was able to find your phone so quickly is actually due to good luck on your part. The police have been investigating the Flying Dragon Gang and are ready to bust them. I found your phone among the many stolen items with the help of a police friend!"


    "Third, I already have a girlfriend and have no intention of pursuing you whatsoever!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Jiang Shiqipletely stunned.


    Everything Chen Feng said seemed logical and without fault, nothing like a lie.


    Jiang Shiqi had also read about lie detection in books.


    When people lie, their eyes tend to waver, and there are other small tells.


    But when Chen Feng had said those things, his eyes were locked onto hers the entire time.


    She saw no sign of panic in Chen Feng¡¯s gaze; instead, it was filled with calmness.


    "Is... is it really you who helped me find it?"


    Jiang Shiqi asked, still unconvinced.


    "Of course, don¡¯t you think it would be absurd for me to steal your phone only to return it to you?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of helplessness.


    "Xi xi, I¡¯m really sorry, haha, looks like I truly mistook you, but I¡¯m still very thankful, thank you for helping me find my phone!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s little face blushed slightly as she looked at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude.


    "Eh, it¡¯s fine, you have your phone now, so don¡¯t call me a thief whenever you see me, okay? What if someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation hears you and decides to call the cops?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, a bit helplessly.


    "Okay, senior!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded obediently.


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cute demeanor, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Girls of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s age were full of all sorts of fantasies, no wonder her imagination was so rich.


    "Senior, are you free after school tonight?"


    Jiang Shiqi put her phone away and then looked at Chen Feng with a yful smile and asked.


    "Not too busy, what¡¯s up?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xi xi, you¡¯ll find outter. Remember, okay? After school, meet me at the coffee shop next to our school!"


    After saying this, Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t give Chen Feng any chance to refuse, turned around, and with a light, cheerful gait, headed towards the middle school section.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s departing figure, hesitated for a moment, and felt somewhat perplexed about what Jiang Shiqi was nning.


    But since he had nothing else to do around dismissal time anyway, he figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to drop by.


    Upon entering the school, Chen Feng first reported to Ye Qianrou¡¯s office.


    This was an arrangement he had made with Ye Qianrou before, that he needed to check in with her daily, regardless of whether he had sses.


    However, for some reason, on this asion when he met with Ye Qianrou again, Chen Feng always felt like her gaze was somewhat off.


    There was a hint of longing in her eyes, as if she was praying for something.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much about it; he had always kept a respectful distance from this woman.


    Leaving aside the fact she was the principal, just because she was besties and close sisters with Lin Wanqing, there was no way anything could happen between them.


    If Lin Mengyao found out about it, she would surely kick him out on his ear. Just thinking about the consequences was enough to take them seriously, so it was better to steer clear.


    As it had been a long time since he went to ss, after checking in with Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng went back to his ssroom.


    The teacher and students were all surprised by Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, even Lin Mengyao was taken aback.


    At that moment, everyone in the ss had the same thought.


    That was - the king of ying truant had finallye to ss!


    ...


    The afternoon¡¯s lessons flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for school to be over.


    Because he had a promise with Jiang Shiqi, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and continued to rest his head on the desk, pretending to sleep.


    After Lin Mengyao packed her bag, she originally wanted to leave with Chen Feng, but her deskmate, Tang Yuxin, insisted on dragging her out shopping.


    Having no choice, she had to leave with Tang Yuxin first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and left the ssroom, heading towards the coffee shop next to the school.


    "Senior!"


    As soon as Chen Feng walked into the coffee shop, a pleasant, familiar voice reached his ears.


    Chen Feng turned his head following the voice and saw Jiang Shiqi waving at him from a nearby window-side table.


    And next to Jiang Shiqi, there were three other girls sitting.


    Looking at them, they seemed to be also ninth-grade students, and all of them were quite pretty with decent figures, though not as outstanding as Jiang Shiqi, but they could still be considered beauties.

 Chapter 299: Join Us

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Join Us</h4>


    Chen Feng touched his nose and then directly walked over.


    "Senior, you¡¯rete," the four beautiful girls have been waiting here for you for ages. Now, how are you going topensate us?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, smiling as she spoke.


    "Uh, and how would you like me topensate you?"


    Chen Feng smiled and countered.


    "Let me think..." Jiang Shiqi pinched her tender white chin as she pondered for a while, then she looked at Chen Feng and said, "We have a ssmate who¡¯s throwing a party tonight. Come with us!"


    "That¡¯s it? I thought you were going to demand my body in return. You scared me to death!"


    Chen Feng patted his chest, feigning fear as he spoke.


    "Senior, by the look on your face, it seems like you think offering your body to us four beautiful girls would be taking a loss?"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Chen Feng a re and pouted.


    "Of course, this is a matter of principle. Although you four are as pretty as flowers, making men stop in their tracks, I am someone with a girlfriend. I must stay strong-willed and not be led astray!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly as he spoke.


    "Pffft!"


    Instantly, Jiang Shiqi and the other three beauties burst intoughter at Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    "Qiqi, who would have thought your senior here is such a faithful and good man!"


    One of the beauties with shoulder-length hair and a sweet, cute appearanceughed as she spoke.


    Despite her petite frame, she boasted thergest bust size among the four girls, even surpassing Jiang Shiqi, truly a case of baby-faced with a huge...


    "Yeah, such good men are rare indeed, Qiqi, have you considered taking him for yourself tonight?"


    Another statuesque beauty teased with augh.


    Compared to the petite and cute beauty, this beauty stood at roughly 1.7 meters tall.


    Although young, she already had a model¡¯s figure.


    Especially those pair of long and shapely legs, they were the envy of countless girls.


    "Hey, are you two even my besties? Always joking around. Look at Siting, she never teases me like that!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the petite beauty and the tall beauty, then pointed at the quiet one who had been silent all along and said.


    This beauty was different from the petite and tall ones.


    She was the quiet type, with long hair over her shoulders, dressed in a snow-white dress. Although not stunningly beautiful, she was very pretty.


    Especially when sheughed, she gave off a refreshing and spring-like vibe.


    "Qiqi, actually, I feel the same!"


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi pointing at her, the quiet beauty smiled gently and nodded as she spoke.


    "Giggle giggle giggle!"


    At this, both the petite beauty and the tall beauty began covering their mouths tough.


    "You three are so naughty!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, then turned to Chen Feng with a look of grievance and said, "Senior, look at these three, always bullying me, and you¡¯re not even helping!"


    "Being the person in question, I think it¡¯s best for me to keep silent at this time!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling as he spoke.


    "Giggle!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when theughter of the three beauties intensified.


    "You guys are so bad, I... I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, expressing her grievance.


    "Ohe on, we¡¯re just kidding. It¡¯s about time; Zhao Qiang and the others should be here to pick us up. Let¡¯s go outside and check!"


    The tall beauty waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and then walked out of the cafe together.


    Stepping outside the cafe, it was clear that Zhao Qiang, mentioned by the tall beauty, hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so the group stood by the roadside and casually chatted.


    Because of Chen Feng¡¯s help in retrieving Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone, the other three beauties were quite friendly toward him, joking with him from time to time and engaging in conversation.


    Through their chatting, Chen Feng also learned the names of the three girls.


    The petite and cute beauty was named Gu Tingting, her family owned a jewelrypany, and she was a real rich girl.


    The tall beauty was named Li Yanmin; both her parents were high-level executives in theirpanies, with decent ies, making hers a middle-ss family.


    As for the serene beauty, she was named Yang Siting, whose family circumstances were average, with both parents being teachers.


    Perhaps growing up in such a schrly family was the reason she possessed such a calm andposed temperament.


    Of course, this was also her most attractive trait.


    All three girls were Jiang Shiqi¡¯s ssmates and close friends who were nearly inseparable, sharing a very good rtionship.


    As for tonight¡¯s so-called party, it was initiated by Li Yanmin¡¯s boyfriend, Zhao Qiang.


    Since it was Li Yanmin¡¯s birthday tonight, Zhao Qiang, as her boyfriend, naturally wanted to show off a bit in front of everyone.


    So he had organized this party specifically for Li Yanmin, inviting all of her friends and his own to head to a KTV for a fun time!


    Upon this, Chen Feng could onlyment that these middle-schoolers were really too wild!


    "By the way, senior, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, what¡¯s your name?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    Upon hearing this question, Chen Feng was about to reveal his name.


    But at that moment, he suddenly remembered the day Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face showed admiration and adoration upon hearing his name.


    This gave him a headache.


    If Jiang Shiqi found out he was Chen Feng, wouldn¡¯t she cling to himpletely?


    How would he then exin himself to Liu Feifei and Lin Mengyao?


    But if he didn¡¯t tell Jiang Shiqi his real name, how could he face her at school every day? They were bound to cross paths, and she might find out anyway, possiblying to resent him deeply.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng felt very conflicted.


    And just as Chen Feng was hesitating to reveal his real name to Jiang Shiqi, at that moment, a burst of car horns suddenly rang out, reaching the ears of Chen Feng and the few beauties.


    Audi A6, Mercedes-Benz C200, and a Toyota Land Cruiser pulled up in front of Chen Feng and the group.


    In Coastal, the international metropolis, these three vehicles were by no means considered luxury cars, but for ordinary people, these were certainly good cars, each costing no less than four hundred thousand!


    Especially since this was near a school, the appearance of three cars simultaneously definitely drew quite a bit of attention.


    The car doors opened, and seven or eight very fashionably dressed young men and women got out of the cars.


    Although they were dressed in designerbels and their faces were made up, one could still notice the hint of youthfulness on their faces if they looked closely.


    Clearly, these individuals were around the same age as Jiang Shiqi and her friends, also around sixteen or seventeen years old.

 Chapter 300 United Exclusion

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300 United Exclusion</h4>


    Leading the group was a tall and handsome boy dressed in ck sportswear, walking at the forefront.


    "Zhao Qiang!"


    Upon seeing the boy, Li Yanmin immediately broke into a jog to meet him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Clearly, this tall and handsome boy was Li Yanmin¡¯s boyfriend, Zhao Qiang.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Zhao Qiang rubbed Li Yanmin¡¯s hair and asked.


    "Yes, everyone¡¯s here. I also called Qiqi over, along with her new friend!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and responded.


    "New friend?"


    Zhao Qiang was taken aback for a moment, then quickly turned to look in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s direction, instantly noticing Chen Feng.


    "Why is it another guy?"


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he looked somewhat displeased.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Li Yanmin asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you know that Tang Ming is alsoing today?" Zhao Qiang gave Li Yanmin a look and countered.


    "Tang Ming? What¡¯s he doing here? Did you invite him?" Li Yanmin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she asked, a bit displeased.


    Tang Ming was also a third-year middle school student, who was infatuated with Jiang Shiqi to an extreme, and was currently pursuing her fiercely.


    But Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t like Tang Ming very much, even disliked him a bit, and tried everything to avoid his pursuit.


    This, of course, was something that Li Yanmin, as a close friend, was well aware of.


    If Tang Ming were an upright person, it would be one thing.


    But Tang Ming was known in the third-year grade as a notorious yer, relying on his family¡¯s wealth, hooking up with one girl today and dumping another tomorrow.


    Li Yanmin was also extremely disgusted by this, because Tang Ming had even pursued her before.


    For such a yer, Li Yanmin definitely wouldn¡¯t want him anywhere near her close friend.


    "Nonsense, Tang Ming is my brother. How could I not invite him to my girlfriend¡¯s birthday party?"


    Zhao Qiang said.


    "So, you had me call Qiqi over, just to do Tang Ming a favor and help him out, right?"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s expression grew darker.


    "Yanmin, I had no choice, Tang Ming has been begging me so many times. As a good buddy, how can I not help him? Let¡¯s just think of it as doing a good deed and give him a hand. Don¡¯t worry, Tang Ming is serious this time. He promised he¡¯ll treat Qiqi well, I guarantee it. My good wife, you have such a kind heart, you will definitely help such a lovesick man, right?"


    Zhao Qiang looked at Li Yanmin, sweet-talking and coaxing her.


    "You...you¡¯re really going to drive me crazy. If Tang Ming dares to do anything to wrong Qiqi, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!"


    Li Yanmin was still a girl, originally very angry, but after being coaxed by Zhao Qiang, shepromised.


    Seeing this, the corner of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he said to Li Yanmin: "My good wife, since we¡¯ve decided to help Tang Ming, let¡¯s go all the way and eliminate all the adverse factors for him. Like that man!"


    With that, Zhao Qiang pointed at Chen Feng!


    "You mean... don¡¯t let him go?" Li Yanmin asked, perplexed.


    "Of course. If Tang Ming sees another man with Qiqiter, won¡¯t it just kill him?"


    Zhao Qiang nodded and said,


    "Hmph, his mind must be really small! Let me tell you, this is just a senior who has helped Qiqi, who¡¯s kind-hearted, and moreover, he already has a girlfriend. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If you don¡¯t let the seniore, I guess Qiqi won¡¯t go either!"


    Li Yanmin snorted coldly and said,


    "This..."


    Zhao Qiang hesitated for a moment but ultimately nodded and said, "Alright then, let hime along, but once we get to the KTV, you have to make sure he keeps his distance from Qiqi!"


    "I can¡¯t control that!"


    Li Yanmin shook her head and refused directly.


    Zhao Qiang was just about to persuade her when, at this moment, one of the boys who hade with him grew impatient and said, "Hey, Brother Qiang, have you and your wife finished whispering to each other?"


    "Ha-ha, finished, we¡¯re finished. Let¡¯s all get in the car!"


    Zhao Qiang smiled apologetically, then looked at Jiang Shiqi and Yang Sitong and said, "Shiqi, Siting,e over and get in the car. You two and Yanmin will ride in my car!"


    Saying this, Zhao Qiang pointed at his Toyota Land Cruiser.


    As for Chen Feng, he was tantly ignored.


    Although Li Yanmin had made it very clear just now that there was nothing between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi,


    Zhao Qiang always felt that there was something between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi. Additionally, since he and Tang Ming were tight, he subconsciously regarded Chen Feng as Tang Ming¡¯s romantic rival.


    So, he was nning to embarrass Chen Feng, hoping that Chen Feng would back off knowing his ce.


    Everyone quickly got into the cars, and Chen Feng also got ready to join Jiang Shiqi and get into the Toyota Land Cruiser.


    But just at that moment, Zhao Qiang stuck his head out of the car window, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Buddy, my car is a bit crowded, and besides, the back is full of girls. It¡¯s not very appropriate for a guy to squeeze in with them. Why don¡¯t you look for a spot in the car behind?"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this and was just about to move.


    However, just then, the two guys driving a Mercedes and an Audi behind also chimed in, "No way, our cars are full too!"


    Obviously, Zhao Qiang had already conspired with the two guys to jointly exclude Chen Feng.


    "Ah, I¡¯m really sorry, brother. All three of our cars are full. Why don¡¯t you take a taxi? The address is New Moon KTV at the intersection of Happiness Road and South Alley Road. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the cab fareter."


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke, seemingly apologetic, yet his words were filled with mockery.


    This caused the people in the other two cars to not help butugh.


    They all knew Tang Ming and were undoubtedly on Tang Ming¡¯s side, and Chen Feng naturally became the target of their exclusion.


    Originally, there were eight of them, plus Chen Feng and four beautiful girls like Jiang Shiqi, making a total of thirteen people¡ªample space for three cars.


    But even with free seats, they didn¡¯t let Chen Feng get in, tantly intending to see him embarrass himself.


    "If that¡¯s the case... then I¡¯ll just head home!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, showing no anger, and after speaking, he turned to leave without a trace of reluctance or longing.


    Why insist on something when you¡¯re not wee?


    Besides, he didn¡¯t have time to waste on these kids¡¯ foolishness. With that time, he¡¯d rather go back and spend it with Liu Feifei.


    Zhao Qiang and the others had thought Chen Feng would get angry, that his face would turn very ugly.


    That way, they could continue to humiliate Chen Feng and severely dent his pride.


    But to Zhao Qiang and the others¡¯ surprise, Chen Feng was about to turn and walk away.


    This left Zhao Qiang and the otherspletely stunned, thinking: Damn, this kid really isn¡¯t ying by the book!

 Chapter 301: Slapping One’s Own Face

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301: pping One¡¯s Own Face</h4>


    If Chen Feng had simply lost his temper, they would have known how to respond.


    But the key was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t get angry at all; in fact, he even appeared to be happy, which left thempletely unsure of what to do.


    However, after a few seconds of stunned silence, Zhao Qiang recovered.


    Chen Feng not going, wasn¡¯t that exactly what he wanted? This way, his brother Tang Ming wouldn¡¯t have anypetition, would he?


    With this thought, the corners of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth curled into a smug smile as he said, "Since he doesn¡¯t want toe, let¡¯s not press him any further. Let¡¯s just head out!"


    As he said this, Zhao Qiang went to start the car.


    "Wait, Senior, I was the one who invited him. If he¡¯s not going, then I won¡¯t go either!"


    Having said that, Jiang Shiqi directly opened the car door and prepared to get out.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t do that. Today is Yanmin¡¯s birthday. As her bestie, how can you not go?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly unbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and stopped Jiang Shiqi.


    "There is clearly a seat avable in the car, but you won¡¯t let the Senior ride with us. This is obviously making things difficult for Senior. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want to attend the birthday party either!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an icy expression.


    "Qiqi, what are you talking about? It¡¯s truly a bit too crowded!"


    Zhao Qiang said with a troubled look on his face.


    "Hmph!"


    Jiang Shiqi snorted coldly and then tried to walk around Zhao Qiang to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression changed. If Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t go, then how would he exin it to Tang Ming?


    With that in mind, Zhao Qiang quickly stopped Jiang Shiqi again, making a concession, "Hey, my dear, get back in the car. I¡¯ll invite him back right now. Is that good enough?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi stopped walking, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and looked coldly at Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang let out a helpless sigh and had no choice but to chase after Chen Feng.


    Since Chen Feng had just left and hadn¡¯t gone far, Zhao Qiang quickly caught up to him.


    "Hey, bro, wait up!"


    Zhao Qiang quickly stepped forward, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    "Do you have something else to say?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "That... why don¡¯t you juste in my car?"


    Zhao Qiang hesitated for a moment, gave a forced smile, and said.


    "Weren¡¯t there no seats left, making it impossible to fit?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he asked with an amused expression.


    Whether or not there were seats in the car, he could clearly see; besides, he had just noticed the hostility in Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes.


    So he knew that Zhao Qiang¡¯s im of no seats was just an excuse to make things difficult for him.


    "Well... if we squeeze a bit, there should still be room!"


    Zhao Qiang forced a stiff smile onto his face and said.


    He felt as if he was pping his own face, and pping hard at that, the sound ringing out sharply.


    Because it was him who¡¯d just said there was no room to squeeze in, and now it was him again saying there was room.


    Wasn¡¯t that pping his own face?


    And quite merrily at that.


    "Really? No need to force it, I¡¯m pretty easygoing. I think it would be better if I went home to do my homework!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke, then he turned to leave.


    Zhao Qiang saw this and really wanted to let Chen Feng leave.


    But when he turned around, he noticed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cold re.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t go, then surely Jiang Shiqi wouldn¡¯t either.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiang had no choice but to lower his pride once again, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path and pleading in a good-natured voice, "Come on, brother... no, my big brother, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Let¡¯s go back, you have to stop by the KTV today no matter what, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to report back!"


    "You look pretty reluctant, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No reluctance, no reluctance at all, I sincerely invite you, please give me this face, I beg you!"


    Zhao Qiang hurriedly shook his head, pleading.


    "Alright, seeing as you¡¯re so earnestly begging, I¡¯ll make the tough trip!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile before he turned and walked toward the Toyota Land Cruiser.


    Zhao Qiang watched Chen Feng walk away, a cold gleam shing in his eyes. Clenching his teeth, he thought: Kid, I, Zhao Qiang, have never had to beg anyone in front of so many people. You¡¯ve made me lose all my face today. Just wait until we get to the KTV; you¡¯re in for it, hmph!


    With that thought, a sinister smile curled at the corner of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth. He hurriedly followed and put on an extremely enthusiastic face as he invited Chen Feng to get into the car.


    The Toyota Land Cruiser is an SUV with a spacious interior, a seven-seater, which didn¡¯t feel crowded apart from the driver and front passenger seats with room for five in the back.


    "This car¡¯s interior is really quite spacious!"


    After getting in the car, Chen Feng looked at Zhao Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes... yes, it is!"


    Zhao Qiang gave an awkward smile and nodded, suddenly feeling like he had just pped his own face.


    Yang Sitong and Gu Tingting on the side couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and giggle upon hearing this.


    The two women didn¡¯t feel a bit of sympathy for Zhao Qiang because this was entirely a case of him shooting himself in the foot. Serves him right!


    Although it was a seven-seater, the two seats in thest row were usually folded up, leaving just the three seats in the middle row.


    Li Yanmin was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Jiang Shiqi, Yang Sitong, and Gu Tingting were sitting on the three seats in the middle row.


    Since the back seats had already been put away, Chen Feng had no choice but to squeeze in with the three women in the middle row.


    Although the girls were petite and could fit, it was still a bit tight.


    "Qiqi, why don¡¯t you sit on your senior¡¯sp? It¡¯s not too far, we¡¯ll endure it till we get there!"


    Gu Tingting blinked herrge eyes, looking at Jiang Shiqi, who was squeezed next to Chen Feng, and said with augh.


    "Yeah, Qiqi, if you sit on the senior¡¯sp, we won¡¯t be so cramped. It¡¯s just whether the senior agrees or not!"


    Yang Sitong also suggested.


    "Oh, stop it, you two!"


    Jiang Shiqi blushed and gave the two girls a re, somewhat shyly saying.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang, who was driving, quickly spoke up, "Should I just put down those two seats in thest row?"


    He dared not actually let Jiang Shiqi sit on Chen Feng¡¯sp; if Tang Ming saw that, he¡¯d turn green on the spot.


    "No need, just drive like this, we¡¯ll get there soon enough, squished together!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, saying.


    "Well... okay then!"


    Zhao Qiang could only quickly start the car.


    The Audi and Mercedes behind them had already be impatient and followed closely behind.


    The three cars set off toward the New Moon KTV in a grand procession.


    On the way, Chen Feng and the three women squeezed together. Although it was ufortable, there was pain mixed with pleasure.


    After all, not everyone gets a chance like this.

 Chapter 302 Tang Ming

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302 Tang Ming</h4>


    Wedged in the back seat of the car.


    Chen Feng struggled to remainposed amidst three distinct scents.


    Especially since he was now sitting snugly next to Jiang Shiqi.


    And in summer, everyone tends to wear thinner clothes.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t be any redder. To tell the truth, this was the first time she had been so close to a man other than her father since she had grown up.


    It made her very shy, her cheeks flushing red.


    The entire scene was caught in the rearview mirror by Zhao Qiang at the driver¡¯s seat.


    Zhao Qiang gritted his teeth and hurriedly sped up the car. He couldn¡¯t allow Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi to continue this contact; otherwise, even without initial feelings, some might start to develop.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of New Moon KTV.


    Though this KTV had only been open for a short while, its scale was quite impressive. In terms of decor and other aspects, it was top-notch and very popr with young people, especially wealthy second-generation youths like Zhao Qiang.


    Chen Feng only realized upon arriving that the KTV was actually not far from thepany¡¯s training grounds and apartments, just one street away.


    Which was quite convenient; they could head straight back to the apartments after the party ended.


    Zhou Zheng had sent him a message that morning, informing him that his apartment was all set up, with all living essentials ready. All that was left was for him to move in.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with this.


    Zhao Qiang had already booked a private room ahead of time and seemed to visit frequently, knowing his way around like the back of his hand.


    Arm in arm with Li Yanmin, he led the way ahead, while Chen Feng walked at the back with Jiang Shiqi.


    Like this, the group made their way grandly towards the VIP private room area.


    It was apparent that Zhao Qiang¡¯s status was indeed no trivial matter.


    The lobby manager of New Moon KTV had been waiting at the entrance to the VIP area well in advance. Upon seeing Zhao Qiang, he hurried forward, bowed obsequiously, and said, "Young Master Qiang, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Is my private room ready?"


    Zhao Qiang puffed out his chest and asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s been ready for a while. Young Master Tang and the others have already arrived; they¡¯re waiting for you all in the room!"


    The lobby manager grinned and replied.


    "Alright, lead the way."


    Zhao Qiang waved his hand, speaking with a pretentious air.


    At this moment, he felt that he had regained all the face he had lost earlier.


    He even deliberately nced back at Chen Feng with an expression full of ostentation.


    It was as if he was saying, See that? Even the KTV¡¯s lobby manager has to treat me with the utmost respect. Can you do that?


    Chen Feng naturally noticed Zhao Qiang¡¯s smug and arrogant look, smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t bother to lower himself to Zhao Qiang¡¯s level, turning his head to look away instead.


    And by doing so, Zhao Qiang assumed Chen Feng felt inferior, not daring to meet his gaze, and felt even more triumphant.


    Led by the lobby manager, the group entered an exquisitely decorated private room.


    Inside, seven stylishly dressed men and women sat on the sofas.


    When Zhao Qiang and the others entered, all seven stood up.


    One of the men, who wore gold-rimmed sses, a white shirt, and looked refined and quite handsome, immediately came forward to greet Zhao Qiang with a smile, "Brother Qiang, you¡¯re here!"


    The boy was none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s suitor, Tang Ming!


    "Tang Ming, you must have been waiting for a while, look who I¡¯ve brought for you!"


    Zhao Qiang cracked a smile and pointed towards Jiang Shiqi, who was behind the crowd, as he chuckled.


    Tang Ming hurriedly looked in the direction of Zhao Qiang¡¯s pointing finger, and when he caught sight of Jiang Shiqi, his eyes instantly filled with delight.


    Then, the very next moment, he noticed Chen Feng standing close to Jiang Shiqi.


    Because Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were standing so near each other, they appeared just like a couple.


    This caused Tang Ming¡¯s face to change on the spot.


    "Tang Ming? Senior, let¡¯s go!"


    After seeing Tang Ming, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s expression also turned icy cold, and she quickly grabbed Chen Feng, ready to turn around and leave.


    Witnessing this scene, Tang Ming¡¯s face grew even darker, his eyes filled with hostility when he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Qiqi, what are you doing?"


    Li Yanmin hurried forward to stop Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng.


    "Yanmin, did you know Tang Ming was going to be here?" Jiang Shiqi coldly asked Li Yanmin with an icy look on her face.


    "No, I only just found out too!"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face changed, and she quickly shook her head, exining.


    "You know what kind of person Tang Ming is better than I do. With him here, I think it¡¯s time for me to leave!"


    Jiang Shiqi said and then tried to continue leaving with Chen Feng.


    "Qiqi, today is my birthday. Can¡¯t you just give me this respect? I really didn¡¯t know Tang Ming woulde! For the sake of our friendship, can¡¯t you just bear with it? If you don¡¯t want to talk to him, then don¡¯t. Please, I¡¯m begging you¡ªif you leave, I¡¯ll be so sad!"


    Li Yanmin quickly grabbed Jiang Shiqi, blinked her big eyes pitifully, and pleaded with her.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart softened a bit.


    She didn¡¯t want to let an issue with Tang Ming hurt the rtionship between her and her close friend.


    With no other choice, she nodded her head, agreeing to stay.


    At this, Li Yanmin¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She turned her head and exchanged a knowing look with her boyfriend, Zhao Qiang, nodding slightly.


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smirk, and he gave Li Yanmin a silent thumbs up before addressing everyone with a heartyugh, "Haha, it was just a small misunderstanding, no worries. Everyone, take a seat, let¡¯s have a st tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone brushed off the incident and walked over to take their seats on the sofas.


    The private room was spacious andvishly decorated.


    Even though Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming had brought over twenty people, the ce didn¡¯t feel cramped at all.


    The earlier incident was quickly forgotten as the group ordered drinks and called in some hostesses to join them, and the party started to get lively.


    Most of these young men and women were ninth-grade students, familiar with each other, and primarily from well-off families. They found muchmon ground in their conversations and drinks.


    As for Chen Feng, he was aplete stranger to this group, not fitting into their circle at all.


    The focus was on Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, the two rich kids, while Chen Feng was like someone forgotten, with nobody to talk to him.


    Jiang Shiqi, meanwhile, was pulled away by Gu Tingting and the other girls to sing, leaving Chen Feng alone in a corner, sipping his drink in solitude.


    After sitting like this for about ten minutes, Chen Feng began to feel sleepy and was just about to get up to tell Jiang Shiqi that he would leave first.


    But just at that moment, Tang Ming approached him, holding a ss of wine...

 Chapter 303: You Will Definitely Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: You Will Definitely Be Afraid</h4>


    "Buddy, you look new around here, not one of our Coastal High School students, are you?"


    Tang Ming sat down next to Chen Feng and looked at him as he asked.


    Although he always wore a smile on his face, his eyes remained hostile towards Chen Feng, as if there was a knife hidden behind the smile.


    "I¡¯m a senior."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "So you¡¯re from the high school division, no wonder I haven¡¯t seen you around. But I¡¯m pretty familiar with your division¡¯s ¡¯Four Young Masters,¡¯ especially Young Master Zhong and Young Master Wu. We get along great and often hang out together!"


    Tang Ming slightly curved the corners of his mouth, looking proud as he spoke.


    Right from the start, he brought up the notorious ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ of the high school division. It was clear that he was unting his powerful connections and issuing a veiled warning to Chen Feng.


    After all, the ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ were considered the toughest guys in the high school division.


    Of course, that was before Chen Feng came to Coastal High School.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng nodded, unimpressed, showing no sign of surprise.


    Seeing this, a hint of confusion shed across Tang Ming¡¯s eyes.


    An average senior would have been quick to curry favor upon hearing that he knew the ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ well, asking him to speak well of them and earn their protection.


    But why was Chen Feng showing no reaction?


    This puzzled Tang Ming deeply.


    Just then, Chen Feng looked at Tang Ming and said, "By the way, since you¡¯re so close with the Four Young Masters, you must know about their current situation, right?"


    "What situation?" Tang Ming was taken aback, puzzled.


    Although the junior high and high school divisions both belonged to Coastal High School, they were separate campuses, and news didn¡¯t travel that freely between them.


    "I heard they got pretty beaten up by a transfer student named Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about that, huh? Heh, nothing to be scared of. I¡¯ve inquired about it, and that Chen Feng is just a brute with no brains, no influence whatsoever. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be jumping around for long. If the Four Young Masters wanted to deal with him, they¡¯d just use their family¡¯s influence, and he¡¯d be squashed in a minute!"


    Tang Ming sneered with disdain.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Of course, what kind of people are the Four Young Masters? Their fathers are influential figures in Coastal who can call the wind and summon the rain. Squashing a little Chen Feng is as easy as turning over a hand, they just don¡¯t want to bother!"


    Tang Ming said, very sure of himself.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    "Don¡¯t be incredulous. You might see Chen Feng shining bright for the moment, but he¡¯s just a paper tiger. Forget the Four Young Masters, if he dares to show up in front of me, I could take him down in a minute!"


    Tang Mingughed coldly, his face filled with arrogance.


    "Amazing, truly amazing. I think if he heard what you¡¯re saying now, he¡¯d be absolutely terrified!"


    Chen Feng lightly pped twice, smiling as he spoke.


    "Ha-ha, ttery will get you everywhere, brother!"


    Tang Ming grinned cockily and then continued to look at Chen Feng as he asked, "By the way, I was wondering where your parents might work?"


    "I¡¯ve never seen my parents since I was little!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with contempt, and his tone was full of disdain.


    He had thought that Chen Feng had some background, but upon probing, he found that Chen Feng had no background to speak of, not even parents, which made him instantly scorn Chen Feng to the utmost.


    At this moment, the hostility in his eyes disappeared, reced by contempt and disdain.


    Because he felt that someone like Chen Feng, with no background and a poor nobody, simply didn¡¯t deserve to be his rival in love.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t believe that a wealthy girl like Jiang Shiqi would take a fancy to such a nobody, which made himpletely let down his guard around Chen Feng.


    However, Tang Ming was a cunning individual, and even though he had no respect for Chen Feng, he still had a smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Chen Feng and said lightly, "Alright buddy, you just sit here for a while. I¡¯m going to go chat with Zhao Qiang over there!"


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to reply and stood up to walk toward Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly, shook his head, and then got up to walk toward Jiang Shiqi.


    At this time, Jiang Shiqi had just finished singing a song and handed the microphone to another girl.


    Chen Feng looked directly at Jiang Shiqi and said, "It¡¯s clear I¡¯m not from the same world as you all; maybe I should just go back?"


    "Don¡¯t go, senior, would you really have the heart to leave your cute little junior here all alone?"


    Jiang Shiqi batted her big eyes, looking at Chen Feng with a pitiful expression.


    "Aren¡¯t these all your ssmates?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the circle of young men and women around them who were having a st and questioned.


    "But everyone else is paired up, you have to stay and be my malepanion, okay? Just for tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, shook it, and pouted as she coquettishly pleaded.


    "Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll stay a little longer!"


    Chen Feng, feeling helpless, nodded and agreed.


    Really, who could refuse the request of such a cute and pretty girl?


    "Yay, I knew senior was the best!"


    Jiang Shiqi said happily.


    "There¡¯s really no way to deal with you; I¡¯m going to the restroom first!" Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then walked out of the private room.


    This scene, however, was all witnessed by Tang Ming, who was sitting not far away with Zhao Qiang.


    Tang Ming¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely gloomy.


    Even though he didn¡¯t consider Chen Feng a threat, seeing the close rtionship between Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng and their physical contact made him suddenly feel like he had been cuckolded.


    "Qiang, I want to teach that kid a harsh lesson!" Tang Ming looked at Zhao Qiang, clinked sses with him, and said coldly.


    Zhao Qiang emptied his ss in one gulp, then looked at Tang Ming and asked, "Have you figured out the background of that kid?"


    "All sorted, he¡¯s just a penniless nobody!"


    Tang Ming sneered and nodded, his face full of scorn.


    "Huh, isn¡¯t that easy to handle? Just a poor sod, can take him out in minutes, and I¡¯ve had my eye on him for a while now!"


    Zhao Qiang let out a coldugh and said.


    Clearly, he was still bothered by what had happened earlier at the coffee shop entrance.


    "Qiang, do you have any specific ns? I see that kid¡¯s rtionship with Qiqi is unusual. It¡¯s obviously not okay to move on him publicly, as it will surely cause my rtionship with Qiqi to deteriorate again!" Tang Ming furrowed his brows, voicing his concern apprehensively.

 Chapter 304: Brother Qiang’s Might

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Brother Qiang¡¯s Might</h4>


    "Haha, Brother Tang, you just rest assured, when ites to messing with people, nobody beats me, Zhao Qiang. I cane up with a n in the time it takes to piss, just wait and watch the fireworks! Come on, let¡¯s have a drink!"


    Zhao Qiang grinned and then poured himself another ss of wine, raising it in front of Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming hurriedly clinked sses with Zhao Qiang, and both of them downed their drinks in one go.


    However, just as they had set their sses down,


    right then, someone pushed open the door to the private room. A burly man, dressed in a ck short-sleeve shirt and staggering drunk, walked into the room.


    It looked like he had drunk too much and went out to the bathroom, then walked into the wrong room on his way back.


    Such incidents weren¡¯t rare.


    Zhao Qiang and the others often hung out at KTVs and had naturally encountered this a few times before.


    Normally, people like that would realize they were in the wrong room, apologize, and then leave immediately.


    Therefore, Zhao Qiang and his friends didn¡¯t show any surprise; they looked indifferently at the burly man, waiting for him to leave so they could continue their fun.


    But the burly man, after entering the room, did not look like he wanted to leave.


    He scanned the room and was immediately drawn to a group of girls singing in front of the screen.


    Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were among them.


    Not to mention these four eye-catching beauties¡ªall of the other girls were also above average in looks.


    Furthermore, today they all had their makeup done exquisitely and wore very sexy clothes, making them look nothing like students, but rather dazzlingly attractive.


    Especially as most of the girls wore miniskirts, the burly man¡¯s eyes went straight, as if he was about to drool.


    "Damn, so tempting!"


    The burly man leered with a grin, emboldened by the alcohol. He headed straight towards the group of girls.


    Seeing this, a sense of confusion shed in the girls¡¯ eyes.


    Before they could react, the burly man pounced on one of the girls in a ck spaghetti strap dress, hugged her, and started groping.


    This scene left everyone in the room stunned.


    "Ah! Pervert!"


    The girl screamed loudly, and while doing so, gave the burly man a hard p.


    "p!"


    A bright red handprint emerged on the burly man¡¯s face.


    "Fuck, what a whore, still pretending to be pure!"


    The burly man, enraged by the p, immediately retaliated with a p on the girl¡¯s face.


    The girl was dumbstruck by the p, her small face swollen. She squatted on the ground and started crying.


    "Fuck, you dare to touch my woman, I¡¯ll fucking kill you today!"


    The girl¡¯s boyfriend, who had been drinking with friends, saw this and turned pale with anger. He mmed his ss down, and without another word, charged towards the burly man.


    The rest of the boys turned to look at Zhao Qiang.


    After all, Zhao Qiang was the leader in this circle, and they all wanted to see what he would do.


    "What the hell are you staring at? This bastard is molesting and hitting people, he¡¯swless! Let¡¯s all get him and beat the shit out of this son of a bitch!"


    When Zhao Qiang saw everyone looking at him, he spoke out with a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the boys no longer hesitated. They all rushed at the burly man, punching and kicking him, starting an all-out brawl.


    They were all second-generation rich kids with some kind of background in their families, so naturally, they weren¡¯t afraid of this sort of thing, and they didn¡¯t pull their punches.


    Though the burly man was very stout, he couldn¡¯t withstand the numbers on Zhao Qiang¡¯s side.


    There were more than ten boys in the KTV this time, not counting the girls, all young and strong. When they threw punches without holding back, the burly man quickly couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and was beaten to the floor.


    Even so, the boys still gave the burly man a few more kicks.


    And that girl¡¯s boyfriend even more ruthlessly stomped on the burly man¡¯s hands several times, only then feeling satisfied.


    The burly many on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, letting out screams like a pig being ughtered.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming finally stood up from the couch and walked straight over to the burly man.


    Zhao Qiang squatted down next to the burly man, grabbed his hair, and lifted his head to his own face, staring into the man¡¯s eyes and said coldly, "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "I don¡¯t give a damn who you are; you¡¯ll regret treating me like this!"


    The burly man red fiercely at Zhao Qiang, saying angrily.


    "Oh, still talking tough?"


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression turned icy as he raised his hand and delivered a heavy p across the burly man¡¯s face, causing him to screech again.


    "This p is to repay my brother¡¯s girlfriend on his behalf. Remember, you can¡¯t just mess with Zhao Qiang¡¯s brothers. Get lost, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you today!"


    Zhao Qiang said as he gave the man another p, speaking arrogantly.


    His family owned a tradingpany, and he knew many people in both the legitimate and underground worlds. Among this group of rich second-generation kids, he had the strongest backing. This naturally made him fearless, and when he spoke, it was with utter confidence.


    "Brat, you just wait!"


    The burly man red at Zhao Qiang and hastily scrambled up from the ground, fleeing the room in a sorry state.


    "Zhao Brother is awesome, Zhao Brother is mighty!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the boys shouted in admiration.


    And many of the girls cast admiring nces at Zhao Qiang.


    Because what Zhao Qiang had just said was just too domineering, too awesome!


    "Zhao Brother, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Wei would¡¯ve definitely suffered for no reason!"


    The girl¡¯s boyfriend looked at Zhao Qiang with gratitude.


    "Gangzi, it¡¯s just a small matter. We¡¯re brothers, no need for thanks. Gofort your girlfriend, and let¡¯s continue to have a st!"


    Zhao Qiang said with a faint smile.


    "Yes!"


    Gangzi quickly nodded, and then went over to help his girlfriend up from the ground, beginning tofort her.


    "Alright, forget this small issue, let¡¯s continue the fun!"


    Zhao Qiang turned to the others and waved them off dismissively.


    "Right on!"


    The others, hearing Zhao Qiang¡¯s words, didn¡¯t take the earlier incident to heart.


    They were a group of rich second-generation kids who feared nothing. With Zhao Qiang watching their backs, they naturally weren¡¯t worried about anything and resumed their music and partying.


    Jiang Shiqi frowned upon seeing this.


    For some reason, she felt worried.


    She wanted to suggest changing locations, but before she could speak, other girls pulled her away to sing.


    Soon, the private room was once again filled with a joyful and rowdy atmosphere...


    Chen Feng came out of the bathroom, washed his hands, and was ready to head back to the private room along the corridor.


    At that moment, he saw a burly man with a battered face, covering his face,ing toward him.


    While walking, the burly man kept ncing back in a particr direction, cursing viciously, "Damn it, a bunch of little bastards who don¡¯t know life from death, just wait, I¡¯m about to call some people toe back and break all your legs!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows upon seeing this.


    Because the direction the burly man kept looking back toward was the private room where Jiang Shiqi and the others were!

 Chapter 305: Framing and Entrapment

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Framing and Entrapment</h4>


    The karaoke room was in trouble!


    This was the first thought in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was how those naive teenagers could have caused any trouble in just the short time it took him to pee.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took another hard look at the brawny man.


    The man¡¯s face was covered in bruises, his eyes swollen like a panda¡¯s, and the three bright red handprints on his face were particrly striking.


    Of course, what caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention was a tattoo at the neckline of the brawny man¡¯s neck.


    It was a red moon.


    The tattoo gave Chen Feng a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it not long ago.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    "What the hell are you staring at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before?"


    The brawny man, irate, gave Chen Feng a fierce re and then, ignoring him, quickly walked forward, brushing past Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng watched the man¡¯s retreating figure and shook his head.


    Where had he seen that tattoo before?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t remember, so he headed straight for the karaoke room.


    Back in the room, the atmosphere was still joyful.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng enter, the young men and women just nced at him and then ignored him, continuing with their fun.


    As Chen Feng walked to his previous spot, he overheard a few boys bragging.


    "If that jerk had run a bit longer, I could have freaking killed him!"


    One boy said with a smug expression.


    "I kicked him several times. Seeing him crawling around looking for his teeth, I didn¡¯t even want to bother with him anymore. I¡¯ve never seen such a coward; someone like that daring to mess around in society is just freaking embarrassing!"


    Another boy nodded and bragged with the same smug expression.


    "And you know what, Zhao Qiang was really impressive, especially thosest two sentences. He¡¯s totally my idol. If I were a girl, I¡¯d totally chase after him!"


    A slightly chubby boy wearing sses said with admiration.


    Hearing this, several other boys nodded and silently gave Zhao Qiang a thumbs-up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng roughly understood what had happened earlier.


    As expected, because of some issues, these ignorant rich kids had shed with the brawny man earlier and had beaten him up outnumbering him.


    However, these rich kids were really short-sighted. That brawny man didn¡¯t look like some ordinary thug from the streets; anyone insightful could tell he was involved with the underworld.


    These rich kids didn¡¯t even realize they were in big trouble and still had the mood to brag here, which was really something.


    Normally, this wouldn¡¯t concern Chen Feng. Whether these rich kids lived or died, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t wade into these messy waters.


    But now, he had no choice, as Jiang Shiqi was still here.


    He could disregard strangers.


    But not Jiang Shiqi. No matter what, they were friends now.


    Before leaving, he had to take Jiang Shiqi with him; otherwise, if that brawny man came back with his gang, Jiang Shiqi would definitely suffer too.


    Sighing, Chen Feng stood up, walked over to where Jiang Shiqi was singing, gently tapped her on the arm, and said, "We need to leave!"


    "Huh?" Jiang Shiqi, absorbed in singing, turned to Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, "Why? The birthday party hasn¡¯t even started yet!"


    Because Jiang Shiqi was holding a microphone, everyone in the private room heard the conversation between the two of them, and all eyes turned toward them.


    That included Zhao Qiang, who had just finished showing off and was in a good mood, as well as Tang Ming.


    "I¡¯ll tell you the reasons after we get out of here, but for now, you need toe with me!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, leaving no room for doubt.


    "But I still want to stay and y a while longer!"


    Jiang Shiqi puffed up her lips, looked at Chen Feng with big, blinking eyes, and cooed pitifully.


    "I can amodate other requests, or you could take your friends to another ce to y, but we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Come with me!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "I..."


    Jiang Shiqi hesitated for a moment.


    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to leave her best friends, but on the other, she felt she should listen to Chen Feng.


    This was truly troubling for her.


    "Don¡¯t go with him!"


    Just then, a cold voice echoed in the private room.


    Immediately after, everyone saw Zhao Qiang and a livid Tang Ming quickly step in front of Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi, blocking their path.


    "Dude, what¡¯s your problem? I thought you were Qiqi¡¯s friend, and I gave you the benefit of the doubt, but you can¡¯t juste in here and cause trouble!"


    Zhao Qiang squinted his eyes and stared coldly at Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? Qiqi can y as long as she likes; who are you to interfere?"


    Tang Ming had long disliked Chen Feng, and even his usually controlled demeanor couldn¡¯t mask his frustration anymore.


    Following their lead, the other men and women in the room nodded in agreement.


    "I think this guy is just trying to make trouble because no one was paying attention to him. He¡¯s just trying to make us unhappy!"


    "Yes, such a detestable person! Doesn¡¯t he know that Shiqi and Yanmin are good friends? Yanmin¡¯s birthday party hasn¡¯t even started, and he wants Shiqi to leave¡ªthat¡¯s clearly an attempt to ruin the bond between sisters!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to stay, why don¡¯t you just leave yourself, instead of getting in our way?"


    Suddenly, the young men and women collectively med Chen Feng, clearly upset that he had spoiled their fun.


    "Don¡¯t you realize what kind of trouble you¡¯ve already caused?"


    Chen Feng looked at the group of na?ve youth and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a hint of amusement.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they remembered the brawny man from earlier.


    Could it be that that brawny man was someone important?


    Thinking this, they quickly turned to Zhao Qiang.


    "What trouble could it cause? Wasn¡¯t it just beating up some lowlife?"


    Zhao Qiang sneered with a look of disdain.


    "Lowlife? Hmm, let¡¯s hope that¡¯s all it was!"


    Chen Feng let out a chuckle and said nothing more.


    "Huh? Wait, you weren¡¯t even in the room just now. How do you know everything so clearly?"


    Zhao Qiang, as if suddenly remembering something, looked suspiciously at Chen Feng. His eyes darted around, then he seemed to have an epiphany: "Oh, I get it now. That guy earlier, you must have paid him to be here, just to mess up our party!"


    Upon hearing Zhao Qiang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s face turned to anger as they red furiously at Chen Feng.


    Gangzi, whose girlfriend had been harassed by the brawny man, red deathly at Chen Feng, his face nearly turning green with fury.

 Chapter 306: The Moment to Show Off Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Moment to Show Off Has Arrived</h4>


    Tang Ming saw this scene and a flicker of joy passed through his eyes as he silently admired to himself:


    "Tough Bro really lives up to his reputation, damn awesome! Simply throwing out a line and he¡¯s already pushed this kid onto everyone¡¯s bad side. Now I¡¯d like to see how this kid is going to get out of this one!"


    Perhaps sensing Tang Ming¡¯s admiring gaze, Zhao Qiang turned his head, winked quietly at Tang Ming, his eyes full of triumph.


    Only he and Tang Ming knew what was really going on.


    The brawny man who had just interjected was obviously truly drunk and had stumbled in by mistake, with no rtion to Chen Feng.


    Both of them were crystal clear about this, and the reason Zhao Qiang said what he did was purely to frame Chen Feng, intending to disgust him thoroughly.


    "Kid, you dare to have someone harass my girlfriend, I¡¯ll fight you right here and now!" Gangzi gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and clenched his fists, preparing to charge at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng coldly nced back at Gangzi.


    The chilly and stern look in his eyes scared Gangzi so much that he shivered uncontrobly, his feet immediately halting in ce.


    At that moment, it was as if a voice in his heart was telling him.


    One more step forward meant death!


    Gangzi instantly dared not move.


    "Think before you speak and act. I ask you, do I have a grudge against you?" Chen Feng looked at Gangzi and asked coldly.


    "No... No!" Gangzi swallowed dryly and shook his head.


    "And let me ask you, do I have a grudge against your girlfriend?"


    Chen Feng continued coldly.


    "No... No!" Gangzi shook his head again.


    "If there¡¯s no grudge between us, why the hell would I go out of my way to harass your girlfriend?" Chen Feng gave Gangzi a disdainful look and said coldly.


    "Uh... that seems to make some sense!"


    Gangzi nodded as if he had just had a realization.


    This scene, not just to Chen Feng but even those young boys and girls, was speechless.


    Because Gangzi was really too senseless.


    Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, watching this scene, also secretly clenched their teeth¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so articte and to dissolve the trap in just a few sentences.


    This made both of them very angry, and they were preparing to cause more trouble for Chen Feng.


    But just then, there was a loud "BANG!"


    The door to the private room was directly kicked open from the outside.


    Following that, the previously beaten and bruised brawny man charged in.


    But this time, the brawny man wasn¡¯t alone; he was apanied by more than thirty big men in ck tank tops, big and burly in stature.


    The appearance of this group of big men instantly startled the boys and girls in the room.


    After all, they were just a bunch of junior high students who, emboldened by a bit of alcohol, had bullied one strong man.


    But now they were suddenly facing a group almost twice their number in size, how could they not be scared?


    "You little brats, didn¡¯t see thising, huh? I, Hu Hansan, am back again, hahaha!"


    The beaten and swollen-faced strong man, looking at the panic-stricken young boys and girls,ughed arrogantly.


    "Big Bro, are these the deadbeat little brats who hit you?"


    One of the big men in a ck tank top disdainfully nced over Zhao Qiang and the others, turned his head back to the beaten strong man, and asked with a fawning face.


    "That¡¯s right, it was these few, motherfuckers, they didn¡¯t go easy on me at all. Go get them! Beat all the men to a cripple!"


    Hu Hansan nodded, then red at Zhao Qiang and the others with a fierce intensity.


    He then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s group of girls, the corners of his mouth revealing a lecherous smile as he said, "As for these girls... take them all to our private room. Today, we¡¯re all going to have a st ying Immortals!"


    "Ha ha, thanks Brother San!"


    The brawny men, upon hearing this, looked at the group of girls with eyes glowing green, like hungry wolves, wishing they could immediately pounce on them and "take care of business" right there and then.


    After all, these girls were middle school students, blossoming in their prime, with soft tender flesh. Coupled with their careful dressing and the sexy miniskirts revealing their slender, white legs, they were far more enticing than those heavily made-up, flirtatious prostitutes, by countless degrees.


    Feeling the hungry-wolf gazes of the brawny men, the girls were nearly scared to death.


    The boys were also terribly frightened by this scene.


    Because they had only just realized that the person they had been beating up was not merely some lowlife punk, but a genuine gannd big brother!


    This realization almost scared the piss out of them.


    Don¡¯t think for a moment that they used to strut around outside, unting their family¡¯s power; when faced with a real hardened gangster, they instantly lost their nerve.


    However, among the boys present, there was one who was not cowed, and that was Zhao Qiang!


    Zhao Qiang remained calm throughout.


    He knew that his moment to "show off" had finally arrived.


    If he stood up now, like the protagonist in a novel, his body shaking with might, and revealed his background to scare all these brawny men into wetting themselves and begging for mercy...


    How much would these people then adore him?


    Especially those girls; they would surely fall madly in love with him.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to have any of them he desired?


    He wanted to fly with two, no, have a foursome!


    By then, he¡¯d get Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Siting all into bed!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiang felt a rush of exhration.


    Immediately, he casually put one hand behind his back, stepped forward, and with his nostrils ring at Hu Hansan, said in a very showy manner, "I¡¯d like to see who dares to make a move!"


    As soon as Zhao Qiang said this, not only were Hu Hansan and the others stunned, but even Tang Ming and the rest were taken aback.


    Hu Hansan and his gang thought: Has this guy gone insane? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting pped?


    Whereas Tang Ming and the others, knowing Zhao Qiang¡¯s family background, suddenly felt the utmost admiration for Zhao Qiang, silently eximing to themselves: Zhao Qiang is indeed badass, to stand up for all of us in such a situation!


    In that moment, the look in Tang Ming and the others¡¯ eyes was filled with adoration, and they would have shouted out in excitement if it weren¡¯t for Hu Hansan and his men still being there.


    Zhao Qiang, feeling everyone¡¯s worshipful gazes, was unspeakably thrilled.


    This feeling was exactly like the novels he read.


    But the show wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Although Zhao Qiang felt so thrilled he could almostugh out loud, he forcefully restrained his smile on the surface, maintaining a very aloof demeanor as he coldly said to Hu Hansan,


    "Do you know who my dad is? My dad is the General Manager of Zhao¡¯s Trade, Zhao Dezhu! It is your honor to be beaten by me, and you even dare to bring people back here for revenge¡ªI think you really don¡¯t want to..."


    "Smack!"


    However, before Zhao Qiang could finish his sentence, he was met with a powerful p straight to his face.


    His words were silenced on the spot, and he was instantly pped to the ground.


    "Damn it, I hate it most when people try to act tough in front of me!"


    Hu Hansan shook his broad hand, looking down at Zhao Qiang lying on the ground with disdain, and said.

 Chapter 307: Forcing to Show Off is the Most Deadly!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Forcing to Show Off is the Most Deadly!</h4>


    "You... you actually hit me! How dare you disrespect my dad!"


    Zhao Qiang clutched his face with one hand and leapt up from the ground, ring at Hu Hansan with eyes full of anger as he roared furiously.


    He often hung out in this area and usually, by dropping his father Zhao Dezhu¡¯s name, almost no one dared to mess with him.


    But now, even though he had already mentioned his father¡¯s name, Hu Hansan had dared to strike him, which made him incredibly angry.


    "Zhao Dezhu, is it? Haha, he¡¯s not worthy!"


    Before Hu Hansan could even speak,


    a derisive snort full of disdain came from outside the private room.


    Following that, two figures entered the room.


    One of them was a burly man with bare arms, wearing nothing but a pair of jeans.


    Two azure dragons were tattooed on the man¡¯s muscr arms, looking incredibly imposing.


    The other was a young man with a slightly pale face, but his eyes were as sharp and cold as those of a raptor or a vicious wolf.


    The man had handsome features and wore a white tracksuit. With hands behind his back, he walked in front, chin up and chest out,manding an incredibly powerful presence.


    The burly man followed closely behind him.


    After the two entered the room, Hu Hansan and his group of tough guys immediately showed a respectful expression on their faces, hurriedly greeting the white-d man and the burly man in session, "Gang Leader! Vice Gang Leader Gan!"


    "En," the man in white responded indifferently with a wave of his hand and walked straight up to Zhao Qiang, saying coldly, "So you are Zhao Dezhu¡¯s son?"


    "Yes... yes, I am, but who are you?"


    Zhao Qiang was also intimidated by the man in white¡¯s presence and stuttered the question.


    "Haha, who am I? Blood Moon Gang Leader, Zhou Xiaodong!" the man in white said with a coldugh and an arrogant expression.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaodong spoke those words, the color drained from Zhao Qiang¡¯s face, and everyone present, men and women, suddenly filled with fear in their eyes.


    They often frequented this area, so naturally, they knew of a very powerful gang here, the Blood Moon Gang!


    Of course, ¡¯powerful¡¯ was a rtive term for them.


    Although they were all second-generation rich kids, they were nothingpared to the overall pecking order of Coastal.


    Their families could muster, at best, a few hundred thousand or a million.


    Even Zhao Qiang, whose family held the greatest wealth and power among them, had a father with only ten million to his name.


    Frankly, they were no better than Cao Shihang, and whenpared to the truly elite young masters like Zhong Siquan, they were out of their league.


    They could show off in front of ordinary people, but against a real underworld force like the Blood Moon Gang, their pretenses fell t.


    It wouldn¡¯t help even if their fathers or grandfathers showed up!


    In the presence of the Blood Moon Gang, the power and money their families possessed was franklyughable.


    Here, the Blood Moon Gang¡¯s status was absolute; they were the real bosses!


    They had thought they had at most provoked a minor gang member, but to their shock, they had crossed a well-organized crime syndicate like the Blood Moon Gang!


    At this moment, including Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, all the young men and women felt an instant and utter despair.


    Jiang Shiqi also felt regret.


    Only now did she realize how foolish it was not to have listened to Chen Feng and left immediately.


    Thinking of Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t help but look towards him standing by her side.


    Yet upon looking, Jiang Shiqi waspletely stunned.


    Because Chen Feng, without her knowing when, was no longer by her side, but instead sitting on the couch in the private room, holding a ss of fine whisky in his hand, slowly savoring it as if all these matters had nothing to do with him.


    In the room, only Jiang Shiqi noticed Chen Feng¡ªeveryone else¡¯s attention was clearly on Zhou Xiaodong and Zhao Qiang.


    Jiang Shiqi, seeing Chen Feng enjoying his drink, puffed up her cheeks with irritation.


    You say you weren¡¯t noticed and not being watched by the big guy, so why didn¡¯t you hurry up and call the police?


    To be in the mood for drinking, he really had quite the nerve!


    This cast a shadow of disappointment in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes as she looked at Chen Feng.


    As if sensing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng beckoned her with a crook of his finger, then raised his whisky ss¡ªa gesture that seemed to say, "Come on, have a drink with me."


    Jiang Shiqi, infuriated by Chen Feng, turned her head away, choosing to ignore him from then on.


    Chen Feng smiled, shook his head, and continued to enjoy his whisky.


    And truth be told, the whisky tasted quite good; he definitely had to take a few bottles with him when he went back, so he could enjoy a few drinks with Liu Feifei when they lived together in the apartment¡ªit would be truly delightful and enjoyable!


    While Chen Feng was daydreaming about a pleasant future life.


    Zhao Qiang was so scared he was nearly wetting himself.


    "Brother... Brother Zhou of the Blood Moon Gang, my eyes were blind, I have offended you!"


    Zhao Qiang, pushing through his fear, barely squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    However, as soon as Zhao Qiang finished speaking.


    Gan Wangba, standing behind Zhou Xiaodong, stepped forward and kicked Zhao Qiang in the abdomen, flipping him onto the ground once more, then red at him with both eyes, cursing loudly, "Dammit! You dare call him Brother Zhou? Even your dad has to respectfully call our Gang Leader ¡¯Mr. Zhou¡¯ when he meets him, you unfilial wretch!"


    "Mr. Zhou... no, Ancestor Zhou, I was wrong, it was all my fault, I deserve to be pped for my loose tongue!"


    Zhao Qiang was close to tears, kneeling down to Zhou Xiaodong and started smacking his own face, while apologizing to Zhou Xiaodong with each hit.


    He regretted it so much at this point¡ªhe should have just admitted his mistake honestly rather than trying to act tough.


    Now look what happened; other people didn¡¯t get hit, but he ended up being beaten into this sorry state, losing all face.


    Let alone inspiring admiration, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head up in front of Tang Ming and the others from now on.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qiang was filled with immense regret.


    Pretending to be tough can be deadly!


    This phrase couldn¡¯t be more fitting to describe him now.


    Tang Ming and the others watching Zhao Qiang kneeling and begging for mercy had faces pale with fear.


    If even Zhao Qiang ended up like this, how could they escape?


    "Alright, I, Zhou Xiaodong, always repay kindness and take revenge for wrongs, and I never harm the innocent. Now I only ask you this, whoid hands on him just now? Step forward yourselves!"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at the boys present, pointing at Hu Hansan, and asked.


    The boys immediately looked at each other, then all lowered their heads toward Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s face changed drastically, almost scared to pee, and he quickly yelled at the boys, "Don¡¯t fucking look at me, whoever did it just stand up, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me!"


    "But, it was you who told us to do it!"


    A boy mumbled quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qiang felt like he wanted to die, his face ashen, looking incredibly sick as if he had eaten shit...

 Chapter 308: Little Dongzi

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Little Dongzi</h4>


    Because of what the boys said, it fully pushed him into the abyss.


    Zhao Qiang couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly: These ungrateful bastards, when it¡¯s time for fun and games, they all call me ¡¯Brother Qiang¡¯, but when shit hits the fan, they all throw me under the bus!


    The more Zhao Qiang thought about it, the angrier he became, but in front of Zhou Xiaodong, he didn¡¯t dare to show his anger and could only grind his teeth in secret.


    "Wow, looking at you, you¡¯re actually a leader, okay, we¡¯ll settle your ountter!"


    Zhou Xiaodong gave a cold smile, then looked at the group of boys and said, "Since no one is stepping forward, does that mean you all took part? Good, I, Zhou Xiaodong, am always clear about rewards and punishments. In that case, take them all away for collective punishment!"


    Upon hearing this, the boys all started to cry and hastily begged for mercy.


    However, Zhou Xiaodong simply waved his hand, and immediately over ten burly men charged towards the group of boys, kicking and herding them together, ready to take them away for a lesson.


    "Hehe, Gang Leader, what should we do about these girls?"


    Hu Hansan nced at the group of girls, then looked at Zhou Xiaodong with a lewd smile and asked.


    "Which one do you fancy?"


    Zhou Xiaodong asked with a smile.


    "That one, this one, and that one over there, plus those five!"


    Hu Hansan pointed out several girls in session, including Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong.


    "You have quite the appetite, alright, consider it apensation for you, take them all away!"


    Zhou Xiaodong waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    Immediately, five more burly men charged towards Jiang Shiqi and the other girls, about to take them away all at once.


    The girls struggled desperately, but to no avail, they were no match for the strong men.


    "Zhao Qiang, Tang Ming, save us!"


    Li Yanmin cried and looked to Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming for help.


    The other girls also looked towards Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming.


    At that moment, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming were practically their only hope.


    "Stop crying, you¡¯re just going to have a drink with a few lords, it¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ll be back soon!"


    Zhao Qiangforted them insincerely and then shed a pleasing smile to Zhou Xiaodong, clearly ready to sacrifice his own girlfriend.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just a drink, don¡¯t be afraid, just go peacefully!"


    Tang Ming also gave a bitter smile and followed suit.


    He himself didn¡¯t believe the words he said.


    "You two... you two cowardly men!"


    Li Yanmin and the other girls felt utter despair and cursed through clenched teeth.


    "Hmph, you stupid bitch, being able to apany these lords is your good fortune, don¡¯t be fucking ungrateful!"


    Zhao Qiang red fiercely at Li Yanmin, huffed coldly and, after speaking, wagged his tail at Zhou Xiaodong.


    "Zhao Qiang, I really misjudged you, I hate you!"


    Li Yanmin couldn¡¯t express how much regret she felt inside, if she had known this day woulde, she would rather remain single her whole life than date Zhao Qiang.


    And the rest of the boys and girls also looked at Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming with eyes filled with disappointment.


    Clearly, the image of these two men had plummeted in everyone¡¯s eyes in an instant.


    However, the two men didn¡¯t care, in such a situation, whether they could protect themselves was already a question, let alone protecting others.


    As for dignity and face, those are things you can just throw away, you can¡¯t eat them after all!


    "Alright, enough talk, take them all away!"


    Zhou Xiaodong waved his hand impatiently and said.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the brawny men were about to escort Zhao Qiang and several other boys along with Jiang Shiqi and the girls out of the private room.


    "Gentlemen, why don¡¯t you do me a favor and let them go, how does that sound?"


    Just then, a faint voice rose within the room.


    At these words, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    They immediately turned their heads in the direction of the voice and saw Chen Feng sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Feng was reclining on the sofa, holding a ss of wine, his head bowed, and a faint smile hanging on his lips.


    Hey! There was actually another person here!


    That was the first reaction of the members of the Blood Moon Gang.


    They had not noticed Chen Feng at first, and they suddenly realized that there was still someone seated on the sofa.


    The looks that Zhao Qiang and the other boys gave Chen Feng were filled with disdain and mockery.


    Even these rich second-generation had to obediently be taken away to be punished, yet Chen Feng dared suggest that the Blood Moon Gang give him face.


    Wasn¡¯t this just a joke?


    Especially Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, the two exchanged nces, and saw a hint of joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s behavior was clearly just asking for trouble!


    Why had he chosen this time to show off?


    Didn¡¯t he know what ended up happening to those who tried to show off in front of the Blood Moon Gang?


    Thinking this, both felt a surge of excitement and prepared themselves to enjoy the show.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at Chen Feng, his eyes narrowed, and asked in a cold voice.


    Gan Wangba was looking at Chen Feng, frowning slightly, a flicker of confusion in his eyes.


    Since Chen Feng was looking down and the lighting in the private room was dim, he didn¡¯t recognize Chen Feng at first. He only felt that the figure seemed familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but couldn¡¯t recall at the moment.


    "Zhou Xiaodong, it seems you didn¡¯t take to heart the message I had sent youst time!"


    Chen Feng smiled as he raised his head, his gaze meeting Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaodong, who had grown up in the underworld, had eyes filled with a chilling killing intent, which usually scared anyone who made eye contact shiver with fear.


    But facing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, Zhou Xiaodong involuntarily shivered, a chilling cold rising from his feet and spreading instantly throughout his body, making his hair stand on end.


    Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he even started having thoughts of turning around and running away.


    He knew that with just that one look, he had already lost in terms of momentum!


    This shocked Zhou Xiaodong to the core. He took a deep breath, attempted to regain hisposure, and stared at Chen Feng, asking, "You are different from them, you are not a student. Who are you really?"


    However, Zhou Xiaodong didn¡¯t notice that Gan Wangba, standing beside him, had already turned deathly pale.


    "Dongzi, I think you should be worried not about me right now, but whether your Blood Moon Gang still has any reason to exist!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, took a small sip of his wine, and spoke lightly.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng directly address the Gang Leader as Dongzi and even threaten the entire Blood Moon Gang, Hu Hansan¡¯s face immediately turned extremely grim. His eyes red fiercely at Chen Feng as he coldly said, "Kid, it seems you are tired of living? Daring to threaten our Blood Moon Gang, do you believe I could just now..."

 Chapter 309: Who is the Real Master!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Who is the Real Master!</h4>


    "Bang!"


    However, before Hu Hansan could finish his words.


    Gan Wangba charged at him, swinging his fist¡ªbig as a sandbag¡ªstraight into Hu Hansan¡¯s mouth.


    The punch showed no mercy and knocked out two of Hu Hansan¡¯s front teeth on the spot.


    And Hu Hansan¡¯s words were choked back abruptly.


    "Aow!"


    Only a scream was heard.


    Hu Hansan covered his mouth, looking at Gan Wangba with a face full of confusion, eyes filled with question marks.


    "You fool, do you have a death wish for us?"


    Gan Wangba red fiercely at Hu Hansan, then quickly turned to Zhou Xiaodong, saying with an ugly look on his face, "Gang Leader, this is Mr. Chen, the one who wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s face went pale with fright, his legs turned to jelly, and he hurried forward two steps before dropping to his knees in front of Chen Feng with a "thud."


    Seeing this, Gan Wangba also hurriedly followed suit.


    The two leading figures of the Blood Moon Gang were now kneeling before Chen Feng in an instant.


    This scene left everyone present somewhat unable to react.


    Oh, my God! What¡¯s going on here? Am I hallucinating?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, rubbing their eyes and staring nkly at this development, mouths wide open, unable to speak for a long while.


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you, Zhou Xiaodong was blind to your presence, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said to Chen Feng, with utmost respect and courtesy.


    He was a man who understood the times and was capable of adapting.


    Knowing he couldn¡¯t stand up to him yet still trying to show off.


    What was that called? That was called being an idiot!


    And Zhou Xiaodong was very clear about that. He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke someone like Chen Feng, so if that was the case, why not submit to him?


    Otherwise, the fate of the Flying Dragon Gang would be the same end for him and the Blood Moon Gang!


    The strong are revered, an eternal truth!


    In this era, everything was determined by power!


    "Dongzi, I remember I made myself very clearst time: if the Blood Moon Gang continues to engage in those filthy actions, there would be no need for its existence. Didn¡¯t Vice Gang Leader Gan tell you that?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong, asking with a sneer.


    After speaking, he nced at Gan Wangba.


    Gan Wangba immediately broke into a cold sweat, hurriedly saying, "Mr. Chen... err, Lord Chen, I told him!"


    "Yes... yes, Lord Chen, he did tell me, and I have also warned all members of the Blood Moon Gang to follow the rules strictly, absolutely not to do anything improper!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly nodded, adding on.


    "Is that so? Then what¡¯s happening now?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Now... Lord, it was these students who were at fault first, they hit our people, we had to seek justice, right? Otherwise, people would make aughing stock of us if word got out!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said with a sheepish smile, trying to exin.


    "And why did your man get hit, did he tell you why?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "He told me he went into the wrong private room because he was drunk, and these students just wouldn¡¯t let it go and gave him a severe beating. I was angry when I heard it, so I brought people over!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said earnestly.


    "Heh, just because of that?"


    Chen Feng scoffed coldly, then turned to look at the girl who had been previously harassed by Hu Hansan and her boyfriend Gangzi, saying, "You two, tell him the real reason."


    "Can we... say it?"


    Gangzi and the girl still looked a bit timid, ncing at Hu Hansan and asking with some trepidation.


    "Go ahead, with Chen Feng looking out for you, speak freely and boldly!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly said.


    "It¡¯s okay, speak up!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and said.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this, Gangzi nodded, then mustered the courage, pointed at Hu Hansan, and said, "It was him, he took advantage of being drunk to harass my girlfriend, and even pped her!"


    As soon as Gangzi finished speaking, the expressions on Zhou Xiaodong and Gan Wangba¡¯s faces instantly turned grim, and they red at Hu Hansan.


    "Kid, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll break your legs!"


    Hu Hansan red fiercely at Gangzi and scolded.


    Gangzi was so scared that he immediately shrank his neck.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Zhou Xiaodong gave Hu Hansan a re and said in a cold voice.


    Hu Hansan immediately became deted like a balloon and settled down.


    "Dongzi, now that the truth is clear, what else do you have to say?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a coldugh.


    "Boss Chen, it¡¯s myck of oversight, I¡¯m to me, I should have investigated the matter thoroughly beforeing here, I was reckless this time!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly admitted his fault.


    "I¡¯m not a fan of empty gestures; you need to show me some concrete actions!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Understood, understood!"


    Zhou Xiaodong, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, hurriedly nodded and then turned to nce at Gan Wangba.


    Gan Wangba immediately understood Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s look and waved at the dozens of burly men behind him, pointing at Hu Hansan, and said in a cold voice, "Beat him!"


    Upon hearing this, the burly men were initially stunned, but then without a word, they charged forward and started to beat Hu Hansan fiercely.


    "Ow!"


    In a moment, the entire private room was filled with Hu Hansan¡¯s pitiful screams.


    Most of the girls were frightened into covering their eyes, as the sight was just too gory.


    After about ten minutes or so, Hu Hansan was barely breathing, almost at death¡¯s door.


    If previously he had a bruised nose and a swollen face, now, he had been beaten beyond recognition.


    "Drag him out and throw him onto the street!"


    Gan Wangba said coldly.


    At once, two burly men stepped forward, hoisted up Hu Hansan, and dragged him outside.


    "Boss Chen, rest assured, from now on, you won¡¯t see him again!"


    Zhou Xiaodong assured Chen Feng while looking at him.


    "I hope you¡¯re not just cating me!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Even if you gave me ten thousand guts, Boss Chen, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Rest assured, Blood Moon Gang will certainly mend its ways from now on and strive to be a jianghu gang filled with a sense of justice, never to engage in such vile acts again. If Boss Chen has any concerns, you can supervise us at any time!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hurriedly reiterated his promise.


    "Let¡¯s hope so! Remember, you only get one chance. If Ie across this again, then Blood Moon Gang... will vanishpletely!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his gaze brimming with a chilling coldness.


    At that moment, everyone present felt a shiver down their spines.


    In fact, given Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, he would have eradicated Blood Moon Gang there and then.


    However, considering Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s earnest admission of fault, and the fact that keeping Blood Moon Gang could still be somewhat useful to him, he decided to leave Blood Moon Gang intact for the time being.


    "Many thanks to Boss Chen for your generous mercy!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and Gan Wangba hurriedly kowtowed to Chen Feng to express their gratitude.

 Chapter 310: Are You Chen Feng?

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Are You Chen Feng?</h4>


    "Get out!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yes, Brother Chen, we¡¯re leaving right now!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hastily scrambled up from the ground and, with his people, retreated from the private room at breakneck speed, even respectfully closing the door behind him as they left.


    At this point, only Chen Feng, Zhao Qiang, and a group of students remained in the room.


    However, those students were still in shock.


    Because everything felt like a dream.


    They had all been in despair, but they hadn¡¯t expected such an incredible reversal to happen.


    It made them look at Chen Feng with shocked eyes!


    "Thump!"


    Gangzi, along with his girlfriend, went straight to Chen Feng and knelt before him.


    "Brother, I was an asshole just now, I wrongly used you, I¡¯m not even human. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my girlfriend and I would have been bullied for nothing today. I owe you an apology!"


    As Gangzi spoke, he knocked his head against the floor three times in a row.


    The girl also attempted to kowtow.


    "We¡¯re all ssmates, no need to be so formal!"


    Chen Feng quickly stepped forward to help them both up, smiling as he spoke.


    The reason he had helped them was that he saw Gangzi was a man of passion and loyalty.


    Not like Zhao Qiang, who, at the critical moment, was ready to offer up his girlfriend, Li Yanmin.


    Such a person was truly worse than a beast!


    "Brother, stop it, you are our great benefactor. If you ever need anything, just say the word, and I, Yu Gang, will tread through fire and boiling water for you without hesitation!"


    Gangzi said, his face full of gratitude.


    "You¡¯re too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Brother, if it weren¡¯t for you, we¡¯d all have been screwed today, don¡¯t you guys agree?"


    Yu Gang turned back to look at the crowd and asked.


    "Yeah, absolutely! If it weren¡¯t for big brother stepping in, we would have been done for!"


    "No more words, from now on he¡¯s my big brother!"


    "Right, big brother, we¡¯ll follow you from now on!"


    The crowd gathered around, looking at Chen Feng with gratitude, their eyes filled with admiration.


    Especially the group of girls, each of them gazed at Chen Feng, eyes sparkling with love hearts.


    Because Chen Feng had been incredibly MANLY just now, and they were utterly smitten. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, they would have thrown themselves at Chen Feng already.


    Even so, there were still quite a few young girls crowding around Chen Feng asking for his WeChat, nning to develop a more personal connection privately.


    This scene was aplete turnaround from before when everyone isted Chen Feng, an earth-shattering change.


    On the other hand, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, who were the center of attention before, were now isted and abandoned by everyone.


    Because the things the two of them had done before were truly disgusting, utterly despicable.


    Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming looked at Chen Feng, now surrounded by the crowd, grinding their teeth in anger.


    But no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t dare show it.


    After all, that was the man who even made the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang kneel and kowtow, how could they dare to offend him?


    The two could only stand aside, forcing a smile, feeling extremely awkward...


    After such a tumultuous event, while everyone was safe in the end, the unsettling experience meant that no one was in the mood to continue the party.


    So, they all walked out of the New Moon KTV together and said their goodbyes at the entrance before heading home.


    "Qiqi, shall I take you home?"


    Tang Ming gestured toward his parked BMW Z4 sports car and looked at Jiang Shiqi with a pleasing expression, asking.


    However, Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t even acknowledge him, walking straight to Chen Feng instead, and very naturally took his arm and smiled sweetly at him, saying, "Senior, can you take me home?"


    "I don¡¯t have a BMW though, so if I take you home, we¡¯d have to take the bus!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a small smile as he spoke.


    "I love taking the bus the most!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and said sweetly.


    Since Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse her, this meant he agreed to take her home.


    Seeing this, Tang Ming gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, his heart filled with extreme hatred for Chen Feng, but he didn¡¯t dare voice it. He could only turn away with an iron-blue face, get into the car, and leave in a huff.


    "Qiqi, the senior is everyone¡¯s, you know, you can¡¯t hog him all to yourself!"


    At this time, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting walked over, followed by a heartbroken Li Yanmin.


    Clearly, the earlier encounter with Zhao Qiang had deeply hurt her.


    Being in the throes of a breakup, she obviously couldn¡¯t be happy at all.


    "Ah, it¡¯s you three again, I don¡¯t care, tonight the senior is mine, and no one else is allowed to snatch him!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, hugged Chen Feng tightly, and didn¡¯t let go.


    It was as if Chen Feng was a treasure, which she was afraid to lose to anyone else.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Siting couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and snicker at this.


    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t fight with you. How about we take turns? Let the senior take you home tonight, tomorrow it¡¯ll be my turn, the day after Siting¡¯s, and the day after that Yanmin¡¯s, how about that?"


    Gu Tingting blinked her big eyes mischievously and suggested.


    "I think that¡¯s a good idea!"


    Yang Siting smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "What about you, Yanmin?"


    Gu Tingting turned her head to Li Yanmin, asking with a smile.


    "Ah...what?"


    Li Yanmin was still lost in thought about what had happened before and didn¡¯t catch on for a moment.


    "Are you still thinking about that jerk? Stop it, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be your boyfriend. The senior is so much better. Now that you¡¯re single, why not chase after the senior?"


    Gu Tingting said with a suppressed giggle.


    "Oh my goodness, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face turned red in an instant.


    "That¡¯s right, the senior is mine!" Jiang Shiqi held onto Chen Feng¡¯s arm tightly and pouted.


    "The senior belongs to all of us!" Gu Tingtingughed.


    "Hey hey hey, you¡¯re just going to decide on my behalf like that? Don¡¯t I get a say in this?"


    Chen Feng said in disbelief.


    "No!"


    All four girls eximed in unison.


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately, all four girls were taken aback, looked at each other, and startedughing while covering their mouths.


    After this little scene, the atmosphere obviously got a lot better, and Li Yanmin wasn¡¯t as sad as before.


    She hadn¡¯t been dating Zhao Qiang for very long, and her feelings weren¡¯t that deep.


    After going through this experience, she realized that there was no need to be upset over a jerk.


    Especially when there were better options around, like Chen Feng...


    As agreed, Chen Feng took Jiang Shiqi home.


    Just as Chen Feng expected, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s family conditions were quite good, and she lived in a vi.


    This was anticipated by Chen Feng, as someone who could afford thetest fruit-brand phone certainly wouldn¡¯te from a poor family.


    After delivering Jiang Shiqi to her doorstep, Chen Feng was ready to leave.


    But just then, Jiang Shiqi suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand, looked at him seriously, and asked, "Are you Chen Feng?"


    "Eh? Why do you ask?" Chen Feng was taken aback for a second and asked with a smile.


    "Because you resemble the person from the legends! Plus, your surname is Chen, so aren¡¯t you him?" Jiang Shiqi stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes.


    "My surname is Chen, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the person you admire!" Chen Feng answered ambiguously.


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t think so? You just need to tell me whether you¡¯re Chen Feng or not?"


    Jiang Shiqi stared into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, as if afraid he might lie.

 Chapter 311: The Two Women Meet

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: The Two Women Meet</h4>


    Eyes are the windows to the soul, to discern whether a person is lying, one needs only to look into their eyes.


    Jiang Shiqi firmly believed in this.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that when a person became strong enough, they could control any part of their body, including their gaze!


    As a King of Soldiers, especially when carrying out undercover missions among enemy forces, if one couldn¡¯t control their emotions or expressions well, life-threatening danger was always imminent.


    So, faced with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s doubts, Chen Feng didn¡¯t show the slightest panic. He simply smiled faintly, and with a serious face, looked at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Clearly, I am not him."


    "Really?" Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with suspicion.


    For some reason, back at the KTV, when Chen Feng, alone, repelled the entire Blood Moon Gang, the image of him as a king had involuntarily made Jiang Shiqi associate him with Chen Feng.


    Women all have a highly sensitive sixth sense, and Jiang Shiqi was no exception.


    She felt that the man before her was Chen Feng!


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Just think about it, you¡¯re so beautiful, and you like Chen Feng so much. If I were Chen Feng, I would have admitted it right away. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be joyous for everyone when I got to take a beauty home?"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned a bit red, and she gave Chen Feng a yful re, pouting, "Don¡¯t tease me, senior. You¡¯re always making fun of me!"


    "What I¡¯m saying is the absolute truth!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Are you really not Chen Feng? Swear it to me!"


    Jiang Shiqi still asked persistently.


    Chen Feng, faced with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s relentless questioning, also felt somewhat apologetic.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to deceive such a cute girl full of vigor.


    Why not just tell her?


    He could exin that he had a girlfriend, and from there on, they could just be friends. It seemed better than dragging it out.


    As he was preparing to speak, a white Maserati Presidente stopped beside them.


    The car door opened, and first, a pair of snow-white, slender legs stretched out of the car, followed by a morous and tall beautying into view.


    And this beauty was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Feifei!


    Beforeing to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s house, Chen Feng had sent his address to Liu Feifei through WeChat, asking her toe and pick him up, so they could go back to the apartment together.


    Liu Feifei was also moving in that night, so it was convenient for her to stop by.


    After stepping out of the car, Liu Feifei nced at Jiang Shiqi and then walked directly to Chen Feng¡¯s side, naturally taking his arm. She looked at him and said, "Hubby, who is this?"


    "My ssmate!"


    Chen Feng answered with a wry smile.


    Usually, Liu Feifei would never call him hubby in public, and yet she did so in front of Jiang Shiqi, which clearly meant to mark her territory.


    "Hello!"


    Liu Feifei extended her right hand to Jiang Shiqi with impable manners.


    "Hello!"


    Jiang Shiqi, momentarily startled by Liu Feifei, quickly shook hands with her.


    Even though both women were beautiful in their own right, Jiang Shiqi was still stunned by Liu Feifei¡¯s appearance, because she was incredibly gorgeous, with a mature beauty that was sexy and seductive, something the still-developing young woman couldn¡¯t match.


    Of course, this was because of her younger age.


    What made Jiang Shiqi feel slightly inferior was not only that Liu Feifei¡¯s figure was better than hers, but more crucially, Liu Feifei exuded an aristocratic quality in her every movement, radiating a grace anddylike elegance.


    Such a demeanor was not something ordinary girls could have, unless they were from wealthy and prestigious families.


    Taking into ount the luxury car that Liu Feifei had driven when she arrived, Jiang Shiqi had formed a vague notion of Liu Feifei¡¯s family background in her mind.


    This left her with a sense of surprise.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend to be so beautiful and have such a hot body, a true white, rich, and beautiful girl.


    No wonder today at the KTV, when Gu Tingting and the others teased Chen Feng, he showed no reaction.


    Inparison, even Li Yanmin, with the best figure among them, couldn¡¯tpare with Liu Feifei.


    With such a lovely wife at home, how could Chen Feng possibly take an interest in other girls?


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, we should head home now, it¡¯s gettingte. Get to bed early, we still have school in the morning!"


    Chen Feng looked at Jiang Shiqi with a smile and said.


    "Mm, senior, good night!"


    Jiang Shiqi blushed, nodded her head, and then had no choice but to turn around and walk towards her own vi.


    There was no helping it, the legitimate wife had arrived, so if she wanted to ask any questions, she would have to find another opportunity.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi walk away, hesitation flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t right to deceive Jiang Shiqi like this, but there was no choice, for the sake of marital harmony and world peace, it had to be done.


    "Senior brother, she¡¯s gone far away, why are you still looking?"


    Liu Feifei lightly pinched Chen Feng¡¯s waist with her finger and looked at him with a smile, saying.


    Even so, Chen Feng still detected a hint of jealousy in her voice.


    "Cough cough, why are you calling me senior too?"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Senior, junior, isn¡¯t it romantic? Why don¡¯t you take your little junior sister too, that girl is quite cute!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s big eyes curved into two crescents as she looked at Chen Feng, her words brimming with jealousy.


    This left Chen Feng stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the usually gentle Liu Feifei to show jealousy today, especially jealousy over Jiang Shiqi.


    "Wife, are you jealous?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "Jealous of your big ghost head!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, coquettishly said.


    Then she no longer paid him any attention, turned around, got into the driver¡¯s seat of the Maserati, and then prepared to start the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also hurried forward, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Wife, listen to my exnation, she really is just a junior of mine!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei and said in his defense.


    "Really? If it really was just an innocent senior-junior rtionship, why does your clothing have her scent on it?"


    Liu Feifei pouted her lips, saying with a face full of jealousy.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was initially startled, then quickly lowered his head and smelled his clothes, indeed detecting a girlish fragrance that wasn¡¯t his own.


    Chen Feng was at a loss.


    It must have rubbed off on him at the KTV entrance when Jiang Shiqi hugged him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just this little fragrance would be detected by Liu Feifei.


    Indeed, when it came to catching cheaters, women¡¯s IQs could rival that of Sherlock Holmes, not letting the slightest clue slip by.


    He estimated that Liu Feifei must have noticed the scent on him when she got close to him earlier.


    But in front of others, she had to give face to her man, so she didn¡¯t say anything then, and now that there were no outsiders, she naturally didn¡¯t care about that anymore.

 Chapter 312: A Warm Home

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312: A Warm Home</h4>


    "You¡¯re not going to exin? If you¡¯re not exining, then get out of the car, I need to go home!"


    Feifei¡¯s little face was frosty as she spoke.


    "Weren¡¯t we supposed to move in together at the apartment?"


    Chen Feng asked with a grin.


    "Who wants to live with you, dream on!"


    Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, pouting teasingly.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile before he turned his head to nce at the two suitcases on the back seat of the car, chuckling, "Then what¡¯s with the luggage?"


    "I... I put it there randomly, is that a problem?"


    Feifei stammered defensively.


    "Alright, wife, don¡¯t be mad!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, sweeping Feifei into his arms with one hand.


    "Let me go... mmm..."


    Feifei initially tried to struggle, but Chen Feng then kissed her with domineering passion.


    The kisssted a long while.


    Not until they had trouble catching their breath did Chen Feng finally release Feifei.


    "Jerk!"


    Feifei rubbed her lips, sending a reproachful look through her beautiful eyes at Chen Feng, pouting indignantly.


    "Wife, you better stop tempting me, or I won¡¯t mind making the car rock!"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smirk.


    "You... scoundrel, always bullying me!"


    Feifei pouted, looking aggrieved.


    "I can¡¯t help it when my wife is so beautiful. Let¡¯s drive to the apartment quickly, and I¡¯ll exin everything about that junior on the way!"


    Chen Feng said with a roguish grin.


    "Really?"


    Feifei asked, skeptically.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly, then his lips once again curled into a naughty smile as he continued, "Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, we could stay here and make the car rock!"


    "Stop teasing me, you!"


    Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and hurriedly started the car.


    She feared Chen Feng would truly make good on his word, a thought that absolutely mortified her...


    Feifei¡¯s driving was proficient, and it wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the apartment Zhou Zheng had arranged for Chen Feng.


    It was called an apartment, but the interior decoration was no less luxurious than a five-star hotel, showing the thoughtfulness Zhou Zheng had put in.


    As for the size, a three-bedroom and one-living room, not counting the bathrooms and kitchen, there were over a hundred square meters.


    For Chen Feng and Feifei to live in, it was more than enough.


    After settling the luggage, from then on, this ce became their home.


    A cozy home!


    In many years toe, Chen Feng and Feifei underwent many things together¡ªseparations, pain, and countless difficulties they could hardly ovee.


    But whenever they thought back to their cozy little home, their hearts were always filled with warmth...


    From the moment she stepped inside, Feifei¡¯s face beamed with happiness, for this home belonged only to her and Chen Feng, nobody else.


    Perhaps in others¡¯ eyes, the youngdy of the Liu Family would have many demands.


    But in truth, Feifei¡¯s needs were simple¡ªto be with the man she loved, quietly and contentedly for a lifetime, that was enough.


    "Wife, to celebrate our new home, shall we have a toast?"


    Chen Feng reached for two wine sses from the cupboard, along with a bottle of Lafite Wine, grinning at Feifei.


    "Sure!"


    Feifei nodded, smiling sweetly.


    Pouring the wine into the two sses, they sat on thefortable sofa in the living room, clinked sses, and drank.


    After a few sses, a charming blush appeared on Feifei¡¯s pretty face.


    Chen Feng was almost intoxicated looking at her...


    ...


    Bright Moon Hotel.


    As one of Coastal¡¯s renowned five-star hotels, the service at Bright Moon Hotel was undeniably good and popr with foreign tourists.


    In the short span of two to three years since its establishment, the hotel had quickly soared to fame, holding its ground alongside other well-known five-star hotels.


    This achievement was backed by the power of arge group.


    That was the Zhong Group!


    At the top floor of Bright Moon Hotel, inside the presidential suite.


    Cang Ying, wrapped in a bathrobe, sat on the living room sofa with a high-quality Cuban cigar between his lips, his face filled with satisfaction.


    That day, he had barely left the bedroom, discussing matters the whole day with his secretary.


    Years of being an assassin had clearly suppressed him significantly, and once he found release, he was unstoppable, just like chewing gum that couldn¡¯t lose its vor.


    Zhong Tianlong sat respectfully opposite Cang Ying, spreading a bunch of photos on the coffee table before Cang Ying, speaking, "Mr. Cang, after a whole day of investigation, I¡¯ve gathered the information you requested. The people in these photos all have a close rtionship with Chen Feng!"


    "Oh?"


    Cang Ying exhaled smoke, then lowered his head to scan through the pile of photos, his gaze soon resting on one in particr.


    "Who is this?"


    Cang Ying felt a gleam of interest as he picked up that photo, pointing to it.


    In the photo was a long-haired beauty in a snow-white dress with a slender figure!


    Noting Zhong Tianlong¡¯s reaction, Cang Ying was introduced to her, "Her name is Liu Feifei, the daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate. Rumor has it, she and Chen Feng are in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, very close. I got this news through various channels!"


    "Good, good, good, this girl is not bad at all. That kid Chen Feng is really lucky, but now, it¡¯s time for me to enjoy his fortune!"


    Cang Ying ogled Feifei¡¯s picture, his eyes alight with anticipation.


    For in terms of both looks and figure, Feifei was truly exceptional, far surpassing his secretary.


    Cang Ying was determined, no matter what, to pluck this tempting rose!

 Chapter 313: Son-in-law is Coming Over

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Son-inw is Coming Over</h4>


    "Hehe, Cang Ying, have you taken a fancy to this girl?"


    Zhong Tianlong looked at Cang Ying with a sycophantic smile, grinning.


    After all, the way Cang Ying stared at the photo of Liu Feifei, he hadn¡¯t tried to hide it at all. Anyone with eyes could have seen it.


    "Boss Zhong really knows me, this Liu Feifei¡¯s appearance and figure are top-notch. I want her!"


    Cang Ying said with augh.


    "Cang Ying really has a good eye. Honestly, Liu Feifei is also a famous beauty in Coastal. I¡¯ve been drooling over her as well. But since Cang Ying has taken a liking, she naturally belongs to Cang Ying. Only she is worthy of you!"


    Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs up, buttering him up.


    "Hahaha, Boss Zhong, I find myself liking the way you talk more and more!"


    Cang Yingughed heartily, then looked at Zhong Tianlong again, his expression suddenly turned serious and said, "Boss Zhong, how many capable men do you have at hand right now?"


    "Cang Ying, whom are you referring to?"


    Zhong Tianlong asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, those who are skilled and loyal!" Cang Ying said.


    "There should be quite a few! Cang Ying, you know, I started from the underworld."


    Zhong Tianlong thought for a moment and said.


    "Good, get your men to move out as fast as possible, at all costs. Capture all the people close to Chen Feng, and remember, do not alert Chen Feng before you have them in your hands. It must be done without him noticing!"


    "Cang Ying, do you mean... you n to use these people to ckmail Chen Feng?"


    Zhong Tianlong wasn¡¯t foolish, he instantly understood Cang Ying¡¯s intention.


    "Exactly! Everyone has a weak spot, since Chen Feng is a tough nut to crack and a bit difficult to chew, we will start from the people around him. Then all their lives will be in our hands, do we still need to worry about Chen Feng not obeying us?"


    Cang Ying said with a coldugh.


    "Cang Ying is brilliant, I truly admire your methods to the fullest!"


    Zhong Tianlong hurriedly ttered him.


    "Enough talk, get your people to act quickly. All these people in the photos you¡¯ve collected are our targets, the more we catch the better. As for the aftermath, leave it to me to handle!"


    Cang Ying waved his hand and instructed.


    "At yourmand!"


    Zhong Tianlong bowed and was about to leave.


    "Remember, if you capture Liu Feifei, send her to me first!"


    Cang Ying said with a smile.


    "Cang Ying, rest assured!"


    Zhong Tianlong hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then left the presidential suite.


    Cang Ying sat on the sofa, took a puff of his cigar, and then looked out the window.


    Watching the bustling night view of Coastal, a chill shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes as he murmured, "Chen Feng, this time, I will make you lose everything again!"


    ...


    Chen Feng then carried Liu Feifei back to the bedroom to sleep.


    They slept straight through until eight o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Upon opening his eyes, he saw Liu Feifei staring at him with charming, lively eyes.


    Chen Feng stretched his hand and stroked Liu Feifei¡¯s smooth hair, smiling as he asked, "Awake already?"


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Feifei said softly.


    "Let¡¯s sleep some more, it¡¯s still early!"


    Chen Feng gently ran his hand through her dark hair, caressing it as he spoke.


    As the time he spent with Liu Feifei grew longer, he had gradually grown fond of this feeling.


    "Are you busy today?"


    Liu Feifei asked.


    "Not much, why?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "My parents want to meet you, asking you toe home with me!"


    Liu Feifei said with a blush and a quiet voice.


    "Is that so? Alright then!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think twice and agreed immediately.


    After all, he had already kidnapped the girl and lived with her. He ought to meet her parents.


    "Really?"


    Liu Feifei was very happy to see Chen Feng agree so readily.


    "Of course, my dear wife has spoken, how dare I disobey!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, thought for a moment, and looked at Liu Feifei asking, "By the way, when are your parents free to be at home?"


    "They should be there around noon. Let¡¯s go over then!"


    Liu Feifei thought for a moment and said.


    "Noon, eh? That¡¯s a few hours away, let¡¯s sleep a bit more."


    Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth curling up into a mischievous smile...


    After getting up.


    The pair quickly got ready and then set off for Liu Feifei¡¯s home.


    To tell the truth, Chen Feng was a bit nervous this time.


    Thest time he went to the Liu Family, they hadn¡¯t epted him, and Liu Feifei had been under house arrest.


    Chen Feng had stormed in furiously to rescue Liu Feifei.


    But this time waspletely different. The conflict had been resolved and his status naturally transformed into the son-inw of the Liu Family.


    As the saying goes, even the ugliest bride feels nervous meeting her inws; the same goes for men.


    Although Chen Feng was far from ugly, it was his first time facing this situation. To say he wasn¡¯t nervous would be nonsense.

 Chapter 314 Bizarre Trio

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Bizarre Trio</h4>


    When they were passing by arge chain supermarket, Chen Feng had Liu Feifei stop the car.


    After all, he was about to meet his future father-inw and mother-inw. How could he not buy some gifts?


    Thest time he went, Chen Feng had gonepletely empty-handed. This time, he had to buy some gifts no matter what.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You¡¯re being too polite visiting my house. My parents will be happy just to see you. You don¡¯t need to buy any gifts!"


    Liu Feifei saw that Chen Feng insisted on getting out of the car to buy gifts, rolled her eyes at him, and said with a smile.


    "This thing, the elders might not say, but the younger generation must do it. This is a tradition in Huaxia!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    In the end, Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t out-argue Chen Feng. She got out of the car with him and they headed toward the supermarket named Huaxin.


    Entering Huaxin Supermarket, Chen Feng grabbed a shopping cart and went straight to the high-end gift section, grabbing whatever was good and expensive.


    First, he wasn¡¯t short of money at all now, and second, there was Liu Jiangnan¡¯s status.


    He is the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly bring him a box of Master Wang¡¯s Old Pot Sauerkraut Beef Noodles, could he?


    That would bepletely absurd andughable if it got out.


    Soon, the shopping cart was filled up, mostly with items like bird¡¯s nests and shark fins, all high-end gifts costing thousands each.


    "You¡¯re buying way too much, aren¡¯t you?" Liu Feifei said helplessly looking at Chen Feng.


    If it weren¡¯t for her blocking him earlier, Chen Feng probably would have moved the entire supermarket to her house.


    Regarding this, Liu Feifei was very touched inside. This showed that Chen Feng cared about her and was really serious about it.


    But she didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to spend money carelessly because she knew hispany had just started out and needed money.


    If there were any financial instability at this time, it would greatly impact thepany¡¯s development.


    However, what Liu Feifei didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng had much more money than she could imagine.


    Not to mention thepany funds and shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry, just the cash Chen Feng had readily avable was more than a hundred million.


    Frankly speaking, if Liu Feifei agreed, Chen Feng could indeed buy the entire supermarket.


    "Let¡¯s just take this much for now!"


    Chen Feng nced at the full shopping cart and then proceeded to push the cart to check out.


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes helplessly and had no choice but to follow him to the checkout counter.


    However, there on their way to the checkout counter, three figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The leader was a brawny man, his face covered with horizontal flesh, wearing a white tank top that exposed his muscr and strong arms, giving off an overbearing and bully vibe.


    Following the brawny man were two underlings.


    Compared to the muscr leader, these two underlings were much skinnier, but their looks were absolutely shocking.


    The underling on the left had hair longer than most women, messily draped over his shoulders, paired with his skinny, skeleton-like face, he looked just like the Thin Monk from Deer and the Cauldron.


    The underling on the right had an even more startling look.


    He sported a roosterb hairstyle and not only that, he had dyed his hair entirely green.


    And he was wearing a red shirt that was extremely hard on the eyes.


    This bizarre trio¡¯s appearance certainly turned heads, achieving a hundred percent rate of turning back.


    The three swaggered forward when suddenly, all of their figures came to a halt.


    Their eyes all involuntarily stopped on Liu Feifei right in front of them.


    No way around it, Liu Feifei was just too gorgeous, stunningly beautiful with willowy waist and long legs, and she even had an air of nobleness about her, impossible not to catch the eye.


    Their eyes went straight at the sight.


    "Damn, boss, did you see that? What a hot chick!"


    The long-haired underling immediately pointed at Liu Feifei, shouting at the burly man.


    "Yeah, yeah, way prettier than that cashier we harassed before, boss, you gotta look!"


    The rooster-hair underling also shouted.


    The burly man, drooling over Liu Feifei, was startled by their shouting and turned his head to re fiercely at them, scolding,


    "Fuck, can you two not be so jumpy? You freaking scared the shit out of me, I¡¯m not blind!"


    After that, he turned back and continued to ogle Liu Feifei, inspecting her from head to toe, his burning gaze almost wanting to melt the dress off her body.


    "What a gorgeous chick, if I could get her, dying would be worth it!"


    The burly man wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, saying with a face full of desire.


    "Hehe, boss, getting this chick wouldn¡¯t be hard, right? With your dashing look and mighty family background, I guess just standing in front of her would make her throw herself at you!"


    The long-haired underling cracked a smile and hastily ttered.


    The rooster-hair underling beside him heard this and scoffed disdainfully.


    Because the long-haired underling was talking nonsense.


    Where was the burly man handsome? Big and rough with a face full of pockmarks not to mention the nose hair almost reaching his mouth, scary enough to look at in the dead of night.


    And he dared to call that handsome?


    Rooster-hair underling almost couldn¡¯t bear to listen.


    However, though he couldn¡¯t bear it, the rooster-hair underling quickly nodded and said, "Yeah, boss, Long Hair is right, with your prestigious status, just show it off, and that chick will definitely throw herself at you!"


    "Really?"


    The burly man asked incredulously.


    He knew his limits, usually flirting with cashiers or saleswomen was okay, but facing a top-notch goddess like Liu Feifei, he got a bit nervous.


    "Boss, you gotta be more confident, the manager of this Huaxin Supermarket is your uncle, so you¡¯re kinda like a rich second generation too. Bagging a chick? It should be a piece of cake!"


    Rooster-hair underling said.


    "Yeah, boss, who dares to disobey you in this supermarket? Nowadays, chicks are all gold diggers, just let her know this, and I bet she¡¯d strip naked and jump into your bed immediately!"


    Long Hair also quickly added.


    The burly man was initially losing his nerve, but after his two underlings pep talked him, he instantly felt confident.


    "Alright, since both of you said so, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m definitely going to score this pretty chick."


    The burly man said confidently.


    "Boss, you¡¯re awesome!"


    The two underlings immediately gave the burly man a thumbs up.


    "I, Piao Yisheng, have yed with countless chicks in my life, but I¡¯ve never met such a top-notch one. Encountering her today, I, Piao Yisheng, will not let her go, let¡¯s go!"


    The burly man, also known as Piao Yisheng.


    After speaking, he waved his hand and, with his two underlings, headed straight towards Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.

 Chapter 315 Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome</h4>


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were pushing a shopping cart forward when suddenly three figures blocked their path.


    These three were none other than Piao Yisheng and his two henchmen.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "This is none of your business, stand aside for this young master!"


    Piao Yisheng looked at Chen Feng with disdain, waved his hand dismissively, then walked up to Liu Feifei. He flipped his hair, which he thought looked splendid, and said,


    "Babe, you look good. Why not consider being my girlfriend? I¡¯m a rich second generation, the textbook tall, rich, and handsome guy¡ªgot money and looks!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei sized up Piao Yisheng and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tall, rich, and handsome?


    Except for ¡¯tall,¡¯ the other two words were nowhere near applicable.


    It was simply an insult to the phrase.


    "Except for the ¡¯tall,¡¯ I really can¡¯t see the other two attributes!"


    Liu Feifei said with a smirk.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Piao Yisheng was taken aback, not catching on immediately.


    "Boss Piao, what she means is that you¡¯re neither handsome nor rich; only ¡¯tall¡¯ remains. She¡¯s calling you a big, dumb guy!"


    The long-haired henchman piped up.


    "The hell, who are you calling a big, dumb guy?" Piao Yisheng pped the long-haired henchman in the face without a second¡¯s hesitation, furious.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant, she said it!"


    The long-haired henchman, nursing his face, spoke with a look of grievance.


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s expression darkened, and turning back to Liu Feifei, he suppressed his anger and asked with a grin, "So, beauty, you don¡¯t believe I¡¯m a rich second generation? Let me tell you, my uncle is the manager of this Huaxin Supermarket. With such a big supermarket, and me being the manager¡¯s nephew, how can you say I¡¯m not a rich second generation?"


    After saying this, Piao Yisheng puffed out his chest, his face full of pride, as if his identity were something extraordinary.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, first paused, then their lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile.


    Is this guy an idiot?


    Not to mention anything else¡ªthe Huaxin Supermarket is a national chain managed by Huaxin Group.


    Thus, the CEO of Huaxin Group is the real boss of Huaxin Supermarket.


    And that so-called manager is just someone managing a branch, essentially a worker, just a minor manager at best.


    The supermarket¡¯s ie and profits have nothing to do with this manager!


    And here Piao Yisheng was, iming to be rich and handsome just because his uncle managed the supermarket¡ªit was ludicrous.


    Who knows what expression the genuinely rich like Zhong Siquan would have if they heard about this?


    They¡¯d probably want to kill Piao Yisheng out of frustration.


    "Wow, that¡¯s impressive, your uncle must be really rich then!"


    Liu Feifei blinked her big eyes, taunting.


    "Of course, my uncle is the manager of this supermarket! He¡¯s a manager! Think about it, how could he not be rich? So, beauty, be my girlfriend, and I guarantee you a life of luxury and endless riches!"


    Piao Yisheng boasted proudly.


    "Ah, that does sound tempting, but... I already have a boyfriend, him right here!"


    Liu Feifei said flirtatiously with a smile, pointing her finger at Chen Feng standing next to her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    Clearly, Liu Feifei had lost patience with the game and kicked the ball back to him.


    "You? Kid, what makes you think you qualify to be her boyfriend? You¡¯re neither as handsome nor as wealthy as me; you really don¡¯t deserve her. Scram!"


    Piao Yisheng nced at Chen Feng and said with a face full of scorn.


    "Giggle!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Because Piao Yisheng¡¯s words were just too funny.


    Although Chen Feng wasn¡¯t shockingly handsome, he was quite attractive and had a strong masculine presence, a hundred times better than someone like Piao Yisheng with his traitorous parted hair, resembling a toad.


    As for whether Chen Feng had money, Liu Feifei was not aware of his exact assets, but since he had invested in Lin¡¯s Jewelry and owned a decent-sized securitypany, his assets should be more than enough to buy a supermarket.


    Piao Yisheng, relying on having an uncle who was a supermarket manager, dared topare himself to Chen Feng, which Liu Feifei found extremely amusing.


    However, when Piao Yisheng saw Liu Feifeiugh, he thought his words had won her over and got excited, quickly continuing to Chen Feng,


    "Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, just back off. A high-level existence like me isn¡¯t something you lowly losers can mess with. I outss you in both background and looks!


    "So I¡¯m advising you to scram right now, or it¡¯ll be embarrassing for you when I really start showing my power!"


    "How impressive!" Chen Feng looked at Piao Yisheng, his expression a mix of amusement.


    "You get the idea, now bugger off. I¡¯m in a good mood today, Piao Boss can let you save some face!"


    Piao Yisheng stood with his hands behind his back, puffing out his chest, oozing with a lordly air.


    "Sorry, but I¡¯ve lived all these years and still have no clue how to ¡¯scram¡¯; maybe you could demonstrate on the ground and teach me?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Teach you? It seems you choose punishment over toast!"


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s face darkened at thement, coldly saying.


    "We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re actually worthy of making me take that punishment."


    Chen Feng spoke mildly.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts, this is you asking for it. Don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯re picking your teeth off the floorter!"


    Piao Yisheng stared at Chen Feng, fuming.


    Then he turned his head towards his twockeys and said with a sneer, "You two, go show him how to roll on the ground!"


    "Roger that!"


    The long-hairedckey and the spiky-hairedckey both sneered and nodded, then started stretching their necks and wrists as they walked towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gently pushed the shopping cart in front of him towards Liu Feifei and said, "Wife, keep an eye on the groceries!"


    "Yep!" Liu Feifei smiled coquettishly, obediently nodding her head.


    Seeing this, a chilling gleam shed through Piao Yisheng¡¯s eyes.


    In his eyes, Liu Feifei had long been his goddess, and now seeing Chen Feng daring to call her his wife right in front of him.


    This was something Piao Yisheng couldn¡¯t tolerate, and he immediately ordered the spiky-haired and long-hairedckeys, "When you strike, make it hurt!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, if this kid can still stand after three minutes, I¡¯ll slice a durian with my bare hands live for you!"


    The long-hairedckey sneered coldly, confidently assuring.

 Chapter 316: Flying Again

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Flying Again</h4>


    "I¡¯m streaming fan sales live!"


    The rooster-crested junior brother confidently said.


    "Ha ha, good, make your move!"


    Piao Yishengughed out loud.


    Meanwhile, the rooster-crested junior and the long-haired junior had already approached Chen Feng.


    Among them, the long-haired junior didn¡¯t say a word, and swung his fist toward Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    Despite their slim figures, they had been fighting since they were young and had plenty of experience, otherwise Piao Yisheng wouldn¡¯t have kept them around.


    The punch was aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    To the long-haired junior¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng just stood there, not moving at all.


    This made the long-haired junior sneer to himself.


    He thought that a pretty boy like Chen Feng probably had never fought before, and must have been scared stiff by his mighty punch.


    However, just as the long-haired junior¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen,


    a slender, strong hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the long-haired junior¡¯s wrist.


    The formidable strength stopped the long-haired junior¡¯s fist instantly.


    At this moment, the long-haired junior¡¯s fist was only less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    The long-haired junior looked at this scene in shock, because the owner of that hand was none other than Chen Feng himself!


    With his rich fighting experience, the long-haired junior, seeing his attack blocked, only paused briefly before trying to pull back his fist tounch a second attack.


    But he pulled twice with force, only to find that his fist was firmly gripped by Chen Feng¡¯s hand, as if mped by iron tongs,pletely immovable.


    In that moment, the long-haired junior felt a formidable force from that hand.


    That force made his heart skip a beat, and he couldn¡¯t muster the slightest thought of resistance.


    "You... you better let me go!"


    The long-haired junior said hastily, a hint of fear shing in his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a faint smile.


    The long-haired junior was stunned¡ªwas this guy really so easy to talk to?


    However, before the long-haired junior could react, Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy cold, and then, with a fierce burst of strength from his hand, he flung the long-haired junior¡¯s wrist to the side.


    Before the long-haired junior could grasp what was happening, he was thrown out like garbage by Chen Feng.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud thud, the long-haired junior heavily smashed into a nearby shelving unit, copsing one side of the supermarket shelves.


    Immediately, merchandise fell from the shelves, burying the long-haired juniorpletely.


    Fortunately, it was the daily goods shelf filled with items like shampoo, body wash, toothpaste, and toothbrushes; if it had been a shelf withrger items, the long-haired might have been crushed to death.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone present, including customers shopping nearby and the supermarket¡¯s sales associates.


    Such a bigmotion was hard to ignore.


    Piao Yisheng and the rooster-crested junior who hadn¡¯t yet made a move on Chen Feng were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with surprise and fear.


    Is this even human strength?


    They knew that from here to that shelving unit was at least ten meters.


    And although the long-haired junior was slim, he still weighed over a hundred kilograms.


    But Chen Feng tossed him as if he were tossing a piece of trash, so effortlessly¡ªit was terrifying!


    Such a scene, they had only seen in movies. To witness it in real life and not be shocked would be nonsense.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    The cocky underling stared at Chen Feng with a look of terror, his body trembling as he quickly started to back away.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to provoke Chen Feng.


    However, as he cowered, Chen Feng did not intend to let him go.


    "Don¡¯t be jealous. If you want to y, I can also send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he stepped forward to grab the underling¡¯s arm.


    Seeing this, the underling was about to curse his mother.


    Jealous? Jealous of a chicken¡¯s thigh! I definitely don¡¯t want to y!


    But before the underling could speak out, Chen Feng had grabbed his wrist and, without a word, flung him away.


    "Ah!!!"


    A miserable and prolonged scream echoed.


    The underling¡¯s body described a perfect arc in mid-air before crashing into a shelf.


    The shelf could not withstand the impact and copsed with a crash.


    And the products on the shelf also fell down on the underling, burying himpletely.


    Compared to Long-Hair, the underling was even more miserable because the shelf he knocked over was stocked with barrels of peanut oil...


    Piao Yisheng stoodpletely petrified, dumbfounded, with his mouth so wide open that fitting in an apple might be an exaggeration, but slipping an egg in there would be no problem.


    From when his two underlings started to attack Chen Feng, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute.


    Even now, Piao Yisheng could still hear the resolute words of his underlings echoing in his ears.


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. If this kid can still stand after three minutes, I¡¯ll livestream myself splitting open a durian for you!"


    "I¡¯ll livestream a day-old fan!"


    However, one minute had passed, and both of them had been buried under piles of products, each fate worse than thest.


    Piao Yisheng gulped, and although he was reluctant to ept it, all this had indeed happened.


    "Now, it¡¯s just you left!"


    Chen Feng looked at Piao Yisheng and said indifferently.


    Having said that, he began to walk step by step toward Piao Yisheng.


    "What... what do you want to do!"


    Piao Yisheng was almost scared to pee, trembling all over and backing away continuously.


    Now that his two strongest underlings had been dealt with by Chen Feng so easily, how could he possibly have the courage to fight Chen Feng?


    At this moment, even if he was foolish, he knew well enough that he was no match for Chen Feng.


    "Some things, if you want to mess with, you must be prepared to pay the price, like, messing with my woman!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke coldly, his eyes filled with a chilling ferocity.


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    For some reason, he could sense a hint of death in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes right then!


    "I¡¯m warning you, my uncle is the manager of this supermarket. If you dare touch me, he won¡¯t let you go!"


    Piao Yisheng said, trying to sound fierce but inwardly feeling weak.


    This was the strongest card he could y at the moment.


    "Let hime then!"


    Chen Feng gave a coldugh, his eyes shing as he raised his right hand and swung it toward Piao Yisheng¡¯s mouth.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a loud voice full of anger suddenly rang out inside the supermarket...

 Chapter 317 Master, I Miss You So Much!

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Master, I Miss You So Much!</h4>


    Hearing the noise, a flicker of delight crossed Piao Yisheng¡¯s eyes as he was about to speak.


    "Smack!"


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s p did not stop in the slightest, and still found its mark on Piao Yisheng¡¯s face with unerring uracy.


    "Ah!"


    Piao Yisheng immediately clutched his swollen face, howling in pain as he hopped and jumped on the spot.


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve, I¡¯m going to make you pay for this today!"


    At that moment, the booming roar came once more, the anger in it now several times greater than before.


    People turned their heads to look in the direction from which the sound hade, only to see a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, striding furiously towards them with a dozen supermarket security guards in tow.


    Those regr customers, including some of the shopping mall¡¯s salespeople, all underwent a swift change of color, for they all recognized the middle-aged man.


    He was none other than the supermarket¡¯s manager, Piao Yisheng¡¯s uncle, Luo Jinsan!


    Seeing Luo Jinsaning over in a rage, with more than ten security guards following him,


    the onlookers¡¯ gazes towards Chen Feng instantly filled with sympathy; some others reveled in his misfortune.


    They all thought that Chen Feng was in for serious trouble now.


    Chen Feng had indeed shown great prowess earlier, swiftly dealing with Long Hair and Rooster Crest, but they were only two men.


    What Luo Jinsan brought were more than a dozen security guards, all trained by a professional securitypany, with no average skills.


    If they were to charge at once, even if Chen Feng was formidable, it¡¯s tough to fight four hands with two arms; he¡¯d surely be overwhelmed.


    Moreover, Luo Jinsan was a man known to be fiercely protective of his kin.


    So everyone believed that Chen Feng was bound to pay a heavy price this time.


    Luo Jinsan and the security guards quickly approached.


    Piao Yisheng, still cradling his face and wailing, quickly looked at Luo Jinsan with a face full of grievance, "Uncle, you¡¯re finally here, if you were anyter I would have been beaten to death!"


    "Does it hurt badly? Don¡¯t worry, uncle¡¯s here to get revenge for you!"


    Luo Jinsan tenderly rubbed the handprint on Piao Yisheng¡¯s face, then turned his head to re angrily at Chen Feng, bellowing, "Kid, you dared to beat my nephew in my supermarket, I must say, you really have some nerve!"


    "That¡¯s because he deserved it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, his face remaining calm, showing no signs of panic despite the arrival of Luo Jinsan and the group of security guards.


    However, to the onlookers, this merely seemed like Chen Feng was pretending to beposed.


    "You insolent brat, it seems no one¡¯s taught you manners at home. Well then, today I¡¯ll teach you how to behave!"


    A cold light shed in Luo Jinsan¡¯s eyes, followed by a sweeping gesture to the security guards behind him, "This man, wantonly destroying supermarket goods and shelves, and assaulting someone on the premises, seize him and give him a sound beating, then take him to the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    The security guards nodded.


    Although everyone knew Luo Jinsan was venting his anger for his nephew Piao Yisheng, the fact that Chen Feng had damaged the goods and shelves was undeniable.


    So without any hesitation, the security guards picked up their rubber batons, eyeing Chen Feng predatorily as they prepared to encircle him.


    "Kid, got anyst words to share?" Luo Jinseng sneered.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, remaining silent.


    Yet, Piao Yisheng, seeing this, thought Chen Feng had been scared by the scene and burst into ridicule, "Hahaha, kid, scared witless? Why don¡¯t you dare to let out even a fart now? Weren¡¯t you full of bluster just a moment ago? Ready to hit me, huh? Come on then!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he turned into a ck shadow and suddenly charged toward Piao Yisheng.


    "p!"


    Immediately after, a crisp p rang out, and a blood-red handprint emerged on Piao Yisheng¡¯s right cheek.


    Last time, Chen Feng had struck Piao Yisheng¡¯s left cheek, and now with this p, Piao Yisheng¡¯s entire face swelled up, looking just like a pig¡¯s head.


    "Ow!!!"


    Piao Yisheng covered his face, immediately hopping in ce from the pain.


    "How dare you!"


    Luo Jinsan exploded with rage, his eyes nearly spewing fire.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng would dare to strike his nephew in front of so many security guards, and in front of him at that, which almost enraged him to death.


    "What are you all dawdling for, just go at him!"


    Luo Jinsan red back at the group of security guards and angrilymanded.


    Seeing this, the security guards knew their manager was truly furious. One by one, they stopped dallying, brandishing their rubber clubs and charged toward Chen Feng, ready toy into him.


    The still-face-cradling, wailing Piao Yisheng, seeing this, had a cold glint sh in his eyes and scoffed, "Kid, you hit me; wait and see you pay a heavy price!"


    "Everyone, stop!"


    However, at that moment, a very discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this voice, everyone, including the security guards, turned their heads to look behind them in surprise.


    There approached a handsome young man about sixteen years old, dressed in a ck tracksuit, swiftly walking their way.


    "Who the hell are you, some brat not kept in check by his family? Such ack of manners!"


    Piao Yisheng looked disdainfully at the handsome young man and spoke.


    However, beside him, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face dramatically changed, his entire body shuddering uncontrobly.


    He immediately red fiercely at Piao Yisheng.


    But Piao Yisheng didn¡¯t understand why Luo Jinsan was ring at him and mumbled in grievance, "It¡¯s true he has no manners, shouting and yelling for no reason, he..."


    However, before Piao Yisheng could finish his sentence, another p fiercelynded on his face.


    This p was delivered by Luo Jinsan himself.


    "Uncle?"


    Piao Yisheng looked at Luo Jinsan, perplexed.


    "Shut your mouth!" Luo Jinsan red intensely at Piao Yisheng andmanded harshly.


    Then, no longer paying attention to Piao Yisheng, he hurriedly approached the handsome young man, and as he walked, spoke with a face full of respect, "Young Master Liu, why have youe? You should have told me in advance so I could havee to greet you!"


    However, faced with the utmost respect and enthusiasm from Luo Jinsan, the handsome young man didn¡¯t pay him any mind, simply brushing past him,pletely ignoring him.


    This made Luo Jinsan slightly embarrassed. He turned around, about to greet the handsome young man again.


    But the next moment, he witnessed a scene he could never have dreamed of, shocking him to the core.


    After the handsome young man had passed by Luo Jinsan, he headed straight for Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the security guards, and while smiling broadly, greeted Chen Feng, saying,


    "Master, I¡¯ve missed you to death; I never expected to see you here!"

 Chapter 318: Young Master of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Young Master of the Liu Family</h4>


    The words of the handsome youth made everyone in the room startle, especially Luo Jinsan, whose eyes instantly filled with terror.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were also slightly taken aback when they saw the handsome youth.


    Because this handsome youth was none other than Liu Haoran, who, not long ago, had wanted to pursue Liu Feifei but waster conquered by Chen Feng¡¯s godlike shooting skills.


    To Liu Haoran, who had a great passion for shooting, Chen Feng was a god, an idol in his eyes, so he promptly took Chen Feng as his master.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei clearly hadn¡¯t expected to run into this kid here.


    "Master, Mistress!"


    Liu Haoran respectfully bowed to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, greeting them with respect.


    "Little Haozi, we really are fated to meet!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Heh heh, yeah, I never thought I¡¯d run into you guys at my family¡¯s supermarket!" Liu Haoran said, scratching the back of his head with augh.


    "Your family¡¯s supermarket?"


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were both slightly astonished.


    "Yes, my dad is Liu Hua!"


    Liu Haoran nodded, confirming.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei immediately understood.


    Just like Liu Jiangnan and Wei Hai, heavyweights in the business world, the name Liu Hua was also thunderously famous in the Coastal businessmunity.


    That¡¯s because he founded therge chain supermarket, Huaxin Supermarket, which was renowned not only in Coastal but also nationwide!


    Although the rise of online shopping was continuously impacting the supermarket industry and most people chose to shop online, causing many small and medium-sized supermarkets to face the crisis of shutting down,


    Huaxin Supermarket was still standing tall. It showed no signs of decline but rather seemed poised to reach new heights.


    This was precisely because of Liu Hua¡¯s visionary approach.


    Faced with the onught of online shopping, Liu Hua didn¡¯t panic or reject it but instead embraced the model of online shopping,unching Huaxin¡¯s online branch and achieving a unified online-offline presence.


    As a result, Huaxin Supermarket not only stood firm through the turbulence but also grew even bigger!


    Many businessmen in Coastal secretly admired this, which only increased Liu Hua¡¯s fame.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Haoran could be the son of such a business titan!


    Compared to Piao Yisheng¡¯s joke, this was a real second-generation rich kid!


    "Master, it looks like you¡¯ve run into some trouble!"


    Liu Haoran nced at the group of security guards and Piao Yisheng and Zhou Jinsan not far away, saying with a somewhat icy look.


    "It¡¯s nothing much!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    This little matter was clearly not a trouble in his eyes.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Haoran¡¯s arrival, this group of security guards would already be lying on the ground by now.


    "Master, I know you¡¯re amazing, but since we¡¯re on your disciple¡¯s turf, please give your disciple a chance to showcase himself. Leave this small matter to me - no need for you to lift a finger!"


    Liu Haoran said respectfully.


    "Then, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand, speaking indifferently.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Liu Haoran had been worried about not having a chance to perform in front of Chen Feng. Seeing this, he immediately turned around, his face turning cold, and beckoned to Luo Jinsan not far away.


    Before, when Luo Jinsan saw Liu Haoran being so respectful to Chen Feng and repeatedly calling him "Master," he had already sensed that something was amiss.


    Who was Liu Haoran? That was none other than the son of Chairman Liu Hua, the true young master of the Liu Family, his immediate superior.


    Even if it was just him, a little manager of the branch store, even the big shots at the Huaxin Company headquarters who held the position of vice president would have to be polite and courteous in front of Liu Haoran.


    Yet now, the man whom even Liu Haoran had to respectfully address as "Master" had been offended by him.


    He had actually wanted to have the security guards beat up Chen Feng!


    Thinking of this, Luo Jinsan felt absolutely terrible, as though he had been screwed over by a Husky.


    Seeing Liu Haoran beckoning him, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he still hurriedly trotted over to Liu Haoran.


    "Liu... Young Master Liu!"


    Luo Jinsan nodded and bowed, cautiously looked at Liu Haoran, without any of his previous arrogance.


    "I heard you wanted to make my master pay a price?"


    Liu Haoran narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "This... This is all a misunderstanding!"


    Luo Jinsan quickly waved his hands and said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? Really? I think it¡¯s not as simple as just a misunderstanding!"


    Liu Haoran nced at the security guards holding rubber batons, ready to take action, and sneered.


    Hearing this, Luo Jinsan¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.


    He knew that today¡¯s matter could not be easily smoothed over, which made his expression exceptionally ugly.


    "Hey, you little brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Dare to give my uncle attitude, do you believe I will p you?"


    Piao Yisheng, unaware of Liu Haoran¡¯s identity, couldn¡¯t help but step forward, glowering at Liu Haoran and shouting fiercely.


    Seeing this, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face instantly became as ugly as if he had eaten shit, almost on the verge of crying.


    Oh, my ancestors! Even when showing off, you¡¯ve got to look at who you¡¯re up against, are you really trying to push me into the fire pit!


    Luo Jinsan now really felt like kicking Piao Yisheng to death.


    "p me? Since I was a child, aside from my dad, no one else has dared to talk to me like that!"


    Liu Haoran said coldly, looking at Piao Yisheng.


    "Ha ha, your dad? Who the hell is he? Today, grandpa will show you what a loud p sounds like!"


    Piao Yishengughed arrogantly.


    However, as soon as Piao Yisheng¡¯s words fell, Luo Jinsan immediately leapt up and directly pped Piao Yisheng¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A loud pping noise rang out.


    "Uncle, you?"


    Piao Yisheng was totally dumbfounded by Luo Jinsan¡¯s p, looking at Luo Jinsan with a face full of grievance and confusion.


    He was clearly speaking up for him, so why did he hit him?


    "You damned brat, shut your mouth!"


    Luo Jinsan red fiercely at Piao Yisheng, so angry he was close to having a heart attack; he had never seen such a stupid nephew.


    Seeing his uncle getting angry, Piao Yisheng quickly shut his mouth, though his face still showed defiance.


    "Master Liu, I¡¯m really sorry, my nephew doesn¡¯t know any better and has offended you and these gentlemen anddy. Here I am, apologizing to the three of you, and I hope you can forgive us!"


    Luo Jinsan¡¯s face was full of regret, looking at Liu Haoran, Chen Feng, and Liu Feifei with great reverence as he spoke.


    "Then let¡¯s see if your apology is sincere!"


    Liu Haoran said with a frosty look in his eyes, then coldly nced at Piao Yisheng.


    Seeing this, Luo Jinsan immediately understood what Liu Haoran meant; gritting his teeth and steeling his heart, he directly looked towards the group of security guards, pointed at Piao Yisheng, and said, "Drag him off and beat him, until he passes out!"

 Chapter 319 Has Something Happened to the Liu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319 Has Something Happened to the Liu Family?</h4>


    The security guards, upon hearing the words, first paused, then without further ado, charged towards Piao Yisheng. They knocked Piao Yisheng to the ground and then dragged him out like a dead pig.


    "Uncle, you can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m your own nephew!"


    Piao Yisheng was terrified and struggled while shouting loudly.


    "Ah, it¡¯s unfortunate you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    Luo Jinsan sighed, his face showing helplessness.


    "Huh?"


    Piao Yisheng was stunned momentarily, about to say something, but was quickly dragged to the entrance by the security guards. Then, the pitiful howls of Piao Yisheng came from outside the door.


    This kind of screamingsted for about five minutes before it stopped.


    Obviously, by then Piao Yisheng had been beaten unconscious.


    "Mr. Liu, are you satisfied with this?"


    Luo Jinsan asked Liu Haoran, his face filled with ttery.


    "His issue is resolved, but what about yours? Threatening my master is no small crime either!"


    Liu Haoran narrowed his eyes, looking coldly at Luo Jinsan.


    "This..."


    Luo Jinsan¡¯splexion changed drastically. He thought that by having someone beat up Piao Yisheng severely to vent Liu Haoran¡¯s and Chen Feng¡¯s anger, the matter would be resolved.


    It¡¯s what¡¯s known as sacrificing the pawn to save the castle.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Haoran was not going to let him off the hook.


    "Stop with the excuses. I have a suggestion for you: take your nephew and disappear from this branchpletely. Don¡¯t set foot here again, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Liu Haoran said in a cold tone.


    "Ah! Mr. Liu, are you firing me? You can¡¯t do this; I have worked diligently for Huaxin for so many years, if not for merit, at least for hard work!"


    Luo Jinsan¡¯splexion changed again, and he quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "If you keep rambling, it won¡¯t just be a simple firing. Get out!"


    Liu Haoran red at Luo Jinsan and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Luo Jinsan was about to plead some more, but seeing Liu Haoran¡¯s icy gaze, swallowed his words and got up. He dragged his powerless body, zombie-like, pale-faced towards the supermarket¡¯s entrance.


    He was filled with regret now; his guts were almost green with it.


    If he had known, he would not have rushed to defend Piao Yisheng. At least he could have rified Chen Feng¡¯s status first.


    Now, a lifetime¡¯s work was utterly lost!


    Watching Luo Jinsan leave dispiritedly, most of the supermarket staff were secretly cheering.


    For these years, they quite suffered from Luo Jinsan and Piao Yisheng¡¯s oppression.


    Now that Liu Haoran has driven both away, it was truly a delightful turn for everyone!


    "Master, Mistress, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    Liu Haoran turned back to look at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, the coldness on his face instantly dissipating and reced with a smile as he asked.


    "Yes, only, I destroyed some of your shelves earlier, causing your family losses!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the two shelves he destroyed, saying with some apology.


    "What are you talking about, Master? It¡¯s nothing, all of this is trivial. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can tear down the whole supermarket!"


    Liu Haoran quickly responded.


    In his eyes, supermarkets were trivial matters; Chen Feng was everything!


    The people around, hearing this, also felt embarrassed, thinking to themselves that Young Master Liu really didn¡¯t regard his family¡¯s wealth as anything substantial.


    To think about actually demolishing a supermarket¡ªhow much money would that lose? Just the thought was terrifying!


    "No need for that, but I do owe you thanks for today!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me, Master. It makes me feel quite embarrassed," Liu Haoran scratched the back of his head, chuckled, and then looked at Chen Feng, "By the way, Master, when will you have time? Teach me shooting, will you? Ever since I saw your shooting that day, the more I think about it, the more I itch to learn!"


    "I¡¯m a bit busy today, let¡¯s wait for another day. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you and the Mistress any longer!"


    Liu Haoran nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    This tumultuous event finally came to an end.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were originally going to push their cart to the checkout, but Liu Haoran absolutely refused payment and, upon leaving, stuffed a VIP card into Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    "This is the Supreme VIP Card of Huaxin Group. As long as you have this card, you will enjoy VIP service at any Huaxin Group supermarket or any other industry in the future!"


    Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng, exining.


    As soon as he said this, it immediately provoked envious nces from the people around them.


    This included customers as well as supermarket employees.


    Clearly, they all knew how precious the Supreme VIP Card was because it was something they all dreamt of.


    Huaxin Group doesn¡¯t just involve the supermarket industry; its catering and entertainment industries are also very prosperous.


    And with this Supreme VIP Card, no matter which industry of Huaxin Group you go to, that status will be akin to that of an emperor.


    Sadly, only those who are extremely important to Huaxin Group are eligible to receive this Supreme VIP Card.


    It¡¯s said that in the whole of Coastal, there are no more than ten people who have this Supreme VIP Card!


    Now, with the card in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they were all incredibly envious.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t show much emotional response to this; to him, it seemed a matter of no consequence, and he didn¡¯t ce much importance on the card.


    If others knew what Chen Feng was thinking at this time, they would surely curse in frustration.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained calm as he took the Supreme VIP Card from Liu Haoran¡¯s hand, said thanks, and then left Huaxin Supermarket with Liu Feifei...


    The journey was smooth and soon, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei arrived at the Liu Family home.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the Liu Family¡¯s vi carrying gifts, they could feel the exceedingly oppressive atmosphere inside.


    Liu Jiangnan was sitting on the living room sofa, continuously smoking one cigarette after another, his face clouded with worry.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Liu Feifei¡¯s mother, was also sitting nearby, ceaselessly persuading Liu Jiangnan.


    "Miss, Son-inw!" The Liu Family butler saw Chen Feng and Liu Feifei arrive and hurriedly weed them into the living room.


    Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao forced a smile when they saw the two enter the living room, "You¡¯re back!"


    Although there were smiles on their faces, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei still caught a trace of sorrow.


    Moreover, as soon as they entered the vi, they felt an incredibly suffocating atmosphere at home.


    This made Chen Feng and Liu Feifei frown.


    They knew something must have happened to the Liu Family.


    "Mom and Dad, what¡¯s going on? Why do you both look so troubled?"


    Liu Feifei, with a puzzled face, looked at Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao and asked.

 Chapter 320: The Reason Behind the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: The Reason Behind the Matter</h4>


    "Sigh!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao both sighed.


    "Hey, don¡¯t just sigh, if there¡¯s something to say, just say it. Chen Feng isn¡¯t a stranger!"


    Liu Feifei, seeing her parents like this, spoke somewhat anxiously.


    She had never seen her parents so worried before.


    "This matter, I really find it hard to speak of!"


    Liu Jiangnan forced a bitter smile and said.


    "What can¡¯t you speak of? Jiangnan, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s their fault, and besides, she is your daughter, and Chen Feng is your future son-inw. They are all family. Just tell them. If you don¡¯t tell them, I will!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao, looking at Liu Jiangnan, said.


    "Ah, family disgrace, family disgrace!"


    Liu Jiangnan sighed deeply, then shook his head and said, "Well then, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll tell you two!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei both sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Jiangnan sighed deeply again, looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, and said, "This matter, I have to start from when I was a child..."


    Then, Liu Jiangnan began to slowly recount the story to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    It turned out that Liu Jiangnan was an abandoned baby!


    Because living conditions back then were not very good, and many families had a lot of children they couldn¡¯t afford to keep, they had no choice but to abandon them.


    On a cold wintry day covered in white snow, Liu Jiangnan, still in swaddling clothes, was discarded by his birth parents in the snowy area by the riverside.


    Fortunately, there was a vige nearby called Liu Family Vige.


    An old man surnamed Liu from Liu Family Vige was going to the river to fetch water when he encountered the abandoned Liu Jiangnan. Seeing that Liu Jiangnan was pitiful, the kind-hearted old man took him home.


    To raise Liu Jiangnan, the old man tried everything he could, and finally managed to save Liu Jiangnan from the brink of death.


    The old man was uneducated, and because the baby was found south of the river, he named him Liu Jiangnan!


    Time passed, and Liu Jiangnan turned five.


    The old man was elderly and gued with illness, eventually leaving this world.


    Thus, Liu Jiangnan became an orphan once again, all alone.


    Being just a five-year-old child, he had no ability to live independently.


    Fortunately, the vigers of Liu Family Vige were mostly kind-hearted, and Liu Jiangnan grew up living on alms from the whole vige. Later, with the support of kind-hearted people, he went to college and eventually worked his way up to the position of chairman at Jiangnan Real Estate!


    With such achievements, Liu Jiangnan did not forget the benefactors of Liu Family Vige and tried every means to repay their kindness.


    He even helped the people of Liu Family Vige establish a constructionpany, affiliated with Jiangnan Real Estate.


    If Jiangnan Real Estate had any surplus or smaller scale projects, they would be given to the constructionpany from Liu Family Vige.


    In this way, everyone made money together, leading Liu Family Vige on the road to wealth.


    This was originally a nice thing, but when faced with huge financial temptations, people gradually lose themselves and show their greedy side.


    At first, everything was fine, but gradually, the people of Liu Family Vige became more and more greedy. Theyined that the projects Liu Jiangnan assigned to them were too small and too few, with some not very profitable.


    In light of their previous kindness, Liu Jiangnan kept indulging them, giving some medium-sized projects to theirpany.


    And they took advantage of this, bing increasingly outrageous and insatiable.


    As of today, they have even dared to start withholding the wages of those migrant workers for various reasons.


    This dy sometimessted for months or even half a year, causing the migrant workers unspeakable suffering.


    They had toiled tirelessly on the construction site for most of the year, watching the high-rises gradually take shape, but they hadn¡¯t received a single penny, not even the money to go home for the New Year.


    Imagine how heartbreaking that is.


    They continually went to Liu Family Vige Construction Company to demand their dues, but thepany kept dying on various pretexts. In the end, out of desperation, they had no choice but toe to Liu Jiangnan to seek justice.


    Originally, this issue had nothing to do with Liu Jiangnan and Jiangnan Real Estate.


    After all, he had already transferred all the project funds to Liu Family Vige Construction Company, and it was their responsibility to handle any issues.


    But now he couldn¡¯t ignore it, as Liu Family Vige Construction Company was registered under the name of Jiangnan Real Estate, essentially making it a subsidiary.


    If this continues, the reputation of Jiangnan Real Estate will definitely be ruined due to the wage issues of the migrant workers.


    Liu Jiangnan once tried to contact the head of Liu Family Vige Construction Company, urging them to pay the migrant workers, but they arrogantly imed that they didn¡¯t have the funds due to poorpany performance and even suggested that Liu Jiangnan pay on their behalf.


    That¡¯s utterly unreasonable.


    Liu Jiangnan gave the project to Liu Family Vige Construction Company, forgoing profit and letting them earn the money.


    And now the wages of theirpany¡¯s migrant workers have to be paid by Jiangnan Real Estate?


    Such a precedent really can¡¯t be set; once there is a first time, there will be a second!


    Liu Jiangnan deeply understands this.


    However, he also couldn¡¯t me the people from Liu Family Vige, as they were all people who had saved his life.


    On one hand, there were the hardworking migrant workers who couldn¡¯t receive their wages and had nowhere to turn.


    On the other, there were the lifesavers who had raised him, spoon-feeding him one bite at a time.


    Liu Jiangnan didn¡¯t know whose side to take and was in deep distress.


    After hearing Liu Jiangnan¡¯s words, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was also filled with anger.


    Because these people from Liu Family Vige were just too much; though they had been kind to her father, that didn¡¯t give them the right to bully others.


    Anding from the countryside themselves, didn¡¯t they know how hard it was for rural people to make money? To still withhold the wages of migrant workers was utterly unconscionable!


    In contrast to Liu Feifei¡¯s anger, Chen Feng understood better the taste of conflict in Liu Jiangnan¡¯s heart.


    A great kindness could turn into a great grudge!


    This was the kind of dilemma Liu Jiangnan found himself trapped in.


    The vigers from Liu Family Vige had shown him such great kindness that, no matter how excessive they were, he had to tolerate them, hardly daring to show any anger for fear of being called ungrateful, cing him in a very difficult position.


    Chen Feng understood this deeply.


    "Dad, you don¡¯t owe them anything anymore. Liu Family Vige used to be such a poor vige. Now, with your help, every family has built their own houses and drives their own cars. They should be content! In this matter, you should follow your heart and help those migrant workers who need help!"


    Liu Feifei voiced her worries that her father might continue to be overly tolerant.


    "A life-saving favor, a nurturing favor, these are debts of gratitude that can never be fully repaid in a lifetime, my child, you just don¡¯t understand!"


    Liu Jiangnan sighed and spoke with a face full of sorrow.


    It was clear that over the years, this gratitude had weighed heavily on his mind, causing him immense pressure.

 Chapter 321: Migrant Workers Demand Payment

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Migrant Workers Demand Payment</h4>


    "I don¡¯t understand? You¡¯ve already done enough for them!"


    Liu Feifei looked at her father, who obviously seemed ready topromise, and suddenly became a bit anxious.


    She quickly turned to Chen Feng beside her, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Chen Feng, say something, will you?"


    "Well..." upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile. He didn¡¯t want to interfere in the Liu Family¡¯s domestic affairs since he couldn¡¯t yet consider himself part of the Liu Family.


    "Xiaofeng, if you have any ideas, let¡¯s hear them. After all, you¡¯ve seen a lot and know a lot. I¡¯d like to hear your suggestion!"


    Liu Jiangnan also looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Since Liu Jiangnan had spoken, Chen Feng stopped resisting and immediately said, "Actually, resolving this issue is fairly simple! Uncle Liu, what you¡¯re thinking about is how to get the Liu Family Vige to willingly settle the unpaid wages without offending them, am I right?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face reddened, but he nodded decisively and said with some embarrassment, "That¡¯s right, after all, they are my benefactors, I can¡¯t just tear my face off with them!"


    "Since Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t want to be the bad guy, then let me be the bad guy. How about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Jiangnan was taken aback, clearly not understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intention immediately.


    "I will go and demand the migrant workers¡¯ wages. On the surface, I will only say I am representing the workers, and it has nothing to do with you or Jiangnan Real Estate! This way, you can help the workers get their wages back, and also avoid any conflict between you and the Liu Family Vige. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!"


    Chen Feng smiled and exined.


    Hearing this, a look of joy immediately appeared in Liu Jiangnan¡¯s eyes, but then he quickly shook his head and said, "Although it¡¯s a good method, to be honest, the people of Liu Family Vige havepletely changed. They¡¯re no longer as simple and honest as they used to be; they are very difficult to deal with. It¡¯s especially hard to get their money back from them, and besides, this isn¡¯t a long-term solution. Even if you help us get the wages back this time, what about the next? I can¡¯t always bother you!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Liu. This time, I¡¯ll help youpletely solve this problem!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    To deal with viins, one needs to take strong measures!


    The people of the Liu Family Vige hadpletely lost themselves in the face of huge benefits.


    From the moment they decided to default on the migrant workers¡¯ wages, they were no longer the simple and kind vigers they once were.


    Now, they were a bunch of cunning characters only interested in immediate gains.


    To deal with them, you have to be tough!


    Liu Jiangnan held on to past kindness and was reluctant to act, but Chen Feng was under no such psychological pressure!


    "Really?"


    Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face showed delight as he looked at Chen Feng, seeking confirmation.


    "Rest assured, Uncle Liu. By this afternoon, I¡¯ll make sure the workers get the wages they¡¯ve earned!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alright, Xiaofeng, I believe in you!"


    Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face finally showed a smile.


    "Alright, alright, now that Xiaofeng is willing to help, can you finally eat something?"


    Chen Qiaoqiao also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Liu Jiangnan with a smile and asking.


    Ever since the incident urred, Liu Jiangnan had been sitting in the living room smoking, not eating a thing, which really made her feel distressed.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat!"


    Liu Jiangnan nodded and smiled as he stood up from the sofa.


    "Feifei, Xiaofeng, let¡¯s go eat!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao saw this, shook her head with a smile, and waved to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    The family then walked into the restaurant together and enjoyed a wonderful lunch, full of joy and warmth.


    After lunch, Liu Jiangnan asked Liu Wei to take Chen Feng to meet the group of migrant workers.


    Liu Feifei stayed at home, after all, Chen Feng was off to handle serious matters, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to apany him.


    Led by Liu Wei, the two made their way to a run-down, cheap motel¡ªprobably the cheapest nearby. The environment was dirty, chaotic, and flies buzzed all around.


    But they had no choice, without money, seeking cheapness, they could only stay here.


    The two approached an old, peeling door and knocked.


    It was promptly opened.


    The one who opened it was a middle-aged man in a blue tank top and dirt-yellow pants.


    Because he had worked on construction sites all year round, his skin was tanned to a glossy dark.


    Seeing that the visitors were Liu Wei and Chen Feng,


    the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a trace of happiness.


    Although he did not recognize Chen Feng, he knew Liu Wei.


    "Director Liu, you¡¯re finally here, we were all waiting for you!"


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he fully opened the door and weed the two into the room.


    Entering the room, Chen Feng and Liu Wei finally saw clearly that in the small motel room, more than a dozen people were crammed inside.


    These people were dressed simrly to the middle-aged man, mostly middle-aged, but there were also a few young kids who looked about sixteen or seventeen, and a few men over fifty.


    Their skin was deeply tanned, their faces filled with worry, and they were sitting on the only two small beds in the room, seemingly discussing something.


    When they saw Chen Feng and Liu Weie in, they were all momentarily stunned, then they all looked towards Liu Wei and greeted, "Director Liu!"


    "You¡¯re all here!"


    Liu Wei smiled and nodded. Facing these migrant workers, there wasn¡¯t a trace of arrogance on his face, but friendliness instead, which Chen Feng greatly admired.


    "Director Liu, you must help us solve this problem this time. If it drags on, we won¡¯t even be able to afford a motel, and there are dozens more people waiting to eat on the construction site!"


    One of the older migrant workers said.


    "Yes, please, Jiangnan Real Estate must help us out!"


    "If we don¡¯t get our wages soon, we¡¯re going to starve!"


    The rest of the migrant workers also pleaded desperately.


    Clearly, these dozen or so people were representatives sent by the group of migrant workers.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I understand your feelings. I¡¯m here today to help you solve the problem!"


    Liu Wei gestured with his hands and then stepped aside, pointing to Chen Feng beside him, he introduced solemnly, "This gentleman here is the helper Chairman Liu has found for you. He will definitely be able to help you recover your wages!"


    "Really?"


    The migrant workers were stunned for a moment, looking skeptically at Chen Feng up and down.


    Because Chen Feng was indeed very young and not particrly stout,cking any kind of imposing presence.


    Usually, those who demand payments, at the very least, have to be robust and strong men; otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get through thepany¡¯s doors and would get thrown out by the security.


    "Can you really help us get our wages back?"


    The middle-aged worker who opened the door eyed Chen Feng with doubt.

 Chapter 322: Then Charge In!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Then Charge In!</h4>


    The middle-aged migrant worker was the leader of this group of workers, named Yang Dashan.


    When he spoke, the rest of the workers looked toward Chen Feng, their eyes filled with skepticism.


    Clearly, they, like Yang Dashan, were doubting Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    "You no longer have any other choice, do you? So why not let me try, even if the result is poor, it couldn¡¯t be worse than now, am I right?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made everyone, including Yang Dashan, nod their heads.


    Indeed, no matter how they went to demand wages, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company simply wouldn¡¯t pay.


    This had driven them to a dead end, which is why they turned to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Rather than dragging it on as now, it seemed better to treat a dead horse as alive and let Chen Feng have a try.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t get it back, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything more.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan said to Chen Feng, "Okay, let¡¯s do as you said, you help us demand the wages, and I¡¯ll go with you."


    Although he said this, Yang Dashan didn¡¯t hold any hope for Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could seed.


    The other migrant workers felt the same.


    Because they had tried demanding wages from the Liu Family Vige Construction Company too many times already, thepany¡¯s response was always the same: no money, no payment!


    So, they were left without any temper, having tried various methods like blocking the entrance and causing disturbances, but apart from getting brushed off, nothing worked.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s set off now, tonight, I will make sure you get the wages you deserve!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Tonight?"


    Yang Dashan and the workers, hearing this, were all slightly taken aback, then their gazes towards Chen Feng flickered with mockery and contempt.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s boast sounded a bit too exaggerated, like blowing a dead cow alive.


    They had been demanding wages for half a year, and hadn¡¯t seen a single penny.


    Yet, Chen Feng said they could get their wages tonight, wasn¡¯t that bragging?


    Even if the Liu Family Vige Construction Company agreed to pay, it would take days to process the payment.


    iming they could receive it tonight indeed seemed overblown.


    There wasn¡¯t a single worker there who believed Chen Feng; they didn¡¯t think he could achieve it, and even felt that Chen Feng must be boasting out of vanity.


    However, although that¡¯s what they thought, they didn¡¯t voice it.


    After all, Chen Feng was there to help them, and they didn¡¯t find it appropriate to scoff at him.


    Then, Chen Feng and Yang Dashan headed to the Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wei went back to Jiangnan Real Estate, as there were still a pile of things awaiting his handling.


    ...


    Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Speaking of which, the development of thispany was aplete miracle.


    It was entirely established by a group of vigers.


    They had no relevant experience, yet managed to grow thepany to such a size through not just the support of Liu Jiangnan but mostly due to the hard work of the vigers of Liu Family Vige.


    Initially, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company was quite reputable,pleting projects honestly and doing business earnestly, receiving continuous positive feedback in the industry.


    However, as thepany grew bigger and started earning more money,


    greed from deep within human nature waspletely lured out under the huge temptation of profits.


    The originally simple vigers changed, bing people who only had eyes for money.


    They began doing things only underhanded businessmen would do, like cutting corners on projects and dying wages of the migrant workers.


    Whenever there was a profit to be made, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company would not let it go.


    And Liu Jiangnan, remembering old favors, couldn¡¯t reprimand them, which only made them more arrogant...


    To save time, Chen Feng directly called a taxi.


    Yang Dashan was quite distressed by this, having not received any wages for over half a year, he was now frugal to the extreme, and this taxi ride would cost tens of yuan.


    That was the money for his meals for two or three days.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    The ride was silent, and soon, the taxi stopped outside the Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Looking at the numbers on the meter, Yang Dashan felt pained but still gritted his teeth, pulled out a worn wallet from his pocket, ready to pay.


    After all, Chen Feng was here to help; it wouldn¡¯t be right to let him pay, would it?


    Yang Dashan took a deep breath, opened his wallet, and from the few bills inside, pulled out a crinkled one-hundred-yuan note to hand to the taxi driver.


    Just then, a hand stopped him; it was Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯ll handle it!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile, then directly handed a one-hundred-yuan note to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver took the money, quickly made change, and handed it back to Chen Feng.


    Yang Dashan watched this scene, took a deep breath, and said to Chen Feng, "I should be paying this!"


    "It¡¯s all the same. If Captain Yang feels uneasy about it, you can pay on our way back!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? Do we need to take a taxi back too?"


    Yang Dashan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes filled with distress.


    "Hehe, just kidding, let¡¯s get out of the car!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then opened the car door and got out.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan hurriedly followed.


    The two walked up to thepany¡¯s main entrance when suddenly Yang Dashan grabbed Chen Feng.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Thepany¡¯s entrance has security guards, and they all recognize me. If we just walk up there, they will definitelye out to stop us, and we won¡¯t be able to get in!"


    Yang Dashan pointed to a group of security guards in the security room at thepany¡¯s entrance and said worriedly.


    "If we can¡¯t walk in..." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then smiled, "let¡¯s fight our way in!"


    "Fight our way in?"


    Yang Dashan was stunned on the spot.


    There were ten security guards in that room!


    Originally, just one was enough for watching the gate.


    Buttely, because these workers had been constantly demanding wages, the constructionpany had increased the number of guards to ten, specifically to fend off these workers.


    But now, Chen Feng was talking about fighting their way in, and Yang Dashan thought that was a bit too fanciful.


    After all, two against ten seemed like a loss no matter how one looked at it!


    Besides, this was the Liu Family Vige Construction Company; there were many more people inside, and once a fight started, reinforcements from the inside would be unending.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan was about to persuade Chen Feng to consider a more secure method.


    But by then, Chen Feng had already walked towards thepany¡¯s main gate.

 Chapter 323 Hope

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Hope</h4>


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan shook his head and sighed.


    Young people, really unaware of how high the sky and how deep the earth is. This time I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest!


    With that thought, Yang Dashan quickly followed Chen Feng, nning to drag him away as soon as the situation turned sour.


    After all, Chen Feng was sent over by Liu Jiangnan, and he certainly couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Chen Feng get beaten up.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Just as Chen Feng reached the gate, intending to go inside, a security guard from the nearby security room stepped out and stopped him.


    "Collecting debts!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Collecting debts?"


    The guard¡¯s spirits rose upon hearing this, and the other nine guards also emerged from the security room.


    Recently, the boss had made it clear to them that anyone who came to collect debts should be stopped outside, and none should be allowed to enter.


    Seeing that all ten guards had shown up, Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed instantly, and he quickly stepped forward, suggesting to Chen Feng, "How about we leave first?"


    "No need, I told you that you would get your wages tonight!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Yang Dashan gave a wry smile. Judging by the guards¡¯ stance, it would be good enough if they managed not to end up in the hospital tonight, let alone get their wages.


    The guards all knew Yang Dashan and naturally lumped him and Chen Feng together upon seeing them side by side.


    "Wow, Old Yang, you¡¯ve be quite skilled, haven¡¯t you? Capable of calling in reinforcements now?"


    The Captain mocked Yang Dashan with a sneer.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding, we¡¯re leaving right now!"


    Yang Dashan forced a smile and tried to pull Chen Feng away.


    However, Chen Feng stood his ground, looking at the Captain and the other nine guards, and said, "I¡¯m here to help them collect their debts. Now, I want to go in. Are you going to stop me?"


    "Go in? Kid, you must be dreaming. Director Liu has given strict orders ¡ª no debtor is to step even half a foot through these gates!"


    The Captain disdainfully replied to Chen Feng with a contemptuous look on his face.


    "What if I insist on entering?"


    Chen Feng asked, his face remaining unbothered.


    "Then we¡¯ll have to invite you to the security room for a cup of tea and a little chat!"


    The Captain said with a cold smile as his eyes filled with scorn.


    He then waved to his nine subordinates, who immediately surrounded Chen Feng.


    "Young man, maybe just let it go today, we can¡¯t get in!"


    Seeing the guards¡¯ readiness, Yang Dashan was terrified and quickly turned to Chen Feng, trying to persuade him.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go to the security room with them and have a good chat. In one minute, they will let both of us in!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Then he turned to the Captain, saying, "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to invite me to the security room for tea and a chat? Let¡¯s go. After the tea, I still need to continue collecting debts!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng voluntarily walked towards the security room.


    Seeing this, the Captain and the nine guards were stunned.


    At this moment, their eyes towards Chen Feng were akin to looking at a Fool.


    Particrly the Captain, whose eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    His so-called "tea and chat" was sarcastic banter; the actual intent was to take Chen Feng to the security room and give him a good beating.


    But to the Captain¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng took his words literally, actually believing he was being invited for tea and a chat and voluntarily walked into the security room!


    It was like looking for trouble with antern in hand in avatory!


    The security team captain looked at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure and let out a coldugh, then he said to the nine security guards, "Since someone has taken the trouble toe to us, what are you waiting for? Why not give our distinguished guest a proper wee!"


    "Alright!"


    The security guards smirked and nodded.


    They clearly understood what the captain meant and each pulled out a rubber baton from their waists, following Chen Feng with cold smiles, heading toward the security room.


    The team captain walked at the back and casually closed the door to the security room.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed and he thought regretfully,


    Ah, why is this young man so impulsive? Doesn¡¯t he realize the captain is being sarcastic?


    Now he¡¯s really going to suffer!


    With that thought, Yang Dashan prepared to take out his phone to see if he could find someone to help, at the very least, to get Chen Feng out.


    "Ow!!!"


    However, the next moment, screams after screams came from inside the security room.


    Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed again; he knew that the guards had started to ¡¯teach¡¯ Chen Feng a lesson!


    These guards, backed by thepany¡¯s boss, could be said to be utterly fearless andwless.


    Last time he led the workers to demand their pay, several of them were injured, with one even having his arm broken.


    So he was really worried about Chen Feng.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan hurriedly searched for his co-worker¡¯s phone number, intending to call a few workers to forcibly rescue Chen Feng from the security room.


    But he had just flipped through to a co-worker¡¯s number and hadn¡¯t had the chance to call.


    Just then, the door to the security room opened and Chen Feng walked out.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Dashan was taken aback at the sight.


    Because at that moment, Chen Feng waspletely unharmed, without a scratch on his face or body, even a strand of hair was untouched.


    If that was the case, what were those screams all about?


    "Captain Yang, let¡¯s go in,"


    said Chen Feng, smiling at Yang Dashan.


    Having said that, he stepped towards the interior of the constructionpany.


    Yang Dashan paused for a moment, then quickly followed him.


    As he passed the security room, he nced inside.


    With that one look, his eyes instantly filled with shock.


    Because at that moment, there were people scattered all over the floor.


    And those people were none other than the previously arrogant security guards!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Dashan¡¯s mouth hung open in shock.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Yang Dashan pointed at the security room, then looked at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of shock.


    "I¡¯ve said that tonight you¡¯ll definitely get your pay, no one can stop it!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, the determination and confidence in his words were still clear.


    This sent a shiver through Yang Dashan¡¯s whole body!


    Looking at the young figure walking ahead, at that moment, Yang Dashan, who had previously felt hopeless, seemed to see a glimmer of hope...


    Having been here several times before, Yang Dashan knew the Liu Family¡¯s constructionpany¡¯s interior very well and swiftly led Chen Feng straight to the general manager¡¯s office.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Yang Dashan stepped forward, shaking hands, and knocked on the office door with some nervousness...

 Chapter 324: What do you think you are!

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324: What do you think you are!</h4>


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s resolute intervention had given Yang Dashan a sliver of hope, he was about to confront the boss of the Liu Family Vige Construction Company, his direct superior.


    To say he wasn¡¯t nervous would be bullshit.


    And today, he was here to collect debts, plus having been sent away several times before, his visit today was especially nerve-wracking, his palms already drenched in sweat.


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    The moment the knocking stopped, an extremely impatient voice came from inside the office.


    Hearing this, Yang Dashan pushed open the door and entered, smiling sheepishly, "Director Liu, it¡¯s me!"


    Behind therge desk in the office sat a middle-aged man wearing a floral shirt, his beer belly pushing forward.


    Around the man¡¯s neck hung a particrly thick gold chain, and he was puffing on a cigar, exuding the air of a vulgar nouveau riche.


    He was leaning back in afortable leather office chair, and in hisp sat a petite, young girl dressed in a ck zer.


    The man¡¯s hands were roaming unchecked over the girl¡¯s body.


    The girl¡¯s face was flushed with a mixture of hesitancy and resistance.


    Upon seeing Yang Dashan enter, she yelped, quickly jumped out of the middle-aged man¡¯s embrace, and moved to the side to straighten out her creased clothes.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression immediately soured, especially upon seeing Yang Dashan, growing even more livid.


    "Did I allow you toe in?"


    The middle-aged man red at Yang Dashan with fury and barked.


    "Uh... Director Liu, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you guys were..."


    Yang Dashan also realized he had interrupted the middle-aged man at a bad time and quickly tried to apologize with a smile.


    There was no helping it; in these times, those in debt are the true ¡¯lords¡¯¡ªone could only serve them carefully.


    "Hmph!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly at Yang Dashan and turned his head to nce at the girl with a greedy look, saying briskly, "Alright, you go down first. Remember to wait for me in my car after work!"


    "Oh... okay."


    The girl replied softly with a flushed face and hurriedly left the office.


    The middle-aged man watched the departing figure of the young girl, especially her graceful figure, with a lecherous smirk curling at the corner of his mouth.


    The girl had only recently joined thepany; young, beautiful, and shapely, he quickly took her as his secretary.


    Just moments ago, with nothing better to do, he had nned to have his way with her in the office, experiencing the thrill of an office romance.


    But his n was foiled by Yang Dashan¡¯s sudden appearance, and the duck that was nearly in his grasp flew away.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man¡¯s resentment toward Yang Dashan peaked.


    "Director Liu, may I ask, can Ie in now?"


    Yang Dashan clearly didn¡¯t know what was going on in the middle-aged man¡¯s mind as he looked toward him with an embarrassed smile and asked.


    "What are you here for again? Haven¡¯t I already said that thepany¡¯s funds are tight, and there¡¯s no money for your sries? Let¡¯s talk about itter; I¡¯m busy now, please leave!"


    The middle-aged man clearly had no interest in letting Yang Dashan enter and intended to send him away with just a few words.


    This left Yang Dashan, who was just about to step through the door, frozen in ce, quite embarrassed.


    With no other choice, he turned to look back at Chen Feng, hoping for a solution.


    Chen Feng, seeing Yang Dashan¡¯s nce, smiled slightly and without another word, walked straight into the office.


    Yang Dashan paused, wanting to stop him, but Chen Feng had already entered,


    so he had no choice but to quickly follow.


    It was a case of trying anything in desperation.


    "I told you to leave, didn¡¯t I? Hurry up and don¡¯t hinder my work, or you¡¯ll never get your wages!"


    The middle-aged man, bent over the documents on the desk, heard footsteps entering and assumed it was Yang Dashan disobedientlying in on his own, which annoyed him, and he said coldly.


    However, the footsteps did not stop but came closer and eventually stopped right in front of the desk.


    This made the middle-aged man¡¯s face darken as he looked up sharply, ring at the figure before him in anger, "Yang Dashan, you¡¯ve got some nerve..."


    But before the middle-aged man could finish, he froze.


    Because he realized that the person standing before him was not Yang Dashan, but a strange young man.


    The young man was smiling at him.


    That smile, for some reason, sent chills down his spine.


    The middle-aged man furrowed his brows and asked with a dark expression, "Who are you? Why have you entered my office without permission?"


    "Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is my purpose!"


    Chen Feng sat down directly opposite the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    "What purpose?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, puzzled.


    "Debts must be paid. I¡¯m here to collect on behalf of Captain Yang and the group of workers at the construction site!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hahaha, just you? You¡¯re here to collect for them? Who do you think you are!"


    The middle-aged man first stared in surprise, then burst intoughter, brimming with scorn and contempt.


    He turned his head to look at Yang Dashan, who stood nearby, and sneered, "Old Yang, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. Thepany has no money. Your wages will have to wait. We can settle it once moneyes in. Everything is negotiable. But what¡¯s this you¡¯re doing today? Bringing this greenhorn to help you collect debts? Are you sure you haven¡¯t lost your mind?"


    "Director Liu, it¡¯s been half a year since we received our wages. Dozens of brothers at the construction site are counting on sending money back home for their children¡¯s school fees. We really can¡¯t dy any longer; life is bing unbearable!"


    Yang Dashan said with a pained expression.


    "Are you deaf? How many times do I have to tell you? I don¡¯t have money right now! Not to mention your wages, even mypany is barely staying afloat. And you still bring up wages? Take this greenhorn and get lost. Keep nagging, and you¡¯ll never see your wages for as long as you live!"


    The middle-aged man red at Yang Dashan with a dark face.


    As for his ims of having no money and thepany barely staying afloat, it was all nonsense.


    The Liu Family Vige Construction Company had made a tidy profit in recent years with Jiangnan¡¯s help.


    inly put, he just didn¡¯t want to pay!


    "Maybe... maybe we should go?"


    Yang Dashan hesitated for a moment, looking at Chen Feng with a bitter face and asked.


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "So you¡¯re dead set on not paying the wages, is that it?"

 Chapter 325: A Violent Beating!

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: A Violent Beating!</h4>


    "Kid, are you deaf or something? Didn¡¯t hear what I just said? With that pitiful look, you¡¯re still trying to collect back pay for others? I wouldn¡¯t give you a dime even if I had the cash! While I¡¯m still in a good mood, scram back to wherever you came from, or else if you wait a bit longer, you won¡¯t be walking out of here!"


    The middle-aged man sneered at Chen Feng with disdain, leaned back in his chair, and with his legs propped up on the desk, he spoke arrogantly.


    Yang Dashan was nearly scared out of his wits when he heard the middle-aged man speak like this.


    He and his fellow workers had thought about getting tough in the past.


    But someone who ran a constructionpany like the middle-aged man was sure to have ties with some gangs in the underworld, and he had trained a bunch of very fierce fighters under hismand.


    This group of fighters was professionally trained, each capable of taking on five, far more formidable than the previous ten security guards.


    Last time, Yang Dashan and dozens of workers banded together to confront him and demand payment, they were severely taught a lesson by those fighters.


    So now, Yang Dashan was really afraid that the middle-aged man would call those fighters over again, and then he and Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to.


    "Brother, maybe we should just leave for now. Money¡¯s important, but staying alive is even more crucial!"


    Yang Dashan looked at Chen Feng and urged him anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? Old Yang knows what¡¯s up, understanding that life is more important than money. Aren¡¯t you going to scram?"


    The middle-aged man became even more arrogant, scoffing at Chen Feng with a coldugh.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, nodded, and stood up from his chair.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan let out a sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile, his eyes filled with more scorn and disdain.


    However, just when both of them thought that Chen Feng was standing up to leave.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbing the middle-aged man by the cor and yanked him up sharply.


    The middle-aged man, sitting in his office chair with his legs crossed and smug, had not anticipated Chen Feng making a move on him. Caught off guard, he was hoisted into the air.


    The scene left both Yang Dashan and the middle-aged man stunned.


    To note, the middle-aged man had that burly, overweight build, and he probably weighed at least over two hundred pounds.


    Yet Chen Feng, relying on just one hand, lifted the entire man, which was truly terrifying!


    "What... what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    As his feet lifted from the ground and his cor tightened around his neck, fear shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he stared down Chen Feng angrily.


    "I¡¯m not a fan of violence, and if a problem can be solved by talking, I¡¯d never lift a finger. But obviously, talking is of no use to you!"


    Chen Feng looked on expressionlessly at the middle-aged man he held aloft, speaking lightly.


    "Listen here, kid, this is my turf. If you dare touch me, I guarantee you won¡¯t leave here alive!"


    The middle-aged man growled.


    "Is that so? I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s going to die first!"


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he gripped the middle-aged man and harshly smashed him onto the office desk.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise rang out.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s bulky body was mmed fiercely onto the office desk.


    "Ow!"


    The middle-aged man felt as if his back was about to break.


    The excruciating pain, like being torn apart, was unbearable, and with his mouth agape, he began to howl in agony.


    "Does it hurt? But that¡¯s nothingpared to the suffering of those migrant workers. They worked tirelessly for you, toiling under the sun, and yet they couldn¡¯t get their wages in the end. Do you have any idea how much they suffered?"


    Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man howling in pain and said indifferently,


    "Kid... you dare to do this to me, you¡¯re dead!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth, enduring the severe pain as he bellowed.


    "You still haven¡¯te to your senses!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab the man¡¯s right hand, cing it t on the table. With his other hand, he casually picked up a steel pen from the desk and stabbed it directly into the palm of the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand.


    "Pu-chi!"


    The sharp tip of the steel pen, driven by Chen Feng¡¯s powerful force, pierced straight through the palm of the middle-aged man and nailed it to the tabletop.


    "Ow!!"


    Blood flowed freely, mixing with the ink from the pen, and at the same time, a heart-wrenching scream resounded once again in the office.


    More agonized and painful than before!


    The pain of having a pen stabbed through the palm was unbearable for an ordinary person.


    Let alone the middle-aged man himself, even Yang Dashan, who stood by, trembled involuntarily and his eyes were filled with terror.


    He often worked at construction sites, where bumps and bruises or having a brick fall on one¡¯s hand weremon urrences.


    But that kind of painpared to what was happening now was clearly not on the same level!


    There¡¯s a kind of pain that hurts just from watching!


    Yang Dashan deeply understood this saying now, as he felt a slight chill in his own palm.


    "How about it, can we talk about the wages now?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the middle-aged man who was now twitching all over from the pain and asked lightly.


    "Talk? Talk my ass, dream on! Kid, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re absolutely dead today. My people wille to rescue me once they hear my scream; just wait for your death!"


    The middle-aged man was sweaty from pain but still gnashed his teeth and said viciously.


    "It seems you¡¯re set on ying tough till the end!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing within.


    "If you have the guts, just kill me then! I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡ªif you dare. In my safe, there¡¯s three million in cash, but I won¡¯t give it up. I¡¯d rather spend the money on eating, drinking, whoring, gambling¡ªeven throwing it away as trash¡ªrather than paying these stinking migrant workers! Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged manughed wildly.


    He was very clear in his heart, that no matter how ruthless Chen Feng¡¯s methods were, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him, which made him fearless.


    And as soon as the reinforcements arrived, that would be Chen Feng¡¯s demise!


    "Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?"


    After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with chill.


    Beforeing here, he had thought that the middle-aged man might be facing some difficulties, which was why he had been dying the workers¡¯ wages.


    But what Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that this bastard had money, all in cash, and he wasn¡¯t nning to pay the workers at all.


    This was clearly a rogue!


    At this moment, a me of anger began to burn in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Those farmborers toiled to death on the construction site, enduring the blowing winds and scorching sun. What for?


    Wasn¡¯t it to earn more money so their families could live better days?


    And that money, it was their lifeblood, their hard-earned sweat and blood money!


    Yet this unscrupulous businessman, for his own selfish desires, clutched their hard-earned money in his own hands!


    This had severely touched Chen Feng¡¯s bottom line!

 Chapter 326: Call All Your Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Call All Your Reinforcements</h4><subtxt> Chen Feng¡¯s gaze toward the middle-aged man became even colder.


    This made the middle-aged man shiver slightly, for at that moment, he actually perceived a chilling murderous intent from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    His instincts told him that if this continued, Chen Feng might really attempt to kill him!


    This caused a slight chill in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart, and a trace of fear shed through his eyes as he stared at Chen Feng, somewhat blustering and timorously spoke, "We live in a society governed by the rule ofw, you dare to kill me, and you will certainly not escape the punishment of thew. Young man, I advise you not to act rashly and do something you¡¯ll regret!"


    "Oh? Are you scared?"


    Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    "Hmph! I, Liu Gangchuan, have never been afraid! If you have the guts, just do it, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of spending time in jail!"


    The middle-aged man retorted haughtily with a cold huff.


    But his eyes had betrayed him.


    Chen Feng caught a trace of fear deep within those eyes!


    "In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out, gripping Liu Gangchuan¡¯s neck, then slowly started to exert force.


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s right hand was pinned to the table; he had no ability to resist and could only let Chen Feng choke him.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s grip tightened, Liu Gangchuan found breathing increasingly difficult.


    At that moment, as death drew nearer, Liu Gangchuan was utterly panicked.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to die.


    He had worked his way up from poverty to his current position, with money, power, and women to enjoy.


    He hadn¡¯t yet had his fill of it all; how could he possibly be willing to die?


    Liu Gangchuan took a deep breath, his eyes darting about before a n formed in his mind.


    He hurriedly said, "Wait a moment!"


    "What? Come to your senses?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "I... I will pay them half their wages first, okay?"


    Liu Gangchuan bit his teeth and spoke.


    "That¡¯s impossible; it has to be the full amount, and it must be paid in one go!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, without lessening the strength of his grip in the slightest.


    Feeling like he was about to be strangled by Chen Feng, Liu Gangchuan urgently spoke again, "Okay, I agree to pay the full amount, but you have to let go of me first!"


    Upon hearing Liu Gangchuan agree, Yang Dashan excitedly trembled all over and hurriedly looked at Chen Feng, "Young man, he agreed, let go of him first!"


    However, Chen Feng was in no rush and instead looked down at Liu Gangchuan and said indifferently, "The money?"


    "It¡¯s in the safe; you have to let me go before I can get it!"


    Liu Gangchuan pointed to the safe on the wall to the left of the desk and said.


    "I can let you go, but I hope you don¡¯t try any tricks, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At these words, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered, a look of nervousness shing across his eyes.


    Though Liu Gangchuan concealed it well, he still couldn¡¯t elude Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    However, Chen Feng curled the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t say anything, and still let go of Liu Gangchuan.


    Seeing this, Liu Gangchuan felt like he had been granted a reprieve, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He endured the severe pain, pulled the pen that had pierced his right hand out of the desk, then got up from under the desk and walked over to the wall safe, ready to start entering the code to open it.


    As he entered the code, he kept looking back at Chen Feng, using his body to shield the keypad thoroughly.


    His demeanor was as if he were deathly afraid Chen Feng might peek at his safe¡¯s code.


    To this, Chen Feng just shook his head andughed.


    If he had wanted to look, a simple activation of his X-ray vision would have made anything Liu Gangchuan did to hide it futile!


    However, he obviously had no such intention.


    To put Liu Gangchuan at ease while getting the money, Chen Feng deliberately turned his head to look out of the window, no longer observing him.


    Upon seeing this, a trace of joy shed through Liu Gangchuan¡¯s eyes.


    While he entered the password, his other hand stealthily reached into his pocket, pulled out his cell phone, found a number, and sent a text message.


    The content of the message was very simple, consisting only of the two characters for "save me".


    After confirming the message was sent, Liu Gangchuan breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes brimming with ecstasy.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside his ear.


    Startled, Liu Gangchuan fumbled and dropped his phone on the spot.


    Seeing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurried to pick up the phone.


    But before his hand could stretch out, a slender hand was already scooping up the phone ahead of him.


    The owner of this hand was Chen Feng.


    "Save you? Who are you asking to save you?" Chen Feng looked down at Liu Gangchuan, asking with an amused expression.


    Since Liu Gangchuan had just sent the text message, the screen was still on that very message, allowing Chen Feng to see it as soon as he picked up the phone.


    "Heh, since you¡¯ve found out, then I¡¯ve got nothing to hide. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, once my people get this message, they will be here within three minutes. By then, your time will be up!" Liu Gangchuanughed coldly, regaining his arrogant demeanor, standing up, and looking at Chen Feng with a smug expression.


    "It¡¯s over, we¡¯repletely done for!"


    Yang Dashan, who had been full of joy, went pale upon hearing this, nearly copsing to the ground in fear.


    It hadn¡¯t urred to him that Liu Gangchuan¡¯s agreement to repay the money was merely a dying tactic, actually preparing to find an opportunity to call for help!


    Now they were truly doomed; once Liu Gangchuan¡¯srge group of thugs arrived, neither he nor Chen Feng would be able to escape!


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan quickly looked at Chen Feng and said, "Buddy, maybe we should just get out of here now!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay!" Chen Feng said lightly with a smile, shaking his head.


    At this moment, he was still calm, not showing the slightest sign of panic.


    "Hmph, pretentious twit! Kid, I¡¯ve spent so long in this world, where only I collect money from others¡ªI¡¯ve never had anyone make me pay them! You¡¯re the first! While my men aren¡¯t here yet, you¡¯d better kneel and beg for mercy. Otherwise, in three minutes, when they arrive, I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is!" Liu Gangchuan sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "Three minutes, huh? I¡¯ll give you an additional half hour. I suggest you call all the backup you can, and use every connection you¡¯ve got, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it!" Chen Feng spoke nonchntly and, after finishing, tossed the phone back to Liu Gangchuan.


    "Regret? Haha, kid, you¡¯re practically begging for death! I just fear you¡¯ll be the one regretting it!" Liu Gangchuan caught the phone,ughed contemptuously, and started scrolling through his contact list for phone numbers.</subtxt>

 Chapter 327: Bigwigs Gather

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Bigwigs Gather</h4>


    After all, the strength Chen Feng had just demonstrated was simply too astonishing, somewhat like that of a master.


    Liu Gangchuan was genuinely worried that when his own people arrivedter, they might not be able to overpower him.


    So, he showed no mercy, intending to call over a few of his friends from the underworld to boost his morale and lend a hand.


    "Hey, is this Leopard from Thunderbolt Hall? Something¡¯se up over here, bring some people and help me hold the fort!"


    "Hey, is this Dragon from Dragon Tiger Gang? I¡¯ve got some trouble here, please bring some guys to help me out!"


    "Hey, is this Xiang from the Sky Nets Faction? Yes, it¡¯s me, Liu Gangchuan. There¡¯s trouble at mypany, hurry over and help me out!"


    "Hey, is this Qiang from Red Flower Alliance? Are you free? Come and help me deal with someone!"


    ...


    In no time at all, Liu Gangchuan had made seven or eight calls, all to friends he¡¯d made in the criminal underworld.


    These people were all gang leaders.


    He used to dine with these individuals frequently, so their rtionships were rtively good. As soon as they heard Liu Gangchuan was in trouble, they immediately agreed toe over with their men.


    This scene terrified Yang Dashan who was nearby, his face turning pale.


    Although he was an honest man from the countryside, he could still recognize that those phone calls Liu Gangchuan made were to people from the criminal underworld.


    And these were precisely the kind of people Yang Dashan wanted to avoid at all costs.


    He simply wanted to work honestly, earn some money, and return home to his wife and child without ever getting involved with the underworld.


    Actually, not just him, most people were terribly afraid of the underworld.


    "Kid, I don¡¯t need the sry, let¡¯s get out of here quickly, otherwise, there will surely be fatalities!"


    Yang Dashan said to Chen Feng with a face full of panic.


    "Old Yang, don¡¯t worry, just sit tight here for a while. I will have him give you your sry in a moment, rx!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Still thinking about the sry? Oh my, kid, you really have no fear. Didn¡¯t you hear him calling all those underworld bosses just now? Once those underworld guys arrive, we¡¯ll be done for, let¡¯s hurry and leave. Life is more important!"


    Yang Dashan said, trying to pull Chen Feng towards the outside.


    "Ha ha ha, thinking of leaving now? It¡¯s toote!"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s wildughter filled their ears, and in the next moment, a group of about twenty or thirty people burst through the door.


    These were all young men, tall and burly, and they looked formidable.


    They were the enforcers that Liu Gangchuan had summoned via text message.


    Once this group of enforcers charged in, they blocked the office doorpletely, cutting off any escape.


    Yang Dashan¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he copsed to the ground, saying in despair, "It¡¯s over, we¡¯re totally trapped now!"


    He was filled with regret in his heart.


    If only he had known it woulde to this, he would not havee with Chen Feng today. Not only had he failed to get his sry, but he had also gotten himself into deep trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, patting Yang Dashan¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Dashan let out a heavy sigh.


    What more could he say at this point? He could only leave it to fate now.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could handle this bunch of thugs.


    And even if Chen Feng did manage to take down these thugs, there were so many ck market big bosses rushing over with their men.


    Even if Chen Feng were a god, today he alone couldn¡¯t fight his way out!


    Yang Dashan became more and more desperate.


    "Boss, should we make our move?"


    After the thugs blocked the doorway, they looked at Liu Gangchuan and asked.


    "No rush, let¡¯s wait for Brother Qiang and Brother Long to bring their people. Just guard the door for me and make sure these two don¡¯t escape. Today, I¡¯m going to show this kid how powerful my connections in Coastal¡¯s underworld are, I¡¯m going to teach him what despair means!"


    Liu Gangchuan waved his hand, speaking with a self-satisfied look.


    Upon hearing this, the thugs all cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    Having followed Liu Gangchuan for so long, they naturally knew the caliber of the Brother Qiang and Brother Long he referred to!


    They were real ck market bosses, eachmanding several dozen underlings.


    Now, Liu Gangchuan had managed to summon them all just to deal with Chen Feng.


    This left them unsure whether to consider Chen Feng lucky or unlucky.


    Chen Feng was lucky in that he could meet so many underworld big shots in one day.


    But unfortunately, all these big bosses hade specifically to deal with him.


    Regardless of whether it was bad luck or good fortune, everyone was quite certain about one thing, Chen Feng was definitely not going to end well today.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Feng as if he were a dead man.


    As time trickled by, the atmosphere in the office grew tenser, especially Yang Dashan, whoseplexion turned increasingly grim.


    Because he could feel a storm was approaching!


    About half an hourter.


    The sound of car horns came from outside the office, one van after another parking at thepany¡¯s gate, adding up to as many as fifteen.


    With each van door opening, six or seven burly men dressed in ck T-shirts or vests jumped out.


    These men were all armed, exuding an intimidating presence.


    Put together, there were over a hundred men from the fifteen vans, forming a daunting ck mass that was utterly oppressive.


    And in front of these hundreds of thugs, leading them were seven men of various appearances and builds.


    The seven men each had their distinctive traits, whether tall or short, fat or thin, they all looked different.


    And these seven men were the reinforcements Liu Gangchuan had called for.


    They were genuine underworld bosses, each with their own gangs and dozens of underlings, considered big shots in the surrounding area.


    Normally, Liu Gangchuan spared no effort in bribing them with money and gifts, treating them to meals.


    So, when they heard Liu Gangchuan was in trouble today, after discussing it, the seven bosses came over with their people.


    Although it was just the seven of them, each had brought a dozen or so underlings, but all added up, there were over a hundred men, more than any single gang among them!


    The seven leaders marched in the front, with the hundred or so men closely following behind, making their way towards thepany in imposing fashion.


    As for the ten security guards in the security room who had been knocked out by Chen Feng, they had juste to and witnessed this scene.


    Holy mother! What¡¯s going on today? Why is it so lively?


    First came an incredibly fierce freak, and now a group of underworld bosses, what are they up to?


    The security guards were nearly frightened out of their wits, huddling inside the security room, too terrified to even breathe heavily, let alone confront the imposing group.

 Chapter 328: Just Him Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Just Him Alone?</h4>


    With so many underworld bosses around, even if you lent them ten thousand guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare go out and stop someone; they could only pretend not to see.


    The arrogance they exhibited when blocking Chen Feng before had disappearedpletely, like a bunch of shrinking turtles, as cowardly as could be.


    After seven underworld bosses marched into the Liu Family Vige Construction Company with over a hundred followers, no one dared to block their path; thepany employees all stepped aside, fearful of shing with this overwhelming group of bosses.


    The way was clear, and soon the group arrived at the entrance to the general manager¡¯s office.


    Seeing the imposing crowd of over a hundred people, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face instantly filled with ecstatic joy, incredibly excited.


    Because these underworld bosses really gave him a lot of face, bringing so many people with them all at once; it was quite a disy of power.


    Subconsciously, Liu Gangchuan stood a little straighter.


    "Brother Bao, Brother Qiang, and the other bosses, you¡¯ve arrived, pleasee in!"


    Liu Gangchuan hurried up to meet them, respectfully ushering the seven men into the office.


    After all, each of the seven was a local boss with significant clout. Although he was very arrogant in front of ordinary people, he always called himself a little brother in front of these seven, never daring to be presumptuous, unless he no longer wanted to do business.


    "Liu little brother, we came straight over as soon as we got your call, that¡¯s pretty solid, right?"


    The seven men looked at Liu Gangchuan with grinning smiles.


    "Haha, the seven bosses really came through, I¡¯ll treat you all to drinks after we deal with the matter!"


    Liu Gangchuan hugged his fist andughed as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s a small matter, little brother. So, who¡¯s the one who had the gall to cause trouble at yourpany?"


    The seven men waved their hands and asked.


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Liu Gangchuan said, pointing at Chen Feng, his teeth clenched.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, the seven looked in the direction Liu Gangchuan was pointing andid eyes on Chen Feng.


    However, they only nced at Chen Feng briefly before they disdainfully shifted their gaze away, turning their heads to look at Liu Gangchuan with puzzlement, "Just this kid? Where are the others?"


    "There are no others, just him alone!"


    Liu Gangchuan shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    At that, the seven were all taken aback, the look on their faces turning a bit ugly as they said to Liu Gangchuan, "Liu little brother, you¡¯re not ying us, are you? Just him, by himself, and you needed to make such a big fuss to call us all over?"


    "The brothers don¡¯t know, this kid is incredibly strong, very formidable, he might be a master. I was afraid that my men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him, which is why I asked the brothers to bring people over to support!"


    Liu Gangchuan exined hurriedly.


    "Tch, I don¡¯t believe it, just this one guy, how tough can he be?"


    One of the bosses with a bald head scoffed disdainfully.


    Immediately, hemanded the followers he had brought, "Go, give this kid a good beating, hit him hard!"


    At his words, several of his followers didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up steel pipes and charge towards Chen Feng.


    As the followers got closer and closer to Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng still stood there, unmoving. The group of more than a dozen followers quickly surrounded him.


    The other six underworld bosses saw this and thought that Chen Feng was scared stiff by the show of force and didn¡¯t dare to move; the corners of their mouths revealed a disdainful smile.


    Liu Gangchuan was also looking at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance,ughing and taunting, "Kid, are you scared peeless now? You¡¯re the one who asked me to call in all the reinforcements. How about it, regretting it now? Are your guts turning green with regret? Weren¡¯t you so arrogant just now? Keep it up, hahaha, you¡¯re dead meat!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly into a faint smile, and he remained silent.


    "Hmph, you really can act tough, attack him!"


    The prior Bald Big Brother sneered, waved his hand authoritatively, and gave themand.


    Hearing this, more than a dozen of his underlings swung their steel pipes toward Chen Feng.


    On the side, Yang Dashan quickly covered his eyes in fear.


    As the steel pipes were about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng, who was standing still, suddenly moved, transforming into a ck Shadow and charged proactively at the dozen or so underlings.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A series of muffled sounds ensued, and right after, the dozen underlings holding steel pipes were thrown out like dead dogs, crashing heavily to the ground, wailing in pain.


    This scene took everyone present by surprise.


    The whole ce fell silent as death itself, as everyone stared at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    "Damn, he¡¯s really quite powerful, don¡¯t just stand there stunned, get your men to join the fight!"


    Bald Big Brother was the first to snap out of it and turned his head to address the other six bosses.


    "Alright!"


    The six bosses nodded at his words, directly ordering the remaining eighty or so underlings, "All of you, attack together!"


    The eighty-plus underlings outside the office, upon hearing this, rushed with their weapons toward Chen Feng inside the office.


    It was lucky that Liu Gangchuan¡¯s office was big enough to amodate dozens of people.


    Still, more than half of the eighty or so people were stuck outside, with only about forty rushing in.


    Nevertheless, the seven gang bosses and Liu Gangchuan didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    Even if only about forty people attacked Chen Feng at once, it was already more than enough.


    After all, Chen Feng was just one person, no matter how strong, could he really withstand the simultaneous assault of over forty people?


    Moreover, these underlings all had weapons in their hands, which would surely subdue Chen Feng.


    "Kid, that just now was a fluke, but now with so many people attacking you, I¡¯d like to see how you struggle. This time, you¡¯re definitely a goner!"


    Liu Gangchuan gritted his teeth, speaking viciously.


    After all, he had just imed Chen Feng was done for, but not only was Chen Feng unscathed, he had effortlessly taken care of those dozen underlings.


    It was indeed quite a p in the face!


    So, Liu Gangchuan was eager to see Chen Feng get beaten and regain some face.


    However, as soon as Liu Gangchuan¡¯s words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s figure moved again, actually advancing toward the forty or so people.


    Seeing this, a sneer shed in the eyes of the seven bosses and Liu Gangchuan.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s actions were utterly moronic!


    So many underlings, all armed, and here was Chen Feng rushing empty-handed toward them; it would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t chopped into minced meat!


    It was clearly a death wish!


    Thinking this, the corners of their mouths curled up in a derisive sneer.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before the smiles on their faces stiffened.


    Chen Feng, upon entering the crowd, was like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep. Wherever he went,rge swathes of underlings fell.


    In an instant, the ck mass of underlings had all ended up lying on the ground.


    This sight left Liu Gangchuan and the bosses dumbfounded and ck-jawed, their faces bearing tworge characters ¡ª bbergasted!

 Chapter 329: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Punishment</h4>


    If it hadn¡¯t all happened right in front of them, seen with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was real.


    It was just too damn exaggerated!


    Nearly a hundred underlings had not held out even for five minutes before they were wounded, maimed, or fallen, with almost no one left standing.


    It was just like a scene out of a martial arts blockbuster!


    The seven gang bosses all gulped down their saliva, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Chen Feng.


    At this moment, an image involuntarily surfaced in their minds!


    This image was of Chen Feng, who not long ago single-handedly uprooted the entire Flying Dragon Gang,manding fear throughout the underworld!


    Right now, the figure before them, like a War God, inadvertently made them associate him with Chen Feng.


    The seven exchanged nces, the corners of their mouths twitching slightly, clearly recognizing each other¡¯s thoughts.


    This made all seven shake their heads with a bitter smile, thinking, Could our luck be this bad?


    "Brothers, let my men hold him off while you quickly call your gang to bring over all the top elites. If the seven of your factions join forces, you can definitely take him down!"


    Liu Gangchuan was not a man of the underworld and had not realized something was afoot, still speaking unwillingly.


    He felt terribly ufortable now.


    He had thought that with the seven gang bosses, they would crush Chen Feng with an absolute advantage, as easy as crushing an ant.


    But now, not only had they failed to harm Chen Feng in the slightest, but all the underlings brought by the seven gang bosses were also lying on the ground.


    This made Liu Gangchuan fear Chen Feng to the utmost.


    The more he feared, the less he wanted Chen Feng to leave today.


    He had to keep Chen Feng here; otherwise, he would be a great threat in the future!


    However, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s words were met with silence from the gang bosses.


    Because they all knew that if the man before them really was Chen Feng, then calling more men would be futile. Even if they summoned every member of their seven factions, they would be no match for Chen Feng.


    After all, their factions,pared to the Flying Dragon Gang, were just small and insignificant, utterly without threat.


    Even if all seven united, they would still be far from an opponent for the Flying Dragon Gang.


    And Chen Feng was a man who could wipe out the entire Flying Dragon Gang by himself!


    So, if this person really was Chen Feng, they dared not oppose him, unless they were tired of living!


    The seven exchanged nces. Then, the Bald boss who had first ordered his men to attack Chen Feng stepped forward. He forced a smile on his face and carefully asked, "Excuse my boldness, sir. Might you be Chen Feng, who recently shook the underworld, Lord Chen?"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "You know me?"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s response did not directly answer Bald¡¯s question, it was an admission that he indeed was Chen Feng!


    Upon hearing this, Bald and the other six gang bosses¡¯ faces instantly changed.


    The seven exchanged nces once more, each seeing a tinge of bitterness in the others¡¯ eyes.


    They dared not hesitate. They hurriedly approached Chen Feng and, with a "thump," kneeled on one knee before him, lowering their formerly proud heads.


    "We were blind and inadvertently offended Lord Chen; we hope Lord Chen will forgive us!"


    The seven said together, their tone no longer arrogant but filled with respect and fear!


    Liu Gangchuan and Yang Dashan, watching this scene, werepletely dumbfounded.


    What the hell was happening here?


    Seven gang bosses were actually kneeling and begging Chen Feng for mercy?


    Were they both hallucinating?


    In unison, they rubbed their eyes, their faces filled with shock, their jaws nearly dropping to the ground.


    Because this scene was simply too incredible!


    You should know that those were seven genuine gang leaders, who, although not considered big shots able tomand the winds and rain in Coastal, are still notable figures in their own right, ones that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare provoke.


    What¡¯s more, with the seven gang leaders gathered, once the backing of their seven gangs united, even the Flying Dragon Gang, ranked notably in the underworld, would not dare to underestimate them.


    However, now, these seven leaders, controllers of their respective gangs, had knelt down before Chen Feng and bowed their heads in submission!


    It was hard not to be shocked by this!


    "Since you were wrong, shouldn¡¯t you pay some price?"


    Chen Feng gazed at the seven gang leaders kneeling on one knee before him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, all seven leaders were stunned.


    Then, after exchanging nces, they nodded.


    "We are willing to sever one of our arms as punishment."


    Saying this, Bald was the first among them to stand up from the ground, walk to the side, pick up a baseball bat from the ground, and without a second word, he smashed it down on his left arm.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of breaking bone resonated.


    "Roar!"


    Bald roared lowly, clenched his teeth, endured the severe pain, held his left arm, and knelt before Chen Feng once more.


    On his forehead, beads of sweat continually trickled down, reflecting the unbearable pain he was enduring.


    Seeing this, the other six leaders¡¯ faces changed, but they too stood up from the ground and, following Bald¡¯s example, broke their own left arms with baseball bats and then knelt back down before Chen Feng.


    This scene utterly stunned Liu Gangchuan.


    The seven gang leaders, ordinarily so fearsome, had severed their arms just to earn Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, which was terrifyingly extreme!


    Who on earth was this Chen Feng?


    The more Liu Gangchuan thought about it, the more panicked he felt in his heart.


    "We hope Lord Chen will forgive us!"


    The seven men, enduring severe pain, looked at Chen Feng with faces full of respect.


    "That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll put this debt on your ount for now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the seven leaders felt immensely relieved.


    They knew that their lives were spared for the moment.


    The seven men quickly got up and bowed deeply to Chen Feng.


    Their attitude couldn¡¯t be more respectful.


    "Next, it¡¯s time to settle our ounts!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze fell upon Liu Gangchuan, his lips slightly curled into a cold sneer as he spoke.


    "What... what do you want to do!"


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s icy stare, Liu Gangchuan involuntarily shivered, his hair standing on end.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng grinned, speaking.


    But the more Liu Gangchuan saw Chen Feng¡¯s smile, the more terrifying it became.


    For, in his eyes, that smile resembled the grin of the Death God.


    "You... you can¡¯t touch me, this is awful society!"


    Liu Gangchuan trembled all over, stepping backward as he spoke.

 Chapter 330: Double

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Double</h4>


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly and was about to walk over to Liu Gangchuan.


    Right at that moment, the seven gang leaders stood up, bowed respectfully to Chen Feng, and said with a sycophantic expression: "Boss Chen, let us handle this trash for you, so you don¡¯t dirty your hands!"


    "Oh? Then go ahead!"


    Chen Feng watched the seven men with interest and said lightly.


    Clearly, these seven guys were trying to curry favor with him, but Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, the seven men looked delighted. Without another word, they turned and charged at Liu Gangchuan, kicking him to the ground before starting to circle around him, kicking him repeatedly.


    Despite each having an arm broken, when they kicked Liu Gangchuan, they did so with great effort, as if they regretted not being able to kick harder.


    Apart from trying to please Chen Feng, they also harbored resentment towards Liu Gangchuan.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Gangchuan, they wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky today.


    "Ouch... Aargh... Stop kicking... I was wrong... Spare me, please!"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s screams immediately filled the entire office, even drowning out the whimpers of the other underlings.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Gangchuan was a mess, face swollen and bruised, his body covered in shoe prints, and looking very much like a pig¡¯s head.


    The seven leaders finally stopped, gasping for breath and clearly exhausted.


    "Boss Chen, are you satisfied? Shall we continue?"


    The seven men looked at Chen Feng with ingratiating faces.


    Lying on the ground, barely able to breathe, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s heart nearly stopped when he heard this, staring at Chen Feng with eyes full of pleading.


    He feared that if Chen Feng wasn¡¯t satisfied, he would be subjected to another round of kicking.


    To Liu Gangchuan¡¯s surprise, however, Chen Feng actually nodded and said, "That¡¯s enough for now!"


    This left Liu Gangchuan stunned for a moment, thinking: Could this guy have found his conscience?


    But even before Liu Gangchuan could feel relieved, Chen Feng¡¯s next words almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    "If you guys kick him to death, who am I supposed to get the money from?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Gangchuan truly felt like crying.


    "Boss Chen is right, let¡¯s leave this jerk alive for now!"


    The seven leaders quickly nodded, and while saying so, they gave one more vicious kick to Liu Gangchuan¡¯s backside, then stopped.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, signaling the seven to back off, then walked over to Liu Gangchuan, squatted down beside him, looked at Liu Gangchuan, and asked with a smile: "So, Boss Liu, are you now willing to pay back the wages you owe the workers?"


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that enough!"


    Liu Gangchuan was almost in tears.


    Had he known Chen Feng was such a big deal, and even the seven leaders had to bow down to him, he would have happily coughed up the money earlier.


    Now look, he had been beaten to a pulp and still had to pay.


    What a miserable oue!


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled, gently patted Liu Gangchuan¡¯s shoulder, then stood up and looked toward Yang Dashan, saying, "Brother Yang, how much in total does he owe you all in wages? Come and report the amount!"


    Yang Dashan was still in shock, as everything that was happening was too surreal, beyond his wildest dreams.


    Hearing Chen Feng calling him, Yang Dashan was startled for a moment, then quickly took out a small notebook from his bosom, walked up to Chen Feng, and handed over the notebook, respectfully saying, "All of our fellow workers¡¯ unpaid wages are recorded in this notebook!"


    Chen Feng heard this, opened the notebook, and saw that it first listed the names of the migrant workers, followed by how much they were owed in wages, how many months they had not been paid, and the total sum owed to everyone¡ªeverything was meticulously recorded.


    Chen Feng gave it a quick look and found that Liu Gangchuan owed these migrant workers nearly over one million yuan in wages!


    After all, the debts had been umting for over half a year, with each worker owed about twenty thousand yuan or so; adding up the dozens of workers, the total was indeed that much.


    This made Chen Feng quite angry, and his gaze toward Liu Gangchuan turned even colder.


    Although this amount of over one million yuan meant nothing to him, for these migrant workers, it was a huge sum!


    This was their hard-earned money, money that their families were waiting for, yet now it was being held in Liu Gangchuan¡¯s hand, constantly dyed, even when there was money to pay, he wouldn¡¯t disburse it. Such behavior was truly detestable!


    Chen Feng directly threw the notebook onto Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face, saying coldly, "Take a look for yourself!"


    Liu Gangchuan, frightened, quickly picked up the notebook, nced at the numbers, and with gritted teeth and reluctance, said, "I¡¯ll pay, I will pay now!"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly crawled to his safe, and opened it.


    Inside were stacks of bright red banknotes, bundle after bundle, each bundle exactly ten thousand yuan, totaling three hundred bundles.


    Nothing had quite the visual impact as this much cash.


    Even a one billion yuan check next to these millions in cash wouldn¡¯t attract most people¡¯s eyes as the cash would.


    The seven underworld big shots watching all this cash had their eyes go wide on the spot.


    But they didn¡¯t dare harbor the slightest improper thought about the cash, for they knew that with Chen Feng here, that money was not something they could take at the risk of their lives.


    Liu Gangchuan took out arge stack of banknotes from the safe and piled it in front of Chen Feng, looking at him carefully, and said, "This is a total of 1.15 million yuan, enough to pay their wages!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even nce at the banknotes but instead turned directly to Yang Dashan and asked indifferently, "Is it enough?"


    At this point, Yang Dashan waspletely dumbfounded.


    Having lived for so long, he had never seen so much money, and his eyes were somewhat zed.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, Yang Dashan quickly took back the notebook from Liu Gangchuan, carefully checked it against the numbers inside, then with an excited nod, said, "It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s all enough!"


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Liu Gangchuan seeing this, let out a long sigh of relief, then immediately went to close the door of the safe.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent words rang out again.


    Hearing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and nervously thought: Could this person be looking to take advantage of the situation?


    In Liu Gangchuan¡¯s perplexed gaze, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "What you¡¯ve paid back just now is the principal amount. Having dyed for so long, shouldn¡¯t you pay some interest?"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and without daring to retort, he asked with a forced smile, "How much interest do you think I should pay?"


    "The previous sry was 1.15 million, so I¡¯d ask Mr. Liu to pay another 1.15 million. Having dyed for so long, paying double the wages to the workers shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?" Chen Feng said, his lips curling up slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face changed dramatically in an instant, looking worse than if his parents had died.

 Chapter 331 Consolidating Power

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Consolidating Power</h4>


    These three million, he had scrimped and saved it by all means, skimming off the top from variouspany funds.


    Simply put, it was his private stash.


    Having already painfully forked over 1.15 million, to pay another 1.15 million was akin to demanding his life, more painful than having his flesh carved out.


    How could he possibly bear to part with it?


    "Unwilling?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Gangchuan, whose face was filled with reluctance, narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing this, the seven underworld bosses also fixed their gazes intently on Liu Gangchuan, ready to pounce the moment he dared utter a refusal, intending to let Liu Gangchuan understand anew why the flowers are so red.


    Faced with the imposing stance of Chen Feng and the seven bosses, how could Liu Gangchuan dare to refuse?


    Money could be earned back, but if he lost his life, everything would be over.


    With no choice left, he could only shake his head in agony and said, "I dare not, I dare not, what you said makes sense. This 1.15 million, I¡¯ll give it!"


    After finishing his words, Liu Gangchuan had to take out another 1.15 million from the safe with a sense of utter forlornness and piled all the money in front of Yang Dashan.


    "Gulp!"


    Yang Dashan looked at the pile of banknotes on the floor, swallowed hard, and waspletely dumbstruck.


    He initially thought that if he could recover even half of the wages, it would have been a blessing from heaven, a reason to chant Amitabha.


    But unexpectedly, not only did Chen Feng help them recover the full amount of their wages, he recovered double!


    Before this, such an oue was beyond his wildest dreams!


    And now, Chen Feng had made it alle true!


    This caused Yang Dashan¡¯s eyes to gradually turn red, and tears of excitement began to stream down his face.


    He looked at Chen Feng, trembling, and with a face full of gratitude, said, "Benefactor, you truly are our great savior!"


    With that, he was about to kneel before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward, helped Yang Dashan to his feet, and said with a smile, "Old Brother Yang, that¡¯s really not necessary!"


    "Benefactor, without you, we might not have known when we would ever get our money back. You are our savior! No matter what, you must ept my bow!"


    Yang Dashan said, attempting to kneel to Chen Feng once more.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed Yang Dashan,ughed, and said, "Old Brother Yang, it¡¯s what I should do. After all, we had an internal problem that caused you not to receive your wages, so we must step in to handle this matter. Please, don¡¯t be so formal with me. Just pack up the wages and take them back to distribute to everyone. I believe everyone is desperately waiting!"


    He helped Yang Dashan for the sake of those two words in his heart: justice.


    It is not easy for migrant workers to go out to work, toiling from dawn till dusk,boring earnestly throughout most of the year, only to end up without a penny; the thought itself is chilling.


    For the sake of maintaining justice and warmth in society, Chen Feng had to take action.


    Regardless of whether these migrant workers were connected with Jiangnan Real Estate or not, if Chen Feng encountered them, he would definitely lend a hand!


    "Benefactor, we can¡¯t thank you enough for this great kindness. My fellow workers and I will keep this debt of gratitude in our hearts. Should you ever need us one day, we will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Yang Dashan promised solemnly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Liu Gangchuan and said, "Mr. Liu, please find a few suitcases!"


    "Okay... okay, please wait a moment!"


    Naturally, Liu Gangchuan dared not refuse and hurried out of the office to instruct his secretary to make the arrangements.


    While Liu Gangchuan was away getting the suitcases, Chen Feng turned to look at the seven underworld bosses and said indifferently, "What¡¯s the situation with each of your gangs? Do you hold any clout in Coastal?"


    "Boss Chen, you think too highly of us. Our seven gangs are all insignificant small-time operations with no fame to speak of, let alone any ranking. We¡¯re just a few dozen people, purely for fun!"


    The seven people smiled sheepishly and admitted honestly.


    "So, you¡¯re content with this?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Boss Chen, these days, it¡¯s getting harder and harder to make it in society. All the good turf and resources are held by the big gangs. We small factions, with no money, no people, and no territory, simply can¡¯t develop!"


    The seven people spoke with bitter expressions on their faces.


    "Then do you aspire to rise higher?"


    A faint smile yed at the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he asked.


    "We hope that Boss Chen could give us some guidance!"


    Their eyes lit up, and they quickly bowed with sped fists, speaking with the utmost respect.


    "I¡¯ll give you six words: ¡¯Do good deeds, follow the right path¡¯. Do you understand what I mean?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Do good deeds, follow the right path?"


    Upon hearing this, the seven were all taken aback, their faces full of confusion, clearly unable to grasp Chen Feng¡¯s meaning immediately.


    "If you don¡¯t understand, then go back and think about it. When the opportunity arises, I will contact you, and by then, I hope you have understood my words!"


    Chen Feng looked at the seven and spoke inly.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Boss Chen. We will definitely contemte these six words seriously upon our return!"


    The seven replied respectfully.


    "That will be all; you may leave now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Then, Boss Chen, we¡¯ll take our leave first!"


    The seven quickly bowed and then departed with their men, receding like the tide.


    Watching the retreating figures of the seven, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The reason why he kept the seven and the previously mentioned Blood Moon Gang was that Chen Feng had a grand n in mind.


    He intended to unify all these people and absorb them into his own forces.


    Of course, Chen Feng did not want them to continue down the path of crime.


    Chen Feng was nning to have them all join the Tianfeng Security Company.


    That way, he would be able to preserve these forces while leading them onto the right path, giving them a chance to start anew, and, at the same time, strengthening his own power for his future revenge.


    This was killing three birds with one stone, much more advantageous than simply erasing them from the world.


    Of course, Chen Feng also believed they had the potential for reform. At the very least, the Blood Moon Gang and these seven factions were not rotten to the core.


    Thus, Chen Feng was willing to offer them a way out and nned to extend an olive branch to them.


    For a gang like the Flying Dragon Gang, which was utterly vile, Chen Feng was resolute in showing no mercy and would eradicate them!


    Liu Gangchuan quickly found a suitcase for Chen Feng and managed to pack all 2.3 million into it with swift efficiency.


    After all, his greatest wish now was to send away Chen Feng, this god of death, as soon as possible.


    "Boss Chen, do you have any other orders?"


    Liu Gangchuan, looking at Chen Feng, asked with utmost respect.


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that for today¡¯s matter. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Mr. Liu. If I find out about anything simr happening again... Heh, you do understand what I mean, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he spoke.

 Chapter 332: Xiaoxiao Has an Accident

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Xiaoxiao Has an ident</h4>


    "I understand, I understand, Mr. Chen, don¡¯t worry, I assure you there won¡¯t be a second time!"


    Liu Gangchuan, trembling all over, hurriedly patted his chest and promised.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then walked straight outside.


    Yang Dashan also picked up the suitcase and hurriedly followed.


    The two took a taxi and arrived at the motel where the workers were staying.


    Yang Dashan couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the taxi with the suitcase because he wanted to quickly share the good news with his coworkers.


    After Chen Feng helped Yang Dashan with the suitcase to the motel¡¯s entrance, he watched the excited and thrilled Yang Dashan and smiled, "Big Brother Yang, you go up first, I won¡¯t go up!"


    "Don¡¯t say that, that won¡¯t do,e up with me. Once everyone knows about this, they will definitely want to thank you in person!"


    Yang Dashan urged hastily.


    "No need for thanks, I still have to go report back to Director Liu. You hurry back and distribute the money to them!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then he turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan shook his head helplessly and quickly picked up his luggage and ran to his room.


    Chen Feng left the motel and walked to the roadside. After waiting a while, when he saw a taxiing, he gged it down, got in, and then prepared to ask the driver to head to the Liu Family¡¯s residence.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment!"


    Just then, the voice of Yang Dashan came.


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, turned his head towards the motel¡¯s direction through the car window.


    He saw Yang Dashan rushing out of the motel, heading towards him withrge strides.


    Behind Yang Dashan, arge group of workers followed.


    Soon, the group hadpletely surrounded the taxi.


    This scared the taxi driver, who thought that thisrge group of people wereing to rob him.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    The driver looked warily at Yang Dashan and the others, reaching for his phone to call the police.


    "It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re all my friends!"


    Chen Feng smiled, patted the driver¡¯s shoulder, then opened the car door and stepped out.


    "My savior, you are our great benefactor!"


    As soon as Chen Feng got out of the car, several older workers came forward, grabbed his hands, and started crying with gratitude.


    They were middle-aged with entire families depending on their earnings. One could say the financial stress of their whole families rested on their shoulders.


    Half a year without wages was virtually a death sentence for their entire families!


    And Chen Feng, not only did he help them recover their wages, but he had also doubled it, how could they not be grateful?


    All the workers present were grateful to Chen Feng.


    As everyone knows, recovering wages for migrant workers has always been a difficult issue, not to mention recovering double the amount.


    The workers at the scene were very fortunate that heaven had sent Chen Feng to rescue them, otherwise, they really didn¡¯t know what they would have done.


    At that moment, they didn¡¯t know how to express their gratitude with words, surrounding Chen Feng and continuously thanking him.


    Eventually, it was only after persuasion from Yang Dashan and Chen Feng that everyone agreed to leave.


    Back in the taxi, Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was rather embarrassed to be surrounded by everyone thanking him.


    "Young man, well done!"


    The taxi driver turned around to look at Chen Feng, giving him a thumbs up with a smile.


    He had been nearby just then and had overheard the incident, admiring Chen Feng greatly.


    "It was nothing!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and waved his hand.


    Just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Feng took out his phone to see that it was Wei Hai calling.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately answered the phone, "Hello, Uncle Wei."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao has had an ident!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    In his memory, Wei Hai was always aposed person; no matter how serious the situation was, he could maintain hisposure, which was why his Hainuo Security became the biggest security firm in Coastal.


    But now, Chen Feng could hear a trace of panic in Wei Hai¡¯s tone.


    It was clear that this incident was extraordinary and very likely threatened Xiaoxiao¡¯s life!


    Could it be that Xiaoxiao¡¯s chronic illness had rpsed?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly said, "Uncle Wei, try to stay calm. What exactly happened to Xiaoxiao?"


    "Just yesterday, Xiaoxiao suddenly fainted. I thought it was the same asst time and that she would be fine after resting awhile, but after a long wait, she still didn¡¯t wake up. I had no choice but to rush her to the city hospital."


    "But even after many well-known experts and professors at the hospital examined Xiaoxiao, they couldn¡¯t find the cause. They all said Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t ill, but strangely, all her vital signs continued to weaken, which is very dangerous."


    "I had no choice but to pull some strings to bring in a very famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor from Coastal. This doctor has some skills, but he couldn¡¯t cure Xiaoxiao either. He could only temporarily sustain her life. Moreover, that doctor said that her pulse is growing weaker, and if we don¡¯t find a treatment soon, I fear she might not have long."


    At this point, there was a hint of desperation in Wei Hai¡¯s voice.


    "Uncle Wei, don¡¯t panic. Nothing is absolute. Where is Xiaoxiao now? Let mee over and see."


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "Xiaoxiao is in the city hospital, and your aunt and I are here. Pleasee quickly; you are the only one who can save Xiaoxiao now!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke.


    To him, Chen Feng was thest straw to grasp at; he had entrusted all his hope onto Chen Feng.


    If even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help, then all was truly lost.


    "Okay, Uncle Wei, I¡¯m on my way!"


    The situation was urgent, and without wasting any more words, Chen Feng quickly hung up the phone. Then he looked at the cab driver and said, "Master, to the city hospital, fast!"


    "Rest assured, young man, I will get you there in the shortest time!"


    Knowing that Chen Feng was dealing with an emergency, the driver nodded solemnly, then started the car and sped off towards the hospital...


    City Hospital, VIP ward.


    In the spacious, luxurious ward, Xiaoxiaoy on the stark white hospital bed.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes were tightly shut, herplexion rosy and not at all like someone who was ill, as if she were merely sleeping, like a sleeping beauty.


    However, if one noticed the medical equipment beside the bed, they would see that all of Xiaoxiao¡¯s vital signs were gradually declining, a situation that was extremely gloomy...

 Chapter 333: Famous Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Famous Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners (First Update)</h4>


    Outside the hospital room, on the corridor, Wei Hai and his wife Li Juan sat on a bench.


    At this moment, both of their faces were incredibly haggard.


    Wei Hai was somewhat better off; after all, being a man, the chairman of Hainuo Security, and the pir of the Wei Family, his mental resilience was naturally stronger.


    But Li Juan was just a woman, and furthermore, she adored her daughter more than anything, having regarded her as her whole world.


    After learning about Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition, Li Juan¡¯s tears had almost never stopped, and her eyes had swollen from all the crying.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what her life would be like if she were to lose her daughter.


    Seeing his wife like this, Wei Hai sighed deeply, pulled Li Juan into his arms, andforted her, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed Xiaofeng, he must have a way to save Xiaoxiao!"


    "Really?" Li Juan looked at Wei Hai with some disbelief.


    After all, she had never witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill for herself, only hearing about it from Wei Hai and Grandpa Wei, so she was naturally skeptical at this point.


    She found it hard to believe that Chen Feng, a young man only about twenty years old, could have a solution when so many experts and renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioners were at a loss.


    "I..."


    Wei Hai also felt unsure.


    Because Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness was different from that of Grandpa Wei¡¯s.


    Grandpa Wei¡¯s illness was amon condition associated with old age, which any hospital could diagnose and treat.


    But Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness was different.


    So many doctors and professors had used various types of equipment to examine Wei Xiaoxiao, yet could not determine the cause of her illness, which was truly bizarre.


    Even now, those medical professors were still meeting in the conference room, discussing what the illness could be; they hadn¡¯t reached any conclusions, let alone figured out how to treat it.


    Therefore, Wei Hai couldn¡¯t be certain that Chen Feng would be able to cure this illness.


    In order not to let his wife worry any further, Wei Hai took a deep breath, nodded, andforted her, "Yes, Chen Feng must have a way, don¡¯t worry!"


    Just as Wei Hai wasforting his wife, a middle-aged man in a ck Tai Chi training outfit walked along the corridor towards them.


    "Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei!"


    The middle-aged man reached Wei Hai and Li Juan, greeted them with sped hands, and said hello.


    "Master Qi, how is it, have the expertse up with any treatment n?"


    Wei Hai quickly stood up and looked at the middle-aged man with a hopeful expression, asking eagerly.


    "Not yet, they still haven¡¯t made any progress, your daughter¡¯s illness is too rare to be treated!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and spoke indifferently.


    He was the renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Qi Shiyuan, whom Wei Hai had called upon through extensive contacts.


    In contemporary Huaxia, while Western medicine was bing increasingly more prominent, traditional Chinese medicine was gradually declining.


    However, in Huaxia Coast, there were still three traditional Chinese medicine families standing firm.


    The Qi Family was one of them, famous in Coastal and even across the whole of Huaxia for their acupuncture.


    This Qi Shiyuan, hailing from the traditional Chinese medicine family of Qi, was well-known for his acupuncture skill in saving lives and aiding the injured across Huaxia and had earned the title "Divine Acupuncturist Qi."


    A renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner of such caliber would typically only treat members of significant families or high-profile individuals; ordinary people couldn¡¯t secure his services with any amount of money, as he simply wouldn¡¯te out of retirement.


    Originally, as the chairman of Hainuo Security Company, Wei Hai would have had no chance of enlisting Qi Shiyuan¡¯s help.


    But years before, Old Master Wei had once saved the life of the Qi Family head. In order to repay the debt of gratitude, the Qi Family had sent Qi Shiyuan over, treating it as a repayment for that past favor.


    "Master Qi, are there really no other methods avable? The Qi Family is one of the three great Traditional Chinese Medicine families at the Huaxia Coast, with vast knowledge and exposure. There must surely be a way within the Qi Family head¡¯s capability, right? Please, you must save my daughter¡¯s life!" Wei Hai grabbed Qi Shiyuan¡¯s arm tightly, pleading.


    "Mr. Wei, I¡¯ve done all I can. Your daughter¡¯s illness is truly rare. Even if my father himself took the case, the oue would be the same as it is now. Our Qi Family truly is helpless!"


    Qi Shiyuan frowned slightly, speaking somewhat impatiently.


    The family father he mentioned was the current Qi Family head and a medical giant in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Qi Tianheng.


    Qi Tianheng was a true giant in Traditional Chinese Medicine. It was said that even some high-level officials in the Capital City would seek his consultation for their ailments.


    Yet Qi Shiyuan had now stated that even Qi Tianheng could do nothing, which essentially sentenced Wei Xiaoxiao to death.


    Hearing this, Wei Hai¡¯s heart plummeted into an abyss, filled with utter despair.


    Wei Hai¡¯s face turned pale, his energy seeming to drain away all at once as he slumped back into his chair.


    "Why, why must the heavens torture Xiaoxiao so! She¡¯s such a pitiful child, barely surviving a serious illness in her childhood, and now, only eighteen yearster, why must she be subjected to this!"


    Li Juan, whose emotions had just begun to stabilize, also started crying bitterly again.


    Pity the heart of parents all over the world; there was no one more in pain at this moment than Wei Hai and Li Juan.


    "You two should try to ept it. Your daughter¡¯s condition really does not look hopeful. I can only try my best to buy her some time, but beyond that, I am powerless. I hope you both start preparing for the inevitable and stop pursuing futile efforts," Qi Shiyuan said, his expression indifferent, his voice devoid of warmth.


    His underlying message was very clear: Wei Xiaoxiao was beyond help.


    He was now trying to make this fact crystal clear to Wei Hai.


    After all, he was here merely as a representative of the Qi Family to repay a debt of gratitude to Wei Hai.


    Having already performed acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao once, he considered the debt repaid.


    Moreover, in his heart, he considered Wei Xiaoxiao a lost cause. Continuing treatment would only be wasting time.


    And for him, a renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, time was money, extremely precious, which he did not wish to squander here.


    Hence, he nned to be blunt, make Wei Hai give up hope, and then take his leave.


    Such is the cruel reality of the world!


    After hearing Qi Shiyuan¡¯s words, both Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s faces turned deathly pale, their eyes filled with despair.


    "The matter is not yet at its end. To draw conclusions at this stage is perhaps a bit premature, isn¡¯t it?"


    Just then, a faint voice echoed through the corridor.


    The three of them were startled and quickly turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a tall figure walking down the corridor towards them.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Wei Hai recognized the figure at a nce.


    Because it wasn¡¯t just anyone; it was hisst hope, Chen Feng!


    "Uncle Wei, Auntie Li!"


    Chen Feng greeted Wei Hai and Li Juan with a smile, then turned his head to look at Qi Shiyuan, and said lightly, "As a doctor, in times like these, instead of trying your utmost to save your patient, you are instead quick to give up hope and continue to exert psychological pressure on the patient¡¯s family. Is this how you practice medicine?"

 Chapter 334: Quack Doctor! (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Quack Doctor! (Second Update)</h4>


    "Where did this ignorant childe from? How I practice as a doctor isn¡¯t up to you to lecture me on, you¡¯re not qualified!"


    Qi Shiyuan red at Chen Feng with a look of sheer arrogance and said coldly.


    As a renowned doctor from the traditional Chinese medicine Qi Family, he was respected everywhere he went, and this included some very important figures.


    Even the medical professors at this hospital had to show him the utmost respect.


    This naturally fostered his haughty character.


    Chen Feng¡¯s direct confrontation right from the start really irked him.


    "Whether I¡¯m qualified or not isn¡¯t for you to decide!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he said indifferently.


    "What an arrogant child, Mr. Wei, is he a rtive of your family? So arrogant, and you don¡¯t discipline him?"


    Qi Shiyuan turned his head to look at Wei Hai with a sullen face and asked.


    "Master Qi, please don¡¯t be angry; his name is Chen Feng, and I invited him to treat my daughter!"


    Wei Hai hurriedly exined.


    After all, both Qi Shiyuan and Chen Feng were invited by him, and he naturally didn¡¯t want to see a conflict arise between them.


    "Am I hearing this right? Him? You let a green youth treat your daughter? This is sheer nonsense!"


    Qi Shiyuan looked at Chen Feng with disbelief and disdainfully said.


    "Doctor Qi, please don¡¯t say that, Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill is actually quite formidable; he cured my father¡¯s illness before!"


    Wei Hai spoke.


    "Formidable? Mr. Wei, you haven¡¯t been deceived, have you? Even if this kid has some superficial knowledge, he¡¯s nothing more than a quack doctor from Jianghu at best. A terminal illness that even I, Qi Shiyuan, can¡¯t cure, you think he can? Stop messing around!"


    Qi Shiyuan said, full of contempt.


    He was born into a family specializing in Chinese medicine and gained substantial renown at a very young age.


    Qi Shiyuan considered himself the absolute authority in medicine.


    And a disease he couldn¡¯t cure, he certainly didn¡¯t think anyone else could.


    "s, a quack will mislead people indeed!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed lightly.


    "Young man, who are you calling a quack?"


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he red at Chen Feng and demanded coldly.


    "Whoever asks me, I¡¯m talking about them!"


    Chen Feng spoke lightly.


    "Hah! Hah! Hah! I, Qi Shiyuan, never thought I¡¯d see the day when someone would call me a quack. Kid, do you know who I am?"


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes round with fury, he stared at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    "No matter who you are, if you can¡¯t save people, then you¡¯re a quack!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, can¡¯t save people means a quack? So you mean to tell me that all the doctors in Huaxia are quacks? I don¡¯t believe it. A disease I, Qi Shiyuan, can¡¯t cure¡ªnobody else can!"


    Qi Shiyuanughed coldly, speaking with utmost confidence.


    And with his medical skill, he indeed had the capital to make that im.


    "Oh, is that so? What if I can?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly again as he asked.


    "Ha! You seem to be joking with me. You can save? Are you still dreaming?"


    Qi Shiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Chen Feng¡¯s words, casting a contemptuous nce his way as he sneered.


    "Heh, heh!"


    Chen Feng simply smiled and shook his head, no longer paying Qi Shiyuan any mind, instead turning to look at Wei Hai and asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, which room is Xiaoxiao in? I¡¯ll go check her condition and then treat her!"


    At the sound of this, Wei Hai immediately perked up, quickly standing up from his chair, and pointed to the VIP room next door, saying, "It¡¯s this room. Xiaofeng, you must save Xiaoxiao. As long as you can save her, whatever you ask of me afterward, I¡¯ll do it, even if it means merging Hainuo Security into your Tianfeng Security and being your subordinate!"


    "Uncle Wei, you are too kind; I¡¯m going to see to Xiaoxiao¡¯s treatment now!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively, and then went straight to Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai hurried to follow.


    "Mr. Wei, are you really going to let this chatan from Jianghu save your daughter? To put it bluntly, your daughter could have lived a little longer, but if he messes around like this, I¡¯m afraid your daughter won¡¯t even make it through the night!"


    Qi Shiyuan said to Wei Hai.


    "Master Qi, please watch your words. I have made up my mind; Xiaofeng is myst hope, and I believe in him!"


    Having said that, Wei Hai no longer paid any attention to Qi Shiyuan and helped his wife, Li Juan, into the hospital room.


    "Hmph, I really want to see how a chatan from Jianghu cures illnesses. When you can¡¯t control her conditionter, don¡¯te to regret it!"


    Qi Shiyuan huffed and followed behind Wei Hai and his wife into the hospital room.


    He was waiting for the moment when Chen Feng failed to revive Wei Xiaoxiao to mock him mercilessly. Naturally, he would not just walk away.


    Inside the VIP hospital room.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao lying on the hospital bed, a trace of heartache shing in his eyes.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion seemed rosy, as if she were just sleeping.


    Yet,pared to a normal person, Wei Xiaoxiaocked something, and that was vitality!


    Chen Feng, oftentimes on the battlefield encountering the deceased, observed that the dead were always enveloped in an aura of death,pletely devoid of any sign of life.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was no different at this moment.


    However,pared to a truly deceased person, Wei Xiaoxiao still had the faintest hint of life in her.


    And it was this sliver of life that was maintaining herst breath!


    Chen Feng sighed softly, then approached and ced his hand on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist to take her pulse.


    As soon as he felt Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pulse, Chen Feng frowned.


    Thest time at the Wei Family vi, when Wei Xiaoxiao fainted, Chen Feng had taken her pulse.


    It was then that Chen Feng discovered something was amiss with Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    And now, it seemed to have gotten more severe.


    Without daring to dy any further, Chen Feng hurriedly took out the Silver Needle he always carried and began to sterilize it.


    Qi Shiyuan, watching this scene, shed a disdainful look in his eyes and sneered contemptuously, "Humph, what a pretentious act. Let¡¯s see how you save face when it turns out to be ineffective!"


    He had never held Chen Feng in high regard, and seeing Chen Feng pulling out Silver Needles to perform acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao intensified his disdain even more.


    After all, the Qi Family, as one of Coatal City¡¯s three great families of traditional Chinese medicine, was most famous for their acupuncture!


    The ancestral acupuncture techniques of the Qi Family were renowned throughout Huaxia, highly esteemed by influential figures.


    Qi Shiyuan had been studying the art of acupuncture under his father, Qi Tianheng, since he was a child. Now middle-aged, he had mastered much of the Qi Family¡¯s acupuncture techniques.


    Across the whole of Huaxia, he could be called a master of acupuncture.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng dare to practice acupuncture before him was like wielding a broadsword in front of Guan Gong¡ªan utter folly.


    He couldn¡¯t save Wei Xiaoxiao with his superior acupuncture skills, and here was Chen Feng, thinking he could treat Wei Xiaoxiao with acupuncture¡ªit was utterly ridiculous.


    With this thought, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes filled with even greater scorn.

 Chapter 335: Don’t Regret It (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Don¡¯t Regret It (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent; he ignored Qi Shiyuan and focused entirely on sterilizing the Silver Needle.


    At that moment, the door to the ward opened, and a group of medical experts d in whiteb coats entered the ward.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng sterilizing the Silver Needle beside the bed, they were also taken aback, their faces filled with confusion as they turned to look at Qi Shiyuan, asking, "Who is this?"


    "Heh, just a Jianghu swindler," said Qi Shiyuan with a coldugh. "He ims he can cure the Wei Family¡¯s young miss¡¯s illness and even called me a quack. Now that you are all here, let¡¯s all see how he ns to treat her!"


    "What? He can cure this illness? Absurd!"


    "Ha ha, by look of him, is he nning to treat her with acupuncture?"


    "This is ridiculous; even Master Qi from a family of acupuncture can¡¯t cure this illness with acupuncture, and this person actually wants to use it? Isn¡¯t that just wishful thinking?"


    "Nowadays, a youngster who¡¯s learned a smattering of skills dares to be so arrogant; it¡¯s trulyughable!"


    Hearing this, the experts all cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they were all on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s side.


    After all, Qi Shiyuan was a genuine expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine; they did not believe that a nobody who just appeared could cure an incurable disease that even Qi Shiyuan was at a loss to treat.


    And this guy looked to be just around twenty years old.


    Could such a person truly be more skilled than a master with acupuncture technique like Qi Shiyuan?


    That was obviously impossible!


    Listening to the experts¡¯ mocking words, Chen Feng turned his head to look at the so-called experts and said indifferently, "If you were capable, then I wouldn¡¯t be standing here!"


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the experts were left speechless, their faces turning red with embarrassment.


    Yes, they indeed couldn¡¯t treat this illness!


    This left them with nothing to say.


    However, lost for words as they were, each of them looked at Chen Feng with contempt, waiting for him to fail in treating the illness and make a fool of himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng finished sterilizing the Silver Needle and then began to perform acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao.


    For the first needle, Chen Feng ced it directly onto the Heavenly Mansion acupoint on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm.


    Seeing this, a sneer of contempt shed across Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Given Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s current condition, needling the Heavenly Mansion acupoint was an absolute taboo; it would not only fail to have any effect on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness but would instead stimte her body and worsen the condition.


    Nevertheless, Qi Shiyuan had no intention of intervening. Instead, he watched everything with a cold smile, waiting for the drama to unfold.


    Right now, he wished for Chen Feng to make a mistake, preferably making Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition worse so that Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t let Chen Feng off without Qi having to lift a finger.


    Thus, before their eyes, Chen Feng ced Silver Needles into several of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s major acupoints.


    These acupoints were exceptions; they were the very ones that Qi Shiyuan did not dare to needle.


    Because needling those points would stimte Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s frail body!


    When Qi Shiyuan had given Wei Xiaoxiao acupuncture previously, he hadn¡¯t dared to needle these major acupoints at all.


    But now, Chen Feng had needled all of them without missing a single one.


    This caused the cold sneer at the corner of Qi Shiyuan¡¯s mouth to grow even wider.


    He knew that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body would soon have majorplications.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to ce thest needle.


    Qi Shiyuan nced over and noticed that Chen Feng¡¯s previous needling waspletely random, showing no Acupuncture Technique whatsoever.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan sneered coldly in his heart: Kid, your days are numbered!


    Simultaneously, Chen Feng ced the final needle!


    "Drip, drip, drip!"


    However, as Chen Feng¡¯s final needle went in, the medical monitor next to the bed suddenly started beeping an rm.


    And once that kind of sound urred, it meant that the patient in the bed was done for.


    The scene left everyone present dumbfounded.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s faces instantly turned ashen to the extreme.


    "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s going on here?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, his face deathly pale as he asked.


    "Ha ha ha, let me tell you what¡¯s happening here! This guy, he simply has no clue about acupuncture; just look at the points he has needled, utterly devoid of any acupuncture technique, and he¡¯s hit major acupoints at that. Your frail daughter couldn¡¯t possibly withstand this! This Jianghu swindler, he¡¯s cost your daughter her life!"


    Qi Shiyuan pointed at Chen Feng andughed out loud.


    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and finally, it hade!


    "s, she could have lived a little longer. Who would have thought she would be harmed by a conman!"


    "That¡¯s right, clearly with inferior medical skill, yet he had to boast exorbitantly, and now look what happened. A life¡¯s been endangered; wait to be arrested by the police and thrown in jail!"


    "This kind of person, is simply a disgrace to our medicalmunity, a degenerate, a swindler who endangers lives!"


    Experts also began to denounce Chen Feng one after another.


    "Xiaofeng, is it really like this?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, his face disying incredulity as he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Uncle Wei, please believe me!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Qi Shiyuan and the group of experts and said indifferently, "Who told you I have cost Wei Xiaoxiao her life?"


    "You¡¯re still talking tough when the machines are rming, they only alert when someone¡¯s gone; the machines are warning us!"


    One expert pointed at the machine beside the bed and said.


    "Are the machines always urate? If that¡¯s the case, why couldn¡¯t your machines detect Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t try to quibble. Now that she¡¯s dead, you¡¯re the murderer. Wait to be punished by thew!"


    Qi Shiyuan stared at Chen Feng and said.


    "Who told you she¡¯s already dead? What if she isn¡¯t?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qi Shiyuan said, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Wei Xiaoxiao carefully. After confirming that Wei Xiaoxiao had no breath left, he then said, "You see for yourself, the patient shows no sign of life at all; how can you say she¡¯s not dead?"


    "Master, do you believe I can make her get out of bed and walk within three minutes?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Ridiculous, utterly ridiculous," Qi Shiyuan red at Chen Feng and snorted coldly.


    "What if I can do it?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, if you can do that, I¡¯ll leave the medical field and never touch a Silver Needle again!"


    Qi Shiyuan snorted confidently.


    He certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do as he said, because that was simply impossible.


    "Then you¡¯d better not regret it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he turned and walked over to the bedside, his hand slowly reaching towards Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, silently watching the scene unfold before them.


    They all wanted to see just how Chen Feng was going to bring someone back from the dead!

 Chapter 336 Water Element True Qi

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336 Water Element True Qi</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm gentlynded on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s fair wrist, taking hold of it, his mind moved at once.


    A faint blue energy gushed out from Chen Feng¡¯s palm, flowing along Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, and drilled into her body, beginning to flow toward the acupoints of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    And this faint blue energy was the legendary True Qi!


    Indeed, this was the True Qi cultivated by masters in the Martial Arts novels!


    In the real world, most people considered these martial arts masters and True Qi to be fictitious.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    These masters had indeed existed in ancient times.


    Only, as society evolved, they had all gone into hiding, no longer making their presence known in the world, which gradually led people to forget about them.


    And that so-called True Qi had be a legend!


    Ordinary people, without significant opportunities, might never encounter this level in their lifetime.


    Chen Feng had also, in the years with Dragon Group, stumbled upon these things while carrying out missions across the world.


    Once, while on a mission in a mysterious mountain, he identally discovered a martial arts secret manual called "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm."


    Along with the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was an internal cultivation method called "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique."


    This "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" held five levels andplemented the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    It was said that if one cultivated this "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" to the highest level, achieving perfection, the cultivator could freely convert their True Qi into any of the attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth!


    That is to say, they could control five different types of True Qi simultaneously!


    You should know, for a martial artist to cultivate True Qi of one attribute in a lifetime was already quite remarkable.


    Only martial artists who had cultivated True Qi and coupled it with martial arts techniques could be considered true martial artists.


    Otherwise, they were just for show, good-looking but impractical.


    Of course, there were some individuals with exceptional talents who naturally possessed True Qi of two attributes, and these individuals almost all became incredibly powerful warriors.


    But such people were incredibly rare on Earth.


    This Five Elements Reincarnation Technique that allowed a cultivator to control five types of True Qi would certainly cause jealousy and frantic contention among cultivators worldwide if word got out.


    All formidable cultivation techniques have one fatal w, they are extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Chen Feng had been cultivating this Five Elements Reincarnation Technique for a full three years since he encountered it and had only just barely managed to cultivate it to the Second Level, still at the introductory phase and not yet fully mastering it.


    However, this pace of cultivation was considered not badpared to the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    After all, he had only just managed to cultivate the first stance of the Earth Element Palm of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    So as it stood, Chen Feng could only convert his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and Earth Element True Qi, with the Water Element True Qi being the faint blue True Qi just now.


    Compared to the heaviness and aggressiveness of Earth Element True Qi, Water Element True Qi was milder, more inclined toward healing, and could be used to adjust injuries within a martial artist¡¯s body.


    This was also why Chen Feng was now using the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" to convert his True Qi into Water Element True Qi.


    He channeled all of this Water Element True Qi into Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, and coupled with the Silver Needle he had just used to seal several of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s major acupoints, it ensured a better healing effect of the Water Element True Qi.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s maniption, a total of five streams of faint blue Water Element True Qi surged out from Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian, drilling into Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    This was already the limit of Chen Feng¡¯s ability to manipte True Qi!


    Five streams of Water Element True Qi entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians and began to repair them.


    The reason Wei Xiaoxiao was unconscious was actually rted to a serious illness she had suffered as a child.


    During that strange illness, Wei Xiaoxiao kept having fevers, which eventually destroyed all the meridians in her body.


    Although an old traditional doctorter saved Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life with Blood Ginseng King.


    Blood Ginseng King, like normal ginseng, could save lives but also had side effects, causing a false heat to arise in the body.


    And the false heat from Blood Ginseng King was even more intense!


    If it had been an adult, perhaps they could have endured it.


    But how could the young Wei Xiaoxiao, who had just gone through a severe illness, withstand it?


    Perhaps at that time, the old traditional doctor used some method to forcefully suppress this false heat within Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    But after eighteen years, this suppression failed, and the false heat rpsed, destroying Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians once again.


    This was why Wei Xiaoxiao remained unconscious, with declining vital signs, and why the doctors could find no cause at all.


    Now, Chen Feng needed to first calm the false heat with Water Element True Qi and then gradually repair Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    Of course, this was a massive undertaking, and with his current strength of True Qi, Chen Feng was not able to heal Wei Xiaoxiao instantly.


    He could only suppress the false heat for now and repair a small part of the meridians to save Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life and wake her up.


    As for the rest, that would have to wait until Chen Feng had replenished his True Qi and could continue the repairs.


    As the five streams of True Qi entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, the false heat waspletely suppressed.


    After all, eighteen years had passed, and though it had rpsed, it was nowhere near as strong as before.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would have needed to exert much more effort to suppress it.


    After calming the false heat, most of the Water Element True Qi dissipated, and the remainder began to repair Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    If it were any other element of True Qi, the process would be very lengthy, but Water Element True Qi was different.


    This type of True Qi inherently possessed strong healing properties. Additionally, with the acupuncture Chen Feng had performed earlier as an aid, the repairs could bepleted quickly, waking up Wei Xiaoxiao.


    In a blink of an eye, two minutes had passed. Chen Feng held Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, standing beside the bed unmoving, his forehead covered with beads of sweat.


    To outsiders, it looked as if Chen Feng was sweating out of nervousness and fear of failing to save Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Shiyuan and the group of experts and professors were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    Chen Feng had imed that within three minutes, Wei Xiaoxiao would wake up and be able to get out of bed and walk.


    But as the three minutes were nearly up, there was still no sign of activity from Wei Xiaoxiao on the bed.


    Instead, Chen Feng appeared to be sweating profusely from "nervousness."


    This only intensified their contempt for Chen Feng.


    "Kid, didn¡¯t you say that within three minutes Miss Wei would wake up and get out of bed to walk? Howe, with the three minutes nearly up, she still hasn¡¯t woken up?"


    One of the experts spoke up mockingly.


    "Exactly, I think he¡¯s just a Jianghu chatan who¡¯s all talk, iming he can wake someone up in three minutes¡ªclearly just nonsense!"


    Another professor joined in with derision.

 Chapter 337 Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Shocking Everyone</h4>


    Qi Shiyuan had been staring at his watch ever since Chen Feng started holding Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, and two minutes and forty seconds had already passed.


    He watched as the time reached two minutes and fifty seconds, but Wei Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed remained still.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan looked up with great joy, andughed mockingly, "Hahaha, kid, stop ying tricks. Have you talked up your own game too much? Didn¡¯t you say Miss Wei would wake up in three minutes? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve never seen such a braggart and trickster like you. If Miss Wei really wakes up in three minutes, I¡¯d kneel down and kowtow to you calling you a grandmaster, hahaha!"


    However, just as Qi Shiyuan¡¯s words fell, the clock struck exactly three minutes!


    At that moment, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and looked around confusedly, "Chen Feng? Where am I?"


    "Wow, no way!"


    "What, she actually came back to life!"


    "Am I seeing things? Did he actually cure her?"


    Everyone present was startled by this scene and stood stunned on the spot.


    And the smug smile on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s facepletely froze. His eyes widened, filled with shock and disbelief!


    He had not expected that Wei Xiaoxiao would actually wake up, sit upright, and even start speaking!


    Had he just seen a ghost?


    Just randomly inserting needles, and that could revive someone?


    That¡¯s unscientific, this is so unscientific!


    Qi Shiyuan felt as if he was dreaming, and quickly raised his hand and fiercely pped his own face.


    "Smack!"


    Immediately, a blood-red handprint appeared on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face.


    Clearly, Qi Shiyuan was desperate to confirm whether he was dreaming or not.


    "Ah! Damn, that hurt!"


    A burning pain followed immediately, and Qi Shiyuan covered his face, hopping around on the spot, grimacing with pain.


    The intense pain convinced him that all of this was real!


    The other experts and professors looked at this scene, all puzzled, thinking: What is Master Qi doing? Has he lost his mind? Hitting himself?


    Has he gone mad because he couldn¡¯t ept the reality?


    Thinking this, all the professors and experts instinctively took a step back, distancing themselves from Qi Shiyuan, just in case he suddenly charged at them.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan almost died of anger.


    But now he was toozy to argue with these experts and professors, and instead, holding his face, he turned to look at Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had managed to revive Wei Xiaoxiao!


    Even the hereditary Acupuncture Technique of the Qi Family that he practiced could not aplish what Chen Feng did with a few random needles, each hitting crucial points.


    This made Qi Shiyuan feel more and more incredulous!


    Of course, the feeling of incredulity was not limited to him; those experts were all wearing faces of shock.


    However, the outsiders only saw Chen Feng¡¯s needling as an auxiliary means but were unaware of the most crucial Water Element True Qi.


    But it¡¯s not their fault; although they are top experts and professors in the medical field, after all, they are just ordinary people, only a Martial Artist can perceive True Qi.


    As ordinary individuals, they couldn¡¯t perceive True Qi, naturally, they found all of this bewildering.


    "Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve finally woken up!"


    Chen Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the puzzled Wei Xiaoxiao, smiling.


    "What happened to me?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Let your uncle and aunt exin it to you!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the side.


    Just as Wei Xiaoxiao was about to turn her head, at that moment, two figures suddenly rushed over and embraced her tightly.


    These two figures were none other than Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents, Wei Hai and Li Juan.


    Although they were both shocked the moment Wei Xiaoxiao woke up, they didn¡¯t think too much because their daughter was their top priority!


    "Xiaoxiao, you almost scared your mother to death, do you know that? If you had died, Mom wouldn¡¯t want to live either!"


    Li Juan held Wei Xiaoxiao, crying as she spoke.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked puzzled; she only remembered what had happened before she fainted.


    She remembered that before fainting, she was looking through the photos she and Chen Feng had taken at the amusement park, reminiscing about those joyful times.


    She had felt so sweet, so happy.


    Then, she knew nothing about what followed.


    However, just thinking of Chen Feng made Wei Xiaoxiao involuntarily nce at Chen Feng beside her; immediately, her face turned red, and she lowered her head.


    "Ah, our daughter has woken up, let¡¯s stop crying, everything¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s all be happy, today is a day for celebration!"


    Wei Hai gave Li Juan a look and said with a smile.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop crying!"


    Li Juan quickly wiped her tears and a smile appeared on her face.


    Chen Feng watched this scene and, not wanting to disturb the family reunion, quietly turned around and walked towards Qi Shiyuan.


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s expression changed somewhat unnaturally as he saw Chen Feng approaching.


    "If I didn¡¯t hear wrong, just now someone shouted that if Miss Wei could wake up, he would kneel and kowtow, and then what was it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he spoke with a light smile.


    With these words, all the experts and teachers looked towards Qi Shiyuan.


    They had all heard what Qi Shiyuan had said earlier.


    "I...I that was..."


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face turned red, and he felt as if several invisible ps had struck him, each more painful than the p he had given himself!


    It was truly a face-pping moment, humiliating him nearly to the point of hiding his face from public.


    If there had been a crack in the ground, he would have dived in without hesitation.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Master Qi has forgotten what he said just now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled in a mocking smile.


    The other experts were also focusing their gaze on Qi Shiyuan.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on him, a bitter look appeared on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face.


    In front of so many people, if he went back on his word, it wouldn¡¯t just be his own reputation at stake, but also the Qi Family¡¯s.


    Realizing this, Qi Shiyuan took a deep breath,id down his pride as a master, and said to Chen Feng:


    "I, Qi Shiyuan, am not someone who goes back on his word. Since Mr. Chen has achieved it, I, Qi Shiyuan, am willing to ept the punishment!"


    "Ancestors above, please ept a bow from a junior of the Qi Family!"


    Having said that, Qi Shiyuan directly knelt in front of Chen Feng with a "thump" and knocked his head on the ground three times before standing up.

 Chapter 338: Wholeheartedly Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Wholeheartedly Convinced</h4>


    This scene left the experts and professorspletely dumbstruck.


    Just who was Qi Shiyuan?


    He was destined to be the sessor and future Family Head of the Qi Family, a prominent family in traditional Chinese medicine. Currently, he was a top master of acupuncture, truly a renowned doctor.


    For someone of such esteemed status to willingly set aside his dignity and position and kneel before Chen Feng was utterly unexpected and astonishing to them.


    Not just to them, even Chen Feng was slightly surprised.


    Because he felt that someone as proud and arrogant as Qi Shiyuan wouldn¡¯t easily admit defeat.


    Yet this time, it seemed to have gone against his expectations.


    In fact, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s readiness had everything to do with preserving his and the Qi Family¡¯s face.


    After all, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s disease had stumped all the doctors and experts, and even if the Qi Family Head, his father Qi Tianheng, were to arrive, he would surely be helpless against it.


    And such an incurable disease was saved by Chen Feng.


    This demonstrated that Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill had reached a higher realm, surpassing everyone present.


    In the world of medicine, hierarchy is always dictated by the level of one¡¯s medical skill.


    For someone like Chen Feng, kneeling and admitting defeat was not shameful if word got out!


    On the contrary, failing to acknowledge one¡¯s defeat would be truly disgraceful.


    Now, everything had been settled; Wei Xiaoxiao indeed regained consciousness.


    Qi Shiyuan could only ept this reality and capitte.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he sighed and said, "You win this time. I honor the bet and will exit the world of Chinese medicine. From now on, I shall never touch a Silver Needle again in my life!"


    Having said that, Qi Shiyuan turned to leave the hospital room.


    Because he no longer had the face to stay there.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qi Shiyuan paused, looked at Chen Feng with a frown, and asked with a somewhat unsightly expression, "I¡¯ve already admitted defeat. What else do you want? Do you doubt my word? Rest assured, I, Qi Shiyuan, am not a petty person. If you ever hear of me practicing medicine in the Chinese medicinemunity again, feel free to find me anytime, and I, Qi Shiyuan, will chop off my hands right there and give them to you!"


    "Don¡¯t be in a hurry; that¡¯s not what I meant,"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling lightly.


    "Then what is it?"


    Qi Shiyuan asked, puzzled.


    "You possess great medical skill. If, because of this minor issue, you cease to practice medicine, it would be a tremendous loss to all the sick and suffering in the world."


    "How about this? Let¡¯s change the terms of our original bet. You don¡¯t have to leave the Chinese medicinemunity, and you can continue to be a master acupuncturist, but before that, you must treat five hundred poor patients. Once you¡¯ve treated five hundred, you can restore your title as a master acupuncturist as punishment. How does that sound?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qi Shiyuan, speaking softly.


    After all, forcing Qi Shiyuan to leave the Chinese medicinemunity and never practice medicine again didn¡¯t benefit Chen Feng in any way.


    Moreover, the world of patients would lose a skilled acupuncturist.


    Despite Chen Feng¡¯s constant remarks about Qi Shiyuan being a mediocre doctor, that depended on who he waspared to.


    Next to Chen Feng, Qi Shiyuan certainly wasn¡¯t much; Chen Feng was a freak of nature.


    But whenpared to others, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s medical skill was, in fact, quite impressive, or else he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he had.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had devised such a n, altering the bet, to have Qi Shiyuan treat five hundred impoverished citizens.


    This could also be considered an act of kindness, benefiting the people.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Qi Shiyuan was also stunned.


    He had thought that he would never be able to practice medicine again in his lifetime and was very desperate.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng had now changed the terms of the bet, allowing him to treat five hundred poor people.


    This gave Qi Shiyuan a glimpse of hope once again.


    Although he had always treated high-profile figures with status and never lowered himself to treat ordinary civilians, doing so might somewhat demean his identity as an acupuncture master.


    But no matter what, at least he could continue practicing medicine and didn¡¯t have to give up his most beloved acupuncture.


    With this thought, Qi Shiyuan felt joy in his heart.


    At the same time, Qi Shiyuan felt a touch of respect for Chen Feng.


    He had not expected that after his own mockery, Chen Feng would not only refrain from kicking him while he was down after winning, but he even forgave him, allowing him to stay in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    More importantly, the way Chen Feng forgave him was not by making him pay a great financial penalty or anything of the sort, but rather by having him treat the poor people to benefit them.


    This magnanimous spirit deeply impressed Qi Shiyuan.


    While Qi Shiyuan had just previously capitted out of concern for his and the Qi Family¡¯s face, now he was truly convinced from the bottom of his heart!


    "Thank you, senior, for your magnanimous generosity. I am willing to ept the punishment, and if I go back on my word, may the heavens strike me with thunder!"


    Qi Shiyuan looked at Chen Feng, bowed with his hands sped, and said with a face full of respect.


    "It¡¯s not that serious. I hope from now on you can be a good doctor. Remember, the most important thing for a doctor is not medical skill, but medical ethics. Always ce medical ethics first and live up to your own conscience!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled as he spoke.


    The professors and experts who were present raised their thumbs to Chen Feng upon hearing these words!


    "I will bear in mind the teachings of the senior!"


    Qi Shiyuan quickly nodded, seriously assuring him.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally revealed a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He then turned his head to look at the Wei Family of three.


    At this moment, in order to prove to her parents that she was all right, Wei Xiaoxiao lifted her nket and jumped out of bed, began hopping around the bed in her slippers, looking very lively and not at all like someone who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan were filled with surprise and joy upon seeing this.


    The experts and professors were also amazed one after another.


    "Truly a Divine Doctor, she can actually get out of bed and walk!"


    "Incredible, truly incredible! Such miraculous medical skill, even throughout Huaxia, there are probably only a few who can match this!"


    "Today is truly an eye-opener, I have finally seen a real Divine Doctor!"


    ...


    The experts and professors took turns giving Chen Feng a thumbs up, with all sorts of praisesing forthwith.


    The traces of mockery and disdain that had been on their faces were nowpletely gone, reced by admiration and shock!


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill was just too miraculous, he had pulled someone from the brink of certain death back from the depths of death, which had earned their utmost respect.


    "Senior¡¯s medical skill is truly impressive. I was blind earlier; I did not recognize Taishan. Senior is indeed the true master of acupuncture!"


    Qi Shiyuan also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration and said.

 Chapter 339: Apartment Incident

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Apartment Incident</h4>


    "I¡¯m no master, just know a bit, that¡¯s all!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said casually.


    The corners of the experts¡¯ and professors¡¯ mouths all twitched.


    "Just knowing a bit" and he could bring the dying back to life.


    If he were an expert, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would ascend to heaven and be an immortal?


    Upon hearing this, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face also turned red.


    Like him, who had always imed to be an acupuncture master, but it was only now that he realized that his proudly acimed acupuncture skills didn¡¯t amount to anything in front of Chen Feng.


    Yet even so, Chen Feng never imed to be an acupuncture master, only that he "just knew a bit."


    This made Qi Shiyuan feel deeply ashamed. From now on, even if others called him an acupuncture master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ept the title.


    Because,pared to Chen Feng, he was not worthy at all!


    At this point, the matter was finally settling.


    Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition within her body was temporarily stabilized, and to further repair it, they just needed to wait for Chen Feng to recover his True Qi, then he could take his time to heal her. After all, there was plenty of time and no need to rush.


    Afterward, Wei Hai and Qi Shiyuan were both eager to invite Chen Feng for a meal.


    Wei Hai wanted to express his sincere gratitude to Chen Feng!


    And Qi Shiyuan wanted to ask Chen Feng about some acupuncture issues.


    Chen Feng, however, declined them both.


    Because Liu Feifei was waiting for him at home, and he had nearly been out for a whole day. He had promised to spend the day with Liu Feifei, but these two incidents had dyed him for most of the day.


    So he needed to hurry back, at the very least, he wanted to dedicate the entire evening to Liu Feifei.


    One was the chairman of Hainuo Security, and the other was the Qi Family¡¯s future sessor; both were considered big shots in Coastal.


    Who knows how many people dream of inviting these two for a meal together to get closer to them.


    And now, both men were actively inviting Chen Feng, what¡¯s more crucial was, Chen Feng had declined both invitations.


    This dumbfounded all the experts and professors watching.


    However, none of them thought there was anything strange about it, because just from the disy of medical skill Chen Feng had just shown, he truly had the capital to do so!


    When Chen Feng left the ward and was about to leave the hospital, almost all the medical experts and professors rushed over, surrounding him as they saw him off.


    Along the way, some doctors and patients who were unaware of the situation saw this scene and thought some high-ranking official had arrived, their faces filled with surprise as they quickly made way.


    Chen Feng looked at the throng of experts and professors and was somewhat speechless.


    They were just too enthusiastic; Chen Feng couldn¡¯t send them away even if he tried, and he could only let them see him off.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far, and soon he reached the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    Chen Feng quickly hailed a cab, got in, and left the ce.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue being surrounded like this. The feeling of being watched was somewhat ufortable.


    Watching the taxi drive away, an elderly professor sighed, "Truly, heroes emerge from the youth. This Divine Doctor Chen is so young yet possesses such impressive medical skills. I have hope for the rise of Traditional Chinese Medicine in Huaxia! No, I must find a way to get this Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s contact information and then have my granddaughter interact with him, to build a closer rtionship!"


    "Old Li, aren¡¯t you being a bit shameless? nning on using a honey trap? If it¡¯s about emotional exchange, it should be my granddaughter who goes, my granddaughter is prettier than yours!"


    Another senior expert gave the professor a disapproving look and said.


    "You two shameless old men, already setting your sights on the young Divine Doctor? Forget about it, let my daughter go. My daughter is a TV anchor, prettier than both your granddaughters!"


    Another professor quickly pitched in.


    In short, at this moment, all experts and professors were contemting how to get closer to Chen Feng. Those with daughters or granddaughters were even more hopeful that their daughters or granddaughters could be more familiar with Chen Feng.


    For they had all seen tremendous potential in Chen Feng; this young man was no ordinary person, and he was destined to soar and transform into a dragon one day!


    So they must take advantage now, while Chen Feng was still not so out of reach, to establish a rtionship with him. The best oue would be to be inws; that would be perfect.


    Innocent Chen Feng was still clueless that he had already caught the attention of a bunch of old timers from the medicalmunity who were nning to introduce their granddaughters and daughters to him.


    Had he known this, Chen Feng probably would have been at a loss for words for quite a while.


    After getting into a taxi, Chen Feng meant to call Liu Feifei to ask if she was still at the Liu Family home.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s cell phone rang first¡ªit was an unfamiliar number.


    Chen Feng frowned and answered the call, only to find out.


    It turned out to be the Audi 4S dealership calling¡ªthe paperwork for the Audi Q7 Chen Feng had purchased was all set, and they were telling him toe pick up the car.


    This was actually good news.


    Chen Feng immediately asked the taxi driver to turn around and rushed to the Audi 4S dealership to collect his new car.


    Looking at the brand-new Audi Q7 before him, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    With this car, getting around for his errands would be much more convenient.


    Moreover, he could do things in this car with Liu Feifei that would make it rock... cough cough, in short, a happy and wonderful life was about to begin.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng decided to share the good news with Liu Feifei.


    The phone was quickly connected.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said with a smile, "Dear wife, are you still at your ce?"


    "Are you done with your errands? I wasn¡¯t there anymore. It was boring to stay at home, so I went back to our home!" Liu Feifei pouted as she spoke.


    Especially when she mentioned "our home," her tone was filled with sweetness and happiness.


    "Good, then I¡¯lle back right now. Plus, I have a surprise for you!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "What surprise?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Since I said it¡¯s a surprise, you¡¯ll find out when I get back!" Chen Feng said mysteriously.


    "Ah, thene back and tell me. Don¡¯t you know how curious I am? Hurry back." Liu Feifei said, unable to wait.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ming back right now!" Chen Fengughed, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Mm, hurry back, I¡¯m at..." However, before Wei Xiaoxiao could finish speaking,


    At that moment, suddenly, a sound of ss shattering came through the phone, followed by the noise of a phone hitting the ground and Liu Feifei¡¯s screams and cries for help.


    "Feifei? What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Feng frowned and asked urgently.


    "Beep beep beep!" However, all that responded to Chen Feng were the continuous beeps of a disconnected call.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his eyes filled with a chilling coldness.


    There was trouble at the apartment! That was Chen Feng¡¯s first thought.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate even for a second, immediately got into his new car, and drove at top speed toward the apartment...

 Chapter 340: Touch Her, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Touch Her, Die!</h4>


    On the way, Chen Feng¡¯s speed never dropped, even on the most congested streets, he didn¡¯t slow down, darting through the traffic like a nimble fish.


    While driving, Chen Feng¡¯s mind was also racing, pondering.


    Was it a kidnapping, or were they seeking revenge?


    If it were the former, that would be better.


    After all, kidnapping was ultimately about money; as long as he didn¡¯t report it to the police, then Feifei would not be in any real danger.


    He just needed to wait for the kidnappers to contact him, or to reach out to Feifei¡¯s parents for ransom.


    But if it were thetter, that could be dangerous.


    His enemies were formidable, whether local from Coastal or those international, none were to be underestimated.


    Especially the Night Shura Killer Group he was currently contending with.


    Having eliminated several of their assassins, they naturally wouldn¡¯t just let it go, and if they targeted Feifei, her chances would not look good.


    With this thought, a flicker of worry crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter how powerful the Night Shura Killer Group was, he was not afraid.


    What he truly feared now was the Night Shura Killer Group, unable to touch him directly, going after the people close to him.


    For instance, Feifei.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his emotions, keeping his mind cool.


    And his eyes were already covered with ayer of cold resolve.


    Chen Feng swore in his heart, no matter who it was this time, anyone who dared to harm even a hair on Feifei would not be spared by him!


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s expert driving skills, what was normally a journey of more than half an hour waspleted in just fifteen minutes.


    He left the car, and without a word, he rushed towards his apartment. Soon, he was at the front door.


    At that moment, the door was unlocked, slightly ajar, and there was no movement inside.


    Chen Feng quickly pushed the door open and saw an empty living room inplete disarray; sofas and other pieces of furniture were smashed and torn apart, looking as if they had been raided by bandits.


    And therge sliding ss door on the living room balcony was also shattered.


    Chen Feng stepped forward for a closer inspection and instantly understood everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that sound of breaking ss from the phone call earlier was the sound of the sliding ss door being smashed.


    And the criminals must have entered through the sliding ss door.


    After all, it was only the third floor; with some preparation, it was very easy to achieve.


    The sequence of events was easy to infer now, the criminals entered through the window, vandalized the apartment, then abducted Feifei!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Who could it be?


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping the chaotic living room, trying to find a clue.


    But aside from the ruined furniture everywhere, Chen Feng saw nothing useful.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrow tightly.


    "Being invincible is so lonely, so empty, standing alone at the peak, with the cold wind blowing incessantly..."


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    A sh of coldness in his eyes, he quickly picked up to look.


    Indeed, it was an unknown number.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate and answered the call right away.


    "Hehehe, Chen Feng, how do you like the big gift I prepared for you? Does it feel like a surprise?"


    A metallic voice, altered by a voice changer, came from the phone.


    "Liu Feifei was kidnapped by you, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Your little lover, yes, she¡¯s in my hands now. What a beauty she is, this figure, this face, tsk tsk tsk, I almost couldn¡¯t resist devouring her in one bite!"


    The metallic voice said with a lewdugh.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will make you die!"


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, a chilling air burst from within him, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop rapidly at that moment.


    "Hah, you dare to threaten me? Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but an ant. Killing you would only take a moment, but I don¡¯t want to do that. I want to torture you severely, make your life worse than death. I want you to watch as your woman is yed with by me, then slowly die in despair, hehehe!"


    The metallic voiceughed coldly, speaking very arrogantly.


    "Dream on!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became extremely grim.


    However, he had notpletely lost his reason.


    From the words of the metallic voice, he could tell that this person must have an irreconcble vendetta against him.


    And those who had recently be his enemies... could it be the Night Shura Killer Group?


    "Whether it¡¯s a dream or not, you will find out soon! You want to save your woman, right? Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I will send you an address shortly, and if you¡¯re brave enough,e."


    "Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of dying, you can just hide like a turtle. In that case, your woman willpletely belong to me!"


    The metallic voice said with a coldugh.


    Not long after his words ended, Chen Feng received a text message, the content of which was the address sent by the metallic voice.


    "Did you receive the text? Remember, you only have one hour. I can promise not to touch your woman for this hour, but if I don¡¯t see you after an hour, then I¡¯m sorry, hahaha!"


    The metallic voiceughed triumphantly.


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng clenched his phone tightly, his face ice-cold.


    He then hesitated no longer and rushed out the door toward the address sent by the metallic voice.


    No matter how many traps, dangers, and schemes were waiting for him there, even if it was a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s cave, for Liu Feifei, he had to go there today.


    Walking to the door, Chen Feng looked back at his chaotically arranged apartment, sighed, closed the door, and left.


    As soon as Chen Feng left the apartment building, he headed straight for the main gate of theplex.


    Just then, several familiar figures suddenly approached him. They were some of the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security Company.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was that at this time, the bodyguards should be on the training field, being trained by the Qi brothers. Why would they appear here?


    "Chief Instructor!"


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, the bodyguards quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "Did you finish your training? Where are Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu?"


    Chen Feng looked at the bodyguards, puzzled.


    "Just now, during training, they both said they were going back to the apartment to grab some training materials, then they never returned. We came back to look, but no one was seen in the apartment, and we have been searching for them!"


    The bodyguards shook their heads and reported truthfully.

 Chapter 341 Longgang Pier

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Longgang Pier</h4>


    "Hm?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Why such a coincidence? Liu Feifei was kidnapped by a mysterious person, while the Qi brothers had also disappeared without a trace.


    Could the Qi brothers be involved in this matter too?


    What exactly was their rtionship with this incident?


    Right after that thought, Chen Feng didn¡¯t ponder any further; after all, it was toote for regrets now. He needed to hurry to the location that the mysterious person had mentioned.


    "Alright, I know. You guys can rest earlier today!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and then immediately left the residential area, got into his Audi Q7, and rushed toward his destination...


    Coastal, Dragon Port Dock.


    As a city by the sea, Coastal naturally had its freight trade docks.


    And among these, Dragon Port Dock was one of them.


    Although the dock wasn¡¯t veryrge, it did have a significant history, having been built during the Qing Dynasty and, after several changes of hands, was still in use today.


    Now, the entire Dragon Port Dock was owned by an international logistics and shippingpany, although thepany had been struggling a bit in recent years, so the dock had be deste.


    The vast dock was filled with empty shipping containers, and at night, there was hardly a soul in sight, making it quite secluded.


    By this time, the sky had already begun to darken.


    The former silence of the dock was broken by the sound of a car engine.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz van drove into the dock and eventually stopped in front of a somewhat rusted and paint-peeled blue shipping container.


    The car door opened, first revealing three burly men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses.


    These three men walked straight to the shipping container andpletely opened its door.


    Then, two more burly men got out of the vehicle, and in their grip was a graceful figure.


    This figure, d in a white dress fluttering in the wind, outlined enchanting curves.


    Her face was exceedingly beautiful, her pale skin glimmering with a jade-like radiance, smooth and delicate.


    But what was most captivating were her clear, ss-like beautiful eyes that could mesmerize anyone with a single nce.


    However, at this moment, those enchanting eyes were filled with panic and fear.


    Her hands were tightly bound with ropes, and her delicate red lips were sealed with tape.


    This graceful figure was none other than Liu Feifei, who had just been kidnapped from her apartment.


    Liu Feifei was eager to know who the people kidnapping her were and why they had taken her.


    But currently, she couldn¡¯t move or speak; she could only let the three burly men escort her down from the vehicle and into the dark shipping container.


    After taking Liu Feifei inside, the three men walked out of the container, locked it from the outside, and secured it.


    Not long after, a ck Bentley drove into the dock, pulling up in front of the same blue shipping container.


    Upon seeing the ck Bentley, the faces of the burly men immediately showed respectful expressions.


    The Bentley stopped, and a middle-aged man dressed in a blue suit, who was fairly handsome, stepped out of the car.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have recognized this middle-aged man immediately.


    For this man was none other than Zhong Tianlong, the father of Zhong Siquan and the chairman of Zhong Group.


    "Boss!"


    The burly men saw Zhong Tianlong exit the car and quickly bowed deeply to him, respectfully greeting him.


    However, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t pay them any heed; instead, he hurried to the other side of the Bentley, bent down, and respectfully opened the car door with a reverent expression.


    The car door opened, and an elderly figure in a ck Tang suit stepped down from the car.


    This was Cang Ying.


    After exiting the car, Cang Ying scanned the surroundings and then, looking at Zhong Tianlong, asked indifferently, "Is everything arranged?"


    "Cang, rest assured, I have everything under control. Tonight, no matter how big amotion we cause here, nobody will find out!" Zhong Tianlong replied with a slight smirk and a coldugh.


    Before arriving, he had informed the owner of the dock, the international logisticspany, that he wanted to rent the dock for the night and promised them many benefits to ensure no one would disturb them.


    Naturally, the logisticspany was more than willing to agree since the dock had been unused for a long time. Furthermore, the tempting benefits offered by Zhong Tianlong gave them no reason to refuse.


    Thus, they immediately agreed and withdrew all personnel responsible for guarding the dock, handing overplete control to Zhong Tianlong.


    "Well done, now we just wait for that young man to arrive!"


    Cang Ying stroked his graying beard, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Heh, Cang, this dock ispletely swamped with our people now. If Chen Feng dares to show up, we¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t leave alive. If he¡¯s wise, he¡¯ll give up on this woman and maybe even save his own life!"


    Zhong Tianlong grinned, his face full of disdain.


    Tonight, he had brought over all his best fighters along with a group of capable underlings from headquarters and deployed them around the dock, totaling over a hundred men.


    Together with Cang Ying, a top-tier assassin from Night Shura Killer Group, not even if Chen Feng were an Immortal would he be able to walk out alive.


    Thus, Zhong Tianlong was confident that tonight, as long as Chen Feng dared toe, he would definitely ensure there was no return.


    "Haha, excellent. Once this is over, I¡¯ll put in a few good words for you with the boss and get him to support your Zhong Group. With that, your ns of expanding to Europe will soon be realized!"


    Cang Ying patted Zhong Tianlong on the shoulder, very pleased.


    "Really? Thanks a lot for your support, Cang!" Upon hearing these words, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly thanked him.


    He had long wanted to expand into Europe, but it was unfortunate that with so many established families and powerful groups there, it was very tough for an outsidepany to break into the market.


    But with the backing of a local power like the Night Shura Killer Group, it would obviously be a different story.


    Given the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s standing in Europe, with their support, Zhong Group¡¯s expansion could proceed smoothly.


    So, at this moment, Zhong Tianlong was ecstatic, desperately hoping for Chen Feng to arrive and to be swiftly dealt with!


    That would help fulfill his dreams.


    Meanwhile, as Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying were conversing, from behind a nearby red shipping container, a pair of eyes secretly watched the scene unfolding...

 Chapter 342: No Power

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: No Power</h4>


    The owners of these pairs of eyes were none other than the Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu!


    Their appearance here was entirely coincidental.


    Previously, they had been helping Chen Feng train a group of bodyguards, when they needed some training materials halfway through, so they both went back to the apartment to get them.


    However, just as they were doing so, they witnessed Liu Feifei being captured by several men in ck and then driven away.


    Both brothers were not dull-witted. Upon seeing this scene, they instantly realized something was wrong.


    Liu Feifei was Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend; naturally, the brothers could not just stand by and watch her being taken away.


    Thus, without any hesitation, they quickly hailed a taxi and followed the car all the way to Langang Dock.


    Just as Zhong Tianlong had mentioned, the entire Langang Dock was already upied by his men, with henchmen lying in ambush everywhere.


    The brothers also had a hard time gaining entrance without raising any suspicion and sneaked in stealthily.


    And just as they hade in, they happened to overhear the conversation between Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying.


    This made both brothers frown slightly, thinking to themselves, "This is bad!"


    "What do we do? This is a conspiracy!"


    Qi Weisheng looked at his younger brother, Qi Zhenghu, and whispered.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s clear they are targeting Daredevil; we have to find a way to warn Daredevil!"


    Qi Zhenghu said with furrowed brows.


    "I have an idea; you quickly send a text to Daredevil and tell him everything about this ce. I rushed out so fast, I forgot my phone!"


    Qi Weisheng thought for a moment, then hurriedly suggested.


    "Okay!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded and swiftly took out his phone.


    But the next moment, Qi Zhenghu¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Qi Weisheng noticed this and quickly asked.


    "The phone is out of battery; it shut down automatically."


    Qi Zhenghu said with a bitter smile.


    "Damn, at such a critical moment, your phone ran out of battery? What have you been doing? Why didn¡¯t you charge itst night?"


    Qi Weisheng rolled his eyes at his brother and said exasperatedly.


    "I did charge it, but I had nothing to do during the break at noon, so I yed a few rounds of King of Glory, and then the battery died..."


    Qi Zhenghu scratched the back of his head sheepishly.


    "Brother, I¡¯m really speechless with you."


    Qi Weisheng looked at Qi Zhenghu with a straight face and asked, "So what do we do now?"


    "Um... let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll stay here and secretly protect Sister Liu; you sneak out and find a way to notify Daredevil!"


    Qi Zhenghu pondered for a moment, then suggested.


    "That¡¯s the only choice left!"


    Qi Weisheng sighed helplessly, nced again towards Cang Ying and Zhong Tianlong, and was about to sneak out.


    However, just as Qi Weisheng was turning around.


    Cang Ying, who was speaking with Zhong Tianlong, narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a cold smirk, turned his head toward where Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu were hiding, and said indifferently, "You rats, since you¡¯vee, why hide sneakily? Come out now!"


    Hearing this, the Qi brothers were both startled and wondered, "Were we discovered? That shouldn¡¯t be possible!"


    "Cang Ying, has Chen Feng arrived yet?"


    Zhong Tianlong also looked puzzled as he nced in the direction Cang Ying was looking; he thought it was Chen Feng who had arrived.


    However, despite his search, he saw no one, which left him quite perplexed.


    "It¡¯s not Chen Feng, just two insignificant ants!"


    Cang Ying shook his head and scoffed disdainfully.


    Afterwards, he looked again at the red container where the Qi brothers were hiding, sneering, "Well? Are you two waiting for me toe and invite you personally?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Qi brothers changed dramatically.


    The fact that their exact number had been disclosed indicated that the other party was not blindly guessing but had actually discovered them.


    Seeing this, the brothers exchanged a look, a hint of helplessness shing in their eyes.


    It seemed their n to inform Chen Feng was going to fall through.


    With no other option, the two brothers emerged from behind the container and came into the sight of Zhong Tianlong and his men.


    Zhong Tianlong was startled by the sudden appearance of these two.


    He had not expected that there would actually be people hiding behind that container, and two of them at that!


    Knowing he had deployed people all over Long Harbor Dock, ordinary people couldn¡¯t just walk in; what was the deal with these two?


    "Who are you two, and why are you here?"


    Zhong Tianlong red at the Qi brothers with a dark expression, his voice cold.


    "You¡¯ve got the situation wrong, didn¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t we be the ones asking the questions? Why have you captured Sister Liu?"


    Qi Zhenghu faced Zhong Tianlong and demanded coldly.


    "Sister Liu? What¡¯s your rtionship with Chen Feng?"


    Zhong Tianlong frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Chen Feng is our boss!"


    Qi Weisheng puffed out his chest proudly.


    "Hahaha, I was wondering who it could be. Turns out it¡¯s just Chen Feng¡¯s two littleckeys. What, that coward Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare toe himself, so he sent you two to die in his ce?"


    Zhong Tianlong smirked disdainfully upon hearing this.


    "I spit! You guys aren¡¯t even worth our boss lifting a finger against you. Release Sister Liu now, or don¡¯t me us brothers for being rude!"


    Qi Zhenghu spat on the ground and said through clenched teeth, his voice icy.


    "Oh wow, such bold words! Truly worthy of being Chen Feng¡¯s underlings, just as ignorant of death as he is. Do you know who¡¯s standing beside me? He¡¯s a Silver Medal Assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group, a real powerhouse, Cang Ying! Not just you two, even if your boss Chen Feng himself showed up, he wouldn¡¯t escape death. In the eyes of Cang Ying, Chen Feng isn¡¯t worth even a fart!"


    Zhong Tianlong sneered arrogantly, pointing at Cang Ying beside him.


    "What? Cang ¡¯Fly¡¯? What a disgusting name. Seems like this so-called powerhouse has quite the appetite!"


    Qi Zhenghu picked at his ear and smirked, deliberately mocking.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Weisheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Kid, you¡¯re courting death!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face darkened instantly as he red furiously at Qi Zhenghu, his voice cold.


    After speaking, he subtly nced at Cang Ying, noticing his expression turning ugly.


    Knowing that Cang Ying was angered, he hesitated no longer. He promptly gestured to two of the brawny men in ck behind him,manding, "You two, go teach these two ignorant fools a good lesson. Make sure to smash their teeth in, let them learn that some jokes just can¡¯t be cracked!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The two brawny men nodded and without another word, charged towards the Qi brothers...

 Chapter 343 You Are Not Qualified Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343 You Are Not Qualified Enough!</h4>


    Seeing this, a serious expression appeared on the faces of the Qi brothers.


    Although the two brothers were stronger than ordinary people, they could sense that the two muscr men in ck were also no ordinary figures.


    They even felt a sense of oppression emanating from the two men as they charged at them.


    This showed that the muscr men in ck were indeed formidable.


    After all, these were elite fighters trained by Zhong Tianlong, who had invested a great deal of money and resources in them, so their strength was definitely not something amon man could match.


    However, the Qi brothers did not panic and immediately assumed abat stance, ready for battle.


    Soon, the two muscr men in ck shed with the Qi brothers.


    Although the muscr men in ck were strong, the Qi brothers were not weak.


    With the numbers being two against two, they were not at a disadvantage.


    Thus, the Qi brothers did not fall behind, and for a while, they fought on equal footing with the muscr men in ck, exchanging blows back and forth.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Tianlong narrowed his eyes and his expression darkened.


    He had thought that they were just two of Chen Feng¡¯sckeys and that his two elite fighters would be enough to subdue them.


    But to his surprise, the two men had some skills.


    Zhong Siquan snorted coldly and then signaled to the three remaining muscr men in ck behind him and said, "You three, join the fight!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The three muscr men did not hesitate and immediately rushed toward the Qi brothers.


    "Despicable!"


    The Qi brothers gritted their teeth when they saw this.


    They were not afraid of a two-on-two fight, but with three more opponents, it became tough for the brothers to withstand.


    As expected, with the addition of the other three muscr men in ck, the Qi brothers quickly fell into a disadvantage, and their weaknesses were exposed.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two muffled noises were heard, and the Qi brothers, having revealed their weaknesses, were kicked and sent flying, and they heavily smashed into a container behind them.


    Instantly, the brothers coughed up blood, their faces turned pale, indicating they were seriously injured.


    "Just the two of you trash, daring toe to the rescue? Well, since Chen Feng, that coward, did not dare toe, we¡¯ll start with sacrificing you two!"


    Looking at the two bleeding men, Zhong Tianlong sneered and then ordered the five muscr men in ck, "Just kill them and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!"


    The five muscr men nodded, each pulling out a sharp dagger, and then rushed toward the Qi brothers.


    The five men were very fast, reaching the Qi brothers in a blink of an eye, and raised their daggers directly stabbing at the two brothers.


    The Qi brothers, seeing this, had a look of despair shing in their eyes.


    Were they really going to lose their lives here today?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    However, at that moment, five thudding sounds suddenly erupted.


    The five fierce muscr men in ck screamed and were thrown backward, heavily falling to the ground nearby, and immediately passed out.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    At the same time, a dark figure appeared in everyone¡¯s view.


    With the appearance of this dark figure, a cold voice also echoed.


    "Those who wish to teach me a lesson, you¡¯re not qualified enough!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly looked toward the dark figure.


    It was a handsome young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and dashing, carrying an air of casual nobility about him.


    He was about twenty years old, dressed in a ck casual sports suit that perfectly showcased his tall and upright figure, making him look masculine and handsome.


    "Hero!"


    The Qi brothers looked at the handsome figure before them, emotional tears almost spilling out as they shouted excitedly.


    Because this man was none other than their eternal hero, Chen Feng!


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and smiled as he asked.


    "We¡¯re fine!"


    The Qi brothers hurriedly wiped the fresh blood from the corners of their mouths and shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, his eyes full of warmth.


    To be honest, he had doubted the whereabouts of the Qi brothers beforeing here since everything was too coincidental.


    Now, however, Chen Feng knew that the Qi brothers were absolutely trustworthy.


    Therefore, he decided that after this matter was resolved, he would officially take on the two as his disciples and truly teach them his skills.


    But for now, he needed topletely eliminate Zhong Tianlong and his troubles.


    "Rest here for now, I¡¯ll handle the rest."


    Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and said.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned around and looked towards Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying beside him.


    Of course, most of Chen Feng¡¯s attention was on Cang Ying.


    From the moment he arrived here, he realized that this foreign old man was not simple; he would likely be his biggest enemy tonight.


    "Chen Feng, you finally showed up. I thought you were too cowardly toe yourself and sent two worthless men to die instead!"


    Zhong Tianlong looked at Chen Feng, his eyes shing coldly as he sneered mockingly.


    "Mr. Zhong, it seems that thest billion was too little, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so forgetful, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, boy, don¡¯t be arrogant. Tonight, I will make you spit out that entire billion!" Zhong Tianlong snorted coldly, teeth clenched.


    He was furious just thinking about it; it was a huge disgrace to him!


    "Is that so? I¡¯m afraid that instead of spitting out a billion, you might end up giving me a few more billion!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just keep unting your verbal advantage. Regardless, tonight will be your end; with Cang Lao here, you are definitely doomed!"


    Zhong Tianlong red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily said.


    "Cang Lao?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, turned his head to look at Cang Ying, and asked indifferently, "Sent by the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    "Hehehe, kid, at least you have some insight! Yes, I am Cang Ying, the Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group. Chen Feng, having killed so many of our assassins, don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?"


    Cang Ying sinisterly smiled, looking at Chen Feng and asked.


    "What kind of exnation do you want?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, coldly asking.


    "Your life! And the thing you took from Tianqi Ind!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s tone became extremely cold, as a chilling murderous intent burst forth from within him.


    This made Zhong Tianlong beside him involuntarily shudder and quickly move a couple of steps aside, distancing himself.


    "No life to give, and as for that thing from back then... I¡¯m not giving it either!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.

 Chapter 344 Dragon Group Blade, please enlighten me!

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Dragon Group de, please enlighten me!</h4>


    "So, you¡¯re nning to drink the punishment wine since you won¡¯t drink a toast!"


    Cang Ying narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing within them, and continued, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯ve killed two Red Card Killers. There are plenty more experts in this world. If it hadn¡¯t been for me being on a mission and not going to Tianqi Ind back then, you would never have survived until now, you got that?"


    "Oh, really? So, should I thank you for that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "Hmph, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the stuff quickly and then obediently let me take your head. That way, you might suffer less before you die. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Cang Ying snorted coldly, saying viciously.


    "Since you gave me two choices, I¡¯ll give you two as well," Chen Feng said, his smile fading as he looked at Cang Ying. "First, release Liu Feifei immediately and then drown yourself, leaving a whole corpse. Second, I kill you and then release her myself. You choose!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Cang Ying and Zhong Tianlong, upon hearing this, first gaped, and then they both burst into derisiveughter, their chuckles filled with scorn and mockery.


    "Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you delusional? Who do you think you¡¯re talking to, me? Asking me to willingly drown? Do you think an ant like you is worthy? Has your brain broken?"


    Cang Ying looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Exactly, such a clueless idiot," Zhong Tianlong said, looking at Chen Feng with contempt. "Look at your own situation; you¡¯re practically on death¡¯s doorstep, yet you¡¯re still spouting nonsense here. Do you really think we lured you here after capturing Liu Feifei just for fun?"


    "Isn¡¯t that the case?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, ignorant fool, watch this!"


    Zhong Tianlong snorted coldly and then pped his hands, shouting loudly, "Everyone,e out!"


    His voice echoed throughout Longgang Dock, and before it had fully faded, the doors of nearby containers opened on their own, and batches of well-trained bodyguards flooded out.


    Simultaneously, from all directions,rge numbers of bodyguards converged towards them.


    Before this, they had all been hiding in dark ces or inside containers, just waiting for Zhong Tianlong¡¯smand.


    At this moment, with Zhong Tianlong¡¯s order, they all charged out.


    Arge number of bodyguards quickly gathered and formed a huge encirclement, trapping Chen Feng, Zhong Tianlong, Cang Ying, and the two brothers from the Qi Family inside.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression, "How about that? Surprise or not? Shocked or not? Are you almost scared out of your pants? Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect I had so many people in ambush, did you? Even if Cang doesn¡¯t make a move today, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, quite a lot of people indeed!"


    Chen Feng scanned the group of bodyguards, shook his head with a smile, and said.


    "Scared now, huh? Well, why don¡¯t you hurry and kneel before Cang, or else prepare to be chopped into mincemeat!"


    Zhong Tianlong said arrogantly.


    "Scared? Mr. Zhong, I¡¯m really sorry, but it seems my people are even more numerous than yours!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    As soon as his words fell, a massive crowd of people appeared near Longgang Dock, their origins unknown, sprinting towards them.


    Leading the way up front were Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders Chen Feng had just recruited.


    Before arriving at Long Harbor Dock, Chen Feng sensed there would be a fierce battle today.


    So, on the way there, Chen Feng contacted Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders toe and help.


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven were ttered and agreed without a second thought.


    This time, they came out in full force, a massive, imposing ck crowd visible from afar.


    Zhong Tianlong waspletely stunned, his face showing utter confusion. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be able to call for so many reinforcements, actually outnumbering him by four or five times.


    Now, his side hadpletely lost the numerical advantage and was even outnumbered.


    "Boss Chen, we haven¡¯t arrived toote, have we?"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders jogged up to Chen Feng and respectfully asked.


    "Just in time!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong and said smiling, "Mr. Zhong, surprised or not?"


    "Hmph, just a rabble, what good is their number? My men are professionally trained, each one skilled inbat, hardly a match for the crowd you¡¯ve brought!"


    Despite his shock, Zhong Tianlong maintained a disdainful demeanor, at least in terms of presence.


    "Oh my, such a temper, what are you saying? Who are you calling a rabble?"


    Zhou Xiaodong, hearing this, was immediately annoyed, ring fiercely at Zhong Tianlong.


    The seven leaders were also visibly furious, staring intently at Zhong Tianlong.


    "What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you!"


    Zhong Tianlong scoffed at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders disdainfully.


    "Alright, alright, fellows, let him see if we are really just a rabble!"


    Zhou Xiaodong spoke up and, taking up arms, led the charge toward Zhong Tianlong with arge group following him!


    "Charge!"


    The seven gang leaders also charged forward.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly directed his bodyguards to meet the attack.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided.


    Just as Zhong Tianlong had said, his bodyguards were all professionally trained and strong, so despite Zhou Xiaodong having the numerical advantage, they didn¡¯t have the upper hand.


    However, this was already good enough as Zhou Xiaodong and his men sessfully tied down Zhong Tianlong¡¯s bodyguards.


    This allowed Chen Feng to focus on the battle!


    Chen Feng turned to look at Cang Ying and said indifferently, "Now, no one should be able to disturb you and me!"


    "Hehe, kid, it seems you want to fight me alone? You truly don¡¯t know the danger. Killing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. I suggest you just kneel and surrender!"


    Cang Ying sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then took a couple of steps forward, standing right in front of Cang Ying, and said calmly, "Dragon Group de, please enlighten me!"

 Chapter 345: Battle with Cang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Battle with Cang Ying</h4>


    The words had just left his mouth when a fierce fighting spirit erupted from within Chen Feng!


    This could be said to be the strongest opponent Chen Feng had encountered since his return to Coastal, and he too was eager to test his current strength!


    And if Chen Feng wished to eradicate the Night Shura Killer Group in the future, Cang Ying was destined to be a solid stumbling block.


    So, it might be better to take advantage of Cang Ying being alone now and simply eliminate him, to prevent any future troubles!


    "Kid, it looks like you¡¯re really asking for death. I gave you a way out, but you didn¡¯t take it. You chose this dead end instead. Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t me me!"


    Cang Ying squinted his eyes, his face filled with coldness as he looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "You talk too much!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Heh, very good, kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die immediately. I¡¯ll snap your limbs first, then start torturing you slowly! I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ve done some research on your Huaxia¡¯s ancient ten most cruel punishments. I¡¯ll apply them to you one by one shortly, making you wish for life in vain and death impossible!"


    Cang Yingughed coldly, his teeth clenched, and he said venomously.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Ignorant youngster, prepare to die!"


    A cold glint shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes, his right hand turned into a w, and he charged straight at Chen Feng.


    In just an instant, Cang Ying had arrived in front of Chen Feng, his right w reaching straight for Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    This w seemed slow, but its speed was very swift, sharp as an eagle¡¯s talon; if caught, an ordinary person¡¯s neck would undoubtedly have five bloody holes in an instant.


    Against Cang Ying¡¯s w, Chen Feng did not dare to be the slightest bit careless and furrowed his brow, quickly dodging to the side.


    Luckily, Chen Feng was fast enough to evade as Cang Ying¡¯s talon grazed tightly past his neck.


    And the distance between his neck and the tips of Cang Ying¡¯s fingers was no more than two centimeters.


    If Chen Feng had dodged even a secondter, his neck would probably have been pierced through by Cang Ying on the spot.


    It had to be said, despite his arrogance and haughtiness, Cang Ying¡¯s strength was formidable, as could be seen from that w alone, far surpassing Silver Snake Fire Fox in more than just one bracket.


    Silver Medal Killer, truly worthy of the title of Silver Medal Killer!


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn!"


    Chen Feng was not one to simply take blows without fighting back; after stabilizing his stance, he clenched his fist and mmed it towards Cang Ying¡¯s body without another word.


    In this punch of his, there was no trace of mercy, carrying powerful force within it.


    If Cang Ying were to take this punch, he would definitely lose hisbat abilities instantly, no matter how strong he was!


    "Pshaw, child¡¯s y!"


    Watching the fist heading towards him, Cang Ying smirked dismissively, lifting his right hand again, transforming his w into a palm, and swatted straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This palm was not only imposing but also so fast it reached an extreme, even quicker than Chen Feng¡¯s fist.


    Although Cang Ying actedter than Chen Feng, if nothing unexpected happened, Cang Ying¡¯s palm would hit Chen Feng first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, sensing a threat from this palm.


    Immediately, he could no longer care for much else but gave up attacking Cang Ying¡¯s body, swinging his fist to change direction and met Cang Ying¡¯s palm head-on.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled thump sounded as Chen Feng¡¯s fist finally collided with Cang Ying¡¯s palm.


    Then, both men¡¯s bodies shook, each taking several steps backward.


    Chen Feng stepped back seven or eight steps, while Cang Ying also took about four or five steps back.


    At first nce, the sh seemed to portray them as evenly matched, but Cang Ying still held a slight advantage.


    "Well, not bad at all," Cang Ying said with a trace of surprise, "to be able to catch a palm from an old man like me so solidly. It seems that when you escaped from Tianqi Ind, it wasn¡¯t entirely due to luck. It¡¯s fair that Silver Snake Fire Fox died at your hands!"


    Cang Ying looked at Chen Feng, who had taken a hard palm from him but didn¡¯t seem much the worse for wear, and spoke with a hint of amazement.


    The palm he had just thrown might have seemed ordinary, but it contained nearly forty percent of his power. If Silver Snake or Fire Fox were in ce of his opponent, they would have been killed by that blow.


    Yet, Chen Feng had managed to endure it, and it appeared he hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position, which admittedly took Cang Ying by surprise.


    However, this was merely a surprise and nothing more. In his eyes, Chen Feng was still nothing more than an ant, easily crushed.


    For his true strength had yet to be fully revealed!


    "There¡¯s more where that came from, you¡¯d better be careful. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you might end up like those two, dead in Coastal."


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Ha, what arrogance! You¡¯ve only managed to catch one palm from me," Cang Ying retorted with a sneer, his face full of disdain. "Let me tell you, if that¡¯s all the strength you possess, then you¡¯re already as good as dead!"


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "You¡¯re courting death; take another palm from me!"


    A cold light shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes, and with a mental impulse, he lifted his right palm and pped it towards Chen Feng.


    This time, Cang Ying showed no mercy, using nearly sixty percent of his strength.


    He wasn¡¯t nning to drag this out any longer, ready to take down Chen Feng with one palm!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then also raised his right palm, meeting Cang Ying¡¯s palm head-on.


    "Bang!"


    Their palms collided once again, and the power contained within each began to sh and vie for superiority.


    Initially, the two forces were evenly matched.


    Though Cang Ying had unleashed almost sixty percent of his strength, Chen Feng was no pushover. He too had increased his power with this palm.


    Thus, they were deadlocked, palms pressing against each other. For a moment, neither could overpower the other, engaging in a tense standoff.


    This turned Cang Ying¡¯s expression extremely dark.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that even with sixty percent of his power, he had failed to subdue Chen Feng and was still evenly matched with him.


    It was incredibly irritating.


    "It seems you¡¯re not that strong after all!"


    Chen Feng, catching sight of Cang Ying¡¯s expression, smirked and mocked deliberately.


    "Boy, I must admit, you¡¯ve surprised me, withstanding so long. But do you really think this is the full extent of my power? Haha, prepare to die!"


    With a sneer, Cang Ying gritted his teeth, then dropped all pretense of reservation, unleashing his full strength and channeling all of his body¡¯s power into his palm.


    Suddenly, the power contained within Cang Ying¡¯s right palm began to surge violently...

 Chapter 346 Ancient Martial Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Ancient Martial Cultivator</h4>


    The power grew stronger and stronger, and gradually, the two who had been evenly matched now saw Cang Ying beginning to overpower Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed on the verge of defeat!


    "Haha, kid, are you scared by my power? I was only using sixty percent of my strength just now, I was merely toying with you. Now you¡¯re going to see my real power; you¡¯re doomed to lose!" Cang Ying said, arrogantughter on his face.


    Because he knew that once he used all his strength, Chen Feng would have no room to fight back.


    However, after feeling the great power in Cang Ying¡¯s palm, Chen Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest panic; instead, he smiled lightly and said, "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Your power is about to bepletely surpassed and suppressed by mine; do you think you still have any hope of turning the tables? You¡¯re doomed to lose!" Cang Ying gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said.


    "Heh, do you really think that you¡¯re the only one who has held back, and I haven¡¯t?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What! You too..." Cang Ying was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened. Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifyingly powerful force burst from Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    This force almost instantly surpassed and suppressed Cang Ying¡¯s power!


    "Bang!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s body trembled violently, then he was sted backward by the force, mming hard against a container, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood before copsing weakly to the ground.


    At this moment, Cang Ying¡¯s breath was extremely weak; he had clearly been seriously injured.


    And the result of this shing of palms was clear: Chen Feng had won, and it was a huge victory!


    Not far away, Zhong Tianlong watched this scene,pletely stunned.


    He had not expected that Cang Ying, who seemed invincible in his eyes, would be sent flying so far by a single palm from Chen Feng.


    This was truly terrifying!


    At this moment, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at Chen Feng, and the confidence he had felt because of Cang Ying turned to pretense once again.


    Right then, the thought of running away began to rise in his mind.


    After all, Cang Ying, his strongest reliance, had been defeated. Even though his men included a group of bodyguards, they were all now held up by Zhou Xiaodong and his allies. Should Chen Feng join the battlefield, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Thus, Zhong Tianlong no longer hesitated and started to sneak towards a corner, unnoticed in the chaos, preparing to flee the port of Longgang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind was on Cang Ying, naturally he paid no attention to Zhong Tianlong.


    After sending Cang Ying flying with a palm, Chen Feng flexed his wrist and then stepped toward Cang Ying.


    He nned to send Cang Ying on his way¡ªfor good!


    Since he had already fallen out with the Night Shura Killer Group, he would no longer show any mercy to its members.


    Besides, Cang Ying had crossed a line by daring to touch Liu Feifei.


    So, one way or another, Chen Feng was determined to eliminate Cang Ying today.


    "Cang Ying, do you have anyst words?" Chen Feng asked, looking at Cang Ying, who sat on the ground, leaning against the container.


    "Chen Feng, you really are beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t think you could have grown so strong in just two years!" Cang Ying said, his face dark.


    You should know that two years ago on Tianqi Ind, the Night Shura Killer Group had joined with other powers to besiege Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team. So, the Night Shura Killer Group had very detailed information and data on Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Cang Ying had also reviewed this data before he came.


    Chen Feng of those days was nowhere near as strong as he was now.


    With Cang Ying¡¯s strength, he could have easily crushed Chen Feng years ago.


    Therefore, Cang Ying had the confidence that squashing Chen Feng would be as simple as crushing an ant!


    However, what Cang Ying didn¡¯t expect was that in the span of two years, Chen Feng had be so much stronger that his strength had more than doubled.


    Such an increase in strength was truly terrifying.


    "There¡¯s a lot you didn¡¯t expect," Chen Feng said coldly, "but sadly, you no longer have the time to slowly figure them out, because now, I¡¯m going to send you on your way!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Yet, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Cang Ying was not frightened; instead, he threw back his head andughed loudly, hisughter full of contempt.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked ndly.


    "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think a Silver Medal Assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group would be so weak?"


    Cang Ying said with a face full of mockery.


    "So, you have a trump card?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng showed no surprise and continued to speak indifferently.


    "Heh, if it had been a month ago, there might have been a chance you could have defeated me, but now, you¡¯re not qualified to kill me!"


    Cang Ying said with a cold smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from within him.


    And his originally pale face from injury, at this moment, returned to normal in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Feeling that aura, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, because at this moment, he could sense a familiar fluctuationing from within Cang Ying.


    It was none other than True Qi!


    "I, Cang Ying, have endured years of arduous cultivation, and finally, I have stepped into this realm. I originally wanted to keep a low profile and not reveal my strength, but I didn¡¯t expect to be forced into such a sorry state today by a little kid who hasn¡¯te of age. Since it¡¯se to this, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!"


    Cang Ying wiped the residual blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the ground, looking at Chen Feng with icy eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "You¡¯ve actually cultivated True Qi?"


    Chen Feng asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Whoa, the kid has some knowledge, recognizing True Qi. Yes, I have now cultivated True Qi and sessfully stepped into the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank!"


    Cang Ying stroked his beard, speaking with an air of arrogance.


    The path of Ancient Martial Cultivation is divided from low to high into four major Realms: Yellow, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven Rank!


    Within each major Realm, there are four Small Realms.


    Early Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection!


    Between each Realm lies an immense gap, as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    The higher the Realm of the cultivator, the stronger they are.


    It is said that cultivators of the Earth Rank and Heaven Rank possess terrifying powers, with the ability to determine life and death in a single breath.


    However, nowadays, the number of Ancient Martial Cultivators in the Mortal World is dwindling, let alone Earth Rank and Heaven Rank masters; even Xuan Rank masters are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    A Heaven Rank master is nearly a legend.


    That¡¯s why in the Mortal World, as long as someone manages to step into the Yellow Rank, they be almost invincible, no longer fearing anyone.


    No wonder Cang Ying was so arrogant at this moment.


    Having stepped into the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank, he had absolute confidence that he could easily suppress Chen Feng, an ordinary person...

 Chapter 347 Yellow Rank Late Stage

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Yellow Rank Late Stage</h4>


    Before the presence of a Yellow Rank master, everything else was insignificant.


    For, reaching the level of Yellow Rank meant that True Qi had been cultivated within the body, and using True Qi inbat rendered thebat power iparable to ordinary punches and kicks.


    Thus, no matter how formidable Chen Feng had been before, or how strong his power was, as long as he remained a mere mortal, he would still be suppressed by Cang Ying, the Yellow Rank master.


    Cang Ying stood with one hand behind his back, looking down at Chen Feng with an expression full of arrogance. Disdain filled his eyes as ck True Qi surged from his body, enveloping him and giving him an imposing aura.


    Having initially slipped aside and prepared to flee, Zhong Tianlong halted abruptly upon witnessing this scene, his face filled with surprise and joy.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Cang Ying not to be defeated, but instead had conserved his strength, and the scales of victory were now tilting back in Cang Ying¡¯s favor.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s hope rekindled, and he ran excitedly to Cang Ying¡¯s side. He bowed and nodded profusely, his face full of admiration as he said, "Master Cang, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily. You look incredibly formidable right now!"


    "Is that so? I just saw you preparing to run away!"


    Cang Ying red coldly at Zhong Tianlong as he spoke in a chilly tone.


    Just then, when he had copsed on the ground, Cang Ying had caught a glimpse of Zhong Tianlong trying to sneak away unnoticed from the corner of his eye.


    This sent a chill through Cang Ying¡¯s heart, much to his disappointment.


    "Flee? No, not at all, Master Cang, you¡¯ve really wronged me there. With a super-strong figure like you here, how could I possibly think of fleeing?"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s smile stiffened on his face. His eyes shifted, and he hastily retorted.


    "Humph, wronged you? I¡¯ll keep that in mind for now. Let me deal with this youngster first, then I¡¯ll settle the score with you!"


    Cang Ying snorted and said.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face instantly changed, and his heart was filled with gloom.


    Chen Feng saw this and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile.


    "What are you smiling at, boy? Do you realize your end is near? You just wait for Master Cang to sort you out!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s smile and mistaking it for mockery, directed all his frustration towards Chen Feng.


    He believed Chen Feng to be the primary cause of this predicament.


    He thought, "Would it have killed you to simply admit defeat and die? Why keep on fighting?"


    And to fight so fiercely that even his confidence was shattered.


    Otherwise, would he have even thought about fleeing?


    The more Zhong Tianlong thought about it, the more indignant he became, wishing for Cang Ying to quickly y Chen Feng alive.


    "Master Cang, quickly finish off this youngster!"


    Zhong Tianlong said to Cang Ying.


    "Will you shut up!"


    Cang Ying red fiercely at Zhong Tianlong. Then, turning his head to look at Chen Feng with his head held high and his nostrils pointed at Chen Feng, he spoke with an air of superiority typical of a king looking down on an ant,


    "Youngster, since you are aware of True Qi and Ancient Martial Cultivators, I won¡¯t waste much time talking. You should know the vast power gap between a mortal and a Yellow Rank master. So now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Kneel down, admit defeat, and let me break your neck. Perhaps then I can ensure a morefortable death for you."


    "Yellow Rank masters are indeed formidable!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Good that you know, now kneel down and surrender!"


    Cang Ying said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Cang Ying, and spoke indifferently, "Don¡¯t be in a hurry, listen to me first. Experts of Yellow Rank are indeed formidable, but who told you that you are the only one here who has reached the Yellow Rank?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Cang Ying frowned upon hearing this, suddenly feeling a very ominous premonition.


    "Sorry to disappoint you again, because... I am also at the Yellow Rank!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then released the True Qi Fluctuation hidden within his body.


    The intensity of the fluctuation had obviously reached the level of the Yellow Rank Early Stage!


    "How... how is this possible!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face changed drastically; he could not believe that all this was real!


    It should be noted that in today¡¯s Mortal World, as the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth weakened, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to embark on the path of cultivation unless they encountered a great fortune.


    Even so, it still required endless effort to have even a slight chance of breaking through to the Yellow Rank!


    Cang Ying, as a Silver Medal Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, had a profound foundation in martial skills. Additionally, having spent years executing assassination missions as a youth, he had some opportunities of his own.


    Even then, he had cultivated for almost thirty years before sessfully breaking through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage a month ago.


    For today¡¯s Mortal World, this speed of cultivation was not slow at all; ordinary people would never even touch this level in their lifetime.


    Yet now, Chen Feng, a young man who was barely twenty years old, had already stepped into the Yellow Rank Early Stage, which was indeed...


    Could it be that Chen Feng had been cultivating since he was in the womb?


    The more Cang Ying thought about it, the more perplexing it seemed, and he couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    However, if Cang Ying knew that Chen Feng had only started cultivation about two years ago, he might doubt his life enough to consider jumping into the sea tomit suicide.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world; if you didn¡¯t know, it only shows that your knowledge is insufficient!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, arrogant youngster, do you think that just because you are also a Yellow Rank Early Stage expert, I can¡¯t handle you? I can still crush you today!"


    Cang Ying snorted coldly, his face slightly ashen as he spoke.


    Because now, the situation was gradually slipping out of his control.


    Originally, he thought that revealing his true strength would allow him to crush Chen Feng with an overwhelming advantage. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng had also reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage, which frustrated Cang Ying greatly.


    "Old man, sometimes you shouldn¡¯t speak too soon; otherwise, you might end up getting pped in the face!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Getting pped? I don¡¯t believe that my cultivation, which took thirty years of hard work to achieve, is inferior to a youngster just over twenty. Even if we are both at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, your strength is far inferior to mine. Prepare to die!"


    Cang Ying clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Oh, really? Who told you that I am only at the Yellow Rank Early Stage?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and spoke.


    Cang Ying was initially stunned upon hearing this, then looked at Chen Feng with disdain, snorting coldly: "Hmph, the True Qi Fluctuation in your body is clearly at the Yellow Rank Early Stage. You can¡¯t deceive me with that; don¡¯t even think about..."


    However, before Cang Ying could finish speaking,


    at that moment, the True Qi Fluctuation inside Chen Feng¡¯s body suddenly began to surge violently. In just an instant, it surged several times over!


    And the intensity of that fluctuation had already reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage!

 Chapter 348: Ruthless Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Ruthless Crushing</h4>


    "Yellow... Yellow... Yellow Rank Late Stage!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face changed dramatically in an instant, his eyes filled with shock, and his whole body shuddered.


    Because the True Qi Fluctuation inside Chen Feng¡¯s body had surprisingly reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage at this moment!


    That meant that Chen Feng¡¯s strength was not at the Yellow Rank Early Stage but at the Yellow Rank Late Stage!


    This was a genuine Yellow Rank Late Stage expert!


    Cang Ying felt like his entire worldview was copsing!


    A Yellow Rank Late Stage expert who was only twenty years old was a thought that made one¡¯s scalp tingle; what kind of opportunity could have nurtured such a talent?


    At this moment, for the first time, Cang Ying felt a sense of panic.


    This had never happened before!


    Even when he had lost to Chen Feng in the palm exchange earlier or found out that Chen Feng was also an Ancient Martial Cultivator, Cang Ying had not panicked.


    Because everything was still under his control back then, even if he couldn¡¯t win, at least his life wasn¡¯t in danger.


    But now it was different; this was a genuine Yellow Rank Late Stage expert, outssing him by an entire two small realms.


    And he had just barely broken through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage, his strength not yet fully consolidated. Not to mention the Yellow Rank Late Stage, even an opponent in the Yellow Rank Middle Stage couldpletely thrash him.


    So now, Cang Ying felt extremely panicked inside, even sensing a whiff of death.


    After all, for a Yellow Rank Late Stage expert to kill him would be too easy!


    "Hiding for too long, releasing it at once, this feeling is quite exhrating!"


    Chen Feng moved his neck and stretchedzily, saying with a slight smile.


    Since he had obtained the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique," he had never stopped cultivating, especially after leaving the Dragon Group and returning to Coastal for the past two years, where he trained even more intensely.


    Because he knew that one day, he would embark on a path of revenge, and those enemies would all be incredibly strong.


    If he didn¡¯t possess absolute strength, seeking them out would be akin to seeking death!


    Thus, revenge was Chen Feng¡¯s motivation for cultivation!


    With this motivation, Chen Feng was incredibly diligent and hardworking.


    And perseverance did not disappoint, as, in these two years, his cultivation had skyrocketed from a normal person to entering the Yellow Rank Early Stage, and then breaking through all the way to the current Yellow Rank Late Stage.


    Every step was earned through his sweat and hard work.


    Of course, this was also inseparable from his astonishing talent!


    If outsiders knew that he had broken through to the Yellow Rank Late Stage from a normal person in just two years, they would be speechless with shock.


    "How... how on earth could you be at the Yellow Rank Late Stage!"


    Cang Ying, with a pale face, stared at Chen Feng, his face filled with disbelief.


    He was now starting to question his own life.


    "Old man, I already told you not to speak too soon or you might get pped in the face!"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Who would have thought, I really didn¡¯t see thising. I, Cang Ying, have been unmatched all my life, yet today I¡¯ve capsized in this small stream!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face suddenly became even uglier, as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    "Done feeling sentimental? If so, allow me to send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Immediately, he transformed into a ck shadow and charged toward Cang Ying.


    Cang Ying instinctively tried to dodge, but Chen Feng, with all his strength unleashed, surpassed Cang Ying by miles in both speed and other aspects.


    Before Cang Ying could even react, Chen Feng had already appeared in front of him, then directly summoned his True Qi, and fiercely struck Cang Ying¡¯s chest with an Earth Element Palm.


    Cang Ying immediately coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent flying dozens of meters, crashing to the ground.


    His entire presence weakened drastically at that moment, obviously having sustained severe injuries.


    In front of Yellow Rank Late Stage Chen Feng, Cang Ying, merely at the Early Stage of Yellow Rank, had no chance to retaliate, the disparity was absolutely overwhelming.


    Chen Feng slowly walked over to Cang Ying, who was now gasping for breath, and indifferently said, "Give yourst words."


    "Chen Feng, you can¡¯t kill me. I am a Silver Medal Killer of the Night Shura Killer Group. If you kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will surely not rest until you are dead. Once the Night Shura Killer Group vows their full strength against you, even as a master of the Yellow Rank Late Stage, you will definitely die without a ce to be buried!"


    Cang Ying coughed up a mouthful of ck blood, his face deathly pale, and said in a very weak voice.


    At this point, he could only try to intimidate Chen Feng by mentioning the Night Shura Killer Group.


    However, upon hearing this, a cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, "Alright, you¡¯ve said yourst words. Time to go."


    With those words, Chen Feng did not give Cang Ying another chance to speak and directly struck his chest with a palm.


    "You..."


    Cang Ying¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, his chest caved in, and with a kick of his legs, his life was extinguished.


    A top assassin and a Yellow Rank Early Stage powerhouse had fallen just like that!


    And in hisst moments, his wide-open eyes were filled with immense unwillingness!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t look at Cang Ying¡¯s body again, instead, he turned to look at Zhong Tianlong.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking his way, Zhong Tianlong trembled all over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn around so quickly. One moment Cang Ying seemed to have the upper hand, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Feng had taken control and even killed Cang Ying with two palm strikes.


    This had terrified Zhong Tianlongpletely, extinguishing the hope that had just been kindled in his heart, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Right now, the look in his eyes towards Chen Feng had nothing but despair.


    "Mr. Zhong, I think we can stop the fight now, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, gave a cold smile, and gestured with his finger toward the bodyguards who were still fighting with Zhou Xiaodong and others, and spoke in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong instantly understood what Chen Feng meant.


    He quickly turned to the group of bodyguards and shouted, "Stop fighting, everyone, pull back!"


    The bodyguards were stunned to hear this.


    As the fight had dragged on, they had gradually gained the upper hand, and Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s side was about to fall short, why stop now?


    However, they were absolutely loyal to Zhong Tianlong, so even though they were perplexed, they quickly retreated ording to Zhong Tianlong¡¯smand.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaodong and his men didn¡¯t pursue, as they too had lost many brothers in the fight.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianlong¡¯s side had ceased fighting, they simply stopped and regrouped on the spot.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything else you need me to do? I will follow your instructionspletely!"


    Zhong Tianlong turned to look at Chen Feng, his face full of servility as he asked.

 Chapter 349: Will 500 Million Do?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Will 500 Million Do?</h4>


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s demeanor in front of Chen Feng was like that of a dog trying to please its master.


    Yes, just like a dog.


    If he had a tail, it would surely wag right then and there.


    There was nothing else he could do.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong dared not think of anything else, his only thought was how to save his own life.


    As for dignity and status, he had tossed it all aside from his mind.


    This scene had stunned the bodyguards, as well as Zhou Xiaodong and the others.


    As a major figure in Coastal¡¯s underworld with influence in both the dark and the light, Zhou Xiaodong and the others naturally recognized Zhong Tianlong, not to mention the group of bodyguards.


    They spent years following Zhong Tianlong, well aware of his usual imposing aura; wherever he went, people bowed and fawned over him with ttering faces.


    But now, the situation hadpletely reversed; Zhong Tianlong was like a grandson in front of Chen Feng, not daring to put on any airs.


    This made Zhou Xiaodong and the others instantly grow more respectful towards Chen Feng!


    "Boss Zhong, are you not prepared to let her go yet?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, who was all obsequious, and said lightly.


    "Release her, I¡¯ll do it right now!"


    Where would Zhong Tianlong dare to refuse? He quickly led his men to the shipping container where Liu Feifei was being held, opened the door, entered, and then approached to untie Liu Feifei.


    Because she had been locked inside the container all this time, Liu Feifei was unaware of what had happened outside. Seeing Zhong Tianlong suddenly entering with others, fear filled her eyes, and she retreated continuously, keeping her distance from Zhong Tianlong and not letting him get close to her.


    "Miss Liu, my dear Grand Lady Liu, please don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not here to harm you, I¡¯vee to let you out!"


    Zhong Tianlong said to Liu Feifei respectfully and politely.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, her mind filled with confusion.


    Just a moment ago, these men had been menacing, even attempting indecency on her.


    How could it be that in less than half an hour, these people had suddenly be so polite towards her?


    Their attitude was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to revere her like a grandmother, what was going on?


    "Miss Liu, may I untie you now? Rest assured, I absolutely will not harm you!"


    Without Liu Feifei¡¯s consent, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t dare make a move, he could only look at her politely and ask.


    Unable to speak due to the tape over her mouth, Liu Feifei could only nod her head.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong then dared to approach cautiously and began to untie Liu Feifei.


    After her hands were free, Liu Feifei removed the tape from her mouth herself, and then, looking at Zhong Tianlong with confusion, she asked, "Can I go now?"


    "Of course, anytime!" Zhong Tianlong nodded quickly, saying respectfully.


    Liu Feifei puffed her cheeks slightly, eyes still clouded with doubt, then she walked straight outside.


    Stepping outside the container, Liu Feifei took a deep breath of fresh air.


    However, the next moment, a familiar figure appeared in her line of sight.


    It was Chen Feng!


    And upon seeing Chen Feng, all of Liu Feifei¡¯s confusion instantly dissipated.


    Because she knew that only Chen Feng could make these viins act sopliantly and obediently.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately moistened, and she threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, burying her head against his chest, beginning to cry with a sense of grievance.


    In that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s chest felt so warm, so solid to her.


    Previously, when she had just been captured, no matter how scared she was, Liu Feifei had held back her tears, showing her strength.


    But now, in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, in the embrace of the man she loved, she could no longer control her tears.


    Because in front of Chen Feng, she was just a girl fallen in love, unable to suppress her own emotions.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Chen Feng took a deep breath of the perfume on Liu Feifei¡¯s body and gently ran his fingers through her hair, his eyes filled with distress.


    For all of this was because of him, and Liu Feifei should not have to endure any of it.


    Although Liu Feifei had not suffered any physical harm this time, the mental shock and trauma would require a long time to heal.


    Liu Feifei had cried in Chen Feng¡¯s arms for quite a while before she finally looked up at him with pouting lips and said, "I knew you would definitelye to save me!"


    "Silly girl, were you scared?"


    Chen Feng gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, saying with evident heartache.


    "Not at all. With you by my side, I am not afraid at all!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head and smiled charmingly.


    "I will always stay by your side in the future!"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liu Feifei with a serious expression.


    "Then you have to keep your promise, okay?"


    Liu Feifei blinked her big eyes, speaking very happily.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Ahem, Mr. Chen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave now. I will definitely pay you a personal visit another day!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing the couple being affectionate, coughed twice and yed dumb, as if he hadpletely forgotten about the recent incidents, ready to take his people and quickly flee.


    "Mr. Zhong, thinking of leaving now? Isn¡¯t it a bit too early?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong and smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve done everything you asked!"


    Zhong Tianlong forced a smile.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we settle the score between us now?"


    Chen Feng sneered.


    "Uh? What score?"


    Zhong Tianlong was taken aback and puzzled.


    "Last time youpensated me one billion, and this time you¡¯ve caused such a bigmotion. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit unreasonable not topensate ten billion?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face turned dark instantly, almost fainting from fear.


    Damn it, ten billion! This is outright robbery!


    "Mr. Chen, I have nothing to do with this matter. I was forced and had no choice. It was all Cang Ying¡¯s old man¡¯s n. If I didn¡¯t do as he said, he would have killed me. I¡¯m innocent!"


    Zhong Tianlong hastily argued.


    Anyway, Cang Ying was already dead, so he simply pushed all the me onto him.


    "Really? When I had just arrived here, you didn¡¯t say that."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile as he spoke.


    He knew very well what the situation was.


    "I..."


    Zhong Tianlong was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Because at the start, he had indeed been triumphantly taunting Chen Feng, so now no exnation would be meaningful.


    "Five... can five billion work?"


    Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath and asked Chen Feng with a pained expression.

 Chapter 350 Recruiting Soldiers and Horses

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Recruiting Soldiers and Horses</h4>


    The reason hepromised so quickly was that, after much hesitation, Zhong Tianlong still felt his life was of utmost importance!


    As for whether Chen Feng dared to kill him, Zhong Tianlong had never doubted that answer¡ªas surely as Chen Feng dared to kill him.


    After all, even the Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying, was killed by Chen Feng when he said he would be killed. So for him, a mere ordinary man, wasn¡¯t it just a word away from life or death?


    Therefore, grinding his teeth and stamping his feet, Zhong Tianlong simply decided to buy his life with money once more.


    However, suddenly being asked for one billion yuan, even as the chairman of the Zhong Group, it was inevitable to feel some heartache, so he wanted to negotiate with Chen Feng to see if he could pay a little less.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong realized the money was not going to be reduced, pushing him to utter despair.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t produce the one billion yuan¡ªhe could, but it wasn¡¯t a small sum after all. If he were to forcefully withdraw this one billion from thepany¡¯s ounts, it would create financial strain for thepany, which would be extremely detrimental.


    But even though it was detrimental, he had to pay today, for if he didn¡¯t, his life would be forfeited instead.


    Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath, his face pale as he nodded, and said with a pained expression: "Fine, one billion it is, I¡¯ll pay!"


    "Boss Zhong is indeed generous, I hope you¡¯ll continue your efforts in the future!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    At these words, Zhong Tianlong almost spat out blood in anger.


    Continue his efforts?


    The first time it was one hundred million, the second time one billion, wouldn¡¯t the next time be one hundred billion?


    Zhong Tianlong felt his scalp tingle just thinking about it.


    A hundred billion, even if he sold his entire family, would not amount to so much.


    Yet even though he was furious inside, Zhong Tianlong still dared not turn his face against Chen Feng on the surface. He gave a strainedugh, shook his head, and said with all due respect: "Mr. Chen is joking. Once I return to thepany, I will transfer the money to Mr. Chen¡¯s ount as soon as possible. Please spare me a way to live!"


    "Alright, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said lightly.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhong Tianlong lying, for Zhong Tianlong knew the price of lying very well.


    The reason he spared Zhong Tianlong once more was that Zhong Tianlong alive was more beneficial to him than dead.


    At the very least, as long as Zhong Tianlong was alive, he was a walking moneybag.


    Whenever Chen Feng was in need of money, he could always extort some from him.


    It was like having a money tree that did not even require fertilizing.


    Where else could such a lucrative money tree be found?


    Of course, the money was secondary.


    The most important thing was that through this incident, Chen Feng discovered that the rtionship between Zhong Tianlong and the Night Shura Killer Group was not ordinary.


    Now, as the conflict between him and the Night Shura Killer Group grew, keeping Zhong Tianlong alive would always be useful someday. That was crucial!


    "Many thanks, Mr. Chen, for your magnanimity. I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng finally agreed to spare his life, Zhong Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, like a pardoned criminal, and did not dare to stay a second longer. He quickly left with his people, soon out of sight.


    "Boss Chen, are we really letting him go just like that?"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the others looked at Chen Feng, asking with bewildered faces.


    "He still has his uses!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "So that¡¯s the reason!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the others nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, since all of you are here, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the other seven leaders and began to speak.


    "Please go on, Brother Chen!"


    The eight men nodded respectfully.


    "I¡¯ve recently started a securitypany and am in great need of manpower. I want you to join mypany, to follow the right path from now on, to renounce evil for good, and to live upright and honest lives!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven gang bosses and suggested.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the eight exchanged nces, their eyes filled with hesitation.


    Currently, each man led their own gang, and although they were notrge, they were at least their own bosses, free and unconstrained.


    But if they were to join Chen Feng¡¯spany, they would be subordinates, having to follow orders and watch someone else¡¯s face.


    This made the eight hesitate.


    But, considering Chen Feng¡¯s terrifyingbat abilities, they didn¡¯t dare to outright refuse; they were worried that Chen Feng might wipe them out in a fit of rage.


    They believed Chen Feng had the power to do so.


    "What¡¯s wrong, unwilling? To be honest with you, the way you are living now has no future at all. There¡¯s only one end for you, and that¡¯s to be wiped out by justice! But if you are willing to follow me and start anew on the right path, rest assured, I will not treat you unfairly. I can guarantee that what you get in the future will only be more than what you have now, not less. I, Chen Feng, keep my promises!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently as he looked at them.


    The eight felt their hearts stir at his words, resonating with each sentence.


    They may appear impressive now, with underlings at theirmand, but that was only temporary.


    The underworld was still the underworld, and one day it would be eradicated by justice¡ªit wasn¡¯t a long-term n.


    Had they not been forced into a corner, they would have never chosen this path.


    And now, Chen Feng hadid out a bright path before them, how could they not be moved?


    "Brother Chen, we¡¯re willing to join!"


    One leader spoke up first.


    "I¡¯m also willing to join and follow Brother Chen on the right path from now on!"


    Another leader followed suit.


    Then, one by one, the remaining seven leaders expressed their willingness to renounce evil for good and join Chen Feng¡¯spany.


    The only one who had yet to dere his stance was Zhou Xiaodong.


    After all, among the eight, he had thergest force and his own factory, so his struggle was greater!


    "What about you?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and asked calmly.


    "Brother Chen, I... I¡¯m willing to join!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hesitated before finally making up his mind with gritted teeth.


    Because following Chen Feng, he felt there was more potential for sess!


    "Good, then tomorrow you go back and disband your gangs, keeping the capable ones, and bring them all to Tianfeng Security Company to report to Vice President Zhou Zheng!"


    Chen Feng instructed the eight men.


    "Yes!"


    The eight agreed readily.


    Since they had decided to follow Chen Feng on the right path, they would have no regrets.


    This brought a perfect end to the matter.


    And Chen Feng was undoubtedly the greatest beneficiary of this event.


    With Zhong Tianlong¡¯s one billion in cash and so many people joining,


    thepany already had both the cash and the people. With this, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s scale could easily be expanded several times.


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before Tianfeng Security would be able topete with Hainuo Security...

 Chapter 351: The Holy Pearl Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351: The Holy Pearl Reappears</h4>


    After sending Zhou Xiaodong and the others away, Chen Feng first took Liu Feifei home, then rushed back to Longgang Dock. He arrived beside Cang Ying¡¯s body.


    He prepared to dispose of Cang Ying¡¯s corpse.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, leaving Cang Ying¡¯s body here wasn¡¯t exactly ideal.


    Though the dock had been abandoned for quite some time, people would eventuallye.


    If someone were to discover a corpse here, especially that of a foreign old man, and then report it to the police, it would cause quite a bit of trouble for Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng was confident he could take care of the trouble, it would certainly waste a lot of time.


    It was better to dispose of Cang Ying¡¯s corpse right now and be done with it.


    Chen Feng grabbed Cang Ying by the neck, lifting the body from the ground like a dead dog, and headed straight for the seaside.


    Fortunately, this was a dock, right next to the sea. If he tied a stone to the body and sunk it, it would be difficult for anyone to discover.


    Carrying Cang Ying¡¯s body, Chen Feng made his way to the shore, then he lifted the body and said indifferently, "The one I intend to kill isn¡¯t just you, but the entire Night Shura Killer Group. It won¡¯t be long before I reunite you all down there!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng prepared to throw Cang Ying¡¯s corpse into the sea.


    However, at that moment, a mass of ck True Qi suddenly burst forth from Cang Ying¡¯s body and flew straight toward Chen Feng.


    The ck True Qi was about the size of a person¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng frowned at this sight.


    However, he didn¡¯t dodge because the ck True Qi didn¡¯t show any aggression and didn¡¯t seem threatening in the slightest.


    Indeed, the ck True Qi stopped in front of Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    At that moment, a brilliant purple light shone from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and a purple ss bead the size of a ping-pong ball flew out from his chest, hovering in front of him.


    And this purple ss bead was none other than the Tianqi Holy Pearl that Chen Feng had obtained on Tianqi Ind!


    After being activated by Chen Feng¡¯s blood and bestowing him with the power of X-ray vision, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had drilled into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and hidden within his body, then had be silent.


    Even Chen Feng himself couldn¡¯t sense its presence, as if it hadpletely vanished.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long silence, the pearl had now flown out on its own.


    Chen Feng looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, glowing with a purple light, and blinked, his gaze filled with curiosity.


    Regarding the ss bead, before acquiring the X-ray vision, he had always thought it was useless.


    But after gaining the X-ray vision, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think so anymore.


    He felt that the Tianqi Holy Pearl must be something extraordinary and that its function was probably more than merely providing a superpower of X-ray vision.


    After flying out, the Tianqi Holy Pearl, together with the mass of ck True Qi, hovered motionless in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then prepared to reach out and touch the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s hand stretched out,


    At that moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly shone with a bright purple light.


    Following that, the previously motionless ck True Qi suddenly flew toward the Tianqi Holy Pearl and then began to be absorbed and devoured by it bit by bit.


    Watching as strands of ck True Qi merged into the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and with each absorption of ck True Qi, the outer purple glow of the bead became stronger.


    After about two minutes or so, the mass of ck True Qi, originally asrge as a person¡¯s head, was entirely absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The moment thest strand of True Qi was absorbed, the purple glow on the surface of the Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly became more intense, reaching twice its previous intensity, and its whole aura increased significantly.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng vaguely felt that the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to emit a wave of satisfaction.


    That satisfaction was like that of a person who was extremely hungry and suddenly got their fill.


    Could it be that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also possessed Spiritual Wisdom?


    At this thought, Chen Feng was slightly stunned.


    However, he didn¡¯t find this strange at all.


    After all, for a miraculous treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl to have Spiritual Wisdom was quite normal.


    After the Tianqi Holy Pearl finished absorbing the ck True Qi, the purple glow on its surface dissipated, transforming into a in-looking purple ss bead.


    It circled around Chen Feng¡¯s body and then, once again, made its way into Chen Feng¡¯s body through his chest.


    Just as the Tianqi Holy Pearl entered into Chen Feng¡¯s body at that instant, his eyes suddenly burst out with two dazzling purple lights.


    Soon after, Chen Feng felt as if he could see farther and that his X-ray vision had improved.


    When he first obtained the X-ray superpower, he could barely see through one wall, and that was already impressive, especially if it was a thin wall; he couldn¡¯t see through slightly thicker ones.


    But now, he discovered that his X-ray ability had significantly enhanced, almost several times more potent than before.


    There were two containers in front of him, side by side, and he tried to look through, astonishingly finding he could see right through both containers.


    This was indeed a surprise to Chen Feng.


    Of course, what surprised Chen Feng even more was that he found he could see farther distances!


    Before, even with X-ray vision, he had the eyesight of a normal person.


    But now, he discovered his vision had improved, allowing him to clearly see objects up to five kilometers away!


    It was as if he was using binocrs!


    A hint of joy appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face; he knew that the Tianqi Holy Pearl was far from simple, and his X-ray superpower was not that simple either.


    This superpower could actually be upgraded, and it hadn¡¯t reached its limit yet.


    As long as the Tianqi Holy Pearl was enhanced further, his superpower would also improve.


    And the way to improve it was by letting the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorb more and more True Qi!


    The more True Qi the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed, the stronger his X-ray superpower would be!


    Just this time, his X-ray ability had doubled, and he had also unlocked the ability to see long distances.


    So, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed more and more True Qi, wouldn¡¯t his X-ray vision be increasingly powerful?


    At this thought, a spark of excitement shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes!


    But the excitementsted only a moment before Chen Feng became calm again.


    Because he suddenly faced a challenging problem!


    Where would he find so much True Qi for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb?


    This time, he had good luck, having encountered Cang Ying, a Yellow Rank Early Stage master.


    What about next time?


    In today¡¯s Mortal World, Ancient Martial Cultivators were scarce and hard toe by!


    And even if he did encounter one, he couldn¡¯t just kill someone without any reason or enmity, right?


    Without Ancient Martial Cultivators, there would be no True Qi, let alone any chance for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to be enhanced.

 Chapter 352 Lin Pengfei

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Lin Pengfei</h4>


    "I can¡¯t just let the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorb all of my True Qi, can I?


    If I give too little, it won¡¯t make any difference, but if I give too much, how will I continue my cultivation, and how will I make any breakthroughs?


    Keep in mind that the dark True Qi that was just absorbed was cultivated by Cang Ying for a full thirty years before it barely satisfied the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    If I were to give all my True Qi to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, then my own cultivation would be practically wasted.


    With this thought, Chen Feng sighed.


    It seems that there are no free lunches in this world; one must always pay a price to gain something.


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to just take things one step at a time. The matter of enhancing the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only be discussedter when an opportunity arises; everything depends on fate.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then threw Cang Ying¡¯s corpse into the sea before leaving the Longgang dock.


    When he returned home, Chen Feng took a bath and then went into the bedroom.


    By this time, Liu Feifei had already gone to bed.


    It seemed that today¡¯s events had indeed frightened her.


    Seeing this, a look of pity shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he climbed into bed and held Liu Feifei, falling into a deep sleep.


    Beijing.


    Inside a vi that was decorated asvishly as the Imperial Pce.


    On the sofa in the vi¡¯s living room sat a seductive and voluptuous silhouette.


    This was a woman who could be considered top-notch in terms of both looks and figure.


    The woman exuded an icy allure all over.


    Her delicate oval face had a pair of charming eyes, especially the sexy mole below the right eye, which added an extra hint of allure to her.


    Her ck hair was carelessly tied at the back of her head, and she wore a loose blue nightgown.


    The gorgeous woman sat on the sofa, holding a ss of wine, sipping it slowly, looking very elegant.


    Just then, the door to the vi was forcefully flung open from outside, and a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, handsome but with an angry expression, stormed in.


    The middle-aged man walked straight into the living room and stood in front of the cold beauty, his eyes ring at her as he shouted angrily, "Did you go to Coastal?"


    "So what if I did?"


    The cold beauty nced at the middle-aged man and responded coolly while continuing to sip her wine.


    "Did youy a hand on those two sisters?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bulged with anger as he asked sternly.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    The cold beauty nodded coolly.


    "How dare you! Zhao Min, haven¡¯t I warned you? Those two are my absolute limits. I can tolerate anything else, but you must not touch them. Did you take my words for nothing?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered with mes of rage as he yelled.


    This cold beauty was none other than Zhao Min, who had attempted to take over Lin¡¯s Jewelry not long ago.


    After suffering a loss at the hands of Chen Feng, she temporarily retreated to Beijing.


    Zhao Min slowly ced the wine ss on the coffee table in front of her, then raised her head to look at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "Do you care about them that much?"


    "Yes! They are my daughters, forever. I hope you won¡¯t cross my bottom line again!"


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "So I¡¯m not your daughter anymore? Now, for the sake of two illegitimate daughters, you areshing out at your own daughter. Are you still my father?"


    Zhao Min¡¯s eyes were cold as she spoke.


    This middle-aged man was her father, Lin Pengfei!


    Yes, the founder and former chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, father to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, Lin Pengfei!


    In fact, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were her sisters too, sharing the same father but different mothers.


    "All three of you are my daughters, Zhao Min. I truly wish you could get along with Wanqing and her sister peacefully. Can¡¯t you stop making things hard for them?"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s body trembled slightly as he turned to Zhao Min, asking in a negotiable tone.


    "You should ask my grandfather if he agrees, ask my mother if she agrees, ask the entire Zhao Family in Beijing if they agree, and see if they are willing to ept those two illegitimate daughters!"


    Zhao Min looked at Lin Pengfei and responded coldly.


    "I..."


    Lin Pengfei seemed to age instantly, his face filled with helplessness.


    It¡¯s hardly easy to get the powerful Zhao Family of Beijing to ept Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    He had struggled for nearly twenty years and still hadn¡¯t achieved this, only managing to arrange for the two sisters to stay temporarily in Coastal.


    After all, being married into the Zhao family meant he had no say, and even his own daughter, Zhao Min, carried the Zhao surname, not his.


    Let alone persuading the Zhao Family to ept Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, two daughters he had with another woman.


    "Is there anything else? If not, you may leave; I need to rest."


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Ah, you... never mind!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed deeply with a look of helplessness and turned to leave the vi.


    Zhao Min watched her father¡¯s crestfallen figure, a trace of reluctance shing in her eyes.


    She bit her lip and finally spoke, "You don¡¯t need to worry too much; they are very safe. You¡¯ve hired a verypetent bodyguard for them."


    "Hm?"


    Lin Pengfei paused, surprised, and quickly turned back to Zhao Min, asking excitedly, "Are you talking about Chen Feng?"


    "That¡¯s right, if it weren¡¯t for him, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would have been mine by now!"


    Zhao Min nodded coldly, her voice tinged with reluctance.


    Especially when mentioning Chen Feng, embarrassment and ire surged through her heart,


    likely remembering everything Chen Feng had done to her at the Jiangnan clubhouse.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!"


    Lin Pengfei smiled broadly and nodded, inwardly relieved that he had arranged that marriage; it meant someone was there to protect the sisters now.


    Otherwise, with him unable to be close to the sisters, and thepany potentially taken over by Zhao Min, things would have been really awful.

 Chapter 353: Little Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Little Secrets</h4>


    "Don¡¯t get smug yet, this matter isn¡¯t over. Even if I don¡¯t take action, the Zhao Family will eventually intervene. The issue of the illegitimate daughter is a disgrace to the Zhao Family. Once discovered, those old antiques in the family will definitely not tolerate such a thing. I hope that guy can withstand the wrath of the entire Zhao Family!"


    Zhao Min gave Lin Pengfei a cold re and said icily.


    "The Zhao Family, huh? If they insist on crossing my final line, I am ready to risk my life to let them know that my daughter is not someone they can mess with!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this, and he spoke in a cold voice.


    Having said that, he turned around and left the vi without lingering.


    Zhao Min watched her father, Lin Pengfei, walk away, her eyebrows slightly furrowed and aplex expression shed in her eyes...


    That night, there were no words.


    Coastal.


    After a night of passion, Liu Feifei was exhausted. She lingered in bedzily even as the sun rose high, unwilling to get up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair and then got out of bed.


    Although Zhou Zheng was helping with thepany, Chen Feng still had to go to school regardless. After all, he had already arranged with Ye Qianrou that, even if he didn¡¯t attend sses, he would at least show up at school.


    After washing up and getting dressed, Chen Feng set off for the school directly.


    Now, Chen Feng could be considered a well-known figure in Coastal High School¡¯s senior division.


    Possessing absolute strength, capable of fighting such that the four notorious bullies didn¡¯t dare retaliate, covered by principal Ye Qianrou as well.


    So now, he was genuinely the top guy at Coastal High School¡¯s senior division.


    This was something unprecedented.


    Previously, the most aggressive in Coastal High School were the four notorious bullies.


    But they were four people, none of whom truly acknowledged the others.


    Chen Feng, holding the top position alone, was absolutely unprecedented.


    Just as Chen Feng arrived at the school gate, many students recognized him.


    Their looks toward Chen Feng were filled with awe, admiration, and some with fear.


    Of course, those who were fearful were naturally those who used to be closer to the four notorious bullies, some being theirckeys.


    Gone were the days when they strutted around the campus; now, upon seeing Chen Feng, they behaved like mice who had seen a cat.


    And not just them, even the four notorious bullies would take a detour upon seeing Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng felt rather helpless towards their nces, touched his nose, and was just about to step into the campus.


    "Senior!"


    However, just then, a crisp and pleasant voice called out from behind Chen Feng.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen Feng turned to look behind him upon hearing the voice, and saw that it was none other than Jiang Shiqi.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise, and he said with some astonishment, "Oh, it¡¯s you! What a coincidence, we always meet at the school gate!"


    No wonder Chen Feng was surprised; this was already the third time.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly upon hearing him.


    It was not by chance, but because she had been specifically waiting for Chen Feng here.


    Of course, she definitely wouldn¡¯t tell Chen Feng that.


    "Meeting every time just proves we¡¯re fated, don¡¯t you think, Senior? Don¡¯t you want to see me?"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted and asked teasingly with a smile.


    "Not really."


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and shook his head, then nced at the time and realized it was almost time for ss.


    So he looked at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Okay, it¡¯s almost ss time, let¡¯s talk moreter."


    Saying this, Chen Feng was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi quickly stepped forward to grab Chen Feng, rolled her eyes at him, and said, "Hey, what¡¯s the rush? I have something I need to talk to you about!"


    "You need to talk to me? About what?"


    Chen Feng paused, asking in confusion.


    "Do you have time tonight?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng and blinked her big eyes, asking.


    "I do have time."


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, nodded, and said.


    Tonight, Liu Feifei was going home for a visit, and from the Lin Family, Lin Mengyao had messaged him that morning, saying she was going out shopping with Lin Wanqing, so Chen Feng indeed had plenty of free time alone tonight.


    "Yay, that¡¯s great!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi became very excited, jumped on the spot, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Senpai, tonight, can you apany me to a ce?"


    "Uh, wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another birthday party or ss gathering? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not going!"


    Chen Feng quickly made it clear beforehand.


    Because he didn¡¯t want topete with a bunch of kids for attention, it was truly boring.


    "Ah, Senpai, rest assured, it definitely won¡¯t be a birthday party. Tonight, I¡¯m taking you to a very passionate ce, and there, I will let you in on some of my little secrets!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "What little secrets?"


    Chen Feng, a little curious, asked.


    "Ah, you¡¯ll find out tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi said mysteriously.


    "Keeping people in suspense!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at her, unamused.


    "Hehe, see you tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi stuck out her tongue yfully, then cheerfully walked toward the junior high section.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi walking away, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, then had no choice but to head to the ssroom.


    Upon entering the ssroom, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Feng walked to his own seat and sat down.


    The first ss was Chinese, and coincidentally, the substitute Chinese teacher was the same male teacher who had troubled Chen Fengst time and even tried to get the Dean of Studies to expel him.


    However, it ultimately came to nothing as Principal Ye Qianrou had stepped in.


    But Chen Feng was very aware that this male teacher had been instructed by Wu Yu to deliberately make things difficult for him.


    After the male teacher entered the ssroom and noticed Chen Feng sitting at his seat, his expression slightly chilled.


    Although after thest incident, he didn¡¯t dare to trouble Chen Feng openly, he still had the guts to humiliate Chen Feng in other ways.


    So, upon seeing Chen Feng, the male teacher¡¯s eyes flickered, and a n of revenge began to form in his mind.


    The male teacher looked at Chen Feng, sneered coldly, then put away his smile and stepped onto the podium.


    He first ced the textbooks on the podium, then looked at the ss with a smile and asked, "You all must have memorized the ssical Chinese text I taught yesterday at home, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you two minutes to review it, and after two minutes, we¡¯ll start a pop quiz. If I catch anyone who can¡¯t recite it, they¡¯ll immediately run twentyps on the track below!"

 Chapter 354: It’s Your Turn to Carry

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: It¡¯s Your Turn to Carry</h4>


    The students¡¯ faces changed dramatically upon hearing the words.


    Most of them had not even looked at the materials after school, let alone memorized them.


    Hearing about a surprise test, and the punishment of running twentyps if they were unable to recite it, made theirplexions as unsightly as they could possibly be.


    Thus, for a moment, a "rustle rustle" of flipping pages filled the ssroom, quite uniformly.


    Nearly all the students took out their Chinese textbooks, flipped open to cover the ssical Chinese text discussed yesterday, and hurriedly nced over it.


    However, suchst-minute efforts were like grasping at straws, for a ssical Chinese text of over a thousand characters could not simply be memorized with a few quick looks.


    So, while flipping through the pages, the students also prayed incessantly in their hearts: please, don¡¯t pick me, please, don¡¯t pick me.


    Two minutes quickly passed by.


    The male teacher looked at the students with a stern face and said, "Alright, close your textbooks!"


    Upon hearing themand, the students all revealed a bitter and unwilling expression, but still reluctantly closed their books.


    Seeing this, the teacher continued, "Now, hand over your Chinese textbooks to the front desk!"


    When the students heard this, their faces became even more unsightly.


    They had been thinking about sneaking a few more peeks during the test.


    But the teacher was even more ruthless, demanding that they turn in all their textbooks, leaving no chance to sneak a look.


    Nevertheless, they could not disobey the teacher¡¯s orders and obediently handed their textbooks in order to the front desk, then returned to their seats with their hearts in their throats, still praying that they would not be chosen.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll begin the test now!"


    Seeing that everyone had turned in their textbooks, the teacher finally spoke.


    After he finished speaking, the teacher¡¯s gaze began to sweep across all the students.


    At this moment, the entire ss became even more tense, with sweaty palms, and some were so frightened their faces turned pale.


    The teacher first scanned around the ss and eventually fixed his gaze on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly at this.


    He had anticipated this happening; he knew this guy wouldn¡¯t let it go and would definitely take this opportunity to pick on him, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised now.


    Seeing that the teacher¡¯s target had stopped on Chen Feng, the students all let out a sigh of relief and cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng, while some took pleasure in his misfortune.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could recite it.


    After all, Chen Feng had not even attended the Chinesenguage ss yesterday, and if they, who had attended, did not know it, how could Chen Feng?


    However, what happened next surprised everyone.


    The teacher¡¯s gaze only lingered on Chen Feng for a few seconds before moving quickly to a bespectacled boy near Chen Feng and he said directly to the bespectacled boy, "You, stand up and recite this ssical text!"


    "Ah? Why me?"


    The bespectacled boy waspletely taken aback, hisplexion turning ghastly pale.


    It was hopeless to ask him to recite from memory; he might not even be able to read it fluently from the textbook.


    "Why not you? Hurry up and recite, or run twentyps on the track if you can¡¯t!"


    The teacher said coldly.


    Afterward, he nced at Chen Feng out of the corner of his eye and gave a cold smile.


    He didn¡¯t choose Chen Feng first because that would seem too intentional, too obvious, and could leave him open to criticism.


    So, he nned to pick a few scapegoats first, then move on to Chen Feng. That way, even if Chen Fengined to the principal afterward, he could fully justify it as a routine pop quiz, leaving the principal with nothing to say.


    It must be said, the male teacher¡¯s meticulousness was such that him being a teacher was truly a waste of talent.


    With no other choice, the bespectacled male student stood up, his face full of despair as he recited, "Qu Yuan, whose given name is Ping, shared his surname with that of the state of Chu. He served Chu... served Chu... served Chu for what again? I forgot!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the entire ss couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    "What¡¯s so funny? Keepughing, and you¡¯ll all be punished to runps with him!"


    The male teacher red at the students and said sternly.


    Frightened by his words, the students immediately shut their mouths.


    Seeing this, the male teacher turned to the bespectacled male student and asked coldly, "Do you even know how to recite it or not?"


    "I... I only know the first sentence!"


    The bespectacled male student said awkwardly.


    "Get to the field right now, twentyps!"


    The male teacher pointed directly at the ssroom door andmanded angrily.


    "Ugh!"


    The bespectacled male student had no choice but to leave his seat with a miserable face and head to the field to run his punishmentps.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the students could no longerugh because the next round of spot checks was about to begin. They could be next, and their fate was destined to be just as miserable as that of the bespectacled male student.


    "Such stupidity, an entire evening passed and you can¡¯t even memorize the ¡¯Qu Yuan Chronicles,¡¯ only knowing one sentence, it¡¯s embarrassing!"


    The male teacher looked at the back of the bespectacled male student, speaking angrily.


    He then turned his head towards the entire ss and continued with the pop quizzes.


    This time, the male teacher picked a girl.


    This girl was a bit better than the bespectacled male student; she managed to recite a small segment, but it still wasn¡¯t up to the male teacher¡¯s standards. In the end, she was viciously scolded by the male teacher and then went crying to the field to receive her punishment.


    Subsequently, the male teacher picked several more students, but without exception, not a single one could recite it properly.


    This made the male teacher¡¯s face darken to the extreme.


    He looked at the entire ss, his tone ice-cold as he said, "I will draw onest name. If this one can¡¯t recite either, then the whole ss will be punished together, and theps will be doubled. You¡¯ll all run fiftyps!"


    As soon as the male teacher said this, the faces of those students who had been hoping for luck went pale in an instant.


    This was because now, none of them could escape.


    And the person who got picked, if he couldn¡¯t recite, would inevitably be the target of the entire ss¡¯s hatred, since his failure would mean collective punishment for everyone.


    From then on, that person¡¯s days in the ss would definitely be difficult.


    At this moment, everyone had a sense of personal crisis and wished they could worship all the Immortals they knew, praying that the teacher would pick someone who could definitely recite.


    Otherwise, they would all suffer the consequences.


    After all, there were still a few good students present, like the Chinese ss representative or the studymittee members. They should be able to recite.


    So, all the students prayed that the male teacher would pick one of them.


    But this time, it seemed they were bound to be bitterly disappointed.


    How could the male teacher miss such a good opportunity to turn Chen Feng into a target for everyone? He certainly wasn¡¯t going to let it slide.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the male teacher looked directly at Chen Feng and said with a sneer, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the top student in the ss; you probably know the ¡¯Qu Yuan Chronicles¡¯ without even studying it, right? In that case, stand up and recite it for everyone!"

 Chapter 355 Qu Yuan Chronicles

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355 Qu Yuan Chronicles</h4>


    As soon as the male teacher uttered those words, the students¡ªwho had been praying inwardly¡ªfroze, their faces turning even uglier.


    Just as feared, the teacher really did pick Chen Feng!


    Everyone knew that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even beening to ss recently.


    Even before that, he didn¡¯t know the name of the ssical text he was supposed to memorize, so how could he possibly recite it?


    This sent waves of despair through the students; it looked like they couldn¡¯t avoid running those fiftyps today.


    Because if Chen Feng couldn¡¯t recite it, they¡¯d all have to be punished with him, which was incredibly frustrating.


    Some students even started ming Chen Feng in their hearts.


    You just had not to show up for ss earlier orter, but you had toe today, and just happened to walk into the lion¡¯s mouth.


    It was bad enough that you walked into the lion¡¯s mouth, but worse still was dragging everyone else into it with you¡ªtruly a catastrophe!


    The more the students thought about it, the angrier they became, and their looks toward Chen Feng became extremely hostile.


    Chen Feng, sensing everyone¡¯s resentful gaze, just shook his head and chuckled.


    He finally understood why the male teacher didn¡¯t pick him at first, but did so now.


    It was clear that he wanted to paint Chen Feng as the antagonist and iste him.


    In in terms, he was out to get Chen Feng!


    It seemed that the previous incident hadn¡¯t taught him much of a lesson at all. If that¡¯s the case, then...


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he stood up from his seat, looking at the male teacher and said calmly, "Teacher, if I can¡¯t recite it, does the whole ss have to be punished?"


    "That¡¯s right, if you can¡¯t recite it, the whole ss will have to run fiftyps!" the male teacher nodded and said sternly, but a smug look shed in his eyes.


    "Fiftyps? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too few?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole ss almost popped their eyes out.


    Thinking fiftyps was too few for punishment?


    Had this guy gone mad? There was no need to court death like this, was there?


    Didn¡¯t he realize that his every word and action could affect everyone?


    The whole ss red at Chen Feng resentfully, and if looks could kill, Chen Feng would probably have died hundreds of times over by now.


    "Oh? You think this punishment is too light? Well, then let¡¯s make it harsher, one hundredps!" the male teacher said with a coldugh.


    He couldn¡¯t have been happier with this because the harsher the punishment, the more the students would hate Chen Feng.


    Sure enough, as soon as the male teacher spoke, the students¡¯ gazes toward Chen Feng became positively murderous!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin were also looking at Chen Feng with baffled faces. Although they didn¡¯t resent him like the other students, they were very puzzled by his behavior.


    "Chen Feng, what on earth are you trying to do?" Lin Mengyao frowned and said in confusion.


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, doing this will just make everyone hate you!" Tang Yuxin said, visibly worried.


    Chen Feng gave both girls a reassuring smile and a calming look before he raised his head to look at the male teacher and said indifferently, "One hundredps, that just about suffices. But teacher, I have one more question."


    "What¡¯s with all the questions? Ask already!" the male teacher said impatiently.


    "If there¡¯s a punishment for not being able to recite it, then shouldn¡¯t there be a reward for reciting it? Only with clearly defined rewards and punishments can you prove yourself to be a good teacher," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hmm?"


    The male teacher was taken aback upon hearing this, as he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to ask such a question.


    However, he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could recite it.


    After all, the "Qu Yuan Chronicles" was such a lengthy piece of ssical Chinese text, and Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even attended ss yesterday. How could he possibly recite it after just arriving in the ssroom today?


    So, the male teacher didn¡¯t take Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously and simply nodded, saying, "You make some sense, but what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Nothing much, if I can recite it, then you¡¯ll go and run a hundredps on the sports field, how about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    At these words, the entire ss, including the teacher himself, was stunned.


    "You... what kind of reward is that?"


    The male teacher red at Chen Feng, perplexed.


    "A consistent system of rewards and punishments, right? If we can¡¯t recite it, we have to be punished with runningps, and if we can, then it¡¯s only fair for the teacher to runps," Chen Feng calmly stated.


    Hearing this, the male teacher¡¯s gaze flickered, somewhat at a loss about what Chen Feng was really up to.


    Yet one thing he was sure of now, that was, Chen Feng definitely could not recite it!


    Once he was certain of this, the male teacher didn¡¯t bother to overthink it. He nodded immediately and said, "Fine, if you can recite it, I will go run a hundredps on the sports field, and I will also let off the other students who were punished earlier. But if you can¡¯t, your whole ss will be punished to run a hundredps. Do you have any other questions now?"


    "No more!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    The male teacher urged, unable to wait any longer.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind stirred gently.


    Suddenly, a purple light shimmered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then, Chen Feng activated his irvoyant Eye!


    Yes, it was the irvoyant Eye, and that was Chen Feng¡¯s winning magic treasure.


    The irvoyant Eye now had significantly enhanced perceptive abilities and could even see from a distance!


    So even though the male teacher had collected all the textbooks on the teacher¡¯s desk, it was no match for Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng looked straight towards the stack of Chinese textbooks on the desk, saw through them, and quickly located the ssical Chinese text, "Qu Yuan Chronicles"!


    Chen Feng was quite experienced with ssical Chinese.


    Techniques like the "Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique" and some ancient medical texts, as well as the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" he practiced, were all recorded in the form of ssical Chinese.


    One could say Chen Feng often dealt with ssical Chinese and was more than familiar with theseplex words and phrases.


    Thus, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Chen Feng, with the help of his irvoyant Eye, started to "recite" from the books with ease.


    It was more of a reading rather than reciting!


    "Qu Yuan, whose given name was Ping, came from the same lineage as the rulers of Chu. He was an attendant on the left of King Huai of Chu. Widely learned..."


    Soon, Chen Feng had recited the entire "Qu Yuan Chronicles."


    "Gulp!"


    At this moment, the ssroom was as silent as death, with only the sound of swallow after swallow audible.


    The whole ss waspletely stunned, staring at Chen Feng with their eyes wide and full of amazement!


    They had thought Chen Feng could never recite it, but surprisingly, not only did he recite it, he did so in one breath, so smoothly and naturally.


    The familiarity was as though he was reading directly from the book.


    It was truly unbelievable!

 Chapter 356: Lost the Wife and the Army

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Lost the Wife and the Army</h4>


    "This... this... how is this possible!"


    The male teacher was shocked on the spot, his eyes wide and his jaw almost dropping to the floor as he looked at Chen Feng as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had never dreamt that Chen Feng could recite the "Qu Yuan Chronicles."


    This is just unscientific!


    Chen Feng clearly hadn¡¯t attended ss yesterday, how could he recite it?


    Could he have remembered wrongly? Or was he hallucinating?


    At this moment, the male teacher was nearly doubting his whole life.


    "Teacher, I have finished reciting. Did you find any problems with it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile, looking at the male teacher.


    "No, no problem!"


    The male teacher said with an awkward smile, shaking his head.


    Although he wanted to say that Chen Feng¡¯s recitation was problematic, was wrong.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Because so many students in the ss were listening, they all knew how well Chen Feng had recited.


    If he insisted that Chen Feng¡¯s recitation was problematic, that would just be making trouble out of nothing.


    When the principal found out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    "Since there¡¯s no problem, then please, teacher, fulfill your own promise,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, all the students in the ss looked towards the male teacher, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Honestly, having been in school for so long, they were always the ones being punished by the teacher, they had never seen a teacher get punished. This was absolutely a first!


    "This..."


    The male teacher¡¯s face shed with difficulty upon hearing this.


    You should know, that¡¯s a hundredps!


    Onep is four hundred meters, a hundredps, that¡¯s forty thousand meters!


    Let alone him, a Chinese teacher, even if you called a physical education teacher, they would be exhausted to the point of stupidity.


    At this moment, the male teacher¡¯s face was ashen, as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to really teach Chen Feng a lesson, to disgust Chen Feng.


    But now, he had lifted a rock only to drop it on his own foot.


    His guts were turning green with regret.


    If he had known Chen Feng was so capable, why did he go lowering himself? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just teach the ss honestly?


    But s, there are no pills for regret in this world!


    Moreover, in front of so many students, he could not y tricks or back out, he could only grit his teeth and swallow.


    "What, teacher, are you going to go back on your word?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile, looking at the male teacher.


    "Hmph, as a teacher, I keep my word. Isn¡¯t it just a hundredps? I¡¯ll go run them right now!"


    The male teacher clenched his teeth and stomped his foot, then turned around and walked down from the podium, heading out of the ssroom.


    "Long live Chen Feng!"


    "Chen Feng is awesome!"


    As soon as the male teacher had stepped out of the ssroom, the students inside erupted in cheers, their eyes looking at Chen Feng, changing from original me toplete admiration.


    Because Chen Feng was just too awesome.


    Not only did he recite the dreaded "Qu Yuan Chronicles", but he also made the teacher willingly runps as punishment, something they had never even dared to imagine before.


    What Chen Feng did today was truly unprecedented!


    At that moment, the students couldn¡¯t admire Chen Feng enough.


    Many girls looked at Chen Feng with stars in their eyes, filled with adoration.


    About two minutes after the male teacher left the ssroom, several boys and girls who had previously been punished to runps on the yground burst into the ssroom.


    At this point, their faces were filled with joy and excitement, aplete contrast to the despair they felt when they were punished.


    They dashed into the ssroom and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Especially the three girls, who threw themselves at Chen Feng like octopuses, hugging him tightly and cheering, "Chen Feng, we love you to death, you¡¯re our Prince Charming!"


    "Yes, Chen Feng, you¡¯re our savior. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have already copsed on the yground by now!"


    The boys also looked at Chen Feng with faces full of gratitude.


    Because Chen Feng had a prior agreement with the male teacher that if he recited correctly, not only would the teacher have to run a hundredps, but the students previously punished would also be exempt from punishment.


    So now these students didn¡¯t have to runps anymore, which made them incredibly grateful to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was tightly hugged by the three girls, especially feeling the soft parts of the girls continuously rubbing against him, and he was a bit embarrassed, quickly coughing and saying, "Ahem, it was nothing, could you three beauties please let go of me otherwise I might start bleeding from the nose!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, all the ssmates burst outughing.


    The three girls¡¯ faces turned red, and they quickly let go of Chen Feng, shyly lowering their heads.


    They were too excited just now, which was why they hugged Chen Feng directly.


    However, this also showed that Chen Feng was admirable enough to evoke such feelings in them.


    Otherwise, no matter how excited they were, they wouldn¡¯t have hugged Chen Feng straight away.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s over, let¡¯s all study hard and not give the teacher any more reasons to catch us!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three shy girls and all the ssmates, smiling as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, all the ssmates nodded and then orderly went to the podium and picked up their Chinese textbooks, flipping diligently to the "Qu Yuan Chronicles" and started reciting with great effort.


    If the male teacher saw this scene, he would probably be spitting blood in anger!


    He had repeatedly instructed the students to memorize this ssical Chinese article at homest night, but almost no one listened.


    And now, with just a word from Chen Feng, everyone was earnestly studying.


    This showed that Chen Feng¡¯s status in the eyes of the students had far surpassed anyone in the ss, including the teachers.


    And the male teacher¡¯s n to retaliate had not only failed to set Chen Feng against the whole ss but had made him even more popr instead.


    This was truly a case of "stealing chickens only to end up losing the rice, a total loss!"


    Who knows what the male teacher, currently runningps on the yground, would feel when he learned about this.


    He would probably feel like a million alpacas were stampeding through his heart...


    Soon, it was break time.


    The students came up to Chen Feng¡¯s desk one by one to thank him and say words of gratitude.


    Some bold girls even confessed directly to Chen Feng, asking him to date them.


    This made the usually thick-skinned Chen Feng a bit embarrassed.


    "This guy!"


    Sitting in front, Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao watched Chen Feng receiving so much attention and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile helplessly.


    And just then, Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated...

 Chapter 357: Bring Him Here

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Bring Him Here</h4>


    Because she was in ss, Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone was already set to vibrate, and usually at this time, no one would call her.


    So when she felt her phone vibrate, Lin Mengyao was puzzled for a moment, then reached into the pocket of her denim shorts and pulled out the phone.


    She nced at the caller ID on the screen, and upon seeing it, Lin Mengyao frozepletely.


    The call wasn¡¯t from anyone else, it was from her father, Lin Pengfei.


    Since thest time Lin Pengfei left Coastal, it had been almost more than a year, and he hadn¡¯t called even once.


    This made Lin Mengyao miss her father, Lin Pengfei, very much.


    Especially recently when thepany was in trouble and all the pressure fell on her sister, Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao missed Lin Pengfei more than ever.


    She deeply missed the days when Lin Pengfei was beside her and her sister, a time when no matter what issues or difficulties arose, Lin Pengfei would handle them, and she and her sister could live carefree.


    But since a year ago, when Lin Pengfei had left Coastal, those days had changed.


    Life, thepany, all the difficulties had to be faced by the two sisters alone, unsupported and utterly isted.


    How many times had Lin Mengyao woken up from her dreams crying, wanting to call her father to share her grievances.


    But the phone always returned a cold voice saying no one was avable or it was out of the service area.


    This left Lin Mengyao feeling very disheartened.


    There was even a period when Lin Mengyao almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Luckily, Chen Feng appeared not long ago.


    It was also because of Chen Feng¡¯s arrival that Lin Mengyao again felt some support.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t dispel her longing for her father.


    Now seeing that Lin Pengfei had finally made a call, Lin Mengyao was almost too excited, she gestured to Tang Yuxin and then hurriedly walked out of the ssroom with her phone to a secluded corner of the corridor and answered the call.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes twinkled with tears, and she spoke with a trembling voice.


    A simple "Dad" revealed her infinite longing for her father.


    "Yaoyao, are you in ss?"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s voice softened considerably when he heard his daughter Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice.


    Since he had seldom been with his two daughters throughout their upbringing, the only thing he had left them was Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    And all the pressure from this was still something the two sisters had to bear.


    So he always felt deeply guilty towards his two daughters.


    "Just got out of ss!"


    Lin Mengyao gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and choked up.


    "Do you miss me?" Lin Pengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded without hesitation.


    Though in the eyes of others, she was the unapproachable Lin Family heiress, the aloof ice queen of the school.


    In front of her father, she was just an eighteen-year-old little girl.


    "So, do you want to see Dad?"


    Lin Pengfei asked very tenderly.


    "Ah... You... You¡¯re back?"


    Lin Mengyao paused for a moment, her eyes instantly filled with surprise.


    "Yes, I took an overnight flight backst night, I¡¯m near your school now,e out for a bit, I¡¯ll send you the address!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded and said.


    "Okay, I¡¯lle now!"


    Lin Mengyao said excitedly, ready to hang up the phone.


    "Hold on, don¡¯t hang up yet, let me finish!"


    Lin Pengfei hastily said,


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lin Mengyao, puzzled, asked,


    "When youe, remember to bring someone!"


    Lin Pengfei said.


    "My sister? I¡¯ll call her right now!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "Not your sister, I¡¯ve already contacted her. The person I want you to bring is called Chen Feng!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a slight smile.


    "Chen Feng? Why bring him?"


    Lin Mengyao paused and asked, puzzled.


    "Silly girl, as a future father-inw, can¡¯t I meet my future son-inw?"


    Lin Pengfei said with augh.


    "Ah, Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    "What? Are you shy? It seems my precious daughter might be smitten!"


    Lin Pengfei chuckled and teased.


    "I am not! Dad, if you keep this up, I won¡¯t bring him!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, pretending to be angry.


    "Haha, okay, I won¡¯t say any more. Hurry up and call him toe along. I¡¯m sending you the address now!"


    Lin Pengfeiughed heartily and, after speaking, hung up the phone.


    Looking at the address her father had sent, Lin Mengyao remembered what her father had just said. Her face turned red again, and she thought conflictedly: How should I tell Chen Feng? Well, just tell it like it is!


    With that thought, Lin Mengyao hesitated no longer. She turned around and went back to the ssroom, walking toward Chen Feng¡¯s seat.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s seat was already surrounded by a crowd of students, with one after another thanking Chen Feng. Most of the girls were asking for his phone number and WeChat, nning to confess their feelings to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shook her head helplessly.


    However, as the school beauty, most boys made way for her with pleasing smiles on their faces.


    Otherwise, Lin Mengyao would have had to squeeze through the crowd for a while to get to Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng,e out for a bit, I have something to tell you!"


    Lin Mengyao said to Chen Feng in a calm voice.


    It was the first time Lin Mengyao had spoken to Chen Feng in front of so many people since his arrival at Coastal High School.


    Thus, the surrounding students were stunned.


    What¡¯s happening?


    School beauty Lin Mengyao is actually asking Chen Feng out!


    Could she be confessing to Chen Feng too?


    For a moment, the hearts of those boys who saw Lin Mengyao as their first love shattered.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because they felt that someone as excellent as Chen Feng might indeed be the only match for school beauty Lin Mengyao.


    After all, Chen Feng was no longer the freshman who had just arrived at Coastal High School; back then, numerous Guardian Angels would have questioned whether Chen Feng deserved Lin Mengyao, but not anymore.


    Even many girls who admired Chen Feng felt that Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t deserve him. They believed only they were worthy of being Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend, and no one else was.


    There¡¯s nothing one can do, that¡¯s just how little fans are; in their eyes, their idol is the best, and no one else is a fitting match...


    For Chen Feng, being called out in front of so many people by Lin Mengyao was also a bit unexpected.


    He remembered Lin Mengyao had always kept her distance in the presence of others, so howe she suddenly changed today?

 Chapter 358: Meeting Future Father-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Meeting Future Father-in-Law</h4>


    However, unexpected as it was, since Lin Mengyao took the initiative, Chen Feng felt obliged to y along.


    Chen Feng got up and, amid the envious stares of others, left the ssroom with Lin Mengyao.


    At the moment they stepped out, a series of heartbreaks echoed inside the ssroom.


    The boys were heartbroken over their aloof school beauty, Lin Mengyao.


    And the girls were heartbroken over their prince charming, Chen Feng.


    However, this did not dampen their admiration for Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had not officially revealed their rtionship.


    So, they were still not ready to give up. Each hurried back to their seats, pondering how to confess to Chen Feng, some even started to write love letters...


    After leaving the ssroom with Lin Mengyao, she didn¡¯t stop but continued along the corridor towards the exterior of the teaching building.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything, just silently followed behind Lin Mengyao.


    Soon, they reached the school gate, yet Lin Mengyao showed no sign of stopping.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked in confusion, "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Just hurry up and follow me!"


    Lin Mengyao said eagerly, unable to wait to meet her father.


    "Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? You¡¯re not taking me to a hotel, are you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not that kind of person!"


    Chen Feng quipped with a mischievous smile.


    Having said that, he then put on an exaggeratedly virtuous demeanor.


    It looked as though Lin Mengyao was a mischievous girl misleading him.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red, and she gave Chen Feng a fierce re.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng grinned cheekily.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Lin Mengyao asked irritably.


    "Of course I am, but you have to tell me where we¡¯re going, what we¡¯re doing. Otherwise, what if you¡¯re nning to sell me?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking with a smile.


    "I¡¯d actually like to sell you off, but someone has to want you first!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng a nce, pouted, and then looked at him, saying, "My dad is in Coastal, he wants to meet you. Now you understand?"


    "Your dad? My future father-inw wants to meet me?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and blurted out.


    At that, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned so red it seemed it might drip blood, especially at the words "future father-inw," which made her extremely shy.


    "You decide if you want to go or not!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng with a red face and then turned to leave without waiting for him.


    "My future father-inw wants to meet me, of course I have to go!"


    Chen Feng grinned, unabashedly thick-skinned, and quickly followed her.


    Lin Mengyao had no way to deal with Chen Feng and could only lead the way silently, red-faced and gritting her teeth.


    The ce Lin Pengfei chose was not far from Coastal High School, located inside a mid-range restaurant nearby.


    Lin Mengyao led Chen Feng into the restaurant and straight to the private room door reserved by Lin Pengfei, then knocked.


    Soon, the door of the private room opened.


    The door was opened by a man with a very ordinary appearance, but an exceptionally strong physique.


    The man was dressed in a ck tank top, with all his muscles prominently disyed.


    Especially his arms, just like those of a weightlifter, were shockingly thick and looked full of explosive power. One punch might be enough to instantly kill someone with a frail physique!


    The burly man originally had a stern expression, but as soon as he saw it was Lin Mengyao knocking, a respectful expression immediately appeared on his face, and he said reverently, "Second Miss, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "En!"


    Lin Mengyao obviously recognized the burly man. He was none other than Lin Pengfei¡¯s personal bodyguard, Xu Feilong!


    Before serving as Lin Pengfei¡¯s bodyguard, Xu Feilong had been a special forces soldier. After retiring, he went into boxing and, relying solely on his "Invincible Iron Fist," he consecutively won several heavyweight boxing championships with the Golden Belt, truly a king of the ring with formidable strength.


    Over the years, he had saved Lin Pengfei from danger numerous times and could be said to be Lin Pengfei¡¯s most loyal personal bodyguard.


    "Where¡¯s Dad?"


    Lin Mengyao eagerly asked Xu Feilong.


    "The master is inside!"


    As Xu Feilong spoke, he fully opened the door to the private room.


    Inside the private room, sitting on the sofa was a handsome, distinguished-looking middle-aged man.


    Though the man was only wearing a simple ck casual outfit, it still couldn¡¯t conceal the aura of a superior emanating from him.


    This man was none other than the founder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Pengfei!


    "Dad!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately moistened, and she ran into the private room, crying and threw herself into Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms.


    "You girl, you¡¯re so grown up yet still act like a child!"


    Lin Pengfei affectionately ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "In front of you, I will always be a child!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted and coquettishly spoke.


    Seeing this, even Chen Feng, who was still standing outside the door, was stunned.


    The high and mighty beauty of the school, Lin Mengyao, could actually act spoiled?


    It was truly incredible.


    But, speaking of it, Lin Mengyao acting spoiled was quite charming!


    Chen Feng thought to himself. If Lin Mengyao knew, she would probably roll her eyes at him.


    After chatting with her father for a while, Lin Mengyao suddenly remembered Chen Feng was still left outside, she quickly looked at Lin Pengfei and pointed towards Chen Feng outside the door, saying, "Dad, didn¡¯t you ask me to bring Chen Feng to you? He¡¯s here!"


    "Oh?" Lin Pengfei looked up at Chen Feng outside the door, smiled slightly at Chen Feng, then said to Xu Feilong, "Feilong, let him in, he¡¯s one of our own!"


    Upon hearing this, the previously blocking Xu Feilong moved his muscr body aside to allow Chen Feng into the private room.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then walked into the private room and smiled as he greeted, "Hello, Uncle!"


    "En, hello, have a seat!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded, pointed towards the dining table, and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything but directly walked over to the dining table and sat down.


    "Yaoyao, go sit too. Your sister will be here soon, and we¡¯ll all have a meal together!"


    Lin Pengfei ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s head as he spoke.


    "En!"


    Lin Mengyao obediently nodded, then also got up and sat down at the dining table.


    Before long, Lin Wanqing also arrived.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei then began instructing the waitstaff to serve food, and soon the table was filled with dishes the sisters loved.


    At the table, Lin Pengfei kept serving dishes to the sisters. The father and daughters chatted andughed while eating, their joy filled the air.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was entirely left out to the side.


    From beginning to end, Lin Pengfei did not speak another word to Chen Feng, treating himpletely like air, not even looking at him.


    This made Lin Mengyao quite puzzled in her heart. Hadn¡¯t her father wanted to meet Chen Feng? Why was it that now that she had brought Chen Feng, her fatherpletely ignored him?


    What was going on here?

 Chapter 359: Beating You With Just One Hand Is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Beating You With Just One Hand Is Enough!</h4>


    Regarding this, Chen Feng also had some doubts in his heart.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in any hurry.


    Because he could tell that it had been a long time since Lin Wanqing and her sister Lin Mengyao had seen Lin Pengfei. It wasn¡¯t easy for the father and daughters to be together; a chance to talk and share a meal was precious, and his interference would seem rather insensitive and inappropriate.


    He nned to leave all this time for the three family members, to let them catch up properly.


    As for himself, he simply ate quietly, not interrupting them, just listening in silently.


    This scene, observed by Lin Pengfei, brought a look of approval in his eyes.


    However, Lin Pengfei still didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Feng and continued chatting with the sisters.


    So it went until the meal was over. Although the atmosphere was harmonious, Lin Pengfei did not speak a single word to Chen Feng throughout, and Chen Feng too remained silent.


    This made Lin Mengyao even more curious. She furrowed her brows and looked at her father, Lin Pengfei, about to ask why this was.


    But at that moment, Lin Pengfei took the initiative, addressing Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing, "You two go out and stroll around for a bit; I have something to discuss with Chen Feng alone!"


    "What are you going to talk about?"


    Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Yaoyao, let¡¯s go out first!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile, patting Lin Mengyao¡¯s shoulder as she spoke.


    With her years of experience in the business world, she naturally possessed a maturity and sensibility far beyond that of Lin Mengyao.


    She knew that the conversation her father wanted to have was not meant for her and her sister to hear, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have asked them to leave.


    "Oh, alright then!"


    Seeing her sister say so, Lin Mengyao obediently nodded, then turned to look at Chen Feng, waving her cute little fist and puffing her cheeks, "Don¡¯t you say bad things about me!"


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    "Hehe!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao finally smiled happily, then turned and walked out of the private room with Lin Wanqing.


    For a moment, only Lin Pengfei, Chen Feng, and Xu Feilong were left in the room.


    "Xiaofeng, during the meal, I didn¡¯t pay attention to you the whole time, you¡¯re not angry with me, are you?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng, asking with a smile.


    "Not at all; you and Sister Qing and Mengyao haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, it¡¯s only right to talk more,"


    Chen Feng shook his head, responding indifferently.


    "Patient and not irritable; few young people today can have your kind of attitude,"


    Lin Pengfei nodded with satisfaction and said.


    If it had been one of those pampered young masters or family heirs from Beijing sitting here, they would probably have thrown a tantrum being ignored like this.


    But Chen Feng was able to keep hisposure and listen quietly; this tranquil and indifferent mindset was greatly admired by Lin Pengfei.


    Anyone who aspired to achieve great things must possess such an attitude.


    This was also the reason why Lin Pengfei had been ignoring Chen Feng at the dinner table; he wanted to test Chen Feng¡¯s disposition, to see what kind of person he really was.


    But, judging from the current situation, Chen Feng¡¯s attitude and other qualities were quite satisfactory to him.


    "Uncle tters me too much!"


    Chen Feng said modestly.


    Lin Pengfei smiled slightly and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Xiaofeng, do you know why I asked Mengyao to invite you here today?"


    "Is it because of what happened at thepany before?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, wondering aloud.


    "That¡¯s right, I heard about what happened at thepany while I was in Beijing. Thank you for stepping in to help Qingqing keep the position of chairman. Uncle owes you a favor!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded and smiled as he spoke.


    "These are things I should do, Uncle need not be so formal!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re being too modest! But today, Uncle called you here not only to personally thank you, but also to entrust you with a matter."


    Lin Pengfei began.


    "Oh? What matter?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily puzzled and asked.


    "This matter is of great importance. Before I tell you about it, I need to know if you have the capability to bear it!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression suddenly grew serious, and he turned his head to nce at Xu Feilong beside him,manding, "Feilong, take action!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Feilong, without another word, swung his fist and aimed it directly at Chen Feng, who was sitting at the dining table.


    This punch came ferociously, powerful in both its momentum and speed. A normal person would be at least half dead if struck!


    However, if they thought they could take down Chen Feng just like that, they were greatly underestimating him.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes; his whole figure became like a shadow as he stood up from the chair and dodged to one side.


    As Chen Feng moved away, the powerful punch missed and mmed heavily into the chair where Chen Feng had been sitting.


    The chair, previously well-made from solid wood, instantly splintered into pieces under the force of the punch.


    From this, one could see just how lethal Xu Feilong¡¯s punch was; if it had hit a person, their skeletal frame would likely disintegrate immediately.


    "Uncle, what is this about?"


    After steadying himself, Chen Feng nced at Xu Feilong and the shattered chair, and asked Lin Pengfei in a calm voice.


    Lin Pengfei, upon hearing this, did not speak but turned his head to look at Xu Feilong.


    Xu Feilong immediately understood Lin Pengfei¡¯s intention, nodded, then turned to look at Chen Feng with an expressionless face, and coldly said, "Mr. Chen, if you want to know the answer, then please defeat me first. After that, the old master will tell you everything!"


    "I don¡¯t think that will be necessary!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he asked.


    Yet, Xu Feilongpletely ignored Chen Feng, gripped his fists tightly, assumed a standard boxing stance, and coldly said to Chen Feng, "My name is Xu Feilong, please enlighten me!"


    "Sigh, it seems I really must fight today!"


    Chen Feng sighed with a look of helplessness, then with his left hand behind his back, leaving only his right hand in front, he faced Xu Feilong and said lightly, "If that¡¯s the case, thene!"


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Seeing that Chen Feng had left only his right hand in front, Xu Feilong asked with a puzzled look.


    "To defeat you, one hand is more than enough!"


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Feilong with a cid expression and simply stated.


    Although his tone was level, his words were filled with pride and confidence.


    These words made not only Xu Feilong, but also Lin Pengfei, who was sitting on the chair, blink in surprise.


    Lin Pengfei was very clear about Xu Feilong¡¯s strength; the title of "King of Boxing in East Asia" certainly wasn¡¯t just for show.


    And all those Golden Belts that Xu Feilong had won weren¡¯t just for decoration; they were earned with his fists, punch by punch!

 Chapter 360: Controlling the Universe with a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Controlling the Universe with a Finger</h4>


    Xu Feilong once dominated the East Asian boxing world, almost unbeatable by any heavyweight champion who dared to challenge him.


    On one asion, Lin Pengfei¡¯s archenemy plotted his death and lured him into an ambush of more than a hundred people.


    At the time, Xu Feilong was the only one by Lin Pengfei¡¯s side.


    With nothing but his Invincible Iron Fist, Xu Feilong fought fiercely to rescue Lin Pengfei from this overwhelming siege.


    That battle was fiercely intense.


    After breaking out, Xu Feilong¡¯s entire body was soaked in blood, turning him entirely red.


    However, when Lin Pengfei insisted on taking Xu Feilong to the hospital to dress his wounds, he discovered that Xu only had a few minor knife cuts; the blood covering him was from his enemies.


    Lin Pengfei was utterly shocked at that moment.


    Imagine¡ªover a hundred men, armed, and Xu Feilong, protecting him while breaking out of the encirclement, was hardly injured.


    How formidable was his strength?


    From then on, Xu Feilong¡¯s status in Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes was utterly transformed¡ªhe regarded him as an absolute master.


    And now, Chen Feng imed he could defeat Xu Feilong single-handedly, which made Lin Pengfei think Chen Feng was being somewhat arrogant.


    However, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t say much; he actually wanted to use this opportunity to see what kind of person Chen Feng truly was and whether he was worthy of major responsibilities!


    If Chen Feng turned out to be just a big talker, Lin Pengfei would have to reconsider his ns. He dared not entrust the future of his two daughters to someone who was boastful and incredibly arrogant.


    "Mr. Chen, I suggest you use both hands. Last time, a cocky guy like you hasn¡¯t left the hospital yet! So, I think you should use both hands so maybe you couldst a few rounds more against me!"


    Xu Feilong looked at Chen Feng with disdain as he spoke.


    Xu Feilong was absolutely confident in his own strength.


    "Are you going to fight or not? If you are, strike now, or if you let me strike first, I fear you won¡¯t have the chance to hit at all!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "How arrogant! You really are too young and inexperienced! Since that¡¯s the case, let me help you face reality. I¡¯ll show you just how wide the gap between us is, and I hope you¡¯ll remember from now on that there are always bigger fish in the sea!"


    Xu Feilong finished speaking, whirled his fist, and smashed it towards Chen Feng!


    It was a simple Straight Punch, but even being so straightforward, it was more oppressive than thest, fierce like a tiger pouncing.


    Since it was a direct hit from the front, even the fastest person couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    Clearly, Xu Feilong intended to teach Chen Feng a lesson with this punch and quell his arrogant air.


    Facing this mighty punch, a faint smile remained on Chen Feng¡¯s face. As the fist came closer, he stood firmly in ce, unmoving.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei shook his head from his chair and sighed, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    It seemed that Chen Feng was not as formidable as rumored.


    If Chen Feng had dodged the moment Xu Feilong threw his punch, there might have been a slim chance to evade it.


    But Chen Feng, seeing the punch draw nearer, yet standing still without moving, had already missed the best chance to dodge.


    As for whether Chen Feng could withstand Xu Feilong¡¯s punch, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t even entertain the thought.


    Because that was simply not possible!


    Xu Feilong¡¯s Invincible Iron Fist was incredibly powerful, something Lin Pengfei knew very well, and he did not believe that Chen Feng could withstand it.


    Just as Xu Feilong¡¯s fist was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen, Lin Pengfei sighed, shook his head, and thought: s, the oue is decided!


    However, just as Lin Pengfei¡¯s thought fell, and as Xu Feilong¡¯s fist was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen¡ª


    At that moment, the previously motionless Chen Feng suddenly extended a finger and gently tapped Xu Feilong¡¯s iing fist.


    The next moment, Xu Feilong¡¯s expression dramatically transformed, his entire face turned deathly pale; then like a cannonball, he "Bang!" flew backwards, heavily smashing into the wall of the private room, cracking the entire wall.


    Fortunately, the wall was sturdy enough, otherwise, the whole wall would have copsed.


    After smashing into the wall, Xu Feilong slid to the ground andy there, ashen-faced, unable to even stand up for a while.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Lin Pengfei.


    He could never have imagined that Xu Feilong, who possessed the Invincible Divine Fist and was known as the Boxing King of Southeast Asia, would be defeated by a single finger from Chen Feng and sent flying in one blow; it was utterly inconceivable!


    How terrifying must one¡¯s strength be to achieve that!


    At this moment, Lin Pengfei could no longer underestimate Chen Feng.


    "Uncle, may I ask if I am qualified now?"


    Chen Feng turned his head towards Lin Pengfei and asked indifferently.


    "You are, absolutely!"


    Lin Pengfei quickly nodded, both shocked and overjoyed.


    He was shocked because Chen Feng¡¯s strength had far surpassed his imagination.


    He was joyful because the stronger Chen Feng¡¯s strength was, the safer his two daughters would be inparison!


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng found another chair, sat down, and looked at Lin Pengfei, speaking calmly, "Uncle, before you say anything, I want to remind you, if it concerns Yaoyao or Sister Qing, I can help you. However, if it¡¯s anything else, I choose to refuse!"


    Having returned to Coastal for so long, it was Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao who first gave Chen Feng a sense of family; thus, no matter what the future held, he would take care of the Lin sisters¡¯ affairs, as he had already considered them his own family.


    As for anything else, sorry, he had no interest at all!


    "Xiaofeng, the matter I want to entrust you with is indeed about Wanqing and Mengyao!"


    Lin Pengfei hurriedly said.


    "Oh? I¡¯m all ears!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Xiaofeng, this matter concerns the lives of Wanqing and Mengyao. I am asking you to promise me that, no matter what happens in the future, you must protect Wanqing and Mengyao and ensure that they are not harmed!"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng, genuinely pleading.


    At this moment, as a father concerned for the safety of his daughters, he hadpletely set aside all his pride and dignity.


    "It concerns their lives? What exactly happened?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and quickly inquired.


    At this moment, he too realized the gravity of the situation...

 Chapter 361: The Origins of the Lin Family Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: The Origins of the Lin Family Sisters</h4>


    "The mastermind behind thispany crisis, you should know who she is, right?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "I know. Her name is Zhao Min, a very capable woman!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Then do you know who this Zhao Min is?"


    Lin Pengfei gave a bitter smile and asked again.


    "Who is she?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    However, looking at Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression, he always felt that Zhao Min seemed to be rted to Lin Pengfei.


    "Zhao Min is actually my daughter!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed faintly and said.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was stunned, his face filled with surprise.


    Because this news was too shocking for him; Zhao Min was also Lin Pengfei¡¯s daughter?


    Then why would she still want to take over the Lin Family¡¯spany? And why does she have the surname Zhao?


    Chen Feng was immediately full of question marks.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Pengfei smiled helplessly, then said, "Zhao Min is indeed my daughter, but she and Wanqing and Mengyao share the same father but different mothers."


    "Uncle, what exactly is going on?"


    Chen Feng asked, baffled.


    He now had to understand everything, as he had once been determined that if Zhao Min came to disrupt Lin¡¯s Jewelry again, he would make her pay a price.


    But now, after hearing what Lin Pengfei said, how could he still attack Zhao Min?


    After all, she was the sister of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao!


    So he had to understand it all!


    "s, this matter has to be exined from the beginning."


    Lin Pengfei sighed deeply and then began to slowly exin to Chen Feng.


    During Lin Pengfei¡¯s university days, he was also a well-known handsome student on campus.


    From his current appearance, it was clear that he was indeed very handsome at that time.


    Moreover, with his excellent academic performance, a decent family background, and good basketball skills, most of the girls harbored admiration for him.


    Among these girls, there were two who were most outstanding.


    These two girls were also the campus beauties.


    One of them was Zhao Min¡¯s biological mother, Zhao Xiaoya.


    And the other was naturally the biological mother of the sisters Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, Chen Jing.


    Both women were indeed stunning beauties, unrivaled in terms of charisma, appearance, physique, and more, truly top-tier goddesses.


    However, Zhao Xiaoya came from a noble background. Her family, the Zhao Family, was a prominent family in Beijing, powerful and illustrious; she was a true, thoroughbred rich youngdy, absolutely a white and rich beauty.


    Inparison, Chen Jing appeared much more ordinary; both her parents were ordinary teachers. But it was precisely because she came from a schrly family that Chen Jing had been quiet and elegant since childhood, very much thedylike figure.


    "A gracefuldy is a gentleman¡¯s good match."


    Having two such outstanding girls pursue him, it was impossible for Lin Pengfei not to be moved.


    However, deep down, Lin Pengfei preferred girls like Chen Jing, but Zhao Xiaoya was not willing to give up and kept actively pursuing him.


    As the saying goes, a man chasing a woman is like climbing a mountain, but a woman chasing a man is like passing through a veil.


    Under Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s relentless pursuit, even though Lin Pengfei knew he liked Chen Jing, he was too embarrassed to reject Zhao Xiaoya, very hesitant and conflicted, and could only keep dragging it out.


    It was precisely Lin Pengfei¡¯s indecision that led to the tragedy that followed.


    During the four years of college, Lin Pengfei was constantly entangled between the two women, and although he eventually chose to be with Chen Jing and even had a daughter, Lin Wanqing, with her,


    Zhao Xiaoya still refused to give up and continued to bother Lin Pengfei.


    Atst, the truth came out.


    It was a snowy winter when former university ssmates arranged a reunion.


    Chen Jing was feeling unwell at the time, and did not go.


    This gave Zhao Xiaoya the perfect opportunity.


    That night, Lin Pengfei was heavily intoxicated, and Zhao Xiaoya took the opportunity to book a room and took him into her room.


    Drunk and disoriented.


    That night, they did everything, and when Lin Pengfei woke up the next morning, Zhao Xiaoya was lying naked next to him, looking pitifully at him, asking him to take responsibility.


    Lin Pengfei was confused at that moment, and just then, the door opened, and Chen Jing rushed in.


    When Chen Jing saw the two of them naked in bed, she was instantly heartbroken to the extreme, but what she didn¡¯t know was that all this was orchestrated by Zhao Xiaoya.


    After that, Chen Jing disappearedpletely with Lin Wanqing, who was only five years old, and Lin Pengfei searched everywhere he could think of but couldn¡¯t find Chen Jing.


    Two months passed, and there was still no sign of Chen Jing, but Zhao Xiaoya was found to be pregnant.


    Forced by the harsh realities, and with constant pressure from the Zhao Family, Lin Pengfei reluctantly married Zhao Xiaoya, and soon Zhao Min was born.


    He thought his life would just pass by, but when Zhao Min was five, Lin Pengfei unexpectedly received news of Chen Jing.


    He frantically searched for her and discovered that Chen Jing had contracted a terminal illness and would notst much longer in the human world.


    At her deathbed, Chen Jing entrusted two very beautiful and lovely little girls to Lin Pengfei, telling him that they were his daughters.


    The elder one was their first daughter, Lin Wanqing, now ten years old.


    The younger one was naturally Lin Mengyao, who was over five years old.


    Actually, the day before Lin Pengfei and Zhao Xiaoya had slept together, Chen Jing had just found out she was pregnant with Lin Mengyao, which was why she felt so devastated seeing Lin Pengfei with Zhao Xiaoya on the bed.


    She felt that her pure and wless love had been tarnished!


    She had nned never to forgive Lin Pengfei.


    But fate yed its hand, and as a mother, she had to ensure that after she left this world, someone would love her daughters as she did.


    That person, other than their biological father Lin Pengfei, could be no other.


    Reluctantly, through a friend, Chen Jing managed to contact Lin Pengfei.


    Soon after that, Chen Jing passed away.


    Lin Pengfei, grief-stricken, attended Chen Jing¡¯s funeral and swore there that he would treat Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao well all his life.


    After the funeral, he nned to bring the sisters back to Beijing.


    However, this was strongly opposed by Zhao Xiaoya, who even threatened Lin Pengfei using the power of the Zhao Family.


    Weak and helpless, Lin Pengfei, for the safety of the sisters, had no choice but to settle them in his old home in Coastal, finally finding some peace.


    Many years quickly passed, and in the meantime, to secure his daughters¡¯ futures, Lin Pengfei secretly established a jewelrypany in Coastal without the Zhao Family knowing, whichter became the well-known Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Time flies, and the two girls gradually grew up, possibly due to losing their mother at a young age, both were very sensible from an early age.


    In terms of personality, Lin Wanqing was more like her mother Chen Jing, but she was even stronger and more determined than Chen Jing.


    This brought Lin Pengfei much constion.

 Chapter 362 The Strength of the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362 The Strength of the Zhao Family</h4>


    As Lin¡¯s Jewelry flourished and his two daughters grew into adults,


    he thought life could continue peacefully like this, but during an unintentional moment, Zhao Xiaoya unexpectedly discovered the secret of Lin Pengfei owning apany in Coastal.


    Since then, the couple had relentless quarrels over the matter, all of which were overheard by their daughter, Zhao Min.


    This caused Zhao Min to harbor resentment towards the Lin sisters from a young age, as she med them for her parents¡¯ arguments.


    From that day on, Zhao Min swore in her heart that one day, she would take everything from the Lin sisters!


    This was also the reason why Zhao Min returned to Coastal earlier to fight for Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After telling Chen Feng everything, Lin Pengfei also felt a sigh of relief.


    Over the years, these issues had been weighing on his mind; now that he had spoken them all out, it was a release and relief for him.


    After hearing Lin Pengfei¡¯s story, Chen Feng¡¯s confusion was also greatly reduced.


    He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a backstory.


    "Uncle Lin, I understand everything you¡¯ve said, but what does this have to do with Yaoyao and Sister Qing¡¯s lives?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "s, because the Zhao Family is now aware of Wanqing and Yaoyao¡¯s existence. For such a prominent family, this kind of scandal is absolutely uneptable, and they will not allow it to exist! I believe it won¡¯t be long before they send someone to harm Wanqing and Yaoyao!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a worried face.


    "Go after Wanqing and Yaoyao?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    "Yes, they will dispatch family experts to erase Wanqing and Yaoyao from this world before the news of my illegitimate daughters spreads!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded with a grave expression.


    "Then let theme, as long as they can still walk out of Coastal alive!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a chilling coldness shing through.


    "Xiaofeng, you mustn¡¯t be careless. The Zhao Family is one of the Eight Great Families in Beijing, terrifyingly powerful and with connections spreading across both political andmercial sectors, mastering both the underworld and the legitimate world. Their family also nurtures countless experts. Someone with Xu Feilong¡¯s strength, within the Zhao Family, would only be considered low-level!"


    Lin Pengfei cautioned.


    Being the son-inw of the Zhao Family, he knew their situation better than anyone else.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced at Xu Feilong, who had just climbed up from the ground and respectfully repositioned himself behind Lin Pengfei, a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    Because Xu Feilong¡¯s strength was already considerable; if it were before his cultivation of the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique," Chen Feng would have needed more time to defeat him.


    Yet, such a skilled expert was ranked so low within the Zhao Family.


    This showed how profoundly deep the Zhao Family¡¯s resources were!


    "The Zhao Family is powerful, not something one person can contend with. And the reason the Zhao Family has been one of the Eight Great Families for over a hundred years, standing unshaken, is because they have legendary ancient martial arts masters within their ranks, which is the most terrifying part!"


    Lin Pengfei said to Chen Feng with a solemn expression.


    "Ancient martial arts master?"


    Chen Feng paused slightly upon hearing this.


    "Yes, ancient martial arts master! Xiaofeng, at your level, you should have heard of ancient martial arts masters. Underneath ancient martial arts, all are mere ants. In front of an ancient martial arts master, any ordinary person stands no chance of fighting back. I¡¯m not worried if the Zhao Family sends ordinary experts, but I fear that in desperation, they might dispatch an ancient martial arts master. That¡¯s my biggest worry!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed, his eyes full of concern.


    "An Ancient Martial Arts Master is not something to worry about so much!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly,forting him.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Pengfei shook his head, looked at Chen Feng, and sighed deeply, his face filled with worry as he said, "s, Xiaofeng, I know you are full of youthful vigor at the moment. Given your age, your current strength is already quite impressive, but the terror of an Ancient Martial Arts Master is far beyond your imagination. You must never..."


    However, Lin Pengfei had not finished his sentence.


    Just then, a powerful aura suddenly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s body, causing both Lin Pengfei and Xu Feilong¡¯s expressions to change.


    Before the two could even express their surprise, streams of pale blue True Qi flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s body, encircling him.


    "An Ancient Martial Arts Master! You¡¯re actually an Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei and Xu Feilong werepletely shocked and cried out in unison.


    Both being extraordinary individuals, they immediately recognized the True Qi swirling around Chen Feng, and only a true Ancient Martial Arts Master could manipte True Qi like that!


    This meant that Chen Feng truly was an authentic Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    At this moment, the shock in their hearts was indescribable!


    Xu Feilong also understood why Chen Feng could overpower him with just a finger.


    Below Ancient Martial Arts, all are as ants!


    Although he was acimed as the King of Fighters and a master among ordinary people, in front of an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he was really nothing.


    "Now Uncle Lin should be relieved, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and asked Lin Pengfei.


    "Relieved, I¡¯mpletely relieved!"


    Lin Pengfei fought to contain the excitement and joy in his heart, nodding his head.


    He realized that he had truly stumbled upon a treasure, initially thinking Chen Feng was only a top expert among ordinary people. However, it turned out Chen Feng was also a powerful Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    What a marvelous surprise!


    Now, he was even more grateful that he had arranged the marriage for Lin Mengyao.


    Having an Ancient Martial Arts Master personally protecting the two sisters meant that even the Zhao Family would have to carefully weigh their options!


    This undoubtedly provided the Lin sisters with the strongest amulet!


    "Uncle Lin, please rest assured, as long as I am here, Yaoyao and Sister Qing will not suffer the slightest harm. If the Zhao Family really dares toe, I won¡¯t mind letting them lose some of their masters here!"


    Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    Despite the calm tone, his words were filled with an imposing aura.


    These words undoubtedly acted as a strong tonic for Lin Pengfei!


    "Good, with your words, Uncle feels reassured. But I won¡¯t let you bear the pressure from the Zhao Family alone. If they really go too far, I am willing to risk my life to make them pay a price!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded solemnly.


    Over the years, while remaining restrained, Lin Pengfei had also made preparations, foreseeing this day mighte, as no walls in this world can block all winds.


    Thus, he was prepared to sacrifice everything, determined that if the Zhao Family went too far, he would do everything to protect Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao!


    For, this was the promise he made to his beloved wife at Chen Jing¡¯s funeral!


    Even at the cost of his own life, he would never let his daughters be harmed!

 Chapter 363: I Give You Three Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: I Give You Three Hundred Million</h4>


    Having exined everything to Chen Feng, Lin Pengfei finally felt relieved.


    After enduring the Zhao Family¡¯s suppression for so many years, he had long since been unable to bear it.


    If not for worrying about the safety of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, he would have turned against the Zhao Family long ago.


    Now, with Chen Feng, an ancient martial arts master, stationed in Coastal, Lin Pengfei could put his worries behind him.


    The Zhao Family could no longer threaten him.


    So now, Lin Pengfei was preparing to do some things he had wanted to do for many years but had not dared to.


    He wanted to take back everything he had lost over the years, and openly and honorably bring Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao back home, and make the Zhao Family acknowledge them as his daughters!


    This private conversation ended just like that.


    The only ones who knew about it were Chen Feng, Lin Pengfei, and Xu Feilong; no fourth person knew.


    After the conversation, Chen Feng chose not to stay. He knew Lin Pengfei, who rarely visited Coastal, must want to spend time alone with his two daughters.


    Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel, so after greeting Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, he left the restaurant, leaving the remaining time to the father and his daughters.


    Leaving the restaurant, Chen Feng did not return to school, but drove directly to Tianfeng Security Company.


    Today¡¯s Tianfeng Security Company was exceptionally lively, filled with a significant number of job applicants.


    These people were naturally Zhou Xiaodong and the seven other gang leaders and their most elite subordinates.


    Before this, Chen Feng had informed Zhou Zheng to properly arrange for these people.


    This kept Zhou Zheng and the personnel department staff extremely busy; however, everyone was tired yet happy.


    After all, what is most important in a securitypany?


    Yes, the people!


    Without people, how could they take on so many jobs?


    Without jobs, how could thepany talk about growing and expanding?


    And the peopleing in for an interview were no ordinary ones.


    They had once been the most elite underlings of Zhou Xiaodong and the other leaders. They might not have experienced hundreds of battles, but they had definitely fought many, and handling one or two ordinary people was no problem for them.


    With a bit more training, they would have more than enough to work as security guards or general bodyguards!


    This was simply saving time and effort, much more efficient than recruiting new people from society and training them from scratch.


    Zhou Zheng, as the vice president, was naturally quite pleased.


    But while he was happy, Zhou Zheng also had some worries.


    Now they had enough people, butparably, thepany¡¯s funds were bing somewhat insufficient.


    After all, thepany had just been established, and so many people had suddenly been recruited.


    These were hundreds of living people who needed to be fed, and even if there were no business transactions momentarily, sries still had to be paid regrly.


    This was definitely not a small amount.


    If it were like before, with thepany operating normally, taking on business and recruiting concurrently, the funds would have beenpletely sufficient, and they could have gotten by.


    But now, with so many people recruited suddenly, itpletely disrupted the usual development n, and the funds suddenly became tight.


    This gave Zhou Zheng a headache as he worried about where to get another sum of money to stabilize thepany¡¯s operating funds.


    And just as Zhou Zheng was worried, Chen Feng arrived.


    Upon learning of Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, Zhou Zheng, Zhou Xiaodong, and the seven leaders quickly came out of thepany to greet him.


    Seeing nine people lined up at thepany¡¯s entrance as if receiving a major leader, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Then, surrounded by the nine men, Chen Feng arrived at the interview scene.


    Only to see Zhou Xiaodong and the underlings brought by the seven leaders being interviewed in order, following the rules meticulously.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders indeed did as Chen Feng had directed. The night after the meeting, they had announced the dissolution of their gangs, keeping only a few elite underlings to bring to thepany.


    Chen Feng was quite pleased with this.


    "Director Chen, I have almost arranged for the people you asked me to handle, and now ourpany is really flourishing in poption, but just..."


    Zhou Zheng said, looking back at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders hesitantly.


    "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all family here," Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Now, we¡¯re notcking people, but the operating funds are a bit tight! Although ourpany initially invested quite a sum, but due to it being a newpany, expenses are high buyingnd, houses, and acquiring the necessary items for thepany¡¯s operations, there¡¯s not much left!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a worried face.


    Now he was like thepany¡¯s housekeeper, managing all the ounts.


    Only as the manager can one know the cost of household expenses, watching thepany¡¯s funds flow out like water, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t express how distressed he felt.


    "How much more is needed in the operating funds?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Adding everything up, it¡¯s almost a billion, then we can manage!"


    Zhou Zheng thought for a moment and said, furrowing his brows.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s a billion?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it¡¯s driving me almost crazy!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a pained expression.


    Although he had quite a few assets, most of them were fixed assets.


    Over the years, he had continuously invested, and his liquid funds were almost depleted; otherwise, he could have managed to gather a billion.


    But now, he was willing but unable.


    "Brother Zhou, it¡¯s just a billion, no need to worry!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I wish I didn¡¯t have to, but now, as thepany is set to expand, without funds, we can¡¯t do anything!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I came here today just to bring money for thepany! I¡¯ll give you three billion; will that be sufficient?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Three billion! My goodness, where did you get so much money?"


    Zhou Zheng was stunned and eximed in surprise.


    When thepany had just been established, he knew that Chen Feng had invested over a billion of all his savings from his card into thepany.


    Where then did this additional three billione from?


    This wasn¡¯t a small sum, and even he couldn¡¯t gather it all at once.


    But Chen Feng managed to do so, which surprised Zhou Zheng very much.


    "I don¡¯t actually have so much money, but when someone insists on giving it to us, we can¡¯t really refuse, right?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Uh?"


    Zhou Zheng was confused after hearing this.


    Who was so generous, a God of Wealth?


    Giving away three billion at once, either they had too much money to burn or there was something wrong with their mind!


    Who gives away money like this?


    However, if Zhou Zheng knew that it wasn¡¯t really three billion, but ten billion, it¡¯s hard to imagine what expression he would have.

 Chapter 364 Borrowing a Car

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Borrowing a Car</h4>


    Compared to Zhou Zheng¡¯s confusion, Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile.


    After all, they had been present the night before and had overheard the conversation between Zhong Tianlong and Chen Feng, so they knew exactly what was going on.


    This caused the group to feel a wave of sympathy for Zhong Tianlong, who really seemed to be a pitiable figure, a living tragedy.


    "Alright, big brother Zhou, don¡¯t fret about where the moneyes from any longer. You can rest assured it wasn¡¯t stolen, so just feel free to use it. And remember to contact me in a timely manner if thepany¡¯s funds run short again!" Chen Feng said with a smile, as he patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder.


    After all, since thepany¡¯s foundation, it had been Zhou Zheng who had been taking great care of it, while Chen Feng himself had been decidedly hands-off; this made Chen Feng feel a little guilty.


    If he wasn¡¯t going to exert effort, he¡¯d at least contribute more money.


    "Alright, sure!" Zhou Zheng replied, nodding. A stone had been lifted from his heart.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s three hundred million injected into thepany, its finances would not only stop being tight, but they¡¯d actually be plentiful. For apany that was still in development, this was incredibly good news.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    By around five or six in the evening, the hiring process was drawing to a close.


    Nearly all of Zhou Zheng and the seven leaders¡¯ skilled subordinates had been sessfully hired, with most being ced in the security department and some of the more capable ones in the bodyguard department.


    They were quite happy and satisfied with this.


    After all, having a legitimate and stable job¡ªwith not just a decent sry, but one that could amount to several thousand a month, and with the possibility of bonuses for good performance¡ªwas far better than brandishing machetes on the street.


    Moreover, they could now proudly tell their families what they really did for a living.


    As for Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders, Chen Feng gave them good positions within thepany, like department managers or supervisors, and high remuneration, including end-of-year bonuses, to encourage them to work hard.


    This was much better than leading their underlings around, extorting protection money on the streets, constantly fearing injury or even death, and not making much money.


    Now, as part of thepany¡¯s senior management, they were earning tens of thousands a month, with end-of-year bonuses that could lead to yearly earnings of several hundred thousand.


    And when they introduced themselves, their status had a certain prestige to it!


    Being corporate executives seemed much more respectable than having the reputation of underworld bosses.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaodong and the other seven were extremely pleased with their new roles, their previous hesitation vanished without a trace.


    They decided that from now on, they would work hard at thepany, start anew, walk the right path, and not let down Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation and high expectations.


    After thepany interviews ended, it was already getting dark.


    Chen Feng remembered he had a promise to keep with Jiang Shiqi, so he left thepany.


    Just as he walked out, heading to the parking lot, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s call came through.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and answered.


    "Hello, senior, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the school gate for so long!" came Jiang Shiqi¡¯s voice, filled withint, once he picked up.


    "Eh, I was handling some business outside, I¡¯ll be there right now!" Chen Feng said, sounding a bit embarrassed.


    "Then you have to hurry up, okay? We¡¯re running out of time. Can you make it in ten minutes?" Jiang Shiqi asked.


    "Ten minutes?"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment. Thepany wasn¡¯t far from the school, and if he drove quickly, he should make it.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded and replied, "It should be about right!"


    "Okay, then hurry up. If you don¡¯t make it in ten minutes, I... I won¡¯t y with you anymore!" Jiang Shiqi said petntly, puffing up her cheeks like a little girl.


    After speaking, Jiang Shiqi hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile as he listened to the busy tone on the phone, then climbed into his Audi Q7.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng settled into the car and was about to start it, he realized there was no gas left.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile; he feared this truly meant he was going to break his promise.


    Because searching for someone to refuel now would definitely be toote.


    Even if he walked out of the parking lot now and hailed a cab,


    with a taxi¡¯s speed, it would definitely not make it to the school in ten minutes.


    This frustrated Chen Feng quite a bit.


    Just as Chen Feng was wrestling with his headache, a figure walked into the parking lot and came into his view.


    It was none other than Zhou Xiaodong.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s car was parked next to Chen Feng¡¯s.


    It was a white Santana, probably worth a little over fifty thousand, which of course, couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly walked up to the Santana, opened the door, and was about to get in.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately got out of his car and called out, "Xiaodong!"


    Zhou Xiaodong, who had just been about to get into his car, jumped at Chen Feng¡¯s shout, not expecting Chen Feng to suddenly appear next to him.


    "Chen Ye, it¡¯s you! You scared me. Was there something you needed?"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at Chen Feng and let out a long breath, reverently asking.


    "Lend me your car, I¡¯ve got an emergency!"


    Chen Feng cut straight to the chase.


    "No problem!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaodong didn¡¯t hesitate at all and promptly handed over his car keys to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s car keys, then tossed his own Audi keys to Zhou Xiaodong, saying, "Fill it up with gas for me, just return it tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng got straight into the Santana, started it up, put it in gear, revved the engine, and sped out of the parking lot toward the school.


    Staring at the Audi keys Chen Feng had thrown to him, and at the Audi Q7 next to him, Zhou Xiaodong waspletely stunned, then his face filled with excitement, and tears streamed down his face.


    This! This was an Audi Q7 worth over a million!


    Chen Ye had actually trusted him enough to hand it over just like that!


    Didn¡¯t this just mean that Chen Ye had a lot of trust in him?


    Thinking this, Zhou Xiaodong was incredibly moved.


    He secretly vowed that he must work diligently in the future and must never betray Chen Feng¡¯s trust!


    However, Chen Feng, who was now rushing toward the school, had no idea that a casual act had actually won someone¡¯s loyalty...


    Since he had borrowed the car, with Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills, after various overtaking maneuvers and drifts, he finally managed to reach the school entrance within ten minutes.


    "You finally made it!"


    Jiang Shiqi saw Chen Feng and first gave him an eye roll, then spoke with a face full of reproach.


    "Uh, where exactly are we headed?"


    Chen Feng said with an apologetic smile.


    "You¡¯ll know when you get there, just drive quickly!"


    Jiang Shiqi said, hastily getting into Chen Feng¡¯s Santana and urging him on.


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and had no choice but to start the car and headed to the destination following Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lead...

 Chapter 365 Dong’an Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Dong¡¯an Mountain</h4>


    Dong¡¯an Mountain, still some distance from Coastal City, could already be considered a suburban area.


    The scenery on the mountain was quite nice¡ªthe air was fresh, it boasted clear streams and green hills, making it quite suitable for those wishing to escape the noisy city life and enjoy some leisure time here.


    Here, one could feel a return to nature.


    Breathing in the fresh air, listening to the birds chirping among the mountains and forests, one¡¯s restless heart could slowly calm down. It was indeed a great ce.


    However, in recent years, Coastal City had focused only on the development of the urban area and had not invested in ces like the suburbs.


    As a result, Dong¡¯an Mountain had not been officially developed, and only a road for vehicles to travel through the mountains had been built.


    But since the road was built among the mountains, there were many uphill, downhill, and sharp turns with very few gentle straights, exacerbated by the sparse streetlights.


    During the day, many people drove to Dong¡¯an Mountain for leisure, but at night, the whole mountain would be quiet, with few daring to drive up.


    After all, driving on the mountain roads at night posed a great safety risk.


    So at night, the road was almost devoid of vehicles and was very quiet.


    However, there were always exceptions.


    Precisely because of the rugged mountain roads and the abundance of bends, they attracted some racing enthusiasts.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯te during the day, since there were many vehiclesing up for leisure, making the roads less essible for unrestrained racing.


    But at night, it was a different story.


    With no one going up the mountain, the road nearly turned into their private racing track. Therefore, Dong¡¯an Mountain at night was simply Heaven for some racing enthusiasts.


    Conquering Dong¡¯an Mountain at night had also be a gloriously sought-after feat in their hearts.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Shiqi, Chen Feng drove up and stopped at the entrance to the mountain road on Dong¡¯an Mountain.


    Facing the pitch darkness ahead, with only sparse lights dotting Dong¡¯an Mountain, Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Why on earth did this girl insist on bringing him herete at night?


    With that thought, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and asked, "What are we doing here?"


    "You¡¯ll know in a bit. Get out of the car!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a mysterious smile, then opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had no choice but to turn off the engine and follow Jiang Shiqi out of the car.


    After stepping out, they walked a few more steps forward, then stopped.


    "Let¡¯s wait here for a while!"


    Jiang Shiqi looked around at the dark shadows of the trees and the deserted mountain road, saying with a smile.


    "Okay," Chen Feng nodded, saying nothing else.


    He decided to go with the flow. Besides, as a man, he wasn¡¯t going to let himself be taken advantage of¡ªthat was clearly impossible.


    All around was quiet, and the two stood silently by the roadside, each unwilling to break the silence of the mountain.


    Just then, a cool breeze wafted through the mountains, and Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate body began to tremble slightly, her face turning somewhat pale from the cold.


    Although it was still technically summer, they were in the mountains, where the temperature was naturally low. The chill in the air, coupled with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s light pink, sleeveless minidress, made her feel cold.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng casually took off his ck sports jacket and draped it over Jiang Shiqi.


    Feeling the sudden warmth, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s body shivered slightly, and she turned her bright eyes toward Chen Feng, as aplex expression crossed her pretty face.


    Actually, her senior wasn¡¯t bad at all...


    Ah, what on earth was she thinking?


    The person she liked was Chen Feng. No matter how great the senior was, he wasn¡¯t Chen Feng.


    Moreover, the senior already had a girlfriend, who was not only beautiful and sexy but also very wealthy. To be her rival in love would probablye with a lot of pressure, right?


    No, what was she thinking? She was the senior¡¯s girlfriend, and the one she liked was Chen Feng. How could she possibly be her love rival?


    Thinking this, Jiang Shiqi quickly shook her head as if trying to cast those messy thoughts out of her mind.


    However, what Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t know was that the senior in front of her was actually the Chen Feng she had long admired, and Liu Feifei was indeed her future love rival.


    Thus, about ten minutester, a series of engine roars came from down the road.


    At the same time, the previously pitch-ck mountain road finally lit up¡ªcar headlights were approaching, and not just one vehicle.


    The roaring grew closer, and soon, a line of sleek, pricey sports cars appeared in view, stopping side by side with the white Santana that Chen Feng had arrived in at the entrance to the mountain road.


    The scene was quite spectacr.


    The newly arrived sports cars were all Lamborghinis, Maseratis, Ferraris, and the like, each costing at least three million yuan.


    Even on the more modest end were models like the BMW Z4 and Porsche 718, which still came with price tags around one million yuan.


    Under normal circumstances, you¡¯d probably only see so many famous sports cars parked together at an auto show.


    Inparison, the white Santana that Chen Feng had driven seemed somewhat shabby and pitiful, because other people¡¯s cars were priced in the millions.


    And the white Santana that Chen Feng had borrowed from Zhou Xiaodong was worth a mere fifty thousand yuan, even brand new¡ªparked alongside these luxurious cars, it was extremely shabby.


    However, Chen Feng himself didn¡¯t make much of it.


    Watching the array of expensive sports cars, his face remained calm, his eyes showing no change.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Shiqi saw these cars, her face lit up with joy, and she said with a smile, "They¡¯re finally here!"


    "Are these the people you were waiting for?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the luxury cars, asking curiously.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and answered with a smile.


    While the two of them were talking, the doors of the sports cars opened and a group of young men and women¡ªfashionably dressed, some with earrings and studs¡ªstepped out from the cars.


    "Oh man, a Santana? Whose broken car is this? Why is it parked here?"


    A handsome young man with earrings and a headscarf nced at the white Santana parked on the roadside and ridiculed it with a contemptuous sneer.


    "Seriously, such a trash car dares to park with us? It clearly doesn¡¯t know the meaning of ¡¯losing face!¡¯"


    Another young man joined in the mockery.


    As soon as they spoke, the rest of the men and women burst intoughter, full of disdain and ridicule.

 Chapter 366 Qi Yuan Club

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Qi Yuan Club</h4>


    Listening to those mocking voices, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s smile vanished from her face instantly, reced by coldness and anger.


    "Have you allughed enough?"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the group of young men and women, her tone icy as she spoke.


    Upon hearing her words, the youngsters were all taken aback, but then they hurried to look in the direction of the voice, only then noticing Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng standing to the side.


    After all, Dong¡¯an Mountain was very dark, pitch ck all over, and Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were standing off to the side of the road, not easy to spot inadvertently.


    "Shiqi sister!"


    The young men and women hurriedly greeted Jiang Shiqi, their attitudes filled with immense respect.


    This made Chen Feng quite surprised because, judging from the youths¡¯ vehicles, their backgrounds were definitely extraordinary, all rich or noble, at the very least not inferior to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s family.


    Yet here they were, showing such respect to Jiang Shiqi, as if juniors facing a senior, which was indeed quite curious.


    However, Chen Feng did not speak up, instead choosing to silently observe everything.


    The young men and women greeted Jiang Shiqi while walking briskly over to her, surrounding her.


    Chen Feng, by Jiang Shiqi¡¯s side, was directly ignored by everyone on the spot.


    Everyone was looking at Jiang Shiqi, and for a moment, she became the centre of attention.


    "Shiqi sister, so you¡¯ve arrived already, where¡¯s your car?"


    The handsome young man who had mocked her earlier looked at Jiang Shiqi with a fawning expression and asked.


    "My car was sent to the Audi 4S store for maintenance!"


    Jiang Shiqi responded indifferently.


    "Oh, I see, then how did you get here?"


    The handsome young man continued to inquire.


    At his words, the rest also turned their attention to Jiang Shiqi.


    "Let me introduce everyone, this is my senior, he¡¯s the one who drove me here!"


    Jiang Shiqi pointed to Chen Feng and the white Santana as she introduced them to everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, turning their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    At this nce, they immediately noticed that Chen Feng¡¯s ck pants and the ck jacket Jiang Shiqi was wearing over her clothes were a matching set!


    Initially, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention, but now, looking more closely, they discovered this fact.


    This was definitely out of the ordinary!


    Late at night, willingly driving Jiang Shiqi to the rural area of Dong¡¯an Mountain and lending her his jacket to wear, it was clear there was definitely something between the two!


    Their rtionship was certainly not ordinary!


    Thinking this, everyone turned their gaze towards the handsome young man.


    Because everyone knew, the handsome young man had always fancied Jiang Shiqi, and they all wanted to see his reaction.


    Sure enough, the handsome young man¡¯splexion had started to look not so good, slightly tinged with green.


    If everyone could discern what was going on, how could the handsome young man fail to see it?


    Nevertheless, the handsome young man was someone with schemes up his sleeve; although irked by Chen Feng inwardly, he did not vent in front of Jiang Shiqi, as that would clearly be an irrational act.


    But this did not mean the handsome young man would let Chen Feng off the hook.


    The handsome young man nced at the white Santana parked on the side of the road, then pointed at it with his finger and, with a face full of mockery, looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Buddy, is that piece of junk... uh, sorry, is that Santana your car?"


    "It¡¯s not mine, I borrowed it from a friend!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded indifferently.


    At those words, a wave of extremely scornful looks immediately followed.


    Originally, Chen Feng driving a white Santana was enough for them to look down on him, but they never expected that even such a rubbish car was just borrowed by him.


    Doesn¡¯t that just show that Chen Feng is a poor loser without even a car to his name?


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then may I ask, what does your family do, and do you have any background?"


    The handsome man gave a coldugh and continued to ask.


    Although he had already guessed that Chen Feng was a poor loser with no family background, he still asked deliberately.


    That¡¯s because he wanted to embarrass Chen Feng in front of all these people and vent his frustration.


    "What do you want with that information?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Just curious, want to get to know you a bit, consider it making a new friend!"


    The corner of the handsome man¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer as he spoke.


    "My family has no background."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the look of disdain in the eyes of the people around him intensified.


    As rich second-generation heirs, they carried their arrogance daily. Encountering someone like Chen Feng who had no background, their contempt reached its peak.


    "Oh, so there¡¯s no background, huh? May I ask what is your rtionship with our Sister Shiqi?"


    The handsome man narrowed his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    This was the answer he wanted to know most. He needed to find out the rtionship between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi!


    Having learned that Chen Feng¡¯s family had no background, he had decided that if Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were actually in that kind of rtionship, he would use every means possible to drive Chen Feng away from Jiang Shiqi¡¯s side.


    "Ouyang Hao, will you ever stop?"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the handsome man and spoke coldly.


    How could she, with her keen intelligence, not see that Ouyang Hao was intentionally targeting Chen Feng?


    "Sister Shiqi, I was just casually chatting with this guy!"


    Ouyang Hao gave a sheepish smile and said.


    It was apparent that he was somewhat afraid of Jiang Shiqi.


    "Is this how you chat? Coming up and asking about family background¡ªare you conducting a census?"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    After saying this, Jiang Shiqi stopped paying attention to Ouyang Hao and turned her head to look at Chen Feng, smiling as she said, "Senior, please don¡¯t take it to heart. He didn¡¯t really mean any harm; there¡¯s no need to bother with him!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied softly.


    As for whether Ouyang Hao harbored ill intentions toward him, how could he be unaware?


    This guy clearly saw him as a rival in love.


    At this, Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless.


    "Hehe, that¡¯s my good senior. Now, let me properly introduce you to them!"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly, then pointed to the group of young men and women and said, "Senior, these people are actually race car drivers from the Qiyuan Racing Club!"


    After finishing, Jiang Shiqi paused, then pointed at herself and said proudly, "As for me, I am the team leader and captain of the Qiyuan team!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing this, his eyes filled with surprise. He really hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Shiqi to hold that kind of identity.


    He simply couldn¡¯t associate the petite and cute girl in front of him with the captain of a racing team¡ªit was quite incredible!


    "Hehe, are you shocked by my identity? I¡¯ve only told you this secret because you¡¯ve helped me so many times. You must keep it a secret, okay!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, Jiang Shiqi smiled triumphantly and spoke.

 Chapter 367: Flying Car Gang

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Flying Car Gang</h4>


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t keep it a secret, no one would probably believe him anyway.


    Who could imagine that Jiang Shiqi, a mere 16-year-old girl brimming with Primordial Energy, would be the captain of a racing team?


    It was hard to associate such a cute girl with keywords like racing and speeding.


    At least before he had seen it with his own eyes, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi and Chen Fengughing and talking, Ouyang Hao¡¯s expression turned even uglier, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    But with Jiang Shiqi here, he dared not do anything.


    After all, as the leader and captain of Qi Yuan Racing Team, she had the full authority to decide whether a racer could stay or go.


    Ouyang Hao was worried that if he really annoyed Jiang Shiqi, she might expel him from the team in a fit of anger, and that would be a great loss.


    Thus, Ouyang Hao could only grit his teeth and endure, thinking of finding an opportunity to teach Chen Feng a harsh lesson, make him lose all face, and utterly embarrass him!


    After Jiang Shiqi finished introducing Chen Feng to the general situation of the team, she turned her head to Ouyang Hao and asked indifferently, "When is the Flying Car Ganging?"


    "Our agreed time was 8:30, they should be arriving soon!"


    Ouyang Hao, upon hearing this, concealed the jealousy in his eyes and said sternly.


    "8:30, huh? Alright, let¡¯s wait for them then. Last time, these guys took advantage of my absence and took advantage of the Qi Yuan Racing Team. This time, I must get it all back!"


    Jiang Shiqi clenched her teeth, her pretty face filled with chill.


    Previously, because her phone was stolen while she was on the bus and couldn¡¯t contact Ouyang Hao and the others, she missed the race against the Flying Car Gang, leading to a disastrous defeat for the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    This alwayspetitive Jiang Shiqi had always been gnashing her teeth over this, and this time, she was determined to win no matter what.


    "Sister Shiqi, the race this time is on Dong¡¯an Mountain, this is our turf, you don¡¯t even have to take action yourself, we can obliterate them!"


    Ouyang Hao grinned confidently.


    "You have the nerve to say that? If you guys are so great, why did you lose so miserablyst time?"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Ouyang Hao a dismissive look and said irritably.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao pouted, feeling somewhat aggrieved, "Last time it was on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s turf, we weren¡¯t familiar with the track, so we lost..."


    "Enough, being inferior in skills is no excuse. This time on our territory, we definitely cannot lose again. Otherwise, not only will we have to give the Dong¡¯an Mountain track to the Flying Car Gang, but we will also be a joke in the entire racingmunity. Do you guys want that?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the racers with a serious expression.


    "We do not!"


    The group shook their heads, their faces resolute.


    "Good, then tonight everyone give it your all, perform well, and make the Flying Car Gang go back where they came from!"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    The moment Jiang Shiqi¡¯s words fell, the roaring sound of sports cars came from nearby.


    Several intimidatingly expensive sports cars were speeding toward them, quickly appearing in everyone¡¯s view, and then parked side by side opposite the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    "Are these people also part of your team?"


    Chen Feng nced at the sports cars that were in no way inferior to Ouyang Hao and the others, confusedly said,


    "No way, they¡¯re part of the Flying Car Gang!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, speaking with a serious expression.


    "Flying Car Gang?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    In Coastal, he was hearing about this group for the first time.


    "Yes, the Flying Car Gang initially started just like our Qi Yuan Club,posed of a bunch of racing enthusiasts. However, as time passed, and more and more people joined, it gradually developed into a gang."


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, exining to Chen Feng.


    "So, are they here tonight for a race with you guys?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Kind of, but it¡¯s not just a simple race, they have their own agenda, which is... taking over territory!" Jiang Shiqi said with a cold expression.


    "Taking over territory?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking in confusion.


    He was curious, a group that yed with racing, and they were not even a criminal gang, what territory were they trying to take?


    "Yes! Although the Flying Car Gang has been mainly about drag racing ever since it was founded, during the races, they would set up a betting pool and then earn ck money by fixing races."


    "This kind of moneyes very quickly, and over time, the Flying Car Gang¡¯s ambitions have grown. In order to open more betting pools and make more money, they need more territories and racetracks, so they set their sights on us, the racing clubs."


    "Over the years, the Flying Car Gang has aggressively expanded, constantly challenging racing teams. Many teams have fallen into their hands and lost their territory to them. Now, they havee after our Qi Yuan Racing Team!"


    "This Dong¡¯an Mountain is our Qi Yuan Racing Team¡¯s territory. Thest time I wasn¡¯t here, the Qi Yuan Racing Team was challenged and went to the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory to race, resulting in a humiliating defeat. If we lose again on our own territory this time, then we¡¯ll have to hand over Dong¡¯an Mountain to the Flying Car Gang!"


    Jiang Shiqi rified in detail to Chen Feng.


    "I see, so this time, you can¡¯t afford to lose, right?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, said.


    "Exactly, we definitely cannot lose! In the underground racing world, there¡¯s a rule: two teams must each race on their home turf, and only the one who wins both races can be considered the true winner! If we win this round, it will be a tie, 1-1, and the Flying Car Gang won¡¯t be able to take our territory!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, said.


    "You guys definitely need to give it your all!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, senior, don¡¯t worry. Last time at the KTV when you showed off your skills, this time let¡¯s see, your junior sister here, my driving skills are pretty wicked!"


    Jiang Shiqi said sweetly, exuding confidence.


    "Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    While the two were talking, the members of the Flying Car Gang also got out of their sports cars.


    They were a group of very trendy young men.


    Dressed in uniform leather vests, leather pants, and boots, with various hairstyles in multiple colors, they wore various kinds of chains around their wrists or necks, very unconventional.


    On the left arm of these young men, each had a tattoo of a skull, and beneath the skull, three blood-red characters¡ªFlying Car Gang!

 Chapter 368 The Competition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Competition Begins</h4>


    Among them was a man at the forefront, wearing a red leather vest.


    His appearance was eptable, with long hair that cascaded down his shoulders, hanging loose and carelessly, his lips adorned with a lip ring that gave him an androgynous look.


    Under the lead of this androgynous long-haired man, the Flying Car Gang approached the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Qi Yuan Racing Team members instantly turned stern and solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    After all, they had just suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the Flying Car Gang not long ago, and naturally, they dared not take it lightly.


    "Tsks tsk tsk, the Qi Yuan Racing Team is always so punctual. Didn¡¯t expect you to arrive this early. Considering how you¡¯ve kept your promise, maybe we¡¯ll consider letting you lose not too disgracefullyter on!"


    The long-haired man looked at Jiang Shiqi and others, his mouth curling up into a disdainful smirk, taunting them.


    As soon as he said this, the people from the Flying Car Gang behind him burst intoughter, filled with contempt.


    "Guo Linchao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too arrogant? Today is our home turf. Your Flying Car Gang better be prepared for a crushing defeat!"


    Ouyang Hao red at the long-haired man, snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "Heh, who do I think it is? It¡¯s just a loser! What, it¡¯s only been two days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten how you lost so miserablyst time? I advise you to keep your tail tucked in and keep your mouth shut, to avoid further humiliation!"


    Guo Linchao gave a coldugh, his face full of disdainful mockery.


    "You!"


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s face turned beet-red with anger, staring dumbfoundedly, unable to find words to retort Guo Linchao.


    Last time, because Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t there, he, the Vice Captain, had led the team topete on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory. They ended up being utterly defeated by Guo Linchao and several race car drivers from the Flying Car Gang.


    Now thinking about the results of that race, Ouyang Hao felt humiliated.


    "Pfft, trash!"


    Guo Linchao nced at the speechless Ouyang Hao with contempt, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi. A predatory glint shed in his eyes as he said with a lecherousugh,


    "I¡¯ve long heard that the captain of Qi Yuan Racing Team is an exceptional beauty. Seeing you today, it¡¯s indeed true! Little sister, are you interested ining to my car so we can have a proper chat about life? If you make me happy, perhaps I¡¯ll be in such a good mood that I¡¯ll let Qi Yuan Racing Team off today. It¡¯s very possible, you know!"


    "In your dreams!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at Guo Linchao coldly, her small face icy as she spoke.


    "Yo, a fiery one, I like that! Don¡¯t worry,ter I¡¯ll make you willingly take off your skirt, kneel between my legs, and beg me!"


    Guo Linchao said with a lecherous smile.


    "Are you going to race or not?"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    "Race, race, of course, we¡¯ll race! I have to beat you soundly and take your turf. How else will I make you willingly get in my car?"


    Guo Linchao said very arrogantly.


    Having said that, Guo Linchao dropped his smile, nced back at the people he¡¯d brought and those on the Qi Yuan Racing Team¡¯s side, then looking at Jiang Shiqi, he said,


    "Since both our sides have brought eight people here today, let¡¯s stick to the old rules: one-on-one battles. Each round, we¡¯ll send out one person. The winner continues to the next round, and the loser is eliminated. Whichever side runs out of people first, loses. Any questions?"


    "No problem, bring it on!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk, as she spoke.


    "Very well!"


    Guo Linchao nodded, then turned his head to look at a Flying Car Gang race car driver named Dongzi behind him and said, "Dongzi, you¡¯re up for the first round!"


    "Got it!"


    The race car driver named Dongzi nodded his head.


    "Wu Zhe, you go for it, and try to secure a victory in the first round for me!"


    Having seen that Guo Linchao¡¯s team had finished making their selection, Jiang Shiqi also turned her head to look at a young man beside her and spoke.


    "Shiqi sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring back a winning start for our team!"


    Wu Zhe nodded earnestly, thumping his chest as a guarantee.


    "Good, go for it, and good luck!"


    Jiang Shiqi patted Wu Zhe on the shoulder, offering encouragement.


    Then, Wu Zhe from the Qiyuan team and Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang both walked toward their vehicles to begin tuning them!


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Hao, along with a few others, took a table and a huge screen out of a car and set them up in front of everyone.


    Before tonight, Qiyuan team members had already installed infrared cameras all along the entire Dong¡¯an Mountain race course.


    There was one every twenty meters or so!


    These cameras were used to monitor and capture race conditions in real time along the entire track, and the disy screen was connected to these cameras.


    Once the racing showdown began, everyone could watch the race through this disy, which was extremely convenient.


    Otherwise, people would have had to follow the race and ry updates from different points along the way, which would have been very troublesome.


    While the Qiyuan team members were fiddling with the disy, the Flying Car Gang members, having nothing better to do, began to scan the Qiyuan team¡¯s vehicles.


    With this look, the members of the Flying Car Gang immediately noticed the white Santana parked on the roadside!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; among the many sports cars, the white Santana was just too conspicuous.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Santana stood out, but rather,pared to the sports cars, it was just so trashy that it was hard not to draw attention.


    "Hey, there¡¯s even a Santana here!"


    "Hahaha, is the Qiyuan team so poor that they can¡¯t even afford cars now? Bringing this kind of trash car to make up the numbers, it¡¯s just too damn funny!"


    "Stop it, let me have a quietugh, hahaha!"


    The group from the Flying Car Gang, including the leader Guo Linchao, allughed scornfully.


    Listening to those mocking voices, the drivers of the Qiyuan team nearly felt mortified to death, wishing they could use a bulldozer to scoop up Chen Feng¡¯s white Santana and throw it as far away as possible, it was that embarrassing.


    Some of the drivers who were standing close to Chen Feng also hurriedly distanced themselves from him, their faces full of disgust.


    If they didn¡¯t still have to race, they would have driven off long ago.


    "Senior, I¡¯m really sorry about this!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi turned her head to look at Chen Feng, speaking with an apologetic face.


    "It¡¯s okay, focus on the race!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, apparently not taking it to heart at all.


    "Okay!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry, Jiang Shiqi also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Soon, the disy was powered on and adjusted.


    The two race car drivers prepared for thepetition were also ready, cing their cars on the starting line.


    Without much ado, the first round of thepetition began directly!


    Two expensive sports cars sped off in a cloud of smoke, heading along the mountain road into the dark, uninhabited mountain...

 Chapter 369: First Battle, Crushing Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: First Battle, Crushing Defeat!</h4>


    Team Qi Yuan¡¯s Wu Zhe vs. Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi.


    Both of their rides were quite simr.


    Driving for Team Qi Yuan was Wu Zhe in a Ferrari, while the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi took the wheel of a Lamborghini. In terms of performance, their cars were neck and neck, so what it came down to was their driving skills!


    Soon, the two sports cars hadpletely vanished from sight, and the onlookers quickly shifted their attention to the giant screen.


    Through the screen, they could clearly see the racing conditions on the track.


    At first, since it was a straight path, both cars were almost level, with no one taking the lead. They bitterly clung to each other, neither willing to give the other an inch.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi and the members of Team Qi Yuan all breathed a sigh of relief, the worry in their eyes fading slightly.


    Their greatest concern had been the initial straight path. As long as Wu Zhe didn¡¯t fall behind there, he could definitely leave the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi far behind in theter bendy parts of the race by leveraging his familiarity with the terrain.


    After all, Dong¡¯an Mountain was Team Qi Yuan¡¯s turf, and their grasp of the terrain far surpassed that of the Flying Car Gang¡ªthat¡¯s the home-field advantage!


    However,pared to the rxation of Team Qi Yuan, the Flying Car Gang didn¡¯t show any signs of tension.


    Guo Linchao and the rest of the Flying Car Gang looked at the screen with disdain, their faces showing no worry whatsoever.


    It was as if everything was under their control, full of confidence!


    Noticing this, Jiang Shiqi furrowed her brows, sensing that something was off.


    Logically, the Flying Car Gang should be worried about Dongzi not pulling ahead of Wu Zhe on the straight, considering they were well aware of their unfamiliarity with the terrain.


    But why did they seem so unconcerned now?


    Meanwhile, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mind was filled with doubts.


    On the screen, the two cars were almost done with the straight path leading up the mountain, about to enter theplex and numerous bends.


    Yet, until this point, the cars were still biting at each other¡¯s heels, with neither taking the lead.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Hao, who had felt mocked earlier, nced at Guo Linchao with a smirk, saying, "Captain Guo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed this time. Your man didn¡¯t get the upper hand on the straight, and that means you stand no chance in the bends. This first round is ours to win for sure!


    "Oh? Is that so? Are you that certain? I somehow feel that it¡¯s your man who will lose,"


    Guo Linchao responded with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, keep talking tough. Just wait and see how you lose!"


    Ouyang Hao huffed, turning his head away in frustration.


    Seeing this, the contempt in Guo Linchao¡¯s eyes grew even stronger.


    Jiang Shiqi had been observing the expressions of Guo Linchao and hispanions, feeling more and more that something was amiss. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the Flying Car Gang seemed quite confident.


    This caused her brows to knit together slightly.


    And just at that moment, Chen Feng said lightly, "I¡¯m afraid the result is about to be decided!"


    "Eh? Senior, who do you think will win?"


    Jiang Shiqi paused, then asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Of course! Come on, tell me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, urging him to continue.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Team Qi Yuan members also pricked up their ears, including Ouyang Hao; they all wanted to hear what Chen Feng had to say.


    "I think it¡¯s the Flying Car Gang!"


    Chen Feng said dismissively,


    "Heh, that¡¯s ridiculous. Kid, do you understand racing? Have you ever raced? Stop pretending to know what you¡¯re talking about here! Open your eyes and watch carefully; we¡¯reing up on the curve section, which we¡¯re very familiar with. Wu Zhe will soon gain the advantage and will also secure the final victory!" Ouyang Hao scoffed disdainfully as he nced at Chen Feng.


    The rest of the team members from Qiyuan also cast scornful looks at Chen Feng.


    Jiang Shiqi said nothing because she also thought that Wu Zhe would win the first race.


    To this, Chen Feng just smiled and shook his head, saying no more.


    On the monitor.


    The straight part of the track came to an end, and they reached the curve section.


    The first curve was a sharp bend.


    Wu Zhe from Team Qiyuan and Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang both slowed down their cars in tacit agreement.


    As they approached the curve, Wu Zhe, familiar with the track, hardly hesitated. He grabbed the steering wheel and executed a very cool drift, easily negotiating the tight curve and leaving Dongzi¡¯s Lamborghini behind.


    Seeing this, the people from Team Qiyuan in front of the screen erupted with cheers, their faces filled with joy and excitement.


    Ouyang Hao even more so.


    He nced at Chen Feng with disdain and sneered, "Kid, did you see that? You actually dared to say that someone from the Flying Car Gang would win. Open your eyes and take a good look at who¡¯s leading now!"


    However, just as Ouyang Hao finished speaking,


    Dongzi, who had been behind, suddenly rounded the curve at a very high speed and overtook Wu Zhe, who was slightly in the lead.


    This scene made everyone from Team Qiyuan startled, and the smiles on their faces froze on the spot.


    What happened?


    Wasn¡¯t Wu Zhe in the lead?


    How did Dongzi catch up?


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t panic; there are many more curves ahead, and Wu Zhe will definitely catch up!" Ouyang Hao took a deep breath andforted himself.


    Hearing this, the rest of Team Qiyuan nodded and constantlyforted themselves inwardly.


    Only Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Because he knew that from the first sharp turn, Wu Zhe had already lost!


    On the big screen, after Dongzi passed Wu Zhe, he elerated as if on steroids, widening the gap between him and Wu Zhe, quickly taking a significant lead.


    The members of Team Qiyuan, who had been expecting Wu Zhe to take the lead again, werepletely stunned on the spot.


    Especially Ouyang Hao; he looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes wide open in disbelief!


    Gradually, Dongzi extended his lead over Wu Zhe more and more, the gap between the two cars growing wider and wider.


    Eventually, Dongzi¡¯s Lamborghini was the first to cross the finish line, securing victory in the first round.


    And it was with a huge lead¡ªaplete victory!


    "tsk tsk tsk, it seems your home-field advantage isn¡¯t much after all. Who was it that said they would definitely win the first round?" Guo Linchao nced at Ouyang Hao and mocked coldly.


    At these words, Ouyang Hao felt his face burning.


    He had been absolutely certain that Wu Zhe was going to gain an advantage in the curve section and win the race.


    But the result now severely pped his face; not only did Wu Zhe lose, but he lost miserably.


    This made Ouyang Hao¡¯s face incredibly unsightly, and if there had been a crack in the ground, he certainly would have dived in right away!

 Chapter 370: Duel Between Deputy Teams

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Duel Between Deputy Teams</h4>


    Not only Ouyang Hao, but the entire Huaxia Racing Team¡¯s expressions were pretty grim.


    Their previously brimming confidence now wilted like frostbitten eggnts.


    Among them, Wu Zhe¡¯s driving skills were considered quite good, and he was also familiar with the terrain, but even so, he couldn¡¯t secure a win, which was a huge blow to their confidence!


    The most crucial part was, they still didn¡¯t understand why Dongzi dared to suddenly elerate during a sharp turn!


    How confident must one be in their own skills to do something like that?


    Speeding up on a sharp curve could easily result in rolling the car and losing lives!


    The more the members of Huaxia Racing Team thought about it, the less they understood; even with their thorough knowledge of the track, they would never dare to do something like that.


    About ten minutester, Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang and the defeated Wu Zhe drove back to the starting point.


    "Haha, Dongzi is awesome!"


    "Dongzi is mighty!"


    As soon as Dongzi got out of the car, the members of the Flying Car Gang immediately surrounded him, celebrating with various cheers.


    Encircled and cheered on by the crowd, Dongzi¡¯s face was full of pride.


    He turned around, looked at Wu Zhe who had just gotten out of the car as well, and sneered disdainfully,


    "Trash is trash, what does it matter if it¡¯s your home ground? With your kind of driving skills, I¡¯d advise you to just go back and be your rich second generation!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Zhe¡¯s face slightly changed, and he clenched his teeth.


    He wanted to retort, but couldn¡¯t find the words, and had to swallow his frustration.


    There was no way around it, because the loser was him!


    "Shiqi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve disappointed everyone!"


    Wu Zhe returned to the Huaxia Racing Team¡¯s side, looked at Jiang Shiqi and the rest of the team, and said apologetically.


    "Hmph, what a loser. Who was it that guaranteed us a great start earlier? Huh? You even lost to someone else on our most familiar track, the Flying Car Gang is right, trash is trash. After this, I think you should just leave the Huaxia Racing Team and continue being your rich second generation!"


    Ouyang Hao scoffed harshly.


    After all, it was Wu Zhe who lost the race, causing him to be embarrassed and lose face.


    So now, he was venting all his anger on Wu Zhe.


    "I..."


    Wu Zhe felt aggrieved, because he had tried his best, but the skill discrepancy was just insurmountable.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯? It¡¯s all because of you, we in the Huaxia Racing Team have lost all our dignity!"


    Ouyang Hao red at Wu Zhe and said.


    The teammates hadn¡¯t originally thought this way, but hearing Ouyang Hao speak, they also cast ming nces at Wu Zhe.


    Wu Zhe, feeling these usatory stares, couldn¡¯t describe how awful he felt. His face was filled with remorse and guilt, "I¡¯m really sorry everyone!"


    "What¡¯s the use of being sorry? We¡¯ve already lost the first round!"


    Ouyang Hao was relentless.


    "Ouyang Hao, will you ever let it go?" Jiang Shiqi red at Ouyang Hao and said coldly.


    At her words, Ouyang Hao immediately shut his mouth.


    Then, Jiang Shiqi turned to Wu Zhe andforted him, "Wu Zhe, you did your best, and this was only the first round. We still have a chance, don¡¯t worry!"


    After speaking, Jiang Shiqi looked at the rest of the team and said, "You all shouldn¡¯t me Wu Zhe anymore. He did his utmost. It was just the first round; the race has only just begun. We still have a chance!"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    "Shiqi, thank you!"


    Wu Zhe, with eyes red, looked at Jiang Shiqi with gratitude.


    "No worries!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand, then turned her head towards Ouyang Hao and said, "You¡¯re up for the second round!"


    "No problem!"


    Ouyang Hao nodded confidently, then looked at Wu Zhe, sneered, and said, "Keep your eyes wide open and watch how I beat that trash, you piece of garbage!"


    After speaking, he turned and got into his own car.


    Since Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang had won the first round, he could continue in thepetition!


    Everything was ready, and the second round began immediately.


    The cars of Ouyang Hao and Dongzi shot out like arrows released from bows, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone hurriedly looked to the screen.


    At first, just like the first round, the two were neck and neck on the straight stretch until they reached the curve and the situation began to change.


    Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang tried to use the curve to speed past Ouyang Hao, but it must be said that as the vice-captain from Huaxia, although somewhat arrogant, he possessed real skill. He wasn¡¯t overtaken like Wu Zhe; instead, he used the terrain to his advantage and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Gradually, Ouyang Hao pulled further ahead of Dongzi and finally broke through the finish line, winning the second round.


    Seeing this, the Huaxia team burst into cheers!


    "Long live Brother Hao!"


    "Brother Hao is invincible, so cool!"


    Everyone was shouting excitedly.


    The mood of the team, which had been downcast, was now greatly uplifted!


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi smiled slightly, then turned her head towards the Flying Car Gang.


    However, the next moment, her brows furrowed slightly.


    She noticed that Guo Linchao and the members of the Flying Car Gang didn¡¯t seem dejected by Dongzi¡¯s loss; instead, they all wore faint smiles, as if everything was still within their control.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a foreboding sense of unease.


    But not knowing where this foreboding came from, she could only suppress her worries for the time being.


    Thus, using the terrain to his advantage and his skilled driving, Ouyang Hao, after defeating Dongzi, sessively beat two more drivers from the Flying Car Gang in both the third and fourth rounds.v


    So far, three of the eight members from the Flying Car Gang had been defeated, all by Ouyang Hao!


    Everyone from the Huaxia team was almost too excited to handle it, idolizing Ouyang Hao to the extreme, praising him with titles like "Huaxia Car King" and "Dong¡¯an Mountain Car God."


    Praised to the skies, Ouyang Hao walked as if he owned the ce, supremely arrogant, with disdain for everything.


    The fifth round was about to begin.


    This time, the Flying Car Gang couldn¡¯t take Ouyang Hao lightly anymore and sent out their vice-captain, Tian Yuanguang.


    He was a nerdy-looking, thin and short man.


    But his driving skills were second only to Captain Guo Linchao in the Flying Car Gang and highly respected by his peers.


    Thest time at the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory, it was Tian Yuanguang who had single-handedly defeated almost half of the Huaxia team with his strength, a formidable opponent who deserved attention.

 Chapter 371: I Think You Will Lose

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: I Think You Will Lose</h4>


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Hao, who had already won three consecutive rounds, had be somewhat overinted with his own sess. Seeing Tian Yuanguang step up, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all,pletely disdainful.


    "Ouyang Hao, Tian Yuanguang has considerable strength, so you must be careful!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi frowned slightly and admonished.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shiqi, Tian Yuanguang is nothing to be afraid of. Watch me wipe out their entire team by myself!"


    Ouyang Hao said confidently.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward Chen Feng and asked with a smug face, "Hey, who do you think will win this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Tian Yuanguang and then at Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car.


    It was a yellow Aston Martin sports car.


    When Chen Feng¡¯s gaze moved to the four wheels of the Aston Martin, it paused slightly, he squinted his eyes, then turned back, looked at Ouyang Hao, smiled lightly, and said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "No shit!"


    Ouyang Hao gave Chen Feng a disdainful look, impatiently.


    "I think... you¡¯ll lose!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ha, ha, ha! What a joke, the funniest I¡¯ve heard in my whole life! I¡¯ve won three rounds in a row, and you say I¡¯ll lose! Fine, I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to beat their whole team. You just wait to be embarrassed!"


    Ouyang Haoughed arrogantly.


    Chen Feng just smiled and shook his head, saying nothing.


    The fifth round began!


    Both cars burst forth from the starting line.


    Everyone initially thought that this round would be like the previous four, with a tie on the straights and the decision made on the bends.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Vice-Captain, Tian Yuanguang, took a huge lead on the straight,pletely surpassing Ouyang Hao.


    This scene left everyone on the Qi Yuan Team in astonishment.


    On the surface, the performance of Tian Yuanguang and Ouyang Hao¡¯s cars should be simr; normally, they should be neck and neck on the straight, so how could this be?


    Although the crowd was surprised, they were not yet panicking.


    Ouyang Hao, who had won three consecutive rounds, was like the War God in their hearts, and they believed firmly that Ouyang Hao would surely overtake Tian Yuanguang in the uing bends.


    However, reality dealt the Qi Yuan Team another heavy blow!


    Even on the bends, Tian Yuanguang remained far ahead, and in the end, he won with a vast advantage over Ouyang Hao!


    At this moment, the members of the Flying Car Gang cheered uproariously, while the atmosphere on the Qi Yuan Team¡¯s side was the pr opposite, silent, each person dumbstruck.


    They had thought it would be a fierce battle, but they hadn¡¯t expected Ouyang Hao to lose so miserably, so thoroughly!


    This made them feel absolutely incredulous!


    "As expected!"


    And just then, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice rang out.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes full of amazement.


    Because Chen Feng had predicted the oues of the races twice, and got them both right, they found it equally incredulous!


    "Senior, howe you guessed so urately?" Jiang Shiqi asked with a full face of curiosity.


    "It¡¯s not a guess. Later, you can take a closer look at Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car. His car has gone through professional modifications. Performance-wise, it¡¯s surpassed ordinary sports cars; it could even be used in amateur racing leagues!" Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the members of Team Qiyuan were all taken aback.


    And right at that very moment, Tian Yuanguang returned to the spot with his car. Everyone hastily examined Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car, and since they were all into car racing, it didn¡¯t take long for them to notice something off about the car, particrly the four wheels, which obviously had been modified for racing!


    Realizing this, everyone had an epiphany. Now they finally understood why Tian Yuanguang had taken a significant lead from the start.


    For this, the members of Team Qiyuan internally cursed Tian Yuanguang and the Flying Car Gang for their shamelessness.


    Yet, they were powerless to do anything about it; after all, there were no explicit rules against using modified cars before the race started, so technically, the Flying Car Gang wasn¡¯t cheating.


    Jiang Shiqi understood this as well, but what surprised her was how Chen Feng, who didn¡¯t race, knew so much, and how he was able to spot Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car modifications before anyone else had.


    With this in mind, Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, blinked herrge eyes, and asked earnestly, "Senior, how do you know all this? Have you participated in car racing before?"


    "That...is a secret!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    In reality, he originally knew nothing about car racing, and the only reason he understood so much was entirely by chance.


    Once, while on a mission in Europe, Chen Feng was driving a Jeep to a terrorist hideout, nning to eliminate the terrorists inside.


    On the way there, he inadvertently overtook an expensive Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    The owner of the sports car was also stubborn and couldn¡¯t stand being overtaken by a lousy Jeep. Flooring the gas pedal, he tried to overtake Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was solely focused on reaching the terrorist hideout in time; he worried that arrivingte would allow the terrorists to escape.


    So he pressed the gas pedal frantically, speeding through the continuous traffic without slowing down, not even noticing the Bugatti Veyron behind him.


    In this manner, Chen Feng sprinted all the way, while the Bugatti Veyron desperately chased after him, only to fail to catch up with Chen Feng¡¯s Jeep, which ended up leaving it far behind.


    Chen Feng reached the terrorist hideout and eliminated the terrorists before the Bugatti Veyron caught up.


    Feeling surprised at the time and about to ask why the owner wanted to chase him, the owner immediately knelt down before Chen Feng, wanting to take him as a master.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t too interested, but the fellow was incredibly persistent and even imed to be the world¡¯s Car God, very wealthy, promising Chen Feng a lot of money if he agreed to take him as a disciple.


    Ever since then, this guy had been pestering Chen Feng every day to take him as a disciple.


    Chen Feng, somewhat annoyed by the persistence, reluctantly agreed and randomly imparted some tips to the fellow.


    It was onlyter that Chen Feng discovered that the guy had been telling the truth. He truly was the champion of the global car racing grand finals, the real Car God, known as Roger Bert, the Lightning Car God.


    Since then, while guiding Roger Bert, Chen Feng had also incidentally learned some professional racing knowledge from him, which gave him some understanding of the racing world.


    That was why Chen Feng could tell at a nce that Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car was modified for racing.


    Of course, these things Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Jiang Shiqi, because they did sound quite unbelievable.

 Chapter 372: Impressive Driving Skills

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Impressive Driving Skills</h4>


    Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car hadn¡¯t been back long when Ouyang Hao also drove back.


    But now his face no longer held the arrogance and confidence from before, only endless embarrassment and awkwardness.


    He really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into; it was just too humiliating.


    Especially when he thought back to the confident words he had boasted before the race, his entire face felt on fire.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t that the Ouyang Hao who imed he¡¯d wipe out our whole team? You¡¯ve got the nerve toe back? If I were you, I¡¯d have hit the road in my car long ago!"


    Guo Linchao looked at Ouyang Hao getting out of the car and hooked a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth as he jeered.


    "Hmph!"


    Ouyang Hao gave a cold snort with a sour face and walked toward the Qi Yuan team, looking disheveled.


    The members of Qi Yuan team were all looking at him as well.


    Those looks made Ouyang Hao very ufortable.


    Because he felt that those looks were filled with mockery.


    "What are you looking at? If you¡¯ve got the skills, get on!"


    Ouyang Hao glowered fiercely at everyone and snapped.


    Seeing this, everyone just shrugged their shoulders and ignored him, turning their heads away.


    They all knew that this time Ouyang Hao was thoroughly rattled, so it was better not to provoke him for the time being.


    When Ouyang Hao saw that nobody was paying attention to him, he had nowhere to vent his anger and could only stamp his feet in ce, then turned and walked to the side.


    From beginning to end, no one paid any more attention to him, because no one cares about a loser.


    Ouyang Hao couldn¡¯t be more annoyed.


    Just a short while ago, everyone had been praising his driving skills, calling him the undisputed Car God; but now that he had lost, there wasn¡¯t even anyone tofort him.


    This huge drop from grace made Ouyang Hao¡¯s heart suffer greatly.


    Jiang Shiqi also didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Ouyang Hao because the next round was starting imminently, so she just nced at Ouyang Hao and quickly sent someone up to race...


    However, having a modified car, Tian Yuanguang was on a roll, winning one round after another.


    After several rounds, there was only one member left who had lost on Qi Yuan team¡¯s side, besides Jiang Shiqi herself, the Captain who had not yet yed.


    Six people had already lost, including Wu Zhe who fought first, the other five people, Ouyang Hao included, all lost to Tian Yuanguang!


    The five consecutive defeats had brought Qi Yuan team¡¯s morale to an all-time low.


    At this moment, the expressions on the faces of Qi Yuan team members were very ugly.


    Because if they lost two more matches, they would havepletely lost tonight¡¯s race, and Dong¡¯an Mountain track would have to be handed over to the Flying Car Gang.


    "Shiqi sis, what should we do?"


    The members of Qi Yuan team all looked at Jiang Shiqi with woeful faces and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, there¡¯s still me. Next round, I¡¯m up!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a slight smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded their heads. They still had a lot of faith in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s driving skills.


    Jiang Shiqi could be the Captain of Qi Yuan team, and win their respect, with her proficient driving skills that had conquered them all!


    "Senior, I¡¯m off then, ha!"


    Jiang Shiqi said to Chen Feng, then walked towards a Maserati.


    This was the car of a teammate who had already lost. Jiang Shiqi¡¯s car had been sent for maintenance, so she had no choice but to use the teammate¡¯s vehicle.


    Everything was ready, and the race began!


    Both started at the same time, but soon, Tian Yuanguang had taken the lead over Jiang Shiqi.


    There was no helping it, a carefully modified car indeed had a significant performance advantage over one that hadn¡¯t been modified.


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi falling behind, the faces of the Shiqi-Yuan team members slightly changed, their eyes filled with worry.


    But quickly, they reached the bend in the track.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, upon entering the bend, Tian Yuanguang did not continue to lead as before. Instead, Jiang Shiqi began closing the gap little by little.


    Finally, at an S-bend, Jiang Shiqi executed a beautiful tail flick drift and sessfully overtook Tian Yuanguang, leading all the way to break through the finish line and win this round of the race!


    "Beautiful! Long live Sister Shiqi!"


    The Shiqi-Yuan team burst into cheers.


    The pressure from Tian Yuanguang had been too great, winning five rounds with formidable strength, not to mention the assistance of his modified racer, they were really afraid Jiang Shiqi wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shiqi was one step ahead in skill and ultimately won.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Shiqi had also lost, the Shiqi-Yuan team would really be out of options.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so good at driving; she¡¯s already reached the level of an amateur racer!"


    Chen Feng was surprised by Jiang Shiqi¡¯s victory, a sh of amazement crossing his eyes.


    Because he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shiqi, this little loli, to be so formidable behind the wheel.


    With Jiang Shiqi¡¯s current driving skills, she could participate in amateur leagues or even secondary leagues, and even winning a prize wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    This was quite unexpected for Chen Feng.


    It seemed that the Shiqi-Yuan team members respected Jiang Shiqi not only because of her status as Captain but, most importantly, due to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s strength!


    Thepetition continued.


    Indeed, Jiang Shiqi was impressive. In the following rounds, she defeated several members of the Flying Car Gang in a row, until only Guo Linchao was left on their side!


    All the other members were defeated!


    At that moment, the faces of the Shiqi-Yuan team were filled with joy, every single one of them extremely excited.


    Because now on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s side, there was only the Captain, Guo Linchao left, whereas on the Shiqi-Yuan team side, there were Jiang Shiqi and another member.


    Looking at the numbers, two against one, they had an absolute advantage!


    As long as Jiang Shiqi won against Guo Linchao, then tonight¡¯s race would bepletely secured!


    The Shiqi-Yuan team grew more and more thrilled as they thought about it.


    In contrast, the expressions of the Flying Car Gang members were no longer asposed as before.


    Even Captain Guo Linchao¡¯s face had turned slightly gloomy, a trace of seriousness shing in his eyes.


    Clearly, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s outstanding performance had made him feel threatened!


    "It¡¯s really a surprise, I¡¯d heard that the Captain of the Shiqi-Yuan team was not only pretty and cute, but also first-ss in driving skills. Seeing you today, it¡¯s really as they say. Honestly, if we raced seriously, I might not necessarily be your match," said Guo Linchao, looking at Jiang Shiqi with narrowed eyes, in a cold voice.


    "So you¡¯re nning to surrender now?" Jiang Shiqi said with a coldugh.


    "Surrender? You underestimate us, the Flying Car Gang," Guo Linchao said with a derisive smile.


    "Then stop the nonsense ande on up! Let¡¯s decide the winner," Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    "Heh, Captain Jiang, I really did want to have a good contest with you tonight, but unfortunately, it seems there won¡¯t be a chance now!" Guo Linchao said with a shake of his head and a coldugh.

 Chapter 373: The Car King of Jiangnan

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: The Car King of Jiangnan</h4>


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, puzzlement in her voice.


    Guo Linchao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned and walked toward his Lamborghini, reached out to open the car door, bent down, and respectfully addressed the person inside, "Brother Qin, would you please lend a hand to help us out?"


    As soon as Guo Linchao finished speaking, a handsome young man in a white tracksuit with neatly trimmed short hair stepped out of the car.


    Seeing this, everyone on Team Qiyuan, including Jiang Shiqi, was slightly taken aback¡ªthey had not expected someone else to be in the car!


    What was even more important was that even Guo Linchao, Captain of the Flying Car Gang, was treating this person with such respect. So, who exactly was this person?


    After getting out of the car, the handsome young man looked around casually at everyone and said indifferently, "About to lose?"


    "That¡¯s right. The captain of Team Qiyuan does have some skill. Now our Flying Car Gang only has me left to race. If I lose too, then the Flying Car Gang will havepletely lost. So, I want to ask Brother Qin to take my ce in the race and help the Flying Car Gang win!"


    Guo Linchao nodded, speaking with utmost respect.


    "Ah,peting with a bunch of garbage is really boring."


    The young man nced at Jiang Shiqi and the rest of Team Qiyuan with a hint of disdain in his eyes, speaking with an arrogant tone.


    At these words, members of Team Qiyuan sent angry nces toward the young man.


    It was one thing for the young man to insult them, but it was uneptable for him to insult Jiang Shiqi.


    In their eyes, Jiang Shiqi, who had turned the tide, was the supreme Car God, not to be disrespected by anyone.


    "Watch your words, kid!"


    "That¡¯s right! The race hasn¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already acting like a big shot. Be careful, or our Sister Shiqi will give you a thrashing!"


    The people from Team Qiyuan spoke defiantly.


    "A thrashing? Haha. If it wasn¡¯t for tonight, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to race against me. What thrashing? A bunch of trash!"


    The young man cast a disdainful look at the members of Team Qiyuan, speaking arrogantly.


    "Damn, I can¡¯t stand for this. Sister Shiqi, crush him thoroughly, and show him what a real Car God is!"


    "Exactly! Crush this brat!"


    The members of Team Qiyuan eximed angrily.


    Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she coldly watched the young man and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, the young man smirked and turned his head to give Guo Linchao a nce.


    Guo Linchao immediately understood the meaning behind the young man¡¯s gaze and hastily cleared his throat twice, raising his head proudly and pointing at the young man while introducing to the crowd, "Everyone, listen up. This is the most outstanding leading disciple of the Asian Car God, the recent champion of the Jiangnan Tournament, and the new reigning King of Racers in Jiangnan... Qin Ruofan!"


    As soon as Guo Linchao uttered these words, everyone from Team Qiyuan was stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    You see, the Jiangnan Tournament is a real professional race.


    Without exception, all participants in this tournament are true professional race car drivers!


    And they all need to have top-notch skills to be invited; ordinary racers wouldn¡¯t even qualify to participate.


    Amateurs like them, who race in secret, have a huge gap in skillspared to those professional racers, let aloneparing to the top racers. It¡¯s like one is in the sky, and the other is on the ground.


    And this Qin Ruofan was able to win the championship in the highlypetitive Jiangnan Tournament, which showed just how incredibly skilled he was!


    But what was even more terrifying was his identity!


    He was actually the senior disciple of the Asian Car God!


    In all of Asia, there¡¯s only one person known as the Asian Car God, and that is Li Yuanjun!


    This is definitely a legendary figure; a young man who conquered Huaxia unbeaten and went on to win across the whole of Asia, earning the title of Asian Car God, and to this day remains unmatched in Asia!


    And this Qin Ruofan is his disciple, so could his driving skills be average?


    At this moment, the faces of the Team Qiyuan members became quite unsightly.


    With the King of Racers of Jiangnan showing up, how could they continue topete? It wasn¡¯t just about Jiang Shiqi; even ten Jiang Shiqis wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Qin Ruofan!


    After all, amateurs are just amateurs, the gap between them and professional drivers is immense, especially when ites to a professional race champion. There¡¯s simply noparing!


    "Guo Linchao, this is a matter between our two teams. Bringing in a ringer seems a bit against the rules, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an ugly expression.


    She knew her own strength well; she could dominate these amateurs, but facing a professional race champion like Qin Ruofan was like a minnow encountering a whale!


    "Rules are made by people, and besides, we didn¡¯t specify that bringing in outside help was forbidden before thepetition. So I can invite help, and so can you. If you¡¯ve got the guts, go invite someone right now. I definitely won¡¯t stop you. But if you can¡¯t get anyone, don¡¯t me me!"


    Guo Linchao said shamelessly.


    "You... Despicable!"


    Jiang Shiqi bit her silver teeth and said with an icy face.


    The rest of the members of the Qi Yuan racing team were also ring at Guo Linchao indignantly, wishing they could rush up and tear him to pieces.


    But no matter how much they hated or resented it, they were powerless to change the current situation.


    Like with car modifications, before the race, there was indeed no prohibition against this, it was simply agreed that each side would provide eight people; everything else was left open.


    So all they could do was watch Guo Linchao act unscrupulously, unable to do anything about it.


    And as for Qi Yuan Team trying to call for external assistance, that waspletely futile.


    Not to mention whether professional racers would be willing toe, even if they did, could they match up to Qin Ruofan, the Jiangnan Car King?


    In all of Huaxia, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be many who could beat Qin Ruofan.


    To invite a presence of that caliber was utterly beyond their reach!


    So, it was certain that tonight, Qi Yuan Team was doomed to defeat.


    Thinking of this, everyone on the Qi Yuan Team felt a wave of despair¡ªindeed, they had still lost!


    "Enough talk, are we racing or not? If we¡¯re racing, let¡¯s start. If not, just admit defeat and hand over the turf!"


    Guo Linchao said arrogantly.


    "I, Jiang Shiqi, will never admit defeat!"


    Jiang Shiqi clenched her teeth and then immediately got into the car.


    "Humph, overestimating yourself!"


    Guo Linchao snorted disdainfully, then turned to Qin Ruofan with a look of respect and said, "Brother Qin, please show them what a real Car God is like!"


    "Alright."


    Qin Ruofan nodded haughtily and then also got into the car.


    The race began!


    The Jiangnan Car King truly lived up to his name¡ªthe strength of a professional champion wasn¡¯t just for show. Right from the start, Jiang Shiqi, who had always dominated with crushing victories, was directly beaten and fell behind, with Qin Ruofan leading all the way.


    Although Jiang Shiqi refused to admit weakness, helplessly, the gap in skill was too great; she still couldn¡¯t catch up with Qin Ruofan, and the oue of the race was predictable¡ªQin Ruofan won with an overwhelming advantage!


    Jiang Shiqi suffered a crushing defeat!


    By now, every member of Qi Yuan Team¡¯s faces were incredibly somber.


    Even though they had one more team member yet to race, since their captain, Jiang Shiqi, had lost, how could the remaining member possibly win against Qin Ruofan?


    At this moment, everyone on the Qi Yuan Team felt extreme despair.


    Because it seemed as if everything had been predetermined.


    Were they really going to lose just like that?


    Jiang Shiqi was still sitting in the car, unwilling toe out, her face deathly pale, her expression one of agony, clearly very unwilling to ept this oue.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of distress and reluctance to see her in pain.


    Forget it, I¡¯m still too softhearted!


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile, then walked towards Jiang Shiqi...

 Chapter 374: Is He Here to Make Us Laugh?

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Is He Here to Make Us Laugh?</h4>


    Jiang Shiqi sat in the car, and even though she was utterly unwilling to ept it, the fact was there was no chance of victory for the Qiyuan Racing Team.


    This caused despair to surface on Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate face.


    In the end, she decided to let thest team member forfeit, as there was simply no need to continue thepetition. She wasn¡¯t a match for Qin Ruofan, let alone the remaining team member.


    If they continued, they were bound to lose, which would not only further damage their own confidence and morale but also boost the Flying Car Gang¡¯s prestige.


    So, it was better to just forfeit.


    Thinking this, Jiang Shiqi sighed and then pushed the car door open, ready to get out.


    However, just then, a tall and slender figure stood in front of her.


    It was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Senior?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, who was blocking her way, and asked in confusion.


    "You¡¯re ready to give up?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "What else can we do? The other side has a professional racing champion, the King of Racing in Jiangnan. We¡¯re no match for him!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an unwilling expression.


    "Do you want to win against him?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, I do, but how could that possibly..."


    Jiang Shiqi sighed, her face full of dejection as she lowered her head. However, in the next moment, as if she suddenly remembered something, she quickly raised her head, looking at Chen Feng with wide-open eyes in surprise, "Senior, do you have a way?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smirk and a nod.


    "What way?"


    Jiang Shiqi asked with a look of anticipation.


    Hearing this, everyone from the Qiyuan Racing Team also looked towards Chen Feng inquiringly.


    Although no one believed Chen Feng had a way to turn defeat into victory, given the current situation, they were all curious about what method Chen Feng could possibly suggest.


    "My method is... give thest spot to me. Let me race him!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned!


    "Hahaha, you¡¯re making meugh, aren¡¯t you? The opponent is the King of Racing in Jiangnan. What about you? A trash with no car even to his name, what are you going topete with? Your mouth?"


    Ouyang Hao burst intoughter on the spot, mocking him.


    Previously, after losing to Tian Yuanguang, he had been lurking on the side, silent for quite some time.


    Firstly, because he had no face to speak, and secondly, because he had boasted about pping Chen Feng¡¯s face before the race, only to end up pping his own, so he was too embarrassed to speak up again.


    But now, at this very moment, Chen Feng was boldly iming he wanted to face off against the King of Racing in Jiangnan.


    This seemed to him like the funniest joke he had heard in the twenty-first century.


    Moreover, he felt that the moment to p Chen Feng¡¯s face had finally arrived.


    The members of the Qiyuan Racing Team all looked at Chen Feng with scornful faces, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Chen Feng was an idiot who overestimated himself.


    Even though Chen Feng had correctly predicted the oue of the previous two races, it didn¡¯t mean he could actually win against the King of Racing in Jiangnan!


    So, at this moment, without exception, no one was optimistic about Chen Feng.


    "Senior, are you sure?"


    Jiang Shiqi maintained herposure, herrge eyes ring at Chen Feng as she asked with all seriousness,


    "Given the situation we¡¯re in now, does it even matter if we have any confidence? Either way, we are going to lose, and it¡¯s all the same regardless of whopetes!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the members of Team Qi Yuan were momentarily speechless.


    Because it was true, the skill of the Jiangnan race king was undeniable, and anyone who went up would lose, so at this point, it didn¡¯t really matter whopeted, it wouldn¡¯t greatly affect the oue.


    "Fine, then give my spot to him, let him race!"


    Another remaining member of Team Qi Yuan nodded and said to Jiang Shiqi.


    He had thought it through; since he would be utterly defeated by the Jiangnan race king himself, it might as well be Chen Feng who took the beating. After all, it would be Chen Feng who lost face in the end.


    Since the person concerned had put it that way, the rest naturally had nothing more to say.


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and said to the senior, "Alright, Senior, then I am entrusting this to you, and I hope you don¡¯t disappoint your junior sister. If you truly win, I¡¯ll agree to one of your conditions!"


    "Oh? Any condition? Could that kind of condition be possible?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sly grin curling at the corner of his mouth, clearly interested.


    "Yes! Any!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and said.


    However, no sooner had she finished speaking than Jiang Shiqi noticed the mischievous smile on Chen Feng¡¯s lips and the implication in his words.


    This caused Shiqi¡¯s face to flush red on the spot, she lowered her head in extreme shyness, hardly daring to meet Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, and said softly, "Oh, Senior, stop teasing!"


    "Haha!"


    Chen Fengughed triumphantly and then immediately turned and headed toward his white Santana.


    The onlookers were stunned, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Jiang Shiqi also asked, her face full of bewilderment.


    "I¡¯m bringing my car over, how else would I race?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and exined.


    "Ah? You¡¯re going to race in your Santana?"


    Jiang Shiqi was shocked, disbelief painted across her face.


    She had intended to let Chen Feng drive her Maserati.


    This Maserati, though not modified, was already fairly decent in performance and at the very least wouldn¡¯t be too far behind.


    But to her surprise, Chen Feng actually wanted to race in a Santana, which she foundpletely inconceivable.


    Considering how a few tens of thousands worth of Santanapared to these sports cars, some worth millions, were simply worlds apart in performance in every respect and notparable at all.


    In car racing, although the driver¡¯s skills are of utmost importance, the performance of the vehicle cannot be ignored!


    Just now, Tian Yuanguang, driving a modified Aston Martin, was able to achieve such a great advantage in the straightaway.


    If Chen Feng were to race in a Santana, wouldn¡¯t he be left so far behind that the taillights of thepetition wouldn¡¯t even be visible?


    "Hahaha, this clown is going to kill me withughter, he really wants to race in a broken Santana against sports cars, and the opponent is even the Jiangnan race king, damn, let me take a moment tough in silence, this is just too damn stupid, hahaha!"


    Ouyang Hao clutched his stomach,ughter bringing him to tears.


    "This guy is just joking around, isn¡¯t it obvious that he¡¯s going to embarrass our Team Qi Yuan?"


    "Exactly, I don¡¯t know where Shiqi found such a clown, this is totally here for theughs!"


    "Sigh, this time we¡¯re going to lose face big time!"


    The members of Team Qi Yuan had expressions like they were looking at a lunatic, sighing as they watched Chen Feng.


    They already felt there was no hope of winning, and now, not only would they not win, they were going to lose face in a major way.


    From then on, Team Qi Yuan would probably be theughingstock of the entire amateur racingmunity...

 Chapter 375 Santana VS Lamborghini

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375 Santana VS Lamborghini</h4>


    Amid scornful, disdainful, and questioning gazes, Chen Feng walked towards his white Santana, driving it to the starting line and parking alongside Qin Ruofan and his Lamborghini.


    The appearance of Chen Feng and his white Santana immediately caught the attention of the members of the Flying Car Gang.


    "Damn, am I seeing this right? Is this kid really going to race the Jiangnan Racing King in a Santana? Is he here to make usugh?"


    One of the Flying Car Gang members said mockingly.


    "Haha, you¡¯re not wrong, I saw it too, indeed it¡¯s a Santana. It looks like the Qiyuan team has given up and sent a fool to liven up the atmosphere, oh my god, I¡¯m going to dieughing!"


    Another member of the Flying Car Gang burst intoughter, his voice full of contempt.


    The rest of the Flying Car Gang also cast scornful and mocking nces at Chen Feng and his white Santana.


    If it had been Chen Feng in a sports car racing against the Jiangnan Racing King, they might only think that Chen Feng was overestimating himself.


    But now, Chen Feng driving an old Santana topete with the Jiangnan Racing King made them think he must be insane!


    "Captain Jiang, is your Qiyuan team out of people and cars that you sent such a moron to make usugh? If you want to concede, just say so. I would happily ept, no need to be so indirect! Hahaha!"


    Guo Linchaoughed loudly as he spoke to Jiang Shiqi.


    Jiang Shiqi bit her lip and did not respond.


    The rest of the Qiyuan team quickly turned their heads away, dodging the gazes of the Flying Car Gang members.


    At this moment, they all felt they were about to die of embarrassment.


    "Kid, are you really racing me with this piece of junk? Get lost and bring someone else; don¡¯t dirty my eyes!"


    Qin Ruofan nced at Chen Feng, his face full of arrogance.


    "Am I to understand that you¡¯re afraid?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What a joke, the word ¡¯fear¡¯ does not exist in my dictionary, got it? Moreover, what qualifies you to make me afraid of you?" Qin Ruofan replied disdainfully.


    "Then race me, otherwise, it just proves you¡¯re scared!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Kid, are you provoking me? Good, it¡¯s been a long time since I had fun ying around with someone, enjoying the thrill of the game. Since you¡¯ve willinglye to me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Qin Ruofan said coldly with a sneer, his eyes shing with mockery, then arrogantly added, "But to make this game more interesting, when we start, I¡¯ll give you a five-minute head start!"


    With that statement, everyone was astonished.


    The Jiangnan Racing King truly lived up to his name; probably only Qin Ruofan could dare make such a im.


    In racing, where situations change in the blink of an eye, even a 0.1-second lead could decide the oue of the entire race.


    Yet Qin Ruofan was bold enough to give Chen Feng a five-minute start; it really showed his absolute confidence in his own abilities!


    This earned him a lot of admiration from the crowd.


    Of course, they only admired Qin Ruofan like this because he indeed had the resources to back it up.


    If it were anyone else, they would surely consider him a lunatic.


    Once Chen Feng and Qin Ruofan were both ready, the final race was about to begin!


    This race would directly determine the ultimate victor between Qiyuan Team and the Flying Car Gang, crucially important.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, the Flying Car Gang was clearly already the winner, even the members of the Qiyuan Team believed so!


    After all, the gap in strength between the two sides was just too great, and Chen Feng was driving an old Santana, losing would be the only surprise.


    Everything was ready, and the race officially began!


    True to his word, as the referee gave the signal, Qin Ruofan did not immediately step on the gas but remained stationary at the starting line, his face filled with a rxed and yful smile, clearly prepared to give Chen Feng five minutes.


    Seeing this, everyone turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    Everyone believed that Chen Feng would surely take off immediately since these five minutes were his only chance to win.


    However, when everyone looked at Chen Feng, they were all stunned.


    Because at this very moment, Chen Feng was also sitting still at the starting line, not moving at all, and he was leaning back in his seat, squinting his eyes, looking extremely rxed, and even yawned two or three times, showing a face full of weariness and not taking advantage of those five minutes at all!


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded.


    "Has this kid gone mad? Why isn¡¯t he moving? Doesn¡¯t he know that these five minutes are his only chance?"


    "Ugh, this idiot is really infuriating me!"


    "I f***ing can¡¯t believe he¡¯s not moving! Such a wasted opportunity, if someone else took over, they might actually have a chance to win!"


    The team from Jiangnan stared at Chen Feng with eyes filled with anger.


    On the other hand, the Flying Car Gang was full of scorn and contempt.


    "Ha ha ha, this kid really cracks me up, he doesn¡¯t even know how to seize the opportunity!"


    "Probably he knows he can¡¯t handle it, so he¡¯s already given up!"


    The members of the Flying Car Gang mocked one after another.


    "Why aren¡¯t you moving?"


    Qin Ruofan looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Why aren¡¯t you moving?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "I told you, I¡¯m giving you five minutes; this is your only chance, you know?"


    Qin Ruofan sneered arrogantly.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not necessary!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    At his words, Qin Ruofan was first startled, then sneered coldly, "Heh, it seems you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯dead¡¯!"


    "Why don¡¯t you teach me then?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to have to show you what real driving is all about! If you can finish half of the track by the time I reach the finish line, consider it my loss!"


    Qin Ruofan narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Don¡¯t boast too soon, what if you end up eating your words?"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Hmph, that¡¯s impossible!"


    Qin Ruofan snorted coldly and then immediately pressed the elerator; the Lamborghini sped off.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and started his car as well!


    Both cars were ignited almost simultaneously, however, in just a sh, Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini had pulled away from Chen Feng¡¯s Santana, taking the lead.


    There was no helping it; the performance gap between the two cars was just too great.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic and leisurely followed behind.


    As the distance between the two cars increased.


    The team members from Jiangnan shook their heads.


    Because they knew that the race had been lost from the very moment it started.


    Soon, the initial straight section ended and entered a series of bends.


    The leading Lamborghini finally slowed down.


    Even if Qin Ruofan was the race king of Jiangnan, he couldn¡¯t maintain the speed of straight sections in sharp bends.


    Because that would not be racing; it would be suicide.


    Seeing the Lamborghini reduce speed, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly into a smile, and he said lightly, "The game begins now!"

 Chapter 376: Four-Wheel Drift

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Four-Wheel Drift</h4>


    "The game has begun!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then floored the elerator.


    The speed of the white Santana suddenly surged.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was startled, their eyes filled with shock!


    At this moment, everyone had only one thought in their mind, which was that Chen Feng had gone mad and was throwing his life away!


    Seeing the sharp curve up ahead, even Qin Ruofan, the king of Jiangnan¡¯s racers, had no choice but to slow down, yet Chen Feng suddenly elerated at this time. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for death?


    You must know, this was a mountain road, and right beside it was a sheer cliff.


    One wrong move, if the car couldn¡¯t be controlled, it would crash through the guardrail and plummet into the abyss. By then, forget about the person, the car would be smashed into a metal pancake!


    And how could Chen Feng sitting in the car possibly escape unscathed?


    Qin Ruofan, who was sitting inside his Lamborghini, saw Chen Feng suddenly elerate through the rearview mirror, and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.


    He also hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so daring as to elerate when approaching the sharp turn.


    However, his surprise was brief and quickly disappeared.


    "You¡¯re really seeking death, huh? You dare to elerate on such a curve? Very well, since you¡¯re so keen on dying, I might as well lend you a hand!"


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, then he slowed down again, subtly turned the steering wheel, and moved to the side to make way for Chen Feng.


    Because he judged that, with Chen Feng¡¯s current speed at the curve, there was only one oue: car and driver would both be destroyed.


    So he deliberately slowed down again, slowing the car to create an illusion for Chen Feng that there was a chance to overtake, ensuring Chen Feng would elerate once more.


    As long as Chen Feng dared to speed up, he would inevitably lose control of the car on the uing curve and meet certain death.


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s two decelerations and making way naturally gave Chen Feng the opportunity to overtake.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, shifted into a higher gear, and quickly passed Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini at maximum speed.


    Seeing this, a trace of confusion shed in the eyes of the audience.


    They didn¡¯t understand why Qin Ruofan would slow down to make way for Chen Feng.


    However, Qin Ruofan, sitting in the car, saw Chen Feng surpass him, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile, saying, "Kid, go to hell!"


    He made way because, fifty meters ahead, there was an extremely sharp curve, and Chen Feng, at his current speed, was bound to rush off the track and tumble down the cliff.


    After all, even Qin Ruofan, as the reigning king of the Jiangnan racers, wasn¡¯t confident he could safely navigate such a sharp turn at Chen Feng¡¯s speed.


    As the white Santana driven by Chen Feng drew closer and closer to the curve, at this moment, the eyes of the entire audience were focused on it.


    "Has this kid lost his mind? At a time like this, he still dares to speed up, does he really not care about his life?"


    "s, poor guy, he¡¯s being toyed with by the king of Jiangnan racers and doesn¡¯t even know it. He deliberately slowed down to give Chen Feng room to speed up and overtake, but this guy doesn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s a sharp turn ahead; with his speed now, he¡¯s unquestionably doomed!"


    "Really brainless, huh? Is the king of Jiangnan racers so easy to surpass? Doesn¡¯t he think things through at all?"


    At this moment, everyone present thought Chen Feng was as good as dead.


    "Ha-ha, I told you so, this kid doesn¡¯t know a thing about racing. Going like this, he¡¯s just asking to die, what an idiot!"


    Ouyang Hao also sneered with his mouth wide open.


    He was feeling particrly happy inside because if Chen Feng was gone, then he¡¯d have one less love rival!


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Jiang Shiqi red coldly at Ouyang Hao before turning her gaze back to the white Santana on the disy screen, murmuring with a worried face, "Senior, you mustn¡¯t get hurt!"


    Jiang Shiqi knew that Chen Feng was pushing himself so hard solely for her sake and for the Qi Yuan racing team.


    But she would rather have the Qi Yuan racing team lose than Chen Feng risking his life. Had she known it woulde to this, she would never have let him race.


    However, it was toote for regrets now. All she could do was pray incessantly in her heart, hoping that nothing would happen to Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng¡¯s car was approaching the sharp curve ahead with increasing proximity.


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Finally, the Santana entered the sharp turn at breakneck speed.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he sneered, "Goodbye, stupid fucker!"


    Yet just as Qin Ruofan¡¯s words fell,


    a sudden screeching sound of tires rubbing violently against the pavement filled the air.


    Immediately after, everyone was stunned to silence.


    For the Santana didn¡¯t lose control and crash through the guardrails to fall off a cliff, as they had imagined.


    Instead, on entering the sharp turn, all four wheels stopped rotating and grazed the ground; both the front and rear bumpers barely skimmed the roadside guardrails, drifting through the curve with ease, not showing the slightest strain or loss of control, and everything looked so natural and effortless, flowing smoothly like clouds and water.


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded!


    Holy shit! What the hell just happened?


    At such a high speed, he managed to get through that sharp turn?


    This is freaking unscientific!


    And did the Santana just drift on all four wheels a moment ago?


    Those present were no strangers to racing; even if their skills hadn¡¯t reached a professional level, they had seen plenty of races and understood various drifting techniques.


    Especially this kind of four-wheel drifting, which requires an extremely high level of driving skill.


    Not to mention amateurs like them, even some professional racers might not be able to pull it off.


    Moreover, to attempt it on such a treacherous mountainous curve next to a cliff, where one misstep could mean life or death, it¡¯s assumed there wouldn¡¯t be more than five people in all of Huaxia who could do it.


    Because ying with four-wheel drifting on a mountainous track hugging a cliff edge is always perilous; the slightest loss of control could result in a fatal crash.


    Therefore, only those who are highly skilled and have the utmost control over their vehicle would dare attempt such a maneuver on this track.


    At the very least, Jiangnan¡¯s King of Racing, Qin Ruofan had neither the confidence nor the audacity for it. Maybe if it was his master, Asia¡¯s King of Racing, Li Yuanjun, then possibly!


    But now, under such speed and such a sharp turn, Chen Feng had performed a four-wheel drift!


    Although this doesn¡¯t mean Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills are on par with Li Yuanjun, Asia¡¯s Racing King, they were definitely remarkable, certainly suggesting considerable strength, even possibly surpassing Jiangnan¡¯s Racing King, Qin Ruofan, by quite a bit.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would have never made it through that sharp turn just now, and he would definitely be nothing but a bloody mess at this point.


    Realizing this, everyone was incredibly shocked, their mouths agape, unable to close them for a long while.

 Chapter 377: Five Consecutive Hairpin Bends

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Five Consecutive Hairpin Bends</h4>


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s mocking smile on his facepletely froze.


    They had all originally thought Chen Feng was a fool, simply heading to his doom!


    However, Chen Feng executed a beautiful four-wheel drift, pping all of their faces.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s facial expressions and moods became extremelyplex.


    Because the situation, where Chen Feng was undoubtedly going to lose, had begun to change with that four-wheel drift!


    However, the person who felt the worst had to be the Jiangnan racing king, Qin Ruofan.


    He had thought Chen Feng was certainly doomed, but unexpectedly, Chen Feng had sessfully drifted past!


    "Kid, I really underestimated you!"


    Qin Ruofan red at the Santana that was gradually pulling away in front of him, his eyes shing with a cold light, and then he fiercely stepped on the elerator, suddenly starting to speed up!


    As the king of racers in Jiangnan, he would absolutely not allow some outsider to lead him by so much!


    The Lamborghini lived up to its reputation; once it picked up speed, it was truly iparable to the Santana.


    Although Chen Feng had established quite an advantage with that sharp turn earlier and Qin Ruofan¡¯s carelessness,


    the moment the Lamborghini elerated, coupled with Qin Ruofan¡¯s impressive driving skills, that advantage began to shrink rapidly, and the distance between the two cars started to close.


    During this time, Chen Feng, relying on his superb drifting skills, was also trying to widen the distance from Qin Ruofan through various bends.


    Yet, the disparity in the cars¡¯ performance was too great; with just a slight eleration from Qin Ruofan, the advantage Chen Feng had built through the turns almost vanished.


    Given the current situation, within three hundred meters, Qin Ruofan would overtake Chen Feng once more!


    Watching this scene, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    They all felt sorry for Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been so conceited, not racing in a Santana but in a sports car instead, then who would win or lose might really have been uncertain!


    Thinking this, the members of team Qi Yuan all shook their heads and sighed; Chen Feng¡¯s amazing performance had initially surprised them, and hope had also risen in their hearts.


    But now, theplete dominance of the car¡¯s performance had once again dashed their hopes.


    "Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being good at racing? Competing with that kind of junk car against his, truly arrogant. Now losing is simply getting what he deserves!"


    Ouyang Hao watched the Santana gradually being caught by the Lamborghini, gloating as he spoke.


    Obviously, he was very unsettled by the fact that Chen Feng was so skillful at racing.


    Before this, he had mocked Chen Feng in all sorts of ways, saying Chen Feng knew nothing about racing.


    However, Chen Feng had forcefully proven him wrong with his actions, making him feel extremely annoyed and resentful.


    So now, the person who most wanted to see Chen Feng lose, aside from the members of the Flying Car Gang, was him.


    "Can¡¯t you just shut up? Besides, I believe that senior will definitely win!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at Ouyang Hao and said with firm conviction.


    "Win? Shiqi, stop living in your fantasies. With such a big gap between the cars, how could he possibly win?"


    Ouyang Hao shook his head andughed with disdain.


    "What if senior really does win?"


    Jiang Shiqi stared at Ouyang Hao with sharp eyes, her tone cold.


    "Heh, if he wins, I¡¯ll give him my car and then quit the racing world forever. How about that?"


    Ouyang Hao said with a scoff.


    "Fine, you better remember your words!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, then stopped paying attention to Ouyang Hao, and turned her head back to focus on the screen, intently watching the race.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Hao let out a coldugh, not taking the bet seriously at all.


    Because the situation at hand was clear to anyone with eyes, Chen Feng would soon fall behind, so he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could win.


    On Dong¡¯an Mountain.


    The mountain road was about to enter the final decisive stage.


    And just then, as the two cars entered a short straight section, the Lamborghini seized the opportunity to elerate again, finally overtaking Chen Feng¡¯s Santana.


    However, Qin Ruofan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of joy.


    Because he had previously issued a fierce deration that if Chen Feng could cover half of the distance by the time he reached the finish line, then it would count as his own loss.


    Now, with the final stretch in sight, he had only just surpassed Chen Feng, and that was by relying on his car¡¯s advantage, which was an embarrassing situation for him.


    "Hmph, I was careless before, but the victor today must be me!"


    Qin Ruofan snorted coldly and then hit the gas, speeding up the car again.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Santana would not show weakness and followed closely behind.


    The two cars, one after the other, entered the final section of Dong¡¯an Mountain, and the ultimate race stage¡ªthe five consecutive hairpin turns!


    This was considered the most difficult section of the entire Dong¡¯an Mountain track. Compared to this series of five consecutive hairpin bends, the previous corners were practically nothing.


    Even those who frequently raced on the roads of Dong¡¯an Mountain had to slow down and be cautious here; a single mistake, and it would end in a crash.


    Qin Ruofan also knew a thing or two about this Dong¡¯an Mountain track, so as he entered the five consecutive hairpin bends, he began to slow down to ensure safe passage of the car.


    However, just as everyone thought Chen Feng would do the same, Chen Feng¡¯s next move shocked everyone again!


    Chen Feng floored the gas pedal, pushing the speed of his car to the limit, not showing any intention to slow down and charging into the five consecutive hairpin turns at high speed.


    "Holy shit, here he goes again! This guy is totally insane!"


    The audience in front of the screen suddenly eximed, their eyes filled with shock.


    You see, the five consecutive hairpin bends were different from other corners; other bends might be manageable with a single drift.


    But with these five consecutive hairpin bends, that¡¯s five relentless turns, one drift wasn¡¯t enough¡ªyou must execute five continuous drifts!


    Moreover, there must be not a single fault in the sequence of these five drifts; if even the slightest discrepancy urred in any of them, the car wouldpletely lose control, and what followed would be certain death!


    Yet, who in the world today could achieve five consecutive drifts without a single w?


    It was estimated that even Asia¡¯s racing king, Li Yuanjun, wouldn¡¯t dare guarantee such a feat.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s reckless action was beyondprehension to the viewers; they didn¡¯t believe he could make it through safely again!


    If that were the case, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be human; he would be a god!


    Qin Ruofan also watched the Santana that was gradually overtaking him with a mocking look, sneering, "Since you didn¡¯t die just now, this time, let¡¯s see if you can avoid death!"


    But as soon as Qin Ruofan¡¯s words fell.


    The Santana, which had already entered the five consecutive hairpin bends, seemed to transform into an agile fish, moving with such grace and ease through the treacherous curves.


    The Santana, hugging the inner guardrails of the track, flicked its tail like a fish, gliding past one sharp turn, then swiftly transitioning to the next.


    Five tail swings smoothly cleared five bends, and then the car shot through the finish line!


    In contrast, Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini had only just reached the second bend!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was staring, their eyes nearly popping out!


    "That was... the ¡¯Spirit Fish Tail Swing¡¯! Yes, that¡¯s the world-ss racing monarch¡¯s signature move, the ¡¯Spirit Fish Tail Swing¡¯!"


    A knowledgeable member of the Flying Car Gang swallowed hard, shouting in shock.


    At these words, the entire crowd erupted into a frenzy!

 Chapter 378: The Real Car God

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378: The Real Car God</h4>


    At that moment, everyone at the scene boiled over with excitement!


    You know, in the sports world, almost every athletic sport has several god-like legendary figures!


    For instance, in the world of basketball, there are Jordan and Kobe, and in the world of football, there are Ronaldo and Messi!


    And the worldwide Car God, Roger Bert, is a legend in the entire racing world; he can be called the undisputed king of the racing world!


    To this day, no one has been able to shake his dominant global status.


    In the racing world, anyone who likes racing just about adores Roger Bert.


    Roger Bert is the god they worship in their hearts!


    And the reason Roger Bert could be the global Car God was because of his unique signature move, his im to fame¡ªthe "Spirit Fish Tail Swing"!


    This is an advanced drifting technique that merely requires the car to sway slightly, allowing it to maneuver through various sharp turns without reducing speed, which is incredibly impressive.


    Unless one has absolute control over their car, ordinary people could definitely not achieve this.


    At the very least, among the well-known champions in the major racing zones worldwide at present, hardly anyone can do it, and many have fallen victim to Roger Bert¡¯s "Spirit Fish Tail Swing."


    It was said that when the Asian champion Li Yuanjun attempted to challenge Roger Bert, he was thoroughly defeated by Roger Bert¡¯s "Spirit Fish Tail Swing," and after that, Li Yuanjun never dared topete outside Asia again!


    This shows just how formidable the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" is!


    And now, the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" had reappeared before everyone, yet the person demonstrating this superb skill was not the global Car God Roger Bert, but a Huaxia man, who also seemed to be merely twenty years old.


    How could the crowd not be shocked?


    Before this, they thought Chen Feng was an overconfident fool who recklessly drove a Santana to race against the Jiangnan champion, Qin Ruofan¡ªclearly a joke!


    Yet now, Chen Feng had even used the global Car God¡¯s signature move and had defeated Qin Ruofan with an undeniable advantage!


    This was almost like a loud p in the face to all of them, resounding with a smack!


    If anyone still thought Chen Feng was there as a joke, their intelligence must really be in the negative numbers!


    The people present were not amateurs; they could all see it.


    Based just on the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" Chen Feng had just executed, his driving skills had already vastly surpassed the Jiangnan champion and might even have a chance against the Asian champion, Li Yuanjun!


    This left the crowd utterly stunned.


    Especially the members of the Shiqi team¡ªwho stared dumbfounded at the screens, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.


    "Did...did we just win?"


    A fairly attractive woman dressed in racing attire, with a stunning figure, had her lips slightly parted and face filled with shock as she murmured.


    "It...It looks like it!"


    Wu Zhe, who had lost the first round, swallowed hard and said, dumbstruck.


    "We actually won, it¡¯s unbelievable! By the way, who is that guy? Why does he even know the global Car God¡¯s signature move? That¡¯s too terrifying!"


    The female team member said incredulously.


    "Yeah, the funny thing is, we previously thought he was just an overconfident fool. Now that I think about it, we were the real fools!"


    Wu Zhe said with a bitter smile shaking his head in self-mockery.


    "That was badass, truly badass. From now on, he¡¯s my idol!"


    Another male team member said, full of admiration.


    "What do you mean your idol? He¡¯s everyone¡¯s idol!"


    The beautiful female team member rolled her eyes at the male team member, pouting her red lips and said,


    "Exactly, exactly, our idol for everyone!"


    The male team member scratched the back of his head and sheepishly grinned.


    Jiang Shiqi had not said a word yet, her eyes fixated on Chen Feng disyed on the screen, her beautiful eyes twinkling with an unusual light.


    Yet within Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart, chaos had already ensnared it, akin to a small deer running amok.


    Senior, why are you so outstanding?


    Even in my proud domain of racing, you are so formidable!


    Why do you always make me feel like you are Chen Feng?


    Are you really that person?


    The more Jiang Shiqi thought, the more disordered her heart became, she even began to see her senior as the Chen Feng in her mind!


    What she didn¡¯t know, however, was that Chen Feng was indeed Chen Feng!


    Soon enough, Chen Feng returned to the starting line.


    Unlike before, the previously disdainful members of Team Qiyuan now hurriedly cheered and came forward to greet him, respectfully helping Chen Feng out of the car like he was a hero.


    Several teammates were quick to approach, crowding around Chen Feng, massaging his shoulders and pounding his legs with obsequious faces and utmost respect.


    Their demeanor contrasted starkly with their previous faces of disdain and aversion!


    "Have some water!"


    The previously mentioned beautiful teammate walked up to Chen Feng, shyly handing him a bottle of fancy mineral water.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng smiled as he took the mineral water.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s smile seemed extraordinarily handsome and charming, utterly mesmerizing the beautiful teammate, her heart pounding wildly.


    If Chen Feng were to beckon her with a finger now, she would undoubtedly offer herself without hesitation!


    A truly charming man is just so, pursuing a girl doesn¡¯t require too manyplicated tactics, just a look or a smile can capture a girl¡¯s heart!


    "Senior, you are so amazing, I love you to death!"


    Jiang Shiqi rushed towards Chen Feng, jumping into his arms like a sloth bear, her delicate soft body hanging entirely on Chen Feng.


    "Cough cough!"


    Feeling that soft touch, Chen Feng coughed awkwardly, feeling a bit embarrassed as many people were watching.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s cough, Jiang Shiqi also realized her excitement had been a bit over the top, she shyly smiled and quickly let go of Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Car God Qin Ruofan from Jiangnan also just happened to return.


    The members of the Flying Car Gang hurried forward to greet him, but Qin Ruofan didn¡¯t even nce at them, instead, he walked straight up to Chen Feng, his eyes fixed on him, his face looking grim as he asked, "Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with the global car king, Roger Bert?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned their gaze towards Chen Feng because they, too, wanted to know the rtionship between Chen Feng and Roger Bert.


    After all, if Chen Feng was just an outsider, how could he possibly perform Roger Bert¡¯s legendary fishtail flick?


    "What business is it of yours?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Of course, it¡¯s my business! If it weren¡¯t for your ability to perform the fishtail flick, you would never have beaten me!"


    Qin Ruofan said, clearly unconvinced.

 Chapter 379: A Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: A Gift for You</h4>


    Everyone heard this and rolled their eyes at Qin Ruofan.


    Because what Qin Ruofan said was obviously a bit thoughtless.


    Although "Fish Tail Drift" is a drifting technique, if one doesn¡¯t have certain skills, ordinary people can¡¯t pull it off at all, and they might even end up wrecking the car and killing themselves.


    "Don¡¯t you find your current words and actions hrious?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qin Ruofan, shook his head with a smile, and asked.


    "Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Roger Bert¡¯s disciple, right? The disciple of the world-famous Car God actuallyes to participate in an amateurpetition, using your master¡¯s signature technique no less. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face for your master if this gets out?"


    Qin Ruofan roared with a raging face.


    He was so angry inside.


    Previously invited by the Flying Car Gang for a hefty sum, he thought this trip was just to show off and earn some extra cash, maybe even pick up a girl or something.


    But unexpectedly, he met with ident in a small ditch, and all the attention was snatched away by Chen Feng, nearly making him explode with anger.


    "Sorry, but you¡¯re not qualified to lecture me, not even your master Li Yuanjun!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Though Chen Feng spoke in an even tone, he exuded sheer dominance!


    As he said this, everyone on the scene was shocked and inwardly admired Chen Feng¡¯s imposing manner.


    Of course, this was after seeing Chen Feng¡¯s formidable driving skills.


    Given the strength Chen Feng had shown, he indeed seemed to have the talent to challenge the Car God of Asia.


    And the most terrifying thing was that the strength Chen Feng disyed wasn¡¯t even his true potential.


    Keep in mind that the car Chen Feng drove in the race was just a Santana. If he switched to a sports car, wouldn¡¯t he simply take off?


    So nobody believed that Chen Feng would lose to that so-called Car God of Asia!


    "Kid, don¡¯t boast too much. Careful it doesn¡¯t burst on you. Although you won against me, you¡¯re definitely not a match for my master. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll reallye to teach you a lesson?"


    Qin Ruofan said with a sullen expression.


    "You can ry my words to him exactly as I said them. If he doesn¡¯t ept it, he cane to battle anytime. I¡¯ll be waiting for him!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Alright, alright, alright, kid, you¡¯re even crazier than I am. You just wait, I¡¯m going to ask my master toe out of retirement, and you just wait to be brutally crushed by him!"


    Qin Ruofan red at Chen Feng fiercely, then turned around, got into the Lamborghini, and drove away from Dong¡¯an Mountain in a trail of smoke.


    The captain of the Flying Car Gang, Guo Linchao, stared at the rapidly disappearing Lamborghini, first stunned, then jumped up and cursed furiously, "Fuck, son of a bitch, that¡¯s my car! Where are you going with it!"


    "Forget it, Captain, the car is already gone!"


    A member of the Flying Car Gang patted Guo Linchao on the shoulder, trying to console him.


    "Goddammit, I¡¯m so pissed! Not only did the race not go in my favor, but that asshole also made off with my Lamborghini. What kind of shit is this Jiangnan Car God, fuck that!"


    Guo Linchao cursed in the direction Qin Ruofan had left with a gloomy face, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and said with a dark expression, "You¡¯ve won this time, but don¡¯t get cocky, Qiyuan Racing Team. Just you wait, we¡¯lle back one day!"


    "The Qiyuan Racing Team is always ready for a challenge!"


    Jiang Shiqi replied coldly.


    "Hmph!"


    Guo Linchao snorted coldly and swiftly took his leave with the Flying Car Gang, their exit as dismal as their mood.


    Once the Flying Car Gang hadpletely vanished, the members of Qiyuan Racing Team finally erupted in triumphant cheers.


    At this moment, the faces of the Qiyuan Team were brimming with joyous smiles because they had won, they had done it, they had defended their turf!


    And all of this was thanks to Chen Feng!


    This inspired looks of admiration and gratitude toward Chen Feng from everyone there.


    "Senior, since you¡¯ve helped our Qiyuan Team win, aside from the condition I agreed to earlier, I want to give you a big gift!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and said to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Oh? What gift?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, asking somewhat surprised.


    "Hee hee!"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly, then turned to look at Ouyang Hao and said, "Ouyang Hao, it¡¯s time to honor your promise!"


    "Ugh!"


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s face turned dark on the spot, filled with the desire to just die.


    His heart was aplete mess, as if a billion alpacas were trampling through it.


    If he had known earlier how amazing Chen Feng was, with his supple fish-like tail movement, he would have never taken that bet with Jiang Shiqi, no matter what.


    Now look at him¡ªhe not only had to give his own car to Chen Feng but also had to withdraw from the racing world forever. It was practically the same as taking his life.


    You see, his car was a Ferrari worth more than three million and practically brand new.


    He had badgered his family for a long time to buy this new car for him, and he hadn¡¯t even driven it for a couple of days before he had to hand it over to Chen Feng. This was a serious blow and how could he not feel the pain?


    However, with so many eyes on him, he couldn¡¯t break his word.


    With gritted teeth and a gloomy face, he handed over the keys to the Ferrari to Chen Feng!


    "What¡¯s this?"


    Chen Feng looked at the keys that Ouyang Hao had passed over with a puzzled expression.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Shiqi then exined the bet to Chen Feng.


    After hearing it, Chen Feng shook his head with augh, then looked at Ouyang Hao and said, "There are no great cars, only great drivers. Have you learned your lesson from this?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Ouyang Hao nodded with an expression of agony.


    Losing his beloved car and having to quit his favorite world of racing¡ªif he hadn¡¯t learned his lesson from that, then he was beyond saving.


    "If that¡¯s the case, forget about quitting the racing world. I don¡¯t like to strip away someone¡¯s passion."


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Hao immediately showed a face full of surprise and then knelt before Chen Feng and said with gratitude, "Bro, from now on, you¡¯re my brother. I was such an awful person before, and you can still forgive me. You¡¯re seriously so generous. From now on, you¡¯re my boss. If you tell me to go east, I¡¯ll never go west!"


    Cars could be bought again, but leaving the racing world meant nevering back, so Ouyang Hao was sincerely grateful to Chen Feng, wishing he could worship Chen Feng like an ancestor right then!


    "It¡¯s not that serious, get up!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and then turned to Jiang Shiqi, saying with a smile, "As for the car, I¡¯ll give it to you. As a student, driving a Ferrari is a bit too showy for me!"

 Chapter 380: I’ll take this private room

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: I¡¯ll take this private room</h4>


    "Ah, would that be appropriate?"


    Jiang Shiqi was taken aback at the suggestion.


    That was a Ferrari worth over three million! Even she couldn¡¯t bring herself to buy one, yet Chen Feng was about to hand it over to her as a gift, leaving her utterly astonished.


    Not just her, but everyone else was also staring at Chen Feng with shocked expressions.


    To give away a three-million-yuan Ferrari just like that was incredibly generous!


    However, once they remembered Chen Feng¡¯s astonishing driving skills, they all came to terms with it quickly.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s racing skills, earning money would be a walk in the park, right?


    The prize money for some of the major professional races in the country could even reach tens of millions.


    Chen Feng could win any of those if he wanted, probably with no challenger in his league!


    "You enjoy racing, and you need a good ride. Take it,"


    Chen Feng insisted and wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Shiqi to refuse, pressing the car keys into her small hand.


    Then he turned to Ouyang Hao, asking with a smile, "You don¡¯t have any objections to this, do you?"


    "Of course not, Big Boss, whatever you say goes! Is one enough? If not, I¡¯ll buy another er!"


    Ouyang Hao hurriedly nodded, saying.


    "Rich guy, you think this is a toy or what?"


    Jiang Shiqi rolled her eyes at Ouyang Hao, speaking with irritation.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, everyone from Team Qi Yuanughed...


    They had won the race, and everyone on the team was delighted. Naturally, they had to go celebrate.


    Ouyang Hao quickly arranged the venue, and then the group left Dong¡¯an Mountain in high spirits and headed toward the city center.


    Huaxin¡¯s Ruyi Restaurant, as one of the top ten high-ss restaurants in Coastal, was built with a huge investment by the well-known Coastal business, Huaxin Group. The restaurant enjoyed an outstanding reputation in Coastal¡¯s high society.


    The head chef at Ruyi Restaurant was a Michelin three-star chef whose creations tasted absolutely top-notch and were loved by food aficionados.


    Together with the restaurant¡¯s sumptuous decor, elegant atmosphere, and upscale service, it garnered unanimous praise in the industry.


    Of course, the price point was high. A single dish could easily cost hundreds or thousands.


    Customers here were all wealthy or noble; ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford such prices.


    However, even with such steep costs, Ruyi Restaurant was incredibly popr. It was almost always fully booked at meal times, sometimes requiring reservations well in advance, and even then, a table wasn¡¯t guaranteed, which showed just how in-demand it was.


    Today, Ouyang Hao had obviously decided to splurge, and to make up for his previous mistake, he had deliberately chosen this venue for the victory celebration, as an apology and a show of respect to Chen Feng!


    Arriving at the entrance, the group parked their cars and headed into the restaurant.


    Ouyang Hao was clearly a regr here, as the two hostesses at the restaurant¡¯s entrance recognized him immediately, bending over to greet him, "Young Master Ouyang, wee!"


    "Mhm, is my private room ready?"


    Ouyang Hao nodded slightly and asked nonchntly.


    "I¡¯m so sorry, Young Master Ouyang, you¡¯ll need to inquire at the reception!"


    The hostess said very politely.


    "I understand,"


    Ouyang Hao didn¡¯t give the hostesses a hard time and led the group to the reception.


    The front desk staff naturally recognized Ouyang Hao, as he was a frequent visitor and a member of Ruyi Restaurant, with quite a distinguished status.


    Seeing Ouyang Hao and the group approach, the staff greeted him with great respect, "Young Master Ouyang, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Is the private room I reserved earlier ready?"


    Ouyang Hao was quite pleased with the receptionist¡¯s attitude and nodded slightly, asking.


    "it¡¯s like this, Young Master Ouyang, there are quite a few customers needing to dine right now. We have processed your reservation, let me check if there¡¯s a private room avable for you!"


    The front desk staff said very politely.


    After saying this, she quickly picked up the mouse beside her and started checking theputer.


    About a minuteter, she looked up at Ouyang Hao with a smile and said, "Young Master Ouyang, there¡¯s just one private room avable on the second floor. Please show me your membership card, and I¡¯ll get you settled right away!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao sighed in relief. Since he was hosting Chen Feng and the others, not having a private room would have been a huge embarrassment. Thankfully, one was avable.


    Without further hesitation, he promptly took out his wallet, retrieved his membership card, and was about to hand it to the front desk staff.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, at that moment, an extremely discordant voice cut through the air.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and hispanions were startled and turned their heads toward the direction of the voice.


    They saw several young men striding towards the reception area.


    Each of these young men was d in branded clothing, wearing designer watches, with hair neatlybed and faces bearing arrogant, contemptuous smiles¡ªtypical rich kids and second-generation heirs.


    Leading them was a young man in an expensive White Suit, who was fairly handsome and stylishly coiffed, the very picture of a golden bachelor in the eyes of many gold-diggers.


    After stopping at the reception area, the man in the White Suit didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Feng and the rest. Instead, he turned directly to the front desk staff and, with a smug smile he believed to be charming, said, "I hear there¡¯s a private room avable, right? Give it to me!"


    The front desk staff¡¯s expression shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    She recognized this group of young masters, and she was quite aware of their status.


    Like Ouyang Hao, they were regrs at Ruyi Restaurant.


    But these young masters¡¯ backgrounds dwarfed that of Ouyang Hao.


    Especially the leader in the White Suit, his name was Duan Peng, and his father, Duan Hongzhi, was a real estate tycoon, chairman of the Duan Group, and a billionaire with considerable fame in the Coastal Real Estate Industry.


    Compared to Duan Peng, Ouyang Hao¡¯s family background seemed somewhat less impressive.


    In Coastal, Ouyang Hao, along with the second-generation rich from Team Qi Yuan, could at best be considered third-tier rich kids, not even second-tier.


    Whereas Duan Peng and his entourage were a notch above them.


    Moreover, the fact that this group, led by Duan Peng, were members of Ruyi Restaurant¡ªwith Duan Peng as a premium member¡ªwas crucial.


    You see, at Ruyi Restaurant, besides those exceedingly privileged supreme VIPs, the premium members were the real big shots, with rights so significant they could frighten anyone, including the authority to get any staff member fired from the restaurant.


    Of course, to do such a thing, one must have a valid reason.

 Chapter 381: Senior Member

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Senior Member</h4>


    Though it was so, it was enough to make the servers fearful.


    Therefore, every time Duan Peng and his group of young masters arrived, all the servers at Ruyi Restaurant had to be meticulously attentive to serve them, fearing that they might provoke dissatisfaction and trigger the use of advanced membership privileges to fire them.


    That was also why the receptionist¡¯s face changed when she saw Duan Peng and the others.


    Of course, the most crucial factor was that there was only one private room left now.


    Both Ouyang Hao and Duan Peng wanted it, which left her unsure of whom to give it to.


    Though Duan Peng¡¯s side consisted mostly of members, and Duan Peng himself was an advanced member¡ªif she didn¡¯t want to lose her sry, she had to give the room to Duan Peng.


    But Ouyang Hao had already made a reservation in advance and was the first to arrive. ording to the restaurant¡¯s rules, the room should go to Ouyang Hao.


    Thus, for a moment, the server didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    Both sides were members, though Duan Peng¡¯s group was admittedly more imposing, she still couldn¡¯t afford to offend Ouyang Hao.


    Helplessly, she looked at Ouyang Hao and Duan Peng, her face full of apologies as she said, "I¡¯m really sorry, gentlemen, the situation is such that there¡¯s only one private room left on the second floor. Since both of you want it, could you please discuss amongst yourselves?"


    At these words, Ouyang Hao furrowed his brow, just about to speak.


    Just then, Duan Peng very dominantly said, "Is there even a need to discuss? I want the private room. Arrange it for me quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    He had always been the one to behave arrogantly and dominantly in front of others. When had he ever been bullied like this?


    Moreover, it would have been one thing if it were any other day, but right now, Chen Feng, Jiang Shiqi, and others were all watching.


    Naturally, Ouyang Hao could not swallow this insult.


    "Bro, do you not understand what ¡¯firste, first served¡¯ means? I had already made a reservation beforehand, and you want to snatch the room away as soon as you arrive. Isn¡¯t that a bit unreasonable?" Ouyang Hao said, looking at Duan Peng with a cold voice.


    Duan Peng, upon hearing this, nced at Ouyang Hao disdainfully, sneered, and said, "Reason? My word is the reason. I want the private room; therefore, it should be mine! What? Do you have a problem with that?"


    "I have a big problem with that! I reserved the room first, why should I have to give it to you just because you say so?" Ouyang Hao did not expect Duan Peng to be so arrogant, his tone bing increasingly icy.


    "Why? You want to know why? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you why now!" Duan Peng scoffed and then turned to look at the young masters behind him and said, "Brothers, he¡¯s asking us why we should have the private room!"


    Upon hearing this, those young masters all sneered at Ouyang Hao, then casually put their hands in their pockets, pulling out their membership cards and mmed them on the reception desk!


    In an instant, the front desk was covered with a total of eight membership cards, a scene that was quite shocking.


    To know that bing a member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant was already exceedingly demanding, among the members of Qi Yuan Car Team, only Ouyang Hao had an ordinary membership card.


    Even that Ouyang Hao had obtained only with an utmost effort.


    Now seeing the other side casually whipping out eight membership cards, Ouyang Hao and the members of the Qi Yuan team were instantly startled, their expressions turning ugly.


    At this moment, they came to realize, the other party¡¯s status was far above their own!


    If there was anyone whose expression hadn¡¯t changed throughout the entire scene, it was Chen Feng.


    From beginning to end, his face remained indifferent, silently observing everything, without a word.


    Duan Peng looked at Ouyang Hao, who was now subdued, the arrogant look on his face growing even stronger, coldly chuckled, and said, "Now you see why? Because we are all members, and just your one membership, what right do you have topete with so many of us for a private room? Of course, if you think that¡¯s still not enough, I can show you something else!"


    Saying that, Duan Peng directly reached into his pocket, pulled out a blue card, and pped it on the front desk!


    As the blue card appeared, the pupils of Ouyang Hao and the members of the Qi Yuan team constricted again, their eyes filled with shock!


    Because that blue card was a Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant¡¯s senior membership card!


    This shocked Ouyang Hao and the team members of Qi Yuan tremendously.


    To know that to be a member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant was already demanding enough, but to be an even more noble senior member was exceedingly stringent.


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it; at least for now, Ouyang Hao was far from qualified.


    Ouyang Hao hadn¡¯t expected that Duan Peng would actually be a senior member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant!!


    At this moment, Ouyang Hao knew that he had thoroughly hit a wall today!


    "How about it? Have you seen clearly now? I am a senior member, and here in this restaurant, I am the ¡¯Heavenly King,¡¯ and the private room I want must be mine; you have no right topete with me. Understand? Now get lost quickly and don¡¯t disturb my mood for dining!" Duan Peng said very arrogantly.


    The young masters behind him also cast mocking nces at Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.


    He knew that since the other party had shown the identity of a senior member, there was no way he couldpete for the private room today.


    A senior member was far more prestigious than his ordinary membership, not to mention there were eight other ordinary members opposite.


    Ouyang Hao sighed reluctantly, then was about to speak to give up.


    "It¡¯s just a senior member, and he thinks he¡¯s the ¡¯Heavenly King.¡¯ Ridiculous!"


    However, just then, a faint voice sounded.


    Everyone heard it and was startled, including the receptionist who was directly stunned, evidently quite shocked by the remark.


    To know that at Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant, aside from a few supremely noble VIPs, a senior member was the most imposing presence.


    Plus, to be a senior member, it wasn¡¯t just about having money but also about having a certain social status and connections to be a senior member of Ruyi Restaurant.


    The conditions weren¡¯t easy at all, so it was said that the senior members of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant were extremely precious, and countless wealthy individuals desired to be senior members but weren¡¯t qualified.


    A senior member, at Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant, denoted an extremely esteemed status and also a symbol of identity.


    Yet the recent remark clearly disregarded the senior membership entirely!


    Everyone quickly turned towards the direction from which the voice came, wanting to see who had spoken.


    Upon looking, everyone was taken aback again.


    Because the owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng, who had been silent all this while!

 Chapter 382: Supreme VIP

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Supreme VIP</h4>


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t nned to get involved, but seeing how the celebration banquet was about to be ruined and Ouyang Hao powerless to stop it,


    he reluctantly decided to step in!


    "Yo, look what we have here, someone trying to act tough. Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?"


    Duan Peng nced at Chen Feng with disdain and mocked.


    "Exactly, you¡¯re really full of yourself! Do you know what being a senior member means?"


    "Seems like a lot of people like to boast nowadays. Since you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you show us a senior member card too? Can you even produce one?"


    Duan Peng¡¯spanions also started mocking one after another.


    "A senior member card? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have one, but I do have another card here; let¡¯s see if you recognize it!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, and pulled out a ck card with gold trim from his pocket, cing it on the front desk.


    This card was none other than the Supreme VIP Card from Huaxin Group that Liu Haoran had given him!


    However, when Duan Peng and the others saw the card, they were slightly stunned because none of them had ever seen the Huaxin Group¡¯s Supreme VIP Card and couldn¡¯t recognize it immediately.


    Duan Peng only nced at it casually and sneered mockingly, "What¡¯s this trash? Kid, don¡¯t tell me you got desperate and pulled out some foot massage parlor¡¯s member card?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The young masters burst intoughter, their voices filled with contempt.


    "Don¡¯t recognize it?"


    Chen Feng asked, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Kid, just scram. Stop embarrassing yourself here with trash. Take the opportunity to disappear while I¡¯m in a good mood, or don¡¯t me me for having you thrown out!"


    Duan Peng said arrogantly.


    "You guys are going too far!"


    Ouyang Hao red at Duan Peng and shouted angrily.


    Because Duan Peng was being too aggressive, he found it intolerable.


    "What, you want to hit me? Try it if you dare, loser!"


    Duan Peng nced dismissively at Ouyang Hao and taunted.


    At that moment, tension escted between the two parties!


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a ck suit, wearing an employee badge, approached the front desk.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    The middle-aged man, taking note of the highly charged atmosphere, asked in confusion.


    "Manager Zhao, you came just in time. There are a few guys here trying to steal our private room and they even wanted to start a fight, please handle this!"


    Duan Peng saw the middle-aged man approaching and said smilingly with obvious relief.


    This middle-aged man was the manager of the restaurant and had a good rtionship with him; he believed Manager Zhao would definitely side with him.


    Indeed, upon hearing this, Manager Zhao red fiercely at Ouyang Hao and others, ready to speak.


    But at that moment, he inadvertently caught sight of the Supreme VIP Card on the front desk counter.


    Manager Zhao¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, his mind shocked: Is this... the Supreme VIP Card?


    Fearing he hadn¡¯t seen it clearly, Manager Zhao quickly blinked and took a closer look.


    Upon inspection, Manager Zhao confirmed that it was indeed the Supreme VIP Card without a doubt!


    As a manager, he still had the necessary discernment¡ªif he couldn¡¯t recognize a Supreme VIP Card, he truly wouldn¡¯t be fit for the role!


    From the very first day of his job, he hadmitted the appearances of all the membership cards to memory!


    Among them, the most prestigious and untouchable was this Supreme VIP Card!


    This Supreme VIP Card was much more prestigious than Duan Peng¡¯s senior membership card.


    Duan Peng¡¯s membership card was merely a card under the Huaxin Group¡¯s Ruyi Restaurant¡ªa valid card only within Ruyi Restaurant.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s Supreme VIP Card was useful in any of Huaxin Group¡¯s enterprises, guaranteeing kingly treatment wherever he went within the Huaxin Group with this card!


    Of course, within Coastal, the number of people who could possess such a card wouldn¡¯t exceed ten. Each holder of this card was a person so influential that a mere stomp of their foot could make Coastal tremble thrice!


    Could it be that a person of such a stature hade to the restaurant?


    Thinking of this, Manager Zhao couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hurriedly pointed at the Supreme VIP Card on the front desk, asking, "Who does this belong to?"


    Hearing this, Duan Peng sneered and said, "You mean this piece of trash? It belongs to that idiot!"


    As he spoke, Duan Peng pointed at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Manager Zhao nced along Duan Peng¡¯s pointed finger toward Chen Feng.


    Immediately after, Manager Zhao, without a word, walked directly up to Chen Feng, bowed deeply, and respectfully said, "I was not aware of the esteemed guest¡¯s presence and failed to meet you sooner, please forgive me!"


    The utmost respectful demeanor and words of Manager Zhao left everyone present momentarily stunned.


    Especially young gentlemen like Duan Peng¡ªwho, even when they or their fathers had visited, had never seen Manager Zhao show such reverence. At most, he had been polite.


    Yet now, why was Manager Zhao showing such respect toward the young Chen Feng, as if he were facing his direct superior?


    "Manager Zhao, what is this about?"


    Duan Peng asked, puzzled.


    Yet Manager Zhao ignored Duan Pengpletely and instead promptly called to the front desk clerk, urging, "Quickly prepare the Yaxiang Pavilion for this gentleman!"


    The front desk clerk was also startled upon hearing this.


    Yaxiang Pavilion was specifically reserved for the utmost noble Supreme VIPs and was usually not open to the public.


    And yet now Manager Zhao was asking her to prepare Yaxiang Pavilion for Chen Feng ¨C did that not imply that Chen Feng truly was a Supreme VIP?


    This revtion sent a shock through the front desk clerk, who, not daring to dy, hurriedly arranged for Yaxiang Pavilion to be prepared.


    Manager Zhao stepped forward, respectfully took the Supreme VIP Card from Chen Feng, and handed it back to him, saying, "Please, sir and your friends, move to Yaxiang Pavilion!"


    Such a respectful attitude had even Jiang Shiqi and Ouyang Hao observing intently.


    Everyone watched Chen Feng with faces full of shock, their hearts tumultuous as the surging sea, unable to calm down.


    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    The whole situation was simply too incredible.


    Even the senior member Duan Peng hadn¡¯t received such respect from Manager Zhao, but Chen Feng had.


    Their curiosity was impossible to suppress.


    Seeing the respectful face of Manager Zhao, as the saying goes, ¡¯one does not p a smiling face,¡¯ Chen Feng did not wish to trouble him further and merely nodded slightly, saying lightly, "Lead the way!"


    "Please, this way!"


    Manager Zhao hurriedly led the way.


    Chen Feng nced back at Jiang Shiqi, nodding at her before following Manager Zhao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi and the others promptly followed suit, the group heading toward the exclusively reserved Yaxiang Pavilion on the third floor for Supreme VIPs...

 Chapter 383: Apologizing in Person

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Apologizing in Person</h4>


    In the front lobby, only Duan Peng and his group were left, their faces filled with confusion.


    About five minutester, Manager Zhao, who had taken Chen Feng and others to Yaxiang Pavilion, returned to the front lobby.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng and others who were still standing in the same spot quickly went up to greet him.


    "Manager Zhao, what exactly is going on?" Duan Peng asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yeah, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s so great about that guy that your attitude towards him is so respectful?"


    Duan Peng¡¯spanions behind him also asked with faces full of dissatisfaction.


    "Watch your words. Do you know that you almost offended a major figure that you should never provoke? I saved you!"


    Manager Zhao red fiercely at Duan Peng and hispanions and said irritably.


    "Ah?"


    Duan Peng and the others were momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    Among them, Duan Peng was the most experienced and knowledgeable.


    Duan Peng was the first to recover and looked at Manager Zhao with a serious expression, "Uncle Zhao, tell me the truth, who exactly was that person just now?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see the card he took out?" Manager Zhao retorted.


    "I saw it, but wasn¡¯t that just some garbage membership card from a bath center?" Duan Peng asked, still puzzled.


    "Heh!" Manager Zhao, upon hearing this, almost burst outughing in anger and gave Duan Peng a disdainful look, saying irritably, "You still have too little experience."


    "Uncle Zhao, stop beating around the bush!" Duan Peng asked curiously.


    "To tell you the truth," Manager Zhao said, "that card is a Supreme VIP Card issued directly by the headquarters of Huaxin Group. In the entirety of Coastal, there are no more than ten people who possess such a card. Each one of them is an absolute big shot, and even your father would have to treat them with utmost courtesy. How could I not respect him?"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Duan Peng and hispanions shook visibly, theirplexions turning ugly.


    Now they realized what a terrifying figure they had just provoked!


    And such a figure was someone even their biggest backers¡ª their fathers¡ª could not afford to offend.


    At that moment, chills rose on the backs of Duan Peng and hispanions.


    They thought about how terrible the oue would have been had Manager Zhao not appeared in time to prevent the conflict from escting.


    "Uncle Zhao, we really owe you our thanks. If it weren¡¯t for your intervention just now, we would have gotten ourselves into big trouble!" Duan Peng said to Manager Zhao with a face full of gratitude.


    The others also cast thankful nces at Manager Zhao.


    "Don¡¯t be too relieved just yet. Although I¡¯ve stopped this incident, I advise you to go and apologize to that gentleman immediately to prevent the situation from worsening," Manager Zhao kindly suggested.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll go right now!" Duan Peng and hispanions immediately agreed without hesitation.


    After learning of Chen Feng¡¯s identity, their pride hadpletely dissipated.


    Now, all they wanted was to smooth things over.


    After greeting Manager Zhao, Duan Peng and his group quickly rushed to the Yaxiang Pavilion on the third floor.


    Chen Feng and hispanions had just sat down and were conversing.


    At that moment, Duan Peng and his group pushed the door open and walked in.


    "What do you want now?"


    Ouyang Hao immediately stood up, ring at Duan Peng and hispany and spoke in a cold voice.


    Duan Peng gave an awkwardugh, then directly led his people over to Chen Feng, bowed deeply together, their faces full of apology and utmost respect, "Sir, we were blinded earlier and offended you and your friends. We are truly sorry, please forgive us."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi and Ouyang Hao, among others, were utterly dumbfounded.


    They were all numb with shock by now.


    Chen Feng not only had the restaurant manager treating him respectfully, but he also had Duan Peng, a senior member, apologize proactively. This was truly inconceivable.


    At this moment, all they could do was shout in their hearts: "Awesome!"


    All the members of Qi Yuan Team cast adoring looks at Chen Feng.


    Especially Ouyang Hao, who felt fortunate in addition to his admiration. He was d that he had resolved his differences with Chen Feng early on, for the consequences of not doing so were unimaginable!


    Facing Duan Peng¡¯s apology, Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, but picked up the teacup in front of him, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a small sip lightly.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng hurriedly bowed again to Chen Feng, saying, "Sir, please forgive me!"


    Chen Feng took another small sip of tea, turned his head to look at Duan Peng, and said indifferently, "I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to, am I?"


    Duan Peng was initially stunned, but quickly realized, turned his head to look at Ouyang Hao, then hurriedly walked over, bowed, and said, "Brother, I was wrong earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have broken the rules and taken your private room. Please forgive me, brother!"


    Ouyang Hao looked at the Duan Peng in front of him, who was radically different from his earlier arrogance, also slightly stunned.


    He knew that Chen Feng was helping him regain the dignity he had lost earlier.


    This made Ouyang Hao feel very grateful.


    However, Ouyang Hao was not one to hold a grudge when someone admitted their fault.


    Since Duan Peng had apologized so sincerely, he did not want to pursue the matter further.


    "That¡¯s enough, let bygones be bygones. Remember, always follow the rules and don¡¯t be so overbearing in the future!" Ouyang Hao waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, brother, for your generous forgiveness. I will keep your words in my heart!" Duan Peng nodded earnestly and said.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Ouyang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Duan Peng turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    He hade here to seek Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, so ultimately it was Chen Feng¡¯s attitude that mattered.


    Chen Feng saw Duan Peng looking over and nodded indifferently.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng was overjoyed, quickly bowed to Chen Feng, and then hurriedly left Yaxiang Pavilion with his people.


    Once the figures of Duan Peng and hispanions hadpletely disappeared, Ouyang Hao stood up, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude, and said, "Thank you!"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Chen Feng waved his hand, then turned to the female waitress on standby and said, "You can serve the food now!"


    ...


    Europe, the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    The leader of the Killer Group, Negan, sat on the sofa, savoring his red wine, when suddenly, a young man in a ck suit rushed in, his face panicked.


    "Leader, something terrible has happened!" The young man shouted as he ran.


    Looking flustered, what kind of bearing is this? What happened?" Negan red at the young man and spoke in a cold voice.


    The young man shrank his neck and said, "I just received reliable news from Huaxia Country, Lord Cang Ying, he..."


    At this point, the young man could not continue.


    "What happened to Cang Ying?" Negan¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly sat up straight to ask.


    "Lord Cang Ying... he has fallen!" The young man said with an unsightly expression.

 Chapter 384 High-Level Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384 High-Level Meeting</h4>


    "What!"


    Negan trembled violently when he heard the words, and in his agitation, he crushed the red wine ss in his hand.


    The shards of ss cut into Negan¡¯s hand, the red wine mixing with fresh blood, dripping down.


    However, Negan didn¡¯t care about the wound on his hand at all, his eyes fiercely staring at the young man, he asked with a ghastly face, "What did you say, say it again for me!"


    The young man had anticipated that Negan would react this way upon hearing the news, but still, being stared at like this by Negan, the young man couldn¡¯t help but tremble unconsciously, lowering his head and speaking softly, "Lord Cang Ying... has fallen!"


    "Bullshit, how could that be, old Cang is one of our Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s Silver Medals Killers, and before he went to Huaxia, he had already stepped into the Yellow Rank Early Stage, a true Ancient Martial Arts Master. He was merely going to kill an ordinary person, Chen Feng, how could he possibly have fallen?"


    Negan still said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Boss, what I¡¯m telling you is absolutely true. Before I got this news, I didn¡¯t believe it either. I triple-checked and made sure this news was 100% urate before I dared to report to you; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare disturb you with a fabricated story, even under pain of death!"


    The young man offered a bitter smile and hurriedly assured him.


    "I still can¡¯t ept it!"


    Negan¡¯s expression changed, then he leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes, took a deep breath to steady his emotions, and then opened his eyes to look at the young man, "Notify all the high-ranking members of the Night Shura Killer Group, including all killers above the Red Card, to meet in the conference room in five minutes!"


    "Should we also invite the two elders, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui?"


    The young man asked cautiously.


    The two he referred to as the Ghost Fire and Ming Shui were the most peak existences of the Night Shura Killer Group and its strongest members.


    As the two Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, they were usually in seclusion and did note out unless the Night Shura Killer Group faced a life-and-death situation.


    "Invite them out. Now that the Night Shura Killer Group is facing such a great threat, it¡¯s time to call upon the two elders!"


    Negan said.


    "Understood. I¡¯ll notify them right now!"


    The young man nodded quickly and then, bowing with his fists, left...


    The Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s conference room.


    The high-ranking members of the Night Shura Killer Group were gathered together.


    Boss Negan naturally sat in the chief seat, while the rest of the high-ranking members and assassins sat ording to their rank and status.


    Sitting on either side of Negan were two men over eighty years old.


    Both elders wore loose robes, one ck and one white, reclining on their chairs, not saying a word.


    At first nce, these two old men looked no different from any ordinary foreign old man, perhaps even less energetic, looking somewhat listless.


    But upon closer observation, one could detect a fearsome power emanating from within them!


    When the other high-ranking members looked towards the two elders, their eyes were filled with respect, daring not to offend them in the slightest.


    Even Negan was quite polite towards the two elders!


    For these two were the only Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, the strongest among them: Elder Ghost Fire and Elder Ming Shui!


    In the hierarchy of the Night Shura Killer Group, besides the boss himself, their status was probably the highest, with even the vice-bosses unable topare.


    Next to the two elders sat the vice bosses of the Night Shura Killer Group, followed by Silver Medal Killers, and then the other high-ranking members and Red Card Killers.


    In short, the most elite forces of the Night Shura Killer Group were all present!


    But at this moment, except for the calm expression of the two elders, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui, nearly everyone else¡¯s face was filled with gravity.


    For Negan had alreadymunicated the news of Cang Ying¡¯s fall to them when he sent for them.


    The fall of a Silver Medal Assassin was, for the Night Shura Killer Group, perhaps the biggest event in recent years!


    Compared to that, the earlier deaths of the two Red Card Assassins, Silver Snake Fire Fox, seemed insignificant.


    Although Red Card Assassins held a high status within the Night Shura Killer Group, there were still quite a few of this level.


    But there were only ultimately five Silver Medal Assassins, even for the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Now, with one fallen, it was definitely a colossal loss for the Night Shura Killer Group.


    "I presume you are already aware of the news of old Cang¡¯s fall, do you have anything to say about this?"


    Negan surveyed everyone with a stern face and spoke solemnly.


    As his words fell, a slightly overweight middle-aged man with blue eyes, arge nose, and thick lips rose from the second seat to Negan¡¯s left.


    This middle-aged man was one of the three great vice bosses of the Night Shura Killer Group, Lopson.


    He had personally led a team to join forces with other powers during the battle at Tianqi Ind to encircle Chen Feng and Green Dragon Team.


    It goes without saying, he was certainly one of Chen Feng¡¯s enemies!


    After Lopson stood up, he nced at everyone present before looking at boss Negan, bowed with fists, and said, "Respected boss, I am now somewhat questioning the authenticity of this message! I am well aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength. Old Cang stepped into the Yellow Rank; if Chen Feng had the power to cut down Old Cang, then he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to flee in disarray on Tianqi Ind that year!"


    With this remark, most of the high-ranking members nodded in agreement, evidently sharing this view.


    "Who told you Old Cang was definitely killed by Chen Feng? Huaxia is full of masters, with dragons and tigers lying in wait. What if Chen Feng called on other masters to connive in a plot to kill Old Cang?"


    Another vice boss named William chimed in.


    As the saying goes,petition breeds enmity. Being vice bosses with nearly equal power and status, it was natural for the three of them to defy each other, constantly warring in secret in an attempt to undermine the others.


    Now that Lopson had spoken, William naturally opposed him.


    However, William¡¯s points also held weight, since indeed there was such a possibility, so it also won the agreement of most of the people present.


    "William, you want to argue with me again, huh? Old Cang, being an early-stage Yellow Rank and with his extensive assassin experience, would be difficult to kill outright, perhaps not even mid-stage Yellow Rank could do it, at the very least it would take someone ofte-stage Yellow Rank or higher to possibly seed. Do you think someone of that level would work together with Chen Feng, an ordinary person? That¡¯s aplete joke!"


    Lopson scoffed at William, countering his argument.

 Chapter 385: Confession in Public

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Confession in Public</h4>


    "So how do you exin Cang Ying¡¯s fall? Do you have a better theory?"


    William snorted coldly, unwilling to show weakness.


    "There absolutely must be some hidden truth, but it certainly wasn¡¯t Chen Feng who killed Cang Ying!"


    Lopson insisted.


    Upon hearing this, William was about to retort.


    "Enough, with a major event at hand, you two stop arguing already!"


    Negan red fiercely at the two of them and said in a cold voice.


    At his words, Lopson and William, both deputy captains, immediately shut their mouths, not daring to argue any further.


    Although the two were deputy captains, within the Night Shura Killer Group, Negan was the true boss. The two naturally did not dare to rebut his words.


    "The cause of Cang Ying¡¯s death has not yet been confirmed, but one thing is certain: Cang Ying indeed fell at the Huaxia Coast, and this matter must be rted to Chen Feng. So now we just need to find Chen Feng, and all our doubts will be resolved!"


    Negan said with an ominous expression.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let me go. If Cang Ying¡¯s death really has something to do with that kid, I¡¯ll twist his head off on the spot!"


    A Silver Medal Killer who was on good terms with Cang Ying spoke up.


    "No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Cang Ying¡¯s fall has already been a severe loss to us Night Shuras, I can¡¯t bear the loss of another Silver Medal Killer. So this time, to be cautious, I n to deploy all four Silver Medal Killers!"


    Negan shook his head and said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked!


    As everyone knew, apart from the strongest Specter Elders, the five Silver Medal Killers were the most formidable within the Night Shura Killer Group. They were the absolute pirs and rarely dispatched formon tasks. Even for critical missions that Red Card Killers couldn¡¯t handle, deploying just one Silver Medal Killer was usually more than enough.


    Yet now, Negan was nning to deploy four Silver Medal Killers at once, which was truly inconceivable. It was expected to cause quite a stir in the assassin world!


    "Captain, I understand your caution, but isn¡¯t this a bit of an overkill? To counter just a brat like Chen Feng, I alone am enough!"


    The Silver Medal Killer looked at Negan, somewhat puzzled.


    The other three Silver Medal Killers also looked at Negan, and while they did not speak out, the meaning in their eyes was clear¡ªthey also felt Negan was going over the top.


    "Just follow my orders this time. All four of you will move out together and must act with caution. Additionally, I will send eight Red Card Killers to assist you!"


    Negan spoke with an air of finality.


    At his words, everyone was taken aback again.


    An operation involving four Silver Medal Killers, along with the support of eight Red Card Killers, was more than enough to assassinate leaders of nations.


    Now, they were being deployed just to deal with Chen Feng, which seemed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    However, seeing the firm look on Negan¡¯s face, nobody dared to object and could onlyply.


    "Do the Specter Elders have anything else to add?"


    Seeing that no one was rebutting, Negan then turned his head towards the Specter Elders beside him and asked.


    "We old folks don¡¯t have any objections, but let us advise you: Huaxia is a very dangerous ce. You all must be careful and never underestimate the enemy!"


    The Specter Elders looked at the four Silver Medal Killers and advised.


    "We shall keep the words of the Elders close to our hearts!"


    The four Silver Medal Killers quickly nodded, showing their respect.


    "Hmm!"


    The Specter Elders nodded.


    "If that¡¯s settled, then prepare to set out tomorrow, and remember, you must capture Chen Feng for me!"


    Negan looked at the four Silver Medal Killers and began to speak.


    "Don¡¯t worry, team leader, with the four of us taking action together, even if Chen Feng is incredibly capable, he¡¯ll still kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The four Silver Medal Killers said with cold smiles, brimming with confidence!


    Not only them, but the rest of the senior members also had full confidence in these four!


    With such a luxurious lineup, if they still couldn¡¯t take down a Chen Feng, the Night Shura Killer Group might as well disband.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Negan nodded and said.


    Thus, a meeting targeting Chen Feng concluded, and all the while, Chen Feng in the Coastal Huaxia remained unaware of the crisis that was quietly descending upon him...


    Coastal Huaxia.


    After the celebration ended, Ouyang Hao and the others discussed going to KTV to sing.


    Originally, Chen Feng didn¡¯t n to go, but he couldn¡¯t turn down the fervent invitation, especially since Jiang Shiqi kept pleading with him, so he had no choice but to join them.


    When they arrived at the KTV, Chen Feng ordered a bottle of a soft drink since he still had to driveter, and he sat on the sofa, preparing to symbolically join in for a bit before leaving.


    However, at that moment, Jiang Shiqi came over and naturally wrapped her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s arm, pleading, "Senior, sing a song for us. You didn¡¯t sing at the birthday partyst time. This time you must sing no matter what!"


    "I¡¯d rather not," Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Come on, please! Just agree to it for me," Jiang Shiqi, having drunk quite a bit, was slightly tipsy. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was insistently shaking Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    "Sing one, sing one!"


    At this point, everyone else joined in the chanting.


    Having no choice, Chen Feng picked up the microphone and sang Eason Chan¡¯s "Ten Years."


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s singing couldn¡¯tpare to Eason Chan¡¯s, it was deeply felt, and with his naturally pleasant voice, most of the girls listened entranced, stars of adoration in their eyes.


    The beautiful female team members had already harbored feelings for Chen Feng, and upon hearing his singing, their hearts fluttered uncontrobly.


    Even after Chen Feng finished singing, they continued to stare at him unabashedly.


    If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, they would have rushed forward to confess their feelings.


    "Wow, that was so nice, Senior, I¡¯m so in love with you!" Jiang Shiqi was also moved, her eyes soft with tender feelings, a flush on her face as she spoke.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Chen Feng hearing her words.


    With what Jiang Shiqi had said, it was practically a public confession!


    "Cough cough, you¡¯re drunk!" Chen Feng coughed twice, patted Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulder and said.


    "I¡¯m not drunk, I just really like you!" Jiang Shiqi pouted, a bold flush spreading over her face.


    They say a drunk person¡¯s words are sober thoughts, fueled by the alcohol, Jiang Shiqi poured out all the words she¡¯d been wanting to say.


    At this moment, the outstanding senior in front of her merged with the Chen Feng of her dreams to be one person!


    In reality, it was always the same person, only Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t know that.


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling helplessly, then turned to Ouyang Hao and the others, "Your captain has had too much to drink. If you guys have yed enough, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll take her home to rest."


    The others had no objections, got up, and left one after another, and soon only Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were left in the KTV room...

 Chapter 386 Such Parents

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Such Parents</h4>


    Chen Feng was just about to stand up and help Jiang Shiqi, but instead, she suddenly threw herself into his arms, clinging to him like an octopus.


    Her soft, delicate body emitted a young girl¡¯s fragrance that made Chen Feng¡ªa man in his prime¡ªbreathe a little faster.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed himself, thinking, "No, this can¡¯t go on, something is going to happen!"


    "Shiqi, you¡¯re drunk. Let me take you home," he said, lowering his head and gently patting her fragrant shoulder.


    "No!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, her face flushed as she spoke.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t go home, your parents will start worrying!" Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "I¡¯m not going home. They won¡¯t worry about me!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted her lips and spoke with a glimmer of resentment.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng frowned, seeing the look of grievance on her face, realizing there was definitely a story there.


    "Senior, you¡¯re the kindest to me, always helping me out. My parents¡ªthey don¡¯t care about me at all. In their eyes, there¡¯s only business and thepany! At home, I¡¯m just superfluous. Even if I disappeared one day, my parents wouldn¡¯t care!" Jiang Shiqi said sadly.


    "How can that be? What parents wouldn¡¯t love their daughter, especially one as beautiful as you? They must just be too busy and not able to focus on you. Don¡¯t think too much about it!" Chen Fengforted her, gently patting her shoulder.


    "What¡¯s busy? They don¡¯t see me as their daughter at all. Even if I died, they wouldn¡¯t care. All they care about is money!


    "Do you know? From childhood till now, all they¡¯ve given me is money! Not a trace of care or affection!"


    "I remember once, I had a fever of 39 degrees, and they still left me alone at home to attend business meetings. If it weren¡¯t for a friend who came to visit and found me passed out, who then called an ambnce, I would have ended up brain-damaged!"


    Tears sparkled in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s beautiful big eyes as she spoke sorrowfully.


    "That can¡¯t be!"


    Chen Feng frowned, still finding it hard to imagine that parents could neglect a sick child to deal with business¡ªit was simply iprehensible.


    "Forget it, even if I tell you, you won¡¯t believe it until I prove it."


    Jiang Shiqi gave a bitter smile, then took out her phone and handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Call my parents. Tell them I¡¯m drunk outside and ask them toe get me. See what they will say!"


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders; he found Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s number in the contacts list and dialed it.


    The first time, nobody answered.


    The second time, they hung up directly.


    The third time, after ringing for a long time, they finally answered.


    "Hello, I¡¯m busy, why do you keep calling?"


    The voice of an extremely irritated man came through, likely Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock now, and Jiang Shiqi¡ªa gentle young girl¡ªhadn¡¯t returned home yet. Shouldn¡¯t a father be concerned, calling to find out where his daughter was and urging her toe home?


    How could Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father be like this, only answering the phone after three calls and with great impatience? Didn¡¯t he worry his daughter might be in danger?


    Chen Feng was starting to believe what Jiang Shiqi had told him!


    "Hello, is this Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father? She¡¯s drunk outside and can¡¯t get home by herself. Could youe pick her up?"


    "Drunk? Let her figure it out herself, I¡¯m really busy right now, okay, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    After that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sounding from the phone, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Is this how a father behaves? Knowing that his daughter was drunk and couldn¡¯t get home by herself, he still wouldn¡¯te to pick her up. Was he not worried about her being in danger?


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly in irritation and then dialed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother¡¯s number.


    "Hello, is there something?"


    This time, the call connected on the first try.


    "Is this Auntie? I am Jiang Shiqi¡¯s friend. She¡¯s drunk and can¡¯t get home by herself. Can youe pick her up?"


    Chen Feng ventured.


    "Drunk? Such a young girl, why is she drinking at all? I¡¯m not free right now, just let her stay with you for now, okay, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    With that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother was quite a character too! Knowing her daughter was drunk, and even though I am a man, she still felt secure leaving her daughter with me without even asking who I am.


    How could she care so little about her daughter?


    No wonder Jiang Shiqi bes so sad whenever she talks about her parents.


    With such parents, anyone would feel disheartened!


    At this moment, Chen Feng truly felt sorry for Jiang Shiqi and was also very angry. How could there be such outrageous parents in the world?


    To give birth and not to nurture, they really do not deserve to be parents.


    "See, wasn¡¯t I right?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with his brows furrowed and gave a bitter smile, her smile filled with bitterness.


    "How could they do this?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know. Since that quarrel they had when I was five, it has been like this. Rather than saying I have a home, it¡¯s more like I just have a ce to sleep. That ce is so cold, devoid of human warmth!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a sad face.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Go back for what? A pitch-dark house, alone, is that even a home?"


    Jiang Shiqi wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye and said.


    "It won¡¯t be like this anymore!"


    A glint of determination shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Tonight, he really wanted to see what kind of people Jiang Shiqi¡¯s parents were and just how busy they really were!


    They say domestic issues are hard for even fair officials to resolve, but today, he couldn¡¯t just stand by!


    Fortunately, it was him tonight, and Jiang Shiqi was with him.


    But what if someday Jiang Shiqi really got drunk and was targeted by some malicious people? How dangerous would that be?


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    With both arms, Chen Feng lifted Jiang Shiqi horizontally and held her in his embrace as they walked outside the KTV.


    Jiang Shiqi did not struggle, pressing her small head tightly against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, her arms wrapped around Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    In this moment, she felt so secure, warm, and for the first time, she felt a sense of dependency.


    This feeling, it was truly wonderful!

 Chapter 387: Your House is on Fire

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Your House is on Fire</h4>


    They left the KTV, and Chen Feng carried Jiang Shiqi straight to the car, driving in the direction of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s home.


    Having been there once before, Chen Feng was familiar with the route and soon the car stopped in front of the Jiang family¡¯s vi.


    Standing outside the vi, Chen Feng looked up at the vast building shrouded in darkness, not a single light on.


    With his x-ray vision activated, he could see it was empty.


    No wonder Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t want to go home; could such a ce even be called a home?


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng took the keys from Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hand, opened the vi¡¯s door, carried Jiang Shiqi into the living room on the first floor, andid her on the couch before pouring her a cup of hot water.


    After all this, Chen Feng pulled out his phone and dialed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s number from the contact list on her phone.


    After some time, the call connected once again.


    "Hello, good evening!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, the unfamiliar number seemed to have improved Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s tone significantly.


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Feng deliberately pinched his voice and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Jiang? I¡¯m the security guard from the neighborhood. Your vi is on fire, and it¡¯s pretty serious; you shoulde back quickly!"


    "What! Fire?"


    At this news, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s face turned pale with shock, aware that many cash reserves and some important client files were inside his vi!


    At this thought, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly responding, "I¡¯ll be there right away; please start putting out the fire for me!"


    With that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father hung up the phone in a rush.


    Chen Feng smiled coldly and used the same ruse to inform Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother.


    Once he hung up the phone, Chen Feng discovered Jiang Shiqi watching him with a smile across her face.


    "What¡¯s so funny?"


    Chen Feng tousled Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair and asked with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so naughty!" Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and said.


    "I have an even naughtier side; do you want to see it?" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I want to see!" Jiang Shiqi pped her small hands, eager with curiosity.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt a little embarrassed.


    Intoxicated people really have no fear!


    His joke almost went too far.


    He quickly cleared his throat and said, "Enough messing around, drink some hot water."


    Saying that, Chen Feng quickly brought the hot water to Jiang Shiqi.


    "You feed me!" Jiang Shiqi pointed to her delicate cherry lips.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll feed you!"


    Chen Feng gave a resigned smile, blew on the water to cool it down, and brought the cup to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lips.


    As Jiang Shiqi sipped the water, she looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of tenderness.


    Chen Feng felt somewhat uneasy under Jiang Shiqi¡¯s gaze¡ªhe knew she harbored those kinds of feelings towards him.


    But he couldn¡¯t reciprocate.


    In his heart, he saw Jiang Shiqi as nothing more than a sister!


    This was also why he decided to help Jiang Shiqi tonight.


    Before long, the vi¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open from the outside as a man and a woman rushed in, arriving just in time to see Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi on the couch.


    This left the man and woman stunned at first.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Shiqi, who had been chatting with Chen Feng, also noticed the man and woman. She paused and said, "Dad, Mom!"


    Yes, this man and woman were none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s parents, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya.


    "Shiqi? Wasn¡¯t there a fire at home?"


    Jiang Haozhe nced at Jiang Shiqi, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked sternly.


    "Yes, I also received a call saying there was a fire at home. Howe nothing happened?"


    Cai Liya asked with a confused face.


    Jiang Shiqi lightly bit her red lips, looked at Chen Feng somewhat helplessly, then turned her head.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and gave Jiang Shiqi a reassuring look, then stood up, looked at Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya, and said indifferently, "Uncle, Auntie, hello!"


    "Who are you?"


    The Jiang couple looked at Chen Feng with puzzled faces.


    "I¡¯m the security guard who called you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Huh?"


    The Jiang couple was taken aback at first, then quickly realized, and angrily said, "Are you ying tricks on us?"


    "If I hadn¡¯t put it that way, would you havee back so quickly?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened as he asked angrily.


    "I¡¯m Shiqi¡¯s friend; I¡¯m also the one who just called you from Shiqi¡¯s phone! Shiqi was drunk and couldn¡¯t go home. When we called you, you both ignored it. Now I just want to ask you one thing, do you even deserve to be Shiqi¡¯s parents?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya¡¯s expressions changed.


    "Hmph, how we parent is none of your business as an outsider, now please leave my house immediately!"


    Jiang Haozhe said, ring at Chen Feng with a dark expression.


    "Exactly, who knows where this guy sprang out from, even daring to meddle in the Jiang Family¡¯s affairs, truly ignorant of his ce!" Cai Liya said dismissively, ncing at Chen Feng with disdain, then turned to look at Jiang Shiqi, and said, "Qiqi, is this the kind of friend you¡¯ve made? Kick him out quickly!"


    "I won¡¯t, if you insist on kicking him out, then I¡¯ll leave with him!" Jiang Shiqi quickly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said stubbornly upon hearing that.


    "Shiqi, are you still our daughter or not? Why won¡¯t you listen at all!" Jiang Haozhe red at Jiang Shiqi and said coldly.


    "Daughter? Do you even have me in your eyes as your daughter? In your eyes, money is probably more important than your own daughter, right?"


    Jiang Shiqi said sorrowfully.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Is that how you speak to your parents?"


    Cai Liya nced at Jiang Shiqi with some displeasure.


    "Are you my parents? Have you ever fulfilled your parental duties? You haven¡¯t!"


    Jiang Shiqi shouted while crying.


    "Insolence!"


    Jiang Haozhe let out a cold huff, raised his palm, and aimed a p at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face.


    However, just as Jiang Haozhe¡¯s palm was about tond on Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face.


    A strong hand suddenly reached out from the side, grabbed Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist, and prevented Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arm from moving!


    And the owner of this hand was none other than Chen Feng!


    Jiang Haozhe tried to struggle twice, but he couldn¡¯t break free at all. He raised his head and red at Chen Feng with furious eyes, and said coldly, "Let go of me, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    "Oh? I¡¯d like to see just how you¡¯re going to be rude!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, seemingly intrigued.


    "Young man, you¡¯re really courting death. You¡¯ve intruded into my home, and now you even dare to stop me from disciplining my own daughter. You probably don¡¯t know who I, Jiang Haozhe, am, do you? Believe it or not, I can make it so you can¡¯t leave this vi tonight!"


    Jiang Haozhe red at Chen Feng and threatened in a cold voice.

 Chapter 388: Jiang Haozhe’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Jiang Haozhe¡¯s Choice</h4>


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s words were brimming with a threat, and he certainly had the status and confidence to back them up.


    After all, as the corporate boss, he always needed protection, so he employed many bodyguards.


    Normally, these bodyguards would not all follow him, but today was different.


    After receiving the news of the fire at home, he brought back all these bodyguards from thepany, intending for them to help put out the fire.


    So now, all these bodyguards were waiting outside the vi, ready to rush in at Jiang Haozhe¡¯smand without any hesitation.


    When that happened, at least twenty or more bodyguards would storm the vi.


    These bodyguards were all well-trained. How could Chen Feng, a mere young man, contend with them?


    This was Jiang Haozhe¡¯s reliance!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng was not an ordinary young man!


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m asking you again, are you going to let go or not?"


    Jiang Haozhe snorted coldly and said.


    "I¡¯m actually quite curious. How exactly do you intend to stop me from leaving this vi?"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Curious, huh? Then let me tell you! Right after receiving your call, I brought all my bodyguards back. They¡¯re all waiting outside for my orders right now. Just one shout from me, and at least twenty people will storm this vi."


    "Do you think your small frame can withstand the onught of twenty-some people? Don¡¯t dream!"


    "However, seeing as you know my daughter, if you apologize to me now and roll out of this vi immediately, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you can wait to be carried out!"


    Jiang Haozhe looked at Chen Feng disdainfully, speaking very arrogantly.


    "Then please call your men in!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Kid, I see you are choosing the hard way over the easy way. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately turned his head and shouted loudly towards the outside of the vi: "Everyone, get in here!"


    As soon as Jiang Haozhe¡¯s words fell, more than twenty bodyguards dressed in ck suits rushed into the vi.


    Each of these bodyguards was more brawny than thest, obviously professionally trained with impressive skills.


    After storming into the vi, they immediately saw Chen Feng grabbing Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist and quickly understood what was going on.


    Without another word, they charged towards Chen Feng and encircled him!


    "Let go of Mr. Jiang!"


    The bodyguards red at Chen Feng and chided in unison.


    Surrounded by the intense stares of more than twenty people, Chen Feng still wore a faint smile. He turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and spoke lightly, "These are your men? Are they all here?"


    "Uh?"


    Jiang Haozhe was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Chen Feng meant, but he still nodded subconsciously.


    "Since everyone is here..."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then he released Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist and continued lightly, "then let¡¯s resolve this all at once!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s entire person turned into a ck Shadow, rushing towards the group of bodyguards.


    The next moment, a series of muffled thuds echoed out.


    The bodyguards hadn¡¯t even had time to react before each one felt an intense pain in their abdomen, as if they had been struck by a speeding motorcycle, and they fell to the ground clutching their stomachs, wailing incessantly.


    It was over in an instant, with more than twenty bodyguards all lying on the ground, unable to rise, rolling around in severe pain.


    And as thest bodyguard fell, Chen Feng¡¯s figure finally came to a halt, standing in the very center of the fallen bodyguards, one hand behind his back, a faint smile on his face.


    This scene left Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liyapletely dumbfounded!


    The couple stared nkly at the bodyguards sprawled across the ground, their eyes filled with shock.


    What¡¯s going on here? A Martial Arts movie or a sci-fi film?


    How terrifying must someone be to take down more than twenty bodyguards in an instant? Is this guy even human??


    The more the couple thought about it, the more frightened they became, feeling chills run down their spine!


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Haozhe took a deep breath, forcing down the unease in his heart as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "I think I¡¯ve already made it very clear, I am Shiqi¡¯s friend!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then what is your purpose ining to my home?"


    Jiang Haozhe forced himself to remain calm as he asked.


    "I think I¡¯ve already rified this issue as well. Late at night, Shiqi was drunk, and yet you ignored her, showing no concern at all. I just wanted to ask you both, do you think you still deserve to be Shiqi¡¯s parents?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this is our family matter, and it¡¯s not your ce to interfere!" Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s previous show of force had been quite intimidating!


    But this did not mean that he waspletely afraid of Chen Feng!


    For him, his social background and status were his greatest reliance.


    Chen Feng might be formidable, but he was just one man. Jiang Haozhe could use his own connections in society to take Chen Feng down!


    So, he was wary of Chen Feng¡¯s martial abilities but was not truly terrified.


    "It seems you are indeed determined to follow this dark path to the end!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng lifted his foot and began walking toward Jiang Haozhe.


    Seeing this, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly moved backward, pointing at Chen Feng while retreating and scolding, "What do you want to do? Don¡¯te any closer! I¡¯m warning you, I am the president of Jiang Zhe Trading Company, and I have powerful connections and influence in Coastal. No matter how skilled you are, you¡¯re just one person. If you dare to do anything excessive to me, just wait for your regret!"


    "Jiang Zhe Trading Company, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, then looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked indifferently, "How about this, let me ask you another question. If you had to choose between yourpany and your daughter, which would you choose?"


    "Why should I answer you?"


    Jiang Haozhe said angrily.


    "If your answer satisfies me, I will leave right away!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hmph, I would definitely choose mypany! As a man, my career is most important. Jiang Zhe Trading Company is the fruit of my life¡¯s work, my everything. Inparison, what is a daughter worth!"


    Jiang Haozhe scoffed, saying without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    On the couch, Jiang Shiqi heard her father¡¯s words, her face instantly turning deathly pale, her eyes filled with sorrow and despair.

 Chapter 389: Make Him Bankrupt

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Make Him Bankrupt</h4>


    At that moment, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart waspletely shattered!


    This really pained Chen Feng, and he hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Haozhe would make such a decision right in front of his own daughter!


    It was utterly ruthless and cold-hearted!


    "Fine, very well, you better not regret it!"


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and he smirked, stopping in his tracks. He then directly took out his smartphone from his pocket, dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number, and spoke into the phone, "Big brother Zhou, do me a favor, I want Jiang Zhe Trading Company to go bankrupt tonight!"


    "Jiang Zhe Trading Company? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng nodded and immediately agreed.


    Jiang Zhe Trading Company was quite well-known in Coastal, Zhou Zheng had heard of it.


    But for Zhou Zheng, this was no big deal. With his energy and background, he could topple Jiang Zhe Trading Company in minutes, which is why he agreed so readily.


    After ending the call with Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng went straight to contact hiswork of connections.


    On the other end, hearing what Chen Feng had told Zhou Zheng, Jiang Haozhe was initially stunned, then he burst outughing with derision filled in hisughter.


    "Hahaha, you want my Jiang Zhe Trading Company to go bankrupt tonight? Kid, you must be dreaming. Mypany has been operating in Coastal for decades, weathered all kinds of storms, and you think one phone call from you can bankrupt mypany? Who do you think you are, the President of the United States or God? That¡¯s quite the tall order!"


    Jiang Haozhe said, full of scorn and derision.


    However, the very moment his words ended, his phone rang.


    Jiang Haozhe gave Chen Feng a cold smirk and then answered the call.


    "Mr. Jiang, our cooperation ends here, take care."


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone, and then, the call was disconnected directly.


    Hearing the disconnect tone, Jiang Haozhe was first taken aback, then hisplexion drastically changed.


    The caller had been an important client of Jiang Zhe Trading Company, with whom they had been cooperating for many years and whose business was crucial.


    What Jiang Haozhe hadn¡¯t foreseen was that the client would suddenly call to cancel the cooperation!


    What was going on?


    Jiang Haozhe didn¡¯t dare hesitate, hurriedly redialing the number to find out why.


    But the call went to voicemail!


    This made Jiang Haozhe frown, and he then looked up at Chen Feng, wondering internally:


    Could it really be this kid¡¯s doing?


    Impossible, he had such a strong rtionship with that client, built over many years, it couldn¡¯t possibly be sabotaged by just anyone!


    It must be a coincidence! Yes, all of it must be a coincidence!


    Probably that client was either drunk or in a bad mood, and a visit to hispany tomorrow to see him and understand the situation would probably solve everything.


    Thinking this, Jiang Haozhe breathed a sigh of relief and felt somewhat at ease.


    However, just then, his phone rang again.


    Not daring to hesitate, Jiang Haozhe quickly answered the call.


    But after ending the call, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s expression became uglier.


    Because this call too was from a client who had a very good rtionship with him, and the purpose was the same as the previous client, to cancel their cooperation!


    This left Jiang Haozhe extremely puzzled, what exactly was happening today?


    Before Jiang Haozhe could think further, his phone rang yet again, another client calling to say they wanted to terminate their cooperation!


    At this moment, Jiang Haozhe waspletely panicked!


    Within just two minutes, three very important clients had called to cancel their partnerships,pletely undoing Jiang Haozhe¡¯sposure!


    Hispany, after all, was a tradingpany, and clients were the most crucial part!


    Now, having three important clients break off contracts simultaneously was an absolute devastating blow to Jiang Zhe Trading Company.


    Yet, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s nightmare continued.


    In the next ten minutes, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s phone never stopped ringing. Each call that ended represented another lost client!


    Ten minutes passed, and more than a dozen clients had canceled their partnerships with Jiang Haozhe!


    At this moment, Jiang Haozhe truly crumbled.


    Without these clients, there was only one path left for hispany, and that was bankruptcy and closure!


    Jiang Haozhe trembled, looking up at Chen Feng with a face full of despair, his eyes filled with fear!


    By now, if Jiang Haozhe still thought all this was coincidence, he would be a true fool!


    One canceled partnership might be a coincidence, two could be as well, but three? Over a dozen?


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face grew increasingly grim the more he thought.


    At this moment, he realized how terrifying the young man before him truly was!


    Just a single phone call could push hispany to the brink of bankruptcy; how could the force behind him be simple?


    "Sir, I was blind before and offended you. Please be magnanimous and spare me,"


    Jiang Haozhe, looking at Chen Feng and wearing a pained expression, begged.


    At that moment, his dignity and pride were shattered by harsh reality.


    To save thepany he had spent half his life building, he was willing to give up everything.


    "Jiang, you¡¯re so powerful in Coastal, do you really need to beg me?"


    Chen Feng responded with a cold, mocking smile.


    "Sir, please no jokes, I know I was wrong. You are the real boss here, please spare me and mypany!"


    As Jiang Haozhe spoke, he went to kneel before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, stepped forward, and grabbed Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arm, preventing him from kneeling.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was right there, and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father to kneel before him in front of her.


    It would only make Jiang Shiqi more heartbroken.


    "Sir, please spare me!"


    Jiang Haozhe begged desperately.


    And all he could do now was beg.


    "Company, money, status, do these things mean more to you than your own daughter?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at the desperate Jiang Haozhe, took a deep breath and spoke coldly.


    "No!"


    Jiang Haozhe, pale-faced, shook his head.


    "Then why do you treat Shiqi this way? She¡¯s your own daughter!"


    Chen Feng demanded coldly.


    At that, Jiang Haozhe trembled all over, copsing to the ground with a face full of despair. His mouth opened and closed without saying anything, he sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned. It seemed there was more to the story with Jiang Haozhe¡¯s behavior!

 Chapter 390: The Origins of Jiang Shiqi

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Origins of Jiang Shiqi</h4>


    "Do you have something you want to tell me?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked in a casual tone.


    "Nothing... Nothing at all!" Jiang Haozhe shook his head, seeming somewhat indecisive.


    "Really? You only have one chance!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "I... sigh, so be it!"


    Jiang Haozhe heaved a long sigh, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Qiqi, why don¡¯t you go upstairs first?"


    "Me?"


    Jiang Shiqi furrowed her delicate brows upon hearing this, appearing rather unwilling.


    Because she also wanted to know why her parents treated her this way.


    "Shiqi, go on up. I want to hear what he has to say, then if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me!" Chen Feng turned his head and spoke to Jiang Shiqi.


    He knew that since Jiang Haozhe wanted to send Jiang Shiqi away, there must be something he didn¡¯t want her to know, something he wanted to keep from her.


    And these words might once again wound Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart, so naturally, Chen Feng was also reluctant for her to hear them.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was already dealing with more than enough.


    "Fine then!"


    Since Chen Feng had insisted, Jiang Shiqi reluctantly nodded, then turned around and went back to her room on the second floor of the vi and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and said indifferently, "Now you can speak, can¡¯t you?"


    "Sir, the words I¡¯m about to utter, ordinary people might simply not believe. I don¡¯t know if you can ept them!"


    Jiang Haozhe stood up from the floor and pointed at the couch, suggesting.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over and sat down on the sofa first, then looked at Jiang Haozhe and said, "Just tell me, and I¡¯ll listen!"


    "Sigh!"


    Jiang Haozhe let out another long sigh, then also walked over to the sofa and sat down opposite Chen Feng, saying, "This matter, it all started sixteen years ago..."


    And with that, Jiang Haozhe began to slowly recount to Chen Feng.


    Sixteen years ago, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s career was still in its struggle phase, and he had not yet achieved his current sess.


    At that time, he had been married to Cai Liya for five years, yet over those five years, Cai Liya had not borne him a child.


    Finally, after a medical diagnosis, it was determined that Cai Liya could never bear children!


    For Jiang Haozhe, who was at the height of his struggles, this was undoubtedly a huge blow!


    Yet, Jiang Haozhe loved Cai Liya deeply and did not wish to part ways, but as a man, he could not be without an heir.


    Eventually, the couple discussed it and decided to adopt a child.


    So, bringing the necessary paperwork, the couple headed straight for the orphanage.


    However, reality is often cruel. After going through the necessary procedures, the orphanage determined that they did not meet the adoption criteria, so they could not adopt.


    This was doubtless yet another heavy blow.


    The couple felt dead inside, as if they were walking corpses, as they left the orphanage in utter desperation.


    And it was at that moment, an old Taoist wearing a Daoist robe and sporting a long white beard appeared before them.


    In the old Taoist¡¯s arms, he was holding a female infant not even a year old!


    The aged Taoist smiled as he handed the infant girl into the arms of Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya, leaving behind only one instruction, "Let her live," before turning into a wisp of smoke and vanishing into thin air.


    At that time, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were rather devout believers in deities and thought that the old Taoist must have been sent by heaven, and this infant girl was a gift from the heavens to them as a couple; they were overjoyed.


    This infant girl was like a beam of light in the darkness, giving the couple new hope to continue living.


    From that point on, the couple treated the infant girl as their own, pouring their hearts and souls into her care.


    And the infant girl seemed to be a lucky star sent from heaven.


    Ever since she arrived at the Jiang Family, everything seemed to go smoothly; all obstacles were smoothly ovee, and Jiang Haozhe¡¯spany gradually got back on track and prospered more and more.


    Gradually, five years passed, the infant girl had now turned five, the Jiang Family was harmonious and their business was booming; everything was so beautiful.


    Jiang Haozhe and his wife got along particrly well with the infant girl.


    They had thought that this happiness could continue forever.


    However, on the day of the girl¡¯s fifth birthday, an uninvited guest arrived at the Jiang residence.


    This person was the very same old Taoist who had bestowed the infant girl upon the couple.


    When they saw the Taoist, the couple greeted him with smiles, ready to express their deep gratitude.


    But at that moment, the Taoist, with a somber expression, warned the couple that they must not get too close to the infant girl, that they must always keep their distance, not let their rtionship with her grow too fond, and certainly not allow her to develop feelings of affection and dependency on them; otherwise, they would face a disaster that could cost them their lives!


    Upon hearing this, the couple¡¯s faces turned pale with shock, and they hurriedly asked why.


    The Taoist mysteriously told them that everything was fated and not to ask too many questions; they just needed to remember not to get too close to the girl, not to develop deep affections, and simply raise her normally!


    After that, the old Taoist once again disappeared.


    That evening, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya¡¯s hearts were filled with indescribableplexity.


    It had been five years, and they had alreadye to regard the infant girl as their own daughter; how could they possibly keep their distance now?


    At that time, Jiang Haozhe suggested sending the infant girl away, but Cai Liya disagreed, leading to a fierce argument between the couple that night, and in the end, there was nothing they could do.


    In their hearts, the Taoist was like a deity, and who were they to defy the words of a deity?


    Reluctantly, from then on, the couple began to forcibly suppress their sorrow, pretending to distance themselves from the infant girl, neglecting her.


    They even pretended to be indifferent to the girl¡¯s well-being and safety.


    All of this was just an act put on by the couple.


    In order not to give themselves away, they immersed themselves in work, spending as little time at home as possible, minimizing their interactions with the infant girl.


    But in reality, they were constantly worrying and caring about the girl in their hearts.


    Even in their sleep, they would murmur the girl¡¯s name.


    There is a kind of suffering known as loving someone but not being able to express it.


    And the couple were enduring this very suffering!


    Thus, ten years swiftly passed by, with the couple enduring this inner torment and agony, they persevered until the present...


    After hearing Jiang Haozhe¡¯s story, Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Haozhe with a trembling voice, and asked, "Is that infant girl Shiqi?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he nodded.


    Meanwhile, Cai Liya was already covering her mouth and crying bitterly.


    "So that¡¯s what happened!"


    Chen Feng was overwhelmed with shock for a long time, unable toprehend everything. He had not imagined there would be such a story behind it all; it was truly inconceivable.


    Now he finally understood why Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya treated Jiang Shiqi the way they did; it was all destiny!

 Chapter 391 The So-Called Fated Person

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391 The So-Called Fated Person</h4>


    "Qiqi has always been harboring resentment towards us, wondering why we can¡¯t be like other children¡¯s parents, show her love openly, and dote on her. We want to as well, we want to openly love her, cherish her, but we can¡¯t. We can only keep this love hidden in our hearts, secretly loving her and caring for her!"


    "I remember one year, she had a high fever. We dared not take care of her personally. We could only sneak out and then call her friends to take her to the hospital!"


    "Also, every time Qiqi goes out at night, I actually secretly send someone to follow her, to protect her. Just now, when you called me saying Qiqi was drunk, I immediately sent people to the bars she frequently visits to find her, but I, as a father, couldn¡¯t go in person! It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t love her, we have just changed the way we express our love for her!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a trembling body and eyes red with emotion.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t love her, we have just changed the way we express our love for her.


    This sentence was filled with the helplessness and sorrow of Jiang Haozhe.


    Even Chen Feng, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    You should know, after experiencing so many life-and-death situations, Chen Feng was already able to easily control his emotions.


    However, when he heard Jiang Haozhe say this sentence, his heart still ached involuntarily.


    One can only imagine how much pain the Jiang couple has endured over the years.


    Despite loving Jiang Shiqi dearly, they had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Despite caring about her deeply, they had to ignore her.


    This inner torment,sting for ten years, is truly more than what an ordinary person can bear.


    Moreover, every time they faced Jiang Shiqi¡¯s resentful gaze, this pain would multiply!


    Yet, the Jiang couple has endured it all, not for anything else but for the love they have for Jiang Shiqi, that selfless love.


    Even though Jiang Shiqi was not their biological child, they still loved her. Although unable to show it openly, they continued to love her in their own way!


    One must say, this love is indeed great!


    "Haozhe, this is our fate. It¡¯s all my fault. If only I could have children, none of this would have happened. But I have no regrets. Qiqi is now so beautiful and adorable. To have such a daughter, I am content, even if someday she may resent us!"


    Cai Liya threw herself into Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arms, sobbing as she spoke.


    "Sigh!"


    Jiang Haozhe patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, let out a long sigh, and his face was etched with helplessness.


    Seeing the couple like this, Chen Feng truly felt sorry for them and looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked, "Uncle Jiang, is there really nothing we can do to change the present situation?"


    "I asked the same question to that old Taoist ten years ago, but the Taoist only left me with a cryptic saying, which I haven¡¯t been able to understand to this day!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a sigh.


    "What did he say?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "All is determined by destiny, waiting for the predestined one. If one day the predestined one arrives, all constraints will dissipate like smoke!"


    Jiang Haozhe immediately replied.


    He had remembered this sentence for ten years, havingmitted it fully to memory.


    "The so-called ¡¯constraints¡¯ should refer to those between you and Shiqi, right? It means that if the so-called predestined persones, you no longer have to maintain your distance from Shiqi?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Although that¡¯s what he said, the profundity of this statement lies in who this predestined person is. We have no way of knowing!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a pained expression.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, unable to assist in such matters.


    However, just as both were shaking their heads and sighing, suddenly, a sh of white light twinkled, followed by a bearded old Taoist in a Daoist robe who appeared out of nowhere in the living room.


    Yet, this old Taoist was not a solid entity; he seemed more like a wisp of soul, appearing somewhat ethereal and elusive.


    "Immortal!"


    Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were stunned on the spot and stood up excitedly.


    For this old Taoist was the very person who had handed Jiang Shiqi over to them!


    "En!"


    The old Taoist gave a slight smile to the Jiang couple and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, who was sitting on the couch. He smiled and said, "This old man has waited here for ten years, and finally, I have managed to wait for you!"


    "Wait for me? Who are you?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, a hint of wariness shing across his face.


    Just the fact that the old Taoist had appeared out of thin air was enough to show that he was no ordinary man.


    Before confirming whether he was a friend or foe, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t let his guard down!


    "Hehe, young one, you are quite vignt, but rest assured, you and I are not enemies!" the old Taoist said with a light smile.


    After speaking, the old Taoist raised his hand and gently waved towards Chen Feng.


    The next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    For he felt a sudden response in his chest.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had always been in his chest!


    This old Taoist actually caused the Tianqi Holy Pearl to respond!


    A shock went through Chen Feng¡¯s mind. Yet before he could react, the old Taoist once again waved his hand.


    The next instant, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew straight out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    And at the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew out of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, Chen Feng felt an overwhelming joy from the pearl. It soared towards the old Taoist as if meeting a family member it hadn¡¯t seen for years, circling him rapidly.


    It was like meeting an old friend after many years, full of excitement!


    This left Chen Feng shocked and filled with confusion.


    What on earth was going on?


    "Old friend, long time no see, are you well?" the old Taoist said, looking at the Tianqi Holy Pearl flying around him, shing a wide smile. Then, he reached out his hand, and the Tianqi Holy Pearl obediently settled into his palm, rubbing against it as if to express its joy.


    The old Taoist looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl in his palm and smiled. But then the smile on his face gradually faded and was reced by a deep sense of sorrow.


    The old Taoist sighed deeply and said sorrowfully, "s, in that battle so long ago, both of us ended up in this wretched state, even the master... s, let¡¯s not dwell on matters from so long ago. Let me have a good look at the person you have chosen!"


    With that, the old Taoist looked up at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he became unable to move at all.


    This again changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression as he constantly felt an unseen force suppressing him, immobilizing his body so that he could not move.


    Meanwhile, as the old Taoist¡¯s gazended on him, Chen Feng felt as if the old Taoist had seen right through him, his strength, his strategies, everything, leaving nothing hidden from his view!

 Chapter 392: Past Life Connection

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Past Life Connection</h4>


    The elderly sage¡¯s eyes appeared as if they could prate everything, countless times more powerful than his X-ray vision!


    Those were eyes that could see through the void, piercing through the cosmos!


    Chen Feng felt that with just a slight intent from the elderly sage, he would turn to ash under his gaze!


    "He¡¯s a good seedling, just a bit weak in strength, merely at the Yellow Rank Late Stage. Well, since he¡¯s your chosen one, let¡¯s cultivate him slowly!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng for a while and said with a smile.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to understand the elderly sage¡¯s words and hopped up and down twice in the air.


    The elderly sage chuckled softly and then looked again at Chen Feng, drifting towards him like a spirit, floated to a stop right in front of Chen Feng, and then gently waved his right hand.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt all the invisible pressure on him disappear, and he regained his freedom once more.


    "My boy, you¡¯re quite interesting, and as for your aptitude, though it can¡¯t be considered outstanding, it¡¯s passable. Continue your legacy as the heir of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "May I know the esteemed name of my senior?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, perplexed.


    From the elderly sage¡¯s series of actions, his power was obviously unfathomable, but he didn¡¯t seem to be an enemy; otherwise, Chen Feng would have already turned to ash.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s guard drop significantly.


    "My identity is not something you need to concern yourself with for now. When the timees, I will tell you myself!"


    The elderly sage waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    "If that¡¯s the case, could senior at least tell me who this fated person really is? Surely you know that the Jiang Family has been suffering greatly because of this matter!"


    Chen Feng continued to question the elderly sage as he looked at him.


    With the elderly sage¡¯s strength, if he didn¡¯t want to speak, there was nothing Chen Feng could do. It was better to help Jiang Haozhe and address the most pressing issue at hand.


    As for the identity of the elderly sage and his rtionship with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and so on, those would naturally be clear whenever the elderly sage chose to reveal them.


    "This fated person is far on the horizon, yet near right before your eyes!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng, a yful smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Could it be... me?"


    Chen Feng instantly made the connection, as it was clear from the elderly sage¡¯s eyes that he was referring to Chen Feng!


    "Hahaha, my boy, you¡¯re quite astute indeed, correct, the fated person is you! On Tianqi Ind, you took away the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the Tianqi Holy Pearl chose you, thus the Jiang Family¡¯s fated person is naturally you, everything is predestined by heaven, and there¡¯s a definite pattern to the workings of fate!"


    The elderly sageughed heartily, stroked his white beard, and said.


    "What exactly does this matter of the Jiang Family have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows,pletely puzzled as he asked.


    As for what the elderly sage said, it left him utterly confused!


    In the depths of his mind, Chen Feng always felt as if he had stepped into a trap that began the moment he led the Green Dragon Team onto Tianqi Ind.


    identally obtaining the Tianqi Holy Pearl, then being besieged by numerous powers, fighting his way out of Tianqi Ind alone,ter being kicked out of the Azure Dragon organization, getting recognized by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and up until now,ing to the Jiang Family for Jiang Shiqi¡¯s sake.


    Chen Feng felt that every step was premeditated by someone, and he was following their n, under their control, experiencing all this until the appearance of this elderly sage!


    This sensation was truly indescribable.


    "Do you believe in past and present lives?"


    The elder did not answer Chen Feng¡¯s question but looked at him and countered with a question of his own.


    "What are you really trying to say, senior?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    In the past, he would never have believed such mysterious and esoteric things.


    But ever since he obtained the "third eye," he believed!


    So, regarding the elder¡¯s words, he was very puzzled and somewhat confused as to why the elder would ask such a question.


    Could all this have something to do with his past life?


    "That young girl has some connection to your past life," the elder said, stroking his beard. "As for what the connection is, I cannot tell you just yet; the time is not right, and I must not reveal the heavens¡¯ secrets. In any case, just treat her well, and by no means should you fail her!"


    "Uh, alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded somewhat speechlessly.


    The elder had said so much without saying anything useful¡ªit was as if he hadn¡¯t said anything at all. It seemed he would have to wait and find out moreter.


    "Alright, I have waited for you in this state for ten years and have persisted until now. I¡¯m nearly running on empty. Next, I need to sleep within the Tianqi Holy Pearl for a while to recover my Primordial Energy. You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?"


    the elder asked Chen Feng with a grin.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng realized that this was the elder¡¯s true motive!


    However, if the elder wanted to enter the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he would undoubtedly have to enter his body.


    How could he be at ease with such a powerful old fellow inside him?


    Although the elder did not seem to have any ill intentions toward him for the time being, one can never know another¡¯s heart. What if that changester?


    This was essentially a ticking time bomb!


    If it were to "explode" within him, he would truly have no chance to resist!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng hesitated.


    However, as Chen Feng hesitated, the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed a bit displeased, spinning quickly around him and continuously expressing its discontent.


    It seemed that if Chen Feng were to refuse, it might just disown him as its master and leave!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a sense of helplessness while also curious,


    what exactly was the rtionship between this impressive elder and the Tianqi Holy Pearl?


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl was so protective of him; could it be that he was the pearl¡¯s previous master?


    But that didn¡¯t quite seem right.


    Whatever, whether it seemed right or not wasn¡¯t something he should be worrying about now. The priority was to settle this elder first!


    With no other option, Chen Feng could only nod his head and say, "Please do as you wish, senior. I have no objections!"


    Upon these words, the Tianqi Holy Pearl quieted down, and the dissatisfied emotions vanished.


    This made Chen Feng roll his eyes, thinking to himself: You ungrateful thing, after all the True Qi I fed you!


    Naturally, the elder noticed Chen Feng¡¯s reluctance, and with a grin, he said, "Littled, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. Before I go, I will bestow upon you a bit of fortune; your strength is a little too weak!"


    The elder didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng to react.


    With a wave of his hand, torrents of vigorous and pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy began to gather above Chen Feng¡¯s head, then surged towards him relentlessly.

 Chapter 393: Breakthrough! Yellow Rank Perfection!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Breakthrough! Yellow Rank Perfection!</h4>


    Chen Feng was first startled, then his eyes filled with great joy!


    One must know that in the path of cultivation, the most important thing is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Ancient Martial Cultivators use cultivation techniques to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, converting it into True Qi stored within their bodies. As the amount of True Qi within increases and bes more substantial, only then can they make a breakthrough!


    However, nowadays, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Mortal World is growing thinner and thinner on Earth, with some ces not having any spiritual energy at all.


    This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of cultivation, and as for breaking through to higher realms, it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. After all, it requires a substantial amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth to support the breakthrough.


    Moreover, as one reaches higher realms, the demand for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth increases. This is why it bes increasingly difficult to cultivate as one ascends in realm.


    So much so that cultivators above the Earth Rank, even those of Xuan Rank, are extremely rare!


    It¡¯s not that there are no talents, but the environment for cultivation determines everything.


    There is no need to mention Chen Feng¡¯s talent for cultivation. Coupled with the extraordinary cultivation technique, Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, even so, after he entered thete stage of Yellow Rank his cultivation speed slowed down.


    Because the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth could no longer support him in breaking through to a higher realm!


    But now, with a wave of the old Taoist¡¯s hand, he threw so much pure, directly absorbable spiritual energy of heaven and earth to him!


    For Chen Feng, this was like obtaining a precious treasure indeed!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately started to operate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, absorbing and refining the energy.


    The old Taoist, not far away, felt a familiar fluctuation within Chen Feng¡¯s body and was startled, then shook his head and smiled, sighing, "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique? Thisd¡¯s chance is really not small. That he could acquire such a technique is not simple, really not simple! It seems that even without the Tianqi Holy Pearl, with the help of this technique, his future achievements won¡¯t be too low. It looks like this time, we¡¯ve indeed chosen a good seedling!"


    After a bout of reflection, the old Taoist turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya.


    The couple had long been dumbfounded by the scene before them: Chen Feng glowing all over, and a ss bead that could fly on its own - all of it was so sci-fi!


    Although the couple had been mentally prepared, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked!


    "It¡¯s better that you do not know these things!"


    The old Taoist nced at the Jiang couple and then waved his hand again, and the ck-jawed couple immediately went limp and fainted onto the sofa.


    And the memories the couple had just witnessed were erased by the old Taoist as well.


    Chen Feng did not pay attention to these.


    His focus was entirely on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    He kept operating his cultivation technique, transforming and absorbing this pure spiritual energy.


    In this manner, the True Qi within Chen Feng naturally became more and more substantial, and Chen Feng¡¯s realm rose from thete stage of Yellow Rank to the peak of thete stage.


    Without lingering in thete stage for long, with the powerful influx of spiritual power, he directly broke through to the Great Perfection of Yellow Rank!


    Yet, it did not stop there.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth continued to flow into Chen Feng¡¯s body, increasing his realm step by step and directly beginning the sprint to a higher realm, Xuan Rank!


    Watching as the True Qi within grew stronger and stronger, Chen Feng¡¯s realm soon reached the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank.


    From there, Chen Feng was only one step away from Xuan Rank!


    If Chen Feng wanted, he couldpletely rely on this vast spiritual power of heaven and earth to rush into Xuan Rank.


    However, Chen Feng did not do so. When his realm reached the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank, he stopped operating his cultivation technique and forcefully suppressed the feeling of wanting to break through.


    The reason for this was naturally his own considerations.


    It is well known that a cultivator¡¯s foundation is of utmost importance. This directly determines whether a cultivator will be able to break through to higher realms in the future.


    In the beginning, one must build a solid foundation steadily and not pursue speed blindly. While it might seem beneficial to raise one¡¯s realm quickly in the short term, it would be equivalent to forcefully elerating growth, which is far more detrimental than beneficial. The cultivation could very welle to a standstill.


    Therefore, a solid umtion and explosive progress are the true paths to power!


    Chen Feng had stayed at thete stage of Yellow Rank for so long and had experienced quite a few battles, so breaking through to the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank was a natural progression.


    But to forcibly break through to Xuan Rank would indeed be a bit presumptuous, so he had to repress it!


    For Chen Feng suddenly ceasing to absorb Spiritual Power, the old Daoist also felt somewhat surprised.


    However, with the old Daoist¡¯s discerning eye, he naturally saw through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts in an instant.


    This caused the old Daoist to appreciate Chen Feng even more, and he eximed, "Not bad, knowing when to stop when you¡¯re ahead, you have a promising future!"


    "Thank you for your generous gift, Senior!"


    After ending his cultivation, Chen Feng bowed deeply to the old Daoist, sping his fists, and said gratefully.


    If it weren¡¯t for the old Daoist, relying solely on his own cultivation, it would take months for him to break through to the Yellow Rank Great Perfection, let alone the Xuan Rank, which would require even more time!


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough, the chance has been given to you. Can I now enter the Tianqi Holy Pearl to sleep?"


    The old Daoist stroked his white beard, asking with a smile.


    "Please, Senior, as you wish!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Haha, good, then when I¡¯ve recovered some Primordial Energy, we can have a good chat! As for the Jiang Family¡¯s matter, the mandate has been resolved, and everything can return to normal now!"


    The old Daoistughed and looked up to the sky, and after speaking, his entire person turned into a beam of white light and entered the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    And as the old Daoist vanished, the Tianqi Holy Pearl also entered Chen Feng¡¯s body once more, without any more disturbances!


    Inside the vi, everything returned to calm once again.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, feeling the vigorous True Qi within his body, his face full of joy.


    Beforeing here, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that a single visit would bring such significant gains, an unexpected delight!


    Of course, there were many other surprises, such as the old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and his past life with Jiang Shiqi.


    These were all mysteries, which could only be slowly inquired about after the old Daoist awakened.


    About five minutester, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya woke up on the sofa.


    Only, their memories had been deleted by the old Daoist, now they only remembered the appearance of the Immortal, but as to what happened afterward, they knew nothing at all.


    "How did I fall asleep? Eh, where did the old Immortal go? Why did he leave?"


    Jiang Haozhe looked around, bewildered, then turned to Chen Feng, asking confusedly.


    "Uncle Jiang, as for the matter of the fated individual, the old Immortal told me, he said, I am that very individual!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose, looking at Jiang Haozhe, and said.


    "What? Is that really true?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haozhe was entirely taken aback, asking with a shocked expression.


    "Yes, after saying that, the old Immortal left directly!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "So that means... we don¡¯t have to pretend to be the indifferent Shiqi anymore?"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s eyes reddened, his voice trembling with considerable emotion, as he asked.


    "In theory, that should be the case!"


    Chen Feng nodded, still smiling.


    "Liya, did you hear that? This... it¡¯s just like a dream, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a whole ten years!"


    Jiang Haozhe burst into tears on the spot, overwhelmed with excitement.


    "I heard, I heard, we can finally be openly kind to our daughter!"


    Cai Liya had already turned into a tearful mess.


    However, those were tears of excitement, joy, and happiness...

 Chapter 394: There’s a Robbery!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394: There¡¯s a Robbery!</h4>


    "Uncle and Aunt, I think you shouldn¡¯t be too nice to Shiqi right away," he said, "it might scare her. It¡¯s better to take it step by step."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, that makes sense, that makes sense!"


    Jiang Haozhe quickly nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with a grateful face and said, "Thank you so much this time, you really are our family¡¯s great benefactor!"


    "You¡¯re too kind, Uncle!"


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hand, modestly.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Haozhe, a bit embarrassed, smiled and hesitated.


    "Uncle, whatever it is you want to say, feel free to speak!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally knew Jiang Haozhe had something to say, waved his hand, and spoke.


    "Could you... could you call those clients again? Without those clients, mypany really can¡¯t survive!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a sheepish smile.


    "Of course, I definitely will, Uncle, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    In truth, even without Jiang Haozhe asking, Chen Feng would have instructed Zhou Zheng to help bring those clients back after the fact.


    After all, his intention was not to ruin Jiang Haozhe¡¯spany, but to teach Jiang Haozhe a lesson, to help him understand the importance of his daughter.


    Now that he knew it was all a misunderstanding and that the misunderstanding had been resolved, there was no need for that anymore.


    Having made a phone call to Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng briefly exined the situation to him, and Zhou Zheng naturally had no objections, assuring him he would handle it immediately.


    With his connections, such tasks were evidently not difficult.


    Before long, those previous clients began making calls one after another, stating they wanted to continue working with Jiang Haozhe. Not only that, alongside these old clients, quite a few new clients also made calls, inquiring about the situation of the Jiang Zhe Trading Company and expressing their desire to coborate.


    Clearly, after learning about the rtionship between Jiang Haozhe and Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng not only helped Jiang retrieve his old clients but also discreetly assisted in gaining many new clients.


    This made Jiang Haozhe incredibly happy. Not only had he regained his old clients, but he had also gained many new ones. If hispany could manage to secure all these clients, it would grow more than twice its current size!


    It was something he had never even dared to dream of before.


    However, amidst his excitement, Jiang Haozhe clearly understood that all of this was thanks to Chen Feng!


    This made him extremely grateful to Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Jiang Haozhe was also very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Because the influence and the background that Chen Feng had shown were truly formidable.


    Just one phone call, and hispany was nearly bankrupt.


    Yet another call, and hispany not only revived but also gained many new clients, making the path forward smoother.


    This made Jiang Haozhe inwardly sigh with awe, it seemed like fate had bestowed upon him a wonderful son-inw this time!


    Indeed, in his heart, Jiang had already regarded Chen Feng as his future son-inw!


    As for Chen Feng iming to be just a friend of Jiang Shiqi, Jiang Haozhe didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Being experienced, he could clearly see the way his daughter Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, which was definitely not the way one looks at a friend.


    This, both Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were well aware of!


    And Chen Feng, of course, was still unaware of what Jiang Haozhe was thinking; otherwise, he would certainly feel quite speechless.


    After discussing some matters with Jiang Haozhe, Chen Feng then left the Jiang Family, as the misunderstanding had just been cleared up, and he wanted to give Jiang Haozhe¡¯s family some time alone.


    Between family members, as long as they spent more timemunicating, there was no conflict that couldn¡¯t be resolved¡ªthat was the power of kinship!


    After leaving the Jiang Family, Chen Feng drove towards the Lin Mansion.


    He wasn¡¯t nning to return to his apartment that night.


    After all, tonight Liu Feifei was returning to the Liu Family for one night. Staying in the apartment alone would seem a bit too quiet.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t returned to the Lin Mansion in the past few days. No matter what, that was his future home, so he needed to go back for a visit, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    The night had deepened, and there were obviously fewer vehicles on the road, making for a fairly smooth drive.


    Chen Feng was not in a rush, driving leisurely along the roadside.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten well earlier that night, and after the whole incident at the Jiang Family, truth be told, he was actually feeling a bit hungry now.


    Coincidentally, there was a 24-hour chain convenience store not far ahead.


    Such stores usually sold snacks like oden and grilled sausages.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng parked his car, nning to get out and buy something to eat.


    "Robbery, there¡¯s a robbery!"


    However, just as Chen Feng opened his car door and was about to step out, at that moment, a piercing scream suddenly came from that small store.


    Following that, two men in ck clothes, wearing motorcycle helmets, and wielding baseball bats sprinted out of the store.


    Each man held a baseball bat in one hand and arge bunch of red bills in the other. After dashing out of the store, they quickly ran towards the roadside.


    Not long after these two men burst out, another figure chased out of the store.


    This was a woman, to be precise, a sexy and beautiful woman!


    Perhaps due to it being night, the beauty was dressed very casually; she wore just arge white T-shirt on the top, a pair of ck shorts below, and a pair of white casual canvas shoes.


    Even so, her stunning figure could not be concealed.


    Her proudly outstanding bosom and graceful curves subtly visible under the loose T-shirt.


    Especially those pair of long, straight legs exposed to the air, which were extremely striking in the darkness.


    With such a fiery figure and a naturally beautiful face without makeup, she was absolutely a top-notch beauty!


    After rushing out of the store, the beauty shouted "Stop" towards the two helmeted men running ahead, then continued chasing after them.


    However, the speed of the two helmeted men was clearly faster than the beauty¡¯s, and they quickly reached the roadside, hopped on a motorcycle parked there, and sped off into the distance like a shot.


    Seeing this, the beauty was so annoyed that she ground her teeth and stomped her foot.


    At that moment, her gaze swept over to where Chen Feng was, and without hesitation, she ran straight towards him.


    Chen Feng had been about to get out of the car, and hadn¡¯t locked the door.


    Upon reaching his car, the beauty immediately opened the passenger door and sat down.


    "Start the car, chase the motorcycle in front!"


    The beauty looked at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    At her words, Chen Feng made no move and didn¡¯t speak, just silently watched her, his eyes filled with perplexity.

 Chapter 395 Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Are You Sure?</h4>


    "Come on, chase them, what are you staring at?"


    The beauty red at Chen Feng impatiently.


    "I¡¯m saying, beauty, are you okay? You randomly hopped into my carte at night and now you¡¯re telling me to chase after someone. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation first?"


    Chen Feng spoke somewhat speechlessly.


    "Ah, why do you have so many questions? Just chase them when I tell you to!"


    The beauty urged him anxiously.


    "But why should I listen to you?"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Because I¡¯m a police officer. Those two people are robbers. I¡¯m asking you in the name of the police to assist me in chasing the robbers. Does that make it official enough for you?"


    Zhuo Yating really had no other way to deal with Chen Feng, and could only reveal her identity with a forceful re.


    "Beauty, at times like this, I think you should show me your badge to make your words more believable!"


    Chen Feng said with an amused expression.


    "Oh, you and your questions!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng another fierce look, helpless, she reached for her badge.


    However, as she felt in her pocket, she realized that she was in her casual clothes and had left her badge and handcuffs at home; she hadn¡¯t brought them with her.


    This caused Zhuo Yating a moment of embarrassment.


    Helplessly, Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng and said, "It¡¯s nighttime, I¡¯m not in my uniform, my badge is in the uniform, but I can tell you, my name is Zhuo Yating, I belong to Coastal Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Investigation Brigade, my badge number is 13xx62, you can check anytime. If there¡¯s one thing false about this, you can call the police to arrest me!"


    "Oh? Is your captain called Zhou Bohou?"


    Chen Feng paused, then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Zhou Bohou is the captain of our Criminal Investigation Brigade!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and said.


    As for how Chen Feng knew about Zhou Bohou, Zhuo Yating was not curious at all.


    After all, Zhou Bohou was a famously brilliant detective at the Coastal Police Department who had cracked many major cases, frequently appeared on TV and was interviewed by journalists, so most of the residents of Coastal knew him. It was not strange for Chen Feng to know him either.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    It really was fate; Zhou Bohou was his formerrade in the Dragon Unit, who had retired to be a police officer and was now the captain at Coastal Police Department¡¯s Criminal Investigation Brigade.


    Some time ago, when dealing with the Flying Dragon Gang, Zhou Bohou had given Chen Feng considerable help.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was to encounter one of Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinates tonight; it truly seemed fated.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve told you everything, you can verify it any time, now can you finally trust me?"


    Zhuo Yating shot another re at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Pretty much!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to assume that you¡¯re in cahoots with those two robbers and that you¡¯re deliberately stalling to help them escape!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t started the car, Zhuo Yating got anxious and directly threatened him.


    "Your ability to use people is really not any worse than your captain¡¯s!"


    Chen Feng said with augh, teasing her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Nothing much. Buckle up, I¡¯m going to drive!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, and then immediately started the car.


    If it were someone else, he could easily ignore them.


    But since this Zhuo Yating was Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinate, he felt obliged to help, as a favor to Zhou Bohou.


    Chen Feng floored the elerator, and the car chased in the direction the motorcycle had fled.


    Although some time had been lost and the motorcycle was now far ahead, the night was quiet with few cars on the road, and the street was a straight path, so he could still barely make out the motorcycle¡¯s silhouette.


    The motorcycle continued to gain speed, on the verge of vanishing from sight.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating anxiously looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hey, can¡¯t you go any faster? We¡¯re about to lose them!"


    "Are you sure you want me to go faster?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re driving so slowly, even slower than a woman!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded her head in frustration.


    "Then I advise you to buckle up first."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t take Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously.


    But the next second, she regretted it.


    Chen Feng shifted into the highest gear and mmed the gas pedal to the floor. The car shot forward like a bullet, speeding up more than five times from before, reaching the limit of its top speed.


    If wings were to be attached to the car at that moment, it likely could have soared into the sky, which indicated just how fast it was going.


    For a moment, Zhuo Yating felt the world spinning around her, like she was on a roller coaster, with the wind whistling past her ears. She couldn¡¯t see any of the views clearly; everything was a blur.


    Zhuo Yating quickly closed her eyes and clutched the seat belt tightly, her heart nearly leaping out of her throat.


    Throughout her life, she had ridden in many fast cars, but never one as fast as Chen Feng¡¯s. Because driving at such extreme speeds was akin to suicide, especially in an urban area.


    Has this guy gone mad? He couldn¡¯t be dissatisfied with hermandeering his car and nning tomit suicide together, could he?


    That¡¯s what Zhuo Yating was thinking to herself.


    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes now, because if she did, she feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from throwing up...


    As the car rapidly gained speed, they quickly caught up to the motorcycle, and were about to overtake it.


    "Don¡¯t pass them. Just follow behind. I want to see where their hideout is,"


    Zhuo Yating said, her face deathly pale as she fought off dizziness.


    Chen Feng shrugged and had no choice but to slow down, trailing closely behind the motorcycle.


    They followed the motorcycle out of the city center, approaching the suburbs.


    At that moment, the motorcycle slowed down, veered off the road into a narrow alley on the side of the road, presumably arriving at their hideout.


    Chen Feng wanted to follow, but the entrance to the alley was too narrow for the car, so he had to stop at the entrance.


    As soon as he parked, Zhuo Yating, holding her mouth, flung open the car door and jumped out, leaning to the side, and started vomiting.


    Chen Feng saw this and just shook his head with a smile, taking out a pack of tissues from his pocket, stepping forward, and handing them to Zhuo Yating.


    Zhuo Yating took the tissues and red resentfully at Chen Feng, "Big Brother, I just asked you to go a little faster, not to make the car fly!"


    "Uh, wasn¡¯t I just trying to make sure you don¡¯t miss catching the criminals? What if they got away, and you med me? That would be a total miscarriage of justice, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders with an innocent look.


    "Hmph, after I deal with these two guys, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted and turned her back to Chen Feng, heading into the alley.


    "Hey, Officer, can I go now?"


    Chen Feng called out to Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating figure.


    "Keep it down!" Zhuo Yating quickly turned her head to re at Chen Feng and then said, "Don¡¯t go anywhere, wait here for me!"


    Without another word to Chen Feng, Zhuo Yating continued down the alley.

 Chapter 396: Old Den

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396: Old Den</h4>


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and looked around.


    It was deep into the night, and the moonlight was weak. Moreover, being near the suburbs, there were hardly any streetlights, just one or two dim ones flickering eerily.


    The entire street was pitch ck, the surrounding buildings seemed old and deste, and the small alley in front of him was filled with a cold, sinister air.


    Compared to the street outside, the alley was even darker and more bone-chillingly cold, without a single person in sight. The night wind blew, making a wooing sound, eerily like a scene from a horror movie.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng frowned and sighed softly.


    Well, I might as well wait, he thought. Leaving a girl in this kind of eerie ce in the middle of the night isn¡¯t something a responsible man would do.


    Besides, Zhuo Yating was Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinate; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to Zhou Bohouter.


    With no other choice, Chen Feng leaned against the car door, lit a cigarette for himself, and waited in boredom...


    After entering the alley, the motorcycle didn¡¯t go too deep but stopped in front of a small yard near the entrance of the alley.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhuo Yating to enter the alley and spot the motorcycle.


    Despite the pitch darkness inside the alley, Zhuo Yating recognized it instantly.


    That motorcycle was the very one the two robbers had used to make their getaway!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating immediately felt a surge of energy.


    From the day she became a police officer, she had sworn never to let a criminal go!


    So though she was off duty now, only wanting to buy somete-night snacks, since she had encountered these two robbers, she was determined to bring them to justice!


    Otherwise, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all tonight.


    In her eyes, there was absolutely zero tolerance for criminals!


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t rush into the yard immediately but decided first to take a look inside.


    The gate of the courtyard was ajar, not locked, and left a small crack.


    Through the crack, Zhuo Yating could see inside the yard.


    Although the alley was pitch ck, there was a light on in the yard.


    Inside, there was a pavilion, and under the pavilion stood a stone table.


    Around the stone table sat three figures, or more precisely, three men.


    One of them was bulky with muscr arms and wore a ck tank top, the typical image of a strong brute.


    Another man was skinny and short, with a sneaky appearance and a pointed, monkey-like face, evidently a tricky fellow.


    The two men who had just robbed the store were them.


    Their physical characteristics were very distinct, and Zhuo Yating remembered them clearly. Although they had now taken off their motorcycle helmets, she recognized them instantly.


    It was those two who had robbed the store earlier.


    As for thest man, he was likely an aplice of the two robbers.


    His appearance,pared to the other two, was quite ordinary¡ªan average face and wearing a clean white shirt. If he walked down the street, nobody would suspect he was connected to the robbers!


    Zhuo Yating saw the scene and smirked coldly. It was a good thing she hadn¡¯t directly intercepted those two robbers but had instead followed them to their hideout. Indeed, there was a reward, and now she could catch all three of them in one go!


    However, Zhuo Yating wasn¡¯t impulsive. She didn¡¯t rush in but decided to stop at the door to observe for a while longer to see if they had any other aplices.


    Thus, she held her breath, trying not to make any noise, and crouched at the door to quietly observe.


    Inside the courtyard, three men were seated around a table.


    The burly, muscr man reached into his pants pocket, pulled out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, and mmed them forcefully on the stone table, saying somewhat angrily, "Damn it, we only robbed this much money tonight, and almost got caught by a damn woman!"


    Hearing this, the skinny, short man nodded and gritted his teeth, "Yeah, really unlucky. Luckily we ran fast, or we would have really capsized in the sewer today!"


    "Oh? What exactly happened?"


    The man in the white shirt furrowed his brows slightly, puzzled.


    Hearing this, the muscr man sighed deeply and said,


    "Ah, big brother, don¡¯t even mention it. The third and I thought we¡¯d hit a jackpot tonight. We wandered around for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a suitable target. Just when we were about to head back, we identally saw a convenience store by the roadside. It was secluded and not too small; there should have been some money!"


    "So, the third and I went in. At first, everything went smoothly, but just as we got the money, I don¡¯t know where a woman jumped out from, yelling that she was a police officer, and kicked the third, knocking him over! I saw that things were going south, grabbed the third, and we ran like hell, with the woman chasing after us. But luckily, we had a motorcycle, and that¡¯s how we got away!"


    "Female police officer?"


    The man in the white shirt squinted his eyes, muttering thoughtfully.


    "Yeah, a female officer, and she was quite skilled too. Luckily, the second and I ran fast!"


    The one called the third nodded and said.


    After finishing, the skinny man¡¯s lips curled into a lewd smile, "But honestly, that female cop¡¯s figure and face are top-notch. If I had the chance to have some fun, that would be delightful!"


    Hearing this, the muscr man alsoughed lewdly.


    "Enough, you two, behave!"


    The man in the white shirt red fiercely at them.


    The two immediately stoppedughing.


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt then looked at them seriously and asked, "Are you sure that policewoman didn¡¯t follow us?"


    "Of course we¡¯re sure. She wasn¡¯t even in uniform and didn¡¯t have a gun. She must have been off duty. We had the motorcycle, and she definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with us!"


    The muscr man nodded earnestly and stated with certainty.


    The skinny man also nodded in agreement.


    "No, hearing what you¡¯ve said, I have a bad feeling. Pack up, we need to change locations!"


    The man in the white shirt frowned and spoke with unease.


    "Big brother, aren¡¯t you being a bit too cautious? We just moved here not long ago, it should be fine, right?"


    Taken aback, the muscr man responded with confusion.


    "You don¡¯t understand, stop talking and start packing!"


    The man in the white shirt red fiercely at the muscr man and coldly ordered.

 Chapter 397: Formidable Skills

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Formidable Skills</h4>


    "Second Brother, let¡¯s just listen to Big Brother," said Peiling, "His intuition has always been the most urate. When he says something is up, there definitely is. Have you forgottenst time in the West District? Big Brother had just moved us out when the police stormed our hideout. If it hadn¡¯t been for his sharp intuition, we would have been behind bars by now, unable to enjoy life like we do now."


    The skinny man patted the burly man¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, then let¡¯s move!"


    Hearing this, the burly man could only nod his head.


    The three of them then stood up and were about to turn around and go inside to pack their things.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the yard¡¯s gate was kicked open from the outside, and a slender figure dashed in. It was none other than Zhuo Yating, who had been observing from outside for some time.


    Seeing the three robbers trying to escape, she naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by. She dashed right in.


    "Thinking of leaving now? It¡¯s a bit toote, isn¡¯t it?"


    Zhuo Yating looked at the three men in the yard and said coldly.


    This sudden event startled the three men who had just stood up.


    All three of them turned their gazes towards Zhuo Yating, who had charged into the yard.


    And the burly man and the skinny man¡¯s eyes widened on the spot!


    "It¡¯s you! The policewoman!"


    The burly man shouted in shock.


    "Holy shit, am I seeing a ghost? How did you manage to follow us here?"


    The skinny man was also full of surprise.


    Clearly, both of them had not expected Zhuo Yating to catch up so quickly!


    Indeed, Big Brother¡¯s premonition was still very urate!


    Thinking this, the burly man and the skinny man looked at each other and nodded.


    "Are you that cop?"


    The white-shirted man was only briefly stunned before he regained hisposure, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly, showing no signs of panic.


    After all, he had survived major ordeals; facing a single policewoman, especially a female, was naturally not going to scare him.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be their leader, right? I¡¯ll give you a chance, take your men and surrender yourselves. Maybe you can still negotiate a plea for leniency!"


    Zhuo Yating nced at the man in the white shirt and said coldly.


    "Oh? Really? And why should I? Just because you¡¯re here alone? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you came here by yourself, right?"


    The white-shirted man squinted, sizing Zhuo Yating up and down before continuing, "And you didn¡¯t bring a gun, right?"


    "Heh, good observation. But to deal with you three losers, I alone am enough. As for guns, even if I had one, I wouldn¡¯t use it!"


    Zhuo Yating gave a cold smile, brimming with confidence.


    She had graduated from the police academy with top honors and was a ck belt in Taekwondo, known within the detective squad as a skilled fighter. Handling three to five people at once was usually no problem for her, so she didn¡¯t consider these three a threat at all.


    That¡¯s also why she dared to chase them alone without carrying a service weapon.


    "Holy shit, littledy, do you need some teaching? We just didn¡¯t bother toy a hand on you at the convenience store. Did you really think we were afraid of you?"


    The burly man, who hated being called useless, was instantly angered and retorted fiercely.


    "Exactly, do you believe we can tie you up right now, throw you on the bed, and have our way for three days and three nights?"


    The skinny man said with a lecherousugh.


    As he spoke, his eyes, small like a rat¡¯s, never left Zhuo Yating and maintained a sleazy gaze.


    "Ptui! Pervert, if you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!"


    Zhuo Yating spat lightly and coldly red at the skinny man, her eyes filled with disgust.


    "Ha-ha, if you have the ability, thene do it. I want to see how you¡¯ll gouge my eyeballs out. Will you need to get on the bed to do it?"


    The skinny man said with a crazed look on his face.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned cold and she charged toward the skinny man, lifting her foot and kicking toward his chest.


    Seeing this, the skinny man¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Since he had suffered at Zhuo Yating¡¯s hands in the convenience store earlier, he was very aware of Zhuo Yating¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, he dared not be careless and quickly shielded his chest with his arms.


    However, the skinny man still somewhat underestimated Zhuo Yating¡¯s strength.


    Her kicknded urately on the skinny man¡¯s arms.


    The skinny man was sent flying andnded on the ground, his face pale.


    Zhuo Yating still showed no sign of stopping. She lifted her foot again, aiming to kick toward the crotch of the skinny man¡¯s pants.


    Seeing this, the skinny man¡¯s face drastically changed, and a look of despair shed in his eyes.


    If this kicknded, it might end his lineage!


    "Trying to hurt my younger brother? You¡¯ll have to ask me, his older brother, if I agree!"


    Just then, a burly man rushed over and swung his fist at Zhuo Yating.


    Compared with the skinny man, the burly man had certain strength, his muscles alone were much more formidable than an average person.


    This punch was not weak.


    Zhuo Yating quickly dodged and then once again swung her leg toward the waist of the burly man.


    The burly man was no pushover either. He dodged and threw another punch at Zhuo Yating.


    Within ten rounds, they fought to a stalemate.


    But in this eleventh round, Zhuo Yating found an opening in the burly man¡¯s defenses.


    Although the burly man was brave and immensely strong, he was very slow and clunky.


    Zhuo Yating seized this weakness, dodged another punch, and a whipping kick directly swept at the burly man¡¯s right leg.


    The whipping kick was both fast and fierce!


    Before the burly man could dodge, his right leg was sweeped squarely.


    He felt a surge of intense pain from his right leg and became unstable, dropping to one knee.


    Now, the burly man waspletely at a disadvantage.


    Zhuo Yating naturally didn¡¯t give the burly man a chance, delivering an uppercut straight to his chin.


    The burly man was knocked down on the spot, losing the ability to fight back.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhuo Yating coldly snorted with contempt, then turned her head to the man in the white shirt and coldly said, "I¡¯m giving you a chance. Go find a rope and tie yourself up along with your two aplices! Of course, if you still want to resist, then their fate will be your fate!"


    "p, p, p!"


    The man in the white shirt, instead of showing fear, started pping.


    "It really surprises me, I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful policewoman like you to have such impressive skills. Amazing, truly amazing!"


    The man in the white shirt pped while speaking with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 398: We Are a Gang

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398: We Are a Gang</h4>


    Zhuo Yating was slightly stunned.


    Because she hadn¡¯t expected that after showing her formidable strength, the man in the white shirt could remain so calm and even manage tough.


    Could it be that this man in the white shirt had something to rely on?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she stared at the man in the white shirt and said coldly, "Have you still chosen to resist?"


    "What else? Beautiful police officer, if you think you can make me surrender, you¡¯re not qualified yet!"


    The man in the white shirt said with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, puzzled.


    "Hehe!"


    The man in the white shirt gave a coldugh, then turned his head and shouted into the house, "Come on out, and let the beautiful police officer get to know all of you!"


    As soon as the man in the white shirt finished speaking, more than ten burly men walked out of the house with big strides.


    More crucially, these burly men were all holding weapons.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and her pretty face instantly filled with a look of horror.


    "How is this possible! Weren¡¯t there only three of you?"


    Zhuo Yating asked in disbelief.


    She thought there were only three robbers, but to her surprise, there were so many more inside the house.


    This was truly terrible!


    Although she held a ck belt in Taekwondo, managing five people was already her limit; facing more than ten people all at once was definitely too much for her!


    Moreover, they all had weapons!


    Even if she was very skilled, she couldn¡¯t ovee so many weapon-wielding burly men!


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned extremely ugly; she knew that this time, she was more likely doomed than not.


    "Who told you we were only three people? We are a robbery gang, and I can¡¯t believe you dared toe here alone. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you!"


    The man in the white shirt said, looking pleased with himself.


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the burly men also burst intoughter.


    Their eyes roamed over Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body without restraint, their burning gazes nearly melting the clothes off her body.


    After all, a top-quality beauty like Zhuo Yating was indeed rare.


    Feeling those heated stares, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face grew even more troubled. She scoffed and said, "I advise you to think twice before doing something you¡¯ll regretter. Surrender voluntarily, and the state might deal with you leniently!"


    "Bullshit leniency, don¡¯t try to fool us with your police talk. That¡¯s useless for us!"


    The man in the white shirt nced at Zhuo Yating disdainfully, then his lips curled into a lewd smile, saying, "Rather, why don¡¯t you surrender, kneel before me, and beg for mercy? Maybe I¡¯ll be gentler with you tonight!"


    After saying that, the man in the white shirt licked his lips, ascivious light shing in his eyes.


    Honestly, he had never seen a stunning beauty like Zhuo Yating before, and her status as a police officer only fueled his strong desire to conquer her.


    Tonight, he was determined to pluck this beautiful policewoman like a flower!


    "In your dreams, I will absolutely never surrender to a criminal!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression turned icy as she resolutely spoke.


    "So, you¡¯re saying that you want us to use force? Sorry about that, but my brothers here are not the type to show mercy to women!"


    The man in the white shirt gave a cold smile and spoke.


    "Hmph, then let¡¯s see about that!"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her fists, clearly prepared to hold her ground to the end.


    Even though the situation was extremely unfavorable for her, even hopeless.


    But Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t given up. She decided to dy as long as possible, hoping that if Chen Feng outside noticed something wrong, he would go to the police!


    There was no other choice, and she reluctantly ced her final hope on Chen Feng!


    "It¡¯s really toasting with wine only to end up drinking forfeit, huh! Since you insist, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    The man in the white shirt¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then he turned to look at the muscr men and coldly ordered, "This woman is a bit tough, everyone go at once, take her down and throw her on the bed, we¡¯ve got a feast tonight!"


    "Long live the boss!"


    The muscr men perked up upon hearing this.


    They had been eyeing Zhuo Yating lustfully for a while, and as soon as they received the order from the man in the white shirt, they charged at Zhuo Yating without a second thought, howling like savages.


    A grave look shed through Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, then she rushed toward the muscr men, engaging them in battle.


    Once the fight began, Zhuo Yating felt enormous pressure.


    These muscr men were not just as strong as the previous muscr brute; they were even stronger, especially with their numbers.


    Surrounded and overwhelmed, Zhuo Yating quickly found herself at a disadvantage.


    "Bang!"


    One of the muscr men took advantage of Zhuo Yating¡¯s unguarded moment andnded a heavy punch on her abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen and coughed up blood, copsing to the ground clutching her abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating gritted her teeth, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and supported herself with her hands to stand up and fight again.


    However, just as she struggled to her feet, she suddenly felt the cold touch of a dagger against her neck.


    This made Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body stiffen suddenly.


    "Sweetheart, I advise you not to move, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t be gentle,"


    The muscr man holding the dagger licked his lips, sneering as he spoke.


    After speaking, he reached out and gently touched Zhuo Yating¡¯s smooth cheek, leering as he said, "Such silky, tender skin, it must be exhrating to y with!"


    "Ha, ha, we¡¯re in for a treat tonight!"


    The other muscr men also jeered lewdly.


    At this moment, the man in the white shirt walked over, nced triumphantly at Zhuo Yating, and sneered, "Take her inside for me. I¡¯ll go first, then the brothers can have their fun!"


    "Roger that!"


    The muscr man grinned, then sheathed his dagger and grabbed Zhuo Yating¡¯s arm, about to drag her inside.


    A look of despair shed through Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she thought to herself: Is she really going to suffer these indignities tonight?


    No! Not eptable! Even if it means dying, she couldn¡¯t let these beasts defile her!


    With that thought, Zhuo Yating fiercely shook off their grip and then raised her foot and kicked the man in the white shirt in front of her, knocking him to the ground.


    Then, Zhuo Yating turned around to confront the other muscr men.


    However, before she could even move, the muscr man with the dagger once again moved quickly and held the dagger to her neck again.

 Chapter 399: Come Hit Me!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Come Hit Me!</h4>


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the burly men took this chance to swarm her, grasping her arms once again and forcefully pinning her to the ground.


    As expected, Zhuo Yating¡¯s struggle was in vain, and itpletely enraged the man in the white shirt!


    "Motherfucker, you stinking bitch dared to kick me, I¡¯ll stab you to death today!"


    Saying this, the white-shirted man got up from the ground, snatched the dagger from one of the burly men, and aimed it directly at Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes in despair, knowing she was doomed today.


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you done yet, I still want to go home and sleep!"


    However, at that moment, a somewhatzy voice drifted into the courtyard.


    The words carried a hint of impatience and weariness.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden emergence of this voice caused everyone in the courtyard to pause, including the white-shirted man holding the dagger aimed at Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen, whose action halted as well.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads toward the direction of the courtyard gate, as the voice originated from there.


    They saw a figure standing at the previously empty courtyard gate, to be precise, a young man!


    The young man was dressed in a ck casual sports outfit, tall and straight in stature, topped with a handsome and sunny appearance,¡ªhe was certainly a looker!


    Upon seeing this person, the white-shirted man and the burly men were perplexed, their faces filled with confusion.


    Yet Zhuo Yating, who had been utterly hopeless, was now brimming with ecstasy at the sight of the young man!


    Because this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had been waiting outside in the alleyway!


    Chen Feng was also getting somewhat impatient.


    Having waited left and right without seeing Zhuo Yating emerge, and with midnight approaching, he walked into the alley, arriving at the courtyard, just in time to encounter this scene.


    "Who are you?"


    The white-shirted man squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored him, not even bothering to answer, instead, he looked down at Zhuo Yating, who was pressed against the ground, and said indifferently, "My Officer Zhuo, what¡¯s all this about? If there¡¯s nothing wrong, then I¡¯m heading home to sleep¡ªI¡¯m dying of sleepiness!"


    Saying that, Chen Feng yawned and then turned to leave.


    "Don¡¯t go, wait a minute, did you call the police?"


    Zhuo Yating immediately became anxious, hurriedly calling out to Chen Feng, her face full of hope.


    As these words were spoken, the white-shirted man and the others quickly turned their gaze to Chen Feng, their eyes shing with worry, because if Chen Feng had called the police, that would make things utterly troublesome!


    Yet, Chen Feng shook his head with a puzzled expression and asked, "Call the police? Why would I do that?"


    "This ispletely over..."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and the glimmer of hope that had just sparked in her heart was once again extinguished by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    At this very instant, she felt the true pinnacle of despair.


    She had thought that Chen Feng, realizing something was wrong, would have gone to call the police, but not only had he not done that, he had even walked in on his own ord.


    Now it really seemed that she was beyond help, with no one to respond to her cries for help.


    In such a deste ce, even if one were killed, it¡¯s likely no one would find out for a while, let alonee to the rescue, it was simply not possible!


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating felt utterly hopeless!


    "Hahaha, so no police were called, huh? This is going to be easy!"


    Upon hearing this, the man in the white shirtughed uproariously, his fleeting concerns vanishing in an instant.


    Then he looked down at Zhuo Yating with a smug expression and said, "I was wondering why you were still struggling so desperately at the brink of death. It turns out you were waiting for this kid outside toe and call the cops for you, huh? Unfortunately for you, this kid is just too stupid. Not only did he not call the police, but he also walked right into my trap willingly, allowing me to catch you both in one fell swoop, hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression shifted subtly and, gritting her teeth, she hurriedly shouted at Chen Feng, "Run fast, let Captain Zhou know what¡¯s happening here and get revenge for me!"


    "Haha, want to run? Not so easy, grab that kid for me!"


    The man in the white shirt curled his lips and, pointing at Chen Feng,manded loudly.


    The robust men, without a second word, immediately split into a group of five and charged toward Chen Feng, who was standing at the entrance.


    "Run fast, don¡¯t just stand there!"


    Zhuo Yating saw Chen Feng rooted to the spot and stomped her feet in frustration.


    However, the five sturdy men were not to be trifled with and reached the entrance in no time, surrounding Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    Now she was in a fine mess. Not only was her own death certain, but there was also now no one left to carry the message out. If she died tonight, nobody would even know tomorrow who killed her!


    Not to mention seeking revenge; what a wrongful death it would be!


    Why didn¡¯t this idiot run? He clearly had the chance to escape!


    The more Zhuo Yating thought about it, the less she understood, her frustration building to the point of biting her lip in anger.


    Because with Chen Feng¡¯s position at the entrance just now, if he had simply turned and run, there was a good chance he could have escaped. But Chen Feng just stood there and didn¡¯t move, missing the golden opportunity.


    "Kid, will you kneel and beg for mercy or disembowel yourself, or shall we brothers do it for you?"


    After surrounding Chen Feng, the five burly men looked at him with disdain and taunted with sneers.


    "I¡¯m really tired right now, and I genuinely don¡¯t want to get physical, so I advise you not to push me!"


    Chen Feng nced at the five burly men encircling him and spoke calmly.


    At his words, they all paused for a moment, then erupted intoughter, their gleeced with contempt.


    "Hahaha, kid, are you trying to make daddy dieughing so you can inherit his Ant Check Later?"


    "Oh boy, I¡¯m so scared!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The men ridiculed him in unison, their eyes filled with derision as they looked at Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re slowly making me angry, and I really don¡¯t want to fight, so don¡¯t force me!"


    Listening to their jeers, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up, still speaking with an air of indifference.


    "Oh my gosh, you little punk, you sure act tough, huh? Think you¡¯re the hero of a novel, do you? Don¡¯t want us to push you? Today, I¡¯m gonna push you for real!"


    One of the burly men said as he turned around, sticking out his butt toward Chen Feng. He started pping his own behind while taunting arrogantly, "If you¡¯re so capable, hit me,e on, hit me!"


    "You asked for it!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, and without saying another word, he lifted his foot and, with the speed of lightning, kicked the burly man¡¯s butt directly!


    "Aow!"


    A terrible scream ensued as the burly man face-nted into the concrete, his front teeth knocked out on the spot, blood gushing out of his mouth.


    The sight was, to say the least, pitiful...

 Chapter 400: Beating Someone like Hanging a Painting

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Beating Someone like Hanging a Painting</h4>


    This scene left the other burly men dumbstruck.


    They had not expected Chen Feng to really dare to make a move, and to do so immediately, so decisively!


    "Damn it, you rebel, you actually dared to hit him?"


    The remaining four burly men immediately became furious and red at Chen Feng, berating him.


    "It was he who asked me to hit him. You all heard it. Moreover, I¡¯m soft-hearted and can¡¯t stand it when someone begs me. He was so eager for me to hit him; how could I stand by and do nothing?"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Go to hell, guys, beat him up!"


    The four burly men¡¯s eyes bulged with rage as they swung their fists and attacked Chen Feng from all sides.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating sighed.


    She knew that Chen Feng was in big trouble.


    Facing the joint attack of four burly men, even she, a Taekwondo ck belt, wouldn¡¯t have the slightest advantage, let alone Chen Feng, a physically average man. He would likely be defeated in an instant.


    And after his defeat, only one oue awaited Chen Feng, and that was death!


    These robbers were capable of anything, not to mention killing.


    Not only would Chen Feng die, but she would be done for as well.


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes inplete despair, devoid of any fighting spirit.


    In her view, all hope was already lost.


    "Ow!"


    Just then, an incredibly agonizing scream echoed through the courtyard.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes to look, and naturally assumed it was Chen Feng¡¯s scream.


    "Ow!"


    However, a secondter, another scream resonated, even more miserable than the previous one, and it didn¡¯t seem toe from the same person!


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed before she quickly opened her eyes to look.


    At this sight, Zhuo Yating waspletely stunned, her pretty face covered in shock.


    The four burly men who had been attacking Chen Feng were now two of them lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs in extreme pain, rolling on the ground and wailing.


    Just then, Chen Feng moved again.


    Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t even seen how Chen Feng had struck when a ck Shadow shed by, followed immediately by two screams. The remaining two burly men were sent flying, crashing heavily against the courtyard wall not far behind, cracking the entire wall.


    The two men were embedded in the wall, hanging there without falling,pletely stuck on the wall!


    Beating someone like hanging a painting!


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating truly understood the meaning of this phrase!


    Previously, she had only seen such scenes in science fiction movies or cartoons, where the hero punches the viin into the wall, and they hang there unable toe down.


    But now she was witnessing it in real life, which was absolutely shocking!


    Not only her, but the arrogantly dressed man in the white shirt and the remaining nine burly men were also frozen in ce, their eyes filled with shock.


    To beat someone so violently they couldn¡¯t evene down from the wall¡ªhow terrifying must the strength be to aplish such a feat?


    This was truly terrifying!


    The man in the white shirt narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shing through, thinking to himself: If this man is not eliminated, he will be a major threat!


    With this thought, the man in the white shirt no longer hesitated and directed the remaining nine burly men, "Forget about this woman for now, pick up your weapons and let¡¯s all go deal with that kid!"


    Hearing thismand, the nine burly men, without a word, pulled out daggers from their waists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes shed with worry.


    After all, these were nine burly men, twice the number as before, and they were all wielding weapons, making them very difficult to deal with.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained calm as ever.


    Faced with nine burly men charging at him with ded weapons, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, and at once his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow, charging actively towards the nine men!


    The nine burly men, gritting their teeth, swung their daggers trying to stab Chen Feng.


    But, such a level of attack was simply child¡¯s y from Chen Feng¡¯s perspective.


    Chen Feng twisted his body, easily dodging the attacks of the nine men, then, not giving them a chance to strike again, he swung his fist and smashed it towards them.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Only to hear nine muffled sounds in session.


    With each muffled sound, one of the burly men screamed as he flew backwards, then hung grotesquely on the courtyard wall.


    In a matter of seconds, all nine burly men were hanging on the wall in a line, creating quite the spectacr scene.


    At this point, all the underlings of the man in the white shirt were up on the wall.


    Zhuo Yating waspletely dumbfounded by this visual shock, which absolutely could not bepared to watching a 3D movie in the cinema with 3D sses.


    The man in the white shirt¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, gaping at Chen Feng. His expression could no longer be simply described with the word "afraid."


    It was terror!


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was aplete Demon, could an ordinary person possess such strength?


    You should know, these subordinates of his had been through tough times, robbing jewelry stores and wealthy merchants, what had they not seen? But, in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they were like trash, not withstanding a single blow; how could he not be fearful, how could he not be afraid?


    Thinking of the scenes from moments ago, the man in the white shirt felt a chill run down his spine, his whole body trembling.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon him, and he lifted his leg, slowly walking towards him.


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt¡¯s pupils contracted, his body trembling violently, he swiftly raised the dagger in his hand with the tip pointing at Chen Feng, his voice quivering with fear, "You... don¡¯te any closer,e any closer and I¡¯ll stab you to death!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow again, appearing right in front of the man in the white shirt the next second.


    This scared the man in the white shirt so much that he stiffened, then clenching his teeth, he lunged his dagger at Chen Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly called out a warning.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained as calm as ever.


    As the dagger¡¯s tip got closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen, just about to pierce him,


    At that moment, Chen Feng raised his right hand, stretched out his finger, and lightly flicked the dagger.


    A "ng" sounded.


    The dagger instantly broke into two pieces, falling to the ground.


    In the man in the white shirt¡¯s hands, only the hilt remained, without the de!


    "What!"


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt was nearly frightened out of his wits.


    That was a metal dagger, yet it was broken by a single flick from Chen Feng; was he even human?


    Thinking this, the man in the white shirt¡¯s scalp tingled.


    And right then, an ice-cold voice sounded next to his ear.


    "Tell me, do you want a flip-top coffin or a sliding one?"

 Chapter 401 Troublesome Woman

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Troublesome Woman</h4>


    "Speak up, do you want your coffin to have a flip-top or a slide-top?"


    The icy phrase sent shivers through the man in the white shirt, a chilling horror rose from the soles of his feet to his hair, trembling throughout his body.


    For from those words, he sensed a true intent to kill!


    "Don¡¯t kill me!"


    The color drained from the man in the white shirt¡¯s face, and with a thump, he fell to his knees before Chen Feng.


    In this world, there are many evil people who kill, rob, set fires, andmit all kinds of atrocities. While engaging in these bloody deeds, they do so without a shred of humanity and even take pleasure in them.


    But, even the worst of people feel fear in the face of death, an unchanged axiom through the ages.


    As the leader of the entire robbery gang, the man in the white shirt could certainly be considered a thoroughly bad person, but he too was afraid to die.


    In the face of actual death, no one is free from fear!


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Chen Feng looked down at the man in the white shirt kneeling before him and said indifferently.


    "I..."


    The man in the white shirt was instantly rendered speechless.


    He hadmitted too many wicked deeds in his life; indeed, there was no reason for Chen Feng not to kill him.


    "If there¡¯s none, then off to Hell you go!"


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand, poised to strike the man in the white shirt¡¯s crown.


    With the fall of his palm, the man in the white shirt would surely die!


    "Stop, don¡¯t kill him!"


    However, just at that moment, a crisp and pleasant voice rang out. It was Zhuo Yating.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Feng¡¯s descending palm hesitated slightly.


    Freed from the restraints of the burly men, Zhuo Yating quickly ran over and tightly clutched the arm Chen Feng was about to bring down.


    "Why not kill him? Have you forgotten what he was just about to do to you? If I had arrived even a momentter, you might have been dead by now, right?"


    Chen Feng spoke tly.


    When he had arrived moments earlier, the man in the white shirt was on the verge of stabbing Zhuo Yating with a dagger. Fortunately, Chen Feng hade in time to break it all up, or else Zhuo Yating would already be lying in a pool of blood.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t understand why Zhuo Yating was pleading for mercy on behalf of a scum who dared to attack a cop.


    "I am thankful for what you did just now, but he really can¡¯t be killed. He¡¯s the leader of the robbery gang, and he must have many more cases against him. I need to take him back to the station for interrogation and then have him face the people¡¯s justice! He can¡¯t be allowed to die so easily¡ªthat would be letting him off too lightly!"


    Zhuo Yating patiently exined to Chen Feng.


    With her typically fiery and vtile temperament, she wouldn¡¯t normally bother to exin so much to anyone.


    But Chen Feng was no ordinary person; he had just saved her life and had helped her subdue the entire criminal gang.


    For that, Zhuo Yating was genuinely grateful, which was why she managed her patience.


    "Fine, we¡¯ll do it your way, then!"


    Chen Feng shrugged, responding.


    He wasn¡¯t unreasonable, and Zhuo Yating¡¯s logic was sound, so naturally, he had no objections.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    This expression of gratitude was definitely from the heart!


    "It¡¯s okay!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, then looked down at his arm which Zhuo Yating was sping tightly to her chest and said somewhat helplessly, "Can you let go of me now?"


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the crux of the matter was Zhuo Yating¡¯s figure, which was just too good, particrly the peaks at her chest, which were impressively grand.


    He feared that if this continued any longer, he, as a normal man, might not be able to hold back and would end up doing something regrettable!


    "Hmm?" Upon hearing his words, Zhuo Yating was momentarily stunned, then also looked down and noticed the intimacy, her pretty face turning red at once as she quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s arm, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, moved his arm around a little, then nced again at the grandeur of Zhuo Yating¡¯s chest and teased, "Good thing you didn¡¯t crush it, I rely on this arm to make a living!"


    Zhuo Yating, already extremely embarrassed, felt even more so upon hearing this, and shot Chen Feng a fierce look, saying indignantly, "And you¡¯re still talking!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking!"


    Chen Feng grinned, waved his hands, then lowered his head to look at the man in the white shirt kneeling on the ground and asked, "What do you n to do with this guy?"


    "I didn¡¯t bring handcuffs. I¡¯ll find some rope to tie him up and throw him in the car, then take him back to the precinct to deal with!"


    Zhuo Yating frowned slightly, contemting for a moment, before responding.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced around and noticed a bundle of rope under a stone table not far away.


    Chen Feng walked over, picked it up, and threw it in front of the man in the white shirt, saying coldly, "Tie yourself up!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The man in the white shirt did not dare to disobey and quickly picked up the rope to bind himself.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t help but want tough at this sight.


    The man in the white shirt, who had been exceedingly arrogant a moment ago, was now like a grandson in front of Chen Feng, not daring to even breathe loudly, and being extremely obedient.


    This was just too funny.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and chuckle, then turned to nce at the brawny men still hanging on the wall and quickly walked to the courtyard wall, stood on tiptoe, grabbed the ankle of one of the brawny men, and tried to pull him down from the wall.


    But the brawny man was embedded so deeply into the wall, very firmly, that no matter how hard Zhuo Yating tried, she couldn¡¯t pull him down.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, after all, she was just a woman, with limited strength.


    Having no alternative, she could only turn her head to look at Chen Feng and said, "Hey, help me get these guys down from the wall, I can¡¯t do it!"


    "Why bother with them? Let them go hungry for a few days first!"


    Chen Feng nced at the brawny men on the wall and said indifferently.


    The brawny men hanging on the wall, when they heard this, had bitter expressions on their faces; if they were to go hungry for a few days, they could very well starve to death!


    "I need them; they also have to go back to the precinct for questioning!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    "Alright, alright, women really are troublesome!"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then walked over to the front of the courtyard wall, looked up at the brawny men hanging on the wall, and said lightly, "I can get you down from the wall, but whether you¡¯ll survive, that¡¯s your own destiny!"


    The brawny men, hearing this, theirplexions changed, thinking to themselves: Survive? What does he mean by that?


    However, before the brawny men could figure it out,


    Chen Feng directly lifted his foot and kicked hard against the courtyard wall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, the already cracked courtyard wall copsed thunderously after Chen Feng¡¯s kick...

 Chapter 402 Ancient Sayings

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Ancient Sayings</h4>


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Screams apanied the sound of a wall copsing, rising one after another.


    In an instant, dust engulfed the courtyard, and an entire wally in ruins, with some of the strong men now buried in the debris.


    This scene left Zhuo Yating utterly stunned.


    The man in the white shirt binding himself froze, eyes wide and filled with shock.


    Goodness gracious, how powerful must that have been!


    Although the wall was old and in disrepair, with cracks already present, and the strong men¡¯s bodies hitting it had already loosened it.


    But it wasn¡¯t something just anyone could kick down!


    Yet, Chen Feng had done it with a single, seemingly casual kick without much effort, and that was truly terrifying.


    The man in the white shirt felt a chill down his spine at the thought. He was d that he had surrendered quickly, for had that kick been for him, he might have been sent straight to the heavens!


    With this thought in mind, the man¡¯s pace in tying himself up noticeably quickened.


    He now preferred to get himself tied up and be sent to jail rather than stay with the dreadful Chen Feng any longer.


    It was simply too dangerous; one wrong move could cost him his life!


    Zhuo Yating remained frozen in ce for a while, then hurriedly approached and nced at the strong men in the ruins. Thankfully, most were injured but still alive.


    This allowed Zhuo Yating to breathe a sigh of relief. She then turned back to Chen Feng and gave him a fierce re. Incredulous, she said, "Hey, I only asked you to take them down, not demolish their courtyard wall. What are you, part of a demolition crew?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I really used to be part of a demolition crew!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly as he spoke.


    It was the truth; as a King of Soldiers, he had often been out on missions requiring various disguises.


    Once, he had to disguise himself as a construction worker part of a demolition crew.


    Chen Feng had spent over a month undercover with the crew toplete his mission.


    However, Zhuo Yating was a hundred times skeptical about his im.


    Who would believe that someone with such terrifying skills could be part of a demolition team? That would be a joke.


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then pointed to the strong men trapped in the ruins, "Now that they¡¯re buried in there, how am I supposed to take them away?"


    "You really n on taking them all? My car, do you think it can fit them all?"


    Chen Feng pursed his lips, unimpressed.


    "That¡¯s true too, so what should we do?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, momentarily clueless, and looked at Chen Feng for an answer.


    "Don¡¯t ask me, Officer Zhuo, you dared venture alone into a den of thieveste at night to face a gang of viins; a little problem like this shouldn¡¯t stump you, right?"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, teasing her.


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t ask then, but you¡¯re going to stay here with me, and I¡¯m not leaving, so you¡¯re not allowed to leave either!"


    Zhuo Yating huffed angrily.


    "Hey, that¡¯s not fair, I need to get home and sleep!"


    Chen Feng replied, exasperated.


    "Then you bettere up with a solution, otherwise you¡¯re not allowed to leave. If you dare to go, I will... I will use you of obstruction of official business, for not actively assisting the police in handling the case!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng and threatened coldly.


    "Uh, who did you learn this from? Howe you set people up with suchplete nonsense?"


    Chen Feng immediately felt a headacheing on and responded speechlessly.


    "None of your business, just tell me, are you going to help or not?"


    Zhuo Yating pouted her small mouth and spoke unreasonably.


    She had no choice, as she couldn¡¯te up with a better n right now. Moreover, the ce was so secluded that no one else was avable to help, so she had to stick with Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end with you, fine, I¡¯ll tell you what to do. First, take this ringleader back to the station; he¡¯s key. As for these minions, leave them here since they¡¯re trapped and seriously injured. Just tie up their hands and feet with ropes; they can¡¯t run off anytime soon. After you¡¯ve secured the ringleader,e back with more people to take them all away. See, isn¡¯t that a good n?"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a look and said with a hint of annoyance.


    "Right, how could I have not thought of that!"


    Zhuo Yating had an epiphany and a joyful smile appeared on her lips.


    "How can your brain not work on such a simple issue? You really do embody that old saying!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    "Heehee, I just didn¡¯t think of it at the moment!" Zhuo Yating giggled naughtily, and as if something suddenly urred to her, she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Which old saying?"


    "The ancients said: ¡¯A woman, with arge chest, invariablycks a brain!¡¯"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    Zhuo Yating was taken aback and wondered: Which ancient person said this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating pondered over the phrase again in her heart.


    The next moment, Zhuo Yating immediately realized.


    Chen Feng was creatively calling her brainless!


    "You jerk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s brainless!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she clenched her fists in anger, about to strike Chen Feng.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Chen Feng grinned and turned to run.


    And so, the two of them started a chase around the yard.


    But Chen Feng was really too fast. Zhuo Yating chased after him, growing exhausted and wasn¡¯t able to touch Chen Feng even once. Finally, too tired to continue, she had to stop.


    Zhuo Yating, bent over and gasping for air, said, "You scoundrel, don¡¯t think that just because you helped me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to catch you. Once this is over, I will definitely settle the score with you!"


    Chen Feng stopped as well, curling his lips, intending to make a witty remark.


    At that moment, however, his gaze was drawn to Zhuo Yating.


    She was wearing a loose white short-sleeved shirt.


    The white shirt, intended for sleep, had a wide neckline forfort.


    And with Zhuo Yating now bending over...


    So Chen Feng was stunned on the spot by the view.


    Noticing Chen Feng had been silent for a while, Zhuo Yating looked up at him only to realize his eyes were fixed intently on her...

 Chapter 403: Someone Requesting an Audience

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Someone Requesting an Audience</h4>


    Zhuo Yating was taken aback, then she also looked down at her chest and realized that her "assets" had been exposed.


    "Ah! Pervert!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned crimson in embarrassment. She let out a scream and quickly straightened up, her hands covering her chest.


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice, pretending as if nothing had happened, and quickly looked down at the man in the white shirt, seriously asking, "Are you tied up properly?"


    "Yes, all tied up!"


    The man in the white shirt hurriedly nodded his head, honestly raising his arms.


    His arms, body, and legs were already wrapped with ropes.


    Although the binding was not very firm, considering he had tied himself, it was already quite good.


    Besides, even if he wasn¡¯t tied, he wouldn¡¯t dare to run away in front of Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s go then!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng grabbed the man in the white shirt from the ground and hurriedly walked towards the courtyard outside.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and thought to herself: Jerk, daring to take advantage of me, wait until after this case is over, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay!


    Then, Zhuo Yating checked the courtyard, besides those brutes buried under the rubble, she also tied up the burly man and the skinny man who had robbed the store with ropes before leaving the courtyard...


    Out of the alley, Zhuo Yating had Chen Feng drive her back to the small store where it all started.


    After all, the whole incident had begun there, so Zhuo Yating had to return the stolen money to the store first, and then have the on-duty cashier go to the Public Security Bureau to give a statement. With that, the case would be more or less closed.


    They would deal with the other charges against the man in the white shirtter.


    At the Public Security Bureau, Zhuo Yating had nned to have Chen Feng go in with her to give a statement.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, Chen Feng locked the car door from the inside, then floored the elerator and fled,pletely ignoring Zhuo Yating.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating, who stood there grinding her teeth and stomping her foot, silently swearing that the next time she encountered Chen Feng, she would not let him off!


    Of course, Chen Feng was unaware of this.


    After a night¡¯s ordeal, Chen Feng was also quite tired.


    Returning to Lin Mansion, he took a shower and went to bed.


    He slept straight through until ten o¡¯clock the next morning.


    After washing up, Chen Feng was about to change clothes and go to school.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Looking at it, it was a call from Wei Hai.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow, wondering if it was something concerning Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you busy?"


    As soon as the call connected, Wei Hai¡¯s familiar voice came through.


    "I just woke up, not busy!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "That¡¯s good, I have something I need your help with!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Is it Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, asking in confusion.


    "No, it¡¯s not that. Xiaoxiao has been doing pretty well recently, especially since you did acupuncture for Xiaoxiaost time, her condition has improved a lot. Uncle here, I really have to thank you properly!"


    Wei Hai said gratefully.


    "Uncle Wei, you are too polite, I just did what I should!"


    Chen Feng revealed a slight smile and said,


    "Xiaofeng, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Actually, today¡¯s call isn¡¯t just from me. Someone asked me to request something from you, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll agree!"


    Wei Hai said somewhat sheepishly.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "To see a doctor!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "To see a doctor?"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, the time you treated Xiaoxiao, many people found out. From one to ten, ten to hundred, somehow it reached an old friend of mine.


    "My old friend and I are very close. Not long ago, his wife caught a strange illness. She¡¯s been bedridden ever since, her condition worsening every day. It looks like she doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    "He has tried all sorts of renowned doctors and remedies, but his wife¡¯s condition has not improved, which has left him in despair. Upon hearing that you cured Xiaoxiao, he immediately contacted me, hoping I could get in touch with you to save his wife."


    Wei Hai exined in detail to Chen Feng.


    "So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about!"


    Chen Feng finally understood the situation.


    "Xiaofeng, honestly, I really shouldn¡¯t bother you with this, but this old friend helped me a lot in the past. I owe him so much that I can¡¯t refuse. So Xiaofeng, if you can really save his wife, Uncle begs you to do this favor for me. Just consider it a favor for me, will you?"


    Wei Hai pleaded with utmost sincerity.


    "Uncle Wei, why are you saying this? Since you¡¯ve asked, of course, I¡¯ll help. But I need to see his wife first and assess her condition before I can make any promises that I can cure her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Does that mean you agree?"


    Wei Hai asked, very excited.


    Before making this call, he had been extremely nervous, not knowing whether Chen Feng would agree, so he had dialed with a try-and-see attitude.


    But even if Chen Feng had not agreed, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted.


    For the Wei Family, Chen Feng had already done so much, first saving Elder Wei and then Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Such a debt of gratitude was too much to ever repay; how could he impose any further?


    Unexpectedly for Wei Hai, Chen Feng had agreed, which deeply moved him.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m free this afternoon. Let¡¯s meet at your ce then; I need to administer another acupuncture session to Xiaoxiao to stabilize her condition,"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Great, I¡¯ll contact him and tell him toe over this afternoon!"


    Wei Hai said excitedly.


    Then, the two ended the call.


    Chen Feng changed his clothes and grabbed something to eat before heading out.


    Wei Hai had nned to pick up Chen Feng, but Chen Feng had declined,


    since he already had a car and could get around easily without troubling anyone else.


    Chen Feng first drove the white Santana back to Tianfeng Security Company, nning to return it to Zhou Xiaodong and switch back to his own car.


    However, as he entered the senior executive¡¯s office at thepany, Chen Feng saw a somewhatical scene.


    Zhou Xiaodong was unting his Audi car keys in front of seven gang leaders, proudly dering, "See this? These are Brother Chen¡¯s car keys; Brother Chen personally entrusted them to me for safekeeping!"


    "Wow, Brother Chen really trusts you!"


    "Yeah, so jealous!"


    "If only Brother Chen trusted me this much!"


    The seven leaders looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the Audi car keys in his hand with envy.

 Chapter 404 Wei Hai’s Friend

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Wei Hai¡¯s Friend</h4>


    Because, in the hearts of Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders, earning Chen Feng¡¯s trust was considered an immense honor.


    Feeling those envious gazes, Zhou Xiaodong puffed out his chest proudly, his face brimming with satisfaction.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just then, a dry cough sounded off within the office.


    Zhou Xiaodong, who was boasting, and the seven leaders, upon hearing the noise, hastily turned their heads toward the office entrance, only then noticing Chen Feng, who had been standing at the doorway for quite some time.


    "Mr. Chen! You¡¯ve arrived!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders were first stunned, then quickly went up to greet him, faces filled with respect.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, then handed the Santana¡¯s keys to Zhou Xiaodong, saying with a smile, "Returning the original item!"


    While Zhou Xiaodong respectfully epted the car keys, he said, "Having Mr. Chen drive my old clunker is really beneath you!"


    However, what Zhou Xiaodong did not know was thatst night, Chen Feng had driven this very clunker to win a luxury sports car worth millions, and it had been driven by Jiangnan¡¯s very own car king.


    Had he known this, his jaw would have surely dropped in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s no need to mention difort, just give me my car keys!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, extending his hand.


    "Here you go, and I¡¯ve already filled the tank!"


    Zhou Xiaodong did not dare hesitate, promptly handing over the Audi keys with utmost respect to Chen Feng.


    "Right, thank you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, expressing his thanks, then immediately turned and left the office with the keys.


    Zhou Xiaodong, however, stoodpletely still in ce, his face covered in shock.


    It took quite a while before Zhou Xiaodong came back to his senses, looking at the seven leaders in disbelief and asked, "Did you hear that? Mr. Chen actually said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to me?"


    "We all heard it!"


    The seven leaders nodded, confirming.


    "Mr. Chen actually said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to me, it¡¯s just unbelievable!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said, his face full of excitement.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was that unapproachable, high-status individual.


    Yet now, this esteemed figure had said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to him, filling his heart with indescribable honor!


    The other seven leaders looked at Zhou Xiaodong, filled with various shades of envy.


    Yet the person in question, Chen Feng, had no idea that his simple ¡¯thank you¡¯ could excite Zhou Xiaodong to such an extent...


    After leaving thepany, Chen Feng stopped by the school to check in, then took a detour straight to the Wei Family¡¯s abode.


    As soon as the car reached the main entrance, themunity¡¯s security guards came up to greet him immediately.


    After all, Chen Feng had visited a few times before, and following the incident the first time, Wei Hai had personally issued orders to themunity guards: anyone who disrespected Chen Feng would be fired immediately.


    Thus, when the security guards saw Chen Feng arriving, they couldn¡¯t wait to treat him like an ancestor, bowing from afar until Chen Feng drove into themunity, only then daring to stand up straight again, their demeanor as respectful as could be.


    Unobstructed, Chen Feng made his way smoothly to the Wei Family vi.


    His car had barely stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance before the gates opened, and two middle-aged men in suits came out to meet him.


    One of them, naturally, was Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai!


    The other middle-aged man, also decked in an expensive suit and luxury watch, looked to be dressed as a sessful individual, likely the old friend that Wei Hai had mentioned.


    As soon as Chen Feng got out of the car, the two approached to greet him.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Wei Hai greeted with a smile.


    "Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng returned the smile.


    "Come, Xiaofeng, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Mu Dongcheng!"


    Wei Hai pointed to a formally dressed middle-aged man beside him, introducing him to Chen Feng.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng, saying, "Dongcheng, this is the Divine Doctor, Chen Feng!"


    "Hello, hello, you¡¯re Divine Doctor Chen, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation, you are indeed young and aplished!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurried forward to shake hands with Chen Feng, showing no airs at all, his attitude toward Chen Feng was very respectful.


    As the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face, seeing this, Chen Feng naturally smiled and said, "I dare not im to be a Divine Doctor, that¡¯s just others ttering me. I just know a bit about acupuncture!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen is being modest. I have heard a lot about your deeds. I hope that Divine Doctor Chen will definitely save my wife¡¯s life, and there will certainly be a great reward afterward!"


    Mu Dongcheng pleaded with a sincere face.


    "Rewards and such are not important. I need to meet your wife first to diagnose her condition!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "My wife is currently waiting at home. May I know when Divine Doctor Chen will be avable?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked, somewhat impatiently.


    He had always had a good rtionship with his wife and loved her dearly.


    During this time, his wife had been seriously ill and bedridden, almost driving him to distraction, leaving him no mood to manage thepany.


    He had sought countless famous doctors to treat his wife, spending no small sum of money, but her condition had not improved.


    Now, Chen Feng represented hisst hope, and naturally, he hoped Chen Feng would take action to save his wife as soon as possible, to relieve her from the torment of her illness.


    "Wait a moment, I first need to do acupuncture for Xiaoxiao. After that, we can go to your house!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I will follow Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s instructions!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded hurriedly, not daring to have any objections.


    He knew that Chen Feng¡¯s willingness to ept his request for treatment was entirely due to the face given by Wei Hai, so naturally, he had to put Wei Hai¡¯s daughter first.


    Afterward, Chen Feng walked alone into the Wei family vi, arriving at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s boudoir, and pushed the door to enter.


    Wei Xiaoxiao had already been waiting on the bed, and she was very happy to see Chen Feng arrive.


    We Xiaoxiao held a very special affection for Chen Feng in her heart.


    She was also unsure of the exact nature of her rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Friend? Life-saving benefactor? Or something else, it was quiteplicated.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao did not openly express this, knowing that Chen Feng had a girlfriend, so she forcibly suppressed the thoughts in her heart.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Chen Feng began the acupuncture treatment on Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Last time, using the Water Element True Qi, Chen Feng had already subdued some of the excess heat in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    This time, since Chen Feng¡¯s realm had already advanced to the Yellow Rank Perfection Peak, the True Qi within his body was even more vigorous, making the treatment effect stronger than the first time.


    At this rate, after a few more sessions, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness could almost be cured.


    After giving Wei Xiaoxiao acupuncture, Chen Feng went downstairs, preparing to head to the Mu family with Mu Dongcheng.


    As for Wei Hai, he apanied Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng was there at his request, so naturally, he had to go along.


    The three of them got into Mu Dongcheng¡¯s extended Bentley and then set off toward the Mu family...

 Chapter 405: Border People’s Lives

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Border People¡¯s Lives</h4>


    Huaxia border.


    Boundary River, also known as Border River.


    As the name suggests, this river is located at the bordends of Huaxia.


    On the other side of the river lies Huaxia¡¯s neighbor, Yue Country.


    Since there is only a river separating the two countries and the area is remote, it is difficult to monitor.


    As a result, many impoverished citizens within Yue Country choose to sneak into Huaxia to find work.


    Simrly, some in Huaxia would sneak into Yue Country seeking opportunities, and some n to marry women there.


    Of course, many criminals have also set their sights on this ce.


    Drug traffickers, smugglers, people with warrants, and some shady businesspeople choosing to illegally cross into Huaxia to engage in criminal activities.


    With so many people smuggling, over time a specialized profession emerged on the Boundary River,monly referred to as Snake Head.


    They each have their own private fishing boats on the river.


    Though called fishing boats, these are merely a front; under the guise of fishing, they secretly help people cross the river and charge a certain fee to make money.


    As border management between the two countries has strengthened over the years, Snake Heads have be increasingly scarce. However, due to the lure of huge profits, there are still a brave few who continue in the upation.


    Above the Boundary River, an old fishing boat came shakily from the opposite shore and stopped on the Huaxia side.


    Shortly after, a small, thin man with a crafty look, wearing a conical hat and a dark green raincoat, jumped off the fishing boat.


    Once ashore, the small man crouched and scuttled like a thief, looking around to make sure no one was around, before twisting his head back towards the fishing boat and shouting in awkward English in a low voice, "Gentlemen, you can disembark now!"


    No sooner had he spoken than the cabin door of the fishing boat opened, and one by one, twelve figures emerged¡ªtwelve people in total!


    Unlike the previous small man who was obviously Asian with yellow skin and ck hair,


    these twelve men all had blond hair and fair skin, seemingly from Europe or some other Western country.


    After disembarking, the twelve Western men first scanned their surroundings, then all turned to the small man and asked, "Is this Huaxia?"


    "Yes, we are now at the Huaxia border. If you want to go to any city, you¡¯ll need to make your own way from here. It¡¯s the rule of our trade as Snake Heads, to only take care of getting you ashore and nothing else,"


    said the small man with a grin.


    "Hmm!"


    The twelve Western men nodded and then prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, the small man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped forward to stop them, speaking somewhat unpleasantly, "Did you gentlemen forget to pay? I didn¡¯t smuggle you across this river just out of kindness!"


    At these words, the twelve Western men stopped in their tracks.


    And just then, the sky was covered with dense clouds, and thunder rolled, as torrential rain poured down as though from adle.


    In the pouring rain, the twelve Western men looked down at the small man, their eyes containing a chilling glint.


    The small man, feeling hairy all over, straightened up and said with a feigned toughness, "What are you looking at? Trying to duck the bill? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid just because you are numerous. You should ask around about who I am. If you dare to cheat me on my money, it seems you don¡¯t want to live!"


    At this, one of the Western men burst outughing.


    The Western man sneered with disdain and shook his head at the scrawny man, "No Snake Head has ever dared to ask the Night Shura Killer Group for money; you are the first!"


    Hearing this, the scrawny man¡¯splexion drastically changed!


    He was involved in human smuggling, dealing with all kinds people, and was naturally aware of the notorious reputation of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    That was a top-ranking assassin group in Europe, filled with leading experts!


    And this assassin group was even more troublesome than the mafia!


    What was there in an assassin group? All assassins! Offending such a group could mean losing your life while you slept.


    To put it bluntly, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.


    Thus, upon hearing the Western man¡¯s words, the scrawny man¡¯s legs nearly gave out from fear.


    Although he had some influence locally, the Night Shura Killer Group was definitely something he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!


    "It turns out you are distinguished guests from the Night Shura Killer Group; I was blind not to recognize you before¡ªmy apologies. Please, let¡¯s overlook this, and I hereby retract my im for the money."


    The scrawny man quickly bowed to apologize, nearly kneeling to the Western man.


    He had no choice, if he wasn¡¯t respectful enough now, his life was genuinely in danger.


    After all, they were all assassins; killing him would be like child¡¯s y for them.


    "Now you decide not to take the money, isn¡¯t it a bit toote? Moreover, from the moment you knew our identities, you were doomed to die!"


    The corners of the Western man¡¯s mouth curled up into a chilly smirk as he spoke.


    "Ah! I... I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone¡ªplease don¡¯t kill me!"


    The scrawny man¡¯s face turned pale, trembling all over and hastily pledging.


    "It¡¯s already toote!"


    The Western man said coldly.


    Hearing this, the scrawny man sensed something was wrong and turned to run towards the river.


    The Western man watched the fleeing figure of the scrawny man with a cold smile and then gently flicked his wrist.


    "Swoosh!"


    A dagger flew from the Western man¡¯s hand, carried by the wind, it headed straight for the scrawny man¡¯s back.


    Poor scrawny man barely ran a few steps before the dagger caught up with him, piercing through his heart from behind.


    His body stiffened dramatically, his eyes bulged out, and he fell dead into a pool of blood, dead beyond all doubt.


    The Western man walked up, pulled the dagger from the corpse, wiped the blood on the body, then stood up, and looked towards the east side of Huaxia, a sinister smile on his lips, he coldly uttered, "Chen Feng, you are next!"


    ...


    Coastal.


    After leaving the Wei Family, Chen Feng and Wei Hai, rode in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s car and arrived at the Mu Family.


    Compared to the Wei Family¡¯s vi, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s vi was much more imposing, whether it be in terms of decoration, standards, ornd area¡ªit was several grades higher than the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It wasn¡¯t so much a vi as it was a castle¡ªexceedingly luxurious, splendiferous and majestic, resembling an Emperor¡¯s pce.

 Chapter 406: Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Mu Family</h4>


    From this, it was evident that Mu Dongcheng¡¯s background was no ordinary affair, and even surpassed Wei Hai by quite a lot.


    After entering the vi, Mu Dongcheng led the way for Chen Feng and another, with maids and servants continuously greeting Mu Dongcheng and Chen Feng along the path.


    This peaked Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity about Mu Dongcheng¡¯s identity to the extreme.


    Beforeing, he had assumed Mu Dongcheng was simr to Wei Hai, at most a bit stronger.


    But ever since stepping into the Mu Family¡¯s vi, he realized that things were not as simple as he had thought.


    Not to mention the opulence of the vi, the Mu Family had at least twenty maids and servants!


    While the Wei Family only had two nannies, there was simply noparison!


    "Uncle Wei, just who exactly is your friend?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Wei Hai, who was walking alongside him, and asked with puzzlement.


    "Xiaofeng, you can see he¡¯s no ordinary person, right? To tell you the truth, my old friend¡¯s status in Coastal is far higher than mine! Behind him stands the entire Mu Family!"


    Wei Hai said, smiling.


    "The Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng paused, asking in confusion.


    Having been in Coastal for only a short time and never having interacted with the local powers, he was naturally unfamiliar with the various forces.


    "Yes, the Mu Family, one of the four major families in Coastal. Their power is astoundingly vast. It¡¯s said that the Mu Family existed during the Qing Dynasty, and has continued to develop until now, a true century-old family."


    "In Coastal, in politics and business, in both the legal and underworld scenes, the Mu Family¡¯s influence is everywhere. Only the other three families among the four major families can trulypete with the Mu Family; other forces simply don¡¯t qualify!"


    Wei Hai nodded, smiling as he introduced the family to Chen Feng.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, curious in his heart: He hadn¡¯t expected Coastal to have its so-called four major families; he just wondered if the Mu Family or the Zhao Family in Beijing were stronger.


    In this way, as the two chatted and followed behind Mu Dongcheng, they continued through the vi and then upstairs to the second floor, stopping in front of a room¡¯s door.


    Mu Dongcheng then paused, pushed open the door, and turned to look at Chen Feng with immense courtesy. "Divine Doctor Chen, my wife is inside."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and took a couple of steps forward.


    As soon as he reached the room¡¯s entrance, he was met with a strong scent of Chinese herbal medicine.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly, and then he looked inside the room.


    On therge bed inside, a beautiful womany pale and weak in breath.


    The beautiful woman was deep in sleep, and despite her sickly appearance, her innate beauty was not concealed.


    This beautiful woman was Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Zhou Yuying!


    Chen Feng nced at Zhou Yuying, and his gaze was soon drawn to the nightstand beside the bed, or more precisely, to the items ced on the nightstand.


    On top of the nightstand, there was still half a bowl of dark Chinese herbal medicine soup, the source of the rich medicinal smell filling the room.


    "What is this?" Chen Feng pointed at the bowl of medicine, turned back to look at Mu Dongcheng, and asked with confusion.


    "This is a prescription from an old traditional doctor in my family, said to prolong my wife¡¯s life! However, every time my wife takes it, she falls into a deep sleep for a long time," exined Mu Dongcheng.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there indeed are many such prescriptions.


    But this type of prescription only offers temporary relief, not a cure. After drinking it, the patient falls into a deep sleep, which can dy the loss of vitality but has no effect on the illness itself. If not treated on time, the patient will still die eventually.


    Chen Feng guessed that the old doctor from the Mu Family must have also been at a loss about Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness, which is why he prescribed such a medicine, hoping to buy some time.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t point this out because he knew that the old doctor meant well and did not intend any harm.


    Chen Feng slightly shook his head and then shifted his attention away from the bowl of herbal medicine, refocusing on Zhou Yuying.


    He prepared to examine Zhou Hui¡¯s condition to see what illness Zhou Hui actually had!


    So Chen Feng directly lifted his leg and walked into the room.


    As for Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng, they stayed at the room¡¯s entrance, quietly watching and not daring to follow, for fear of disturbing Chen Feng.


    After Chen Feng entered the room, he quickly walked over to the bed, intending to first take Zhou Yuying¡¯s pulse.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng approached Zhou Yuying, he felt something was amiss.


    Because he found out that Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was emitting a chillingly cold aura!


    And it was that extremely ominous Yin Cold Energy!


    As soon as Chen Feng got close, this cold energy directly assailed him.


    Even though it was summertime, it involuntarily made him shiver as if he was in the depths of winter.


    This made Chen Feng frown, quite puzzled.


    Even if Zhou Min was severely ill, she was still alive; how could her body be emitting such Yin Cold Energy?


    Chen Feng, as a King of Soldiers, had frequently dealt with dead bodies before.


    He was well aware that this kind of Yin Cold Energy was generally only found on the deceased, and it was impossible for the living!


    And now, the Yin Cold Energy on Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was even stronger than that on a corpse¡ªnearly matching what he had encountered in an ancient tomb with old corpses before!


    What in the world was going on?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, his mind whirring rapidly. At the same time, hepletely activated his irvoyant sight.


    He nned to take a look at Zhou Yuying¡¯s internal meridians, as well as if there was anything unusual with her internal organs.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s irvoyant sight was activated and before he had the chance to look inside Zhou Yuying¡¯s body, he was immediately stunned.


    Because upon the activation of his irvoyant sight, he once again noticed something abnormal.


    He saw that Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was shrouded in a dense ck mist, invisible to the naked eye of the average person.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s irvoyant sight, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see these mists.


    Looking at those mists, Chen Feng frowned again.


    Because his first impression of these mists was that they were gloomy, cold, and dark, as if they came from Hell!


    And the Yin Cold Energy he had senseding from Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was being emitted by these ck mists!


    Without a doubt, the reason Zhou Yuying was so seriously ill could be rted to these ck mists surrounding her body!


    It should be known, traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes bnce between Yin and Yang.


    These ck mists were extremely gloomy; even a physically strong man, if gued by such sinister ck mists every day, would eventually suffer from an excess of Yin and a decline of Yang, leading to an exhausted body over time.


    Not to mention Zhou Yuying, a woman?


    Women naturally have a greater tendency toward Yin Energy, and being entwined by such an extremely Yin substance, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t get sick!

 Chapter 407: Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Instant Kill!</h4>


    "These ck mists are the real cause of the illness!"


    No wonder Mu Dongcheng searched for doctors far and wide but couldn¡¯t cure Zhou Yuying.


    Whether it¡¯s Eastern or Western medicine, both emphasize treating the specific symptoms. If those doctors couldn¡¯t see the ck mist, how could they treat it?


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t coincidentally activated his Perspective Eye and seen the ck mist, he too would have been troubled for a while.


    But now, he had finally found the cause of the illness.


    As long as the ck mist is expelled, Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness will bepletely cured!


    However, what exactly is this ck mist? And how can it be expelled?


    That is the question!


    Chen Feng frowned and his brain spun rapidly, recalling a book of ancient records he had read in the past.


    This book specifically detailed variousplicated medical cases and rted events throughout history.


    After obtaining the book, Chen Feng, having nothing better to do, had read through the entire volume and still remembered most of its content.


    Thus, Chen Feng tried to see if he could find a simr case from his memory, which might help in finding a way to cure Zhou Yuying.


    After a few minutes of frowning and recalling, Chen Feng finally found a simr case in his memory.


    This case was also one of theplicated illnesses recorded in the ancient book.


    It happened during thete Yuan Dynasty.


    The heavy taxation imposed by the Court at that time was unbearable, making life extremely hard for the people.


    For themoners back then, having a full meal was beyond their wildest dreams!


    To fill their bellies, the rural women would often go out to deep mountains and wilderness areas to look for wild vegetables and other edible things.


    One such woman, while searching for wild vegetables, identally fell into a copsed hole.


    This hole turned out to be an ancient tomb, filled with centenary or even millenary history, exuding an oppressive Yin Energy!


    Although thedy was eventually rescued by the vigers, she contracted a strange illness afterwards, her body cold all over and bedridden; no local doctor could cure her.


    Everyone thought she was beyond help, but one day, a Taoist passed by the vige. After learning about her condition, he told everyone that the woman had been ensnared by the Pure Yin Energy of the ancient tomb, rather than being sick.


    This Taoist was a proficient master who used Pure Yang Fire to expel the Yin Energy from the woman¡¯s body, eventually saving her.


    As for what exactly the Pure Yang Fire was, the ancient book did not record it.


    However, Chen Feng felt quite confident already.


    The book mentioned that a Taoist saved the woman, and didn¡¯t he also possess an old Taoist within him?


    Why not just summon him and ask?


    With that thought, Chen Feng closed his eyes and called out mentally to the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within his body.


    Since the old Taoist resided within the Tianqi Holy Pearl, simply invoking it would alert the old Taoist.


    Sure enough, not long after Chen Feng sent out his thought, a disgruntled voice echoed in his mind.


    "Boy, are you sincerely trying to keep this old man from sleeping properly?"


    "Hehe, senior, I have a favor to ask of you!" Chen Feng continued tomunicate with the old Taoist using his thoughts.


    "What is it?"


    The old Taoist asked, puzzled.


    "Could you please take a look at this woman on the bed?" Chen Feng said through his thoughts.


    "Oh?"


    The old Taoist went silent for a while, then his voice soon resonated again in Chen Feng¡¯s mind, "What rtion does this woman have to you?"


    "A friend, how about it, do you have a way to cure her?"


    Chen Feng asked eagerly.


    "There are indeed ways, but they are superficial solutions, not a true cure!"


    The Taoist said.


    "Superficial solutions, not a true cure? What do you mean by that, senior?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "This woman has been invaded by Pure Yin Energy, which is why she has be like this. I can indeed use the Taoist Pure Yang Fire to cleanse the Yin Energy from her body, but this cannotpletely eradicate the Yin Energy because its source is not here. Unless the source of the Yin Energy is removed, the illness cannot be cured!"


    The Taoist exined.


    "The source of the Yin Energy is not here?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    The Taoist¡¯s earlier exnation was simr to what was recorded in ancient texts, but what did he mean by the source of the Yin Energy?


    "Everything under heaven and earth has a root, and so does this Pure Yin Energy. I suspect your friend has been cursed by an enemy using Evil Magic. Someone is targeting your friend in secret. Thus, you need to find the person casting the spells and destroy their Array, which will also destroy the source of the Pure Yin Energy, allowing it to bepletely cleansed. Of course, I am only a spirit now; if it were before, such troubles would not be necessary!"


    The Taoist continued to exin.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood.


    "Alright, go and find him slowly. When you have dealt with the person casting the spell, call me. I need to go back to sleep now!"


    The Taoist finished speaking and then fell silent.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then turned to walk towards Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng.


    "Doctor Chen, how is it, is there hope for my wife?"


    Mu Dongcheng hurriedly approached him, asking eagerly.


    "Mr. Mu, I need you to answer a question for me!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng with a serious expression.


    "Doctor Chen, please ask. I will conceal nothing!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly nodded and said.


    "Prior to her illness, did your wife offend anyone? Or do you have any enemies? I need to know these things!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned by Chen Feng¡¯s questions because he did not know how these questions rted to his wife¡¯s illness.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you asking these questions?"


    Wei Hai also asked, looking puzzled.


    "These are crucial, I must know; they are critical for Ms. Zhou¡¯s condition!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s seriousness, Mu Dongcheng realized he was not joking. After pondering for a moment with a furrowed brow, he said, "My wife is a kind person and shouldn¡¯t have made any enemies. As for me, in Coastal, who would dare oppose the Mu Family?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head, "That¡¯s exactly why no one dares to oppose you openly, so they must have resorted to cursing your wife with Evil Magic!"


    "Evil Magic? Cursing?"


    Upon hearing this, both Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai were both taken aback, looking at Chen Feng with a strange expression.


    Because what Chen Feng said was utterly inconceivable to ordinary people.


    Feeling their bewildered gazes, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and briefly exined the true nature of Zhou Yuying¡¯s condition to them, including the Pure Yin Energy and the method of treatment.


    At this point, if he wanted Mu Dongcheng to cooperate willingly, Chen Feng had to tell him the truth.


    Although he might not be able to ept these seemingly absurd things in the short term, there was no other choice.


    If he wanted Zhou Yuying to survive, he had to ept it!

 Chapter 408: The Suspicious Person

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408: The Suspicious Person</h4>


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai swallowed hard and then exchanged nces.


    "Brother Mu, Xiaofeng is a very reliable person; he never speaks rashly. I believe him, and I think you should trust him too. I can guarantee that what Xiaofeng says is urate!"


    Wei Hai looked at Mu Dongcheng and vouched for Chen Feng.


    "Since Wei has said so, I naturally have no doubts!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and then turned to look at Chen Feng, smiling as he spoke, "Divine Doctor Chen, although I don¡¯t quite understand this ¡¯Evil Magic¡¯ and other such things you mentioned, are you really sure that your so-called treatment method works?"


    "Mr. Mu, rest assured, as long as we identify who is casting the spell and break it, your wife¡¯s illness will definitely be cured!"


    Chen Feng nodded affirmatively.


    He was still quite confident in the Divine Doctor¡¯s words.


    "In that case, please give me some time to think it through!"


    Mu Dongcheng said and frowned as he walked to the side, recalling in his mind.


    He needed to carefully think about who he had recently conflicted with as these people could be the suspects!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wei Hai did not speak and did not disturb Mu Dongcheng.


    After about two minutes, Mu Dongcheng returned and said to Chen Feng, "Divine Doctor Chen, not to conceal from you, after leaving the Mu Family and starting my own business relying on the Mu Family¡¯s background, although it seems smooth on the surface, I know I must have offended many people behind the scenes. These people, fearful of the Mu Family¡¯s influence, wouldn¡¯t dare to confront me directly, so I don¡¯t know exactly who might harm my wife!"


    "Think harder!"


    Wei Hai urged.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it, just now I went through all the people I¡¯ve had conflicts with over the years in my mind, but there are dozens of them¡ªit¡¯s impossible to determine who it might be. We can¡¯t just call each of them¡ªyou know they would never admit to it even if they were involved!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a distressed face.


    "Brother Mu, how did you manage to offend so many people?"


    Hearing this, Wei Hai also smiled and joked.


    "Sigh, I can¡¯t help it; the business I¡¯m in is bound to offend people. It¡¯s quite normal!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply and shook his head, "Enough about that, it¡¯s a bit off-topic!"


    With that, he turned his head back towards Chen Feng, his face bitter as he spoke, "Divine Doctor Chen, what should we do now?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s use the process of elimination and slowly filter them out!"


    After Chen Feng spoke, he pondered for a while with his chin in his hand, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "Among these people you have conflicts with, is there anyone who has also had issues with your wife? Or say, are their conflicts with you somehow rted to your wife?"


    "Let me think!"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "I remember now, yes, there are actually a couple of people rted to my wife!"


    "Oh, let¡¯s hear it!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "One of them, named Fan Dahao, is the CEO of a foodpany. Once, my wife went to a charity dinner on her own, and this guy also went there. He took one look at my wife and was immediately smitten, constantly pestering her."


    "My wife had no choice but to call me, and I was furious at the time. I went there with some people and beat him up brutally. He was defiant and told me to watch out."


    "After he found out I was a descendant of the Mu Family, he instantly cowered, apologizing and making amends; thus, the matter ended there, but I know, this guy is not a pushover¡ªhe probably has always held a grudge against me!"


    Mu Dongcheng exined.


    "Ha ha, Mu, you¡¯re just being gant for yourdy!"


    Wei Haiughed and gave a thumbs up.


    "Hehe!"


    Mu Dongcheng chuckled somewhat sheepishly.


    "And the other one?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "The other one, I find a bit hard to mention!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave an awkward smile and spoke hesitantly.


    "Oh? What¡¯s going on?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply and continued,


    "It¡¯s like this, the other person, Ma Qi, is actually not an outsider. She was a university ssmate of my wife and me. To say more, she and my wife were very close, they shared a dorm room and were best friends."


    "Everything was fine at first. Our ssmates were on good terms, and after graduation, we would asionally meet and hang out together, and we were pretty happy."


    "But then, one day, my wife¡¯s best friend, Ma Qi, suddenly told me that from our school days until now, over all these years, she¡¯s always liked me and stayed single for so long just to be with me."


    "I was stunned at that moment and quickly rejected her. After all, my wife and I have been married for so many years and our rtionship has always been good. How could I possibly ept another woman?"


    "Since then, we¡¯ve lost contact; she no longer speaks to me or my wife. I guess it¡¯s because of this matter that she¡¯s held a grudge against us, and it has always weighed on my mind!"


    Hearing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s story, Wei Hai burst outughing, pped Mu Dongcheng on the shoulder, and jokingly said, "Brother Mu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a romantic debt!"


    "Come on, little brother Wei, stop teasing me!"


    Mu Dongcheng forced a bitter smile and then turned to look at Chen Feng, asking, "Divine Doctor Chen, do you think these two people are likely to harm my wife?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    The two people Mu Dongcheng mentioned, Fan Dahao and Ma Qi, both had conflicts with Mu Dongcheng, and these conflicts involved Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Zhou Yuying.


    But these conflicts weren¡¯t deep-seated hatreds that would justify the use of Evil Magic to kill Zhou Yuying, right?


    Considering this, Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "Besides these two, are there any others?"


    "There¡¯s no one else, just these two. The others are business enemies and have no connection to my wife. If they were to harm anyone, it would be me."


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head.


    "Then we need to start investigating these two first. If that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to reconsider!"


    Chen Feng pondered and said.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. Let¡¯s start with Fan Dahao. I find him the most suspicious since, after so many years, Ma Qi and my wife were ssmates and close friends. Even if there are disputes and anger, they wouldn¡¯t do such a malicious thing!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded.


    "In that case, let¡¯s start the investigation with Fan Dahao!"


    Chen Feng nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 409: Fan Dahao

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Fan Dahao</h4>


    Chen Feng had always had an intuition that it couldn¡¯t be Fan Dahao.


    But the more he was without clues or leads, the more he had to stick to the attitude that he would rather wrongly kill ten thousand than let a single guilty party go free.


    Since Fan Dahao was suspicious, he had to investigate thoroughly!


    After setting his target, Chen Feng prepared to go in person.


    Originally, Mu Dongcheng had nned to send his men to capture Fan Dahao, and after an interrogation, they would know everything.


    But Chen Feng was not at ease with this.


    If Fan Dahao truly was the mastermind behind the curse evil magic, and Mu Dongcheng¡¯s men failed to apprehend him, letting him slip away by ident, he could unleash an even more powerful and malicious curse evil magic.


    The one to suffer then would be Zhou Yuying.


    Doctors have the heart of a parent. Now, Zhou Yuying was barely hanging on, no longer able to withstand any more torment, and Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer any further.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to go himself, to feel more assured.


    Even if something unexpected should happen, he could adapt to the situation.


    After learning of Chen Feng¡¯s intentions, Mu Dongcheng no longer insisted on his own n, as he had also heard a few things about Chen Feng from Wei Hai.


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s abilities, he was, of course,pletely reassured.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng took out the silver needles he carried with him, sealed several of Zhou Yuying¡¯s acupuncture points, and then transferred some of his true qi into her body.


    What he did served the same purpose as the prescription written by the old traditional doctor of the Mu Family, which was to slow down the loss of Zhou Yuying¡¯s vitality, only his method was more effective and longsting.


    After all this was done, he asked Mu Dongcheng for the addresses of Fan Dahao¡¯spany and home, and then Chen Feng set off.


    It was now around two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Feng assumed that, unless something unexpected urred, Fan Dahao should be at hispany.


    So, Chen Feng walked out the door and went straight to Fan Dahao¡¯spany.


    ...


    At Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company, in the CEO¡¯s office.


    Seated in front of arge desk was a corpulent middle-aged man with a protruding beer belly.


    At the moment, the corpulent man was leaning back in his chair, back against the backrest, eyes slightly squinted, a smirk on his face, his expression full ofscivious joy.


    His massive frame made the office chair creak.


    This corpulent man was Fan Dahao, the CEO of Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company.


    Fan Dahao was in such high spirits because earlier that morning, when he and a henchman were out and about, they happened toe across a particrly beautiful girl.


    Upon inquiring, he found out that the beautiful girl was a student at a nearby university.


    Hearing that she was a college student, Fan Dahao immediately became interested.


    Perhaps due to his ownck of higher education, he had an obsession with sleeping with college girls.


    So Fan Dahao walked up to her, intending to strike up a conversation with the beautiful girl.


    But she paid him no attention and walked away.


    This enraged Fan Dahao.


    His henchman, knowing well what the boss desired, promised to deliver the beautiful girl to Fan Dahao¡¯s room that night to please him.


    Fan Dahao was ecstatic, urging his henchman to go through with the n, and then returned to his office to wait.


    Leaning back in his office chair, the thought of that matter made Fan Dahai recall the beautiful girl¡¯s smooth face and her slender, alluring figure.


    This excited Fan Dahao considerably, and the thought of possessing the beauty that night brought him to the pinnacle of joy. He was already fantasizing about the positions he would use.


    And just as the corpulent man was immersed in these pleasant thoughts, at that very moment, the office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise erupted.


    The plump man was startled and suddenly jerked backwards, falling off the chair and onto the floor.


    However, despite his bulk, the plump man was quite agile, rolling over twice on the ground before swiftly getting to his feet.


    "Damn it, who the hell is that? Got a death wish?"


    Just as the plump man stood up, he started cursing. At the same time, his sleazy little eyes nced toward the office door.


    A young man dressed in a ck casual tracksuit walked in.


    In the hands of the young man were two security guards who had already been knocked out.


    Seeing this, the plump man¡¯s pupils shrank. He recognized them¡ªthey were the security guards from the entrance of hispany!


    After the young man entered the office, he dropped the two security guards on the floor, dusted off his hands, then turned to the plump man and smiled, "Fan Dahao, Mr. Fan, right?"


    "Who are you?"


    Fan Dahao narrowed his already tiny, practically invisible eyes and asked coldly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Feng introduced himself.


    Yes, this young man was Chen Feng!


    It was quite a coincidence; Fan Dahao¡¯s foodpany wasn¡¯t too far from the Mu family¡¯s residential area. Chen Feng had taken a cab and quickly arrived here.


    "Chen Feng?"


    Fan Dahao frowned and said confusedly, "I don¡¯t seem to know you, do I?"


    "Mr. Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t know me, but there is someone you should know!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Who?"


    Fan Dahao asked, puzzled.


    "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Zhou Yuying! Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife! Are you sent by Mu Dongcheng? Isn¡¯t that matter from before already over? I have already made my apologies, and yet you still hound me relentlessly. Do you really think I, Fan Dahao, am easy to push around? Even a rabbit will bite when cornered. Don¡¯t push me; if you really make me desperate, even with the Mu family backing you, I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    Fan Dahao¡¯splexion changed, and he spoke through clenched teeth, quite agitated.


    It looked as if he held quite a bit of resentment inside.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t even done anything to Zhou Yuying back then when Mu Dongcheng had beaten him up, and he had to apologize to Mu Dongcheng afterward.


    That incident would leave anyone feeling resentful.


    "Mr. Fan, don¡¯t get worked up. I¡¯m not here about what happenedst time!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    "What is it about, then?"


    Fan Dahao asked, not understanding.


    "About Zhou Yuying being seriously ill, you¡¯re aware of that, right?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "I¡¯m aware, so what?"


    Fan Dahao nodded.


    After all, this was hardly a secret in Coastal.


    Since Zhou Yuying became seriously ill, Mu Dongcheng had been frantically searching for doctors for her and even spread the word that anyone who could cure Yuying would be handsomely rewarded.


    So nearly the entire high society of Coastal knew about Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness.


    Fan Dahao was no exception; having some past grievances with Mu Dongcheng, he naturally kept an eye on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s family matters.


    He just didn¡¯t understand why Chen Feng was bringing this up now. What was he getting at?

 Chapter 410: I Am a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410: I Am a Good Person</h4>


    "Is her illness rted to you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    At this statement, Fan Dahao was stunned for a moment, then he curled his lip and shot Chen Feng an unwilling nce, saying with displeasure, "How could her being sick have anything to do with me? You¡¯re quite the character. I¡¯m not the God of gue¡ªhow could I make her sick?"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes lightly and asked indifferently.


    "Nonsense, of course, it is!"


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at Chen Feng, then disdainfully said, "If you have nothing of importance, then beat it already, or don¡¯t me me for being rude! I may not dare to mess with Mu Dongcheng, but I can still teach his people a lesson¡ªit¡¯s a perfect opportunity for revenge forst time!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng smiled, but suddenly his smile vanished and his expression turned ice-cold.


    At the same time, a formidable invisible pressure was released from within Chen Feng.


    "Of course, don¡¯t think just because you took out my security guards at the door that you can do whatever you want. To tell you the truth, I have a gang of toughs, and dealing with you would be just like¡ª"


    However, before Fan Dahao could finish talking, he suddenly felt an overwhelming invisible pressure bearing down upon him.


    This pressure made his knees involuntarily weaken, almost making him kneel before Chen Feng.


    Fan Dahao quickly supported himself on the desk to keep upright and avoid kneeling.


    After regaining hisposure, Fan Dahao looked up at Chen Feng with a shocked expression.


    He knew that the invisible pressure was emanating from Chen Feng.


    "You... you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    Fan Dahao stared at Chen Feng, his eyes wide with a mix of shock and fear as he eximed.


    "Oh? You actually know about Ancient Martial Arts Masters?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, asking with some surprise.


    He had indeed released some of his True Qi pressure, which while useless against an Ancient Martial Arts Master of the same level, could deter and intimidate an ordinary person like Fan Dahao.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Fan Dahao actually knew of the existence of Ancient Martial Arts Masters, which was indeed surprising to him.


    "I once had the fortune of encountering one!"


    Fan Dahao swallowed dryly, speaking with reverence.


    In reality, with his status, he was far from being able to engage with an Ancient Martial Arts Master.


    The only reason he knew about them was due to chance¡ªa blind cating across a dead rat, as he happened to meet one.


    Otherwise, as an ordinary person, he would never have known about Ancient Martial Arts Masters for his entire life.


    When he had seen that Ancient Martial Arts Master, there had also been an inexplicable pressure about him, very simr to what was nowing from Chen Feng.


    That¡¯s why he was able to guess straight away that Chen Feng was also an Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    This scared him more than enough; he could never have dreamed that an Ancient Martial Arts Master woulde looking for him personally!


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Fan Dahao with a half-smile, "Since you know about Ancient Martial Arts Masters, you must also be aware of their methods, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fan Dahao hurriedly nodded his head.


    At that time, he had watched with his own eyes as an Ancient Martial Arts Master single-handedly took down dozens of burly men armed with weapons. The terrifying scene was still vivid in his mind, truly horrifying.


    People are like that, fearless in the face of the unknown.


    If Fan Dahao had never seen an Ancient Martial Arts Master or never even heard of one, he wouldn¡¯t have been so scared.


    The more one understood about Ancient Martial Arts Masters, the more one realized their strength, and the more one would fear them.


    So, when he found out that Chen Feng was an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he immediately chickened out, no longer daring to speak as loudly as before. The arrogance drained from his face, reced with caution and timidpliance, fearful that Chen Feng might be displeased and strike him with a palm.


    Fan Dahao was very clear in his heart that if an Ancient Martial Arts Master struck him, he would definitely be done for on the spot.


    "Given that, I hope you can be honest with me," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Fan Dahao said hastily.


    "I¡¯m asking you, does Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness have anything to do with you?" Chen Feng asked, staring into Fan Dahao¡¯s eyes with a cold voice.


    "Really, it doesn¡¯t. Ever since Mu Dongcheng taught me a lessonst time, I haven¡¯t seen Zhou Yuying at all. Even if I had seen her, I don¡¯t have the capability to make her seriously ill. If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by Mu Dongcheng. Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m saying right?" Fan Dahao said with a look of grievance.


    As Fan Dahao spoke, Chen Feng kept his eyes fixed on Fan Dahao¡¯s.


    Because eyes are the windows to the soul; lying can be detected from one¡¯s gaze.


    And when Fan Dahao spoke, his eyes looked normal and did not seem to be lying.


    As a King of Soldiers, Chen Feng certainly had that judging power.


    Chen Feng knew that the one who used Evil Magic to curse Zhou Yuying was probably not Fan Dahao, but someone else!


    However, Fan Dahao was unaware of the thoughts in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Seeing Chen Feng keep staring at him, he thought that Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him.


    So, with a "plop", Fan Dahao¡¯s corpulent body knelt down in front of Chen Feng, raising his right hand and extending three fingers as he swore:


    "My lord, I swear to you, if Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness has anything to do with me, let me be run over and killed by a car the moment I step outside! I really am innocent. And to tell you the truth, though I¡¯m not a great person, I¡¯m not a bad one either. I haven¡¯t done anything bad from a young age, and it¡¯s the same now!"


    "When I have nothing else to do, I even help old grandmothers cross the street, I often give up my seat to pregnant women on buses, and if I see a beggar, I give them steamed buns to eat! I often do these good deeds, and you can go outside and ask around if you don¡¯t believe me."


    "I¡¯m really someone who feels sorry even for stepping on an ant, so how could someone like me possibly harm others? It¡¯s just not possible. Someone must be framing me, and I beg for your discernment!"


    As he spoke, Fan Dahao became so moved by his own words that he began to cry, a mix of snot and tears.


    His appearance was as pitiful as could be, as if a chaste and loyal woman had been used of being a harlot and suffered great injustice.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head speechlessly.


    Of course, Chen Feng knew that what Fan Dahao had said was mostly lies.


    Someone like him, who would harass a woman at a charity dinner, iming he had never done a single bad thing in his life¡ªwho would believe that?


    As for helping olddies cross the road and giving up seats on the bus, that was even more nonsense.


    From the very first nce at Fan Dahao, Chen Feng knew he was not a decent person. Could someone like him really do such things?


    That was simply impossible!

 Chapter 411: Boss, Good News!

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Boss, Good News!</h4>


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s main purpose today was to investigate whether Fan Dahao was the one casting the sinister spells, and since he wasn¡¯t, everything else didn¡¯t concern Chen Feng.


    No matter if Fan Dahao was a good person or a bad one, even if he had done some wrongdoings, since Chen Feng hadn¡¯t encountered them and there was no evidence, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t interfere.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Fan Dahao, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Since he had already found out that Fan Dahao wasn¡¯t the one behind the sinister spells, there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was about to leave, Fan Dahao also let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that this ancestor was finally leaving, and he stood up from the ground.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and was preparing to leave the office,


    just then, a young man in a ck suit and wearing ck sunsses hastily rushed into the office. He didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Feng, but directly ran past him to Fan Dahao, looked at Fan Dahao while panting heavily and said, "Boss, good news, I have great news to tell you!"


    Upon seeing the young man entering, Fan Dahao¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Because this young man was none other than the one who had promised him this morning to get him the college girl.


    Seeing that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left, Fan Dahao quickly coughed twice and gave the young man a wink, indicating, "Cough cough, let¡¯s talk about itter."


    However, the young man was too excited andpletely failed to understand the meaning behind Fan Dahao¡¯s gaze, he continued with a broad smile, saying,


    "Don¡¯t say that, boss. You told me to inform you as soon as the job was done."


    "I¡¯m telling you, the beautiful student you fancied this morning, I¡¯ve taken care of it for you. At first, when I asked her out, she refused, being a virtuous woman."


    "So I just took some people over, forcefully took her out of the school, and now she¡¯s tied up with ropes, thrown into the small room next to your office, waiting for your blessing!"


    After saying this, the young man puffed out his chest, as if waiting for Fan Dahao¡¯s praise.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice that Fan Dahao¡¯s face had turned extremely ugly!


    Fan Dahao felt like killing the young man right there.


    You see, he had just sworn to Chen Feng that he was a good man and that he had never done anything bad from childhood.


    But now, right in front of Chen Feng, the young man hadpletely exposed his lies.


    Kidnapping a female college student forcefully, and he still imed he hadn¡¯t done bad deeds? What kind of good person is that?


    Fan Dahao quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    Just as expected, Chen Feng, who had already reached the door, also stopped walking upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, turned his head back to look at Fan Dahao.


    Feeling the icy stare, Fan Dahao couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over, almost bursting into tears. How could he be so unlucky to have such a clueless subordinate?


    But now was not the time to me his subordinate.


    Fan Dahao quickly pushed the young man aside, took a few steps forward, looked at Chen Feng with a painfully forced smile and said sheepishly, "Sir ... this is all not true, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!"


    No sooner had Fan Dahao finished speaking than the pushed young man jumped back into the conversation, still oblivious to the tension, and pleaded his case:


    "Boss, I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I really did bring the girl here, she¡¯s in the room next door. You should really reward me, don¡¯t deny it!"


    "Go to hell, I¡¯m rewarding your grandmother¡¯s leg, are you trying to get me killed?"


    Fan Dahao couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, he raised his hand and pped the young man across the face.


    The young man¡¯s sunsses were knocked off due to the p, and he spun around on the spot, dazed for a good while before he steadied himself.


    "Boss, I did the job for you, why are you still hitting me?"


    The young man covered his face with one hand, looking at Fan Dahao with a face full of grievance, and asked,


    "Because you are a pig head!"


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at the young man, then quickly bypassed him, walked up to Chen Feng, looked at him, and said respectfully, "Sir, my subordinate here isn¡¯t very smart ¡ª please don¡¯t take his words to heart!"


    "Is what he just said true?"


    Chen Feng nced at the young man, then looked at Fan Dahao and asked coldly.


    What kind of person Fan Dahao was, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t control; what evil deeds Fan Dahao had done in the past, he couldn¡¯t govern either, because he hadn¡¯t met him.


    However, now that he had met him, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    Otherwise, he would be ashamed of the word "soldier"!


    As a soldier, one must protect the nation and its people, guarding the civilians and ensuring justice in society.


    If this societycked justice, wouldn¡¯t it be inplete chaos?


    "This..."


    Fan Dahao hesitated.


    "Release the person!"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    "Ah?"


    Fan Dahao, upon hearing this, was startled.


    "Do you need me to repeat myself?"


    Chen Feng said coldly, releasing the oppressive True Qi from his body once again.


    Feeling the oppressive force emanating from Chen Feng, Fan Dahao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly shook his head, "No, sir, I will release the person right away!"


    With that said, he turned his head and red fiercely at the young man, gritting his teeth, "You pig head, hurry up and release that girl!"


    The young man, already short on intelligence and having been pped by Fan Dahao, was still in a dazed state. Hearing Fan Dahao¡¯s words, he paused, then asked with a puzzled face, "Ah? Why should I release her? It wasn¡¯t easy to kidnap her!"


    "Motherfuc... just release her! If you dare to utter one more useless word to me, I¡¯m gonna chop you into an idiot, believe me or not?"


    Fan Dahao red furiously at the young man, holding back his anger, grinding his mrs as he spoke.


    Had Chen Feng not been there, he would have rushed up and beaten the young man senselessly.


    This was really too stupid; apart from eating, he was good for nothing!


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go now!"


    The young man, scared by Fan Dahao¡¯s demeanor, dared not say another word, quickly covering his face and running out of the office to the smallpartment next door to release the person.


    "Sir, shall I see you out?"


    Fan Dahao turned to look at Chen Feng, his face once again covered with a smile, and he spoke with utmost respect.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word but started walking towards the outside.


    Seeing this, Fan Dahao hurriedly followed behind, respectfully seeing Chen Feng off.

 Chapter 412: I Must Win You Over

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: I Must Win You Over</h4>


    The two had just stepped a few paces out of the office when a young man emerged from a small room next door to the office, apanied by a young woman.


    The girl looked to be about twenty, her face delicate and pretty like a melon seed, and her eyes like liquid beauty. With red lips and white teeth, and smooth, fair skin thatplemented her cascading long, ck hair, alongside her snow-white dress, she exuded an ethereal charm.


    Although her figure and face didn¡¯t reach the standards of the Lin sisters and Liu Feifei, she was still a rare beauty. Undoubtedly, even at her university, she would at least be considered the beauty of her ss or department.


    "Quickly go, today you¡¯re lucky, understand?"


    The young man, grasping the girl¡¯s wrist, forcefully dragged her out of the small room, then prepared to take her toward Fan Dahao, intending to hand her over to him for disposal.


    "Let me go, I can walk by myself!"


    The girl struggled while she said this in a cold voice.


    "Ah, so you¡¯re getting high and mighty, huh? You believe I won¡¯t hit you?"


    The young man, already full of frustration, raised his hand, ready to strike the girl.


    Seeing this, Fan Dahao was almost scared out of his wits and quickly said, "Stop!"


    At his words, the young man lowered his hand.


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at the young man, then turned to look at the girl, giving an awkward smile full of apology, saying, "I¡¯m really sorry, this has all been a misunderstanding. My subordinate was ignorant and has offended you, please forgive us."


    Liu Qianqian frowned slightly upon hearing this, a hint of confusion glimmered in her eyes.


    She knew Fan Dahao and the young man, and knew the young man was one of Fan Dahao¡¯s subordinates; therefore, she was clearly aware that the young man had kidnapped her under Fan Dahao¡¯s orders.


    As for his purpose, it went without saying¡ªit was certainly to im her body.


    But why were they suddenly letting her go now?


    This puzzled Liu Qianqian.


    "So I can just leave now? Are you sure?"


    Liu Qianqian asked, full of doubt.


    "Of course!"


    Fan Dahao nodded with a smile, nced at Chen Feng beside him, and quickly pointed at Chen Feng, saying, "Oh, before you go, I think you ought to thank this gentleman!"


    "Why?"


    Liu Qianqian did not understand.


    "It was this gentleman who made us release you; you really should thank him properly!"


    Fan Dahao said with a smile.


    He was someone who excelled at currying favor, and upon learning that Chen Feng was an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he thought of ways to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng.


    Now was a perfect opportunity.


    He revealed the truth to Liu Qianqian, hoping it would make her develop a favorable impression of Chen Feng, and then gradually win her over into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    In doing this, it was as if he has indirectly given Liu Qianqian to Chen Feng.


    And he could, in turn, use this to get on Chen Feng¡¯s good side.


    It must be said, Fan Dahao¡¯s little scheme was quite clever.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianqian then turned her gaze to Chen Feng, standing beside Fan Dahao. She knitted her brows and questioned in confusion, "Why would you save me?"


    "It¡¯s nothing."


    Chen Feng said indifferently and then immediately turned around and headed towards the exit of thepany.


    He had more important things to do and couldn¡¯t afford to waste time here.


    Seeing Chen Feng turn and walk away, Fan Dahao was stunned.


    He had thought Chen Feng would take this opportunity to chat with Liu Qianqian, maybe develop a rtionship, and that he could perform a good deed to curry favor with Chen Feng.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng had no such intentions at all.


    This left Fan Dahao¡¯s calctions entirely unfulfilled.


    Liu Qianqian was equally taken aback.


    Liu Qianqian was very confident in her appearance.


    Ever since she was little, she had nevercked male attention, with countless boys confessing to her.


    On one hand, she found these boys annoying; yet on the other hand, they were the biggest affirmation of her looks.


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was for Chen Feng to speak just three words to her, turn around, and walk away, seemingly without even a desire to speak with her.


    This greatly wounded Liu Qianqian¡¯s pride andpetitive spirit.


    Liu Qianqian bit her silver teeth and immediately chased after Chen Feng.


    Fan Dahao and the young man saw this and naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop her.


    Chen Feng walked very fast and soon left Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company, arriving at the curbside, ready to hail a cab and leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    However, just then, an appealing voice rang out from behind him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look back and saw it was Liu Qianqian, the one he had just saved.


    Chen Feng frowned and, looking at Liu Qianqian, asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    "I... Are you leaving just like that?"


    Liu Qianqian puffed her little mouth and looked at Chen Feng with a somewhat angry question.


    "Why stay if I¡¯m not leaving?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "You saved me, don¡¯t you want me to repay you?"


    Liu Qianqian asked, puzzled.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "You!"


    Liu Qianqian was so angry she gnashed her teeth.


    She now suspected Chen Feng simply didn¡¯t like women; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have treated her this way¡ªso sparing with words, unwilling to utter even one more than necessary.


    After all, she was the belle of Coastal University¡ªthough not a national beauty, she was still pretty, right? When had she ever been treated like this by a boy!


    No, she couldn¡¯t get angry; right, she shouldn¡¯t get angry, or else she would lose!


    Having thought this far, Liu Qianqian took a deep breath, suppressed her temper, and looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Can you at least tell me your name?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said curtly.


    Just then, a taxi arrived.


    Chen Feng immediately gged down the taxi, then turned back to look at Liu Qianqian and said, "I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯m leaving now!"


    With that, Chen Feng got into the taxi.


    Watching the taxi speed away, Liu Qianqian was left furious, gnashing her teeth and stamping her foot.


    "Chen Feng, is it? I¡¯ll make sure you kneel under my pomegranate skirt!"


    Liu Qianqian said resolutely, biting her silver teeth.


    She was a girl with a very strongpetitive spirit.


    Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent attitude had sessfully stirred up her desire topete.


    Therefore, she decided she had to win Chen Feng over and then cruelly dump him, hurting his pride in retaliation. That way, Chen Feng would learn there was a price to pay for overlooking her!


    Indeed, women were strange creatures, their inner thoughts likelyprehensible by themselves alone.


    The unsuspecting Chen Feng had no idea he had been targeted once more...


    Sitting in the taxi, Chen Feng dialed Wei Hai¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, Mu Dongcheng quickly snatched the phone from Wei Hai¡¯s hands, eagerly asking, "Divine Doctor Chen, how did it go? Is Fan Dahao the mastermind behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 413: Rose Bar

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Rose Bar</h4>


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "What? How is that possible? I thought he was the most suspicious!"


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "I¡¯ve already confirmed that it isn¡¯t him. Next, we can only start with your college ssmate, Ma Qi,"


    Chen Feng said.


    "But... let¡¯s not consider Ma Qi. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible; after all, she has been our ssmate for so many years. Even if we have conflicts, it wouldn¡¯t lead her to do something so malicious. So, let¡¯s just skip her and choose another target,"


    Mu Dongcheng hesitated and then said.


    "Mr. Mu, are you worried that I might hurt her?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Well, yes, and also, we have been ssmates for a long time. I don¡¯t want topletely fall out with her!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave an awkward smile and said.


    "The more we reach this point, any slight suspicion must be investigated. Therefore, we can¡¯t just ignore Ma Qi. Sometimes the least likely person is the most likely. But please rest assured, Mr. Mu, I know my limits. If the person practicing Evil Magic is truly not Ma Qi, I won¡¯t harm her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Well, since Divine Doctor Chen has put it that way, I naturally have no objection. Let¡¯s investigate Ma Qi then!"


    Mu Dongcheng had to agree and then asked, "By the way, Divine Doctor Chen, do you need any help from me?"


    "You just need to give me her address and ces she frequently visits. Leave the rest to me; rest assured, if she is innocent, I won¡¯t hurt her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I will send you her address and the ces she frequently visits right now!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    Shortly after, the two ended the call.


    Meanwhile, Mu Dongcheng sent Ma Qi¡¯s address and some personal information to Chen Feng¡¯s phone via text message.


    Chen Feng roughly scanned the information and felt somewhat reassured.


    "Master, to the Rose Bar!"


    Chen Feng looked up at the taxi driver and spoke.


    "Right away!"


    The taxi driver nodded, immediately turned the vehicle around, and headed towards the destination...


    Rose Bar.


    A mid-sized bar in Coastal, somewhat well-known, popr among office workers and white-cor professionals.


    Because the prices here are reasonable, within their affordable range.


    After six or seven in the evening, the Rose Bar would be at its busiest, almost packed to the brim.


    At this time, office workers off from work would choose toe here to vent and release themselves.


    Thus, the business at Rose Bar was always quite good.


    Chen Feng arrived here in the taxi.


    The reason he came here was that, ording to the information sent by Mu Dongcheng, the owner of Rose Bar was none other than Ma Qi!


    Whenever Ma Qi was free, she would generally be at the Rose Bar.


    Moreover, she had her own room in the bar, with a bed and all other daily necessities, and sometimes she wouldn¡¯t go home at night, opting to sleep there instead.


    Hence, the Rose Bar could be considered her most frequent hangout.


    This was also the reason Chen Feng came here first to take a look.


    If Ma Qi was indeed here, everything would be much simpler.


    Entering the Rose Bar around five in the afternoon, Chen Feng found the ce bustling albeit less crowded than it would typically be around six or seven.


    Chen Feng headed straight to the bar counter and asked the attendant, "Excuse me, is your bossdy around?"


    The attendant, thinking Chen Feng was there for business, nodded and replied, "Our bossdy is inside, go ahead and look for her!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked further into the bar.


    Navigating through the crowd, he reached the bartending station.


    At the moment, the area around the bar was swarming with young men and women chatting,ughing, and drinking merrily.


    Chen Feng nced inside the bartender area and did not see any bartender, but there was a woman d in a fiery red cheongsam skillfully mixing drinks for the customers.


    She appeared to be in her thirties and was well-maintained, with delicate features and fair skin. The red cheongsam hugged her seductive figure tightly, drawing a perfect S-curve.


    Thedy in red exuded a mature allure, her charm intertwining with her maturity, captivating the men around her.


    Especially the young men nearby, whose eyes hadn¡¯t left her figure, almost drooling as they watched.


    Such a seductive woman could easily make any man loseposure.


    Especially those young ones who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, a mere nce from her could probably make their bones turn soft.


    Chen Feng sized up thedy in red, squinted his eyes, and then walked straight over to sit on a barstool directly in front of her.


    "Handsome, what would you like to drink?"


    Thedy in red, seeing Chen Feng sit down, blinked her enchanting eyes and asked in a very charming voice.


    Ordinary men would probably have turned to mush by now.


    But Chen Feng¡¯sposure was not easily shaken.


    "I¡¯m not drinking, I¡¯m looking for someone!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Oh? Who are you looking for?"


    Thedy in red stayedposed, continuing to mix drinks as she looked down.


    "Your bossdy, Ma Qi!"


    Chen Feng stated tly.


    Hearing that, thedy in red paused, then looked up at Chen Feng with a coquettish smile, "Little brother, our bossdy isn¡¯t someone you can just meet whenever you wish!"


    "I have some private business with her, please introduce me!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Private business? You¡¯re not one of her kept men, are you? Heeheehee!"


    Thedy in red covered her mouth andughed.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng lightly smiled and countered.


    "I don¡¯t think so!"


    Thedy in red stoppedughing and shook her head.


    "Then please take me to see her!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already made it very clear, our bossdy isn¡¯t someone you can just meet unless..."


    At this point, thedy in red looked towards a darts board not too far away, then pointed at a bald man ying darts there, and continued, "unless you can beat him in darts, then she might agree to meet you!"


    "Darts? Beat him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the bald man a short distance away, furrowing his brows in confusion.


    "Yes, that¡¯s the rule our bossdy set. Anyone who wants to see her must pass this challenge!"


    Thedy in red nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 414: King of Darts

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414: King of Darts</h4>


    "Your boss sure has some high tastes!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speechless.


    "There¡¯s no way around it, a lot of boring men want to meet her, and she¡¯s really fed up. So, she made this rule to fend off those people. We employees just have to follow it!"


    The woman in red offered an apologetic smile as she spoke.


    "Well then, let¡¯s get started!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a look of resignation and said.


    "Sir, are you really sure you want to challenge him?"


    The woman in red looked at Chen Feng with some surprise and asked.


    "Do I have any other option now?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Then I wish you good luck here!" The woman in red said with a flirtatious smile before turning towards the bald man ying darts not far away. "Bald Darts, someone wants to challenge you!"


    As the woman in red spoke these words, the bar went silent instantly. For a moment, almost all of the customers turned their heads towards them, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Wow, am I hearing this right? Someone dares to challenge Bald Darts? That¡¯s the king of darts who¡¯s been the champion of the dartspetition for eight years! Who could be so reckless?"


    "Haha, I heard it too. I think this person must be a greenhorn, new and ignorant of Bald Dart¡¯s prowess. We¡¯re in for a good show!"


    "What good show? Bald Darts is so powerful, no one has ever beaten him. This match will be aplete crush!"


    "That¡¯s right, I bet a hundred bucks that this deluded guy will end up crying!"


    "Haha, I bet five hundred!"


    The surrounding customers all started discussing.


    Amidst the chatter, the bald man previously ying darts at the board turned around, nced at the red-d woman in the bar, and smiled with a slight smirk, "Alright, Red, who is challenging me?"


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Red pointed towards Chen Feng standing in front of the bar, smiling as she spoke.


    As Red spoke, the spectators all turned to look at Chen Feng.


    "So, it¡¯s this kid challenging Bald Darts? Definitely a greenhorn!"


    "Young man, so easy to get arrogant, yet unaware there¡¯s always someone better. Looks like he¡¯s in for a shock!"


    "Serves him right, daring to challenge Bald Darts is like throwing an egg against a rock!"


    The crowd continued talking, clearly, no one believed Chen Feng had a chance.


    The bald man also sized up Chen Feng with a disdainful expression and asked, "So, it¡¯s you challenging me?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, responding coolly.


    "I must say, you¡¯ve really got guts. Here at Rose Bar, I dare notmend anything else, but no one has dared to challenge me in darts sincest year. You are the first this year!"


    The bald man said arrogantly.


    "So should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and responded.


    "Heh, quite the talker!"


    The bald man smirked coldly, then turned around, grabbed a dart, and threw it toward the dartboard.


    "Bang!"


    The dart hit the bullseye!


    "Great!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers because the throw was so precise, aimed straight without much sighting. Such skill was not something ordinary people possessed.


    In the midst of the cheers, the bald man turned back, looked at Chen Feng, and spoke disdainfully, "Kid, seen enough of my skill? Now, I give you a chance to concede because I really don¡¯t want to waste time on trash like you. Just concede, and you can still save some face. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose so badly you¡¯ll break down!"


    "No need!"


    Chen Feng nced at the dart on the bullseye and shook his head lightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "This kid has gone crazy, hasn¡¯t he? Bald gave him a chance to surrender and he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it?"


    "Hehe, I¡¯ve seen those who overestimate themselves, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as deluded as him!"


    "Exactly, these days, there are always so many people seeking their own doom, let¡¯s just wait for him to lose until he questions his life!"


    People looked at Chen Feng with disdain, and they all began to mock him.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with these people and instead left the bar and walked to the front of the darts target, looked at Bald, and said with a light smile, "Let¡¯s begin!"


    "Kid, are you really prepared to lose facepletely? Competing against me, you don¡¯t stand a chance!"


    Bald looked at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes and said arrogantly.


    "Let¡¯s start!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, since you¡¯re earnestly seeking a beating, I¡¯ll have to oblige you!"


    Bald chuckled coldly and then turned to look at Sister Hong at the bar, saying with a smile, "Would you mind being the judge, Sister Hong?"


    "Of course!"


    Sister Hong nodded her head and walked elegantly and sexily out from behind the bar to the front of the darts target.


    Meanwhile, the customers also crowded around, intending to watch.


    Although, in their eyes, the oue of this challenge was a foregone conclusion.


    They all believed Bald would win for sure, but they still wanted to see how Chen Feng would be thrashed.


    "Both of you, in what format would you like topete?"


    Sister Hong looked at Chen Feng and Bald and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to waste time, let¡¯s just go with the simplest method. Five darts each, whoever hits the most rings wins!" Bald said.


    "How about it, is that okay with you?" Sister Hong turned and asked Chen Feng with a smile.


    "I have no objections!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    He was also eager to meet Ma Qi as soon as possible and then investigate the matter of the spell, so the sooner thepetition ended, the better.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin. Who will go first?"


    Sister Hong asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll go first!"


    Bald, unceremoniously, grabbed five darts from a nearby box, chose a darts target, stepped back a distance, and began throwing!


    It must be said, as an eight-time dartspetition champion, Bald was certainly formidable.


    The first dart he threw struck the bullseye.


    Instantly, the audience burst into apuse.


    Then, Bald threw the second dart!


    No surprise, the second dart also struck the bullseye.


    The cheering from the crowd grew even louder.


    Following that, the third dart, the fourth dart, and finally the fifth dart!


    All five darts were thrown, all hit the bullseye without exception, none were off or missed, all were spot on!


    At that moment, the entire ce erupted.


    "The King of Darts, truly a deserving title of the King of Darts!"


    "God, I¡¯m turning into a fan, Bald is just too impressive, my idol!"


    "King of Darts, awesome!"


    The whole crowd cheered, with many of them bing instant fans of Bald.

 Chapter 415: Is This a Trick?

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Is This a Trick?</h4>


    Listening to those admiring voices, Bald Darts¡¯s face was full of smugness.


    He directly turned his head to Chen Feng, his mouth curled into a sneer, and with a face full of scorn he mocked, "Kid, have my skills scared you silly yet? If you¡¯re scared, you better hurry home. Your mom¡¯s waiting for you toe home for dinner!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers all burst intoughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    "I bet, after watching the performance of the Darts King, this kid must be totally petrified. Look, he doesn¡¯t even dare to speak!"


    "I guess he must be really regretting why he challenged Bald Darts. I bet he¡¯s turning green with regret!"


    "Serves him right, now he¡¯s just waiting to be embarrassed. Bald Darts hit the bullseye with all five darts. Let¡¯s see what he can use to win!"


    "Ha ha, I think it would be impressive if he could hit even one dart, and if he doesn¡¯t hit any, that would really be a major embarrassment!"


    Everyone burst into mockingughter.


    Amidst theughter, Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak but walked over to the darts box, took out five darts, then stepped back to the throwing line, chose a dart target, and prepared to start throwing.


    "Kid, give up. I hit the bullseye with all five darts. There¡¯s no way you can beat me!"


    Bald Darts looked at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng put down his right hand that was ready to throw darts and looked at Bald Darts with a slight smile, he said casually, "You actually reminded me, with you hitting the bullseye with all five darts, even if I hit all five, it would only be a draw at best. If I want to beat you, I need to change the y!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng turned his head towards Sister Hong and said with a smile, "Could you please find me a ck cloth?"


    "ck cloth? What do you need a ck cloth for?"


    Sister Hong asked, puzzled.


    "I have my uses, please help me find it, Sister Hong!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Alright!"


    Sister Hong nodded and hurriedly went to search.


    Soon, Sister Hong came back and handed a piece of ck cloth to Chen Feng.


    "Thanks, Sister Hong!"


    Chen Feng took the ck cloth and said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t just thank me. You still haven¡¯t told me, what do you need this ck cloth for?"


    Sister Hong asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the other onlookers, including Bald Darts, all looked towards Chen Feng, clearly they also wanted to know what trick Chen Feng had up his sleeve.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, looked at Sister Hong, and asked, "Sister Hong, before I answer your question, let me ask you one. If I blindfold my eyes and hit the bullseye with all five darts, does that mean I win the challenge?"


    As soon as he said this, not just Sister Hong was stunned, the onlookers, including Bald Darts, were allpletely stunned!


    The crowd thought: Blindfolded and still hoping all five darts hit the bullseye? Is this kid still half asleep or just daydreaming?


    Does he think he is Sun Wukong?


    "You want to use this ck cloth to blindfold your eyes, and then throw darts?"


    Sister Hong asked, surprised.


    "Sister Hong is so smart, that¡¯s exactly my intention!"


    Chen Feng said, nodding with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, this is just too funny, this kid really knows how to show off. He actually wants to throw darts blindfolded. Why doesn¡¯t he just fly to the sky?"


    "Yeah, he can¡¯t even guarantee a hit without being blindfolded, and now with a blindfold, is he here to joke around?"


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, let meugh for a bit, I really can¡¯t hold it in!"


    Everyone burst into derisiveughter.


    Bald Darts also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain and mocked, "Kid, you really take showing off to the extreme. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hitting your own faceter? Blindfolded and throwing darts, if you can do it, I¡¯ll eat the darts right here!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Really! If you blindfold yourself and can hit the bullseye with all five darts, I¡¯ll eat the darts and the dartboard!"


    Bald confidently nodded his head.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do it all because even he, who was very skilled at darts, couldn¡¯t hit the bullseye while blindfolded.


    Not to mention hitting the bullseye with all five darts, that was simply impossible!


    Darts, besides wrist strength, mainly relied on eye sharpness, and without eyes, whatever other skills one had were useless!


    As the eight-time champion of the Coastal Darts Championship, Bald didn¡¯t believe he could do it himself and he certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could.


    That¡¯s why he dared to make such a bet with Chen Feng!


    "Hope you have a good appetite!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then took a ck cloth and walked to the throwing line, blindfolding himself.


    Amid the disdainful res of the crowd, Chen Feng casually picked up the first dart and threw it.


    The crowd, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s casual demeanor, thought he was giving up as he could no longer pretend.


    How could he possibly hit the target being so careless and blindfolded?


    However, the next moment, they heard a "bang."


    The dart had incrediblynded right in the bullseye of the dartboard!


    Instantly, there was a hush over the entire venue.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the dart in the bullseye, their eyeballs almost popping out.


    "No way? Did he actually hit it?"


    A fat man covered in b rubbed his eyes in amazement.


    "Holy cow, that¡¯s not scientific, he must¡¯ve guessed it right?"


    Another young man wearing sses also said in disbelief.


    "He guessed, it¡¯s definitely a guess!"


    After their initial surprise, everyone unanimously believed that Chen Feng¡¯s first dart was a fluke hit.


    This made the crowd feel a lot better.


    However, just then, they heard a "swoosh."


    The second dart flew from Chen Feng¡¯s hand towards the dartboard.


    In that moment, everyone held their breath.


    "Bang!"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the second dart once again hit the bullseye!


    The crowd erupted into amotion and totally exploded in disbelief.


    "How did it hit again? How is that possible!"


    "Damn it, that¡¯s too unscientific!"


    "He hit it again, I can hardly believe my eyes!"


    People eximed in shock.


    If the first time could be a fluke, could the second time also be a fluke?


    It was impossible for someone to guess correctly while blindfolded twice in a row! Surely that was too lucky!


    That was just not possible!


    So now there was only one possible exnation, Chen Feng truly had the skills!


    Thinking this, everyone gulped and reached the peak of their astonishment.

 Chapter 416 How Did You Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416 How Did You Do It?</h4>


    Just then, Chen Feng made his move again.


    The third dart, hit!


    The fourth dart, hit!


    The fifth dart, hit!


    By the time thest dart had hit its target, the crowd was already so shocked they were numb, their faces disying a spectacle of emotions.


    Shock, surprise, guilt, admiration, disbelief.


    In short, all kinds of expressions were present, making for a powerful scene.


    Chen Feng, with his eyes covered, had fired five consecutive darts, hitting the bullseye with each one. It was hard for the crowd not to be astonished because it all seemed so unbelievable!


    "My God, is this man a deity? He actually did it!"


    "This is what a true king of darts looks like, no, a god of darts!"


    "I¡¯ve decided, from now on he¡¯s my idol. Forget Bald Darts, they are nothingpared to the true boss here!"


    "Awesome, truly awesome, simply invincible!"


    The onlookers eximed, their faces filled with admiration.


    Those who had previously mocked Chen Feng for not being able to do it were now covered in embarrassment and shame, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.


    Because with his actions, Chen Feng had firmly pped them all in the face, showing them what true skill was!


    Especially Bald Darts, whose face was particrly ugly at that moment.


    He stood frozen in front of the dartboard, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng¡¯s darts, his face full of disbelief.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe it was real, because it was all too bizarre!


    "This... This is impossible; it¡¯s not scientific!"


    Bald Darts swallowed dryly, murmuring in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world; if you don¡¯t know it yet, it just means your knowledge isn¡¯t adequate!"


    Chen Feng removed the blindfold from his eyes and, looking at Bald Darts, spoke indifferently.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    Bald Darts, face shocked, voice trembling, asked.


    He had been the champion of the Coastal Dartspetition for eight consecutive terms and had never seen a master like Chen Feng, making it hard for him to ept it.


    "I think what you should be considering now is how to eat these darts and the target!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Ah!"


    At this, Bald Darts¡¯ face instantly turned extremely ugly, and his eyes dimmed.


    Yes, there was still that bet!


    But how could he possibly eat them? Wouldn¡¯t it pierce his stomach?


    Bald Darts thought about this, his face growing uglier, almost crying, his hands holding the darts but hesitating to bite down, his expression troubled.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, and turned away, no longer bothering with him. He then turned to Sister Hong, smiling as he asked, "I won, didn¡¯t I?"


    "Of... Of course!"


    Sister Hong was still in shock because she too had not expected Chen Feng to defeat Bald Darts, especially with his eyes covered; it was simply unimaginable.


    "Then can I meet your boss now?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, this way please; I¡¯ll take you there right now!"


    Sister Hong quickly stepped aside, leading the way.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng nced back at Bald Darts and said indifferently, "You take your time chewing on that, I¡¯ve got things to do!"


    With that, Chen Feng followed Sister Hong and left.


    Bald Darts watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, feelingpletely weak, slumping to the ground, his eyes dull.


    For from the moment he lost to Chen Feng, his once robust confidence waspletely shattered.


    The darts he was so proud of werepletely crushed by Chen Feng, which was a fatal blow for him, and he likely wouldn¡¯t recover from it...


    Chen Feng followed Sister Hong away from the bar and headed straight for the staircase, climbing up to the second floor, to a private room named "Charming Fragrance Pavilion."


    "Sister Qi is inside!"


    Sister Hong turned back and said to Chen Feng.


    Then she went ahead, knocking on the door of the private room.


    "Come in!"


    After a short while, a voice came from inside.


    This voice was extremely enchanting and melodious, one that would probably make the bones of any ordinary man go soft.


    After getting a response from inside, Sister Hong then pushed open the door of the private room, leading Chen Feng in.


    The interior decoration of the private room was very luxurious, with dazzling, colorful lights.


    On the genuine leather sofa inside the room, a woman was sitting at that moment.


    To be precise, she was a stunningly beautiful young married woman with fair skin. Although she was already in her thirties, she took very good care of herself, not looking a day over thirty, but more like a girl in her early twenties.


    Moreover, she had a figure that young girls did not possess, and a mature charisma unique to mature women.


    The young married woman¡¯s attire was also very sexy.


    A white chiffon blouse on the top, and a ck short skirt on the bottom.


    If Sister Hong was considered sexy, then this beautiful young married woman in front of them could be deemed as seductively mature.


    Both women were mature, each with their style, both absolutely breathtaking beauties.


    "Sister Qi, someone is here to see you!"


    After entering the private room with Chen Feng, Sister Hong looked at the beautiful young married woman and said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    The young married woman was pouring scented tea for herself, head down; upon hearing this, she then raised her head to look at Sister Hong and Chen Feng, her gaze finally resting on Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    The young married woman asked in confusion.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, the young married woman was about to speak.


    At that moment, Sister Hong spoke first, "Sister Qi, he has already won against Bald in darts!"


    "Oh? He managed to win against Bald in darts?"


    The young married woman was also slightly surprised, clearly knowing Bald¡¯spetence in darts. Someone winning against Bald amazed her.


    "And he did it blindfolded!"


    Sister Hong said with a smile.


    "Blindfolded, what do you mean?"


    The young married woman was stunned for a moment, her face full of curiosity.


    Then, Sister Hong briefly exined the events that had just urred, causing the young married woman to p her hands.


    "There¡¯s always someone better indeed, today I¡¯ve truly seen it!"


    The young married woman said to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Thank you for thepliment, may I have a private chat with you?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "You¡¯ve won against Bald in darts, of course!"


    The young married woman nodded and then waved her hand at Sister Hong.


    Seeing this, Sister Hong quickly exited the room and closed the door.


    "Please take a seat!"


    The young married woman pointed to the sofa beside her and said to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, taking a seat on the sofa directly.

 Chapter 417: Suspicious Ma Qi

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Suspicious Ma Qi</h4>


    The beautiful young wife smiled slightly, poured Chen Feng a cup of fragrant tea, and ced it on the coffee table in front of him, then asked with a smile, "What is your esteemed surname, handsome guy?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Chen Feng!"


    The beautiful young wife nodded thoughtfully and then said, "My name is Ma Qi, and everyone here calls me Sister Qi. However, since you have sought me out, you must have already learned about me in advance, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, not bothering to hide it.


    "So, what is it that you¡¯re looking for me for?"


    Ma Qi asked with a smile.


    "Sister Qi is indeed straightforward. In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here because of a person!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who might that be?"


    Ma Qi picked up her small teacup, gently took a sip of the fragrant tea, and asked.


    "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng stated.


    Upon hearing these three words, Ma Qi¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and a hint of panic shed through her eyes.


    In a moment of distraction, her jade-like hand slipped, and the teacup she held wasn¡¯t steady, falling to the floor.


    Instantly, the exquisite porcin teacup shattered into pieces, and tea sttered all over the floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: There¡¯s definitely something going on here!


    If Ma Qi were merely a romantic rival, why would she be so flustered upon hearing Zhou Yuying¡¯s name?


    There could only be one reason for all this¡ªMa Qi had something to hide!


    However, Chen Feng was in no rush, and he continued to observe Ma Qi without betraying any emotion.


    After all, Ma Qi was a woman who had seen the world. After a brief moment of panic, she quickly regained herposure as if nothing had happened.


    She gave Chen Feng an apologetic smile and said, "I¡¯m sorry about that, my hand slipped. It didn¡¯t startle you, did it?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good then!"


    Ma Qi patted her ample chest and let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "You just mentioned you¡¯re here because of Zhou Yuying?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "What is your rtionship with her?"


    Ma Qi continued to ask.


    "I am her doctor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "A doctor? Is she sick?"


    Ma Qi asked with great surprise.


    "That¡¯s correct, and she is seriously ill. Weren¡¯t you aware of that?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly.


    "Why should I know if she is sick?"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she retorted.


    "It¡¯smon knowledge among the entire upper ss of Coastal. To my knowledge, not only were you and Zhou Yuying college ssmates and roommates, but you were also the best of friends. Even after graduation, you remained in contact frequently. Now that your dear friend¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?"


    Chen Feng stared into Ma Qi¡¯s eyes and spoke slowly.


    "I...I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been in contact with them much!"


    Ma Qi stammered as she spoke.


    At that moment, herplexion had already turned rather unsightly, and her gaze became somewhat evasive, dodging Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. She dared not meet Chen Feng¡¯s gaze and appeared somewhat guilty.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked indifferently.


    When he had first arrived, he had also thought it was unlikely to be Ma Qi, after all, considering the deep friendship between ssmates, even if there were conflicts of feeling, it was hardly possible for her to turn assassin.


    But now, the more Chen Feng looked, the more he suspected Ma Qi!


    Because at this moment, her demeanor seemed very guilty!


    And why would a person feel guilty for no reason?


    This indicated that she had a guilty conscience, that she was lying!


    Ma Qi, being stared at by Chen Feng continuously, felt extremely ufortable all over.


    Because she always felt that Chen Feng¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see right through her.


    Ma Qi took a deep breath, reached out to grab a new teacup from the coffee table, and poured herself another cup of fragrant tea, feigning calm, "Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie about that?"


    "Ma Qi, the news of Ms. Zhou¡¯s terminal illness has spread almost throughout Coastal¡¯s high society. Even if you hadn¡¯t been in touch with Ms. Zhou, you should have heard something, right? If you insist that you didn¡¯t receive any news at all, that¡¯s really a bit hard to believe."


    Chen Feng said serenely.


    "What, I can¡¯t be away from Coastal for a while? I can¡¯t go abroad? Besides, why do I have to make you believe me? Who do you think you are?"


    Ma Qi, also getting somewhat emotionally out of control from Chen Feng¡¯s continuous questioning, red bitterly at Chen Feng and said with a bit of anger.


    "I¡¯ve already introduced myself before, my name is Chen Feng, and I¡¯m Ms. Zhou¡¯s doctor!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You still remember that you¡¯re a doctor? Since you¡¯re a doctor, why are you here instead of by your patient¡¯s side?"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng, her words tinged with irritation.


    "Ma Qi, we¡¯re just having a normal conversation, there¡¯s no need for you to get so angry, is there?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Heh, am I angry? That¡¯s funny! If you have nothing else, please leave. I¡¯m tired and need to rest!"


    Ma Qi scoffed coldly, her expression grim.


    Clearly, she had directly given Chen Feng his marching orders.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that it was highly unlikely to draw any useful information out of Ma Qi¡¯s mouth!


    Thus, Chen Feng stood up from the sofa and said to Ma Qi, "In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked towards the exit of the room.


    Seeing this, Ma Qi let out a slight sigh of relief.


    But just then, as Chen Feng was about to reach the door, he suddenly turned around, gave Ma Qi a slight smile, and said,


    "Ah, I got so involved in our chat just now, I nearly forgot the main reason for my visit."


    "I actually came today mainly to inform you that I¡¯ve cured Mrs. Zhou¡¯s illness, so she sent me to share the good news with you."


    "After all, you two are old ssmates. Naturally, Mrs. Zhou wanted you to be the first to hear this good news. Now that I have fulfilled my mission, I bid you farewell!"


    After finishing his words, Chen Feng turned around and left the room without looking back.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from the room, Ma Qi was frozen on the sofa, motionless. Her face had turned extremely unsightly, as Chen Feng¡¯s parting words echoed in her ears.


    Cured?


    How could that be possible?


    No, she had to go back and see what was going on for herself!


    After a moment of conflict, Ma Qi hastily stood up, grabbed her car keys from nearby, and hurried out of the room, down to the first floor.


    The bartender Red Sister saw Ma Qi rushing down, herplexion looking troubled, and instantly became puzzled. She quickly approached and asked, "Ma Qi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just look after the bar for me. I have to step out!"


    Ma Qi waved her hand dismissively, then quickly bypassed Red Sister, striding fast toward the exit of the bar.

 Chapter 418: King of Cuckolds

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418: King of Cuckolds</h4>


    Seeing this, Sister Hong slightly furrowed her brows, but she did not pursue further questions, as she knew Ma Qi¡¯s temper. If there was something Ma Qi did not want to discuss, she especially disliked others asking about it.


    With no other option, Sister Hong had to follow Ma Qi¡¯s instructions and stay to watch the shop.


    At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    After quickly walking out of the bar, Ma Qi headed straight for her car parked by the roadside.


    It was a white BMW Z4.


    Ma Qi got into the car, fastened her seat belt, and immediately started the engine.


    However, Ma Qi had not driven far.


    Just then, from a shadow near the entrance of the Rose Bar, a young man stepped out.


    The young man watched the BMW Z4 driving away, a faint smile curling his lips.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng!


    After leaving the bar, he did not leave but hid in a shadow not far from the bar entrance.


    It was night, the location was secluded, and Chen Feng was dressed in ck; if one did not look closely, it was impossible to spot him.


    He had chosen to stay hidden because he knew if Ma Qi truly was the mastermind behind the scenes, her mind would be in turmoil once she learned that Zhou Yuying was unharmed, and she would surely take some action.


    So, as he was about to leave, Chen Feng intentionally mentioned that Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness had already healed, to bluff Ma Qi and see if she was really the mastermind.


    Unexpectedly, it had indeed yielded results, and he was only one step away from uncovering the truth!


    Watching as the BMW Z4 drove further away.


    Chen Feng hurried to the side of the road, hailed a taxi, and got in, then said to the driver, "Mister, could you please follow that BMW Z4 in front!"


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man, who appeared quite honest.


    He nced at the BMW Z4 ahead and then turned to look at Chen Feng with a cautious expression, "Young man, what are you up to? If you¡¯re nning something illegal, I can¡¯t be an aplice!"


    The middle-aged man used to frequently watch reports, many of which involved criminals using taxis to follow wealthy people in nice cars to their homes to thenmit robberies.


    Thus, when he saw that Chen Feng wanted him to follow a BMW Z4, he thought of this and became immediately alert.


    Looking at the taxi driver¡¯s cautious demeanor, Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head and said, "Mister, you¡¯re overthinking it. That¡¯s my girlfriend ahead; we just had a quarrel at the bar, and I need to catch up quickly to soothe things over."


    "Is that really the case?"


    The taxi driver asked dubiously.


    "It is the truth, why would I lie to you, and do I look like a bad guy to you?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, his face expressing helplessness.


    "You don¡¯t seem like it!"


    The taxi driver, being an honest person himself, saw that Chen Feng was clean and quite handsome, not at all like the fierce, brutish viins in TV dramas, so he somewhat lowered his guard.


    "Then please hurry and drive, Mister. If we don¡¯t start now, my girlfriend will be too far away to catch up!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the BMW Z4, which was gradually about to disappear in the distance, urging him.


    "Alright then, young man, hold tight!"


    The taxi driver saw that Chen Feng was really anxious, believed him, and immediately started the car, chasing after the BMW Z4.


    The chase, due to the multiple traffic lights in the nearby streets, meant the BMW Z4 couldn¡¯t go very fast, and they actually managed to catch up.


    However, Chen Feng did not instruct the taxi driver to overtake but chose to slowly follow behind.


    The taxi driver found this puzzling.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, the taxi driver turned his head and looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Weren¡¯t you two arguing? Weren¡¯t you going to chase after her and persuade her? Why are you following her instead?"


    "Uh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, then heaved a long sigh and said with a sad face,


    "Ah, brother, I can tell you are a smart man, so I might as well tell you the truth.


    "Actually, I suspect my girlfriend has another man. Just now in the bar, when I brought it up, she adamantly denied it, and that¡¯s why we argued."


    "So now I need to follow her to see if she will meet that man, because catching cheaters still requires evidence, don¡¯t you agree?"


    After finishing, Chen Feng thought the taxi driver would continue to question him.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the driver¡¯s eyes turned red. He stretched out his hand to pat Chen Feng on the shoulder and said excitedly, "Young man, say no more, brother understands. As someone who has been through it, I strongly support you!"


    "Uh... So, brother, you have stories of your own!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked.


    "Ah, the past is unbearable to recall!"


    The taxi driver sighed deeply with a sad face.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Three of them! I¡¯ve been married three times, and they all ended up running off with other men. Nowadays, these women just don¡¯t abide by morals; I can¡¯t trust them anymore. So, young man, if you¡¯re going to catch a cheater, I strongly support you, and don¡¯t go easy on them!"


    The taxi driver gritted his teeth and spoke righteously.


    "Uh!"


    On hearing this, Chen Feng also felt bemused.


    For some reason, now when he looked at the taxi driver, he always felt the driver¡¯s hair was eerily green, seemingly emitting a green glow.


    This truly was the real ¡¯cuckold king¡¯!


    Initially, the taxi driver was a quiet and honest person who didn¡¯t talk much.


    But ever since they touched on the topic of infidelity, it seemed like he had an endless amount to say.


    It looked like he had been holding back his grievances for a long time, and now he was using Chen Feng as an outlet.


    As the traffic light turned green, the taxi driver was still going on.


    Chen Feng quickly pointed to the signal ahead, reminding him, "Brother, it¡¯s green now, hurry up and chase, or we will lose her again!"


    "Alright, young man, don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t take any more fares today, I will help you catch up to her!"


    With that, the taxi driver stepped on the elerator and chased after her.


    At first, due to many intersections and traffic lights, the BMW Z4 couldn¡¯t go very fast, so the taxi was able to keep up.


    Gradually, however, the BMW Z4 drove out of the city center and continued towards the suburbs.


    As the traffic lights became scarcer and the roads wider with fewer cars around,


    the speed of the BMW Z4 increased significantly.


    In contrast, the taxi struggled to keep up.


    After all, the BMW Z4 was a sports car, which a regr car simply couldn¡¯t match once it really sped up.


    "Young man, where exactly is your girlfriend going? Driving so fast, and why is she heading towards the suburbs?"


    The taxi driver looked at the rapidly speeding BMW Z4 ahead, his face full of confusion.

 Chapter 419: The Strange Village

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419: The Strange Vige</h4>


    Chen Feng also frowned and thought to himself, "Ma Qi, Ma Qi, where on earth are you going?"


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the taxi driver and said, "Bro, keep following her. I want to see where exactly she¡¯s headed. Don¡¯t worry about the fare; I¡¯ll cover your car for tonight, and I will give you double the fareter!"


    "Little brother, are you looking down on me? Since you¡¯re out to catch a cheater, no matter where your girlfriend goes, I¡¯ve got your back, and I won¡¯t take a penny from you for the fare!" said the taxi driver, shaking his head in a righteous tone.


    Then he pressed down on the elerator again, increasing the speed of the car.


    There was no helping it; seeing as the BMW Z4 was getting farther away, if he didn¡¯t speed up now, they would lose her!


    Even so, the BMW Z4 still gained a considerable distance.


    The BMW Z4 was also speeding up continuously, which showed that Ma Qi was in a hurry as well.


    The two cars, one behind the other, finally came to a stop in front of a little vige in the suburbs.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately told the taxi driver to stop the car.


    Since there were fewer and fewer cars after entering the suburbs, it was very easy to be exposed if they followed too closely.


    "Little brother, do you need me toe with you to catch the cheater?" asked the taxi driver, who had turned off the engine and was rolling up his sleeves eagerly.


    "No need bro, thanks for the offer. You wait here for me, I¡¯ll go in by myself!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand in refusal.


    While the two were talking, Ma Qi got out of the car and, in her high heels, hurried toward the vige.


    "Little brother, your girlfriend is really pretty, but the prettier they are, the less safe they are. You must be mentally prepared, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle what you might see. You must not act impulsively!" After seeing Ma Qi, the driver turned his head to Chen Feng and earnestly advised.


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then also got out of the car to follow her.


    So it was, Ma Qi in the open, Chen Feng in the shadows.


    One after the other, they walked into the vige.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind Ma Qi.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s skills, and under the cover of darkness, Ma Qi waspletely unaware of him.


    Besides, Ma Qi was frantic and in a hurry, her mind in disarray, and she had no thought to check if someone was following her.


    Walking into the vige, there was a t path in the center, with rows of houses on both sides.


    Although there were no streetmps on the tiny road, there were people living in the houses on both sides, whose lights shone through the windows onto the path outside, providing some brightness to the otherwise dark road.


    Ma Qi walked along the path until she reached the end of the vige, stopping in front of a dpidated mud house.


    Perhaps because she had a guilty conscience, before pushing the door open, Ma Qi turned to look back.


    Chen Feng, who was following, quickly dodged behind arge tree by the side of the road.


    Not seeing anyone, Ma Qi then pushed open the door and entered the mud house, and promptly shut it tight behind her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked out from behind the tree.


    He looked around.


    For some reason, when they first entered the vige, every household was brightly lit, with sounds of dogs barking, televisions, and families chatting andughing together. Everything seemed very normal.


    However, the deeper they went into the vige, the fewer houses there were.


    Until at the end of the vige, all the dog barks and cat meows had disappeared.


    Moreover, in the vicinity, there were no houses at all, just this one mud house.


    The rest of the area was overgrown with disorderly wood and wild grasses, giving a somewhat chaotic appearance.


    Near the mud-brick huty a graveyard.


    There were mound after mound of graves, adding up to a few dozen in total. Some mounds were scattered with white paper money, creating an eerie and terrifying sight.


    It seemed this was the ce where the vige buried their dead, teeming with Yin Energy¡ªno wonder no one lived nearby.


    But what about that mud-brick hut?


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the hut.


    Despite its dpidated state with walls full of cracks, it appeared as though someone still resided within!


    Living alone among the graves?


    How bold must that person be?


    Chen Feng frowned and quietly edged closer to the mud-brick hut.


    As he approached, he heard the voice of Ma Qiing from inside.


    "Witch, didn¡¯t you tell me that once the Yin Technique is cast, that woman will surely die? Why is she perfectly fine now?" Ma Qi asked, somewhat angrily.


    "Impossible, I cursed that woman with a hex, wrapped in Yin Energy. By now, she should be on herst breath!" A hoarse voice rose from the room.


    It was clearly the voice of an old woman, but unlike that of a normal old woman.


    This voice carried an ominous chill, akin to that of witches in horror films¡ªraspy and sinister, it made listeners¡¯ skin crawl.


    "How can it not be possible? That woman¡¯s doctor came to congratte me today, saying that she has fully recovered! Witch, are you even capable? I gave you so much money, it¡¯s not for you to fool me!" Ma Qi said angrily.


    "Girl, don¡¯t be impatient, let this old body cast the spell once more to see what¡¯s really going on," the witch said in a chilling tone.


    Then, silence fell inside the room.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and quickly activated his "perspective eye," peering into the mud-brick hut.


    In the dim room, two figures stood.


    One was the discontented Ma Qi.


    The other was an old woman, nearly seventy years old.


    The old woman was dressed in ck traditional robes, her hair coiled up and fastened with a red hairpin.


    Her visage resembled that of the witches from Western fairy tales¡ªshort, emaciated, her face skeletal as if ayer of withered skin was all that remained over her bones, devoid of any sign of life, truly macabre.


    No wonder she dared to live alone in such a ce; even ghosts would give her a wide berth with that appearance.


    Not far ahead of the old woman and Ma Qi was an altar table.


    Two candles were ced on the altar, with an incense burner between them, into which three sticks of incense as thick as thumbs were inserted.


    At the ends of the altar were various offerings.


    At that moment, the old woman approached the altar and carefully lifted a ck object from underneath the table and ced it in the center of the altar.


    Chen Feng immediately looked intently, and what he saw startled him.


    Because the ck object turned out to be a coffin!


    To be precise, it was a miniaturized, miniature-sized coffin, about the same size as an urn but crafted entirely like a full-sized coffin.


    Chen Feng just stared at the ck coffin and after a couple of nces, he felt a shiver down his spine, a cold terror creeping from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    This made Chen Feng frown; he knew that this coffin was far from ordinary!

 Chapter 420: Source of Yin Energy (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Source of Yin Energy (First Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng remained silent, choosing instead to keep watching.


    He wanted to see what this so-called "ghost woman" was up to!


    The ghost woman ced the ck coffin in the center of the altar table. She bowed three times to the coffin before muttering a chain of spells that no one could understand. Then she shouted loudly, "Open!"


    There was a loud "bang" as the lid of the ck coffin flew off by itself andnded to one side.


    The scene inside the coffin was nowpletely exposed to the three of them.


    Of course, Chen Feng was peeking with his X-ray vision!


    The interior of the coffin was filled with a sinister ck mist, the very embodiment of Yin energy!


    This Yin energy was dozens of times icier and more sinister than the energy entwined around Zhou Yuying.


    Inside the coffiny a small figure.


    It was a straw effigy with a yellow talisman affixed to its head.


    Although the characters around the talisman were like those of a ghost talisman and indecipherable to Chen Feng,


    there were three small characters at the center of the talisman.


    The characters read "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    The old Taoist had always stressed that to remove the Yin energy from Zhou Yuying, one must find the source of the Yin energy. Could it be that this straw effigy and the ck coffin were the sources of the Yin energy?


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Just then, the ghost woman reached into the coffin and took out the straw effigy that had Zhou Yuying¡¯s name on it.


    At the moment the effigy was removed from the coffin, a chilling wind suddenly whipped up around the mud hut, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, which was extremely eerie!


    The mes of the two candles on the altar table also turned green at that moment!


    The green light shone on the ghost woman¡¯s face, making her already skull-like face even more terrifying.


    Even Ma Qi, who had encountered the ghost woman many times before, couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps.


    The ghost woman examined the straw effigy from both sides, nodded her head, then ced the effigy back inside the coffin and closed the lid.


    As the coffin lid was closed, the mes of the candles returned to normal, turning back to an orange hue.


    The chilling wind around the room also stopped, which was very eerie.


    The ghost woman turned and walked up to Ma Qi, gave a crack of a smile, and said, "Miss, I have already checked. Everything is normal. That woman is severely ill and bedridden, and her life will notst long. In no more than three days, she will certainly be dead!"


    "Really?"


    Ma Qi asked, somewhat skeptical.


    "I wouldn¡¯t lie to anyone!"


    The ghost woman said with a smile, shaking her head.


    Actually, her smile only made her appear more terrifying, even more so than a ghost.


    "But someone dide to me today and told me that Zhou Yuying has already recovered!"


    Ma Qi said, puzzled.


    "That person must be deceiving you. Let me tell you, miss, the evil magic I practice is so profound that today, very few in this world can see through it. Even fewer can break it. Definitely, no such capable person exists in Coastal. You can rest assured, three dayster, that woman will inevitably die. Even a Daluo Golden Immortal cannot save her!"


    The ghost woman said confidently.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    However, just then, a faint voice resonated inside the mud hut.


    "Who?"


    Both the ghost woman and Ma Qi, hearing this, were startled and immediately turned their gazes toward the door.


    They saw that the door of the mud hut had been pushed open by someone.


    And standing at the doorway of the mud hut was a dark figure!


    By the dim candlelight, the witch and Ma Qi saw the figure clearly.


    It was a young man dressed in ck casual sportswear, quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, his features exuding a carefree heroism.


    After seeing the young man¡¯s face, Ma Qi froze, her beautiful eyes widened in shock as she eximed, "It¡¯s you!"


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, his lips slightly curled.


    He had been secretly listening and watching outside the door for a long time and knew everything he needed to, so there was no need to continue watching, and he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Ma Qi asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Of course, you brought me here!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I brought you here?"


    Ma Qi frowned slightly, then suddenly realized and angrily said, "You followed me!"


    "Right guess, but no prize!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Ma Qi asked with an ugly expression.


    "What do I want? Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, my affairs are none of your business, I advise you not to meddle!"


    Ma Qi snorted threateningly.


    "Your affairs, is it using Evil Magic to harm your own friend¡¯s life?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "She deserves it. Everything she has now should have been mine. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be Mu Dongcheng¡¯s woman, let alone the wife of the Mu Family. I must take back what belongs to me, and she is my stumbling block. If she doesn¡¯t die, Mu Dongcheng will never ept me, so she must die!!!"


    Ma Qi clenched her teeth, her face full of resentment.


    "Ah, a woman¡¯s jealousy is indeed terrifying, truly the most poisonous of women¡¯s hearts!"


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head, and then said to Ma Qi, "There are many ways to solve problems, is it really necessary to be so extreme? After so many years of affection, can you really go through with this?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business, what right do you have to lecture me?"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I indeed have no interest in meddling in this matter or lecturing you, but since I have been entrusted by someone, Zhou Yuying¡¯s life, I have saved!"


    "Ha, you saved her? Who do you think you are? Mind your own business first!"


    Ma Qi scoffed disdainfully at Chen Feng, then turned to the witch beside her and said, "Witch, take care of this guy, and I¡¯ll add fifty thousand more!"


    "Heh heh heh, no problem!"


    The witch¡¯s eyes shed with greed, she nodded with a sinisterugh, then stepped forward, looked at Chen Feng, and said in a sinister tone, "Kid, daring toe herete at night, I must say, you are brave, but in this world, the brave die young!"


    "Witch, right? That so-called Evil Curse and the Yin Energy on Zhou Yuying, it was all done by you, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng looked at the witch standing in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Oh, you even know about Yin Energy, not bad, not bad, no wonder you dared toe here alone, but if you think knowing this little information means you can escape death, then you¡¯re too naive!"


    The witch said with a sinisterugh.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with augh, then looked at the witch, his expression gradually turning colder, and said coldly, "Do you n to smash that shabby coffin yourself, or do you want me to help you smash the house along with the coffin?"

 Chapter 421: Battle Against the Ghostly Old Woman (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Battle Against the Ghostly Old Woman (Second Update)</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the witch was taken aback, then burst into uproariousughter.


    Thatugh, eerie and mournful, was the most gratingughter Chen Feng had ever heard.


    It wasn¡¯t so much augh as it was more unpleasant than crying.


    Not just for Chen Feng, even Ma Qi, who was in league with the witch, couldn¡¯t bear it, covering her ears with her hands.


    Had it not been necessary to let the witch deal with Chen Feng, she would¡¯ve pped her long ago.


    "You should fight if you want to fight, what¡¯s with this ghastlyughing? Even if you need tough, can¡¯t it be pleasant to hear? It¡¯s as unbearable as the wailing of a ghost."


    After a bout of loudughter, the witch turned her gaze back to Chen Feng, her face full of disdain, and said, "Boy, I¡¯ve cultivated here in Chaotic Tomb Ridge for over forty years, connected to the Heavenly Gods above and controlling fierce spirits below. I¡¯ve seen all manner of lost souls and strange ghosts, but never have I encountered someone with as much gall as you! You¡¯re still wet behind the ears, yet you think you can smash my ce of practice? You don¡¯t seem to realize how lightweight you are!"


    "Old hag, to demolish this dump, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need to exert much effort,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Chen Feng had no courtesy for the old witch.


    Because this witch was up to no good; for the sake of money, she was willing to cast spells to harm people. For such individuals, Chen Feng always preferred to rid them swiftly and without mercy.


    "Boy, are you deliberately trying to infuriate me? Well then, ¡¯Heaven has a road, yet you choose not to walk it; Hell has no gate, yet youe barging in.¡¯ Today, since you¡¯ve seen what you shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t me me for not letting you leave!"


    As the witch spoke, a cold light shed in her eyes, and she immediately muttered an incantation.


    Instantly, thick clouds of ck mist emanated from her body, swirling around her!


    At this moment, the witch appeared less human, like a vengeful ghost from Hell itself.


    And this ck mist was no ordinary thing¡ªit was the intensely cold and supremely Yin Pure Yin Energy!


    This Pure Yin Energy was tens of times more sinister than the Yin Energy surrounding Zhou Yuying, almost akin to that within the small coffin.


    Had Zhou Yuying been enveloped by this Yin Energy, she would have long departed from the human world.


    What intrigued Chen Feng was that the witch, to some extent, was still a living being. How could she manipte so much Yin Energy?


    Could it be that she was no longer human?


    Asrge amounts of the ck Yin Energy appeared, the temperature inside the mud-brick house plummeted.


    This caused Ma Qi, who was already dressed thinly, to shiver uncontrobly, her lips turning slightly purple from the cold.


    She hurriedly took a few steps toward the door, distancing herself from the witch, which made things somewhat more bearable.


    "Boy, I have cultivated here for many years, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve killed. Since you¡¯ve presented yourself today, let¡¯s use your fresh blood to break my fast!"


    The witch gave a sinister smile, her withered palm extended, controlling a wisp of Yin Energy while pronouncing a spell.


    Instantly, the Yin Energy transformed into a ck arrow.


    With a wave of her hand, the witch sent the ck arrow flying towards Chen Feng with incredible speed, impossible for an ordinary person to dodge.


    Moreover, the ck arrow, being condensed from Yin Energy, could devour and dissolve one¡¯s Yang Qi the moment it struck.


    A person, especially a normal person, once stripped of their Yang Qi, would only have death awaiting them!


    Watching the ck arrow flying towards him, Chen Feng stood there unperturbed, as calm as ever without moving an inch.


    Seeing this, a mocking and scornful look crossed the witch¡¯s eyes.


    She would have never imagined Chen Feng standing still without even attempting to dodge. Had Chen Feng moved quickly, he might have had a sliver of a chance to live, but standing still would undoubtedly lead to certain death!


    Thinking of this, the witch¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, ready to collect Chen Feng¡¯s corpse!


    As the ck arrow was about to strike Chen Feng.


    However, just when the arrow was less than ten centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, and his spirit moved.


    The next moment, an earth-yellow True Qi Protection Shield suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The ck arrow hit the protection shield squarely and was promptly deflected, turning back into ck Yin Energy.


    This ck Yin Energy attempted to fly back to the witch¡¯s side.


    But at that moment, a strong suction force burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    In an instant, all that Yin Energy was absorbed into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This left Chen Feng slightly stunned; he of course knew where that suction force came from¡ªit was the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden in his chest.


    Because right after the Yin Energy was absorbed into his chest, it was all consumed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This mildly surprised Chen Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Tianqi Holy Pearl could even absorb Yin Energy.


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to absorb only True Qi?


    Furthermore, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl could absorb Yin Energy, why didn¡¯t it absorb the Yin Energy surrounding Zhou Yuying when they were at the Mu Family vi?


    This puzzled Chen Feng greatly, and it seemed he would have to wait until he got back to ask the old Taoist.


    The witch herself waspletely stunned, though unlike Chen Feng, she hadn¡¯t noticed the scene of the Yin Energy being absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The reason she was astounded was because of the True Qi Protection Shield that had appeared suddenly in front of Chen Feng!


    Her eyes bulged as she looked at Chen Feng, her mouth hanging open for a long time before she eximed in shock, "You¡¯re actually an Ancient Martial Cultivator!"


    "Old witch, you¡¯re quite perceptive, aren¡¯t you!" Chen Feng put away his thoughts, looked at the witch, and said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, I really underestimated you. But, even if you are an Ancient Martial Cultivator, how does it matter? You¡¯ve entered my domain, and today you won¡¯t escape death!" The witch snorted coldly with a grim expression.


    "We¡¯ll see if you really have the ability to make that happen!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Brat, take this!" The witch spoke, her right palm turning into a w, carrying arge amount of Yin Energy as she pounced directly at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and with a thought, he activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, calling forth Earth Element True Qi.


    Compared to Water Element True Qi, Earth Element True Qi was clearly more appropriate for battle, while Water Element True Qi was excellent for healing. But when it came to fighting, its lethality couldn¡¯tpare with Earth Element True Qi.


    So without hesitation, Chen Feng used the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to convert all his True Qi into Earth Element True Qi and called it forth.


    At this time, the witch had already arrived right in front of Chen Feng and raised her w to strike at him.


    This w,den with a great amount of Yin Energy, would be fatal to an ordinary person if caught.


    Even an Ancient Martial Cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of it.

 Chapter 422: The Old Witch’s Trump Card (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422: The Old Witch¡¯s Trump Card (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his feet, his body subtly shifting to one side.


    The witch¡¯s w, carrying a gust of Yin Energy, skimmed past Chen Feng¡¯s body and grabbed at thin air on the spot.


    As the w came up empty, the dispersed Yin Energy was stealthily absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng temporarily abandoned his n to defeat the witch with a single palm strike.


    Since the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed so fond of absorbing Yin Energy, he decided to let it absorb a bit more.


    Thest time it had absorbed the True Qi of Cang Ying, it brought Chen Feng a considerable advantage.


    Chen Feng knew that as long as the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed enough and improved, his superpower would also enhance ordingly!


    So, Chen Feng prepared to continue evading, allowing the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb more for a while.


    After the witch¡¯s first w missed, she quickly retracted it and aimed a new strike at Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng twisted his neck and once again dodged with ease.


    In this manner, the witch attacked Chen Feng dozens of times more, each effortlessly avoided by him.


    During this time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl indulged in stealing Yin Energy, reveling in the act.


    Chen Feng was delighted.


    And the unfortunate witch, after attacking for so long, had not even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This was to be expected.


    After all, she was merely a witch skilled in crooked spells and curses.


    Casting a spell or hexing someone in the dark was her forte.


    But when it came to physical confrontation, Chen Feng could be considered her ancestor!


    After a series of continuous attacks, the witch was now nearly exhausted, her hands on her hips as she gasped for air.


    Already approaching seventy years of age, her stamina was limited; her aging body could no longer bear the strain of her persistent offensive.


    What puzzled her, though, was that the more she fought, the less Yin Energy there seemed to be around her, and she had no clue where it had gone.


    However, the witch didn¡¯t think too much of it, attributing it to her failing strength.


    Little did she know, the missing Yin Energy had all been absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl inside Chen Feng!


    "Boy... if you... if you have the guts, then... just stop dodging!"


    The witch said breathlessly, her eyes fixed on Chen Feng, her face showing an unwillingness to ept defeat.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and stood still.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had already absorbed enough, so there was no need to dodge any longer.


    "You said it, no regrets allowed!"


    The witch clenched her teeth, mustered all the remaining strength in her body, and lunged at Chen Feng once again.


    As the witch got closer, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, and without another word, he kicked out directly at the advancing witch.


    The kicknded squarely on the witch¡¯s abdomen.


    "Aow!"


    A shrill scream echoed.


    The poor witch, having gathered all her strength, had not yet reached Chen Feng when she was kicked away once more, mming heavily against the mud-brick wall, creating arge hole in the dpidated structure.


    And the witch¡¯s body flew out through the hole,nding in a graveyard behind the house.


    "Witch!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed as he quickly ran towards the direction where the witch had fallen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and followed.


    Outside the mud-brick house, within the graveyard.


    At this moment, the ghostly old womany sprawled across a grave mound, her body battered nearly to pieces, barely hanging onto half a life.


    It was fortunate for her that Chen Feng¡¯s kick was just a casual one, or else she would have already joined the realm of spirits.


    Still, even so, at over seventy years old, she was finding it hard to endure. If not for her yin energy forming a protectiveyer, she would certainly be in dire straits.


    Ma Qi rushed into the graveyard, squatting next to the ghostly old woman, and looked at her with a face full of concern, "Witch, are you alright?"


    "Girl, this time it seems I¡¯ve capsized in the gutter, but rest assured, since I¡¯ve taken your money, I¡¯ll definitely see to it that the deed is done, and that woman won¡¯t survive!"


    The ghostly old woman coughed up a mouthful of ck blood, saying with a pale face.


    "You should take care of yourself first!"


    Chen Feng walked into the graveyard, looked down at the witch, and said coldly.


    "Hmph, kid, don¡¯t be too smug. Did you really think that, after decades of cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t have a trump card? Killing me, you¡¯re thinking it¡¯s a little too easy!"


    The ghostly old woman snorted and said through clenched teeth.


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Boy, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, once I bring out my trump card, it will be toote for everything!"


    The ghostly old woman red at Chen Feng, her voice filled with fierce determination.


    "I can leave, sure."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then continued, "But before that, I need to send you on your way!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng lifted his leg and began to walk step by step towards the witch.


    Seeing this, the witch¡¯s face drastically changed, thinking to herself: What to do? Do I really have to use that move? If I do, all the efforts of half my life will be destroyed!


    The ghostly old woman grappled with her reluctance, her face conflicted.


    Yet, as Chen Feng drew closer and closer, the witch could only grit her teeth and, despite the pain, said, "Forget it, just let it be destroyed. If I don¡¯t use that move now, I¡¯m going to die here today, and all will have been in vain!"


    Thinking this, a resolute expression rose on the witch¡¯s face. She quickly flipped over to sit up on the ground, crossed her legs, closed her eyes, and began to recite a spell.


    Chen Feng saw this and frowned, preparing to step forward.


    And just then, a voice suddenly echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Kid, it looks like you¡¯ve really stirred up trouble!"


    "Trouble?" Chen Feng was momentarily startled and asked in confusion.


    "Yes, I can sense a huge wave of resentment awakening nearby, loud enough to wake me from my dreams!"


    The old daoist said.


    "What is that?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "Don¡¯t know, let¡äs wait and see!"


    The old daoist replied.


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    While they weremunicating through their thoughts, the witch had finished reciting the spell and suddenly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, her eyes had turnedpletely blood red.


    With those bloodshot eyes ring straight at Chen Feng, she said in a voice filled with unspeakable misery, "It¡¯s all because you forced me, you forced me to use this move, you forced me to destroy decades of hard work, you will pay for all of this!"


    Having said that, the witch stood up straight from the ground, then turned and knelt down in front of a grave mound in the center of the graveyard, muttering, "Embittered infant spirit, be born!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the witch knocked her forehead against the grave mound three times, with heavy thuds.


    With the witch¡¯s third thudplete.


    "Wuuu wuuu wuuu!"


    A cold wind suddenly rose in the graveyard, like the crying of ghosts and howling of wolves, and the temperature around them plummeted.

 Chapter 423: The Birth of the Resentful Infant (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Birth of the Resentful Infant (Fourth Update)</h4>


    """Looking at the burial mound that was located right in the center of the graveyard, at this moment, it was entirely engulfed by a ck mist."""


    """That ck mist wasposed of the extremely yin and cold yin energy, more sinister than even the yin energy emanating from the old witch. A mere touch from it would certainly mean death for an ordinary person!"""


    """Giggling eerily!"""


    """And it was at this time that a child¡¯sughter echoed through the graveyard."""


    """Under normal circumstances, hearing a child¡¯sughter wouldn¡¯t be concerning."""


    """But this was in a graveyard, and it waste at night!"""


    """The child¡¯sughter sounded so bizarre and chilling."""


    """Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but get shivers down his spine."""


    """Because theughter was so terrifying, making the old witch¡¯sughter seem minor inparison."""


    """Ma Qi had already been scared out of her wits, trembling all over, she quickly covered her ears and squatted on the ground, not daring to listen."""


    """Only the old witch, upon hearing thisughter, showed a look of excitement on her face, muttering, "My Resentful Infant, for you, I have spent most of my life! Now, though I have to let youe out earlier than nned and it¡¯s not perfect, seeing you born in my lifetime is enough to die without regrets!" """


    """With those words just spoken."""


    """There was a loud ¡¯bang¡¯."""


    """The burial mound, engulfed by the ck mist, exploded abruptly."""


    """Giggling louder!"""


    """The child¡¯sughter grew louder, and at the same time, a ck whirlwind burst out from the exploded grave and soared into the sky, eventually stopping midair."""


    """Gradually, the ck whirlwind dissipated, and a naked child with an entirely pale body appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes."""


    """The child¡¯s eyes werepletely blood red, emitting a red glow."""


    """His pale skin was covered with many red ghost talismans, making him look extremely eerie."""


    """If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably faint on the spot."""


    """In the middle of the night, a child had suddenly emerged from a burial mound, appearing in such a terrifying form."""


    """It was fortunate that Chen Feng¡¯s resilience was far beyond that of an ordinary person; otherwise, he might have had a heart attack from the fright."""


    """Giggling!"""


    """The child grinned at the crowd below, revealing his teeth."""


    """The child¡¯s mouth, surprisingly, was filled with two rows of sharp teeth, simr to those of a shark, looking like rows of saw des."""


    """Combined with the child¡¯s terrifying smile, Chen Feng felt the goosebumps rising on his skin."""


    """"Elder, what in the world is this?" """


    """Chen Feng wondered inwardly."""


    """"So it¡¯s a Resentful Infant!" """


    """The old Taoist eximed."""


    """ "Resentful Infant? What is that?" """


    """Chen Feng asked in confusion."""


    """As a member of the Dragon Group and the King of Soldiers, he had been carrying out missions for years and had seen all kinds of enemies. He was well-informed, but this was his first time hearing about a Resentful Infant."""


    """ "You know about ghost infants, right? It¡¯s when a pregnant woman dies identally, but the fetus does not die with her. Because it cannot be born, it harbors great resentment and gradually turns into a ghost infant that torments the living. Later, many unscrupulous cultivators on the Demon Path would specifically capture pregnant women to kill, all to create these ghost infants, then use them for their own purposes!" """


    """The old Taoist exined."""


    """ "And the Resentful Infant?" Chen Feng asked in confusion."""


    """ "The Resentful Infant is essentially an upgraded version of the ghost infant. Its cultivation method is even more brutal andplicated, but still, many are willing to cultivate it because one Resentful Infant can be much more powerful than hundreds of ghost infants!"""


    "To cultivate a Resentful Infant, one must first find a child born at a time with lunar alignments, and the child must be no older than three years,"


    "This child must be buried alive at the center of a graveyard. In doing so, the child after death will harbor immense resentment. Then, utilizing the dense Yin Energy of the graveyardbined with Evil Magic and secret techniques for a period of forty-nine years, once born, the child¡¯s power could match an Earth Rank expert directly. If allowed to cultivate further, reaching Heaven Rank is not impossible!"


    The Taoist exined to Chen Feng.


    "How impressive!" eximed Chen Feng.


    Earth Rank, let alone in the Mortal World, even in the mysterious Ancient Martial World, was considered a top-tier powerhouse.


    Some people cultivate their whole lives and may never reach Earth Rank, yet this Resentful Infant only needed forty-nine years of cultivation to achieve it.


    And that¡¯s not even the limit of the Resentful Infant¡¯s power.


    The Resentful Infant could also continue cultivating on its own, further elevating its Realm, possibly even challenging the Heaven Rank!


    Though the initial cultivation period was somewhat lengthy, once sessful, it would definitely make a super powerful fighter and bodyguard.


    Just think, if one had a Heaven Rank expert as a protector, wouldn¡¯t they be able to go wherever they wanted on this Earth?


    No wonder the method of cultivation is so cruel, yet many people are willing to undertake it, for the temptation is simply too great.


    "Resentful Infants are listed among the terrifying beings on the Ancient Demon List. However, you need not worry too much. I just checked, and this Resentful Infant is not at its Perfection; it appears to have been born prematurely by a few years, so its current strength is only at the Xuan Rank Early Stage!"


    The Taoist continued.


    "Xuan Rank Early Stage?" Chen Feng said, slightly relieved.


    If the current power of this Resentful Infant were at Earth Rank, then he would have had no choice but to flee.


    After all, he was merely at the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, a whole major level below Earth Rank ¨C how could he fight?


    That would be outright suicide!


    But if it¡¯s at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, that would be somewhat better.


    Though there was still a huge gap between Yellow Rank Perfection and Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    But for ordinary cultivators ¨C not so for Chen Feng. The gap wasn¡¯t quite so substantial for him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation of the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" was rather unique; it made the True Qi in his body much more robust than that of cultivators at the same level.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, only a step away from Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    If Chen Feng exerted all his effort, he might be able to contend with the Resentful Infant!


    While Chen Feng and the Taoist were conversing, the Resentful Infant descended from the air andnded beside the Ghost Witch.


    "Resentful Infant, you¡¯ve finally been born, seeing you makes me truly happy!"


    The Ghost Witch looked at the Resentful Infant and said excitedly.


    After all, she had been cultivating this Resentful Infant for nearly forty years, and had been anticipating its birth for just as long.


    To say she wasn¡¯t emotional would be a lie!


    "Giggles, thank you, Ghost Witch, for your nurture!"


    The Resentful Infant grinned sinisterly, bowed to the Ghost Witch, and spoke.


    With its strength having reached Xuan Rank Early Stage, it naturally possessed some degree of Spiritual Wisdom!


    "Resentful Infant, I originally nned for you to be born after achieving Perfection after forty-nine years, but I had to summon you prematurely because of that boy. You must not let him go!"


    The Ghost Witch pointed at Chen Feng, her words seething with resentment.


    "No problem!"


    The Resentful Infant¡¯s grin turned ghastly as it nodded and then turned its head, fixing its blood-red eyes directly on Chen Feng...

 Chapter 424 Yin Soul Tornado (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424 Yin Soul Tornado (Fifth Update)</h4>


    At the same time, Chen Feng also looked towards the cursed infant, locking eyes with it.


    The cursed infant¡¯s eyes, as if stained with fresh blood, were a sinister crimson and continuously flickered with red light, which was extremely eerie.


    Just as Chen Feng locked eyes with the cursed infant, for some unknown reason, he suddenly became very sad and a mysterious resentment seemed to rise in his stomach.


    That resentment even gave Chen Feng the sudden urge to hang himself!


    "Don¡¯t look into its eyes!"


    Just at that moment, the old Taoist¡¯s voice rang out again in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    The voice, like a great bell, jolted Chen Feng back to his senses.


    Chen Feng shivered violently, and the sadness and mysterious resentment in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "Elder, what was that just now?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "You just fell into the cursed infant¡¯s illusion technique. It¡¯s also my fault; I didn¡¯t warn you earlier. The cursed infant is born from resentment, especially its eyes, which are where the resentment is most concentrated. If one makes eye contact, they will immediately fall into the illusion and thenmit suicide. You must be very careful. Although this cursed infant isn¡¯t perfect, it¡¯s much tougher to deal with than a typical Xuan Rank Early Stage master!"


    The old Taoist reminded.


    "Thank you, Elder!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Meanwhile, the ghost witch opposite saw that Chen Feng had actually walked out of the cursed infant¡¯s illusion technique. A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, and then with a slight curve of her lips, she said coldly,


    "You have some strength, but still, you won¡¯t survive today.


    "It was you who forced me to summon the cursed infant early, it was you who forced me to use this move!"


    "So today, you must pay the price, and that price is your life!"


    "Prepare to die, today even a Daluo Golden Immortal can¡¯t save you!"


    After that, the ghost witch looked directly at the cursed infant andmanded, "Kill him directly, I want his fresh blood to celebrate your birth!"


    "Alright!"


    The cursed infant nodded with a sinister smile and then stepped forward, raising its ghastly white right hand above its head.


    "Wooo wooo wooo!"


    Immediately, the sound of ghostly wails and wolf howls erupted from the graveyard once again.


    Shortly after, streaks of ck yin energy flew out from the graves, centering above the cursed infant¡¯s head and began to converge.


    Soon, it formed a ck tornado.


    The ghost witch standing with the cursed infant saw this, her eyes gleaming with joy.


    She recognized this move¡ªit was the powerful "Yin Soul Tornado" of the cursed infant.


    This Yin Soul Tornado, formed entirely from the coldest and most sinister pure yin energy, was unbearable even for ordinary people to nce at.


    If unfortunately struck by it, one would be instantaneously obliterated, leaving nothing behind, and their soul would be doomed for eternity.


    It has to be said, this move was indeed very sinister and ruthless!


    Therefore, the ghost witch was thrilled to see the cursed infant using this move right away.


    She knew that this time, Chen Feng was undoubtedly doomed!


    Under this Yin Soul Tornado, absolutely no creature could survive!


    "You damn brat, do you see? Now I want to see how you can still be arrogant. Provoking me was the biggest mistake you could make in your life. Go to hell, hahaha!"


    The ghost witch pointed at the still-forming ck tornado in the sky andughed arrogantly.


    Chen Feng, with an indifferent look, raised his head to gaze at the ck tornado in the sky, his lips curling into a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, the ghost witch¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Because she did not see a trace of fear on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This really irritated her, as she thought Chen Feng was merely feigningposure.


    "Hmph! Pretending to be something, let¡¯s see how you pretend when the tornado hits!"


    The ghostly old woman snorted disdainfully and then looked toward the grieving infant, urging, "It¡¯s almost ready, make your move quickly!"


    "Okay!"


    The grieving infant nodded and then gently waved its little hand.


    A "whoosh" sound followed, and the ck tornado, with the sound of ghostly howls and wolf cries, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The speed of the ck tornado was incredibly fast, giving no time for reaction; it appeared in front of Chen Feng in an instant.


    Seeing this, the ghostly old woman¡¯s face was filled with arrogance, and she sneered with a grim smile, "Kid, go to hell!"


    As her words fell,


    the ck tornado spun rapidly and was about to engulf and devour Chen Feng entirely.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips and said faintly, "Time to eat, Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    As soon as the words fell, a sh of purple light was seen.


    Right afterward, a purple ss bead flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    It was indeed the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    As soon as the Tianqi Holy Pearl appeared, it burst forth with a strong suction force; the ck tornado that was about to envelop Chen Feng was immediately sucked in by it.


    In just an instant, a ck tornado as big as a water tank waspletely devoured and absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, leaving not a trace of Yin Energy behind, eating it up cleanly.


    This scene left both the ghostly old woman and the grieving infant dumbfounded!


    What the hell? What¡¯s going on?


    What happened to the instant kill?


    Where did the Yin Soul Tornado go?


    And what the hell is that purple ss ball?


    "What exactly is going on? And what is that broken bead?"


    The ghostly old woman turned to look at the grieving infant, asking somewhat angrily.


    She thought maybe the grieving infant had shown mercy; otherwise, how could the famous Yin Soul Tornado be absorbed by an ordinary ss bead?


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    The grieving infant shook its head, looking innocent.


    "Damn, to think that even the Yin Soul Tornado can¡¯t kill this kid. Quickly use your most powerful move and destroy that kid and the broken bead together!"


    The ghostly old woman gritted her teeth and said.


    "Okay!"


    The grieving infant nodded and then waved its little hand again.


    This time, arge amount of Yin Energy surged from the graves.


    Unlike before, this energy was not ck but blood red.


    Actually, this could no longer be considered Yin Energy, but resentment!


    This was something far more terrifying than Yin Energy.


    Because this resentment could not only harm one¡¯s body but also disturb one¡¯s mind.


    Just now, Chen Feng had merely made eye contact with the grieving infant and had fallen into an Illusion Technique, precisely because of the resentment.


    This shows how dreadful resentment can be.


    And at this moment, the vast and potent resentment summoned by the grieving infant from this graveyard far exceeded its own.


    With a wave of the grieving infant¡¯s little hand, this blood-red resentment gathered in midair, forming a giant red skull.


    "Woohoo!"


    As the red skull appeared, the temperature around plummeted rapidly, the cold wind howled, and a terrifying fluctuation spread outward...

 Chapter 425: The Strongest Killing Move (Sixth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Strongest Killing Move (Sixth Update)</h4>


    Upon seeing this, the hag was overjoyed!


    This move, known as Ghost Shadow Blood Skull, could be considered the strongest trump card of the Resentful Infant, its power over ten times greater than the previous Yin Soul Tornado.


    It is said that in ancient times, a thoroughly trained Resentful Infant, with this move alone, had in a Heavenly Rank Expert among humans!


    From this, one can imagine how terrifying it was!


    Thus, when the hag saw the Resentful Infant use this move, she feltpletely relieved.


    She just couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could withstand it this time!


    "Boy, you barely escapedst time, this time, I want to see what you have to defend yourself with, prepare for your soul to be scattered! This Ghost Shadow Blood Skull had once in even Heavenly Rank Experts back in its days; I don¡¯t believe you can survive this!"


    The hag said arrogantly as she looked at Chen Feng.


    "Oh? Is that so? I¡¯d really like to try it then!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, appearing calm.


    "Hmph, ignorant fool, you¡¯re still stubborn with death approaching, Resentful Infant, kill him whatever the cost!"


    The hag snorted coldly and said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes!"


    The Resentful Infant nodded then looked up at the Blood Skull in the sky. With determination, he bit his tongue tip with his teeth, spraying a mouthful of green blood onto the Blood Skull.


    The green bloodnded perfectly on the Blood Skull.


    Immediately, the Blood Skull¡¯s red light brightened significantly, and its aura fluctuated several times stronger than before.


    The Resentful Infant, however, began to look drained. His already pale face instantly turned even paler, and his breath grew weaker.


    As with human cultivators, the tip of the tongue was where the Essence Blood resided, which was critically important.


    Just now, in order to make his ultimate move even more powerful, the Resentful Infant had not hesitated to consume a great amount of Essence Blood.


    Although this made the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull much more powerful, it also left the Resentful Infant weakened and needing a long period of cultivation to recover.


    However, at this point, the Resentful Infant could no longer care about that; to kill Chen Feng, it nned to go all out!


    Even if it meant consuming Essence Blood, it considered it worth the sacrifice!


    "Resentful Infant, are you alright?"


    Seeing the sudden pallor in the Resentful Infant¡¯s face, the hag quickly asked.


    After all, the Resentful Infant was her strongest support, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t afford for anything to happen to it.


    "It¡¯s nothing, to strengthen the Blood Skull, I¡¯ve just used a portion of my Essence Blood, which has injured my Primordial Energy!"


    The Resentful Infant shook its head and said.


    "As long as you¡¯re alright, as long as you can kill that boy, your injuries are not a problem. When the timees, I¡¯ll find nine infants born during the yin year and the yin month for you to absorb their Essence Blood. Your Primordial Energy will recover very quickly then!"


    The hag grinned and said.


    Upon hearing this, a look of eagerness appeared on the Resentful Infant¡¯s face.


    Recovering Essence Blood through cultivation alone would take a long time.


    However, if it proceeded as the hag mentioned, absorbing the Essence Blood from nine infants born in the yin year and yin month, it could fully recover in less than a month and might even further enhance its strength.


    This made the Resentful Infant very expectant; it was already impatient to taste the infants¡¯ fresh blood.


    Seeing the longing look on the Resentful Infant¡¯s face, the hag also smiled and said, "Alright, your task now is to find every possible way to kill that boy for me. If that damn pearl dares to interfere, destroy it too. As for the nine infants, leave that to me. I will definitely let you drink delicious infant Essence Blood!"


    "Alright!"


    The Resentful Infant nodded excitedly, then looked up at the Blood Skull again. Steeling itself, it sprayed another mouthful of green Essence Blood toward the Blood Skull!


    With the hag¡¯s promise, it decided not to hold anything back.


    This time it was truly making a significant blood sacrifice.


    Two consecutive spouts of essence blood had totally drained its essence blood.


    At this moment, it appeared even more wilted and weak than before.


    "Wuu Wuu Wuu!"


    After imbibing the second mouthful of essence bloodbined with the resentment infant, the Blood Skull suddenly radiated a bright red light, emitting extremely terrifying fluctuations. The previously dull and lightless ck eye sockets now burned with red mes, looking even more dreadful and powerful.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then immediately prepared to harness the True Qi within his body, readying himself to confront this so-called ghostly Blood Skull that could supposedly y Heaven Rank Experts!


    Just then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew over once again and bobbed up and down in front of Chen Feng, its eager demeanor clearly intending to devour the Blood Skull as well.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was speechless and rolled his eyes at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, saying, "Haven¡¯t you eaten enough yet?"


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl bobbed up and down twice, clearly saying that it hadn¡¯t had its fill yet!


    Chen Feng felt helpless about this.


    At that moment, he heard the old Taoist¡¯s voice in his mind again.


    "Hehe, just leave that Blood Skull to the Tianqi Holy Pearl to deal with. Your target is that resentment infant; it is currently in a state of weakness. You can seize the opportunity to subdue it, but don¡¯t y it!"


    The old Taoistughed and said.


    "Why not?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "A master at the Xuan Rank Early Stage is such a formidable ally, don¡¯t you want it to submit to you, follow yourmands, and be of use to you?"


    The old Taoist smiled as he asked back.


    "I do, but it won¡¯t listen to me!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and spoke with a helpless expression.


    "I happen to have a way that can help you!" The old Taoist said with augh.


    "Really?" Chen Feng was surprised.


    "Of course! If it were a human cultivator, I couldn¡¯t control it, but since it¡¯s a resentment infant¡ªand I was a Taoist in my lifetime, specializing in dealing with such demons and ghosts¡ªI also have my unique methods for controlling this kind of specters!" The old Taoist spoke proudly.


    "Wait, you just said you were a Taoist in your lifetime, so what exactly are you now, human or ghost?" Chen Feng swallowed nervously and asked.


    "Does it really matter whether I¡¯m alive or dead? Life is to death as death is to life; there isn¡¯t much difference to me. Besides, that¡¯s not the point. Do you still want to subdue the resentment infant or not?" The old Taoist said, sounding a bit annoyed.


    "Yes yes yes, just tell me the method!" Chen Feng chuckled and nodded.


    "Lift your right hand; I will draw a talisman in your palm. Later, when the resentment infant isn¡¯t paying attention, p this talisman onto its forehead, and the deed will be done. Just remember, do not p too hard; if you blow up the resentment infant¡¯s head by ident and kill it, I¡¯m not taking the me!" The Taoist said.


    "Am I really that powerful? After all, it is a Xuan Rank expert, you know?" Chen Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "Stop talking, extend your right hand!" The old Taoist urged.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then extended his right hand, palm facing upward.


    In a sh of golden light,


    A mysterious golden talisman soon appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 426: A Palm Strike to End a Life (Seventh Update)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426: A Palm Strike to End a Life (Seventh Update)</h4>


    The talisman emitted a faint golden light, looking quite mysterious.


    And just as Chen Feng was preparing to study the talisman carefully.


    At that moment, the voice of the old Taoist reverberated in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Alright, I remember it should be this one!"


    "Should be? Are you ying with me?"


    Chen Feng was suddenly speechless upon hearing this.


    So even the old Taoist himself wasn¡¯t sure if the talisman was actually useful!


    What a piece of work!


    "Hehe, I haven¡¯t drawn one for so long, I¡¯m just going by what I can conjure up on the spot. Anyway, this will do for now, just make do with it. I¡¯m off to sleep, call me after you¡¯ve sorted it out!"


    The old Taoist shamelessly said and then went silent.


    Chen Feng was at the peak of speechlessness.


    While the two weremunicating telepathically, the resentful infant had already fully condensed the Blood Skull, then waved its little hand.


    With a howl, the Blood Skull, as if driven mad, aglow with red light, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl, upon seeing this, became very excited, bouncing up and down in response.


    Perhaps only the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be so excited upon seeing a ck Shadow Blood Skull.


    Others wouldn¡¯t even have time to run away.


    As the Blood Skull rushed in front of Chen Feng, opening its gaping maw, it was about to bite down on him.


    But just then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl rushed forward, blocking the Blood Skull.


    At the same time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl burst forth with a powerful suction, ready to absorb the Blood Skull entirely.


    However, the Blood Skull, having been enhanced by the resentful infant¡¯s essence blood twice, was far more powerful than the ck tornado, and was not immediately absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Instead, it radiated red light and began to resist.


    But this way, the Blood Skull had no opportunity to deal with Chen Feng, being tightly held back by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this scene, the witch was dumbstruck, and then her whole being almost went insane.


    "How is it this damn pearl again! What the hell is this thing, and why is it so troublesome!"


    The witch was so furious that she bit her teeth and jumped on the spot, nearly bing mentally deranged.


    The Yin Soul Tornado was blocked, and now even her strongest attack, the ck Shadow Blood Skull, was thwarted.


    Was this some kind of cheat?


    The witch truly couldn¡¯t believe that everything happening before her eyes was real.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that upon the birth of a resentful infant, it shall be invincible?


    So why was her resentful infant so stifled aftering into this world?


    The more the witch thought about it, the more depressed she felt!


    Beside her, the resentful infant also wore a face full of grievance; it hadn¡¯t anticipated that even after such a significant sacrifice, it still couldn¡¯t take down Chen Feng.


    The human world was indeed too terrifying!


    "Witch, now is the time for us to settle our ounts," Chen Feng said, narrowing his eyes as he looked at the witch.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The witch, upon hearing this, trembled violently with her hunched body and asked in a panicked tone.


    "Nothing much, just sending you on your way!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he directly walked over to the witch.


    Seeing this, the witch was nearly scared out of her wits, hurriedly hiding behind the resentful infant and giving it a push, saying, "Resentful infant, stop him quickly!"


    The resentful infant, upon hearing this, a look of helplessness shed across its face.


    After spitting out essence blood twice, it was already at the end of its strength, extremely weakened and virtually powerless.


    Not to mention a Yellow Rank Perfection expert like Chen Feng, even an opponent at the Yellow Rank Early Stage would be too much for it.


    However, out of gratitude for the witch¡¯s nurturing, the resentful infant had no choice but to brace itself, step forward, and block Chen Feng, saying coldly, "If you want to kill her, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!"


    "Do you think you can stop me in your current state?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the resentful infant and said softly.


    "No matter what, she is my benefactor, and I can¡¯t let you kill her!"


    The resentful infant stated resolutely.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng was somewhat surprised by the words he heard.


    Everyone said resentful spirits were terribly frightening, bloodthirsty by nature, and utterly demonic.


    But he had not expected this resentful spirit to be so loyal and righteous.


    Unfortunately, it had chosen to follow the wrong person!


    "Unless you kill me first, you¡¯ll nevery a finger on her!"


    The resentful spirit, teeth clenched, looked at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    However, at this moment, the spirit was incredibly weak, finding it hard even to stir the Yin Energy nearby, let alone fight.


    "I won¡¯t kill you, but this witch must die!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Having said this, Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow and, with the speed of lightning, swung around the resentful spirit, heading straight for the witch.


    The resentful spirit wanted to stop him, but it was far too weak; had it not expended its Essence Blood earlier, it might have been able to stop Chen Feng.


    But now, it was simply unable.


    As it turned around, Chen Feng had already reached the witch!


    "You... don¡¯t kill me, please, I¡¯m begging you not to kill me!"


    The witch was paralyzed with fear on the ground, her previous arrogance, fueled by the resentful spirit,pletely gone.


    "Witch, for money, you¡¯ve practiced Evil Magic and harmed others. Keeping you alive would only be a curse; go to Hell and reflect on your deeds!"


    Chen Feng said as he lifted his left palm, True Qi swirling within it.


    "Don¡¯t kill me; I beg you! I will mend my ways and never harm anyone again, just please don¡¯t kill me!"


    The witch pleaded desperately.


    "It¡¯s toote!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, then brought his left palm down sharply.


    "No!"


    The resentful spirit cried out in agony.


    But everything was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s left palm struck right in the middle of the witch¡¯s forehead, and with a "thud," the witch¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.


    "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    The resentful spirit, its ws bared, lunged at Chen Feng.


    But now, it posed no threat to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the resentful spirit, shook his head with a sigh, and then stretched out his right palm that had been marked with a talisman, and pped directly toward the spirit¡¯s forehead.


    With this palm, Chen Feng restrained his power as much as possible; even if the talisman had no effect, it would not kill the resentful spirit.


    The spirit did not know this and shut its eyes tight at theing blow, a look of relief on its face.


    After decades of not-quite-living and not-quite-dead existence underground, it had had enough!


    Perhaps in death, it would find release.


    With that thought, the resentful spirit did not struggle.


    Naturally, Chen Feng¡¯s palm struck firmly on its forehead.


    And at the moment of contact between Chen Feng¡¯s right palm and the spirit¡¯s forehead, Chen Feng¡¯s palm suddenly erupted in dazzling golden light.


    The light enveloped the resentful spiritpletely.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The resentful spirit let out a heartbreakingly wretched scream, and then fell silent.


    Bathed in the golden light, the resentful spirit stood perfectly still and quiet.


    Its body began to undergo a miraculous transformation.


    First, the red Ghost Talismans on its body gradually faded away, and the spirit¡¯s ghastly pale skin gradually took on a normal yellow hue.


    After that, the spirit¡¯s eyeballs began to change too,


    From their original blood red to normal ck.


    In short, everything about the resentful spirit started to transform toward the appearance of a normal child.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated.


    And at this moment, the once resentful spirit could no longer be called such.


    For now, it hadpletely shed its demonic nature, indistinguishable from a normal three-year-old child...

 Chapter 427: Pitiful Background (Eighth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Pitiful Background (Eighth Update)</h4>


    Before that moment, the appearance of the resentful infant was terrifying, chilling one¡¯s spine and causing difort all over the body.


    But now, the resentful infant looked no different from a real child, with chubby cheeks and a pair of clear, bright ck eyes, akin to two ck gems, making it unexpectedly adorable.


    Before being purified by the golden light, the resentful infant was a demon.


    Now, it was like a little angel!


    Chen Feng gazed at this miraculous scene, momentarily stunned.


    "I haven¡¯t died?"


    The resentful infant surveyed its surroundings, a look of confusion on its face.


    Although the golden light had cleansed its demon nature, its memory remained.


    It felt it should have died by now, yet to its surprise, it was still alive, and all its injuries seemed to have healed, as if it had been reborn.


    Most crucially, it had been harboring deep resentment.


    It had held grudges against the world, the people in it, and against Chen Feng who had killed the ghostly crone.


    Yet now, all those grievances had vanished into thin air.


    Looking at Chen Feng before it, the resentful infant had no thoughts of vengeance for the crone; rather, it felt a sudden urge to submit to Chen Feng.


    This left the resentful infant utterly baffled, thinking to itself, "What on earth is going on?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Just then, a heartyughter echoed throughout the graveyard.


    Following that, a white light shed across Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and an old man in a white robe with a white beard appeared in front of Chen Feng and the resentful infant.


    However, the old man was not corporeal; he floated mid-air like a soul.


    "Who are you?"


    The resentful infant eyed the old man doubtfully and inquired.


    "Who I am is not important, what matters is what I intend to do!"


    The old man stroked his white beard and spoke with an air of mystery.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    The resentful infant asked, puzzled.


    "To enlighten you!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Enlighten me?" The resentful infant grew even more perplexed.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    The old man nodded and then looked at the resentful infant with a smile, "Resentful infant, the ghostly crone whom you have always considered your benefactor is actually your greatest enemy¡ªdid you know that?"


    "Why? She raised me, didn¡¯t she? For forty years, she has been by my side, taking care of me; shouldn¡¯t I be grateful to her?"


    The resentful infant was utterly confused.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head,ughing heartily, and then looked at the resentful infant, speaking softly,


    "My child, you¡¯re too naive! Forty years ago, if she hadn¡¯t stolen you from your parents and buried you alive in this graveyard to use Evil Magic on you, how could you have turned into your current, neither human nor ghost-like state?"


    "She is indeed your greatest enemy!"


    "She ruined your life, turning you from a once very happy child into a creature neither ghost nor demon!


    "And all of this, just for her own greed. Her guarding you for forty years was nothing but for herself. Do you still think she is your benefactor?"


    After hearing the old Taoist¡¯s words, the vengeful infant stood rooted to the spot, itsrge eyes gradually moistening.


    Because at this moment, its mind began to recall memories of its childhood.


    These memories had previously been sealed by the witch using the "Secret Technique." Now that the witch was dead and the "Secret Technique" had failed, after being reminded by the old Taoist, the sealed memories surged forth.


    At that time, the vengeful infant was not even three years old.


    Perhaps because it was inherently intelligent, it had begun to remember things at a very young age.


    In its memories, the vengeful infant was born into a family that was not wealthy¡ªmerely with ordinary living conditions.


    But its parents loved each other deeply and adored the vengeful infant immensely. Since it was still young, they had given it a pet name, Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow¡¯s family of three lived a very happy and content life.


    However, one day, the sudden appearance of the witch shattered this happiness.


    The witch needed a child born on an Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour to refine a vengeful infant and, having searched everywhere, finally set her sights on Little Pillow.


    Because Little Pillow met all the requirements needed to refine a vengeful infant¡ªborn on an Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour, and was not yet three years old.


    So, the witch immediately targeted Little Pillow and had been tracking him for more than a day or two.


    That day, while Little Pillow¡¯s mother was cooking in the kitchen, Little Pillow, feeling mischievous, ran outside to y.


    Little Pillow¡¯s family lived on the ground floor, and seeing that Little Pillow was just by the door and several neighbors from the same floor were chatting and ying chess outside, his mother asked these neighbors to watch him for a moment.


    The neighbors couldn¡¯t refuse, so they agreed.


    However, since it was not their own child, the neighbors were not very concerned. As they chatted, they forgot about the need to watch Little Pillow.


    This provided an opportunity for the witch.


    Taking advantage of the adults¡¯ck of attention, she approached with a mesmerizing incense, sprinkled it on Little Pillow¡¯s face, and then, holding the dazed Little Pillow, she ran off.


    Forty years ago, the witch was only thirty years old, in the prime of her youth and strength.


    By the time Little Pillow¡¯s mother realized he was missing, the witch had already carried him far away.


    From then on, Little Pillow¡¯s fate waspletely altered...


    Remembering these events, tears streamed down the vengeful infant¡¯s face. It now knew that it once had a name and parents.


    Before this, those memories had been sealed off, and he had no way of knowing them.


    "Are my parents still alive?"


    The vengeful infant asked the old Taoist with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, the old Taoist furrowed his brows and calcted with his fingers, then sighed deeply:


    "Ah, it¡¯s all tragic fate. After you were lost, your mother was heartbroken. Although no one med her, she always believed your disappearance was her fault."


    "Over time, your mother¡¯s mental state became delusional and unclear. Eventually, while crossing the street, she didn¡¯t react in time and tragically died in a car ident!"


    "And your father, after suffering the double blow of losing his wife and child,pletely copsed, living alone and deste. Twenty years ago, he died in depression."


    Hearing the old Taoist¡¯s words, the vengeful infant wept even more sorrowfully.


    After shedding its demonic nature, it was no longer demonic. Though it could not be considered human, it now possessed emotions.


    And now that it had recovered its memories, recalling every detail of its previous life, the news of both parents being deceased naturally overwhelmed it with immense grief.


    "Child, in the vast universe, all is determined by fate. This was your destiny, and you were bound to face this cmity; no one could have helped you. Fortunately, now that the cmity has passed, cherish the present," the old Taoist said, looking at the vengeful infant with a pained expression, trying to console it.

 Chapter 428: Little Pillow (Ninth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Little Pillow (Ninth Update)</h4>


    In ancient times and even now, every cursed infant was truly pitiable. While they were born with immense power, the price they paid for that strength was something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t bear.


    "What should I do now? The witch is dead, my parents are dead, where am I supposed to go? I have no home to return to!"


    The cursed infant looked at the elder Daoist with a face full of confusion and asked.


    "Do you want to know?" The elder Daoist asked with a slight smile.


    "Yes!" The cursed infant quickly nodded.


    "Follow him!"


    The elder Daoist pointed at Chen Feng and said.


    "Him?"


    The cursed infant nced at Chen Feng and was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, don¡¯t be deceived by his current Yellow Rank status. This boy has boundless prospects. As long as you follow him, I guarantee that you will be able to cultivate to great achievements in the future!"


    The elder Daoist nodded and spoke with a smile.


    "I... can still continue to cultivate?"


    The cursed infant¡¯s face was full of astonishment.


    It was well-aware of its own physical condition. Born prematurely, it had nearly destroyed its own foundation, and perhaps this life could only remain at the Xuan Rank Early Stage. To attempt to rise higher would be as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    So the elder Daoist¡¯s words surprised the cursed infant.


    "Of course you can! That golden light just now not only cleansed the demonic nature from your body, allowing you to live like a normal person, but it also healed all your wounds, including your foundation. From now on, you can continue to cultivate, and perhaps stepping into the Heaven Rank or an even higher realm isn¡¯t impossible!"


    The elder Daoist said with a smile.


    "This... this is too incredible!"


    The cursed infant looked at its own body with a face filled with shock and eyes brimming with delight.


    "Child, aren¡¯t you going to quickly thank your benefactor? If it weren¡¯t for him using golden light to baptize you, you really wouldn¡¯t have a future!"


    The elder Daoist said with augh.


    "Oh, right!"


    The cursed infant nodded, then hurriedly turned towards Chen Feng and said, "Benefactor, please ept a bow from the cursed infant!"


    As it spoke, the cursed infant knelt down and kowtowed three times to Chen Feng.


    "Stand up, quick!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly moved to help the cursed infant up.


    "Benefactor, I wish to follow you from now on, if that would be eptable?"


    The cursed infant asked with its big eyes blinking, full of anticipation.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at the elder Daoist.


    The elder Daoist smiled and stroked his white beard, remaining silent.


    But the meaning in his eyes was clear¡ªit was as if he was telling Chen Feng that he had already paved the way for him, and the rest was up to him to decide.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally had no more hesitation.


    His original intention was to subdue the cursed infant for his own use.


    Moreover, the cursed infant now was no longer the same fearsome cursed infant it had been. After the baptism of the golden light, it had be quite endearing and still possessed strength.


    To reject such a capable assistant would be foolish, wouldn¡¯t it?


    So Chen Feng directly nodded and said with a smile, "Of course, you can, but don¡¯t call yourself a cursed infant anymore; it sounds a bit creepy!"


    "What should I call myself then?"


    The cursed infant blinked itsrge eyes, asking with a puzzled face.


    "Just call yourself your name from when you were a kid!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "My name from when I was little, hmm... Little Pillow? I only remember being called Little Pillow!"


    The Grudge Baby pondered for a moment and said,


    "Little Pillow? That¡¯s pretty good, much better than Grudge Baby. Then, from now on, we¡¯ll call you Little Pillow!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "En, thank you, benefactor, for the name!"


    Little Pillow said very happily.


    "Ha ha, everyone¡¯s happy. Chen Feng, I see that you and Little Pillow are fated. Why not take advantage of your good mood and take Little Pillow as your little brother, what do you say?"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, and after finishing, he even winked at Chen Feng.


    "Er?"


    Chen Feng was immediately at a loss for words.


    Little brother? He¡¯s much older than me.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Little Pillow¡¯s appearance of being three years old; his actual age is already over forty.


    He could be my elder; having him as my little brother, how could I ept that?


    However, upon hearing this, Little Pillow was very excited and pped his hands, saying, "Yay, yay, Pillow has no family, so from now on, the benefactor is Pillow¡¯s family!"


    "This... okay then!"


    Chen Feng was initially hesitant, but seeing Little Pillow¡¯s happy expression and thinking about Pillow¡¯s tragic backstory, he couldn¡¯t help but soften and nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, Pillow, quickly kowtow to your brother!"


    Seeing this, the old Taoist grinned and said to Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow "plop" knelt down before Chen Feng, gave a loud kowtow, and then looked up at Chen Feng, calling out very happily, "Big brother Chen Feng!"


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng responded, quickly helping Little Pillow up from the ground.


    "Okay, you¡¯ve kowtowed, and you¡¯ve called him brother. Chen Feng, you can¡¯t go back on your word now. If you do, you¡¯ll have to kowtow three more times to return the favor!"


    The old Taoist said with a mischievous smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng red fiercely at the old Taoist, thinking: Howe the more I look at this old Taoist, the more he seems like a scammer?


    But taking in Little Pillow, Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel reluctant at all inside. Having a brother who was so strong and adorable wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother to quibble with the old Taoist.


    While he was epting Little Pillow, the battle with the Tianqi Holy Pearl had alsoe to an end.


    Although the Ghostly Blood Skull was somewhat tricky, it ultimately couldn¡¯t escape Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s domineering absorption ability and waspletely devoured in the end.


    And as the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed and digested the Ghostly Blood Skull, Chen Feng clearly felt a change in his X-ray vision superpower.


    Chen Feng quickly activated his X-ray vision and found that not only had the thickness of the objects he could see through increased once again, but his range of vision had also doubled.


    Originally, Chen Feng could only see clearly for five kilometers, but now he could see everything within at least ten kilometers!


    The far-sight ability had doubled!


    This made Chen Feng very happy.


    The only regret was that he hadn¡¯t unlocked any new abilities. He guessed that the yin energy and resentment here weren¡¯t enough to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Without an upgrade to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, new abilities naturally couldn¡¯t be unlocked.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    This was a process that required gradual umtion. In time, he would gather more True Qi for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb, and it would eventually upgrade!


    Although he hadn¡¯t unlocked any new abilities, the trip had been hugely sessful for Chen Feng.


    Not only had he gained Little Pillow, a powerful Xuan Rank Early Stage assistant, but his X-ray vision had also significantly enhanced.


    Clearly, on this trip, Chen Feng had be the biggest beneficiary.


    After retracting the Tianqi Holy Pearl back into his body, Chen Feng turned to look at Ma Qi.


    This look also made Chen Feng slightly startled.


    Because he didn¡¯t know when, Ma Qi had fainted from fear.


    But this was also within reason; the scene just now with ghosts and monsters was enough to overwhelm a grown man, let alone a woman.


    Although Ma Qi was malicious at heart, after all, she was still a weak woman.

 Chapter 429: Acquiring Another Supreme Treasure (Tenth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Acquiring Another Supreme Treasure (Tenth Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched down, and pinched Ma Qi¡¯s philtrum, which finally roused her.


    "Ghost ah!"


    After Ma Qi got up, she screamed in shock, then looked around and saw that besides the witch who had be a corpse, all the tornadoes, skulls, and the like had disappeared.


    Even the terrifying resentful baby was nowhere to be seen.


    Only Chen Feng and an extremely cute and adorable little boy were left.


    This made Ma Qi pause for a moment, then she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Did you kill the witch and the resentful baby?"


    "I killed the witch!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What about the resentful baby?"


    Ma Qi asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng turned to the side, looked down at the little pillow beside him, and said, "Pillow, say hello to this big sister!"


    "Hello sister, I used to be the resentful baby, but now I¡¯m called Little Pillow!"


    Little Pillow looked at Ma Qi and said in an adorably foolish manner.


    "Ah! Ghost ah!"


    Upon learning that the little boy was the resentful baby, Ma Qi screamed in terror.


    Because when the resentful baby had appeared earlier, it had cast a great shadow over her mind, and that was when she had fainted from fear.


    So even though the resentful baby had transformed into Little Pillow, as soon as she heard the words "resentful baby," she was still terrified.


    "Big brother Chen Feng, this big sister seems not to like Little Pillow, oh!"


    Little Pillow pouted and said helplessly.


    "It¡¯s okay, she justcks manners; let¡¯s not stoop to her level!"


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand to rub Little Pillow¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow obediently nodded.


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then turned his head to look at Ma Qi and said, "Ma Qi, your reliance, the witch, is dead. Have you still not learned your lesson?"


    "I..."


    Upon hearing this, a hint of hesitation shed across Ma Qi¡¯s face.


    "Enough, I¡¯m toozy to waste more words on you. I will dispel the witch¡¯s evil magic, then decide how to deal with you!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly, then turned to Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, watch her and don¡¯t let her escape!"


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded obediently.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned around, heading straight for the witch¡¯s adobe house.


    Although the witch was dead, her evil magic had not been broken and needed to be dispelled before this trip could be considered a sess.


    Otherwise, Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness would never be cured.


    Chen Feng entered the adobe house and approached the offering table.


    Looking at the ck miniature coffin, his brow furrowed.


    Regarding evil magic, he could say he was clueless.


    After all, he had nevere into contact with these things before.


    Even before he had acquired the ability to see through things, he did not believe in ghosts or anything like that and was only gradually starting to ept their existence.


    Helplessly, Chen Feng was forced to call for the old Taoist in his mind.


    In this area, he was the expert.


    In a short while, the old Daoist floated out and nced at Chen Feng, asking, "What do you need me for now?"


    "Take a look at this!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the coffin on the altar.


    The old Daoist looked over with a face full of impatience.


    However, the very next moment, the old Daoist waspletely taken aback, a sh of brilliance in his eyes, eximing in surprise, "This... this is actually the Soul Suppressing Coffin!!!"


    "Soul Suppressing Coffin? What is that?"


    Chen Feng asked with confusion.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve struck it rich, do you know that? This Soul Suppressing Coffin is a treasure, I find your luck quite flourishing, to think that you could even stumble upon such a treasure!"


    The old Daoist said with some excitement.


    "Ugh, I find what you say so disagreeable. What¡¯s with ¡¯luck as good as dog poop¡¯? Can¡¯t we use more refined adjectives?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at the old Daoist, speaking speechlessly.


    "Hehe, kid, don¡¯t be ungrateful, do you know how precious the Soul Suppressing Coffin is? If you didn¡¯t have a massive stroke of fate, you really wouldn¡¯t havee across it!"


    The old Daoist said with a smile.


    "Can you stop beating around the bush? What exactly is the origin of this Soul Suppressing Coffin?"


    Chen Feng pursed his lips, speaking in an irked tone.


    "Ahem, listen up carefully!"


    The old Daoist cleared his throat and then exined to Chen Feng:


    "In the Ancient Era, within the Earthly Realm, there stood a Floating Tomb Ancient Tree. This tree had no leaves, only a trunk, pitch ck throughout, a thousand zhang tall, as if forged from ck iron. It is said that even the thinnest branch was as thick as a bucket, from which you can imagine its stature!"


    "And the purpose of this tree was to seal the souls of the dead!"


    "Of course, the souls of good people wouldn¡¯t be sealed here, as they would immediately go for reincarnation after death. This ce was used only to seal the souls of those who were utterly evil. These malevolent souls, after death, could not directly reincarnate. Their souls needed to be sealed in this ancient tree for hundreds of years, suffering torture and harsh punishment, and only after truly repenting, they could be reborn."


    "As more and more souls were sealed in this tree, gradually, the tree itself developed the ability to seal and suppress souls. With time, the mere touch could injure ordinary souls. And even the primordial spirits of Immortals dared not approach the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree lightly."


    "You know of Jiang Ziya¡¯s God Beating Whip, right? During the Fengshen Legend, there wasn¡¯t an Immortal who did not fear the God Beating Whip. And this God Beating Whip was crafted from a branch of the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng swallowed dryly, looking at the old Daoist with some disbelief, he asked, "You¡¯re not telling me that this so-called Soul Suppressing Coffin is also made from the branches of that Floating Tomb Ancient Tree, are you?"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not too dumb!"


    The old Daoist nodded, saying.


    "My goodness, really?!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was covered in shock.


    He had read the Fengshen Legend, and that God Beating Whip was an Ancient Divine Artifact that could even strike down gods!


    And as a coffin made of the same material as the God Beating Whip, could it be that it wasn¡¯t much inferior?


    As if seeing through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, the old Daoist gave him a nce and said:


    "Kid, I know what you¡¯re thinking; stop dreaming. The God Beating Whip is an Ancient Divine Artifact, crafted by the Hong Jun Immortal Venerable himself. Although the Soul Suppressing Coffin is made of the same material as the God Beating Whip, the one who crafted it is not Hong Jun Immortal Venerable, hence its power is far fromparable to the God Beating Whip!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, but was not disappointed.


    If any random object he acquired couldpare to an Ancient Divine Artifact, those artifacts wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    The old Daoist looked at Chen Feng with a chuckle and continued:


    "Don¡¯t underestimate this Soul Suppressing Coffin. Although it can¡¯tpare to the God Beating Whip, it¡¯s still an incredibly rare treasure, particrly in its effect on souls."


    "And for a cultivator, no matter how powerful, the soul remains their weakest point. Just think, if you faced someone in battle and caught them off guard with the Soul Suppressing Coffin, damaging their soul, then even the strongest of people would fall at your hands!"


    "Hearing you put it that way, it really does seem like an extraordinary treasure!" Chen Feng suddenly grew interested in the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    "Of course. As for the other wonders of the Soul Suppressing Coffin, you can explore those on your own in time. First, let me break the Evil Magic inside this coffin for you!"


    Speaking, the old Daoist raised his hand, and a beam of golden light shot straight towards the ck coffin...

 Chapter 430 Storage Function (11th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430 Storage Function (11th Update)</h4>


    It was only a moment, but a golden light shot into the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    "Ah!"


    There was a terribly piercing scream, followed by the Soul Suppressing Coffin suddenly starting to shake violently.


    At the same time, a ck mist rose around the coffin, and arge amount of ck Yin Energy emerged from within it.


    Then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s body and devoured all the Yin Energy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head and thought to himself, "Such a glutton!"


    About five minutester, the ck Yin Energy gradually disappeared.


    Slowly, the Soul Suppressing Coffin calmed down,ying quietly on the altar table, motionless.


    Interestingly, when Chen Feng looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin again, he no longer felt that eerie sensation. Unlike when he first arrived, a single nce at the coffin had sent chills down his spine, but now he felt none of that.


    "Is it settled?"


    Chen Feng turned to the old Taoist priest and asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, the Evil Magic is broken, the source eliminated. Now you just need to go back and disperse the Yin Energy around your friend, and your friend¡¯s condition will gradually heal!"


    The old Taoist nodded and replied.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Feng bowed with his fists sped and expressed his gratitude.


    Luckily he had the old Taoist¡¯s help on this trip; otherwise, even if he had killed the witch, beingpletely clueless about Evil Magic, it would all have been in vain.


    "It¡¯s a trifle. But I didn¡¯t expect that such a treasure would be turned by that witch into something harmful¡ªit¡¯s truly a waste of a divine artifact. Now that I¡¯ve broken all the witch¡¯s Evil Magic and purified the Yin Energy inside the Soul Suppressing Coffin, you must treat this Soul Suppressing Coffin well in the future and not let it be mistreated!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said somewhat pityingly as he looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly realized.


    No wonder he no longer felt that way; the old Taoist had already purified the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Chen Feng quickly nodded and said, "Please rest assured, senior, I will definitely cherish the Soul Suppressing Coffin!"


    "Good, then I¡¯m relieved!"


    The old Taoist nodded again, then was about to return to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hastily said, "Senior, wait a moment!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The old Taoist asked, puzzled.


    "I haven¡¯t asked you yet, how should I carry this Soul Suppressing Coffin? It¡¯s sorge, I can¡¯t just keep holding it in my hands all the time, can I?"


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    Although this Soul Suppressing Coffin was much smaller than a real coffin, only about the size of an urn.


    But it was still a coffin!


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly carry it around on the streets, could he? Sooner orter, that would attract the police, and if not the police, then mental hospital doctors would show up!


    That waspletely absurd!


    "That¡¯s easy, just keep it in the Tianqi Holy Pearl."


    The old Taoist smiled slightly and said.


    "Things can be stored inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    That sounded like something only a storage ring from a novel or science fiction movie could do!


    Chen Feng was quite surprised that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also had that capability.


    "Previously it couldn¡¯t, but through the two recent absorptions of True Qi and Yin Energy, the Tianqi Holy Pearl repaired itself and restored many of its functions, including the storage function, although it can only store inanimate objects, like the Soul Suppressing Coffin!"


    The old Taoist said.


    "What if I want to store living things?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "To store living things, the Tianqi Holy Pearl needs to absorb even more energy for repairs, such as True Qi, Yin Energy, and the like. Once the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbs enough energy, there will be a new world inside it. Then, you can store oxygen inside, and living beings can survive once they enter!"


    The old Taoist exined.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s really powerful!"


    Chen Feng eximed.


    "Of course, you should not underestimate the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Its functions are much more than you can imagine. When it returns to its peak one day, its power will be no less than that of any Ancient Divine Artifact!"


    The old Taoist smiled and said.


    "I really look forward to that day!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it too, but that day is far away. Let¡¯s focus on the present. First, I¡¯ll teach you how to store items in the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    After saying this, the old Taoist gestured towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl, which had been flying around joyfully after a meal, immediately flew back and hovered in front of Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist then said to Chen Feng, "It¡¯s actually quite simple. Everything is controlled by your thoughts. The Tianqi Holy Pearl, unlike ordinary storage devices, has Spiritual Wisdom. Whether it¡¯s storing or retrieving items, you just need to transmit your thoughts to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and it will take care of it. You can give it a try!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then focused his mind, transmitting his intention of storing the Soul Suppressing Coffin to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    A sh of purple light, and the Soul Suppressing Coffin, previously resting on the altar, suddenly vanished.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled joyfully, then focused his mind again, transmitting his intention of retrieving the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Feng felt his hands get heavier as a ck little coffin appeared in his hands.


    It was the Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    "Haha, it worked!"


    Chen Feng was delighted, finding everything much simpler than he had imagined.


    This was normal, after all, in a sense, he was now the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and their minds were connected. Controlling it naturally felt very smooth.


    The old Taoist saw this and also smiled slightly, saying, "By the way, you can also store the little pillow in here, and I can have a chat with him when I¡¯m free!"


    "The pillow can go in?"


    Chen Feng was slightly taken aback, then quickly realized why.


    In some sense, both the little pillow and the old Taoist were no longer human. They did not need to rely on oxygen to live, so just like the old Taoist could stay inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the little pillow could too.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng also rxed a bit.


    He had been worried about how to exin to Lin Mengyao and the others when he got back.


    After all, suddenly having a three-year-old boy appear was no small matter.


    He couldn¡¯t just tell the truth, as that would definitely scare them.


    Now that was resolved, letting the little pillow stay in the Tianqi Holy Pearl with the old Taoist would save a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, the Evil Magic was broken, and Chen Feng had reaped many rewards, so there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Having the Tianqi Holy Pearl return to his body, Chen Feng walked directly towards the outside of the mud brick house.


    However, just as Chen Feng stepped out of the mud brick house, the scene before him made him freeze in ce...

 Chapter 431: Congratulations, Younger Brother (Twelfth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Congrattions, Younger Brother (Twelfth Update)</h4>


    Ma Qiy on the ground, eyes closed, motionless, as if she had fainted.


    And Little Pillow was squatting next to Ma Qi, head bowed, quietly watching her.


    Chen Feng hurried over and, looking at Little Pillow, asked in confusion, "Pillow, what happened?"


    "Umm... it¡¯s not Pillow¡¯s fault. This big sister tried to run away, so Pillow just gave her a gentle tap from behind, and she fainted!"


    Little Pillow blinked herrge eyes innocently.


    At those words, Chen Feng was instantly speechless.


    You see, Little Pillow was a Xuan Rank early stage expert. Could a normal person really withstand what he called a ¡¯gentle tap¡¯?


    Chen Feng quickly went forward to check Ma Qi¡¯s pulse.


    He found that Ma Qi had merely been knocked out and was not seriously injured.


    Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief, grateful that nothing serious had happened.


    After all, as the principal culprit, Ma Qi had to be dealt with by Mu Dongcheng. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she died at his own hands.


    As long as he got back to Coastal City, handing Ma Qi over to Mu Dongcheng, whether she lived or died would no longer be his concern.


    "Pillow, would you like to keep that white-bearded old grandpapany?"


    Chen Feng turned around and asked Little Pillow with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Little Pillow nodded cheerfully.


    Chen Feng smiled subtly, then with a thought, stored Little Pillow inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Then Chen Feng bent down, picked up the passed-out Ma Qi, and began to walk out of the vige.


    The walk was silent, all the way to where the car was parked at the vige entrance.


    The taxi driver was still waiting there.


    "Little bro, you¡¯re finally out!"


    Seeing Chen Feng emerge, the driver hurried over, then looked down at Ma Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, her eyes tightly shut, and got a fright. "Little bro, did you kill her?"


    "Brother, don¡¯t joke. Why would I kill her?"


    Chen Fengughed.


    "Then what¡¯s with her?"


    The taxi driver was utterly baffled.


    "She had quite a bit to drink at the bar earlier, and with it gettingte, she got sleepy and fell asleep!"


    Chen Feng made up an excuse.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s it. But did she really cheat?"


    Curious, the taxi driver asked.


    "We all misunderstood. She didn¡¯t cheat. Her grandmother lives in this vige. She missed her grandma and drove back to visit. When I followed her in, everything became clear. The truth is out now, and there¡¯s no issue anymore!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good to hear. Congrats, little bro, you managed to dodge that green hat!"


    The taxi driver joked.


    Chen Feng was left speechless. What kind of congrattory message was that!


    "Brother, everything¡¯s fine now, so you go ahead. I¡¯ll drive my girlfriend¡¯s car in a bit!"


    Finishing his statement, Chen Feng pulled out a thousand yuan from his wallet, handed it to the taxi driver, and said, "This is for the fare tonight. Any excess is for your fuel, so keep it!"


    "Little bro, you¡¯re being too polite. The fare shouldn¡¯t be that much. It¡¯s excessive!"


    The taxi driver, being an honest man, felt embarrassed to ept and started to hand the money back to Chen Feng.


    After all, making two to three hundred in one night was considered good. A thousand yuan was indeed too much.


    "Please, take it. I don¡¯t want to feel guilty for holding you up all night!"


    Chen Feng insisted with a smile.


    The taxi driver went back and forth with Chen Feng for a while but eventually, he couldn¡¯t argue any longer and epted the money.


    After saying goodbye to the taxi driver, Chen Feng turned and headed straight for Ma Qi¡¯s BMW Z4.


    He ced Ma Qi in the passenger seat, buckled her seatbelt, and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat himself. Pressing the gas pedal, he sped towards Coastal City...


    The journey was uneventful.


    As they neared the city center, Ma Qi started toe to, still groggy.


    However, when she realized she was in a car and Chen Feng was the one driving, her body trembled and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Ma Qi asked Chen Feng in a panic.


    "Mu Family!"


    Chen Feng continued driving without even looking at Ma Qi and answered indifferently.


    "Are you going to hand me over to Mu Dongcheng?"


    Ma Qi asked anxiously.


    "What else?"


    Chen Feng responded with a question of his own.


    "Let me out, I won¡¯t go!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she spoke anxiously.


    "That¡¯s not up to you anymore!"


    Chen Feng answered dismissively.


    "Stop the car, I want to get out. If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯ll call the police and use you of kidnapping!"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng angrily, threatening him.


    "Suit yourself. But you should know the power of the Mu Family in Coastal. If you think calling the police will help, go ahead and try!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ma Qi and replied indifferently, then kept driving.


    Hearing this, Ma Qi¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked utterly distressed.


    "Please, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t take me to see Mu Dongcheng, okay? If he finds out the truth, he¡¯ll never let me go!"


    Realizing that being forceful didn¡¯t work, Ma Qi resorted to pleading.


    "When you decided to brutally target Zhou Yuying, why didn¡¯t you think of this?"


    Chen Feng said evenly.


    "I... I regret it, okay? Please, just let me go. I¡¯ll agree to anything you want. You can have as much money as you want; I can give you a lot of money!"


    Ma Qi tried to tempt Chen Feng with money when pleading softly didn¡¯t work.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your money!"


    Chen Feng still appeared unfazed.


    "What about that woman then? Hongjie from the bar, you must like her, right? She¡¯s so sexy, every man would like her. I¡¯ll give her to you! If you think that¡¯s not enough, I can give you myself as well. As long as you agree to let me go, we can go to a room, and Hongjie and I will serve you together. Wouldn¡¯t you enjoy that?"


    Ma Qi looked at Chen Feng with hopeful eyes.


    This was herst bargaining chip, and she hoped it would sway him.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Chen Feng frowned, shot Ma Qi a look, and sharply asked.


    "I¡¯m serious. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!"

 Chapter 432: He is a Swindler!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432: He is a Swindler!</h4>


    "If you don¡¯t want to get into a car ident, I advise you to sit back and behave!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Throughout this time, Chen Feng had not even nced at Ma Qi.


    Although Ma Qi was attractive, mature, and sexy with a voluptuous figure, making her quite a catch,


    Chen Feng was not interested in such women.


    This woman, with a heart as venomous as a serpent¡¯s, could even harm her longtime best friend; what wouldn¡¯t she dare to do?


    Chen Feng did not want to have anything to do with a woman like her!


    "Are you really that ruthless? Can you actually bear to watch someone die just like that?"


    Ma Qi continued to tempt Chen Feng with her alluring voice.


    "Don¡¯t bother, we are almost at the Mu Family¡¯s ce. Whatever you want to say, go talk to Mu Dongcheng!"


    Chen Feng uttered indifferently.


    "You... you are utterly inhumane!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s face altered drastically as she hurled the usation, boiling with rage.


    "Sorry, but at least I do not harm my friends!"


    Chen Feng gave Ma Qi a nce and coldly stated, before he abruptly increased the speed of the car.


    As they neared the Mu Family¡¯s residence, Ma Qi¡¯s body softened, and she copsed powerlessly in her seat, her face covered with despair.


    She knew that she was truly doomed this time.


    Mu Dongcheng loved Zhou Yuying so much, if he knew it was herself who harmed Zhou Yuying, how could he forgive her?


    Her end was probably really near!


    ...


    Mu Family vi, the first-floor living room.


    Mu Dongcheng paced around like an ant on a hot pot in the living room.


    Since Chen Feng had called him in the afternoon, several hours had passed with no further news.


    When he tried calling Chen Feng, nobody answered.


    This had driven him almost frantic; being an impatient man by nature, he was neither able to stay seated nor stand still, fidgeting around the entire living room.


    "I say, Brother Mu, can you please sit down for a moment? Your pacing is making me dizzy!"


    Wei Hai watched Mu Dongcheng, speaking helplessly.


    He was not worried, sitting on the sofa, sipping tea with a calm demeanor.


    He firmly believed in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities and had absolute confidence in him, so he was not panicked at all.


    But it was different for Mu Dongcheng; this was his first time dealing with Chen Feng, and he couldn¡¯t be sure that Chen Feng would be able to deliver on his promise and truly expose the mastermind!


    Moreover, the person Chen Feng was investigating this time was his old schoolmate, Ma Qi.


    Having rejected Ma Qi before, Mu Dongcheng felt somewhat guilty about her.


    He worried greatly that the person who harmed his wife might indeed be Ma Qi!


    What would he do if that were the case?


    Kill Ma Qi?


    But how could he possibly bring himself to do that?


    Thus, the more Mu Dongcheng thought about it, the more troubled he became, entangled in his own thoughts.


    "Brother Wei, how can I sit down? I¡¯m about to go out of my mind!"


    Mu Dongcheng turned to look at Wei Hai, his face etched with urgency.


    "It¡¯s no use being anxious. Trust me, Xiaofeng will definitely expose the hidden mastermind. If your old me, Ma Qi, isn¡¯t the mastermind, Chen Feng definitely won¡¯t harm her, so just rx about it!"


    Wei Hai knew what Mu Dongcheng was worried about and offered a faint smile tofort him.


    "Cough, cough, what old me? She¡¯s an old schoolmate, don¡¯t spout nonsense. What if Yuying hears about this?"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly cleared his throat and pointed upstairs to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, giving Wei Hai a look and said,


    "Alright, alright, old ssmate!"


    Wei Hai smiled and nodded.


    Just then, the Mu family¡¯s butler walked in from outside the vi.


    He was a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, looking quite proper.


    This butler, named Kang Ming, might have been only in his forties, but he had already been with the Mu family for nearly twenty years.


    Starting as a minor errand boy, he had worked his way up to the position of butler for the Mu family, which was not an easy feat and made him one of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s most trusted confidantes.


    The two were almost like brothers, having grown up together and trusting each other deeply.


    When Mu Dongcheng had decided to leave the Mu family and strike out on his own, Kang Ming had left with him, starting from scratch and building up their current family enterprise together.


    In this respect, Kang Ming had made significant contributions and was the person Mu Dongcheng trusted and valued most within the Mu family; he treated him not as a servant, but as family.


    Whenever Mu Dongcheng had something on his mind, he would discuss it with Kang Ming and listen to his opinions, showing just how much he trusted him.


    At this moment, seeing Kang Ming walk in from outside, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face lit up.


    Because he hadn¡¯t been able to contact Chen Feng earlier, Mu Dongcheng had sent Kang Ming out to look for news of him.


    Now, seeing Kang Ming¡¯s return, he thought that Kang Ming might have news about Chen Feng and hurriedly approached him, asking, "How did it go? Is there any news of Divine Doctor Chen?"


    "Master, there¡¯s nothing yet!"


    Kang Ming shook his head.


    "How can there be no news at all? Did you check all the ces I asked you to?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked.


    "I¡¯ve checked all of them, and there was no sign of Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Kang Ming nodded.


    "How could this be?"


    Mu Dongcheng became even more anxious and restless inside.


    "Master, do you think it¡¯s possible that Divine Doctor Chen knew he couldn¡¯t cure madam¡¯s illness, made up some excuse, and then took the chance to slip away?"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng, hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly voiced his thoughts.


    Actually, since the beginning, when Mu Dongcheng decided to seek out Chen Feng for treatment, Kang Ming hadn¡¯t been optimistic about Chen Feng.


    He felt that Chen Feng¡¯s title of Divine Doctor was a mere reputation, built up by others¡¯ praise and not as remarkable as the legends suggested.


    After all, how could Chen Feng, a young man in his early twenties, have a solution to a mysterious illness that numerous experienced and renowned medical experts couldn¡¯t cure?


    It was utterly impossible.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s statements about someone performing Evil Magic on Zhou Yuying, to Kang Ming, those were just excuses.


    He believed that Chen Feng realized he couldn¡¯t cure the illness and made up that reason as an easy way out.


    "Gone? How could that be possible! Divine Doctor Chen is not that kind of person, he has gone to investigate the practitioner of the Evil Curse!"


    Mu Dongcheng retorted and red at Kang Ming.


    "Master, how can you still not understand? There is no such thing as Evil Curse in this world. That¡¯s all nonsense from Chen Feng. He knew he couldn¡¯t cure thedy¡¯s illness but wanted to preserve his reputation as a Divine Doctor, so he concocted this lie about an Evil Curse to deceive you and Mr. Wei; you both have been fooled by that guy!"


    Kang Ming spoke with firm conviction.


    Being a strong atheist, he never believed in ghosts, spirits, or anything of the sort, and he certainly didn¡¯t believe in any so-called Evil Magic.


    In his view, it was merely an excuse for Chen Feng¡¯s failure to cure the disease.


    "Impossible, Xiaofeng is not that kind of person!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "How could it not be possible? Mr. Wei, master, please believe me, that Chen Feng, he is just a scammer, a Jianghu con artist! If he really had nothing to hide, why would he disappear? If he dared, let him show up right now in front of me, and I would expose his lies right in front of you!"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai, speaking with great confidence.


    "Cough, cough, it seems I¡¯ve overheard someone speaking ill of me!"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice drifted into the vi...

 Chapter 433: Ask Someone More Capable!

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Ask Someone More Capable!</h4>


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the vi was stunned.


    Mu Dongcheng, Wei Hai, Kang Ming, as well as the nannies and servants, all turned their heads to look towards the vi¡¯s entrance.


    They saw a young man in ck sportswear striding confidently into the vi.


    With a faint smile on his face, the young man was quite handsome, and some of the maids couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had just returned from the suburbs!


    The appearance of Chen Feng made everyone in the vi widen their eyes in surprise.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai¡¯s faces lit up with joy as they hurriedly greeted him.


    "Mr. Mu, Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "So? Is there a result?"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng, unable to wait for an answer.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, gazed at Chen Feng, and asked, "The person who cast the evil magic... who is it?"


    "Mr. Mu, before knowing the result, I think you should prepare yourself mentally!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Could it really be Ma Qi?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s body trembled slightly, still somewhat in disbelief as he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, it is her!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "Hah, what nonsense!"


    At that moment, Kang Ming let out a coldugh from not far away, and quickly stepped forward, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng, he said, "You¡¯re just spouting nonsense. Miss Ma Qi and our master¡¯s wife have been old friends for decades. How could Miss Ma Qi possibly be the murderer? I think you¡¯re just looking for excuses!"


    "Oh? What excuses am I looking for?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "You knew you couldn¡¯t cure thedy¡¯s illness, and to preserve your own reputation as a Divine Doctor, you imed that someone was using evil magic to harm thedy in the shadows, to divert everyone¡¯s attention!"


    "Now, seeing that you can¡¯t hide your lies any longer, you¡¯ve started to falsely use Miss Ma Qi. After all, Miss Ma Qi isn¡¯t here to refute you, so you can freely sling mud at her, and she can¡¯t stand up and expose you. That¡¯s your little scheme, isn¡¯t it?"


    Kang Ming looked at Chen Feng, tilting his face up, confidently speaking as if he had seen through everything.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused as he listened, shaking his head and with an almost amused expression, asked Kang Ming, "Sling mud at her, why would I bother with such a pointless act? What benefit does that bring me?"


    "Heh, what benefit? Youe out to swindle and deceive, all for nothing but money, right? Tell me, did youe back this time to ask for money? And after getting the money, you n to disappear, correct? That¡¯s the trick of you Jianghu swindlers, I¡¯ve seen through you a long time ago!"


    Kang Ming sneered coldly, his face full of scorn as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    Mu Dongcheng red fiercely at Kang Ming, saying.


    "Master, you can¡¯t be deceived by him again. I swear on my half a lifetime of experience and wisdom, this is a swindler, and you¡¯ve all been tricked by him!"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng with great certainty and said.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng frowned.


    In fact, if he followed his heart, he was more inclined to trust Kang Ming, as they had grown up together, and Kang Ming was his confidant.


    Hearing Kang Ming say so, he indeed started to believe what Kang Ming said.


    Mu Dongcheng turned his head to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Is what my butler says true? Are you really a Jianghu swindler?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly and said indifferently, "It seems Mr. Mu still doesn¡¯t trust me. Since that¡¯s the case, please find someone more proficient. Farewell!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even turn his head, and directly walked towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai was almost frantic, shooting Kang Ming a fierce re before looking at Mu Dongcheng and speaking with an iron-not-bing-steel tone, "Oh Mu Lao, what should I say about you? You¡¯ve truly missed a great opportunity. If Divine Doctor Chen doesn¡¯t take action, you won¡¯t find a second person capable of saving your wife in all of Coastal!"


    After speaking, Wei Hai sighed deeply, then chased after Chen Feng, evidently nning to leave with him.


    Mu Dongcheng watched the departing figures, his expression growing somewhatplex.


    However, just as Chen Feng and Wei Hai had just left the vi not long before, a servant of the Mu Family ran in, flustered.


    "Master, Master!"


    The servant ran inside the vi while shouting towards Mu Dongcheng.


    "What happened?" Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked.


    "A white BMW Z4 is parked outside our vi. There¡¯s a woman in the car screaming for help. I saw that womanpletely tied up with rope in the car seat, I don¡¯t know what happened, so I hurried to report to you!"


    The servant said, gasping for breath.


    "White BMW Z4? A woman?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned, and for some reason, at that moment, the name Ma Qi involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    Because Ma Qi¡¯s car was a white BMW Z4, and as an old ssmate for many years, he was all too familiar with it!


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯splexion slightly changed, and he quickly looked at the servant, saying, "Where is that car parked, take me there quickly!"


    "Yes, Master, follow me!"


    The servant quickly nodded and then led the way, with Mu Dongcheng and Kang Ming following closely behind.


    The three of them ran out of the vi and arrived in front of the vi¡¯s garage.


    At that moment, a white BMW Z4 was indeed parked there!


    Mu Dongcheng nced at the license te number, and his expression changed once again.


    Because that was Ma Qi¡¯s car!


    Without hesitation, Mu Dongcheng hurried forward and reached out to pull the car door.


    Since Chen Feng had not locked the door when he got out, Mu Dongcheng managed to open the car door at once.


    At that moment, he saw Ma Qi, who was bound to the seat!


    When Ma Qi saw that the person opening the door was Mu Dongcheng, she was stunned, and then her face became even paler.


    She thought Mu Dongcheng hade to demand an ount of her actions.


    After all, Chen Feng had been inside for so long, he must have already told Mu Dongcheng the truth.


    Thinking of this, Ma Qi burst into tears and pleaded with Mu Dongcheng while crying, "Dongcheng, I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so heartless, I shouldn¡¯t have hurt Yuying, please spare me for the sake of our many years of friendship!"


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly asked.


    "I... I mean I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have asked the witch to cast an evil spell on Yuying. It¡¯s all my fault, please forgive me!"


    Ma Qi, not realizing that Mu Dongcheng was still unaware of the true circumstances, confessed earnestly.

 Chapter 434: This is All a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434: This is All a Misunderstanding</h4>


    "It¡¯s really you!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    "Yes, I really regret it now. I was blinded by jealousy at that time, which is why I did such a thing. Can you forgive me?"


    Ma Qi asked tearfully.


    "First answer my question, was it Chen Feng who kidnapped you?"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, looked at Ma Qi, and asked.


    "Yes, it was him who broke the sorcery cast by the foreign witch and then kidnapped me from the suburbs. I¡¯ll tell you everything now, just please let me go!"


    Ma Qi nodded and honestly replied.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face instantly turned very ugly.


    Meanwhile, Kang Ming simply stood there with a dumbfounded expression.


    He felt as if an invisible hand had harshly pped him across the face.


    Earlier at the vi, he had been confidently proiming Chen Feng as a Jianghu swindler.


    But what about now? It turned out someone had really cursed Zhou Yuying with sorcery, and the mastermind behind it was Ma Qi after all!


    This... this was a real p in the face!


    If he could, Kang Ming wished he could just crawl into a hole and hide.


    Standing up straight, Mu Dongcheng turned to look at Kang Ming with a cold voice, "Did you hear what she said just now?"


    "I... I heard it!"


    Kang Ming hurriedly nodded, his voice shaking with fright.


    "Then what are you still standing here for? Why aren¡¯t you chasing after the Divine Doctor Chen right now? If you don¡¯t bring the Divine Doctor Chen back today, don¡¯t bothering back either!"


    Mu Dongcheng red at Kang Ming, bellowing with a face ashen with anger.


    At that moment, he felt like killing Kang Ming. Everything had been going smoothly; all they needed was for Chen Feng to dispel the yin energy surrounding Zhou Yuying and her illness would have beenpletely cured.


    But then Kang Ming interrupted, insisting that Chen Feng was a fraud, swearing it, causing him to foolishly believe Kang Ming¡¯s nonsense.


    Thinking about this, Mu Dongcheng almost wished he could p himself twice for being so foolish.


    "I... I¡¯ll go right now!"


    Kang Ming was scared by Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. He quickly turned around and rushed off to chase after Chen Feng.


    ...


    At this moment, Chen Feng and Wei Hai had already left themunity where the Mu Family lived, just arriving at the roadside, ready to hail a cab home.


    Since they hade together in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s car, neither had driven there, and Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 was still parked at Wei Hai¡¯s ce, so they had no choice but to take a cab back.


    Standing at the roadside, they waited for a while and soon saw a taxi approaching in the distance.


    "Wait a moment, please wait!"


    However, just then, a pleading voice reached their ears.


    Chen Feng and Wei Hai turned to look behind them, only to see a figure frantically running their way.


    The figure was none other than Kang Ming, who was now in hot pursuit of Chen Feng!


    At this moment, Kang Ming was running as fast as he could, regretting not having been born with an extra pair of legs, even a rabbit would have to call him ancestor.


    Soon, Kang Ming arrived in front of the two men.


    Having run too hastily before, Kang Ming immediately bent over and started gasping for breath as soon as he arrived.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Wei Hai frowned, speaking in a cold voice.


    He was thoroughly dissatisfied with Kang Ming.


    All this while, Kang Ming had been calling Chen Feng a fraud, whom Wei Hai had brought in.


    Kang Ming¡¯s behavior was a grantck of respect for him, and he was deeply displeased by it.


    Chen Feng also looked at Kang Ming, his lips curling into a yful smile, remaining silent.


    "I... I¡¯m here to ask the Divine Doctor Chen and you toe back!"


    Kang Ming¡¯s old face flushed red as he chuckled awkwardly.


    "Oh? Asking us to go back? Didn¡¯t you say Xiaofeng was a fraud?"


    Wei Hai sneered.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"


    Kang Ming replied, his face filled with embarrassment.


    "Misunderstanding? Haha, what do you think we are? When you say go, we go, and when you saye back, wee back? Huh? Who do you think you are?"


    Wei Hai said angrily.


    After that, Wei Hai turned his head to Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, let¡¯s go!"


    "Right!" Chen Feng nodded, then stretched out his hand to hail the taxi, and the two of them were about to get in.


    Seeing this, Kang Ming nearly panicked. If he couldn¡¯t bring Chen Feng back today, Mu Dongcheng would definitely not let him off.


    Despite his many years with Mu Dongcheng, a servant is still a servant. The moment Mu Dongcheng turned his face, he definitely wouldn¡¯t consider past favors.


    Moreover, Zhou Yuying¡¯s safety hinged on this matter. If her condition worsened because of him, Mu Dongcheng would definitely not spare him!


    With these thoughts, Kang Ming couldn¡¯t care less, hurriedly stepped forward, blocking their way, and then with a "plop," knelt down before Chen Feng, pleading with a look of despair, "Divine Doctor Chen, I truly realize my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have called you a fraud. You are indeed a Divine Doctor; I failed to recognize Taishan. Please, I beg you toe back with me!"


    "Move aside."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, I deserve to die, I¡¯m not human, I was blind and misunderstood you! Please, I beg you toe back with me. If you do not, the master will definitely not let me off!"


    As Kang Ming spoke, he pped himself across the face, quickly drawing blood from his mouth.


    However, Chen Feng remained silent.


    Seeing this, Kang Ming knew that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t forgiven him.


    So he said to Chen Feng, "Divine Doctor Chen, I know my words were too much back in the vi, for which I deeply apologize! I am bowing to you now. Whenever you have vented your anger, I will stop!"


    Without another word, Kang Ming began to kowtow to Chen Feng.


    With every kowtow, Kang Ming used all his strength.


    Soon, blood streamed down from Kang Ming¡¯s forehead, which had cracked open.


    Kang Ming felt somewhat dizzy, but he did not stop, continuing to kowtow and apologize to Chen Feng. His face was drenched in blood, yet he refused to stop.


    Seeing this, Uncle Wei felt a pang of pity and turned to Chen Feng, "Xiaofeng, maybe let this go, after all the patient is innocent, and his attitude seems sincere enough. Let¡¯s give him another chance!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, still not saying a word.


    Just then, another figure ran out from theplex, it was Mu Dongcheng.


    Seeing Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet, he was overjoyed and hurried over.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry about what happened earlier, it was all a misunderstanding. I, Mu Dongcheng, personally apologize to you. Pleasee back with me!"


    Mu Dongcheng said earnestly to Chen Feng.


    "Oh? Now you trust me?"


    Chen Feng nced at Mu Dongcheng and spoke indifferently.


    "I trust you,pletely trust you! Ma Qi has told me everything. You are truly a Divine Doctor, please help my wife!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded eagerly, pleading.


    Without paying attention to Mu Dongcheng, Chen Feng turned his gaze to Uncle Wei and asked, "Uncle Wei, what do you think?"


    "Why not give him one more chance? The patient¡¯s condition is critical!"


    Uncle Wei also spoke up persuasively.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll save face for Uncle Wei one more time!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked straight towards the direction of the Mu Family vi.


    Just like Uncle Wei had said, a benevolent heart cares for others; the patient was innocent.


    Chen Feng, as a doctor, naturally couldn¡¯t bear to watch his patient die.


    What he wanted was just an attitude from Mu Dongcheng.


    Now that Mu Dongcheng had sincerely apologized, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge any longer; otherwise, it would seem too petty of him.

 Chapter 435: The Picky Tianqi Holy Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435: The Picky Tianqi Holy Pearl</h4>


    A true strong character not only needs immense strength but also a broad-minded spirit, otherwise, he can never reach the very peak!


    Mu Dongcheng saw Chen Feng walking back and was immediately overjoyed, his face filled with happiness.


    He turned his head to look at Wei Hai beside him and expressed his thanks, "Brother Wei, thank you for pleading on my behalf. If it weren¡¯t for you, Divine Doctor Chen would surely not have forgiven me!"


    However, Wei Hai simply shook his head with a smile and said, "Brother Mu, you¡¯re too polite. My influence isn¡¯t worth that much! In fact, you still don¡¯t understand Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng is truly a great doctor, not only possessing superb Medical Skill but also upholding high medical ethics!"


    "He agreed to help because he considered your wife¡¯s condition. You must realize that a true good physician will never easily give up on their patient! Xiaofeng is the only doctor I¡¯ve seen who can achieve this, so he truly deserves the title of Divine Doctor!"


    After hearing Wei Hai¡¯s words, Mu Dongcheng felt an immense sense of guilt and said, "Divine Doctor Chen is truly a Hua Tuo of our times. Ah, when I think about how I misunderstood Divine Doctor Chen earlier, my heart feels terrible. I was such a bastard!"


    "Alright, Brother Mu, let¡¯s consider the past misunderstanding as water under the bridge. After this is over, you must properly express your gratitude to Xiaofeng, and don¡¯t be stingy anymore!"


    Wei Hai patted Mu Dongcheng¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile.


    "Rest assured, I definitely will!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded solemnly.


    As a member of the Mu Family, he nevercked money or influence, so Mu Dongcheng decided that this time, at any cost, he must properly express his deep gratitude to Chen Feng!


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and catch up!"


    Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, and then the two of them hurried after Chen Feng.


    Only Kang Ming remained in the original spot.


    Seeing Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai leave, Kang Ming tried to stand up from the ground as well.


    But because he had just forcibly knocked his head on the ground several times to earn Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, each time with extra force.


    So as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and soon after, he copsed onto the ground in a heap, unconscious.


    The most unfortunate part was that when he fell, hended face down, taking a terrible hit and even knocking out two of his front teeth, blood flowing freely from his mouth.


    However, this was the retribution he deserved, and no one med him!


    After Chen Feng, Mu Dongcheng, and Wei Hai returned to the Mu Family mansion, they didn¡¯t linger and immediately headed upstairs to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room.


    After all, when they left, Zhou Yuying¡¯s condition was already very serious, and they couldn¡¯t afford any further dy.


    Although the source of the Yin Energy had already been dealt with, the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying remained. If not dispersed, her illness could never improve.


    So what needed to be done was to immediately dispel that Yin Energy, only then could Zhou Yuying begin to recover!


    Upon reaching the doorway to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai and calmly said, "Both of you, please wait at the door. The uing treatment process must be kept confidential."


    "Okay, we¡¯ll just wait outside the door. Without your permission, I assure you, no one will enter the room!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurriedly nodded, assuring him.


    He now had no doubts about Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Besides, Chen Feng¡¯s request was entirely reasonable.


    After all, a Divine Doctor would always have some unique Medical Skills they wouldn¡¯t want outsiders to see, which is perfectly normal.


    Mu Dongcheng naturally would not question him either. As for Wei Hai, from beginning to end, he was one hundred percent trusting in Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng nodded toward the two men then immediately turned and walked into Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, closing the door behind him.


    The reason he didn¡¯t let Wei Hai and Mu Dongchenge in, and why he closed the door, was that Chen Feng was about to invite the old Daoist out, for only the old Daoist knew how to dispel Yin Energy.


    If Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng were to witness the old Daoist being summoned, they would certainly be frightened appallingly.


    After all, both were ordinary people who would surely faint upon seeing the ghost-like old Daoist.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had them stay aside, making everything much simpler.


    Chen Feng first strode to Zhou Yuying¡¯s bedside and activated his prating gaze to inspect the area around Zhou Yuying.


    Sure enough, the surroundings of Zhou Yuying were still enveloped in Yin Energy, albeit lighter than before, undoubtedly due to the source of the Yin Energy having been destroyed.


    Seeing Zhou Yuying¡¯s pale face, Chen Feng did not hesitate; he focused his mind and invited the old Daoist out from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Along with the old Daoist was Chen Feng¡¯s new younger brother, Xiaofeng.


    Just out of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Xiaofeng immediately pounced toward Chen Feng, hugging his thighs with both hands and happily eximed, "Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and ruffled Xiaofeng¡¯s little head, then turned to the old Daoist and gave a respectful bow, "Senior, the rest is up to you!"


    "A small matter!"


    The old Daoist nodded, then looked toward Zhou Yuying lying on the sickbed and lightly waved his hand.


    In just an instant, the Yin Energy shrouding the vicinity of Zhou Yuying began to disperse.


    Chen Feng watched this miraculous scene with surprise and also great curiosity.


    Earlier in the suburbs, the Tianqi Holy Pearl was so eager for Yin Energy, yet why had it nevere out to devour the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying?


    It was the same before and now as well.


    This made Chen Feng very curious.


    Therefore, Chen Feng looked at the old Daoist and directly asked, "Senior, isn¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl fond of devouring energies like True Qi and Yin Energy? Why doesn¡¯t it absorb the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying?"


    "That¡¯s quite normal, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is quite picky! Compared to the Yin Energy of the ghostly olddy in the suburbs, the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying¡¯s body is too insubstantial to arouse the Holy Pearl¡¯s interest. Even if it came out and absorbed it once, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the energy it expends¡ªin such a loss-making deal, naturally, the Tianqi Holy Pearl wouldn¡¯t bothering out," said the old Daoist with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be quite savvy!" Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Of course. At its peak, the Tianqi Holy Pearl wasparable to an Ancient Divine Artifact. Its Spiritual Wisdom is certainly no less than that of humans!" stated the old Daoist with pride.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Alright, the Yin Energy has started to dissipate. In no time, this woman will be healed, and we can withdraw," said the old Daoist, stroking his white beard.


    After speaking, he turned to Xiaofeng and said, "Let¡¯s go, Xiaofeng. We need to return to the Tianqi Holy Pearl to continue our Cultivation!"

 Chapter 436 Mu Dongcheng’s Gift of Thanks

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Mu Dongcheng¡¯s Gift of Thanks</h4>


    "Cultivation, what cultivation?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled, looking at the old Taoist.


    "There isn¡¯t much to it, we¡¯re idle inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl anyway, so I nned to give Little Pillow some guidance to advance its strength further!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said.


    "Can you also cultivate in the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    Chen Feng wondered.


    "Of course! The environment inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl is now very suitable for Little Pillow to cultivate, and it can greatly increase the speed of cultivation!"


    The old Taoist nodded and exined.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Feng asked, somewhat expectantly.


    "You¡¯re not ready yet. The Tianqi Holy Pearl has not beenpletely repaired. Many of its functions are still not restored, so you cannot cultivate inside it for the time being. You have to wait untilter!"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    The old Taoist smiled, then turned his head to look at Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, let¡¯s go!"


    "Um... but I still want to stay with Big Brother Chen Feng for a while longer!"


    Little Pillow clung to Chen Feng¡¯s legs, unwilling to let go, a look of reluctance on its face.


    "If you want to y often with Big Brother Chen Feng in the future, then you need to cultivate diligently. Otherwise, with your current strength, soon Big Brother Chen Feng won¡¯t take you along!"


    The old Taoist half-jokingly said.


    "Then... then I¡¯ll go back to cultivate!"


    Little Pillow blinked its big eyes and reluctantly said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head and smiled, "Pillow, be good, listen to Grandpa Whitebeard. Big Brother Chen Feng is quite busytely, but when he¡¯s free, he will take you out to y. Remember to cultivate well with Grandpa Whitebeard!"


    "Yes, I will definitely cultivate well!"


    Little Pillow nodded seriously, then returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl with the old Taoist.


    Once the two had disappeared, Chen Feng then looked down at Zhou Yuying.


    Although the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying had started to dissipate, she had been entangled by it for so long that her Yang Qi had weakened considerably. This caused Zhou Yuying to have a paleplexion and a frail body.


    Chen Feng frowned and stepped forward to remove the Silver Needles from several acupoints on Zhou Yuying¡¯s body.


    These Silver Needles were left for Zhou Yuying by him before he went to investigate the mastermind behind the scenes, to slow the loss of her life force.


    But now, they were no longer needed.


    After removing all the Silver Needles, Chen Feng then infused some True Qi into Zhou Yuying¡¯s body, which made her face look a bit more colored.


    With this, she just needed a few days of recuperation topletely recover.


    So, Chen Feng turned around, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Mu Dongcheng had been waiting at the doorway and upon seeing Chen Feng open the door, hurried forward, asking eagerly, "How is it, Divine Doctor Chen?"


    "The Yin Energy haspletely dispersed; now she just needs some time to recuperate, and the madam¡¯s illness will be cured!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face showed excitement, and he immediately hurried to the bedside of Zhou Yuying.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuying was also slowly waking up.


    After all, the Yin Energy had dissipated, and with the addition of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, aside from still being physically weak, Zhou Yuying had nothing else to worry about and naturally woke up.


    This excited Mu Dongcheng terribly, as he had been waiting for this day for a long time. He went up and kissed Zhou Yuying.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wei Hai exchanged smiles and then prepared to leave.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, please wait a moment!"


    Just then, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice sounded again from behind.


    The two turned around and saw Mu Dongcheng, his face full of joy, walking up to Chen Feng and saying with heartfelt gratitude, "Divine Doctor Chen, before you treated my wife, I promised you that if my wife¡¯s illness were indeed to be cured, I would definitely repay you generously. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise!"


    After finishing his words, Mu Dongcheng pped his hands and called out, "Bring them up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a servant came over carrying a tray and stopped next to Mu Dongcheng.


    On that tray, therey three keys!


    Mu Dongcheng picked up one and respectfully handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Divine Doctor Chen, this key is to a newly purchased vi in Bixiang Garden; it now belongs to you."


    Speaking thus, Mu Dongcheng picked up the other two keys and handed them to Chen Feng, continuing, "In the garage of the vi, there are two sports cars parked. One is a Bugatti Veyron, the other slightly less prestigious, a Lamborghini Reventon. Both are limited global editions. I now gift them to you, hoping they meet your standards!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words not only shocked the servant there but also slightly startled Wei Hai.


    This was because the gifts Mu Dongcheng was offering were indeed substantial!


    First, the vi!


    Bixiang Garden, being a top-tier viplex in Coastal, where even the cheapest vi costs at least fifty million and money alone might not suffice to purchase one.


    Only truly wealthy and influential figures could afford to buy a vi there!


    Both money and influence were indispensable!


    And that vi in Bixiang Garden that Mu Dongcheng had recently bought, Wei Hai was aware, had cost him two billion, not counting the renovation expenses.


    And about those two cars!


    Even the less prestigious Lamborghini Reventon cost tens of millions!


    And the Bugatti Veyron, an Hermes limited edition no less, was worth over forty million!


    Adding the vi and the cars together, it was several billion in total, and Mu Dongcheng was giving them all to Chen Feng.


    It was hard not to be surprised.


    Wei Hai asked himself and knew he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do such a thing!


    Yet, what shocked everyone even more was Chen Feng¡¯s reaction.


    Throughout, Chen Feng maintained an indifferent demeanor, his expression unchanged.


    "Mr. Mu, neither the house nor the cars are necessary!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke lightly.


    "It is necessary, absolutely necessary. You saved my wife, Divine Doctor Chen, a great favor for which I cannot repay enough. Please, you must ept my gift, or I won¡¯t feel at peace!"


    Mu Dongcheng entreated sincerely, looking at Chen Feng.


    If outsiders were to see this scene, they would undoubtedly be extremely surprised.


    Mu Dongcheng, the future sessor of the Mu Family, was pleading to give someone a vi and sports cars, truly headline-making news.


    Normally, it was others who sought favors from Mu Dongcheng!


    "Saving your esteemed wife was but a slight effort on my part; no need for any gifts."


    Chen Feng gestured dismissively and lightly said, about to turn and leave.


    "Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurried after him, bowed deeply, and insisted, "Please ept them, I beg you, Divine Doctor Chen. If you do not ept, I will surely die of guilt!"


    "This..."


    Chen Feng frowned.

 Chapter 437: Lin Mengyao Goes Missing

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Lin Mengyao Goes Missing</h4>


    In that moment, Wei Hai smiled and looked at Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, since Brother Mu insists so much, why don¡¯t you just ept it? After all, this is also Brother Mu¡¯s sincere gesture!"


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng also hurriedly added, "Yes, yes, Divine Doctor Chen, please ept it no matter what. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be at ease!"


    Faced with such overwhelming hospitality and Mu Dongcheng¡¯s insistence, coupled with Wei Hai¡¯s persuasion from the side,


    Chen Feng truly found no reason to refuse anymore.


    Having no other option, Chen Feng could only nod reluctantly and said, "Alright then, I¡¯ll ept it for now!"


    The servants watching Chen Feng¡¯s reluctant eptance couldn¡¯t help feeling incredibly frustrated.


    It was a luxury house and car, not poison. Was there really a need to be so reluctant and troubled?


    If you don¡¯t want it, you can totally give it to me!


    The servants thought this to themselves, nearly dying of envy towards Chen Feng.


    And Mu Dongcheng, upon seeing Chen Feng agreeing to ept the reward, was almost overjoyed. He quickly extended the keys with a beaming smile and said, "Thank you, Divine Doctor Chen, for your amodation. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to handle the rted procedures. From now on, this house and car are yours!"


    "Mmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then lightly added, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now!"


    "Take care, Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng personally hurried to see Chen Feng off, escorting him and Wei Hai all the way to the gate of the residence before he was willing to go back.


    As the saying goes, unsolicited favors often hide ulterior motives.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s gifting of generous rewards and personally seeing Chen Feng off was partly out of gratitude for saving his wife.


    But a significant part of it was also his desire to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng!


    Everyone, rich or poor, cannot escape illness.


    If it¡¯s a minor ailment it¡¯s not too worrying, but in the case of a terminal illness, that¡¯s where the importance of a Divine Doctor bes evident.


    Especially for those big shots, they¡¯re not short of money or power, so they cherish their lives even more.


    Without life, all that money and power will vanish like smoke.


    Therefore, Divine Doctors are highly valued by influential figures and major families. It¡¯s not because of anything else but that, in critical moments, Divine Doctors can save their lives!


    Just this one point is enough.


    This was the reason why Mu Dongcheng valued Chen Feng so highly, as it was precisely because Chen Feng was a Divine Doctor that he tried every means to curry favor with him.


    Because he knew that even the Mu Family behind him would definitely try their best to get closer to Chen Feng once they learned of his existence!


    So he wanted to establish a good rtionship with Chen Feng ahead of time, so that when heter returned to the Mu Family to take over as the Family Head, he could also gain some influence.


    This was Mu Dongcheng¡¯s n.


    It must be said that Mu Dongcheng¡¯s considerations were indeed far-reaching; he had already started paving the way for his future session as the Family Head.


    However, Mu Dongcheng had no idea that in the not-so-distant future, this position of Family Head would bring about a fatal disaster for him.


    Of course, that is a story for another time...


    After leaving the Mu Family, Chen Feng and Wei Hai returned to the Wei Family estate.


    After getting the car at the Wei Family¡¯s, Chen Feng bid farewell to Wei Hai and left directly.


    Since it was alreadyte, Chen Feng did not go back to the Lin Family but decided to stay the night in an apartment.


    That night was calm, and Chen Feng slept incredibly soundly.


    Waking up the next day, Chen Feng freshened up, changed his clothes, and headed straight for school.


    When Chen Feng arrived at school and entered the ssroom, the first period was just about to begin.


    Chen Feng quickly went to his seat and sat down.


    However, the moment he had just sat down, Chen Feng noticed something was off.


    He realized that his desk mate, Lin Mengyao, was not there¡ªher seat was empty.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    But he did not think too much of it.


    Wu Kun knew that for the past two days, Lin Pengfei had been in Coastal.


    Perhaps Lin Mengyao had taken time off to apany Lin Pengfei.


    After all, father and daughter could not see each other more than a few times a year, and it was quite difficult to even meet asionally; naturally, they would want to spend a little more time together.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng set his mind at ease andid down on the table to continue resting with his eyes closed.


    It was not until the bell for the end of ss rang that Chen Feng felt someone pushing his arm.


    He opened his eyes to see that it was Tang Yuxin, Lin Mengyao¡¯s deskmate.


    Tang Yuxin, seeing Chen Feng looking up at her, couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    "Is there something you need?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Mhm!"


    Tang Yuxin nodded with her face still red and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Do you know where Yaoyao went?"


    "I don¡¯t know, she probably took leave!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    "Leave? Impossible, we just spoke on the phone this morning, and she said she woulde to school today!"


    Tang Yuxin shook her head and pouted.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng frowned and then looked at Tang Yuxin, reconfirming, "Are you sure she said she woulde to school this morning?"


    "Yes, sure!"


    Tang Yuxin nodded.


    "Could she be not here yet? Or maybe she was just joking with you?"


    Chen Feng spected after some thought.


    "Impossible, the first period has already passed, Yaoyao is a good student, she would never bete. As for joking, that¡¯s even less likely. Her tone was very serious at the time, she even asked me to prepare some revision materials for her to use. How could she be joking?"


    Tang Yuxin shook her head and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and quickly asked, "Have you tried calling her again?"


    "I did, but her phone has been turned off all this time. Do you think something happened to Yaoyao?"


    Tang Yuxin said with a worried face.


    Chen Feng also furrowed his brows.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    His intuition was telling him that something wasn¡¯t right!


    However, he did not want Tang Yuxin to worry, so he smiled slightly and said, "No, nothing will happen in broad daylight. Don¡¯t worry about it, maybe she¡¯ll show up soon!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Yuxin was somewhat skeptical.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng nodded and then said, "I¡¯m going to the restroom!"


    With that, Chen Feng stood up and left the ssroom, finding a corner with no people. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Kun¡¯s number.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    The call was quickly answered, and Wu Kun¡¯s respectful voice came over the phone.


    Ever since thest time Chen Feng saved him from Zhao Min, his attitude towards Chen Feng had be even more respectful.


    "Mhm, are you busy? I have something I want to ask you!"


    Chen Feng got straight to the point.


    "Not busy at all, Mr. Chen, please go ahead!"


    Wu Kun hurriedly responded.


    "This morning, did you drive Yaoyao to school?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 438: Debt of Love

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Debt of Love</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t take her this morning! I was supposed to, but Director Lin had an emergency meeting at the Lin Corporation, so the Second Miss told me to take Director Lin to thepany first, and she took a taxi to school. She had taken a taxi a few times before and arrived at school without any issues, so I went to take Director Lin!"


    Wu Kun stated truthfully.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s sense of foreboding instantly grew stronger.


    However, before confirming whether Lin Mengyao had actually run into trouble or not, he didn¡¯t want others to start worrying without reason.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t mention to Wu Kun that Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯te to school and tried to keep his tone as even as possible, "I see, well, that¡¯s it then, you can get back to work!"


    "Alright, Mr. Chen!"


    Wu Kun apparently didn¡¯t notice anything and nodded before hanging up the call.


    Putting away his phone, Chen Feng¡¯s expression gradually became more solemn.


    Lin Mengyao had left home but hadn¡¯t made it to school¡ªwhere on earth could she have gone?


    Could something really have happened to her?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    And just at that moment, the phone he had just put in his pocket vibrated twice.


    Chen Feng quickly took out his phone and saw it was a text message.


    But when Chen Feng saw the content of the message, his expression immediately darkened.


    The message was very simple, just one sentence.


    "If you want Lin Mengyao to live,e meet me at the Dongting Hotel on Jiangnan Road; otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her!"


    After reading this sentence, Chen Feng¡¯s heart sank, and his expression grew even darker.


    Indeed, Lin Mengyao had run into trouble!


    However, Chen Feng was far from ordinary in hisposure, and he didn¡¯t panic. His mind remained cool and collected.


    During such times, panicking would only make it harder to solve the problem.


    Chen Feng took another deep breath and refocused on the screen, examining the contents of the message, hoping to find some clues.


    Judging from the entire message, it didn¡¯t seem like a kidnapping.


    Because the message didn¡¯t mention anything about a ransom from beginning to end.


    And if it were a kidnapping, the kidnappers would not contact him; they should be contacting Lin Mengyao¡¯s sister, Lin Wanqing, to demand a ransom.


    But the condition proposed by the other party was only for Chen Feng to go to the Dongting Hotel on Jiangnan Road, without mentioning anything else.


    So Chen Feng could be certain that this was not a kidnapping¡ªthe person obviously wasn¡¯t after money!


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Could it be that the Zhao Family from Beijing had already sent someone to Coastal City?


    Or maybe the Night Shura Killer Group hade for revenge?


    The former seemed more likely.


    After all, Chen Feng had disrupted Zhao Min¡¯s nsst time, and Zhao Min would definitely not let it go.


    And the Lin sisters had always been a thorn in the Zhao Family¡¯s side!


    So, it was very possible that the Zhao Family from Beijing had sent someone!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took another deep breath, hesitating no longer, and quickly left the school, driving straight to the Dongting Hotel.


    Because if the person really was sent by the Zhao Family from Beijing, then they would not treat Lin Mengyao kindly.


    So Chen Feng had to get there fast to prevent anything regrettable from happening if he was toote.


    All the way there, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to slow down and sped to the Dongting Hotel in the shortest time possible.


    The Dongting Hotel was a three-star establishment, not as renowned in Coastal City as some five-star hotels, but it still had plenty of guests due to being close to tourist attractions.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Feng went straight into the hotel lobby.


    He scanned the lobby and didn¡¯t spot any suspicious persons, so he quickly took out his phone and texted the unknown number.


    "I¡¯m here. Where are you?"


    Not long after, Chen Feng received a reply.


    "Right on time. Come to Room 3026 to meet me!"


    Chen Feng saw the message and frowned.


    He was so tant, clearly unafraid of him.


    Who exactly was the other party?


    However, with his concern for Lin Mengyao¡¯s safety preupying his thoughts, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to ponder further and quickly took the elevator up to the third floor, rushing to the door of Room 3026.


    He knocked on the door twice, his hand instinctively tightening into a fist as he prepared for a fight.


    It wasn¡¯t long before footsteps sounded from inside the room, followed swiftly by the door opening.


    However, when the door fully opened and Chen Feng saw who was at the door, he waspletely stunned.


    The person opening the door was none other than Lin Mengyao!


    And judging by Lin Mengyao¡¯s demeanor, she moved freely and showed no signs of being restrained, which only added to Chen Feng¡¯s confusion.


    "Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on?" Chen Feng asked, a look of bafflement on his face.


    "Hmph!" Lin Mengyao let out a cold snort, then said with an icy expression, "Someone wants to meet you!"


    "Eh? Who is it?" asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Come in and see for yourself!" Lin Mengyao said coldly, then turned and walked back into the room.


    Chen Feng frowned at her reaction.


    The way Lin Mengyao was acting, she seemed to be angry with him.


    Because even when Lin Mengyao was cold, she would never speak in such a tone.


    But now, it seemed like she didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.


    What was the cause of all this?


    Full of confusion, Chen Feng walked into the room.


    As soon as he entered the living room,


    he saw another figure seated on the sofa of the hotel living room.


    To be precise, it was a beautiful woman, a Eurasian beauty!


    She had the exquisite features of Oriental women, smooth and delicate skin, as well as the voluptuous and sensual figure of Western women.


    Her delicate facial features were second to none, evenpared to Lin Mengyao, the school beauty, especially her blue eyes that shimmered like gems, adding a touch of charm and allure to her appearance.


    Chen Feng, upon clearly seeing the Eurasian beauty¡¯s face, was momentarily taken aback.


    However, he was not stunned by the Eurasian beauty¡¯s looks, but because he actually recognized this woman!


    "Lori!" An instantter, Chen Feng blurted out the name of the Eurasian beauty.


    Upon hearing her name, Lori¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she said, "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. I¡¯ve had quite a hard time looking for you!"


    "What do you want me for?" Chen Feng frowned, still puzzled.


    "Of course, I¡¯vee to settle a debt!" Lori¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she spoke with a smile.


    "Settle a debt? That can¡¯t be right. Back in Europe, even though you helped me quite a bit, I¡¯ve saved you countless times, too. We¡¯ve been even for a long time, so what debt is there to discuss?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "NO! NO! NO! I¡¯m not talking about those things!" Lori waved her index finger, rifying.


    "Then what is it?" Chen Feng asked, still puzzled.


    "The debt I¡¯m talking about is the debt of love between us!" Lori said softly with a slight smile, her gaze tender as she looked at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was instantly dumbfounded, while the expression on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face became icy cold in an instant...

 Chapter 439: Complex Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Complex Rtionships</h4>


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice in quick session, speaking somewhat awkwardly, "Lori, don¡¯t be silly. There¡¯s nothing between us, no such thing as a love debt, please don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    While speaking, Chen Feng was paying close attention to Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression.


    He was worried that Lin Mengyao would take Lori¡¯s words seriously.


    Their rtionship was lukewarm at best, and if Lori kept stirring trouble, any fondness that was hard-won could bepletely destroyed.


    So, he had to rify things quickly.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face seemed less icy, which allowed Chen Feng to breathe a slight sigh of relief.


    However, at that moment, Lori sashayed over to Chen Feng, raised her fist gently, and yfully tapped him on the chest. Her cheeks blushing, she said, "You¡¯re such a tease. Last time in Europe, you had your way with me, and now that you¡¯re back in the country, you don¡¯t want to admit it, do you?"


    "When was that? I don¡¯t remember anything like that; I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense, it could get you killed!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback by Lori¡¯s words and hastily responded.


    "Oh, stop it, you¡¯re so annoying, making me spell it out. Last time at the Royal Hotel in Europe, you had me pinned down on the bed for the entire night, dominating and proiming that I was your woman. Have you forgotten all of that? Do I need to start recounting the details?"


    Lori¡¯s pretty face turned a light shade of red, and with a coquettish nce at Chen Feng, she spoke ambiguously.


    The moment those words were uttered, the temperature in the room seemed to drop several tens of degrees.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a pair of icy eyes fixed upon him, staring intently.


    And those eyes belonged to none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng quickly turned to Lin Mengyao, beginning to exin, "Yaoyao, listen to me, that night we didn¡¯t do anything, she¡¯s just..."


    But before Chen Feng could finish, Lin Mengyao cut him off with a wave of her hand.


    "You don¡¯t need to exin, nor is there any need to. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to ss!"


    Lin Mengyao said coldly, then turned and walked out of the room without giving Chen Feng a chance to continue.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile.


    He knew that Lin Mengyao was truly angry, and trying to clear things up now would likely prove difficult.


    Because most girls, in such situations, tend to believe what they hear, see, and judge for themselves.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly.


    "Come on, no more sighing. That girl is pretty, but I¡¯m not bad myself. Why don¡¯t you just settle for me?"


    As Lori spoke, she leaned in closer to Chen Feng, pressing her body against his chest.


    Chen Feng pushed Lori away and red at her, asking in annoyance, "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "I told you, I came to collect a love debt from you!"


    Lori replied with a flirty smile.


    "There¡¯s no such thing as a love debt between us, not even affection. I made it very clear in Europe, we can¡¯t be together, parting on good terms is fine, isn¡¯t it? Why did you have to chase me all the way here from Europe?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, asking in confusion.


    Hearing this, Lori dropped her smile, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes seriously, and said, "Because when you left, you stole something of mine!"


    "What?"


    Chen Feng frowned, perplexed.


    "My heart!"


    Lori pointed to her chest, looking at Chen Feng with deep affection, and spoke.


    Chen Feng was instantly at a loss for words, shooting Lori a fierce re and said irritably, "Stop talking nonsense. From the time we met to our separation, everything between us has been pure and innocent. I haven¡¯t done anything to you!"


    "So you don¡¯t like me at all? If you don¡¯t like me, then why did you risk your life to save me when we were at the brink of death? You¡¯ve saved me so many times, can you honestly say you don¡¯t have any feelings for me?"


    Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually moistened as she looked at Chen Feng, asking with a hint of hopefulness.


    "Not at all, not in the slightest. I saved you just because it was convenient, nothing more!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said coldly.


    "I don¡¯t believe you. Maybe that line might work on some young girls, but I don¡¯t buy it!"


    Lori shook her head, still disbelieving.


    "Believe what you want, but I¡¯m warning you, if there¡¯s anything you need,e directly to me. Please don¡¯t bother my friends anymore!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly.


    "She¡¯s your friend, then what am I to you? What is our rtionship in your heart?"


    Lori bit her lip slightly, asking with a tinge of jealousy.


    "You... I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, his eyes filled withplexity.


    Because the rtionship between him and Lori was indeed veryplicated.


    All of it began years ago.


    At that time, Chen Feng had received a secret mission.


    The mission was to track down a major drug lord who had fled to Europe.


    This drug lord was involved in drug manufacturing and trafficking, forced drug usage, and even murder for profit, making him utterly despicable.


    Thus, the Dragon Group hoped that if Chen Feng could capture him and bring him back, he should; if not, he was to execute him on the spot.


    After receiving the mission, Chen Feng set out immediately.


    Everything was going fairly smoothly.


    But just as Chen Feng was about to reach Europe, somehow, the secret mission was leaked.


    Upon hearing the news, the drug lord spent a hefty sum to hire mercenaries, preparing to kill Chen Feng as soon as he arrived.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t know at first that the news had been leaked. He arrived in Europe as nned, found a ce to stay, and began to gather information before taking action.


    Yet, before the evening came, a team of mercenaries stormed into where Chen Feng was staying, attempting to kill him.


    However, as the ace "King of Soldiers" of the Dragon Group, Chen Feng was not so easily defeated.


    After a fierce battle, the mercenary team was nearly annihted, leaving behind only one woman.


    And that woman was Lori!


    Initially, Chen Feng also intended to eliminate her, but he knew that the mercenary team hade with a purpose.


    To uncover everything, Chen Feng spared Lori¡¯s life, nning to extract some intelligence from her!


    But unexpectedly, Lori proved to be tight-lipped. Even after being tortured in various ways throughout the night by Chen Feng, she did not utter a single word.


    This actually earned Chen Feng¡¯s respect to some degree, and he had no choice but to give up, for the time being.


    The following night, a second team of mercenaries arrived.


    And this time, there were more people than before, and they were better equipped.


    Their goal was still to kill Chen Feng.


    But while they were besieging Chen Feng, they had no intention of rescuing Lori, they even nned to eliminate her along with him!

 Chapter 440 Release that girl

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Release that girl</h4>


    Lori only then realized that she had been abandoned by the organization from the moment she was captured.


    Atst, Chen Feng sessfully repelled this group of mercenaries and rescued Lori, but by that time, Lori was already disheartened.


    She had been so loyal to the organization, yet this was how they repaid her.


    Anyone in her position would have felt the same chilling disillusionment.


    From that moment on, Lori came to hate her former organization!


    She decided to help Chen Feng, as a means to get revenge on the organization!


    So, she no longer hesitated and directly shared all the information she knew about that drug lord with Chen Feng.


    With Lori¡¯s help, Chen Feng began to chase down the major drug lord.


    The process was fraught with danger.


    Other than the drug lord¡¯s own henchmen trying to block Chen Feng¡¯s path, the mercenary organization also continuously sent people to pursue Lori and Chen Feng.


    The two of them faced these threats together, sharing life and death, and helping each other.


    Lori provided Chen Feng with a lot of useful information, and Chen Feng had rescued Lori from the mercenaries quite a few times.


    There were even several instances where Lori was in grave situations, and it was Chen Feng who braved a hail of bullets to rescue her.


    Just like that, amidst grave dangers, the two of them worked together and eventually brought the major drug lord to justice.


    The mission was sessfullypleted, and soon it was time for them to part ways.


    After bidding farewell to Lori, Chen Feng nned to leave.


    But at that moment, Lori suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand and confessed her love to him.


    She told Chen Feng that she had deeply fallen in love with him from the moment he had risked his life to save her.


    She wanted to be with Chen Feng.


    However, after listening to her, Chen Feng simply rejected Lori.


    Because Chen Feng knew very well that Lori, being a mercenary, was not from his world.


    They were fated to meet, but not destined to be together!


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng decisively turned her down.


    He imagined that after the rejection, Lori would give up.


    However, Lori did not intend to give up at all and continued to pester Chen Feng.


    No matter where Chen Feng went, she would follow him.


    This left Chen Feng feeling helpless, and eventually, he found an opportunity to sneak away, effectively disappearing.


    He thought they would never see each other again in this lifetime.


    But what Chen Feng did not expect was that, a few yearster, Lori woulde to Coastal, and they would meet again, and in such a manner. It caught Chen Feng off guard.


    At this point, hearing Lori¡¯s question, Chen Feng did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "Why won¡¯t you answer me? Am I not even considered a friend in your eyes?" Lori asked with a hint of sadness when Chen Feng did not speak for a long time.


    "I suppose you are!" Chen Feng sighed and said.


    "You seem quite reluctant. But it doesn¡¯t matter because my goal isn¡¯t to be your friend, but to be your woman!" Lori looked at Chen Feng with a reemerging confident smile on her face and said.


    "What was impossible several years ago remains impossible now!" Chen Feng said tly.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!" Lori confidently said.


    "Suit yourself, but remember my words, do not bother my friends again!" Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and then turned to walk straight out of the room.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s receding figure, Lori bit her silver teeth and swore in her heart, "Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to make you my man, just you wait and see!"


    ...


    After Chen Feng left the room, he quickly took out his cellphone to find Lin Mengyao¡¯s number and dialed it.


    But after several attempts, the call was hung up on, and eventually, she turned off her phone.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    It seemed that Lin Mengyao was truly angry this time!


    With this thought, Chen Feng felt a headacheing on and hurriedly left the hotel, drove his car, and headed to the school, nning to exin things to Lin Mengyao.


    However, as Chen Feng had driven only a short distance, he saw a familiar figure on the side of the road ahead, walking with her head lowered.


    That figure was none other than Lin Mengyao, who had just left the hotel.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng quickly pulled the car over to the side of the road, got out, and called out to Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, "Yaoyao!"


    Lin Mengyao heard him, turned her head to look behind, and saw Chen Feng.


    This made Lin Mengyao freeze for a moment, then her face turned cold, and she quickly turned away and walked briskly forward, clearly not intending to deal with Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng helplessly shook his head and could only hurry after her.


    Lin Mengyao knew that Chen Feng was following her and started to run quickly.


    But after all, she was just a girl; how could she outpace Chen Feng in terms of speed?


    Soon enough, Chen Feng caught up with her and grabbed her arm!


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Listen to me, it isn¡¯t what you think between her and me!"


    Chen Feng insisted on exining.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear it, whatever is going on between you and that woman has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t need to exin, let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao said with an icy face.


    "It¡¯s necessary, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so I have to exin it to you clearly!"


    Chen Feng said firmly.


    "I¡¯m telling you again, let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face grew even colder, she said sharply.


    Chen Feng was just about to speak and continue exining.


    However, at that moment, a shrill and grating voice suddenly rang out not far behind them.


    "Hey, you there, let go of that girl quickly. If you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t be polite with you anymore!"


    Chen Feng heard this, frowned, and then turned to look behind him.


    He saw a young man with a sharp face and a rooster¡¯s crest haircut, marching toward them.


    The man was as skinny as a monkey, wearing a white vest and blue jeans, a very peculiar look.


    Behind the man was another who was huge and burly, with the build of a bear, standing at a towering height of 1.9 meters, with bulging muscles that looked immensely intimidating.


    Passersby quickly made way for the two of them upon seeing them.


    The two soon reached the front of Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    The sharp-faced, crest-haired man red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "Kid, what are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you, let the girl go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you get ¡¯a face full of peach blossoms.¡¯"


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Feng nced at the crest-haired man indifferently.


    "Oh, wow, you don¡¯t know who I am? Kid, perk up your ears and listen well, I am the boss of this street, Chicken Supreme, Brother Chicken!"


    The man flicked his crest proudly and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Chicken Supreme?


    Was this guy justing out of a KFC or what?

 Chapter 441: The Man with the National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Man with the National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance</h4>


    Chicken Brother naturally noticed the smile at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth and red at him fiercely, saying coldly,


    "What are youughing at? Kid, let me tell you, I¡¯ve been following this chick for a long time. She¡¯s the prey I¡¯ve set my eyes on. Now scram back where you came from, or I¡¯ll make you cry on the spot!"


    "Oh, you say she¡¯s your prey?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and pointed at Lin Mengyao, speaking indifferently.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Chicken Brother nodded arrogantly.


    In fact, Lin Mengyao had caught Chicken Brother¡¯s eye as soon as she came out of the hotel.


    However, to avoid startling the snake, Chicken Brother didn¡¯t make a scene but followed her quietly with his entourage, nning to make a move when they found a deserted ce.


    But unexpectedly, shortly after they started following Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng appeared and disrupted everything. Then, Lin Mengyao started to run, with Chen Feng in pursuit.


    Seeing this, Chicken Brother could only hurry and chase after them with hisckeys, leading to the scene that just urred.


    "Kid, I think you and I are cut from the same cloth, but now I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll hand her over nicely, otherwise, my men won¡¯t be courteous with you!"


    Chicken Brother eyed Chen Feng, pointing to the muscle-bound henchmen behind him with a cold snicker.


    Upon hearing this, the muscle-bound henchman, in front of Chen Feng, swung his sandbag-sized fist and flexed his biceps to intimidate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, his face expressing amusement, "To have me hand her over to you isn¡¯t out of the question, but first, you have to ask her if she agrees!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned his head toward Lin Mengyao, his lips curling into a teasing smile.


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, she definitely won¡¯t object, I¡¯m so handsome, so cool, and I have such status on this street, way better than a crude guy like you!"


    Chicken Brotherughed loudly, then shook hisb-over and strutted over to Lin Mengyao. Looking at her, he hooked up what he thought was a handsome smile and said, "Beautifuldy, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chicken Brother a cold look and said coldly.


    Compared to Chen Feng, she found Chicken Brother, who appeared cultured on the surface yet was filthy at heart, even more detestable.


    As a girl, Lin Mengyao was very sensitive.


    Though Chicken Brother seemed like a perfect gentleman on the outside, the way he looked at Lin Mengyao was as if he wanted to strip her of her clothes.


    This made Lin Mengyao extremely disgusted.


    "This..."


    Having his invitation rejected, Chicken Brother suddenly felt awkward, his smile instantly freezing, and he struggled to save face.


    You must know, he had just confidently imed Lin Mengyao definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse, but now she had outright rejected him without a second thought; it was a p to the face.


    However, Chicken Brother was a thick-skinned person, and after only a brief moment of embarrassment, he quickly recovered.


    He shook hisb-over again and posed what he thought was a handsome gesture. Looking at Lin Mengyao, he said, "Beautifuldy, don¡¯t be hasty in rejecting. Otherwise, you¡¯ll surely regret it. I¡¯m so attractive and so gentlemanly. Having lunch with me is something other girls can only dream of. I hope you¡¯ll think it over seriously!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at Chicken Brother¡¯s deluded confidence.


    "What are youughing at!"


    Both Chicken Brother and Lin Mengyao turned their heads and red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stopughing. You continue!"


    Chen Feng struggled to suppress hisughter and said.


    "Hmph,ugh again and I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Brother Chicken snorted coldly and then turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao once more. A smile curved at his lips as he said with a beaming face, "Alright, beautiful, don¡¯t let someone who¡¯spletely irrelevant destroy our wonderful mood. Let¡¯s continue where we left off, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    "No!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head with a cold expression on her little face.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Brother Chicken felt awkward again, coughed twice, and then, still somewhat hopeful, looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Are you sure? Are you really going to reject a handsome guy like me? I¡¯ll have you know, my handsomeness can be described by a four-character idiom!"


    Saying this, Brother Chicken turned his head to look at the muscr hulk who was always following by his side and said, "Big Dog, you tell the beauty what that four-character idiom is that exclusively describes my good looks!"


    "Okay!" Big Dog nodded, stepped forward, looked at Lin Mengyao, scratched the back of his head as he thought it over for quite a while before saying stupidly, "So ugly you can¡¯t bear to look!"


    "Pffft, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng burst outughing at once.


    Even Lin Mengyao, who was fuming, couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile!


    "So ugly you can¡¯t bear to look", how fittingly this phrase described him!


    Brother Chicken¡¯s face turned green with anger on the spot, and he lifted his foot to kick Big Dog¡¯s butt fiercely.


    "Brother Chicken, why did you kick me?"


    Big Dog rubbed his butt and asked with a wronged face.


    "Did you even go to school, damn it? Is ¡¯so ugly you can¡¯t bear to look¡¯ a way to describe someone being handsome, you pig-brained idiot!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog fiercely and cursed irritably.


    "Hehe, Brother Chicken, I only finished third grade in elementary school, not that much learning, sorry about that!"


    Big Dog scratched the back of his head, smiled sheepishly, and said apologetically.


    "Then go stand over there and cool off. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog fiercely and then turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, smiled sheepishly, and said, "Haha, beautiful, you¡¯ve seen something funny. My little brother is not very educated. I¡¯ll tell you myself, the saying is ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance!¡¯"


    "Pffft, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng was tickled intoughter again, he just couldn¡¯t help himself.


    These two clowns were more hrious than the other.


    "National beauty and heavenly fragrance" was indeed used to describe someone¡¯s looks, but it was for describing a woman!


    Lin Mengyao also couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile.


    Seeing this, Brother Chicken frowned and asked in confusion, "What are youughing at? Is my appearance not like ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯?"


    "Brother Chicken, you seem to have used the wrong term!"


    Big Dog tugged at Brother Chicken¡¯s sleeve and said stupidly.


    "Go stand to the side, I finished six years of elementary school, I¡¯m much more cultured than you. Whether I¡¯ve used the wrong term or not, don¡¯t you think I would know? It is definitely ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯, without a doubt!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog, saying confidently.


    "Alright then!"


    Big Dog shrugged and stepped aside.


    Brother Chicken then turned his head back to look at Lin Mengyao, flipped his roosterb haircut, and said with a smile, "Beautiful, consider it again. Having lunch with a big handsome guy like me who¡¯s a ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯ is a truly wonderful thing, you know!"

 Chapter 442 She is My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442 She is My Woman</h4>


    "Are you annoying or what? I already said, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Brother Chicken and said coldly.


    "Beauty, this is your only chance, you sure? No regrets? Are you really sure you want to turn down an invitation from such a handsome guy like me?"


    Brother Chicken asked shamelessly, his naggingparable to Tang Seng from "A Chinese Odyssey."


    Lin Mengyao was about to be annoyed to death by Brother Chicken and turned her head to Chen Feng beside her, asking coldly, "Are you going to do something or not?"


    "He¡¯s asking you, how can I interfere?"


    Chen Feng struggled to hold back augh as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯re sure you won¡¯t interfere?"


    Lin Mengyao asked coldly.


    "I can, but afterward, you must listen to my exnation about Lori and me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head and said firmly.


    "Then I guess I can¡¯t interfere!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders with a mischievous smile.


    "Fine, that¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t regret it!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and said coldly.


    Hearing that, Chen Feng suddenly had a bad premonition.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao turned her head to Brother Chicken and said, "You want to invite me for a meal, right? Fine, I agree to go with you!"


    "Really?"


    Brother Chicken was immediately thrilled, almost jumping with joy.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Great, great, beauty, I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee around!"


    Brother Chicken said excitedly, then he tried to move forward to wrap his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s waist.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly dodged Brother Chicken¡¯s greasy hands and said coldly, "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    "Alright, alright, no touching, let¡¯s go have a meal!"


    Brother Chicken nodded, not in a hurry at all.


    Since Lin Mengyao had agreed to go to dinner, he could just slip something into her drink when she wasn¡¯t paying attention at the table. Then, no matter how virtuous she was, she would instantly be wanton.


    Brother Chicken had done this plenty of times before and was very confident in his n.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao finished speaking and turned to give Chen Feng a smug look, then she was about to leave with Brother Chicken, closely followed by ck Shadow.


    Chen Feng watched the three of them leave and shrugged his shoulders.


    He knew Lin Mengyao was doing this on purpose.


    Lori¡¯s appearance had upset her.


    So she wanted to use Brother Chicken to give him a good sting.


    Women, indeed, get jealous!


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then quickly walked forward, blocking the trio¡¯s path.


    "You two can go, but she has to stay!"


    Chen Feng looked at Brother Chicken and ck Shadow and said tly.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Why does she have to stay?"


    Brother Chicken red at Chen Feng, asking indignantly.


    "Because she is my woman!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, speaking in a tone that was calm but filled with assertiveness.


    "Oh, you trying to steal my girl?" Chicken Boss sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of contempt. "I¡¯ve been on this street for so many years, always snatching others¡¯ girls, never seen anyone dare to snatch mine, you looking for a beating? I¡¯ll give you one chance, scram!"


    Chicken Boss gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and said arrogantly.


    "I¡¯ll also give you one chance," Chen Feng said with his usual calm demeanor. "Take your men and leave, but leave her behind!"


    Chicken Boss eximed, "Woah, what¡¯s the deal? Don¡¯t want the face I¡¯m giving you, huh? Fine, if I don¡¯t beat you so bad you¡¯re searching the ground for your teeth, I won¡¯t be called Chicken Boss!"


    With that, Chicken Boss turned to Big Dog, pointed at Chen Feng, and instructed, "Big Dog, beat him until he kneels and calls me grandpa!"


    "Roger that!"


    Big Dog nodded, without another word, he swung his fistsrge as sandbags¡ªand charged straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chicken Boss sneered coldly, full of disdain as he watched Chen Feng, "Hmph, dare topete with me for a woman, get ready to be beaten until you¡¯re looking all over for... "


    However, Chicken Boss didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence.


    A dull "thud" resounded.


    Big Dog, originally charging at Chen Feng, suddenly flew backward, crashing heavily against a roadside billboard, toppling it over, before finally hitting the ground, writhing in pain while clutching his abdomen.


    "What the¡ª!"


    Chicken Boss was utterly dumbfounded by this scene.


    Everything happened so fast, too quick for anyone to react!


    Before he knew what had happened, Big Dog was already down and out.


    Chicken Boss gulped, turning his head to look at Chen Feng.


    He saw Chen Feng standing unharmed in his original spot, a faint smile still hanging on his face, gazing back at him.


    This sent chills down Chicken Boss¡¯s spine.


    For some reason, looking at Chen Feng again gave Chicken Boss an icy shiver down his spine.


    "How... how did you do that?"


    Chicken Boss asked with a trembling voice, looking at Chen Feng in disbelief.


    After all, Big Dog was his personal underling, extraordinarily strong, and ustomed to brawling, so much so that he could take on four or five ordinary people without difficulty.


    But now, in an instant, Big Dog wasid out by Chen Feng, which was simply unbelievable!


    "Do you want me to demonstrate it again? But you¡¯re the only one left, so I¡¯ll use you for the demonstration!"


    Chen Feng smiled crookedly.


    "No... no need, don¡¯t youe any closer!"


    At those words, Chicken Boss jerked his whole body, retreating in terror.


    "Don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯ll show you right now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and in an instant, he turned into a ck shadow, shooting straight towards Chicken Boss.


    Chicken Boss¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly yelled, "No... "


    But before Chicken Boss could finish, Chen Feng appeared in front of him, lifting his foot and delivering a swift kick.


    "Bang!"


    Chicken Boss was sent flying, tracing a perfect arc in the air before crashing heavily next to Big Dog.


    "Need...!"


    Only afternding did Chicken Bossplete his sentence, then his neck tilted, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, so you were saying ¡¯don¡¯t¡¯," Chen Feng said. "You should have said so earlier. I already demonstrated it for you; you can¡¯t me me now!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Chicken Boss, who had fainted, shrugged his shoulders innocently.


    Then, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, his lips curving into a smile, "Looks like no one will bother us now!"


    At this, Lin Mengyao paused for a second, then turned to run.


    "Still want to run?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile widened slightly, and he quickly stepped forward, wrapping his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, pulled her close with one arm, and hugged her tightly.


    "Chen Feng, you jerk, let me go right now!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly flushed red, desperately pping Chen Feng¡¯s chest and struggling.


    "Let you go? No way! Since you refuse to listen to my exnation properly, I have no choice but to take some drastic measures!"


    Chen Feng said assertively, then picked up Lin Mengyao horizontally, turned around, and headed towards his Audi Q7...

 Chapter 443: Compulsory Measures

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Compulsory Measures</h4>


    No matter how much Lin Mengyao struggled on the way, Chen Feng kept walking forward.


    Many passersby witnessed the scene but found nothing unusual about it.


    They thought it was just a couple having a quarrel, as they, the onlookers, had seen such things many times before.


    So they just nced and continued on their way.


    In this manner, Chen Feng carried Lin Mengyao all the way to the Audi Q7.


    Reaching out, he opened the rear door and tossed Lin Mengyao onto the leather seat, then he too got in and closed the door.


    As soon as Lin Mengyao was thrown onto the seat, she tried to get up and escape by opening the door on the other side.


    However, the moment her hand touched the door handle, Chen Feng¡¯s own hand reached over from behind and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back into his arms and holding her tight.


    Despite how much Lin Mengyao struggled, she could not move.


    "Chen Feng, let me go, or I¡¯ll tell my sister you¡¯re bullying me!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Sure, why don¡¯t you call her right now and see if she takes your side or mine!"


    Chen Feng smirked and said.


    "You... you bastard!"


    Lin Mengyao was so frustrated she clenched her teeth.


    Every time she had an argument or a disagreement with Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing would side with Chen Feng.


    This made Lin Mengyao sometimes wonder if Lin Wanqing was actually Chen Feng¡¯s real sister because it seemed just too biased.


    "Can¡¯t you just listen to my exnation?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao and asked for thest time.


    "I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao covered her ears, shaking her head like a rattle drum.


    "Then I have no choice but to apply forceful measures!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a roguish smile as he spoke.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned pale, her body trembling involuntarily.


    "What am I going to do? Heh heh, of course I¡¯m going to make a done deal out of it!"


    Chen Feng said with a wicked smile and then pushed Lin Mengyao down onto the seat.


    Lin Mengyao was almost scared to death, pping Chen Feng¡¯s shoulders while shrieking, "Chen Feng, you bastard, let me go or I¡¯ll call the police!"


    "Go ahead, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, and from a certain point of view, what¡¯s between us ispletely legal!"


    Chen Feng chuckled, saying it with a teasing look on his face.


    "You... you are such a jerk, so shameless!"


    Lin Mengyao was on the verge of crying in frustration.


    Although she felt affection for Chen Feng, she was currently angry with him, and even if she wasn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t want to do anything with him in a car.


    Especially since the car was parked right by the roadside.


    Girls love to dream.


    From the moment they are sensible, they start imagining what their future weddings will look like, what their Prince Charming will be like, and so on, including the location of their first time.


    Lin Mengyao would never dream that her first time would be in a car, and that made her very unwilling, her struggle growing more and more intense.


    "Let me go, you jerk, or I will hate you for a lifetime!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng and said with an icy tone.


    "If you want me to let go, then just quietly listen to my exnation!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "In your dreams!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and red fiercely at Chen Feng, saying very angrily, "The more you do this, the more it makes me think that you..."


    However, before Lin Mengyao could finish her sentence, just then, Chen Feng lowered his head and kissed Lin Mengyao.


    "Mmm!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her entire body seemed to be electrified at that moment, her mind going nk instantly.


    This was her first kiss, and it had been taken by Chen Feng just like that.


    This kiss seemed eternal,sting until both were almost out of breath.


    Only then did Chen Feng let go of Lin Mengyao.


    At this point, Lin Mengyaoy very quietly on the seat, her eyes tightly closed, her cheeks slightly flushed.


    Chen Feng watched her with a bit of infatuation.


    Normally, Lin Mengyao was always cold, very proud and reserved.


    Such a shy demeanor was really rare to see.


    And, truth be told, it was quite attractive!


    While Chen Feng was staring nkly at Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate features, Lin Mengyao opened her eyes.


    Since their faces were very close, with only about a two to three-centimeter gap,


    it caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face to turn so red it almost seemed she could bleed.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to let go of me?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a nce, her face flushed red as she spoke.


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then got up from Lin Mengyao¡¯s body and sat to the side.


    Without Chen Feng¡¯s restraint, Lin Mengyao also sat up and began to straighten her crumpled dress.


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and then turned to look at Chen Feng, biting her lip slightly, she said, "But... now I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to exin!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that with Lin Mengyao¡¯s proud nature, it was unlikely for her to admit forgiving him outright.


    But since Lin Mengyao had said so, it was tantamount to forgiving him in a roundabout way.


    This made Chen Feng feel like a weight had been lifted from his heart.


    Afterward, Chen Feng roughly exined to Lin Mengyao everything about himself and Lori.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t reveal his identity in too much detail; he only mentioned that he had once been a special forces soldier.


    Given the skills he had demonstrated in front of Lin Mengyao, iming to be a retired special forces soldier was entirely appropriate.


    As for the identity of the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, Chen Feng did not wish to let Lin Mengyao know for the time being.


    There¡¯s an old saying: the more you know, the more dangerous it bes.


    In the future, Chen Feng would inevitably embark on the path of revenge, and when that time came, he hoped that Lin Mengyao could stay out of it and not get involved in this matter.


    So not telling Lin Mengyao was also a way of protecting her.


    Though Lin Mengyao was a proud and reserved person, she was also a girl who was sensible and understanding.


    After listening to Chen Feng¡¯s exnation, Lin Mengyao also knew that she had indeed wronged Chen Feng this time.

 Chapter 444: Call Me Husband

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Call Me Husband</h4>


    "Well, then let¡¯s just say I wronged you, okay? But don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not apologizing to you, I¡¯m just admitting my mistake!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, saying with a proud yet charming face.


    "Alright, alright, as long as you¡¯re happy!"


    Chen Feng nodded somewhat helplessly.


    He knew that, given Lin Mengyao¡¯s prideful and charming nature, having such an attitude was already quite something.


    As for a full apology, that was simply impossible. Otherwise, how could she still be the proud and aloof Miss Lin Mengyao?


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s face filled with resignation, a touch of smugness shed in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes.


    Managing to make Chen Feng lose face was quite a satisfying achievement for her, and this made her very happy.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the smug look in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly with a yful smile. Then, he looked at Lin Mengyao and pretended to be serious as he said, "Yaoyao, I hope that you can trust me in the future, because after all, we will be spending a lifetime together!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she nced at Chen Feng nervously, saying, "Who... who wants to spend a lifetime with you? Keep dreaming!"


    "Oh? If you don¡¯t want to spend a lifetime with me, are you nning to marry someone else?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up as he asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m going to marry a white knight who is handsomer and more outstanding than you!"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes, dering with a look of pride.


    "Alright then, so you really think that way. It seems the lesson I just gave you wasn¡¯t strong enough. I¡¯ll have to teach you again. But this time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a kiss!"


    Chen Feng smirked teasingly, grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s little hands, and pressed her back into the seat, then moved to pounce on her.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao, who had been quite pleased, was suddenly scared and quickly pleaded for mercy, "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t marry someone else, alright?"


    "Then call me ¡¯hubby¡¯, and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved up as he chuckled.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you go too far, I won¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Not calling, is it? It looks like today I¡¯ll have to turn the uncooked rice into porridge!"


    Chen Feng smirked mischievously, and as he spoke, he started to undo Lin Mengyao¡¯s dress ties.


    Lin Mengyao was nearly frightened to death, and quickly said, "I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call, alright?"


    Only then did Chen Feng stop his hands, looking at Lin Mengyao and saying, "Call me quickly!"


    "Hu... hubby!"


    Lin Mengyao said in an extremely soft voice, and her face turned so red it looked like it was about to bleed.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Upon hearing her words, Chen Feng let go of Lin Mengyao, looking satisfied.


    "Jerk!"


    Lin Mengyao sat up straight and red at Chen Feng, biting her silver teeth.


    Chen Feng grinned triumphantly, then looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Where are you nning to go next?"


    "To school!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a re and said with irritation.


    Chen Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, then got out of the car, opened the driver¡¯s door, sat down, and drove straight toward the school.


    And not long after Chen Feng¡¯s car left,


    a figure stood up from behind a trash can not far away.


    This person had a very unique style, wearing a vest, denim jeans, and a rather entric rooster crest haircut.


    This individual was none other than the Chicken Overlord, Brother Chicken, who had been kicked flying and knocked out by Chen Feng before.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had managed to wake up back in the car, and then he hid behind a rubbish bin, quietly watching Chen Feng¡¯s vehicle.


    During this time, he had meticulously memorized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number, the car¡¯s appearance, and so on.


    Watching the Audi Q7 grow smaller in the distance, Brother Ji snorted coldly, his face filled with anger as he said, "Hmph, kid, you steal my girl and dare to kick me? I¡¯m not one to only eat vegetables; we¡¯ll see!"


    ...


    Europe.


    The news that the Night Shura Killer Group had dispatched four Silver Medal Assassins and eight Red Card Assassins to Huaxia hadpletely spread.


    Naturally, this caused a huge stir in Europe.


    The various major powers, families, and other assassin organizations in Europe were shocked upon hearing this news.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group was a rather famous assassin organization in Europe, full of experts, particrly their Golden Card Assassins and Silver Medal Assassins who even had a ce in the world-wide Assassin Rankings.


    Now, the Night Shura Killer Group had suddenly dispatched four Silver Medal Assassins and eight Red Card Assassins, which could be considered their mightiestbat force next to their Golden Card Assassins.


    Thus, for a time, major powers were sending people to gather information, all wanting to know why the Night Shura Killer Group had sent so many top-notch experts all at once!


    Europe, Wolf Spider Killer Group.


    The Wolf Spider Killer Group, much like the Night Shura Killer Group, was also a rather well-known assassin organization in Europe, with strengthparable or in some respects, slightly surpassing the Night Shura Killer Group.


    The two organizations usuallypeted with each other, so whenever the Night Shura Killer Group made a move, the Wolf Spider Killer Group was most concerned.


    Wolf Spider Killer Group headquarters meeting room.


    The leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, Rick, sat in the primary seat, with the high-level members of the Wolf Spider Killer Group seated on his left and right.


    However, at this moment, the meeting room was silent; the atmosphere was quiet and eerie.


    Just then, the door to the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, and a young man dressed in ck strode in.


    The man in ck had blonde hair and blue eyes, and within the Caucasian poption of Europe, his appearance was average, neither handsome nor ugly.


    On the man in ck¡¯s chest was a badge bearing the image of arge spider.


    After entering the meeting room, the man in ck made his way to kneel on one knee before the leader Rick.


    Rick quickly looked down at the man in ck and asked, "Have you gathered the information?"


    "Leader, I have gathered the information!"


    The man in ck nodded, responding.


    "Oh? Speak quickly!"


    Rick, unable to hide his eagerness, urged him.


    Upon hearing this, the man in ck stood up from the ground and, looking at Rick, said, "ording to my investigation, the reason the Night Shura Killer Group has deployed so many strong experts to Huaxia at once is because of one person!"


    "Who?"


    Rick asked promptly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    The man in ck answered.


    "Chen Feng?"


    Rick furrowed his brow in confusion, asking, "Why does that name sound familiar?"


    "It¡¯s quite normal for the leader to find it familiar because this Chen Feng also has a codename that the leader must have heard of, which is¡ª¡¯Dao Feng¡¯!"


    The man in ck chuckled, saying.


    "It¡¯s actually him!"


    Rick was taken aback!


    Naturally, he had heard of this codename, for the high-ranking members of the Wolf Spider Killer Group had also been involved in the siege against Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind.


    This was also why Rick felt the name Chen Feng sounded familiar!

 Chapter 445: The Gathering Storm

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Gathering Storm</h4>


    In the meeting room, another person just as surprised as Rick was there.


    That person was the deputy leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, Burkto.


    Just like the Night Shura Killer Group, Burkto, as the deputy leader, had personally led the team to participate in the encirclement. Therefore, he was more than familiar with Chen Feng.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that kid to survive after escaping from Tianqi Ind and actually make it back to Huaxia alive. It seems that this Huaxia boy¡¯s survival skills are indeed extraordinarily tenacious. I¡¯m really curious about how he made it back!"


    After a brief moment of surprise, Burkto couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    You see, Tianqi Ind is just a deste ind suspended in the ocean, uninhabited.


    Although Chen Feng had fought his way out throughyers of encirclement and escaped from Tianqi Ind, he was severely injured and nearly lost his life.


    At that time, no one thought he would make it back to Huaxia alive.


    Because the distance between Tianqi Ind and Huaxia is very vast, epassing nothing but ocean with no freshwater or food, no supplies at all. Besides the harsh weather, there were often sharks.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention a severely injured person like Chen Feng, even a normal person would definitely die midway.


    But to Burkto¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng had actually made it back to Huaxia alive, which made it hard for him not to be astonished.


    "How he made it back, I have no interest whatsoever. What I do want to know is why the Night Shura Killer Group has made such a big move, sending so many top experts to find Chen Feng. What could be the reason?"


    Group leader Rick narrowed his eyes and coldly asked the man in ck.


    "We don¡¯t know yet. The Night Shura Killer Group is very secretive about this!"


    The man in ck shook his head and said.


    After all, the death of Cang Ying was a huge disgrace for the Night Shura Killer Group, and family shame is not to be spread abroad; naturally, they had to keep strict secrecy.


    So it was normal for the man in ck not to have any information.


    Rick frowned, then turned his head to look at the senior executives and asked, "What about you? What do you think the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s purpose could be?"


    Upon hearing this, many executives looked at each other, and for a moment, no one dared to speak.


    After all, if even the intelligence department of the killer group couldn¡¯t investigate the matter, how could these executives, who lived luxuriously in vis every day, possibly know?


    Seeing that no one spoke up, Rick¡¯s face became even more unsightly.


    Normally, so much money was spent to support these guys, yet at a critical moment, not one could utter a word. They were simply a group of good-for-nothings.


    The more Rick thought about it, the angrier he felt and was about to blow up.


    Just then, a bald middle-aged man sitting at the end of the conference table stood up and bowed to Rick before saying, "Respected group leader, I have something to say, though I¡¯m not sure if I should."


    Seeing that someone finally spoke, Rick¡¯s expression improved quite a bit. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "Speak!"


    Upon hearing the invitation, the bald middle-aged man nodded and said, "Group Leader, the Night Shura Killer Group has sent so many top experts to Huaxia to find Chen Feng. I suspect it has something to do with the precious Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the meeting room was stunned.


    Rick thoughtfully nodded his head and then looked at the bald middle-aged man, saying, "Continue!"


    "Alright!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded and continued, "In the battle at Tianqi Ind, Chen Feng was seriously injured and broke through the siege. We turned over all the bodies of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team and still didn¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, which means the Tianqi Holy Pearl was on Chen Feng¡¯s body at that time! If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should still be there now!"


    "It can¡¯t be, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl really had been on Chen Feng¡¯s body back then, after bringing it back to Huaxia, he should have handed it over to the Huaxia military immediately. It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s still with him now!"


    A high-ranking member of the Wolf Spider Killer Group countered.


    "Are you foolish? If you had obtained such a treasure, would you hand it over? You must understand, that¡¯s a super treasure that could advance a country¡¯s technology by a hundred years! It holds boundless value, enough to tempt even a saint!"


    The bald middle-aged man shot a nce at the senior member as he spoke.


    As soon as these words were uttered, many high-ranking officials at the meeting, including the leader Rick, nodded in agreement.


    They found the words of the bald middle-aged man particrly sensible.


    After all, a super treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl, no matter who possessed it, wouldn¡¯t willingly hand it over!


    That¡¯s human nature!


    "So you¡¯re saying, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is still on Chen Feng, and the Night Shura Killer Group came to know this, which is why they sent so many experts to Huaxia, aiming to snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Chen Feng first, is that what you mean?"


    Deputy leader Burkto looked at the bald middle-aged man and asked.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s what I mean, and only this makes sense!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded, then turned to Rick and asked respectfully, "Respected leader, what do you think?"


    "It should be just like that!"


    Rick narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, he turned to the man in ck standing next to him and said, "Pass mymand, from now on, all personnel in the intelligence department must closely monitor this matter. Focus all attention on the Huaxia Coast, and report to me immediately once there¡¯s any news!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The man in ck nodded and quickly left the conference room to convey Rick¡¯s orders.


    After the man in ck left, Rick stood up, looked at the sitting high-ranking officials with a serious expression, and said:


    "Also, all departments must be ready for battle at any time. Call back all our top-tier assassins who are out on missions. If the Night Shura Killer Group truly went for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, we will wait for the rabbit. When they return victorious, we will snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from them!"


    "At yourmand!"


    All the high-ranking officials nodded and then hurried to convey Rick¡¯s orders...


    Meanwhile, major families and assassin groups in Europe were also holding simr meetings.


    Like the Wolf Spider Killer Group, they too believed this matter was rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    So for a while, almost all forces in Europe shifted their focus to the Huaxia Coast.


    Forces from other regions, due to the distance, had not yet received the news and hence had not yet reacted, but that was only a matter of time.


    As for Chen Feng, naturally, he became the focus of attention for all these powers!


    A storm was brewing...


    As the protagonist, Chen Feng was obviously still unaware that he had been simultaneously targeted by so many powers.


    After sending Lin Mengyao back to school, he stayed as well, apanying Lin Mengyao in the ssroom, leading a seemingly leisurely life.

 Chapter 446: These Are All Mine

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: These Are All Mine</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s status at school was now second only to the principal¡¯s, students daren¡¯t provoke him, and teachers dared not either.


    After all, the principal was there to cover for Chen Feng.


    Moreover, although Chen Feng often skipped sses, he never caused any trouble for the teachers, and whenever it came to exams, he always ranked among the top with excellent results.


    The teachers considered it a miracle. He would barely attend sses, and even in an entire week, his time spent in the ssroom wouldn¡¯t exceed five hours.


    Yet still, he was able to achieve such great results, leaving them without any reason toin about him.


    Thus, for Chen Feng, the teachers and school leaders turned a blind eye, almost not intervening at all.


    Students idolized Chen Feng greatly, respecting and adoring him.


    Teachers didn¡¯t mind, students adored.


    This was something the past "Four Great Evildoers" couldn¡¯t achieve, but now Chen Feng made it happen.


    It was undeniable that Chen Feng was a legend in Coastal High School!


    Even many yearster, long after Chen Feng had graduated and left the school, just the mention of his name still evoked admiration on the students¡¯ faces.


    And the teachers would each give a thumbs up.


    Of course, these were all stories for another time...


    Chen Feng had spent the afternoon in ss with Lin Mengyao, only leaving the ssroom with her once school was out in the afternoon.


    "Yaoyao, want to go for dinner together?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao thought it over.


    Considering her sister and father would be at thepany having a high-level meetingte into the night and she would be home all alone, she might as well go out with Chen Feng.


    Thinking so, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t refuse but nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled, then left school with Lin Mengyao and got into his car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    After buckling up, Chen Feng turned to Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and asked.


    Lin Mengyao frowned in thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know, you choose!"


    "Then today I¡¯ll take you to try some different delicacies!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "Really? If it¡¯s not tasty, then you¡¯re not allowed to go hometer!"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes, her face full of anticipation.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be delicious!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips up, then immediately started the car.


    About twenty minutester, the car stopped on a street filled with snack stalls.


    This street, near the Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training ground, was precisely the joyful snack street where Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and the Qi brothers had dined togetherst time.


    Back then, Chen Feng had some altercations with the local ruffian Cao Shihang here, which led to a series of events afterwards.


    But now, those matters had settled down, and The Cao father and son had received their due punishment. Everything was in the past.


    Chen Feng also thought that the taste of the food stalls here was quite good, and since it was close to the training ground, he could visit there after dinner, so he brought Lin Mengyao here.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Mengyao frowned at the bustling scene of Joyful Snack Street.


    As the precious daughter of the Lin Family, she had never eaten at food stalls before, so she felt somewhat ufortable with the setting.


    "Is the food here really good?"


    Lin Mengyao turned her head to look at Chen Feng, slightly doubtful.


    "Of course, don¡¯t be fooled by its simplicity. Most are street food, and it¡¯s all outdoors. But the delicacies here are something you¡¯ll never taste at those hotels and high-end restaurants!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and said,


    "If you dare to deceive me, I really won¡¯t let you in the house tonight!"


    Lin Mengyao raised her little fists and pouted as she threatened,


    "If it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll sleep on the streets tonight, can I?"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile and said,


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Lin Mengyao hooked the corner of her mouth, her little face full of triumph.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Mengyao and then reached out to hold her smooth, jade-like hand as they walked towards one of the food stalls.


    Being held by Chen Feng in front of so many people made Lin Mengyao a bit shy, and her little face turned slightly red.


    However, she didn¡¯t refuse and let Chen Feng lead her forward.


    Since it was nearly six o¡¯clock, the peak time for students and office workers to leave school and work, the snack street was crowded with diners.


    The food stall Chen Feng chose was also doing good business, with almost all the seats filled and quite a few people waiting in line.


    This indicated that the food stall¡¯s offerings were quite good.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao stepped into the food stall, the owner hurried over with a respectful greeting, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here, wee!"


    The owner recognized Chen Feng.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Feng, Happiness Street would have been demolished by Cao Shihang¡¯s father, Cao Daguang, by now.


    Chen Feng had helped these vendors keep their stalls and shops.


    Thus, almost all the vendors on Happiness Street knew Chen Feng, and he could be considered their benefactor.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at the owner and asked, "Is there a free table?"


    "Yes, of course, there¡¯s always a table avable when Mr. Chen wants to eat!"


    The owner quickly nodded with a smile on his face.


    The moment he said this, it immediately drewints from those waiting in line.


    They had been waiting for a long time without getting a seat, yet Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had gotten one immediately upon arrival, which made them quite dissatisfied.


    However, after a waiter briefly exined the situation to them, their dissatisfaction disappeared instantly.


    Moreover, they felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Chen Feng.


    Many of them had been eating at this food stall for many years, it had be a habit, and they almost came to eat every day.


    If Happiness Street had been demolished and this food stall couldn¡¯t operate, they would have lost ess to this familiar taste.


    Thus, saving Happiness Street meant a lot to them, and they naturally had noints about Chen Feng enjoying some privileges.


    Under the owner¡¯s arrangement, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao sat down at an empty table.


    Then the owner personally went to the kitchen and cooked a table full of his signature dishes, which he served to them.


    At first, Lin Mengyao was a bit cautious and skeptical that the dishes were as good as Chen Feng had imed.


    But after she tried a bite, she couldn¡¯t stop herself, and her chopsticks hardly paused afterwards.


    Chen Feng, enticed by the aroma, also wanted to pick some dishes to eat, but before he could start, Lin Mengyao stopped him.


    "These are all mine, you¡¯re not allowed to touch!"


    Lin Mengyao, like a cute hamster chewing on food, looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile.


    Indeed, every girl is a hidden foodie!

 Chapter 447: Knocking Again

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Knocking Again</h4>


    Seeing Lin Mengyao enjoying her food so much, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her. Heughed, shook his head, and then got ready to stand up to ask the boss to fry a couple more dishes.


    Lin Mengyao saw Chen Feng getting up, and still chewing her food, she looked up at him with a puzzled face and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m going to ask the boss to add more dishes, I need to eat too!"


    Chen Feng gave Lin Mengyao a look and said.


    "I see!" With chopsticks in her mouth, Lin Mengyao pondered for a moment, then looking at Chen Feng, said, "Then remember to ask the boss to fry a portion of sweet and sour ck fish nuggets, and also the spicy crayfish!"


    After speaking, Lin Mengyao lowered her head and continued eating.


    "What a foodie!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless look, then turned around to call the boss.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and hadn¡¯t yet spoken,


    at that moment, a sharp and thin voice entered the eatery.


    "Ah ha, I knew I¡¯d find you here, kid, I¡¯ve had such a tough time looking for you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, as the voice was very familiar.


    Chen Feng looked up following the voice and saw a familiar figure not too far away.


    The man was wearing a white tank top, blue jeans, and sported a striking rooster crest hairstyle.


    It was none other than Chicken Big Brother, who Chen Feng had knocked out with a kick just that morning!


    Having been beaten that morning, Chicken Big Brother couldn¡¯t swallow his pride.


    He had memorized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number and the specific appearance of his car, nning to seek revengeter.


    Coincidentally, Chicken Big Brother also lived near this street.


    He had juste out to buy something when he spotted Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 by the roadside.


    At first, Chicken Big Brother couldn¡¯t believe that such a coincidence could exist in the world, but a closer look at the license te confirmed it was indeed Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    This excited Chicken Big Brother terribly, and he hurriedly searched nearby, finally finding Chen Feng at this food stall.


    Chen Feng, looking at Chicken Big Brother who had suddenly appeared, was somewhat surprised and said, "How did you find me?"


    "Ha ha, kid, bet you didn¡¯t expect this! No choice, Coastal is so big, and you just had toe to Happiness Street to eat! Unfortunately for you, I happen to live nearby, it¡¯s just such a coincidence, it must be fate, seems the heavens want me to have my revenge!"


    Chicken Big Brother threw his head back andughed loudly, a triumphant look on his face.


    "So you mean you came here for revenge?" Chen Feng curled his lips, a yful look on his face.


    "Absolutely, kid! You took my girl and beat me and my boys. I, Chicken Big Brother, won¡¯t consider myself a man if I don¡¯t get revenge!"


    Chicken Big Brother nodded and said through gritted teeth, resolutely.


    "So you came alone?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Ha ha, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Neither of two people could handle you this morning, would Ie alone to give you my head? That would be idiotic!"


    Chicken Big Brotherughed proudly and said.


    "Oh? So you came prepared then!"


    Chen Feng asked, an amused look on his face.


    "Of course, since I dared toe here today, I don¡¯t n on letting you walk out of this food stall!"


    Chicken Big Brother said arrogantly.


    Having said that, Chicken Big Brother put his thumb and forefinger to his lips and blew a very loud whistle.


    Shortly after the whistle sound, a dense crowd of people surged from nearby.


    The group, wielding clubs, quickly advanced toward the food stall, their approach fierce and menacing. Soon, they hadpletely surrounded the stall.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, how about it? Let me ask you, surprised or not?"


    Brother Ji threw back his head andughed loudly, then turned to look at Chen Feng, his face a mask of smugness.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, his expression still one of indifference.


    The other diners in the stall were nearly scared out of their wits, though.


    After all, they were just students or young office workers, new to society and inexperienced with such scenes, trembling in fear.


    The expression on the stall owner¡¯s face turned very ugly.


    He twisted his head toward Chen Feng and asked with a trembling voice, "Mr... Mr. Chen, what is going on?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, nothing¡¯s wrong. Just do me a favor and make another sweet and sour mandarin fish. Then some spicy crayfish, and some of your special dishes, just whip up a few more dishes for me,"


    Chen Feng casually remarked with a smiling face.


    "Huh? Sweet and sour mandarin fish? Spicy crayfish? Why do you want those?"


    The stall owner was puzzled and asked with a baffled look.


    "To eat, of course. I haven¡¯t had my dinner yet. She ate all that you made before!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Lin Mengyao behind him and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Sweat..."


    The stall owner was momentarily speechless.


    At a time like this, Chen Feng still felt like having dinner.


    One had to admit, he certainly didn¡¯tck courage!


    "Boss, just do as I say, and try to be quick. I want to eat while it¡¯s still hot. I¡¯m starving!"


    Chen Feng smiled and spoke.


    "What about these guys...?"


    The stall owner pointed to that fierce-looking group, visibly worried.


    "I¡¯ll handle them, just focus on cooking!"


    Chen Feng said tly then walked straight toward the gang surrounding the outdoor stall.


    Seeing this, the stall owner sighed deeply and hurriedly walked to the stove to personally cook for Chen Feng.


    No choice, things had escted so much that he could only choose to trust Chen Feng.


    However, the stall owner was still filled with worry; after all, there were nearly a hundred of the opponents, and they were all armed.


    So, while cooking, he kept an eye on Chen Feng, ready to call the police if things went south.


    Meanwhile, the diners, originally eating, put down their utensils and turned their gaze toward Chen Feng.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Chen Feng approached the gang.


    At this moment, Brother Ji also came forward, looked at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly:


    "Kid, I can give you a chance. If you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, kneel down now, obediently knock your head on the floor three times, hand that girl over to me, and we¡¯ll call it even. Otherwise, wait for my brothers to break your legs. Choose one of these two options!"


    "Is there a third option?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Brother Ji paused, then red venomously at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Yes, that would be to start fighting right now. Are you sure you want to choose that option?"


    "Sounds good, let¡¯s get started then. I¡¯m still waiting to eat!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 448: Mom, I Want to Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Mom, I Want to Go Home!</h4>


    "Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re really not afraid to die. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve got nothing more to say to you, die!"


    Ji Ge clenched his teeth and nodded, then waved his hand toward the group of people and said directly, "Brothers, get him!"


    As soon as Ji Ge¡¯s words fell, the crowd picked up their weapons and screamed as they charged toward Chen Feng.


    Soon, Chen Feng was submerged in the crowd.


    Ji Ge stood not far away, watching the scene with disdain in his eyes, and sneered, " A fool who doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead, daring to oppose me. Wait and spend the rest of your life in a hospital!"


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, a very miserable cry came from the crowd.


    Ji Ge heard it and smirked coldly.


    He thought it was Chen Feng¡¯s scream.


    After all, Chen Feng was being attacked by so many people at once, he definitely couldn¡¯t resist, and Ji Ge believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Chen Feng was beaten into a cripple!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Immediately following, several more dreadful screams were heard from the crowd.


    Ji Ge¡¯s expression slightly changed when he heard these cries.


    Because he realized that these screams sounded a bit different, as if they weren¡¯ting from the same person.


    This made Ji Ge frown.


    However, Ji Ge didn¡¯t think too much about it, still assuming Chen Feng was struggling in desperation, managing to knock down a few of his own men.


    After all, Chen Feng did have some skill, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for him to knock a few people down as he resisted.


    So, Ji Ge wasn¡¯t worried.


    Even if Chen Feng had knocked down a few, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference to the over a hundred men!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    However, a series of screams soon followed.


    This time, Ji Ge couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer; he quickly tiptoed to take a look into the middle of the crowd.


    What he saw made his face change dramatically.


    He saw in the very center of the crowd, batches of his men were falling down.


    Chen Feng was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, nearly knocking down one with each punch, Ji Ge¡¯s men couldn¡¯t face him directly, and wereid t after just one encounter.


    In just this short while, nearly twenty of his men had fallen.


    Thispletely shocked Ji Ge.


    Is this even a human? This is simply a monster!


    Fighting one against a hundred and taking down twenty so effortlessly.


    At this rate, his over a hundred men would not be enough for him to fight!


    Was he hallucinating? Or still dreaming?


    How could such a terrifying existence be possible in reality?


    The more Ji Ge watched, the colder his back got, and at that moment, a sense of regret began to rise in his heart.


    He regretted provoking Chen Feng again; this man was just too frightening!


    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any pills for regret in this world...


    As thest scream rang out, in less than a moment, over a hundred people had fallen to the ground.


    The ground around the food stall was covered with bodies; the scene was indescribably shocking.


    The patrons sitting inside the food stall were all stunned by this sight, dropping their chopsticks to the ground, all of them staring wide-eyed at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with shock.


    The food stall owner cooking for Chen Feng almost had his jaw drop to the floor.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so capable of fighting!


    That was over a hundred men, all armed, yet Chen Feng took them all down, and he himself didn¡¯t even have a scratch, not a single hair harmed.


    This was truly terrifying!


    Chen Feng pped his hands and then turned to look at Brother Chicken.


    At this moment, Brother Chicken was already frozen in shock, his expression incredibly vivid.


    It was a mix of terror, shock, and regret!


    "You¡¯re the only one left, do you need me to show you again how I knocked them down just now? I¡¯m not sure if you could take a hundred punches from me by yourself!"


    Chen Feng said to Brother Chicken with a slight smile.


    At these words, Brother Chicken almost burst into tears.


    Not just a hundred punches, he couldn¡¯t even handle one!


    If he really took a hundred punches, wouldn¡¯t that directly send him to meet his maker?


    "No... no need for a demonstration, I saw it very clearly just now!"


    Brother Chicken quickly shook his head, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "Did you see it clearly? That won¡¯t do, you have to experience it yourself to know how thrilling it is!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, a serious look on his face, then he began to walk toward Brother Chicken.


    "You... don¡¯te over, I beg you, please don¡¯t!"


    Seeing this, Brother Chicken¡¯s face twisted with fear, he stuttered as he stepped back.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯re back, it means my demonstration this morning wasn¡¯t good enough. Now, I¡¯ll present it again, seriously and carefully!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then quickened his pace.


    "No more, really no need, I saw it very clearly just now!"


    Brother Chicken was nearly scared out of his wits, his head shaking like a rattle as he spoke, while quickly retreating to increase the distance between him and Chen Feng.


    "Come on, don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s free!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then swiftly stepped forward, closing the distance with Brother Chicken instantly.


    "Oh my God!"


    Brother Chicken, terrified, his legs gave way and he couldn¡¯t stabilize, falling straight to the ground.


    It was just his luck that he fell face first.


    There was a loud snap.


    Brother Chicken¡¯s face made intimate contact with the ground; he knocked out his front teeth and even crooked his nose.


    His already ghastly face instantaneously became even more tragic.


    However, Brother Chicken didn¡¯t even manage to scream, as he quickly scrambled up and tried to run away, clutching his face.


    But, after only a few steps, a ck shadow shed, and Chen Feng appeared in front of Brother Chicken like a ghost, blocking his path.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going? I haven¡¯t given you the demonstration yet!"


    Chen Feng grinned, saying.


    "Ah!!! Mommy, I want to go home!"


    Brother Chicken was close to breaking down, seeing Chen Feng as a devil in his eyes, one he couldn¡¯t shake off.


    "Want to go home? You¡¯ll have to wait until I finish my demonstration!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up slightly, then he clenched his fist and charged at Brother Chicken.


    Brother Chicken thought to run, but it was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s punches rained down on him like a storm.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Oww, oww, oww..."


    A series of muffled thuds rang out, apanied by bursts of agonized screams.


    The screams tore at the heart, causing the guests in the food stall to feel a prickling on their scalps; just hearing the sounds was painful!


    After about five minutes, Chen Feng finally stopped, and Brother Chicken also stopped screaming, lying on the ground motionless like a dead dog.


    Looking at his face, it waspletely unrecognizable, beyond describing with mere swelling and bruises, looking more like a pig¡¯s head, utterly tragic.

 Chapter 449: Truly a Divine Being

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Truly a Divine Being</h4>


    Even if Brother Chicken¡¯s own mother came now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize that this was Brother Chicken.


    At this moment, Brother Chicken,pared to just a moment ago, looked like apletely different person, a pitiful sight to behold.


    Chen Feng nced at Brother Chicken, who looked like a dead dog, and then put away his fist and turned around to head for the food stall.


    At this time, inside the food stall, there wasplete silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After all, the scenes they had just witnessed were too shocking; they had only seen such scenes in movies before. Witnessing them in person, the shock they felt was beyond words.


    After Chen Feng entered the food stall, under the astonished gazes of the people, he walked directly towards the food stall owner.


    The food stall owner, still dumbfounded, was holding a cookingdle and stood frozen in ce, staring nkly at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with shock.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head, then waved his hand back and forth in front of the food stall owner and asked with a smile, "Is the food ready?"


    "Ah!"


    The food stall owner was taken aback and then hurriedly nodded, saying, "Yes, it¡¯s ready, and still hot!"


    "Then please bring it over for me!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and then turned around to head back to his previous seat.


    The food stall owner, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, took a deep breath, swallowed hard, and hurriedly picked up the already prepared dishes to serve to Chen Feng.


    At the dining table, Lin Mengyao was still focused on eating her meal.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the recent events in the slightest.


    She was very aware of Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities, so she had never worried from the beginning and continued to eat her favorite dishes, very calm.


    When Chen Feng returned, Lin Mengyao looked up at him and asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Then you better eat quickly!"


    Lin Mengyao said, handing Chen Feng a pair of chopsticks.


    At this moment, the food stall owner also brought over the dishes.


    Chen Feng took the chopsticks and devoured his dinner like the wind sweeping through the leaves, then prepared to leave with Lin Mengyao.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng wanted to pay the bill to the food stall owner.


    However, the food stall owner absolutely refused to ept it. In the end, Chen Feng still managed to sneak the money into the owner¡¯s pocket when he wasn¡¯t looking, and then he left with Lin Mengyao.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, and then looking at the people still wailing on the ground.


    The food stall owner took a deep breath and eximed, "Mr. Chen, truly a godlike figure!"


    ...


    Returning to the car, Chen Feng turned to Lin Mengyao and said, "Wait for me in the car for a bit, I have something to take care of, and then I¡¯lle back and take you home!"


    "Yes, go ande back quickly!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t ask any further, and after speaking, she opened the passenger¡¯s side door and got in.


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned around, heading directly towards the nearby Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training grounds.


    He had been quite busy thesest few days and hadn¡¯t gone to thepany¡¯s training grounds; he wanted to see how the newly recruited bodyguards were training.


    Since it was nearby, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother driving this time and just walked there, considering it a post-dinner walk...


    Tianfeng Security Company Training Ground.


    The Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu, were leading a batch of newly recruited bodyguards in training.


    Ever since Chen Feng had entrusted this arduous task to the Qi brothers, they had been wholeheartedly helping Chen Feng train the bodyguards, all to avoid disappointing him.


    After all, to the brothers, Chen Feng was someone who had given them an opportunity they could never repay. Without Chen Feng, they would still be guarding the gates at the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Therefore, the brothers were genuinely grateful to Chen Feng and took his tasks very seriously.


    It was precisely because of the Qi brothers¡¯ earnestness that the newly recruited bodyguards had significantly improved their skills over this period, and it was believed that soon, they would be ready to formallymence work at Tianfeng Security Company.


    That would be the time when Tianfeng Security Company truly began to assert its strength.


    Although Tianfeng Security Company had already started operations, it was only coborating with some residentialmunities or entertainment venues, providing them with some security guards.


    After all, security guards were easier to train, and thepany already had many avable, ready to be dispatched whenever a client demanded.


    But bodyguards were different; not only were they more difficult to train,


    but they also represented the corepetitive advantage of Tianfeng Security Company. Therefore, it was imperative to meticulously train a group of high-quality bodyguards to satisfy all employers, allowing Tianfeng Security Company to establish a solid reputation in Coastal and secure its footing.


    Otherwise, relying solely on security guards, Tianfeng Security Company would never grow significantly.


    Thus, training these bodyguards was now the utmost priority for Tianfeng Security Company.


    As dusk gradually set in, the Qi brothers showed no signs of letting the training bodyguards take a break.


    The bodyguards, who had been training all day, were nearly exhausted, and it was also dinner time, causing their stomachs to rumble incessantly.


    One of the bodyguards, unable to endure it anymore, looked at the Qi brothers and said, "Instructors Qi, it¡¯s nearlypletely dark already, and it¡¯s time for dinner, can we take a break now?"


    "Hold on a bit longer!"


    Elder brother Qi Weisheng red at the bodyguard and spoke.


    "Instructor Qi, we¡¯ve been tired from training since morning and really can¡¯t keep going. Please make an exception!"


    The bodyguard forced a bitter smile and negotiated.


    The other bodyguards also turned their heads, looking at the Qi brothers with eyes full of longing.


    "No, we train until six-thirty every day; that¡¯s the rule set by Director Chen. It¡¯s only six-ten now; there are still twenty minutes left toplete the task. I hope you can adhere to this. Of course, if anyone really can¡¯t continue, you¡¯re free to quit. We will not force you!"


    Younger brother Qi Zhenghu shook his head, resolutely asserting.


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards fell silent.


    None of them wanted to quit.


    At Tianfeng Security Company, although the training every day was exhausting,


    the benefits offered by Tianfeng Security Company were too good.


    Not only did each of them get a decent apartment and meals, but they also had a fixed sry, and that was just for now.


    Once theypleted their training and officially started working in thepany, their sry would increase multiple times, with monthly bonuses and an annual bonus at the end of the year.


    With such benefits, how could they possibly afford to leave?


    For a moment, no oneined about being tired anymore; they gritted their teeth and continued to endure the training.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers exchanged a smile and then prepared to join the training for a while.


    Even though Chen Feng had now agreed to give them private lessons, the two brothers had still not given up on the basic training and were extremely hardworking and diligent.


    However, just as the brothers were about to start, a piercing cold wind suddenly swept through the training ground...

 Chapter 450 Crisis Descends

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Crisis Descends</h4>


    The Qi brothers all furrowed their brows, because along with the cold wind came an intense aura of murderous intent!


    This murderous intent chilled the spines of the Qi brothers.


    Their facial expressions slightly altered, and they quickly turned around to look behind them.


    At the entrance of the training ground, they suddenly noticed over a dozen figures that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Upon closer inspection, there were twelve individuals, with four leading in front and eight following behind.


    The four in front all wore long silver robes, while the eight behind were uniformly dressed in long blood-red robes.


    However, due to the distance and the dim lighting, coupled with the fact that all twelve individuals wore hoods over their heads,


    The Qi brothers could not clearly make out their faces; from afar, all they could see were the people¡¯s chins and everything above was shrouded in shadows, invisible to the eye.


    But what the Qi brothers could be sure of was that the powerful murderous intent they had felt earlier was emanating from these twelve individuals.


    After entering the gates of the training ground, this line of people did not stop, but walked boldly towards the Qi brothers inside.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers exchanged nces, both reading a solemn heaviness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    It must be known that during this time, the brothers had not wasted their days following Chen Feng and had learned much, vastly improving their strengths. Either brother could now take on ten ordinary people without issues.


    Even so, they still felt an overwhelming sense of oppressioning from these twelve individuals.


    Especially from the four leading the group, whose oppressive aura was nearly suffocating for the brothers.


    This indicated that the strength of these twelve far surpassed that of the Qi brothers!


    With this thought, the Qi brothers both drew in a cold breath.


    The elder brother, Qi Weisheng, watched as the twelve figures approached and called out, "May I ask who you are? Why have you intruded into Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training ground?"


    However, a long while after Qi Weisheng¡¯s words fell, the twelve strangers continued to walk towards them without responding.


    Seeing this, the expressions on the Qi brothers¡¯ faces became somewhat unsightly.


    Given the current situation, it was now clear whether they were friend or foe.


    The strangers had barged in without greeting, radiating murderous intent, and were not responding to questions. Could they be anything but enemies?


    The Qi brothers looked at each other, nodding their heads in agreement, and then both clenched their fists, readying themselves for battle.


    Soon, the twelve robed individuals arrived in front of the Qi brothers.


    With the help of the training ground¡¯s lights, the Qi brothers finally saw the true faces of the twelve.


    To tell the truth, upon seeing their faces, the Qi brothers were slightly startled.


    Because these twelve individuals were not from Huaxia; they all had pale skin and hooked noses, clearly Westerners despite the variation in their appearances.


    After a brief moment of shock, the Qi brothers quickly regained theirposure.


    Then, among the twelve, one of the elderly foreigners donned in a silver robe spoke up.


    With somewhat rudimentary Huaxianguage, he looked at the Qi brothers and coldly asked, "Do you know where Chen Feng is?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Qi brothers changed once again.


    The brothers had previously surmised that the twelve individuals harbored ill intentions.


    And now, it seemed all too likely that these twelve hade for Chen Feng.


    With this in mind, the Qi brothers exchanged nces once again.


    However, before being totally certain, neither of them made a rash move.


    Qi Weisheng took a deep breath before looking at the silver-robed elder and asking, "May I know what you need with our chief instructor?"


    "Chief Instructor? Ha, it seems that the information was correct, Chen Feng does have rtions with thispany!"


    The silver-robed elder let out a coldugh, then continued with a look at Qi Weisheng, "Make a phone call to your chief instructor, and tell him that a few old acquaintances would like to see him and ask him toe over quickly!"


    "Given the demeanor of you all, you don¡¯t seem like friends of the chief instructor, do you?"


    Qi Zhenghu gave the group of twelve a once-over and said coldly.


    "Ha, young man, just do as I say, knowing too much isn¡¯t good for you,"


    said the silver-robed elder with a cold smile.


    "Sorry, but if you gentlemen do not rify your purpose here, we brothers will not call the chief instructor. There is no room for negotiation, so please state your intention first!"


    brother Qi Weisheng said resolutely.


    "Young man, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood one thing,"


    the silver-robed elder said with a smirk.


    "What¡¯s that?"


    Qi Weisheng frowned, puzzled.


    "When I asked you to call Chen Feng, I wasn¡¯t negotiating with you, but I was offering you a chance to live. If Chen Fenges today, you all will be safe. We don¡¯t wish to kill the innocent, but if Chen Feng does note... ha, I am sorry, but everyone present today will have to die!"


    The silver-robed elder stated lightly.


    Especially when saying "everyone will have to die," the tone of the silver-robed elder was incredibly casual andposed, as if killing was as ordinary as eating and drinking.


    "Everyone will have to die? That certainly depends on whether you have the ability,"


    Qi Zhenghu narrowed his eyes and said through clenched teeth.


    You see, besides the two brothers, there were also the bodyguards who were in training, amounting to more than a hundred people.


    Moreover, before they joined Tianfeng Security Company, they were all former military, some had even trained at the Shaolin Temple, each with considerable strength.


    With the additional devilish training they had been through recently, their abilities had improved leaps and bounds.


    Quite frankly, these hundred-plus people, even faced with five hundred armed bandits, would not falter.


    So, even though these twelve individuals seemed formidable, Qi Zhenghu did not believe they could truly take down all the bodyguards present. It waspletely impossible!


    "So are you questioning our strength?"


    The silver-robed elder narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Zhenghu nodded without hesitation and replied, "That¡¯s right, this is Tianfeng Security¡¯s turf. If you¡¯re looking for trouble, I advise you to back off quickly, otherwise, once we start fighting, the oue of who loses and who wins is not..."


    However, Qi Zhenghu¡¯s words were not yet finished.


    At that moment, a red shadow suddenly shed by and appeared in front of Qi Zhenghu.


    There was a muffled "thump."


    Directly after, Qi Zhenghu spat out blood, flying backward to crash heavily onto the ground far away, unable to stand up for a long while.


    This scene was so sudden that Qi Weisheng had no time to react as Qi Zhenghu was already sent flying.


    This left Qi Weisheng entirely shocked, his eyes filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 451 I Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Refuse</h4>


    Qi Weisheng took a deep breath and quickly focused on the red shadow.


    At that moment, the red shadow also stopped, and Qi Weisheng could finally see its true form.


    The red shadow was a foreign man, one of the eight men in red robes!


    It was this man in a red robe who had just kicked Qi Zhenghu flying.


    You see, Qi Zhenghu was no ordinary man; after recent special training and Chen Feng¡¯s coaching, his strength had more than doubledpared to when he was a gatekeeper at the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Yet even so, he was easily sent flying by the man in the red robe with a single kick.


    At that moment, Qi Weisheng felt an immense pressure emanating from the red-robed man.


    He had only ever felt such pressure from Chen Feng before, and now he felt it again from this red-robed man.


    Could it be that this red-robed man¡¯s strength was nowparable to Chen Feng¡¯s?


    What was even more terrifying was that there were a total of eight such men with the strength of the red-robed man!


    And the four men in silver robes in front appeared to be even more formidable than the eight red-robed men.


    Thinking of this, Qi Weisheng¡¯s expression grew even uglier.


    He knew that today, it was likely he and his brothers wouldn¡¯t make it through.


    "Now do you still doubt our strength?" the old man in the silver robe asked with a coldugh after ncing at the flying Qi Zhenghu and then turning his head to look at Qi Weisheng.


    "Who exactly are you?" Qi Weisheng took another deep breath, his expression solemn.


    "As I¡¯ve said, there are things you¡¯re better off not knowing¡ªit might allow you to keep your life. I also don¡¯t want to repeat myself; call Chen Feng immediately and tell him toe here right away!" the old man in the silver robe said coldly.


    "What if I still refuse?" Qi Weisheng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Then you¡¯ll have to die!" the old man in the silver robe narrowed his eyes disdainfully and then lightly stamped his foot.


    Immediately, a powerful wave of True Qi pressure was released from the body of the old man in the silver robe.


    Standing right in front of the old man in the silver robe, Qi Weisheng suddenly felt an invisible oppressive force pressing down on him, almost suffocating him.


    However, thanks to his good physical condition, Qi Weisheng was initially able to withstand it.


    But the oppressive feeling grew stronger and stronger; within just two or three seconds, Qi Weisheng could no longer hold up and his face turned ghastly pale as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and then stumbled backward five or six steps before finally stabilizing his stance.


    At this point, however, he had sustained severe internal injuries, hisplexion deathly white, and his body extremely weak.


    Qi Weisheng looked up, his face full of shock as he gazed at the old man in the silver robe.


    In that moment, he realized just how powerful these four men in silver robes were.


    If the strength of those eight men in red robes could be described as terrifying,


    then these four men in silver robes could undoubtedly be described as utterly horrifying.


    "Cough cough!" Qi Weisheng coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again, forcing himself to stay upright and not fall.


    "I¡¯ll give you one more chance, will you call Chen Feng or not?" the old man in the silver robe looked at Qi Weisheng as if he were an insignificant ant and asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I refuse!" Qi Weisheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the old man in the silver robe determinedly, and spoke.


    From the current situation, it was clear that the approaching party meant harm, and each one possessed such terrifying strength.


    "If I call Chen Feng over now, wouldn¡¯t I also be putting him in danger?"


    Chen Feng owed him a great debt, and he would rather die himself than see Chen Feng caught up in such peril.


    "He really has a death wish!"


    The Silver Robe elder narrowed his eyes and then stomped his foot.


    The terrifying pressure of the True Qi instantly intensified.


    Even though Qi Weisheng had already put some distance between himself and the Silver Robe elder, he still couldn¡¯t bear it and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood once again, then knelt on one knee, looking as terrible as possible, his internal injuries worsening.


    The impact of that True Qi pressure was simply unbearable for a normal person!


    Qi Weisheng supported himself on the ground with his hands, kneeling on one knee, clenching his teeth to keep from falling.


    At this time, the other bodyguards training elsewhere also noticed something was amiss and hurried over, gathering around Qi Weisheng.


    "Instructor Qi, are you all right?"


    The bodyguards asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!"


    Qi Weisheng managed a wan smile and shook his head.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards turned their heads and red at the Silver Robe elder and hispanions, faces full of anger.


    After all, having interacted for so long, they had developed a bond with the Qi brothers and were infuriated seeing them injured.


    "You dare to hurt Instructor Qi, I¡¯ll fight you!"


    A bodyguard, teeth clenched in anger, said to the Silver Robe elder.


    Having said that, he charged toward the Silver Robe elder, his fists swinging.


    Along with him, several other bodyguards joined, adding up to more than ten.


    These dozen or so bodyguards charged at the Silver Robe elder together.


    However, they had barely reached the Silver Robe elder and hadn¡¯t even managed to strike.


    The Silver Robe elder slightly curled the corner of his mouth and casually waved his sleeve.


    Immediately, all the bodyguards were thrown back, spitting blood as they heavily fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Such terrifying strength!


    This scene shocked the remaining bodyguards!


    "You are no match for him, don¡¯t go up anymore, try to scatter and escape, then tell our chief instructor that the training ground is dangerous and to never let hime to the training ground again!"


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng quickly turned to the remaining bodyguards and weakly said.


    Because he knew that even if all the bodyguards presentbined their strength, they could not match these twelve people.


    Maybe they couldn¡¯t even fill the gaps between the Silver Robe elder¡¯s teeth; his strength was too terrifying.


    But if these bodyguards were to split in different directions, with the training ground being sorge and having many exits, maybe one or two might actually manage to escape.


    So he hoped these bodyguards could escape and bring the news to Chen Feng, warning him never toe to the training ground.


    As long as Chen Feng was safe, he would have no regrets, even if it meant his death!


    "No, we can¡¯t just abandon you like this, brothers, for Instructor Qi, let¡¯s fight these guys!"


    A bodyguard shook his head and said.


    "Let¡¯s fight them!"


    The bodyguards nodded together and then charged at the Silver Robe elder.


    "No!"


    Qi Weisheng tried to stop them, but it was already toote because the bodyguards had all charged out.


    This made Qi Weisheng¡¯s face look even more distressed.

 Chapter 452: Black Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: ck Scorpion</h4>


    The silver-robed elder, looking at the group of bodyguards charging towards him, let out a coldugh, his eyes filled with disdain.


    The faces of the other three silver-robed men and eight red-robed men also bore expressions of contempt.


    In their eyes, these bodyguards were merely slightly stronger ants, still no match for them.


    Soon, the bodyguards collided with the twelve men including the silver-robed elder.


    As soon as thebat began, the bodyguards were quickly overwhelmed.


    The silver-robed elder and hispanions barely had to lift a finger before numerous bodyguards were spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    From the initial group of over ny bodyguards, in an instant, only fifty or so could still stand; the resty on the ground, incapacitated.


    Qi Weisheng, not far from the back, saw this scene and was greatly distressed.


    These bodyguards were not only the future hope of Tianfeng Security Company but also his brothers; after training together for so many days, they had already developed close rtionships.


    Now, seeing them fall one by one for his sake, it was hardly surprising that Qi Weisheng felt anguish.


    Yet, no matter how upset he was, given his current condition, he couldn¡¯t help at all,


    and could only watch helplessly as his brothers fell, unable to step forward and assist.


    This pain was simply indescribable.


    He saw the number of standing bodyguards dwindling.


    At that moment, the silver-robed elder turned his head toward the three silver-robed men and the eight red-robed men and said, "These ants are yours to deal with; I¡¯ll attend to the important matter!"


    With that, the silver-robed elder transformed into a silver shadow, charging directly toward Qi Weisheng.


    Qi Weisheng hadn¡¯t even reacted when the silver-robed elder appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, lifted him from the ground, and hoisted him into midair.


    "I¡¯ll ask you again, this phone call, will you make it or not!"


    The silver-robed elder, looking at Qi Weisheng with a grim face, asked while increasing the force in his hand.


    With that, Qi Weisheng was almost choking.


    Yet, Qi Weisheng still gritted his teeth, shook his head, and said resolutely, "Don¡¯t even dream about it; it¡¯s impossible. If you can, just kill me; I won¡¯t make that call no matter what!"


    "Such a loyal dog indeed, to think of sacrificing your own life for Chen Feng; is it worth it?"


    The silver-robed elder, hearing this, had an increasingly intense chill in his gaze and asked coldly.


    "It¡¯s worth it. Mr. Chen has been profoundly kind to the Qi family; to die for Mr. Chen would be an honor without regret. Go ahead, do it!"


    Qi Weisheng said and then closed his eyes, clearly preferring death over betraying Chen Feng.


    "Very well, since you wish for death, I¡¯ll grant it!"


    The silver-robed elder¡¯s patience hadpletely run dry; a cold light shed in his eyes, as he was about to end Qi Weisheng¡¯s life.


    "I advise you to put him down now, or I guarantee, you will regret it!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice rang in the ears of the silver-robed elder.


    The silver-robed elder, startled, hurriedly followed the direction of the voice, turning his head to the side to look.


    There, appearing seemingly out of nowhere, was a ck silhouette.


    The silhouette was walking towards them.


    On closer inspection, it was a young man, about twenty years old.


    However, when the Silver Robe Elder clearly saw the young man¡¯s face, his whole being froze.


    Because this young man was none other than their target for this operation, Chen Feng!


    Beforeing here, they had looked at Chen Feng¡¯s photo countless times, had memorized his face so well that they recognized him instantly.


    "Chen Feng, you finally decided to show up!"


    The Silver Robe Elder smirked coldly, then threw the badly tortured Qi Weisheng to one side.


    Now that Chen Feng had appeared, Qi Weisheng was no longer of any value.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Silver Robe Elder. Instead, he walked up, knelt down, and helped the extremely weak Qi Weisheng up from the ground.


    He first introduced a stream of Water Element True Qi into Qi Weisheng¡¯s body to stabilize his injuries and then asked with concern, "How do you feel?"


    "Much better!" Qi Weisheng nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Chen, you really shouldn¡¯t havee. These people are extremely terrifying. Please don¡¯t bother about me. Just get out of here quickly!"


    "It¡¯s okay, you rest for a moment. I¡¯ll handle things here!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "But, they are really difficult to deal with!"


    Qi Weisheng said with a worried face.


    "Trust me!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile.


    "I..."


    Qi Weisheng originally wanted to continue persuading Chen Feng to leave, but seeing the confident smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, he knew Chen Feng must be confident.


    So Qi Weisheng nodded and said, "Yes, I trust you!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile, then stood up from the ground and looked at the Silver Robe Elder, asking lightly, "From the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    "Hehe, Dao Feng truly lives up to his reputation, so clever. Let me introduce myself, Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group, ck Scorpion!"


    The Silver Robe Elder smirked coldly.


    Meanwhile, three other Silver Robe men and eight Red Robe men had dealt with all the remaining bodyguards and had alsoe over, standing behind ck Scorpion.


    Chen Feng nced at their formation, shook his head, and chuckled, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, four Silver Medal Killers, eight Red Card Killers, your Night Shura Killer Group really went all-out this time!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve killed so many of our Night Shura members, including a Silver Medal Killer. You should pay some price for that, otherwise how can we continue in the assassin world? You agree, don¡¯t you?" ck Scorpion chuckled, looking at Chen Feng.


    Though ck Scorpion was smiling, every sentence wasden with murderous intent.


    "There¡¯s some truth in your words, but whether I should pay the price depends on if you are qualified enough!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly while he spoke softly.


    "Qualified? You dare question our qualifications? Hahaha!" ck Scorpionughed uproariously, then turned his head to look at the three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers, "Come on, show him if we are qualified or not!"


    Hearing this, the three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers all grinned, and then each began to release the True Qi Fluctuations from within their bodies.


    The eight Red Card Killers had reached just half a step away from the Yellow Rank Early Stage, just a step away from bing true Ancient Martial Arts Masters!


    As for the three Silver Medal Killers, their True Qi Fluctuations had already reached the Middle Stage of Yellow Rank!

 Chapter 453: Xuan Rank Expert

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Xuan Rank Expert</h4>


    Three at Yellow Rank Middle Stage, eight at half step Yellow Rank.


    With such a lineup, it could already be described as luxurious. Such a force could almost stride horizontally in the Mortal World, and no n or faction would dare underestimate it.


    "Kid, do you think we¡¯re qualified now?"


    ck Scorpion nced disdainfully at Chen Feng, asking with great pride.


    Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, not saying a word.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion snorted coldly and said with a smirk, "Heh heh, it seems you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, huh? Well then, I won¡¯t hide it any longer!"


    With that said, ck Scorpion took a step forward and stamped his foot lightly. Instantly, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation erupted from within him.


    The True Qi Fluctuation was exceedingly strong, easily suppressing the momentum of the three Silver Medal Assassins and the eight Red Card Killers.


    Its intensity had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    This meant that ck Scorpion was a genuine Xuan Rank Early Stage master!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s strength was indeed somewhat unexpected to him.


    "How about now? Do you think we¡¯re qualified to make you pay the price?"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng with arrogance written all over his face, speaking disdainfully.


    "One at Xuan Rank Early Stage, three at Yellow Rank Middle Stage, and another eight at half step Yellow Rank, things are getting more and more interesting!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled faintly, his expression still nonchnt.


    "The interesting part is yet toe. It will be even more interesting when I crush your bones one by one!"


    ck Scorpion said with a cold sneer.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Chen Feng, your strength at best does not exceed Yellow Rank Early Stage, and you might not even be at the Early Stage. With my strength, I could easily crush you with just a flick of my finger. Facing me, you can be said to be certainly doomed today."


    "However, I am a rather merciful person. I can give you a chance to live. It is rumored that the Tianqi Holy Pearl has always been in your hands. As long as you willingly hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl to me, perhaps I can consider giving you a chance to live. How about it?"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng with a gleam in his eyes, speaking with unhidden pride.


    As soon as he said this, the eleven assassins behind ck Scorpion were all slightly stunned.


    "Senior ck Scorpion, you can¡¯t let him go! He killed Cang Ying. The group leader¡¯s order was topletely eliminate him; how can we let him go?"


    One Silver Medal Assassin looked at ck Scorpion with a puzzled face, asking.


    "What do you know? Shut your mouth; I have my own ns!"


    ck Scorpion red at the Silver Medal Assassin, saying in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    The Silver Medal Assassin was frightened and hurriedly nodded his head, not daring to refute ck Scorpion any further.


    Seeing this, the other two Silver Medal Assassins also quickly mped their mouths shut, not daring to question any further.


    Although they were also Silver Medal Assassins, theoretically, ck Scorpion and the three of them held the same status.


    However, ck Scorpion was the most senior in terms of tenure among the Silver Medal Assassins and could be regarded as the leader.


    Furthermore, ck Scorpion had recently broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, which qualified him for promotion to a Golden Card Assassin. It would likely not be long before he became the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Therefore, the three of them naturally had to treat ck Scorpion with the utmost respect.


    For nothing else but ck Scorpion¡¯s strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the three of them dared not show disrespect.


    "Hmph!"


    ck Scorpion looked at the three and snorted coldly, then he turned to Chen Feng and continued, "Just tell me where the Tianqi Holy Pearl is hidden, hand it over to me in exchange for your life, and then I will let you live, how about that?"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good deal at all!"


    Without giving it a second thought, Chen Feng shook his head and refused.


    "I advise you to seriously consider this; it is your only chance. The Tianqi Holy Pearl might be a fine treasure, but if you lose your life, everything else will be meaningless. I hope you will hand it over obediently¡ªthat would be better for both you and me!"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng, patiently speaking.


    The reason he persistently wanted Chen Feng to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl was actually rted to his own personal interests.


    Having just broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, he should have been eligible to advance to a Golden Card Assassin.


    However, the Night Shura Killer Group had a rule.


    To promote from a Silver Medal Killer to a Golden Card Assassin, one not only had to possess strength above the Xuan Rank but also make a significant achievement.


    Only by fulfilling both requirements could one be promoted to a Golden Card Assassin.


    Now, ck Scorpion had the requisite strength, onlycking that significant achievement. Once that condition was satisfied, he would be the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group!


    However, this requirement was not difficult to define but not easy either.


    A significant achievement, a term arbitrarily defined, ultimately depended on the leader of the group, Negan.


    If Negan dered it a significant aplishment, then it was; if not, it was all in vain.


    On the night before heading to the Huaxia Coast, Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, had personally sought out ck Scorpion and made him a promise.


    As long as ck Scorpion could find the Tianqi Holy Pearl and bring it back, no matter the method used, it would be considered a significant achievement for him, allowing ck Scorpion to be directly promoted to a Golden Card Assassin, with unparalleled authority within the Night Shura Killer Group, second only to Negan.


    ck Scorpion was greatly tempted by this offer; hence he exhibited patience in negotiating with Chen Feng over the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Um, you do make some sense!"


    Chen Feng appeared contemtive as he nodded slightly, then broke into a grin and looked at ck Scorpion with a mocking expression, "But still, I refuse!"


    "Kid, you¡¯re passing up the good wine for a penalty drink. With your ant-like strength, killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand. I¡¯m giving you onest chance¡ªthink carefully before you answer me. The Tianqi Holy Pearl, are you going to hand it over or not?"


    ck Scorpion, grinding his teeth, asked with a gloomy face.


    He was close to being driven mad by Chen Feng.


    Yet, angry as he was, he could only hold back.


    He couldn¡¯t just strike Chen Feng down.


    What if Chen Feng had hidden the Tianqi Holy Pearl somewhere only he knew about?


    If he killed Chen Feng and then couldn¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, wouldn¡¯t everything be over?


    How would he then present the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Negan?


    The promotion to a Golden Card Assassin would go down the drain.


    So, killing Chen Feng outright was disadvantageous and unprofitable to him.


    He was thinking, it would be best to trick Chen Feng into obediently handing over the Tianqi Holy Pearl first, and after acquiring it, then kill Chen Feng.


    That way, not only would heplete the assassination group¡¯s mission, but also Negan¡¯s private task¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.


    "Hey, old man, are you going deaf with age? I¡¯ve said it twice already, and now I¡¯ll tell you a third time, I refuse. If you want my life, juste and try to take it!"


    Chen Feng nced at ck Scorpion disdainfully and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 454: Battle Against Black Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Battle Against ck Scorpion</h4>


    "Boy, do you really think I don¡¯t dare kill you?" "You¡¯re nothing but an ant at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, don¡¯t think that just because you used schemes to kill Cang Ying, you can be fearless!"


    "I am not the same as Cang Ying, I am a Xuan Rank powerhouse, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. You really shouldn¡¯t force me to act, otherwise, I guarantee, you will die a very ugly death!"


    ck Scorpion clenched his teeth, his face ashen, and spoke very angrily.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s try it!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, are you deliberately provoking me? Do you know the consequences of angering a Xuan Rank powerhouse?"


    At these words, a chill shed in ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "I really want to know!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Very well, you are seeking your own death, don¡¯t me others!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s patience hadpletely run out, a chill shed in his eyes, and his aged body trembled slightly as he immediately released the True Qi pressure that only an Ancient Martial Cultivator could possess.


    Moreover, since ck Scorpion¡¯s realm had reached the Xuan Rank, this pressure was particrly powerful, like a huge mountain rushing toward Chen Feng, attempting to crush him on the spot.


    Feeling the sudden invisible pressure surrounding him, Chen¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he said lightly, "You think you¡¯re the only Ancient Martial Cultivator?"


    With that, Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique circted, and a massive amount of True Qi surged out from his body, enveloping him and dispelling that oppressive force.


    "Huh?"


    ck Scorpion paused, then focused closely.


    Upon sensing it, ck Scorpion waspletely stunned.


    Even the other eleven assassins were stunned as well.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi strength had actually reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, just one step away from the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Whether it was in the intelligence from the Night Shura Killer Group or in their own spections, Chen Feng was nothing more than at the Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    But now, Chen Feng¡¯s power had reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, which was utterly unimaginable!


    ck Scorpion could not ept this as true and hurriedly sensed again.


    Yet the truth once again told him that Chen Feng¡¯s power was indeed undoubtedly at the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection!


    "It¡¯s surprising indeed, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have reached Yellow Rank Perfection; no wonder Cang Ying fell by your hand!"


    ck Scorpion narrowed his eyes and spoke with a gloomy expression.


    "You¡¯ll find there are many more surprises!"


    Chen Feng grinned and spoke lightly.


    "Hmph, boy, don¡¯t get cocky. Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re at Yellow Rank Perfection that you¡¯re invincible. I am a Xuan Rank powerhouse! Although there is only one level difference between Yellow Rank Perfection and Xuan Rank Early Stage, the gap between them is like a chasm; you still can¡¯t escape the fate of being crushed by a single palm strike from me!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, speaking very confidently.


    And indeed, in Ancient Martial Cultivation levels, each level difference meant a significant disparity in strength.


    A higher level cultivator could often easily crush a lower-level cultivator.


    "After all this pointless talk, why haven¡¯t you acted yet? Could it be, you¡¯re worried that if you make a move and fail to kill me, you¡¯ll instead embarrass yourself?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk, his tone teasing.


    "Kill you? Ha, you think too highly of yourself. I can kill you with a single palm strike!"


    ck Scorpion sneered coldly and lifted his right palm, True Qi surging in his palm heart, then he directly struck toward Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and with a thought, he too wrapped Earth Element True Qi around his right palm to meet ck Scorpion¡¯s palm strike.


    Such an action clearly indicated that he intended to forcefully collide with ck Scorpion.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain shed in ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes.


    With his Xuan Rank Early Stage strength, this palm strike of his could severely injure all cultivators below Xuan Rank.


    Yet Chen Feng, a Yellow Rank Perfection expert, instead of dodging, chose to sh head-on.


    This was simply seeking death!


    At that thought, ck Scorpion sneered coldly, thinking, "Chen Feng, since you¡¯re bent on dying, I can¡¯t be med. Once you¡¯re dead, no matter where you¡¯ve hidden the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I will excavate three feet into the ground to find it!"


    Then, ck Scorpion¡¯s right palm collided with Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    Both palms were filled with True Qi.


    It was less a sh of palms and more a contest of True Qi.


    When ancient martial cultivators sparred, the contest was about the robustness of True Qi.


    Generally speaking, Xuan Rank experts had much more robust True Qi than Yellow Rank experts, which was why they could overpower them.


    But there are always exceptions!


    Take Chen Feng for instance; due to his cultivation of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, the True Qi in his body was many times more robust than that of other cultivators of the same rank.


    Though currently at Yellow Rank Perfection, his True Qi robustness was not inferior to someone at Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    Thus, when their True Qi shed.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t copse on the spot as ck Scorpion expected, nor was he crushed; instead, he matched him steadfastly.


    This left ck Scorpionpletely stunned, his face full of shock.


    If he was surprised by Chen Feng revealing the strength of Yellow Rank Perfection initially, now he was utterly astonished.


    Because this was truly inconceivable.


    A Yellow Rank Perfection expert, managing to sh palms hard with a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, contending in True Qi, without being at a disadvantage.


    If this were told, nobody would believe it.


    Not far away, the eleven assassins watching the battle were also stunned, their faces indescribably vivid.


    "Bang!"


    After the intense collision of True Qi, both were shaken back several steps, yet neither was injured, and it could be said they were equally matched.


    Chen Feng rubbed his slightly sore right palm and slightly curled his lips, his face remaining calm andposed.


    However, looking at ck Scorpion¡¯s face, it had turned utterly livid by now.


    Before, he had repeatedly bragged about just how powerful he was at Xuan Rank Early Stage and how easily he could annihte Chen Feng with just a palm strike.


    But now, not only did Chen Feng receive his palm strike, but he also emerged without a scratch.


    This was truly a p in the face!


    ck Scorpion felt his face swelling from the hit.


    A grand Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, to be so humiliated, was something he found hard to endure.


    ck Scorpion took a deep breath, his face grim as he stared at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth and said, "Kid, I was careless just now, this time, I must take your life!"

 Chapter 455: Poison Scorpion Finger

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Poison Scorpion Finger</h4>


    As he finished speaking, ck Scorpion¡¯s right foot lifted and stomped fiercely on the ground.


    Suddenly, powerful torrents of True Qi burst out from within his body.


    This was the formidable aspect of a Xuan Rank master.


    Ancient Martial Cultivators at the Yellow Rank had a very limited control over their True Qi, which served merely as an auxiliary means inbat, primarily relying on the strength of their bodies.


    But it was different for the Xuan Rank.


    Upon reaching the Xuan Rank, Ancient Martial Cultivators underwent a qualitative improvement, with the ability to wield True Qi several times more substantial.


    Therefore, once an Ancient Martial Cultivator reached the Xuan Rank, they could fully harness True Qi in battle.


    One could fully utilize True Qi, while the other could only use it as aid.


    The gap was immediately apparent, and this was the fundamental reason why Xuan Rank masters were stronger than those at the Yellow Rank.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s True Qi was of a deep purple hue, not belonging to any of the Five Elements True Qi.


    The attributes of a cultivator¡¯s True Qi were generally one of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth.


    Of course, there were some exceptions, and this rted to the Cultivation Technique the cultivator practiced.


    The Cultivation Technique determined the attributes of the cultivator¡¯s True Qi.


    For example, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, theoretically, was very special, having no attribute of its own, but could transform into any of the Five Elements through the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s was simr due to his practice of the "Scorpion Poison Technique."


    During cultivation, it required the collection of arge amount of Scorpion Poison.


    The deep purple hue of ck Scorpion¡¯s True Qi was precisely because it was intermixed with a great deal of Scorpion Poison.


    This enhanced the lethality of the True Qi, creating an unpredictable threat inbat, where an opponent could be poisoned if they were not careful.


    The abundant deep purple True Qi enveloped ck Scorpion, making his entire presence sinister.


    Chen Feng looked at the True Qi surrounding ck Scorpion¡¯s body and slightly furrowed his brow.


    The chilling aura of that True Qi instinctively put him on high alert.


    "Kid, take another of my moves!"


    ck Scorpion said, extending the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and then with a focused thought.


    Instantly, the deep purple True Qi surrounding his body began to gather towards his two fingers and then poured into thempletely.


    As the True Qi entered, the color of ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers grew darker, and then began to shine with a purple glow, emitting a powerful aura.


    "Poison Scorpion Finger!"


    ck Scorpion uttered softly, raising his fingers that radiated deep purple light and jabbing them directly at Chen Feng.


    This move was one of ck Scorpion¡¯s more powerful killing techniques, filled with crisis and containing formidable might.


    Beneath Xuan Rank, a touch meant certain death.


    Even an Early Stage Xuan Rank expert had to treat it with the utmost caution, lest they too suffer grievous injury.


    So, it was clear, after their previous exchange, that ck Scorpion was thoroughly provoked; this time, his attack carried a resolve to kill!


    If it got out that he, a Xuan Rank Early Stage master, could not kill Chen Feng despite being a Yellow Rank Perfectionist after using two moves, how could he continue to mix in the world of assassins? He would lose all face!


    Therefore, he no longer cared about the consequences, even if it meant using his killing move, he was determined to take Chen Feng¡¯s life in one strike!


    Facing this fierce move, Chen Feng knitted his brows.


    He too sensed a threat emanating from this one finger.


    Chen Feng, not daring to be careless, quickly circted the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting his True Qi into Earth Element True Qi and mobilizing it, forming a thick wall of earthy True Qi in front of him.


    And just as the True Qi Wall took shape, ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers struck.


    "Buzz!"


    The deep purple finger jabbed directly into the earthy True Qi Wall.


    "Break for me!"


    ck Scorpion gave a cold smile and roared aloud!


    "Sssss!!"


    Suddenly, ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers emitted a deep purple glow, and a formidable might burst forth from the tips of his fingers.


    "Crack!"


    The True Qi Wall that was considered moderately sturdy unexpectedly developed a crack.


    Following that, the crack gradually spread, and soon the entire True Qi Wall was riddled with cracks.


    About another two seconds passed.


    The whole True Qi Wall shattered directly, turning into fragments that filled the sky.


    However, after shattering Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Wall, the purple light on ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers also dimmed, no longer as intense as before.


    Without the obstruction of the True Qi Wall, ck Scorpion¡¯s finger headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then directly mobilized his Earth Element True Qi, executing his cultivation technique.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm first form¡ªEarth Element Palm!


    With Chen Feng¡¯s enhanced strength, his mastery of the first form had reached perfection.


    So, he hardly exerted any effort and executed the Earth Element Palm.


    A massive amount of Earth Element True Qi quickly converged in Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, forming a mysterious symbol in the center of his palm, causing his right palm to emit a yellowish earthen glow.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate and went directly for ck Scorpion¡¯s Poison Scorpion Finger.


    "Hmph, you still want to face me head-on? You¡¯re courting death!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Then, ck Scorpion¡¯s Poison Scorpion Finger collided with Chen Feng¡¯s Earth Element Palm.


    Deep purple light met with the earthen yellow glow.


    A "hum" sound was heard.


    The two True Qi forces shed violently, causing both Chen Feng¡¯s and ck Scorpion¡¯s bodies to tremble and theirplexions to slightly change.


    Right after, both of them couldn¡¯t help but retreat several steps backward.


    ck Scorpion retreated six steps before he could barely stabilize his stance.


    And Chen Feng also retreated five steps.


    It seemed that the two were evenly matched in this collision.


    But one must know, ck Scorpion was an expert at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, a realm higher than Chen Feng.


    With the advantage in realm and using his killing move, yet he only managed a draw against Chen Feng¡ªthis was nothing short of a huge humiliation for an expert at the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    At this moment, ck Scorpion¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, darker than the bottom of a pot!


    "How is this possible, how can a Yellow Rank Perfection fellow withstand my Poison Scorpion Finger, this is impossible!"


    ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and said with a sullen face.


    "I told you, there will be many more surprises toe."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky, I haven¡¯t used my strongest move yet, and moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯se this time!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    After that, he turned his head to look at the eleven assassins behind him and said, "Coordinate with me, attack together, and capture Chen Feng quickly!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The eleven assassins didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded directly.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion turned back to look at Chen Feng and said, "Boy, this time, I¡¯d like to see how you struggle!"


    With those words, ck Scorpion gestured to the people behind him and said, "All of you, together with me, attack!"


    After speaking, ck Scorpion was the first to rush toward Chen Feng.


    The eleven assassins did not hesitate, following closely behind ck Scorpion, charging towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 456: Pillow Strike

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Pillow Strike</h4>


    Staring at the twelve members of ck Scorpion charging towards him, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "Looking for help? I¡¯m sorry, I have some too!"


    After speaking, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly as he said, "Little Pillow, you¡¯ve been inside for quite a while,e out and breathe some fresh air!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of purple light flickered, and a little boy, who looked only three years old, appeared out of thin air beside Chen Feng.


    The boy was about as tall as Chen Feng¡¯s thigh, with big eyes that sparkled and shone like ck gemstones, incredibly cute and dazed.


    This child was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s newly sworn younger brother, Resentful Infant, Little Pillow.


    The sudden appearance of Little Pillow made the twelve assassins, including ck Scorpion, who were charging towards Chen Feng, all stop in their tracks.


    Because Little Pillow had appeared so suddenly, they hadn¡¯t even seen clearly where he hade from; a child had just appeared out of thin air, making it hard not to be surprised.


    "Who is this? Where did he spring from?"


    ck Scorpion frowned, puzzled.


    "My helper!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Helper?"


    Upon hearing this, ck Scorpion paused for a moment, then stared carefully at Little Pillow and sensed him.


    At this sensing, ck Scorpion threw back his head and burst outughing.


    Because he discovered that there was not a single fluctuation of True Qi within Little Pillow!


    "Hahaha, you say he¡¯s your helper? You actually chose a three-year-old child as your helper, are you sure you¡¯re not here to make jokes?"


    ck Scorpion said with augh, his face full of mockery.


    Hearing this, the other eleven assassins also threw back their heads andughed, theirughter filled with contempt and disdain.


    Listening to these mockingughs, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to Little Pillow beside him and said, "Little Pillow, it seems like these people are looking down on you!"


    "Hm... Why is that?" Little Pillow asked, his face looking adorably puzzled.


    "Maybe, they think your strength is too low; why not release your aura and show them?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow obediently nodded his head, then directly released the fluctuation of resentment within him.


    Its intensity had already reached the peak of the Xuan Rank Early Stage, almost stepping into the Xuan Rank Middle Stage!


    "Hahaha... Huh?"


    The appearance of a strong fluctuation abruptly halted ck Scorpion and the others from theirughter.


    One by one, they were all stunned, because they discovered that at this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s aura was not only not weaker than a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, but even stronger by a bit.


    This truly shocked them.


    How could a three-year-old child possibly possess the aura of the Xuan Rank Early Stage?


    Especially ck Scorpion, his eyes bulging almost out of their sockets.


    He had just sensed it, there had been no True Qi fluctuation inside Little Pillow, so how could there now be an eruption of Xuan Rank Early Stage aura?


    This was unscientific!


    However, what ck Scorpion did not know was that, due to his special physique, Little Pillow could not cultivate True Qi; he could only cultivate resentment, which was why there was no True Qi fluctuation in his body.


    Unfortunately, ck Scorpion did not know this.


    "It¡¯s an illusion, this has to be an illusion!"


    ck Scorpion shook his head in disbelief, then stared again at Little Pillow, carefully sensing.


    But still, Little Pillow¡¯s aura remained at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, with no change at all.


    This confirmed that Little Pillow was indeed a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, no doubt about it.


    ck Scorpion almost began to doubt his life.


    He had strived for nearly a lifetime, and had only just managed to cultivate to the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    And Little Pillow, a child who looked to be only three years old, was actually a master at the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    "Was this kid cultivating from the womb?"


    ck Scorpion took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hmph, even if you have found a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert to help you, we will definitely be the winners today!"


    After speaking, ck Scorpion charged toward Chen Feng, with the eleven assassins following closely behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, these eleven people are yours to handle, I¡¯ll take care of that old man myself!"


    "Okay, sure!" Little Pillow obediently nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Big Brother Chen Feng, should I go easy on them?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, a chill shing across his face as he coldly said, "No need, kill them directly!"


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    At the same time, ck Scorpion also led his men in a charge.


    Chen Feng did not bother with the others, but went straight for ck Scorpion, leaving the remaining eleven assassins to Little Pillow.


    With Little Pillow¡¯s strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, plus the special nature of his resentment, he waspletely unpressured in dealing with these eleven assassins.


    Soon, both parties had engaged in battle.


    Chen Feng once again confronted ck Scorpion.


    This time, neither held back, unleashing all sorts of moves and fighting with all their might.


    However, in a short time, both were evenly matched, and it was impossible to determine a winner for the moment.


    Turning to look at Little Pillow¡¯s side.


    From the beginning of the fight, Little Pillow did not hold back at all, going all out.


    Hence, those assassins were no match for Little Pillow, and many were quickly killed or injured.


    The Red Card Killer even lost two men consecutively.


    And a Silver Medal Killer got lost in Little Pillow¡¯s Resentful Eyes Illusion Technique.


    The rest were also inplete disarray, with the oue already very clear.


    After less than five minutes.


    Three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers, a total of eleven assassins, were all wiped out by Little Pillow and ended up lying on the ground as corpses.


    Little Pillow pped her hands and turned to look at Chen Feng, who was still fiercely fighting ck Scorpion, and smilingly said, "Big Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯ve already taken care of them all!"


    Chen Feng had just exchanged a palm strike with ck Scorpion, causing both to retreat several steps.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Little Pillow and smiled in praise, "Well done, I¡¯ll reward youter!"


    "Yay, yay!"


    Little Pillow happily pped her hands.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned back to face ck Scorpion and said calmly, "Since it¡¯s already over there, we might as well end the fight here!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, especially after seeing the corpses on the ground, his face turned even more unsightly.


    Because his number advantage was gone, now it was Chen Feng who had the upper hand.


    Realizing this, ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and with a defiant look said, "Fine, if you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t let him help you!"


    "I don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s help to deal with you!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Heh, big talk, you, at Yellow Rank Perfection, can contend with a Xuan Rank master like me. I admit you are formidable, but that¡¯s it," ck Scorpion scoffed. "You think with your current strength you canpletely defeat me? That¡¯s simply impossible!"


    "Since Yellow Rank Perfection is impossible, how about Xuan Rank Early Stage?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then suddenly closed his eyes, and his aura began to gradually intensify...

 Chapter 457: Breakthrough to Xuan Rank

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Breakthrough to Xuan Rank</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura had been at the pinnacle of the Yellow Rank Perfection. Now, however, his aura began to surge, showing signs of wanting to rise to the Xuan Rank.


    "This is..."


    ck Scorpion frowned as he sensed the continuously rising aura within Chen Feng, and then he realized with shock, "You¡¯re actually making a sprint for the Xuan Rank!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and looked at ck Scorpion, his lips curling into a slight smile, "Congrattions, you guessed right!"


    Upon hearing this, ck Scorpion¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    Putting aside whether Chen Feng could seed in his breakthrough.


    It was known that making a breakthrough in one¡¯s realm was the most vulnerable time for an Ancient Martial Cultivator.


    During a breakthrough, a cultivator¡¯s True Qi would be used to surge against the bottleneck of their realm, and all of their attention had to be devoted to the breakthrough.


    At this time, the cultivator¡¯s defense was at its weakest. If someone were to attack then, the one attempting the breakthrough would surely die. This was extremely dangerous.


    Hence, most cultivators would generally seek out a safe and hidden ce to make their breakthrough at such times.


    But what about Chen Feng? He was making a breakthrough right in front of ck Scorpion amidstbat.


    This was clearly showing utter disregard for ck Scorpion as an opponent!


    This made ck Scorpion extremely angry, his teeth itching with hatred.


    "Kid, you dare to make your breakthrough at this moment. Do you really think I, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, do not exist?"


    ck Scorpion clenched his teeth and said in an infuriated voice.


    Chen Feng simply ignored ck Scorpion and closed his eyes again to continue with his breakthrough.


    This drove ck Scorpion nearly mad with rage!


    "Ah! If I don¡¯t crush your bones and scatter your ashes today, I, ck Scorpion, swear I¡¯m not a human!"


    ck Scorpion roared with a face full of anger.


    After speaking, ck Scorpion charged directly at Chen Feng, nning to take advantage of Chen Feng¡¯s current breakthrough and kill him in one fell swoop!


    However, just as ck Scorpion was about to reach Chen Feng, a short figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Chen Feng.


    This figure was none other than Little Pillow, who had just exterminated those eleven Assassins.


    "Kid, scram! This is a feud between Chen Feng and me, and I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Big bad guy, bleeeeh!"


    Little Pillow stuck out her tongue at ck Scorpion and made a funny face.


    "You¡¯re freaking asking for death!"


    ck Scorpion was already on the edge of anger, and Little Pillow¡¯s taunting face drove him topletely lose his reason. Without regard for the consequences, he mobilized his True Qi and attacked Little Pillow, starting a fight with her.


    However, in terms of strength, Little Pillow was slightly superior to ck Scorpion.


    In terms of True Qi, Little Pillow¡¯s resentful energy was even more sinister than ck Scorpion¡¯s Scorpion Poison True Qi.


    Thus, after several rounds ofbat, ck Scorpion couldn¡¯t do anything to Little Pillow and was even put into a rather sorry state by her resentful energy.


    After another collision with Little Pillow, ck Scorpion was forced to stagger backward more than ten steps, while Little Pillow only retreated five or six steps.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes became bloodshot with anger, "This is all your doing! Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me now. Today, even if I have to pay a heavy price, I will make sure that both of you go to Hell!"


    Having said that, ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, causing arge amount of deep purple True Qi to burst out of his body.


    "Poison Scorpion Descent!"


    With a move of his will, that purple True Qi gathered swiftly in front of him, eventually forming into a huge deep purple scorpion!


    The big scorpion was entirelyprised of the concentrated Scorpion Poison True Qi from the ck Scorpion, exuding deep purple radiance all over. Venomous fumes swirled around it, giving off an eerie feeling.


    Biting his teeth, the ck Scorpion looked at the forming Big Poison Scorpion and, with grim determination, bit the tip of his tongue violently, then spat a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the Big Poison Scorpion!


    As the Essence Blood sprayed out, the ck Scorpion¡¯s face instantly turned dead white, and his breath weakened considerably.


    The Essence Blood waspletely drenched onto the Big Poison Scorpion.


    Suddenly, the Big Poison Scorpion burst into dazzling light, and a terrifying aura emanated from within it.


    "Eh?"


    Little Pillow frowned upon seeing this.


    Because the energy fluctuation emitted by the Big Poison Scorpion even made him feel a fatal threat.


    Little Pillow quickly mobilized grudge energy to prepare his defenses, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    "You should stop your futile efforts. Now that you¡¯ve forced me to use this move, at the cost of great damage to my Primordial Energy, you must die!"


    The ck Scorpion said with a coldugh, full of confidence.


    This move, Poison Scorpion Descent, was his strongest one. It was already extremely powerful, and with the addition of his Essence Blood reinforcement, an ordinary Xuan Rank Early Stage expert who took it head-on would be seriously injured or even avoid it if they were Xuan Rank Middle Stage experts who dared not take it directly.


    Therefore, ck Scorpion was confident that this move would definitely be able to take out Little Pillow!


    Then, without any further hesitation, he made a slight gesture with his hand.


    The terrifyingly powerful Big Poison Scorpion charged straight at Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow frowned.


    Facing the full force of a Xuan Rank expert¡¯s attack, it would obviously be wisest to dodge and not meet it head-on.


    But now, it couldn¡¯t dodge because Chen Feng was behind it, making a breakthrough, and he had to protect Chen Feng!


    Thus, Little Pillow hastily mobilized grudge energy and formed a barrier of grudge in front of itself to withstand the attack.


    "Simply asking for death!"


    Seeing this, a disdainful smirk formed on the ck Scorpion¡¯s lips, and then he slightly concentrated his mind.


    The Big Poison Scorpion directlyshed its tail, aiming its stinger at Little Pillow¡¯s grudge barrier.


    "Buzz!"


    The stinger, radiating chilling coldness, struck the barrier, and in an instant, the grudge barrier shattered.


    Little Pillow was momentarily stunned; it hadn¡¯t expected the Big Poison Scorpion to be so ferocious and to shatter its protective barrier with just one hit.


    But in that moment of shock, the Big Poison Scorpion¡¯s tailshed out at it again.


    Little Pillow wanted to dodge.


    However, in terms of speed, it was not its forte, and it was utterly outmatched by the Big Poison Scorpion.


    So, before Little Pillow could even begin to move, the Big Poison Scorpion¡¯s tailnded heavily on it, mming into its tiny body.


    "Ptui!"


    Little Pillow spewed a mouthful of ck blood and was thrown back four or five steps before finally steadying itself.


    But at this point, it had already sustained serious injuries.


    After all, it was a Xuan Rank expert¡¯s life-risking strongest technique that had hit it. Even though Little Pillow had a unique constitution, it still couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    "HAHAHA, die!"


    Seeing Little Pillow vomit blood almost made the ck Scorpion ecstatic, and then he prepared to control the Big Poison Scorpion to deliver a fatal blow to Little Pillow.


    Because at this moment, Little Pillow was already seriously injured, and it was an excellent opportunity to strike a killing blow.

 Chapter 458 Flame Palm

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458 me Palm</h4>


    Pillow Jr. looked at the Big Poison Scorpion whose momentum had not diminished at all, and his face also changed slightly.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t fight with all his might now, today he might end up cold here.


    Thinking this, Pillow Jr. turned his head to nce back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was still closing his eyes, without any movement.


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr. turned back, took a deep breath while facing the ck Scorpion and the formidable Big Poison Scorpion, and then prepared to exert all his strength for a decisive battle.


    Pillow Jr. endured severe injuries and began to mobilize the grievance within his body, as a huge amount of grievance surged out from within him.


    However, due to the seriousness of his injuries, every time he mobilized a bit of grievance, Pillow Jr. would suffer a strong bacsh.


    This caused his face to be even more deathly pale, and those grievance energies also became much weaker, greatly reducing his strength.


    "Kid, stop struggling, you¡¯re dead for sure today, ha ha ha!"


    The ck Scorpionughed arrogantly, and then he was ready to control the Big Poison Scorpion tounch another attack.


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr.¡¯s fists clenched tightly, and he also prepared to fight desperately.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just at that moment, a powerful wave of energy suddenly erupted.


    This fluctuation made both Pillow Jr. and ck Scorpion astonished; they quickly turned to look in the direction from which the energy wave wasing.


    At this look, both of them were again startled, because that strong wave of energy was emanating from Chen Feng¡¯s body!


    Moreover, the intensity of that fluctuation had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    "Big brother Chen Feng, did you seed?"


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr.¡¯s little face was instantly filled with joy.


    "Yes, I seeded!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, nodded, and said with a smile.


    Actually, he could have broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stagest time while at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s home.


    However, Chen Feng was worried that improving too quickly would leave his foundation unsteady, so he forcibly suppressed his power at that time, keeping it at the Yellow Rank Perfection.


    Afterward, following many battles, especially the fierce one he had just had with ck Scorpion, Chen Feng had almost solidified his strength. Now, breaking through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage was as natural as water flowing into a channel, with absolutely no bottleneck to speak of.


    "Congrattions, big brother Chen Feng!"


    Pillow Jr. said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng grinned and was about to reach out and ruffle Pillow Jr.¡¯s head.


    But just then, he noticed the remaining blood on the corner of Pillow Jr.¡¯s mouth as well as Pillow Jr.¡¯s pale face.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to suddenly darken, and a hint of chill shed in his eyes.


    Chen Feng gently wiped away the remaining blood from the corner of Pillow Jr.¡¯s mouth and said with a very gentle voice, "Pillow, take a rest for a while. I¡¯ll take care of the rest!"


    "Okay!" Pillow Jr. obediently nodded his head and then moved to the side.


    Chen Feng turned his head directly to look at ck Scorpion.


    By now, ck Scorpion¡¯s face had turned extremely livid.


    He had originally nned to deal with Pillow Jr. first, and then take out Chen Feng as an afterthought.


    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng had seeded in breaking through.


    You see, when he himself was at the Yellow Rank Perfection, he was stuck for almost thirty years, and it was only after several external aids and several attempts that he barely broke through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    Yet here was Chen Feng, a young man who appeared to be just around twenty years old, and he had broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage so effortlessly.


    This left the ck Scorpion feeling a profound sense of defeat.


    Moreover, that self-confidence that came with his breakthrough to Xuan Rank was nowpletely shattered by Chen Feng.


    It was truly a crushing blow.


    "Who would have thought you¡¯d actually manage to break through; if I had known, I would have finished you off earlier!"


    The ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng, baring his teeth, speaking with both anger and regret.


    "Unfortunately, this world doesn¡¯t sell regret medicine. Now, it¡¯s time for us to settle this once and for all!"


    Chen Feng stared at the ck Scorpion, squinting his eyes, a glint of killing intent shing through.


    "Settle this? Hah, do you think just because you broke through to Xuan Rank Early Stage, you can defeat me? Try defending against my poison scorpion first!"


    The ck Scorpion smirked coldly and, without another word, directed the Big Poison Scorpion to attack Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this, squinted his eyes, and then, with a thought, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique started operating, and a great quantity of True Qi burst forth from his body.


    What¡¯s noteworthy is that this time, all of the True Qi was a fiery red color!


    Yes, a fiery red color!


    With his breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the prior long-stalled Five Elements Reincarnation Technique also finally made a breakthrough.


    Chen Feng had sessfully mastered the Third Level¡ªFire Element True Qi!


    Thus, Chen Feng was not only able to transform his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and Earth Element True Qi but could also change it into Fire Element True Qi!


    Compared to the healing properties of the Water Element and the defense of the Earth Element, Fire Element True Qi¡¯s lethality and power were much stronger.


    In terms of explosive power among the Five Elements True Qi, the Fire Element reigned supreme!


    Having mastered Fire Element True Qi, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power was undoubtedly further enhanced!


    With the appearance of an abundance of Fire Element True Qi, the air around him became scorchingly hot.


    With a slight intention from Chen Feng, arge amount of Fire Element True Qi began to gather towards his right palm. At its center, a mysterious me symbol formed!


    And at the moment the me symbol took shape, Chen Feng¡¯s entire right palm burst into fiery red mes, emitting a terrifying energy pulse!


    This was now one of Chen Feng¡¯s most lethal moves.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm Second Level¡ªme Palm!


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palmplemented the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique. Having mastered the Fire Element True Qi, the me Palm naturally came to him. Although he had just grasped the basics, it was already enough!


    "me Palm!"


    The scorpion¡¯s tailshed over, and without hesitation, Chen Feng shouted lightly and met the scorpion¡¯s tail with his ming right palm.


    "Boom!"


    The me Palm collided with the scorpion¡¯s tail, setting off powerful vibrations.


    Then came a "snap," and the formidable purple Big Poison Scorpion, which had been menacing, began to crack from its tail, inch by inch, before shattering into countless fragments.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the ck Scorpion.


    "How is this possible!"


    The ck Scorpion stood, wide-eyed and disbelieving.


    That was his strongest move, bolstered by his own Essence Blood, and yet Chen Feng had just shattered it with a single palm strike. The ck Scorpion found this utterly inconceivable.


    "Can¡¯t figure it out? Then go to Hell and think about it there!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, then without wasting words on the ck Scorpion, charged at him, delivering a me Palm to the ck Scorpion¡¯s chest.


    Instinctively, the ck Scorpion tried to dodge.


    However, having expended his Essence Blood, he was at his weakest, with both his speed and reaction time severely reduced.


    Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s palm strikended squarely on the ck Scorpion¡¯s chest...

 Chapter 459: Annoyed to Death

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Annoyed to Death</h4>


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, aze with raging mes, struck squarely into the chest of ck Scorpion.


    "Ow!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he let out a horrible scream as he was hurled backward.


    He flew more than ten meters beforeing to a halt, falling to the ground like a dead dog, heavily smashing the concrete surface and creating several cracks.


    At this moment, looking at ck Scorpion, where was the prestige of a Xuan Rank expert? He was gasping for breath, with an extremely pale face.


    His chest had caved in due to Chen Feng¡¯s strike, the skin over his chest was charred ck by the mes, resembling burnt charcoal, with a distinctly visible ck handprint.


    ck Scorpiony motionless on the ground, barely clinging to life, breathing out more than he could breathe in, seemingly close to hisst breath, barely hanging on by a thread.


    Compared to his previous arrogant demeanor, it was like looking at a different person.


    Chen Feng flicked his right palm, dispersing the mes, then stepped forward, crouched next to ck Scorpion, and said indifferently, "Anyst words?"


    "Chen... Chen Feng, you... can¡¯t kill me, I will soon be the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, if you kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will never let you off!"


    ck Scorpion said weakly, barely alive.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes.


    "You... believe me, if you dare kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will definitelye out in full force, and all the top fighters will seek revenge for me. So, I advise you to let me go. I can pretend this never happened, how about that?"


    ck Scorpion continued pleading as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "All top fighters wille?"


    Chen Feng asked quietly, squinting his eyes.


    "Yes, they wille. Think about it, you alone, even if you are strong, can you withstand the wrath of the entire Night Shura Killer Group? Obviously, that¡¯s impossible!"


    ck Scorpion, grasping at straws, said enduring his injuries.


    "If that¡¯s the case, let them alle. It saves me the trouble of going to Europe to find them, after all, ne tickets to Europe are quite expensive. Buying a ticket just for you guys hardly seems worth it!"


    Chen Feng said, grinning slightly.


    "You!"


    ck Scorpion, enraged, red at him. Suddenly, he ran out of breath, his eyes rolled back, and he died right there.


    A mighty Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, head of the Silver Medal Killers of the Night Shura Killer Group, met such an undignified end, being pissed to death!


    If this got out, it would definitely be the butt of jokes among people.


    Chen Feng checked ck Scorpion¡¯s pulse, confirming he was indeed dead, his pulse hadpletely stopped.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng stood up from the ground, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he said indifferently, "Tianqi Holy Pearl, it¡¯s time for you to feed again!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Tianqi Holy Pearl burst forth excitedly from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    It joyfully circled around Chen Feng once, then flew straight up into the midpoint of twelve corpses, hovering there.


    The next moment, a powerful suction force erupted from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In an instant, streams of True Qi of various attributes burst forth from the twelve corpses, flying towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl and getting devoured and absorbed by it.


    Chen Feng saw this, his eyes also shed with excitement.


    You must know, this was the True Qi of twelve ancient martial artists!


    Although those eight Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t exactly be considered true ancient martial artists in some sense, they were just a step away from the Yellow Rank, so True Qi had already been produced in their bodies; albeit weak, the collective True Qi of eight people was not small.


    Of course, what mattered most was the True Qi from those three Silver Medal Killers and ck Scorpion!


    These four were true ancient martial artists!


    Three mid-stage Yellow Rank experts and one early-stage Xuan Rank expert.


    Theirbined True Qi was quite considerable!


    If he could absorb all this True Qi, then the Tianqi Holy Pearl would definitely see a significant enhancement.


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision superpower would surely upgrade, and he might even unlock new superpowers.


    Last time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had merely absorbed the early-stage Yellow Rank True Qi from Cang Ying, and it unlocked the special ability of far-sightedness.


    And this time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl would absorb so much True Qi, including from an early-stage Xuan Rank expert, if it could unlock a superpower, it would definitely be more formidable than far-sightedness!


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was incredibly anticipatory!


    Because there was arge amount of True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl couldn¡¯t absorb it all at once, and needed to slowly absorb and assimte it.


    Thus, Chen Feng first shifted his gaze away from the Tianqi Holy Pearl and turned to look at Little Pillow.


    At that moment, Little Pillow was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, quietly healing his injuries.


    After all, he had suffered quite serious injuries from the encounter with ck Scorpion¡¯s Big Poison Scorpion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, came up behind Little Pillow, and immediately began to circte the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting his True Qi into Water Element True Qi, and then infused a stream of Water Element True Qi into Little Pillow¡¯s body.


    Perhaps sensing something, Little Pillow suddenly opened his eyes, and seeing it was Chen Feng, he finally rxed and let out a long sigh, saying, "It¡¯s Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    "Yes, seeing you healing, I infused some of my Water Element True Qi into you. This type of True Qi has very good healing capabilities. You can use it to repair the injuries in your body. It won¡¯t be long until you are healed," Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    Little Pillow expressed his gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, now continue healing!" Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    Little Pillow nodded, then closed his eyes again, and continued healing using Chen Feng¡¯s Water Element True Qi.


    Chen Feng then turned and walked over to the Qi family brothers.


    Like Little Pillow, both brothers had been severely injured and were currently unconscious.


    Besides, there were over a hundred bodyguards, nearly all of whom were severely injured and unconscious, and if they were not treated in time, they likely wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Looking at these hundred plus severely injured personnel, Chen Feng was also quite troubled.


    Saving these severely injured personnel would only work with Water Element True Qi, nothing else would help.


    But where could he obtain so much Water Element True Qi?


    Though he had now broken through to the early-stage Xuan Rank, making his True Qi several times mightier, saving ten or maybe twenty to thirty people was usible.


    But over a hundred people¡ªit would drain all his True Qi, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to save them all!

 Chapter 460: New Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: New Superpower</h4>


    Chen Feng grew more and more troubled as he thought.


    At that moment, he instinctively remembered the old Daoist.


    That old Daoist was no ordinary figure with significant origins, he should have a way!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly looked up and called out to the Tianqi Holy Pearl floating in midair, absorbing True Qi, "Senior, I have something to consult, please show yourself!"


    About two to three seconds after he spoke,


    a burst of white light flickered and, following that, an old Daoist in a white robe with a celestial bearing and white beard appeared before Chen Feng.


    "Ha~"


    Upon appearing, the old Daoist first let out a long yawn, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "What is it?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the Qi Family brothers lying on the ground before him and then looked at the old Daoist, "Senior, is there a way to treat people who are severely injured and unconscious?"


    Upon hearing this, the old Daoist stroked his white beard and nced at the Qi Family brothers, then said, "Just these two? This is simple, I can help you treat them right now!"


    With that, the old Daoist pointed his finger at the Qi Family brothers. A white light converged at his fingertip, and he was about to direct the light at the Qi Family brothers.


    "Senior, please wait a moment!"


    At that moment, Chen Feng interrupted the old Daoist.


    "What now?"


    The old Daoist furrowed his brows and asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s not just these two who are severely injured and unconscious, but also them!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng pointed at the myriad of unconscious bodyguards on the ground.


    The old Daoist followed the direction of Chen Feng¡¯s finger, and upon seeing this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Oh, my dear boy, are you trying to kill me with exhaustion? There must be over a hundred people here, right? In my current state, treating over a hundred people, are you trying to drain mepletely?"


    The old Daoist red at Chen Feng, visibly annoyed, blowing his beard and staring fiercely.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s precisely because there are too many people, Senior, that I need your help. If it were just one or two, I could handle it myself!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "I can¡¯t do it, my boy! In my current state, I barely have the wisp of a soul left, not even a fraction of my former strength. Asking me to save so many people all at once, I might dissipate before finishing!"


    The old Daoist said with a bitter look.


    "Then, Senior, how many can you save at most? Let¡¯s divide the task!"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "At most forty, no more!"


    The old Daoist gave it some thought and said.


    "How about sixty? You save sixty, and I¡¯ll find a way to deal with the remaining forty or so, how does that sound?"


    Chen Feng tried to negotiate.


    "Fifty, that¡¯s my limit. And even that will cost me some of my Primordial Energy. My recuperation inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl has been aplete waste!"


    The old Daoist said with a pained expression.


    "Uh, alright then, fifty it is!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t push further and nodded in agreement.


    "You damned aggravating fellow, next time something like this happens, don¡¯t call on me anymore, or I¡¯ll really lose my temper with you!"


    The old Daoist sternly red at Chen Feng and said.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng smirked.


    "Hmph!"


    Visibly vexed, the old Daoist blew his beard angrily and then stopped dealing with Chen Feng, turning to float above the bodyguards, lifted his right palm, and a dazzling white orb began to form in his palm.


    In no time, the orb of light solidified, and the old Daoist swung his right palm, sending the white orb flying towards person number fifty.


    Just before reaching its target, the orb burst into a dazzling light and then split into fifty thin, white beams that shot into the bodies of the fifty people.


    At that very moment, the color returned to their faces, and their wounds started to heal.


    Seeing this, the old Daoist sighed with some pain and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and said, "Alright, you little rascal, they should wake up healed in about half an hour. The rest is up to you; I need to return to hibernation!"


    Having said that, the old Daoist vanished into thin air, leaving no trace.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, shook his head helplessly; nearly fifty people were still unaided, and he would have to handle them on his own.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; after all, these bodyguards were the future hope of hispany, and he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    Chen Feng first crouched in front of the Qi brothers, injecting them with Water Element True Qi, and then went on to treat the other bodyguards...


    After a long series of treatments, the True Qi inside Chen Feng waspletely depleted; it would take a long time to fully recover.


    But so far, over twenty people still hadn¡¯t been treated.


    These people were critically injured and couldn¡¯t survive until his True Qi recovered.


    This gave Chen Feng a headache; what should he do now?


    He couldn¡¯t just leave these twenty people untreated!


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he felt a headache.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, a strange sound came from midair.


    Chen Feng quickly looked up, only to see that the Tianqi Holy Pearl had absorbed all the True Qi of the twelve assassins.


    At that moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl emitted a purple glow, not very intense but quite mysterious, sending out profound vibrations.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng showed a look of joy.


    He knew that after absorbing arge amount of True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl must have sessfully upgraded!


    Chen Feng quickly focused his mind and activated his Far-sight Ability.


    Sure enough, his far-sight capability, as well as his x-ray vision, were both enhanced by at least tenfold!


    But, why hadn¡¯t he unlocked a new ability?


    This shouldn¡¯t be right; after absorbing so much True Qi, no new abilities?


    That doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned, feeling puzzled, his eyes inadvertently nced at the small pillow.


    "Brother Chen Feng actually used True Qi to heal me, he really treats me so well!"


    However, just then, a voice muttering to itself suddenly rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng, hearing this, was stunned, as the voice was very familiar¡ªit was the small pillow¡¯s.


    What was odd was that the small pillow had been healing with its eyes closed, never speaking. How could he have heard its voice?


    Considering this, Chen Feng quickly moved closer to the small pillow, giving it a careful look.


    "The injuries are almost 80% healed; I need to speed up the process, so I can y with Brother Chen Feng once I¡¯m healed, I¡¯m so happy!"


    Immediately, the voice of the small pillow muttering to itself rang again in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s brows to furrow tightly.


    He had been watching very carefully; the small pillow¡¯s lips hadn¡¯t moved at all from start to finish, so how could it make a sound?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes in thought, then quickly stared at the small pillow, attentively sensing the injuries inside its body.


    With this sensing, Chen Feng waspletely astonished!


    Because the condition inside the small pillow was really as the sentence had described¡ªnearly 80% healed, and it would soon fully recover!


    Chen Feng swallowed dryly.


    Could it be that what he had just heard was actually the inner voice of the small pillow?

 Chapter 461: Seeing Through the Mind

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Seeing Through the Mind</h4>


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s face showed a sh of excitement.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng quickly stared at the small pillow again.


    "My injury has recovered 90%, without any surprises, in another two minutes, it should be about done!"


    Indeed, the small pillow¡¯s voice once again rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    This made the excitement on Chen Feng¡¯s face suddenly intensify.


    Chen Feng quickly began to sense and check the injuries within the small pillow, and indeed, it had been 90% repaired!


    At this moment, Chen Feng could confirm that he had indeed gained an ability simr to the Mind Reading Technique!


    If nothing went wrong, this must be a new ability he acquired after the Tianqi Holy Pearl had upgraded.


    Now his prating vision could not only see through things and afar but also prate people¡¯s minds!


    This could be considered a tremendously heaven-defying superpower!


    The old saying goes well, "the human heart is separated by the belly," what one thinks, only they themselves know.


    Others, even if they rack their brains, absolutely can¡¯t figure it out.


    Thus, this naturally reflected the power of Chen Feng¡¯s new superpower.


    With this superpower, there were indeed too many things Chen Feng could do.


    For example, in business, when negotiating contracts, he could directly use this superpower to know the other party¡¯s bottom line.


    In the business arena, controlling thepetitor¡¯s bottom line also meant controlling the initiative, which could maximize his own interests.


    And then there¡¯s courting girls!


    They say the minds of girls are very hard to guess, but with this skill, Chen Feng didn¡¯t need to guess at all; he could clearly understand the other person¡¯s intentions.


    This was definitely a great tool for flirting!


    Of course, the utility of the mind-prating superpower was vast and very practical, allowing Chen Feng to take the initiative in many aspects.


    Therefore, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be more thrilled at this moment!


    This was also finally a reward for what he had paid!


    After determining what the new superpower was, Chen Feng turned off his prating vision and once again looked up towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At this time, the purple light surrounding the Tianqi Holy Pearl began to gradually dissipate, and eventually, it turned back into an ordinary ss pearl and flew back inside Chen Feng!


    And just at the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl entered Chen Feng¡¯s body, Chen Feng felt the True Qi, which had just been exhausted inside him, instantly restore to a full state!


    This was much faster than if Chen Feng restored his True Qi through cultivation himself, which would take at least two days to fully recover.


    But now, in just the blink of an eye, his True Qi waspletely restored!


    This was simply inconceivable!


    Could it be that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also had the ability to help restore True Qi?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart could not help but surge with excitement again.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng hurriedly used this newly restored True Qi to heal the remaining twenty bodyguards.


    Soon, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was exhausted again.


    However, just after about a second, a burst of purple light flickered in front of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and then his True Qi inside was restored to its peak state.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could be 100% certain that the Tianqi Holy Pearl indeed had the ability to help restore True Qi!


    Presumably, it was because he had absorbed arge amount of True Qi this time that the Tianqi Holy Pearl itself had repaired quite a bit. In addition to upgrading his X-ray vision and acquiring the Superpower of reading minds, it had also recovered some of its former functions, such as this ability to restore True Qi!


    Chen Feng was thrilled beyond words because this was like discovering a priceless treasure!


    One must know how critical True Qi is for an Ancient Martial Artist; it is their primary means of attack.


    Once an Ancient Martial Artist runs out of True Qi, it¡¯s like a tiger without its teeth and ws, however skillful they might be, they are doomed.


    Duringbat between two Ancient Martial Artists, it is also apetition of who has more robust and abundant True Qi.


    Whoever has stronger and more substantial True Qi holds the advantage.


    Once someone¡¯s True Qi is depleted during the fight, defeat is not far off.


    Especially when the opponents are of the same level.


    Imagine if both fighters are drained of True Qi, and one of them could instantly restore it. Wouldn¡¯t they easily crush the opponent?


    Thus, since ancient times, Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts that could help Ancient Martial Artists quickly restore True Qi have always been extremely popr and sought after.


    Releasing just one into the market would cause countless Ancient Martial Artists to vie for it!


    However, these Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts have their own drawbacks.


    For instance, Elixirs that restore True Qi can indeed replenish it quickly when consumed, but they are consumables. Once used, they are gone, and they are also very expensive, typically unaffordable for ordinary Ancient Martial Artists.


    As for those Spiritual Artifacts and Magic Artifacts that help Ancient Martial Artists regain True Qi.


    Although they are not consumables, at most, they only slightly elerate the speed at which True Qi is restored¡ªnot very potent and can¡¯tpare to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, which can restore True Qi to its peak state in just a second, a terrifyingly fast recovery rate.


    If news of this got out, it would definitely lead to a fierce battle for it across the Ancient Martial World.


    Imagine, whoever possesses the Tianqi Holy Pearl essentially has an inexhaustible supply of True Qi.


    For any Ancient Martial Artist, how could they not be tempted?


    Even the Heavenly Rank Experts would spare no expense to fight for it¡ªit¡¯s just too tempting!


    It must be said that the Tianqi Holy Pearl truly is a rare and invaluable treasure!


    Not to mention anything else, just this ability to restore True Qi alone has already proven its immense power.


    Moreover, this is only one of the early-stage recovery abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and it is already so effective.


    What more incredible abilities could it recover in the future?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was incredibly excited!


    He was particrly looking forward to the day when the Tianqi Holy Pearl would be restored to its full peak.


    At that moment, he would also reach his peak!


    Utilizing the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s ability to restore True Qi, Chen Feng managed to heal all the remaining Bodyguards.


    After about half an hour, the Bodyguards who had been unconscious on the ground started waking up one by one.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng promptly put away the small pillow inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    After all, he was not ready to let others know about the small pillow¡¯s existence yet.


    Shortly afterward, the Qi Family brothers and over a hundred Bodyguards all awoke, standing up with puzzled expressions.


    They all thought they were goners and were astounded to find themselves alive.


    Especially when they saw the corpses of ck Scorpion and the other twelve Assassins, each of them stood frozen on the spot, their faces covered in shock!


    In their eyes, the seemingly invincible group of twelve from ck Scorpion had turned into corpses, something they could have never imagined in their wildest dreams.

 Chapter 462: Transmitted Back to Europe

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Transmitted Back to Europe</h4>


    Because it was simply too incredible!


    Among those present who had some understanding of the situation, it was Qi Weisheng, the older brother of the Qi Family siblings, who was the most informed.


    Because when Chen Feng arrived, he had not been unconscious; he knew what had happened.


    Chen Feng had even infused a stream of True Qi into him, helping him maintain his injury.


    However, due to the severity of his injuries, he still passed out during Chen Feng¡¯s duel with ck Scorpion.


    Now, after Chen Feng had revived him and his brother Qi Zhenghu, he looked at the scene before him,pletely stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, did you kill them all?"


    Qi Weisheng asked, looking at Chen Feng, his face filled with shock.


    As soon as these words were spoken, his brother Qi Zhenghu and the more than one hundred bodyguards all turned their gazes toward Chen Feng, their eyes wide open, faces full of astonishment.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    "Hiss!"


    A series of gasps sounded throughout the training grounds.


    Just how formidable those twelve assassins were, the bodyguards and the Qi siblings had experienced firsthand.


    Even the Qi siblings, strong as they were, couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from those twelve assassins.


    As for the more than one hundred bodyguards, they were quickly dealt with.


    Yet Chen Feng had managed, all by himself, to eliminate all twelve assassins.


    Wasn¡¯t this strength simply too terrifying?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Chen Feng was filled with even more respect and admiration.


    If they had respected Chen Feng¡¯s skills before,


    they could now only use the word "worship" to describe their regard for Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    This was truly too powerful!


    At this moment, they hade to view Chen Feng as their own idol; Chen Feng was the true powerhouse in their hearts!


    "Mr. Chen, you really are too incredible; we, the Qi siblings, have indeed followed the right person!"


    Qi Weisheng said with full respect, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, to be able to learn from you is truly a great fortune for the two of us brothers!"


    Qi Zhenghu also said, his face full of excitement.


    The bodyguards too flocked around Chen Feng, requesting him to teach them a trick or two; they too wanted to be stronger!


    Chen Feng was very pleased with this.


    Because the sudden attack of the twelve members of ck Scorpion had not diminished the confidence of the bodyguards but had instead ignited their determination to be stronger.


    This was undoubtedly a good thing for Tianfeng Security Company.


    As long as these bodyguards had the determination, Chen Feng believed that before long, they would be able to graduate from this devilish training!


    ...


    Chen Feng personally led the bodyguards in training for half an hour, then let them disperse to rest.


    The bodyguards were reluctant to go and wanted to continue training.


    However, Chen Feng, considering their health, directly ordered them to rest.


    Without exception, the bodyguards obediently dispersed and left the training grounds.


    "That¡¯s enough for today; I should go now. In the future, the affairs of the training grounds will have to be managed by you two. You¡¯ve both worked hard!"


    Prior to leaving, Chen Feng looked at the Qi siblings with a smile and said.


    "Not at all, not at all, it¡¯s our honor as brothers to share Mr. Chen¡¯s worries!"


    The Qi brothers quickly shook their heads, smiling as they spoke.


    "Yes, when I have timeter, I¡¯ll teach you both some moves!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Great!"


    On hearing this, the Qi brothers were so excited inside, they would have danced for joy already if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s presence.


    Then, Chen Feng bid farewell to the Qi brothers, left the training ground, and returned to where his car was parked.


    Opening the car door, Lin Mengyao was already asleep in the passenger seat.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a helpless smile, then took off his own jacket, covered Lin Mengyao with it, and then started the car, driving towards the Lin Mansion...


    This night was destined not to be peaceful.


    Europe, Night Shura Killer Group headquarters meeting room.


    Negan, the leader of Night Shura, was seated at the conference table, along with several high-ranking members.


    Although they were still discussing matters rted to Chen Feng, the atmosphere in the meeting room was much more rxed thanst time.


    That was because everyone present felt that the mission of ck Scorpion and the other twelve people would surely go very smoothly.


    After all, with such a luxurious lineup, if they couldn¡¯t take down a single Chen Feng, then there was no point in continuing their killer organization¡ªthey might as well disband.


    "Leader, I would bet that Chen Feng is definitely dead this time. I believe it won¡¯t be long before ck Scorpion and the others will send us victorious news!"


    One of the high-ranking members said to leader Negan with a full face of ttering smile.


    "Yes, two years ago, we only sent an ordinary assassin team, and yet we made Chen Feng so embarrassed. Though Chen Feng¡¯s strength has increased in these two years, at best he¡¯s just at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, while ck Scorpion is a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse. With the help of three Yellow Rank Middle Stage masters and eight Half-Step Yellow Rank experts, even if Chen Feng had nine lives, he would still be dead without a doubt!"


    Another high-ranking member followed up.


    As soon as this was said, all the other high-ranking members nodded in agreement, evidently sharing the same opinion.


    "Hmm! Let¡¯s hope everything goes smoothly. This time, our mobilization of so many masters has already drawn the attention of various powers in Europe. If we still can¡¯t take down Chen Feng, then our Night Shura Killer Group might be aughingstock in the entire assassinmunity!"


    Negan nodded and said.


    "Leader, you can rest assured that such a scenario will definitely not happen. I can guarantee that, right now, ck Scorpion and the others are already on their way back with Chen Feng¡¯s head!"


    "Chen Feng is bound to die a particrly miserable death!"


    "That¡¯s right, with ck Scorpion and the other twelve making a move, isn¡¯t killing Chen Feng as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand? Leader, there¡¯s no need for you to worry!"


    The high-ranking members said one after another.


    "Hmm, I have faith in ck Scorpion and the rest. I believe they will soon bring me good news," Negan replied, nodding with a smile.


    However, just as Negan¡¯s words fell, the door to the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, and a figure rushed in hurriedly.


    It was a middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    All the high-ranking members present knew him; he was the head of the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s intelligence department.


    He was in charge of monitoring and coordinating with ck Scorpion and other twelve assassins going to Huaxia to assassinate Chen Feng.


    He was able to receive real-time information about what was happening in Huaxia.


    After the middle-aged man burst into the meeting room, he made straight for Negan stopped in front of him, bowed to Negan, and gasped out, "Lea... Leader!"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Why the panic?" Negan nced at the middle-aged man, asking with some dissatisfaction.


    "ck... ck Scorpion and the others, they¡¯ve lost contact!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his face grim as he spoke.

 Chapter 463: All Dead

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: All Dead</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the high-ranking officials present were stunned, and the smiles on their faces froze.


    After all, ck Scorpion and the other eleven assassins had maintained contact with the assassin group, sending messages back at regr intervals after they left.


    But now they had suddenly lost contact.


    Generally, when assassins lose contact during a mission, there is only one possibility, that the mission failed, and the assassin died.


    So when they heard the news that ck Scorpion and the others had lost contact, a sense of foreboding rose in their hearts.


    Group leader Negan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He took a deep breath to keep a semnce of rationality, then looked at the middle-aged man with a somewhat grim face and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "For the past few days, I¡¯ve been in contact with ck Scorpion and the others, and they also regrly reported back on the progress of the mission, but since a few hours ago, I haven¡¯t been able to contact them at all, despite trying various methods, so I suspect that they..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man sneakily nced at Negan¡¯s face and, seeing it turn even more ashen, dared not continue.


    "What do you suspect? Continue!"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and asked in a dark tone.


    "I dare not!"


    The middle-aged man quickly shook his head and said.


    "I order you to speak!"


    Negan¡¯s voice was cold.


    Hesitatingly, the middle-aged man continued, "I suspect that something has happened to ck Scorpion and the others, the worst-case scenario, that is, mission failure!"


    "That¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Negan mmed the table fiercely, ring at the middle-aged man and shouted, "A Xuan Rank Early Stage master, three at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage, and eight near Yellow Rank¡ªhow could such a lineup fail? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    "Yes, I also find it hard to believe. They¡¯re probably just held up by some affair and couldn¡¯t report back on time; it¡¯s all verymon!"


    "Exactly, I guess they are already on their way back now. Soon, we should get good news, no need to worry!"


    The high-ranking officials also spoke out one after another.


    Initially, when they heard the middle-aged man say this, they thought that it had been confirmed that ck Scorpion and the others were in trouble.


    It gave them quite a shock.


    But after understanding the situation clearly, they were not so worried.


    It was just a few hours of lost contact, which was quite normal.


    They trusted the capabilities of ck Scorpion and the otherspletely; they believed nothing ill had befallen them.


    Negan thought the same.


    However, the middle-aged man did not think so.


    Having worked in the intelligence department for many years, he had an innate intuition about these matters.


    The sudden disappearance of contact from ck Scorpion and the others filled him with an ominous premonition.


    He believed that it was highly likely that something bad had happened to them.


    However, out of respect for the group leader and the other high-ranking officials, he dared not speak out directly.


    Doing so would be tantamount to opposing them, and that would make his life difficult in the Night Shura Killer Groupter on.


    Thus, he could only nod and say to Negan and the many high-ranking officials, "I also think that there¡¯s nothing wrong with ck Scorpion and the others, but just in case, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate in Huaxia and it won¡¯t be long before we know exactly what happened!"


    "How long will it take?"


    Negan looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "About half an hour or so!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and responded.


    "Fine, let¡¯s wait for half an hour!"


    Negan nodded and agreed.


    Then, the middle-aged man found a seat in the conference room and sat down.


    Everyone together awaited the news from Huaxia.


    About half an hourter, the middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang right on time.


    The middle-aged man hesitated not, hurriedly answering the call.


    Negan and the high-ranking officials all turned their attention to the middle-aged man.


    However, the next second, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned very bad.


    Because the person on the other end of the phone said just one very simple sentence.


    "All twelve assassins, including ck Scorpion, are dead!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also received photos sent from there.


    Indeed, they were the bodies of ck Scorpion and the other eleven assassins!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shivered, nearly dropping his phone.


    Negan and the many high-ranking officials, seeing the change in the middle-aged man¡¯s face, also felt their hearts sink.


    After all, given the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction, there definitely was no good news!


    "What happened?"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and asked the middle-aged man.


    "ck Scorpion and the others... they¡¯re all dead!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said with a grim face.


    "What!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    They thought that the worst-case scenario would be that ck Scorpion and the others failed their mission, but they never imagined that they could all be dead!


    Leaving other things aside for now, ck Scorpion was a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse, with many skilled fighters aiding him.


    To kill all of them required a Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse!


    Could it be that Chen Feng¡¯s strength had already reached Xuan Rank Middle Stage?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    No one would believe that a near twenty-year-old could reach Xuan Rank Middle Stage, not based on what was known about him two years ago at Tianqi Ind where he wasn¡¯t even at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    "It can¡¯t be. Could it be that there¡¯s another Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse helping Chen Feng?"


    Negan bit his teeth and said with an awful look.


    "I think that must be the case. If you tell me that Chen Feng alone managed to kill ck Scorpion and the others, I would never believe it!"


    A high-ranking official nodded and said.


    "Yes, leaving other things aside, if Chen Feng could kill ck Scorpion, then I¡¯ll eat my hat!"


    Another high-ranking official said with certain conviction.


    "Investigate, investigate thoroughly! Determine how many skilled fighters are with Chen Feng, and what their capabilities are. I want the most detailed intelligence possible. If we face such a loss again, we Night Shura wouldn¡¯t withstand it!"


    Negan clenched his teeth, his face ashen, and said painfully.


    This time, though not devastatingly, the damage to the Night Shura Killer Group was significant.


    The Silver Medal Killers werepletely wiped out, and most of the Red Card Killers were dead.


    Fortunately, the twin pirs of the Golden Card Killers, the Yueming Elders, were still around; otherwise, the Night Shura Killer Group might really be facing dissolution.


    "At yourmand!"


    The middle-aged man sped his fists, hurriedly retreated, and left the conference room.


    Negan stood up from his seat and faced the many high-ranking officials in the conference room, saying sternly, "This matter pertains to the survival of the Night Shura Killer Group. Everyone must keep it secret, and absolutely cannot let other powers find out!"

 Chapter 464: Unexpectedly Refusing to Eat

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Unexpectedly Refusing to Eat</h4>


    "Rest assured, team leader!"


    The senior members all nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Negan waved his hand, speaking dejectedly.


    Seeing this, the senior members all stood up and left.


    Once all the senior members had gone, Negan slumped back into his chair, listlessly looking up at the ceiling. A cold light shed in his eyes as he clenched his teeth and viciously said, "Chen Feng, because of you, my Night Shura has lost several excellent assassins. I will make sure to pay tribute to ck Scorpion and the others with your life, and the lives of all your rtives and friends!"


    ...


    Although the Night Shura Killer Group did its best to conceal the annihtion of ck Scorpion and the twelve men, other organizations¡¯ intelligence agencies weren¡¯t cking, and before long, most European powers had learned of it.


    This shocked many forces.


    They had originally thought that with the twelve members of ck Scorpion, handling Chen Feng would be without any idents.


    After all, with such a formidable lineup, even they would have to take it seriously.


    But to their surprise, all twelve ck Scorpion members were wiped out, and it happened on the Huaxia Coast, no less.


    Even though they couldn¡¯t confirm if they were killed directly by Chen Feng, the incident was definitely rted to him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s name quickly spread among the many forces in Europe, and in just a few hours, nearly the entire European power sects knew of him.


    And this trend didn¡¯t stop there; it continued spreading to other neighboring continents.


    Almost all forces were discussing the sh between Chen Feng and the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Some forces that didn¡¯t have good rtions with the Night Shura Killer Group began to celebrate in secret, pping their hands in glee.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group had just lost so many strong members, which was a good thing for them.


    But those forces that had a rather good rtionship with the Night Shura Killer Group started to reconsider their ties, some even preparing to distance themselves from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    That¡¯s just how cruel reality is.


    When you¡¯re powerful, people flock to you without your asking.


    Conversely, when you suddenly be weak, even those closest to you will leave you behind.


    It¡¯s the age-old truth: When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    Europe, Rick, the leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, at his private vi.


    Rick was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    Kneeling beside him was a man in ck, the head of the intelligence department of the Wolf Spider Killer Group.


    "Leader, this intelligence is absolutely urate. The twelve men of ck Scorpion indeed died at the Coast, and even if it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s doing, it¡¯s certainly rted to him!"


    The man in ck said respectfully.


    "Hahaha, this is indeed good news. The Night Shura Killer Group has really taken a huge blow this time!"


    Rick gloated.


    The Wolf Spider Killer Group had always been inpetition with the Night Shura Killer Group, so naturally, he was pleased to see their loss.


    "Leader, what¡¯s our next move? Should we send someone to Huaxia? With this incident, I¡¯m confident that the Tianqi Holy Pearl must be on Chen Feng. Shall we make a move to snatch it?"


    The man in ck looked at Rick and asked.


    "No, no, no!"


    Rick shook his head, squinting his eyes and sneered, "No need to rush. The Night Shura Killer Group just took a big hit from Chen Feng, they won¡¯t let it go easily. Let them fight; we¡¯ll just sit back and reap the benefits like fishermen!"


    "Leader, you¡¯re truly wise!"


    The man in ck ttered.


    "Alright, you can withdraw for now!"


    Rick waved his hand with a smile and said.


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck bowed his hands and turned to leave the mansion...


    Huaxia, Coastal, Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng had no idea that he had already caused a stir in Europe.


    After a major battle, Chen Feng was also exhausted andy in bed sleeping soundly...


    The night passed without incident.


    The next day, Chen Feng woke up and didn¡¯t rush to get out of bed, but instead leaned against the headboard, carefully thinking aboutst night¡¯s events.


    Most importantly, there were his own new superpowers and the new functions of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Of course, reading minds wasn¡¯t worth much contemtion, but the new abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl were key.


    Rapid regeneration of True Qi.


    This feature had other great uses!


    That¡¯s what Chen Feng thought. He nned to use his own True Qi to feed the Tianqi Holy Pearl, allowing it to repair and upgrade, then use the Tianqi Holy Pearl to quickly regenerate True Qi.


    If this cycle continued indefinitely, couldn¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl keep upgrading?


    Thinking of this, excitement surged in Chen Feng¡¯s heart. He hastily summoned the Tianqi Holy Pearl and began to mobilize his True Qi to feed the pearl.


    Soon, arge amount of True Qi enveloped the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the usually gluttonous Tianqi Holy Pearl, when faced with so much True Qi, didn¡¯t react at all and showed no interest whatsoever.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Could it be that it was stuffed from eating too much True Qist night?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Given the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s greedy nature, it would never pass up True Qi.


    But why wouldn¡¯t it consume his True Qi?


    Just as Chen Feng was full of doubts, an old voice came from within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Stop wasting your effort, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world."


    "Eh? Senior, what¡¯s going on? Why won¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl eat my True Qi?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked with confusion.


    "You are now the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and you two have already merged into one. In other words, you are it and it is you, belonging to the same source. How could it possibly devour your True Qi?"


    The old mentor exined.


    "So you mean to say that the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only devour other people¡¯s True Qi or other kinds of energy, just not mine, is that it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a frown.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s pretty much it!" said the old mentor.


    "Well, it seems there is indeed no such thing as a free lunch."


    Chen Feng smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Young man, what you have now is something other cultivators wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of. It¡¯s important to learn to be content!" the old mentor said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I understand!" Chen Feng nodded and then put away his True Qi and the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    It seemed that he still needed to rely on his own efforts!


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then got ready to get up and visit thepany.


    Just then, someone pushed open the door to Chen Feng¡¯s bedroom from the outside; a graceful figure entered¡ªit was Lin Mengyao.


    "Chen Feng, can you apany me to schoolter?"


    Lin Mengyao walked in, looked at Chen Feng, and asked.

 Chapter 465: The Blood Letter Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Blood Letter Reappears</h4>


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected the always proud and aloof Lin Mengyao to actually take the initiative to invite him to her school.


    This was truly unprecedented, a first!


    "What, you don¡¯t want to go?"


    Seeing Chen Feng hesitant to respond, Lin Mengyao nced at him with a hint of annoyance and a slight blush on her face.


    "Are you actually inviting me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "No, I¡¯m just asking, that¡¯s all!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head with her tsundere attitude.


    "If it¡¯s not an invitation, then I really need to think it over. I actually don¡¯t really feel like going!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "You... Are you going or not!"


    Lin Mengyao red at him, clearly out of patience.


    "I¡¯ll go, but only if you let me kiss you one more time, then I¡¯ll go!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up in a mischievous smile. He then got up, jumped out of bed, and while speaking, he approached Lin Mengyao.


    "Pervert!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red as she quickly backed away.


    However, the room was only so big, and soon, Lin Mengyao found herself backed into a corner with nowhere to run.


    Just as she thought about escaping to the side, Chen Feng closed in, trapping her in the corner.


    Then, Chen Feng stretched out his arms and pinned Lin Mengyao against the wall.


    Now Lin Mengyao had no chance of escaping.


    "Don¡¯t do this, Uncle Wu is waiting outside for us!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate body pressed tightly against the wall, her face flushed with a hint of nervousness.


    "It¡¯s fine!"


    Chen Feng smirked and said. Then, he lowered his head slowly, moving towards Lin Mengyao¡¯s cherry lips.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face became so red it was almost bleeding, her heartbeat sped up, and she breathed rapidly.


    Atst, not knowing what else to do, Lin Mengyao closed her eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then kissed Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips, as soft as rose petals.


    Lin Mengyao felt her mind go nk, and time seemed to stop at that moment.


    This was her second kiss with Chen Feng. Although she was somewhat unwilling in her heart, she always found herself unable to resist when Chen Feng kissed her.


    It was a strange feeling, wanting to resist but not having the heart to do so, eventually resulting in passive eptance.


    The kiss between the twosted a long time.


    However, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside once again, and in walked a middle-aged man in a ck suit, Wu Kun himself.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Second, hurry up and get ready, or you¡¯ll bete for school..."


    Wu Kun pushed open the door and walked in while speaking, but when he saw Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao kissing, he froze and his words stopped abruptly.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, hearing Wu Kun¡¯s voice, also froze.


    Especially Lin Mengyao, who was so frightened that she quickly pushed Chen Feng away and then tried to exin to Wu Kun: "Uncle Wu, it¡¯s not what you think, we were just..."


    But at that point, Lin Mengyao found herself at a loss for words.


    After all, she and Chen Feng were indeed kissing, and they had been caught red-handed by Wu Kun.


    At times like this, no matter what she exined, Wu Kun wasn¡¯t likely to believe her, unless Wu Kun was a fool.


    But clearly, Wu Kun was not!


    "Miss Second, you don¡¯t need to exin, I understand everything. It¡¯s a good thing¡ªI won¡¯t disturb you two any longer!"


    Wu Kun waved his hand with a smile on his face.


    Having said that, he quickly turned around, walked out of the room, and even kindly closed the door behind him.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face was about to turn so red it seemed it could bleed.


    After all, being caught in such a situation was incredibly embarrassing for someone usually so prideful!


    "It¡¯s all your fault. I told you Uncle Wu was right outside the door, and yet you had to mess around. Now look, Uncle Wu caught us in the act!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, admonishing him.


    "It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not having an affair; there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if we¡¯re caught,"


    Chen Feng said with a grin, unbothered by the situation.


    "Who¡¯s legal with you? Keep talking nonsense and I¡¯ll ignore you for good!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng an icy re and spoke in a cold tone.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking!"


    Chen Feng replied, the corners of his mouth curling up into a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng another re and then lowered her head to check the time on her phone, furrowing her brows. She looked up at Chen Feng and asked, "We¡¯re running out of time, are you going or not?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m going. Since you¡¯ve already met my request, naturally, I¡¯ll keep my promise,"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    While he said it, he intentionally pointed at his and Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips with his finger.


    This infuriated Lin Mengyao, who red at Chen Feng fiercely before turning around and heading out the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a chuckle and then followed her out.


    Upon getting into the car, Wu Kun, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, looked at Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao with an especially knowing and amorous expression, his face brimming with smiles.


    He was very clear about the rtionship between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, and he sincerely hoped that the two woulde together.


    Previously, their frequent bickering and apparent disaffection had nearly driven him to distraction.


    But now that they had finally progressed to kissing, Wu Kun genuinely rejoiced for the couple.


    He had already nned to share this good news with Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei at thepany.


    He believed that Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei would be overjoyed once they heard this news...


    The ride was silent.


    After Wu Kun dropped off Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng at the school gate, he hurried off to thepany to report the good news.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao entered the campus together.


    The more time they spent together, the less Lin Mengyao resisted Chen Feng¡¯s presence. So, all those previous demands of maintaining a distance at school were nowpletely void.


    Walking into the ssroom together, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao naturally drew the attention of their ssmates.


    However, no one found it strange.


    Although Lin Mengyao was the school beauty, Chen Feng was also a notable figure at Coastal High.


    So their being together didn¡¯t raise any eyebrows.


    Under the watchful eyes of the entire ss, the two returned to their seats.


    After sitting down, Chen Feng prepared toy his head on the desk and take a quick nap.


    But at that moment, he noticed something new in his desk¡ªan envelope.


    Unlike a normal letter, this envelope was blood red, and emzoned in the center were three ck characters¡ª"Challenge Letter!"


    Chen Feng was momentarily taken aback.


    He was all too familiar with this red letter.


    Wasn¡¯t this the very same blood-red challenge letter from Yama, the once notorious campus figure?

 Chapter 466: Challenge You Again

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Challenge You Again</h4>


    When Chen Feng first arrived at Coastal High School, he received a bloody challenge letter from Yama.


    At that time, Yama was only second to the Four Great Evils as a notable figure in the school.


    Everyone thought Chen Feng was doomed.


    But what happened?


    Chen Feng knocked out Yama with one punch and even stepped over him, instantly bing a well-known figure at Coastal High School.


    Since then, Luo Wei, known as Yama, disappeared from the school scene, with no sight or news of him for a long time.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to inquire too much and continued with his carefree school life.


    However, after so long, he hadn¡¯t expected this bloody challenge letter to reappear, and it was exactly like the previous one!


    This puzzled Chen Feng.


    Could it be that Yama wanted to challenge him again?


    Wasn¡¯t the lesson fromst time enough?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng tore open the red envelope and pulled out the letter inside.


    On therge piece of paper, only one sentence was written in red ink.


    "I want to challenge you again, this time, I will definitely win, and then I will make you kneel in front of me, bowing and begging for mercy until I decide to forgive you!"


    This sentence was filled with murderous intent, and even had a hint of resentment mixed in.


    After all, it was Chen Feng who had knocked Yama off his pedestal with one punch.


    If you say he didn¡¯t resent Chen Feng, that would beplete nonsense!


    Chen Feng looked at the letter in his hand, and the sentence on it, and simply shook his head with a smile.


    He had no interest in such a challenge, not initially and certainly not now!


    After all, as a practitioner of Xuan Rank Early Stage, bullying a high school student would beughable if word got out.


    So, Chen Feng crumpled both the envelope and the letter into a ball, not even ncing at them, and casually threw it behind him.


    The ball of papernded precisely into the trash can behind the ssroom.


    Then Chen Feng leaned on the desk, squinting his eyes, and began to rest with his eyes closed...


    The long day of sses soon passed, with only two or three periods left before school ended in the afternoon.


    And at that moment, a hugemotion stirred within the campus.


    A shocking piece of news spread among the students.


    The former king, Luo Wei, known as Yama, wanted to challenge the current overlord of Coastal High School, Chen Feng!


    This news immediately caused a sensation within the high school.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Feng and Luo Wei were already natural enemies, this naturally attracted the attention of most students.


    In no time, almost the entire senior section of Coastal High School was buzzing with the news.


    And the spread didn¡¯t stop there; it even reached the junior section, attracting the attention of arge number of junior high students.


    After all, Coastal High had been too peacefultely, and finally, an event like this had urred¡ªboth parties involved were influential figures, drawing attention was inevitable.


    After the third period in the afternoon, as Chen Feng was about to head to the restroom, he had just reached the ssroom door.


    Wang Hao suddenly appeared from nowhere, hurried up to Chen Feng, and said, "Boss, something big has happened!"


    "What happened?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yama wants to challenge you again, this news has spread throughout the whole school, even the junior section has heard; don¡¯t you know?"


    Wang Hao asked puzzledly.


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint smile and a nod.


    "Then why are you still so calm? I¡¯ve heard that recently, Yama has taken a particrly powerful master. He¡¯s been training hard every day with his master, and his strength has skyrocketed. He¡¯s not the same Yama as before. This time around, he¡¯s vowed to beat you to a pulp with just one punch to wash away the disgrace of his previous defeat! Boss, if he¡¯s talking like this, he must be prepared. You¡¯ve really got to be careful!"


    Wang Hao said with a worried expression.


    "Thanks for the heads-up, I¡¯ll be careful!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, his smile showing no trace of worry.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only shake his head helplessly.


    Anyway, he had delivered the message to Chen Feng. Whether he listened or not was Chen Feng¡¯s own business.


    After all, as a subordinate, he couldn¡¯t order Chen Feng around.


    "Boss, I¡¯m going to head back first. Yama mighte looking for you at any moment, so I hope you¡¯re prepared!"


    Wang Hao, before leaving, still didn¡¯t forget to remind Chen Feng.


    After all, the rumours had made Yama out to be an exceptionally powerful figure.


    Things like splitting bricks with bare hands and bending steel tes with one kick¡ªpeople said Yama could do it all.


    Such superhuman strength made Wang Hao and other students quite apprehensive.


    That¡¯s why Wang Hao was so worried about Chen Feng.


    "Yeah, I will, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng nodded and responded with a smile.


    Then, the two of them went their separate ways...


    Until school let out in the afternoon.


    The teacher had already picked up the textbooks and walked out of the ssroom, and the students were packing up their bags.


    Just then, a tall male student appeared at the ssroom door.


    Wearing a school uniform and sporting a buzz cut, his nearly six-foot-three figure looked explosively powerful.


    The tall male student paused at the door and then walked directly into the ssroom, making his way to the lectern.


    This immediately drew the attention of all the students.


    Because this tall student wasn¡¯t from this ss, but everyone recognized him.


    He was Yama¡¯s most loyal follower, Hu Chao.


    Even though Yama had already fallen from grace and all his followers had scattered, Hu Chao remained unswervingly loyal to Yama.


    So, the students weren¡¯t surprised to see Hu Chao standing at the lectern¡ªmost likely, he was there to issue a challenge from Yama to Chen Feng!


    Sure enough, once Hu Chao steadied himself at the lectern, he looked straight at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, have you received the ¡¯Blood Challenge¡¯?"


    "I did, but I¡¯ve already thrown it in the trash!"


    Chen Feng lifted his eyelids and nced at Hu Chao, speaking indifferently.


    At these words, the students all gasped, then couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    The only one bold enough to tantly discard the ¡¯Blood Challenge¡¯ in all of Coastal High was Chen Feng alone!


    Hu Chao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he said in an icy tone, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too cocky. I know you¡¯re currently the top guy at Coastal High, but after today, you will no longer be that. My boss, Yama, is going to make a triumphant return and regain his position as a leading figure at Coastal High!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled, looking amused.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, stop talking nonsense. I just want to know, do you dare ept my boss¡¯s challenge?"


    Hu Chao snorted coldly, ring at Chen Feng, and asked.

 Chapter 467 When Did You Enter the Bridal Chamber?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467 When Did You Enter the Bridal Chamber?</h4>


    "Chen Feng, I ask you, do you dare to ept my boss¡¯s challenge?"


    This provocative question resonated throughout the entire ssroom.


    Upon hearing this, all the students turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Since Chen Feng had be the undisputed overlord of Coastal High School, it had been a long time since anyone had dared to openly challenge him, so they all wanted Chen Feng to ept the challenge.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Feng slowly sat up, then leaned back against the desk behind him and looked at Hu Chao, saying indifferently, "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!"


    At this statement, all the students were stunned.


    Including Hu Chao on the tform, who waspletely frozen in shock.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s response was unexpected to all of them.


    They had thought that someone like Chen Feng, who could be the overlord of the entire school, would definitely not allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    If someone dared to challenge him, Chen Feng would surely teach him a harsh lesson.


    Now, Desperate Yama was challenging Chen Feng.


    They all thought Chen Feng would definitely ept, but to their surprise, Chen Feng simply said he wasn¡¯t interested.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu Chao narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Are your ears not working? I said I¡¯m not interested. Why should I ept your boss¡¯s challenge for no reason? Besides wasting time, what else can it do? So, I¡¯m not interested. Did you get that?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Not interested? I think you¡¯re just scared! Are you afraid? If you¡¯re scared, just say it, then go kowtow to my boss and admit he¡¯s the top man at Coastal High School. That way, my boss might consider letting you off!"


    Hu Chao said coldly with a smirk, purposely trying to provoke Chen Feng.


    He knew Chen Feng would definitely not do such a thing, so this was his way of infuriating Chen Feng, making him ept the challenge!


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng heard this,pletely unbothered, shook his head with a smile, and looked at Hu Chao, saying, "Your boss Luo Wei has no brains, and neither do you. Using such low-level provocation? Huh?"


    "You dare say my boss has no brains?"


    Instantly incensed upon hearing this, Hu Chao¡¯s eyes bulged with anger.


    In his heart, the current Desperate Yama was a god.


    He could tolerate others insulting himself, but never allowed anyone to insult his boss!


    "If he had any brains, he wouldn¡¯t have sent you to dere war on me. If I were him, I¡¯d quietly and obediently finish thest half year of sses. Having no strength and still insisting on challenging others, that¡¯s pretty much brainless!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant! If you¡¯re so capable, just ept the challenge, and watch my boss beat you until you¡¯re searching for your teeth, crippled! Now all you can do is spout bravado here, what sort of ability is that? Truly spineless!"


    Hu Chao eximed furiously, eyes bulging, teeth clenching fiercely.


    "I¡¯ve told you so many times, I¡¯m not interested, I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯d rather go home and sleep with that time!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speaking coolly.


    "Hmph, I see you¡¯ve just chickened out, you trash! Despite having defeated my boss before, if you dare to face my boss now, he could definitely knock you down with a single punch. Believe it or not?"


    Hu Chao sneered derisively, his face filled with disdain.


    "You really are annoying and bothersome!"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, a hint of impatience shing across his face.


    "Then just ept my boss¡¯s challenge, or else I¡¯ll keep annoying you, day after day, and I¡¯ll announce to the whole school that you¡¯re just a coward, a weakling, a totally useless weakling!"


    Hu Chao continued to taunt.


    However, as soon as Hu Chao¡¯s words fell,


    a ck Shadow shed by, heading straight for Hu Chao.


    Before the onlookers could even make out what the ck Shadow was.


    There was a muffled "bang."


    "Ouch!"


    Hu Chao screamed miserably, then clutched his abdomen and fell to the ground, tears streaming from the pain as he rolled around, wailing.


    Only then did everyone clearly see the true face of the ck Shadow¡ªit was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Noisy like a fly!"


    Chen Feng pulled back his fist, looked down at Hu Chao who was clutching his abdomen and rolling on the ground in pain, and said indifferently.


    "Chen... Chen Feng, if you have the guts, why don¡¯t you fight my boss instead of me? What skill is there in hitting me?"


    Hu Chao, tears streaming from the pain, yelled through the agony.


    "Will you ever stop? So if I ept your boss¡¯s challenge, will you finally shut up?"


    Chen Feng was also quite annoyed and asked coldly.


    "Exactly, if you dare to ept my boss¡¯s challenge, I¡¯ll shut up immediately and promise never to bother you again. Otherwise, even if you beat me to death, I¡¯ll keep pestering you to no end!"


    Hu Chao said shamelessly.


    "Name the ce!"


    Chen Feng gave Hu Chao a look and said indifferently.


    "Ah? What?"


    Hu Chao was slow to react for a moment.


    "The location of the fight,e on, say it quickly. Let¡¯s settle this fast, I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys!"


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "An hour from now, behind the school in the small grove. If you dare, show up!"


    Hu Chao hurriedly said.


    "Alright, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng then kicked Hu Chao on the butt and walked back to his seat.


    Hu Chao quickly got up, enduring the pain, and scurried out of the ssroom.


    Chen Feng returned to his seat and had just sat down.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him, turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and asked coldly, "Hey, are you really going to ept Luo Wei¡¯s challenge?"


    "Why? Are you worried about me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as he responded.


    "Like I¡¯d worry about you!"


    Lin Mengyao nced at Chen Feng and said irritably.


    "Then why are you asking?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can¡¯t I just ask? If you don¡¯t want to answer, then don¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao puffed her cheeks, slightly irritated, and then turned to face forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin, "Don¡¯t worry, your husband here is pretty good at fighting!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face nearly turned crimson. She red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Who¡¯s your wife, huh? Talking nonsense!"


    "Of course, you are! Mydy!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled again as he spoke teasingly.


    "You!"


    Lin Mengyao clenched her teeth in anger, her beautiful eyes ring at Chen Feng, her small face flushed red. Her look was a mix of embarrassment and annoyance, which was quite adorable.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate, Tang Yuxin, also turned around, looked at the two, and teased with a smile, "Wow, are things progressing so quickly between you two? Calling each other ¡¯mydy¡¯ and ¡¯husband,¡¯ when¡¯s the wedding night?"

 Chapter 468: Chen Feng is Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Chen Feng is Mine!</h4>


    "Yuxin, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Tang Yuxin a re, her little face instantly reddened even more, looking just like a bright red apple.


    "Am I wrong? Isn¡¯t it only after you¡¯ve been in the bridal chamber that you can call each other that?"


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes innocently and asked.


    "Ugh, are you still my good girlfriend or not? You even side with this guy to tease me. If you keep this up, you can go shopping by yourselfter; I won¡¯t apany you!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted her mouth and pretended to be angry as she spoke.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop talking about it. Don¡¯t be angry!"


    Tang Yuxin wrapped her arms around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, gave her a little shake, and said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao smiled and then, together with Tang Yuxin, grabbed her backpack and walked out of the ssroom.


    When she reached the ssroom door, Lin Mengyao halted, turned back, and rolled her eyes at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a small smile and then pointed at his and Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips, his face revealing an expression of iplete satisfaction.


    "Pervert!"


    Seeing this, the memory of her kissing Chen Feng that morning involuntarily popped into Lin Mengyao¡¯s mind, and her face instantly turned beet red. She quickly turned her head and, in a fluster, pulled Tang Yuxin out of the ssroom.


    Watching Lin Mengyao "flee in a panic," Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.


    Seriously, teasing Lin Mengyao from time to time was quite entertaining.


    When he first got to know Lin Mengyao, she was always so cold and overly prideful.


    Chen Feng found this off-putting from the bottom of his heart.


    But now, Chen Feng discovered that Lin Mengyao was actually quite adorable at times.


    Although she was somewhat aloof and prideful, she was good-hearted, innocent, and a fine girl.


    Maybe this marriage wasn¡¯t as unbearable as he had imagined?


    That was what Chen Feng thought to himself.


    ...


    An hour passed quickly.


    Within that hour, the news of Chen Feng epting Yama¡¯s challenge spread like a virus throughout Coastal High School.


    Both high school and middle school students received the news.


    As a result, those who had already finished sses for the day didn¡¯t go home but flocked to the small woods behind the school, eager to witness the confrontation between the former champion and the current number one!


    Of course, many of the students went specifically to watch Chen Feng.


    These students were almost all Chen Feng¡¯s fanboys and fangirls.


    Many of them were middle school students.


    Since they usually took sses in the middle school section and hadn¡¯t seen what Chen Feng looked like, this was the perfect opportunity, so they all showed up.


    Jiang Shiqi was among them.


    Being a devoted fan of Chen Feng, she certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this chance.


    Upon receiving the news, she immediately slung on her backpack and hurried to the small woods behind the school, together with her three good girlfriends Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    However, by this time, the small woods were already packed with students.


    There were high schoolers, middle schoolers, boys, and girls¡ªessentially the entire student body of Coastal High School.


    It was fortunate that the small woods were big enough to amodate so many people.


    In the open space amidst the crowd, two figures were standing at that moment.


    One of them was Hu Chao, who had gone to the ssroom earlier to dere war on Chen Feng.


    And the other figure was a boy wearing a white tracksuit, with a buzz cut.


    The boy wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, belonging to that rugged kind of male type, especially his eyes, sharp and spirited, like the eyes of an eagle.


    Coupled with his very muscr physique, he appeared quite imposing.


    This boy was none other than the once king of Coastal High School, Luo Wei, known as the Desperate Yama!


    Before Chen Feng had arrived at Coastal High School, Luo Wei¡¯s fame and status were second only to the Four Great Young Masters, making him a truly prominent figure.


    But after Chen Feng appeared, all that changedpletely. He first defeated Luo Wei with a single punch, then beat the Four Great Young Masters until they had no fight left in them, bing the true number one of Coastal High School and hogging all the glory.


    Today, Luo Wei was challenging Chen Feng again, and besides seeking revenge, he had an even more important goal, which was to step on Chen Feng and return to his former throne!


    Luo Wei stood in the center of the crowd, savoring the gazes of all those around him.


    After having faded into obscurity for so long, he hadn¡¯t enjoyed this kind of attention in ages.


    In the past, wherever he went, he was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    But since Chen Feng had defeated him, his reputation had plummeted. All those eyes that had once followed him had shifted onto Chen Feng.


    This made him incredibly bitter because Chen Feng had taken everything from him!


    Thus, Luo Wei secretly vowed that today he would defeat Chen Feng no matter what and take back everything that was rightfully his!


    "Why hasn¡¯t Chen Feng arrived yet?"


    Luo Wei turned his head to look at Hu Chao beside him, asking somewhat impatiently.


    "Boss, just rx, he¡¯ll definitelye. I dered war on him in front of his entire ss, and he epted it. Now the whole school knows. If he doesn¡¯t show up, how could he have the face to hang around the school, right?"


    Hu Chao grinned and spoke with great confidence.


    "Hmm, that makes sense, let¡¯s wait a bit longer then!"


    Luo Wei nodded, and then, with one hand behind his back, continued to wait for Chen Feng.


    The surrounding spectators also waited patiently.


    After all, they¡¯d already waited for an hour, so a little longer wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    In a corner of a small forest, Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were all gathered.


    "Qiqi, is senior Chen Feng handsome?"


    Gu Tingting asked Jiang Shiqi curiously.


    "How would I know, I haven¡¯t seen him!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head and said.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that she had actually met Chen Feng already and they got along quite well!


    "I think he must be very handsome, and when the timees, don¡¯t all of youpete with me, I want to pursue senior Chen Feng and make him my boyfriend!"


    Gu Tingting blinked her big eyes, saying dreamily.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, Chen Feng may not even take a second look at you!"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Gu Tingting a look and teased.


    "If he won¡¯t look at me, then could it be that he would take a fancy to you?"


    Gu Tingting puffed up her cheeks and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi stood tall, her chest already beginning to take shape, hands on her hips, she dered, "Of course, senior Chen Feng is mine!"


    "Ah, I don¡¯t care, senior Chen Feng has to be mine!"


    Gu Tingting shook her head like a rattle-drum, acting coquettishly.


    "Then let¡¯s have a fairpetition, and see who senior Chen Feng chooses in the end!"


    Jiang Shiqi hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Fine, a fairpetition, and the loser can¡¯t cry about it!"


    Gu Tingting raised her little fists, saying confidently.

 Chapter 469: The Senior is Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The Senior is Chen Feng</h4>


    Li Yanmin and Yang Siting watched Gu Tingting and Jiang Shiqi, already quarrelling, and just shook their heads with a smile.


    They looked at each other and both saw a hint of helplessness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Come on, you two, stop arguing for now," Chen Feng hasn¡¯t even shown up yet, and you¡¯re already arguing. What if Chen Feng isn¡¯t handsome at all?"


    Li Yanmin shook her head with a smile, looking at Gu Tingting and Jiang Shiqi, and said.


    "No way, Senior Chen Feng can be Coastal High School¡¯s first man, he must be especially handsome!"


    Gu Tingting pouted, speaking with utter certainty.


    "Right, my Senior Chen Feng will definitely not disappoint me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, also speaking up.


    "But, it¡¯s already been an hour, and your Senior Chen Feng still hasn¡¯t shown up, could he be scared?"


    Yang Siting said with augh.


    "How is that possible? How could Senior Chen Feng be afraid of a defeated foe? There must be some other reason he¡¯s dyed, I believe Senior Chen Feng will definitelye!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a firm face.


    "Granted, we say this, but I¡¯ve heard that Luo Wei is a far cry from his past self! My dad has a friend who owns a Taekwondo gym, and their strongest ck belt instructor recently sparred with Luo Wei, and he was utterly defeated!"


    "Nowadays, Luo Wei isn¡¯t just some high schooler who relies on brute force to fight. Although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been through recently, he¡¯s truly strong now, and Chen Feng might not necessarily be his match!"


    Li Yanmin furrowed her brows elegantly and spoke.


    "Is he really that strong? Even a Taekwondo ck belt is no match for him?"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this, a sh of shock in her eyes.


    As a student, and a middle schooler at that, to her Taekwondo ck belts were particrly powerful, absolute top experts.


    So, Luo Wei¡¯s ability to defeat a Taekwondo ck belt master made Jiang Shiqi feel particrly shocked.


    "This I heard from my dad directly; my dad wouldn¡¯t lie to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here with you today to watch the match, otherwise I normally have no interest in such violence and killing!"


    Li Yanmin continued.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi and Gu Tingting both took a deep breath, starting to worry about Chen Feng.


    Right when the four girls were discussing, other students within the small woods gathered in groups of threes and fives, discussing the uing confrontation between the new and old peaks.


    "Did you hear? Desperate Yama has taken on an incredibly tough master recently. I heard he¡¯s really powerful now; not even Taekwondo ck belts or Karate masters can stand against him!"


    "Really? That¡¯s too amazing, right? No wonder I feel like Desperate Yama¡¯s entire aura has changed. If that¡¯s true, then could Chen Feng be defeated by Desperate Yama this time?"


    "It just might happen! Think about it¡ªChen Feng, although known as the first man of Coastal High School and unbeaten within Coastal High School, is only that in Coastal High School. To those Taekwondo ck belt experts, what he does is child¡¯s y; they are the real powerhouses. And since Desperate Yama can beat a Taekwondo ck belt, wouldn¡¯t he find defeating Chen Feng as easy as flipping his hand?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid after this time, the throne of the first man at Coastal High School will change hands. From tonight onward, it¡¯s going to be the era of Desperate Yama again!"


    The students discussed amongst themselves, and their opinions were fairly unified; they all thought that Desperate Yama had a better chance of winning this time.


    After all, they were students with limited worldviews; in their eyes, a Taekwondo ck belt was already very strong.


    And if Luo Wei could defeat a ck belt master with ease, how could Chen Feng possibly be his match?


    Of course, there was still a small faction who steadfastly supported Chen Feng; these were his die-hard fans.


    However, those who had originally been very confident began to worry about Chen Feng.


    About ten more minutes passed amid the murmuring of the crowd.


    "Chen Feng is here!"


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted.


    The crowd turned their heads at the sound, looking toward the entrance of the small grove.


    They saw a boy dressed in a ck, fitted tracksuit, walking toward them.


    The boy had neatly trimmed short hair and was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, exuding a heroic air, the kind of sunshine type of handsome.


    There was always a faint smile on his lips, giving off a very approachable vibe.


    After the boy entered the grove, he walked unhurriedly towards the crowd.


    This boy was none other than Chen Feng, who hade to ept the desperate challenge from Yama!


    Among the students present, many high school students had seen and knew Chen Feng.


    Especially the die-hard fans, upon seeing Chen Feng, were incredibly excited.


    "He finally came, I just knew for sure he woulde!"


    "Handsome, Chen Feng is still as handsome as ever!"


    Many girls looked at Chen Feng with starry eyes.


    And those junior high students who had only heard of him but had never seen Chen Feng were now widening their eyes, carefully appraising him from head to toe.


    Included among these were Jiang Shiqi, Gu Tingting, Li Yanmin, and Yang Sitong, the four girls.


    Initially, like the other students, they too were sizing up Chen Feng.


    But when they clearly saw Chen Feng¡¯s face, all four girls were stunned.


    "Senior? He... he is actually Chen Feng!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, her lips slightly parted, speaking with full surprise on her face.


    "Who would have thought, the handsome senior who had shone so brightly at the KTV, would actually be Chen Feng!"


    Gu Tingting and the other two girls were also visibly shocked.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected the Chen Feng they had been longing to meet had already met them.


    "Senior is Chen Feng, huh... huh, I should have guessed earlier. He excels in every aspect and being a senior at Coastal High, if he isn¡¯t Chen Feng, who else could be? I am so foolish and so naive!"


    After a short moment of surprise, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, and she started to feel a bit crestfallen and sentimental.


    Seeing this, Gu Tingting and the others were perplexed.


    "Qiqi, the handsome senior is Chen Feng, that¡¯s good news, right? We already like the handsome senior quite a bit, and now with him also being Chen Feng, shouldn¡¯t this be something to be happy about?"


    Gu Tingting asked with confusion evident on her face.


    "Yeah, don¡¯t you like Chen Feng the most? Now it¡¯s settled, the handsome senior and Senior Chen Feng are one and the same, you don¡¯t have to agonize over who to choose anymore. Isn¡¯t that great? Why the sadness?"


    Yang Sitong too was puzzled as she spoke.

 Chapter 470: Give You Two Options

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Give You Two Options</h4>


    "A good thing? Then why did he lie to me? I clearly told him to his face that I liked Chen Feng, and I even asked him directly if he was Chen Feng, but he kept denying it, kept saying he wasn¡¯t Chen Feng. He lied to me; he¡¯s nothing but a big liar!"


    Jiang Shiqi said, her heart heavily burdened with sorrow.


    Her tears were like pearls slipping from a broken string, continually falling down from the corners of her eyes.


    The sight of her heartbreak was truly pitiable.


    There is a kind of pain in this world that can¡¯t be described in words: the pain of being deceived by the person you like.


    Especially for a girl like Jiang Shiqi, whose emotions were blossoming for the first time.


    In her heart, Chen Feng was not only the person she loved most but also her idol.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s deceit was something she found unforgivable.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Tingting and the other two girls were slightly taken aback, finally understanding why Jiang Shiqi had suddenly be so upset.


    Being of the same age, they could very much rte to her feelings.


    The three women exchanged nces, shook their heads with a sigh, and then prepared to step forward tofort Jiang Shiqi.


    "Look after her, I must go first!"


    Jiang Shiqi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately turned and walked towards the outside of the grove.


    Seeing this, the three women exchanged nces and furrowed their brows.


    "What should we do?"


    Gu Tingting asked Li Yanmin and Yang Sitong.


    "Let¡¯s follow her; we can¡¯t let her despair and do something harmful to herself!"


    Yang Sitong pondered for a moment before responding.


    "Okay!"


    Gu Tingting and Li Yanmin both nodded, then followed closely behind Jiang Shiqi as they left the grove together.


    Since the grove was rather crowded and the spot where Jiang Shiqi and the other women were located was secluded, Chen Feng, who wasing towards the crowd, did not notice this scene.


    At this moment, his focus was entirely on the desperate Yama in the center of the crowd: Luo Wei.


    For some reason, seeing Luo Wei again today, he sensed something different about him!


    It felt as if Luo Wei had be apletely different person!


    It seemed that those rumors were probably true!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng made his way through the crowd to the clearing in the center, where he stood face to face with Luo Wei.


    "You finally showed up. I thought I had scared you witless, making you afraid toe," Luo Wei said, a cold glint in his eyes and a sneer on his lips.


    "Facing a challenge from a former defeated opponent, what is there to fear? It¡¯s you who should be worried about facing another crushing defeat, isn¡¯t it?" said Chen Feng with a light smile, showing no sign of weakness.


    "Chen Feng, no one can win forever. You¡¯ve only beaten me once, and now you think you¡¯re invincible? I challenged you this time to defeat you thoroughly and avenge my previous loss. Get ready to grovel at my feet like a beaten dog, begging for mercy, ha ha ha!" Luo Weiughed arrogantly.


    "I¡¯m afraid your wish is going to be disappointed again," said Chen Feng calmly.


    "Humph, disappointed? Chen Feng, do you know how much hardship I¡¯ve endured to defeat you? I¡¯m no longer the person I was before. You¡¯ll never know how strong I¡¯ve be. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than an ant now. I could crush you with just one finger!" Luo Wei snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Chen Feng, I can give you a chance to avoid a beating. Right now, in front of all these people, kneel down and kowtow three times, admitting that I am the top dog, and from then on, swear allegiance to me. If you do that, I might consider sparing your life!"


    Luo Wei curled his lips, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn as he spoke, his tone more arrogant than could be described.


    "And if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking indifferently.


    "Refuse? Hahaha, then I¡¯ll just break your limbs first, let you lie in the hospital for half a year, then let you make the choice again, until you choose to bow down to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave you lying in the hospital indefinitely!"


    Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    "Sounds a bit scary!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "As long as you know fear, that¡¯s good! There are only two choices in front of you now. First, you kneel and kowtow to me right away, admit that I¡¯m the boss, and then obediently be my dog. That way, you can avoid physical pain. Second, you refuse, and then I¡¯ll beat you into the hospital. Make your choice quickly!"


    Luo Wei sneered as he spoke.


    "The first option does sound rather good, so I¡¯ll choose the second one. I refuse!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Wei was momentarily taken aback.


    Chen Feng¡¯s reversal of words had caught him off guard.


    One second he was saying the first option wasn¡¯t bad, the next he picked the second one.


    The turnabout was just too fast.


    "Are you sure?"


    Luo Wei narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you going to fight or not? You have yourckeys call me here just to talk nonsense? If you¡¯re going to fight, then get on with it. My time is limited. You have five minutes. Let¡¯s make it quick!"


    Chen Feng nced at Luo Wei, his face impatient.


    "Very well, I¡¯ve met those who aren¡¯t afraid to die, but I¡¯ve never met someone as fearless as you. Since the easy way out is right in front of you and you won¡¯t take it, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth, a cold light shing in his eyes, and then he stomped his foot, as a powerful aura burst forth from within him.


    This appearance of aura surprised the surrounding students.


    Because that aura made their legs begin to tremble.


    At this moment, they realized just how powerful Luo Wei had be.


    They believed that this time Luo Wei was certain to win!


    Based on that aura alone, Luo Wei had overwhelmed Chen Feng. If Luo Wei couldn¡¯t win, who could?


    The throne of the top dog was definitely going to change hands this time.


    And Luo Wei was bound to be the new king!


    That¡¯s what the students thought to themselves.


    Quite a few boys were already preparing to suck up to Luo Wei.


    Feeling the aura bursting from Luo Wei, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Because at that moment, he sensed a familiar fluctuation from within Luo Wei.


    It was a fluctuation that every Ancient Martial Artist would possess ¨C the True Qi Fluctuation!


    That¡¯s right, True Qi Fluctuation ¨C there was actually True Qi Fluctuation within Luo Wei.


    Could it be that he had be an Ancient Martial Artist now?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng carefully sensed Luo Wei¡¯s internal condition.


    Upon sensing it, Chen Feng found something amiss...

 Chapter 471: Kneel Down Directly

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Kneel Down Directly</h4>


    This sensation made Chen Feng realize that something was amiss.


    Chen Feng discovered that Luo Wei did indeed have True Qi inside him, and a considerable amount at that.


    However, this True Qi seemed not to be cultivated by him and did not belong to him.


    Because Luo Wei¡¯s realm had not even reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage, not to mention half a step into Yellow Rank; under these circumstances, it was impossible for him to have cultivated True Qi.


    And yet, to have so much True Qi within him now, something definitely wasn¡¯t right.


    There was only one reason that could exin all this.


    That is, this True Qi was forcibly infused into his body by someone else for him to manipte and control¡ªit wasn¡¯t his own cultivation!


    No wonder Luo Wei had be so strong in such a short period, able to easily defeat Taekwondo ck belt experts.


    All of this was because of the foreign True Qi in his body!


    With the assistance of this True Qi, Luo Wei¡¯sbat strength was now no weaker than some experts at the Yellow Rank Early Stage. In the Mortal World, he could certainly be regarded as a formidable fighter.


    However, since the True Qi was not cultivated by himself, it could be considered a consumable for him; once this True Qi ran out, Luo Wei¡¯s strength would fall back to what it was before.


    Seeing through Luo Wei¡¯s little secret, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    No wonder Luo Wei dared to challenge himself again; he indeed had something to rely on.


    It¡¯s just a pity that he had oversimplified things.


    Luo Wei, looking at the trembling legs of the students around, had an even more triumphant expression on his face.


    Then, he turned his head towards Chen Feng and said with a face full of pride, "Chen Feng, what do you think? Can you feel how different I am?"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Because he noticed that Chen Feng was not affected by his oppressive aura at all, still standing undisturbed in his original spot, his face always bearing a calm smile.


    This made Luo Weipletely taken aback, and he looked at Chen Feng, full of confusion and asked, "Why are youpletely fine?"


    "Heh!" Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile and retorted, "What do you think?"


    "You¡¯re not affected by the pressure of my True Qi, could it be that you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist?" Luo Wei frowned and asked with an ugly expression.


    "You¡¯re not entirely foolish!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then he quickly shook his head, saying with disbelief, "No, that¡¯s impossible. My master said that in the Mortal World, Ancient Martial Artists are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. How could I possibly encounter one as soon as I came out? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! You must be pretending to be calm, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Humph, it must be so! Chen Feng, I know you, you¡¯re the best at putting on airs, but if you dare to do that in front of me today, you¡¯ve truly messed with the wrong person. I will show you what true strength is, what a real powerhouse is, take my punch!"


    Luo Wei snorted, then swung his fist, with strands of True Qi gathering around it, and charged directly towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a faint curve as he stretched out his right hand and lightly snapped his fingers.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a True Qi that was dozens of times more powerful than Luo Wei¡¯s erupted from Chen Feng¡¯s body and surged directly at Luo Wei.


    Halfway through his charge, fist clenched and not yet having reached Chen Feng, Luo Wei immediately felt an invisible pressure descend upon him.


    This pressure was incredibly heavy, as though a giant mountain rested upon Luo Wei¡¯s shoulders.


    In just an instant, Luo Wei was immobilized.


    Immediately after, there was a "plop" as Luo Wei bent his knees and knelt on the spot in front of Chen Feng.


    Of course, this act of kneeling wasn¡¯t something Luo Wei did willingly.


    After all, the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was simply too formidable; Luo Wei couldn¡¯t withstand it and was forcibly pushed to his knees.


    The surrounding students who witnessed this scene were all stunned, their eyes wide and their faces filled with shock.


    They had not expected Luo Wei, who had just seemed invincible, enjoying a huge advantage, to kneel down to Chen Feng so abruptly.


    This filled the students¡¯ faces with shock and confusion.


    After all, the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was directed only at Luo Wei and did not spread around.


    Therefore, the students did not understand that Luo Wei¡¯s kneeling was due to the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, and not out of his own volition.


    Luo Wei, pressed down to his knees, was instantly stunned; he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng harbored such powerful and terrifying True Qi within.


    "You... are you really an Ancient Martial Artist?"


    Luo Wei looked up at Chen Feng, still somewhat in disbelief, and asked.


    "If I were you, I certainly wouldn¡¯t ask such an idiotic question!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint smile.


    "How is this possible! I won¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t be content!"


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he bellowed with a face full of unwillingness.


    Immediately, he began to desperately mobilize the True Qi within his body, attempting to break free from Chen Feng¡¯s oppressive True Qi.


    But he had still underestimated the power of the Xuan Rank expert¡¯s True Qi pressure!


    Let alone that he was not a true Ancient Martial Artist himself, only barely possessing the strength of the Yellow Rank Early Stage by borrowing someone else¡¯s True Qi.


    Even if he were a real master of the Yellow Rank Early Stage, in front of a Xuan Rank powerhouse, he would be no more significant than an ant!


    So, after a bout of resistance,


    Luo Wei nearly exhausted all the True Qi within his body and still could not shake off the True Qi pressure bearing down on him.


    In the end, Luo Wei¡¯s True Qipletely ran out, and his strength dropped from the Yellow Rank Early Stage back to that of an ordinary high school student.


    Throughout the whole time, he remained kneeling on the ground, without ever touching so much as the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Moreover, as the True Qi in his body depleted, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi pressure felt increasingly crushing to him.


    Gradually, Luo Wei¡¯s body could no longer bear it.


    "Aaah!"


    With a miserable scream, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his aura weakened to an extreme, his face as pale as a sheet of paper, looking utterly pitiable.


    The surrounding students, seeing this scene, all had faces full of bewilderment.


    In the beginning, they all thought Luo Wei was very powerful.


    And indeed, Luo Wei had not let them down, releasing an aura that made them tremble with fear.


    However, just when they all thought Luo Wei was certain to win,


    Luo Wei was just about to make a move on Chen Feng when he suddenly knelt down and hadn¡¯t gotten up from the ground since then.


    Until now, Chen Feng remained standing in ce, not having moved an inch.


    In contrast, Luo Wei, who was screaming miserably and vomiting blood, was like a dog that had lost its home!


    It almost made the students¡¯ brains turn to mush.

 Chapter 472: Crippled on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Crippled on the Spot</h4>


    "It¡¯s time to end this farce!"


    Chen Feng nced down at Luo Wei who was nearly incapacitated and then casually waved his hand, dispersing his True Qi pressure. He walked forward and crouched beside Luo Wei.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Luo Wei looked at Chen Feng, shivering uncontrobly, his face filled with horror.


    Through the previous True Qi pressure, Luo Wei waspletely certain that Chen Feng was indeed an Ancient Martial Artist, and his strength was dozens of times greater than his own.


    This filled him with extreme fear towards Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling slightly.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s smile appeared like a demon¡¯s to Luo Wei.


    This caused Luo Wei¡¯s back to chill suddenly, and with a pale face and trembling voice, he said sternly but fearfully:


    "You... don¡¯t mess around, since you are an Ancient Martial Artist, you must also be able to sense that the True Qi I used just now wasn¡¯t my own!"


    "To tell you the truth, that True Qi was given to me by my master. Though you are very strong, my master¡¯s strength is far beyond yours. If you dare to touch me, he will definitely kill you!"


    Having no other choice, Luo Wei had to bring up his master!


    "Oh, you¡¯ve reminded me of something!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then stretched out his right hand and, without another word, struck Luo Wei¡¯s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    "Ow!"


    Following that, Luo Wei screamed terribly. His already pale face turned even more ghastly.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike had just shattered his Dantian!


    It is known that the Dantian is the most crucial part of an Ancient Martial Cultivator, where all the True Qi gathers and stores!


    Without the Dantian, an Ancient Martial Artist cannot condense and cultivate True Qi, and his entire cultivation would bepletely ruined!


    The same was true for Luo Wei.


    By destroying his Dantian, Chen Feng not only cut off his path of cultivation, but also made it impossible for his master to infuse True Qi into him in the future.


    Since his Dantian was shattered, it could no longer store True Qi, which would dissipate as soon as it entered his body.


    Thus, Luo Wei was now absolutely useless.


    Even if his master was formidable, he could not help him anymore!


    "You... you actually destroyed my Dantian, you¡¯ve cut off my path of cultivation! Ah!!! I am going to fight you!"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up to fight Chen Feng.


    However, at this time, being a cripple, he posed no harm or threat to Chen Feng at all.


    He had just stood up and hadn¡¯t even managed to make a move when Chen Feng grabbed his neck.


    "If you dare move again, I won¡¯t mind crippling your limbs as well, turning you into aplete cripple confined to a wheelchair for life!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Wei immediately became obedient, not daring to move a muscle.


    He certainly did not want to be aplete cripple.


    Even though his Dantian was destroyed and he could no longer cultivate, at least his limbs were intact, and he could still live like a normal person.


    But if Chen Feng were to cripple his limbs, he would truly be useless.


    In that case, he might as well be dead, to spare himself the suffering!


    "Chen... Chen Feng, there¡¯s no deep hatred between us. Let me go, and we can let this matter drop. How about that?"


    Luo Wei took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "I can let you go,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Really?"


    A glimmer of joy shed in Luo Wei¡¯s eyes.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Luo Wei and asked, "Do you remember the two choices you gave me just now?"


    "I remember, I remember!"


    Luo Wei hurriedly nodded, but then seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at Chen Feng with an ugly expression, he asked, "You¡¯re not going to make me choose, are you?"


    "Exactly, I¡¯m giving you back those two choices. Consider them for yourself!"


    Chen Feng nodded and spoke indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, it¡¯s noble to spare others. I already knelt for you for so long just now, and now you¡¯re making me kneel down in front of so many people to apologize and admit my mistake; isn¡¯t that too much?"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth, asking with an ugly face.


    "Well, you can choose the second option. I¡¯m not forcing you to pick the first one!"


    Chen Feng smiled and replied.


    Hearing this, Luo Wei was nearly cursing inside.


    Not choosing the first option, would he choose the second? Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid?


    To be beaten by you and end up in the hospital, how would I even live after that?


    Pondering this, Luo Wei gritted his teeth, feeling incredibly helpless.


    "So, have you made your decision?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "I..."


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Wei gritted his teeth and then knelt down once more in front of all the students, giving three heavy kowtows. He then looked at the onlooking students and said, "Everyone, today I, Luo Wei, have been utterly defeated by Chen Feng. From this day forward, Chen Feng will remain the top student at Coastal High School, and I, Luo Wei, am willing to serve as his underling!"


    As he spoke, Luo Wei felt an immense unwillingness inside, his teeth nearly grinding to bits.


    But he had no choice. Failing to do so would have left him disabled.


    For his future, Luo Wei was forced to submit!


    When the surrounding students heard Luo Wei¡¯s words, each of them was shocked, their mouths agape.


    The desperate Yama Luo Wei, who had once defeated a ck belt in Taekwondo, had surrendered so meekly.


    This was something they had never anticipated.


    However, this precisely demonstrated Chen Feng¡¯s strength!


    Even though they had not understood how exactly Luo Wei had been defeated by Chen Feng.


    In this era, people only cared about results, not the process.


    The result now was that Luo Wei lost, bowing his head to Chen Feng!


    Therefore, Chen Feng was the true victor, sessfully defending his position as the top student at Coastal High School.


    As for how Chen Feng won, no one understood.


    This, in turn, added ayer of mystery to Chen Feng.


    It made Chen Feng appear even more mysterious and powerful in the eyes of the students.


    Luo Wei quickly surrendered, so Chen Feng didn¡¯t make it harder for him.


    After all, at this point, he was already a broken man, no longer a threat to Chen Feng.


    Moreover, in front of so many students, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly kill him, right?


    That would not only be unhelpful to Chen Feng but would also draw a great deal of trouble.


    Thus, Chen Feng did nothing more to Luo Wei, simply stood up and walked toward the edge of the grove, leaving behind a group of students still in shock...

 Chapter 473: Shiqi’s Accident

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Shiqi¡¯s ident</h4>


    Walking out of the small woods, Chen Feng was ready to hail a taxi to go home.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t driven to school, as he hade with Lin Mengyao in Wu Kun¡¯s car.


    And now, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin had left together in Wu Kun¡¯s car to go shopping, leaving him alone and needing to take a taxi home.


    He had walked all the way to the roadside at the school¡¯s main entrance and was just about to wave down a taxi.


    It was then that he noticed a familiar figure standing not far away.


    It was a very tall and beautiful woman who appeared to be quite young, wearing the Coastal High School junior high uniform, a middle schooler.


    But she was already about one meter seventy in height.


    Despite her young age, she already possessed a model¡¯s figure.


    Especially those straight, long legs, which were enough to make countless girls envious.


    This tall beauty was none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s best friend, Li Yanmin, who he had recently seen at the New Moon KTV.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, Li Yanmin was slightly startled but then walked over to him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice and could only smile and greet her, "Li Yanmin, you haven¡¯t gone home yet?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and then looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Actually, I was waiting here especially for you!"


    "Waiting for me?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then looking at Chen Feng, she blinked her charming eyes and asked, "Senior, oh no, I guess I can call you Senior Chen Feng now, can¡¯t I?"


    "You know already?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, somewhat surprised.


    "Uh-huh, we four were also there in the small woods watching, just came out not long ago!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and said.


    "You four? Qiqi was there too?"


    At this, Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, she also now knows that you are Chen Feng!"


    Li Yanmin said truthfully.


    "Alright then."


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly; after hiding his identity for so long, it was eventually revealed.


    "Senior Chen Feng, may I ask you a question?"


    Li Yanmin looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Sure, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Since you are Chen Feng and you know how much Qiqi admires and adores you, why did you still conceal your identity?"


    Li Yanmin looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Well... I have my own difficulties!"


    Chen Feng said with a wry smile.


    "So you don¡¯t have any feelings for Qiqi at all? Do you know how heartbroken she is that you¡¯ve deceived her? You should know she¡¯s always held you as her idol! She likes you so much, yet you¡¯ve been deceiving her all this time!"


    Li Yanmin grew more emotional as she spoke.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was her best friend, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Shiqi get hurt.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s precisely because I know these things that I daren¡¯t tell her I am Chen Feng. That would onlyplicate things between us!"


    Chen Feng sighed, feeling helpless.


    "What¡¯s soplicated about it? She likes you so much, and if you like her too, why don¡¯t you two just get together? Is it really thatplicated?"


    Li Yanmin asked, not understanding.


    "You¡¯re oversimplifying the problem. I don¡¯t like her, and I can¡¯t like her. I¡¯ve always seen her as my younger sister, and besides, I have a fianc¨¦e!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Li Yanmin waspletely stunned, looking at Chen Feng with shock and surprise, "You... you already have a fianc¨¦e?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then added very decisively, "Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, there would absolutely be no possibility between Qiqi and me. In my eyes, she¡¯s just like a little sister!"


    "Okay, if you say so, I guess I almost understand!"


    Li Yanmin shrugged her shoulders in resignation, and then she was about to leave.


    She had stayed here specifically to wait for Chen Feng, just to ask him what he really thought and why he lied to Jiang Shiqi.


    Now that Chen Feng made himself so clear, she naturally saw no need to stay any longer.


    Therefore, Li Yanmin turned around to leave.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hastily called out.


    "What else is there?"


    Li Yanmin turned around, asking with a puzzled look.


    "Is Qiqi... is she okay now?"


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Very bad!"


    Li Yanmin shook her head, continuing, "She¡¯s really upset right now, I can tell! After all, you are the person she loves and admires the most. She can¡¯t ept being deceived by you!"


    "Where is she now?"


    Chen Feng asked with some concern.


    After all, for a girl of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s age, with less life experience, Chen Feng worried she might not think straight and take extreme measures.


    Li Yanmin also noticed the worry in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, gave a slight smile, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Senior Chen Feng, Tingting and Siting are with her, she won¡¯t be in any danger!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Li Yanmin and said, "Why don¡¯t you still make a call for me? I want to exin to her personally. This issue shouldn¡¯t be dragged out any longer; it¡¯s just not right!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and took out her mobile phone to call Jiang Shiqi.


    However, after several attempts, the call didn¡¯t go through.


    Li Yanmin furrowed her brows at this and was about to call Gu Tingting.


    But just then, Li Yanmin¡¯s mobile phone rang first, and as she looked down at the screen, it was Gu Tingting calling.


    Quickly answering the phone, Li Yanmin said, "Hello, Tingting, why can¡¯t I reach Qiqi¡¯s phone?"


    "Yanmin, something happened to Qiqi!"


    A worried voice came from Gu Tingting over the phone.


    "What? What happened?"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face changed immediately, and she asked urgently.


    "Qiqi, she got into a taxi and then... Oh, I don¡¯t know how to tell you, you¡¯d bettere quickly. We¡¯re at... we¡¯re near Happiness Park, please... please hurry!"


    Gu Tingting¡¯s voice carried a sob, speaking somewhat incoherently.


    "Got it, Tingting, you and Siting wait there for me; I¡¯m on my way!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then hung up the phone, turned to Chen Feng, and said:


    "Senior Chen Feng, something happened to Qiqi,e with me!"


    "Okay, let¡¯s go now!"


    Chen Feng immediately nodded in agreement.


    After all, Chen Feng had been listening to the conversation between Gu Tingting and Li Yanmin, and he had overheard enough of their exchange, so there was no need for Li Yanmin to say much more.


    The two hurriedly hailed a taxi on the roadside and rushed toward Happiness Park...

 Chapter 474: Perverted Molester

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Perverted Molester</h4>


    Happy Park was one of Coastal City¡¯s well-knownrge parks.


    The park was extensively spread out with a good green environment, filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, offering a lush and beautifulndscape. It was an ideal ce to visit on holidays with family and friends.


    Young couples often chose this ce for their dates as well.


    Of course, if someone was feeling down, they might alsoe here for a stroll.


    Being immersed in such beautiful scenery, even the worst of moods would significantly improve.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Siting had taken Jiang Shiqi here, seeing that she was in profound distress, hoping that the park¡¯s ambiance would help uplift her spirits.


    Happy Park wasn¡¯t too far from Coastal High School, so it didn¡¯t take long for Chen Feng and Li Yanmin to reach the park¡¯s main entrance by taxi.


    On the roadside at the park¡¯s entrance stood two figures, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting.


    However, the pretty faces of these two girls were filled with anxiety.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng and Li Yanmin quickly got out of the car.


    "Tingting, Siting!"


    Li Yanmin called out.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting both turned their heads. When they saw it was Li Yanmin, they hurried over.


    "Yanmin, you¡¯re finally here!"


    Gu Tingting grabbed Li Yanmin¡¯s hand and said.


    After she finished, she then noticed Chen Feng beside Li Yanmin and was momentarily stunned, eximing in surprise, "Senior Chen Feng, you¡¯re here too!"


    "Yeah," Chen Feng nodded and then looked at Gu Tingting, asking, "What exactly happened to Qiqi?"


    Upon this question, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting both turned their heads to look at Li Yanmin.


    Seeing this, Li Yanmin exined, "When we were talking on the phone earlier, Senior Chen Feng was right beside me. He already knows!"


    "Uh!"


    Gu Tingting stuck out her tongue upon hearing this.


    "Don¡¯t just ¡¯uh,¡¯ tell us what happened already!"


    Li Yanmin gave Gu Tingting a stern look, urging her impatiently.


    "I... I don¡¯t even know how to tell you!"


    Gu Tingting bit her red lips nervously.


    "I¡¯ll exin instead!"


    This time, Yang Siting stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng and Li Yanmin with a somewhatposed demeanor, and said:


    "Here¡¯s what happened: After Shiqi found out about Senior Chen Feng¡¯s identity, she was incredibly heartbroken, wasn¡¯t she? Tingting and I brought her here to cheer her up."


    "We had just been walking in the garden for a while when Qiqi suddenly said she wanted to go home and didn¡¯t want to walk anymore. Tingting and I felt ufortable holding her back, so we both put her in a taxi."


    "We thought it would end there and we were preparing to go home ourselves, but right at that moment, Shiqi suddenly made a call to Tingting. Tingting had just answered the call when we only heard Shiqi screaming for help through the phone, and there was the sound of a man¡¯s disgusting and sleazyugh, and then the call was abruptly cut off!"


    "Afterward, when Tingting tried calling back, it was continuously unreachable, so Tingting and I suspect that something has happened to Shiqi. You know how the news recently reports that some perverted predators pose as taxi drivers and target single female passengers? We¡¯re afraid Shiqi might have encountered this type of situation!"


    Having listened to Yang Siting¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng and Li Yanmin exchanged concerned looks.


    At that moment, they could each see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because they both knew that it was very likely just as Yang Siting had said.


    Why else would Jiang Shiqi call Gu Tingting screaming for help if things were fine?


    As for a prank, that was out of the question.


    Jiang Shiqi was already feeling terrible and deeply saddened, how could she possibly think about ying a prank at that moment?


    Therefore, there was only one possibility.


    That Jiang Shiqi really was in trouble, and it was very likely that she had encountered a perverted predator disguised as a taxi driver!


    Thinking of this, both Chen Feng and Li Yanmin frowned.


    If that were the case, then Jiang Shiqi was in danger now!


    Chen Feng quickly looked at Yang Siting, his face serious as he asked, "Apart from Shiqi¡¯s cry for help and the man¡¯sughter, did you hear any other sounds when Shiqi called?"


    "It seems like that¡¯s all there was because the call was very short, right after Shiqi shouted for help, there was a man¡¯sughter, and then the phone was hung up!"


    Yang Siting frowned in thought, then shook her head and said.


    "Do you remember the license te number of that taxi?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "We...didn¡¯t pay attention!"


    Yang Siting shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then immediately took out his mobile phone, walked aside, found a special number, and dialed it.


    Li Yanmin and the other two girls looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, exchanging worried nces.


    "Yanmin, what should we do? Shiqi won¡¯t be in trouble, right?"


    Gu Tingting looked at Li Yanmin with a nervous face and asked.


    Ever since Jiang Shiqi made that phone call, she had been beside herself with worry, extremely concerned about Jiang Shiqi.


    "Don¡¯t panic yet, my cousin is a criminal police officer with the City Public Security Bureau, I¡¯ll call her directly and exin the situation to her, see if she can do anything!"


    Li Yanmin gently patted Gu Tingting¡¯s shoulder, trying to console her.


    "That¡¯s good, if the police get involved, Shiqi will be a lot safer. Yanmin, call your cousin quickly!"


    Yang Siting nodded and urged.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and hurriedly took out her phone, found her cousin¡¯s number, and made the call.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng had called Bing Yue at the Special Operations Team (Long Group) headquarters.


    He wanted Bing Yue to use the Long Group¡¯s satellites to locate Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile phone.


    If they could find Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile phone, they would naturally find Jiang Shiqi too!


    Bing Yue¡¯s tone was as cold as ever. After Chen Feng told her Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile number, he hurriedly asked her to use the satellite to investigate.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was currently in danger, the sooner they could find her, the sooner she could be out of danger.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng turned around and returned to the three girls.


    By that time, Li Yanmin had already finished calling her cousin, and the three girls were waiting for Chen Feng.


    "Senior Chen Feng, who were you on the phone with for so long?" Li Yanmin asked with curiosity.


    "A friend, I asked her to help find Shiqi!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    As for matters rting to the Long Group, he still needed to keep them confidential from outsiders!


    "I see, I¡¯ve also called my cousin already; she¡¯lle over to help with the investigation soon!"


    Li Yanmin said.


    "Your cousin?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah, my cousin is a really impressive criminal police officer with the City Public Security Bureau. She just cracked a case involving ate-night robbery at a store not long ago!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and exined.


    "A criminal police officer at the City Public Security Bureau? Ate-night store robbery case?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    All this sounded too much like that troublesome police officer with a bad temper and a tendency to misassign me, Zhuo Yating, right? She was also a police officer with the criminal police team at the City Public Security Bureau, and not long ago, Chen Feng had helped her catch a gang of robbers who had been holding up stores at night.


    Could Li Yanmin¡¯s cousin be her?


    With this thought, a sudden bad feeling rose in Chen Feng¡¯s heart, and he quickly looked at Li Yanmin and asked, "Your cousin, she wouldn¡¯t happen to be called Zhuo Yating, would she?"


    "Yes, my cousin is Zhuo Yating!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with a surprised expression and asked, "Eh, Senior Chen Feng, how did you know?"

 Chapter 475: My Head is Going to Explode

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: My Head is Going to Explode</h4>


    "Phew, it really is her."


    Chen Feng was instantly at a loss for words.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, Li Yanmin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and she batted herrge eyes,ughing as she asked, "Senior Chen Feng, don¡¯t tell me you know my cousin?"


    "Ah? No, I absolutely don¡¯t know her!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drums, outright denying it on the spot.


    "Then how do you know about my cousin? I didn¡¯t even mention her name, and you guessed it right away!"


    Li Yanmin blinked her charming eyes, asking with a look of curiosity.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking: How could I possibly not guess it? The case that night, it was me who helped your cousin crack it!


    However, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal this in front of the three girls.


    He made up a reason and said, "I heard about it on television, after all your cousin caught such arge crime syndicate. Many TV stations interviewed her, I just heard about her name and her deeds from those broadcasts. The moment you mentioned her, it clicked in my mind!"


    "Okay then, that makes sense!"


    At his words, Li Yanmin immediately lost her enthusiasm.


    She didn¡¯t really doubt Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Because after that night, Zhuo Yating receivedmendation from the police department for her contribution to dismantling the crime syndicate, even a major one, leading to numerous interviews and publicity by various TV stations.


    Now, she had be a well-known and well-regarded policewoman in Coastal.


    So Chen Feng¡¯s excuse was absolutely wless.


    Even Chen Feng himself didn¡¯t expect that a casually made up reason would be so seamless.


    "Right, did you just say your cousin Zhuo Yating will being over to take over the case soon?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at Li Yanmin.


    "Yes, she will be here shortly to take over the investigation of this case. With my cousin¡¯s help, I believe we¡¯ll find Shiqi very soon. You all don¡¯t need to worry!"


    Li Yanmin nodded her head and said very confidently to Chen Feng and the other two girls, Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong.


    Ever since Zhuo Yating caught that crime syndicate, she became Li Yanmin¡¯s idol, and thus Li Yanmin trusted her cousin¡¯s ability to solve cases immensely.


    She felt that as long as Zhuo Yating was on the case, no problem was too big.


    However, what Li Yanmin didn¡¯t know was that the case had almost nothing to do with Zhuo Yating; it was entirely solved by Chen Feng alone. Without Chen Feng¡¯s help, Zhuo Yating would have been in grave danger, likely already fallen at the hands of the criminals by now.


    So, the credit really belonged to Chen Feng!


    It was just that in the end, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with going to the police station to give a statement and had handed over all the credit for the big catch to Zhuo Yating.


    It could be said that Zhuo Yating¡¯s reputation as a well-known policewoman in Coastal was entirely pushed by Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Her own ability had nothing to do with it.


    In other words, if it had been another police officer to whom Chen Feng had given the credit, they would have be famous instantly as well.


    Of course, Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t have that much free time; one Zhuo Yating was already enough of a headache for him.


    Knowing from Li Yanmin¡¯s words that Zhuo Yating would be arriving soon made Chen Feng¡¯s head throb again.


    As for thisdy, Chen Feng always preferred to avoid her if he could.


    Because she was too much trouble, had a bad temper and also liked to make reckless usations.


    More importantly, thest time she asked Chen Feng to give a statement, he just drove off and ignored herpletely.


    This time, if they met again, she would definitely not be pleased, and might even make trouble!


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then said to Li Yanmin and the two other girls, "Well, you three wait here for her, I¡¯ll go and see if I can find some other clues!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng was about to leave without looking back.


    He needed to hurry, in case Zhuo Yating arrivedter, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    However, just as Chen Feng turned around and took half a step,


    at that moment, the sound of a car braking urgently reached his ears, followed by a police car stopping three meters ahead of him on the roadside.


    The car door opened, and a sexy figure stepped out from the police car.


    She was a beauty that could definitely be considered top-notch.


    An absolutely stunning face with a hot and sexy body, beneath the S-curve were a pair of long, straight, gorgeous legs.


    Upon seeing her, Chen Feng recognized her at a nce.


    It was none other than Li Yanmin¡¯s cousin, the headache-inducing female detective, Zhuo Yating!


    Only today, Zhuo Yating was dressed in her police uniform.


    That slender waist, along with those long legs, were simply too tempting for any man to resist.


    It¡¯s likely any man who saw Zhuo Yating wouldn¡¯t be able to take his eyes off her.


    But upon seeing Zhuo Yating, Chen Feng felt an immense headacheing on!


    Originally, Chen Feng had nned to sneak away while Zhuo Yating was getting out of the car and closing the door.


    However, as soon as Zhuo Yating got out, her icy gazended directly on Chen Feng and stayed glued to him, not even bothering to close the car door.


    This left Chen Feng feeling rather helpless.


    It seemed his wish to make a clean getaway this time waspletely dashed!


    Why did this woman arrive so quickly?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng felt extremely frustrated.


    "Cousin!"


    Li Yanmin greeted Zhuo Yating with a full-faced smile as she approached, with Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong following closely behind.


    "En!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded with a smile at the three girls, then immediately turned her gaze sharply towards Chen Feng and red fiercely at him. Her expression turned somber as she coldly said, "You jerk, where do you think you¡¯re running off to this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were all taken aback.


    "Cousin, you know senior Chen Feng?"


    Li Yanmin asked in confusion.


    "Senior Chen Feng?"


    Zhuo Yating echoed in puzzlement.


    "Yes, he¡¯s studying at Coastal High School just like me, only he is a third-year, so he¡¯s my senior!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and exined.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instantly had a dark line over his forehead and nearly spurted old blood right on the spot.


    Originally, Zhuo Yating was worried about not knowing where to find him, but now Li Yanmin had directly exposed his identity - so Zhuo Yating could just directly go to Coastal High School if she wanted to find him in the future?


    At this point, he truly felt like he could run from the monk, but not from the temple.


    With that thought, Chen Feng felt an immense headache swelling.

 Chapter 476 Clues Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Clues Have Arrived</h4>


    Indeed, upon hearing Li Yanmin¡¯s words, Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile. She looked at Chen Feng and sneered, "Chen Feng, now I¡¯d like to see where you can run off to!"


    "Uh, Officer Zhuo, we have no old grudges nor recent shes. Why are you holding onto me like this? You¡¯re a police officer; this isn¡¯t a good look for you. If people didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think I was the bad guy here!"


    Chen Feng said, a helpless smile on his face.


    "You are the bad guy!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and said.


    "Officer Zhuo, you can eat whatever you want but you can¡¯t just say whatever you want, can you? How am I a bad person? Have you forgotten who helped youst time? You shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    Chen Feng said, at a loss for words.


    "You have the nerve to bring upst time? It¡¯s all because you refused to give your statement and slipped away, now reporters block my door every day to interview me, it¡¯s driving me mad!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, grinding her teeth as she spoke.


    "You¡¯re annoyed by interviews? You¡¯re now Coastal¡¯s famous and beloved policewoman. Isn¡¯t that good enough? A beauty should learn to be content!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "You think I want this? Every time I face the cameras, I have to say things I don¡¯t mean. It wasn¡¯t my achievement, yet I have to shamelessly im it as my own. I¡¯m fed up with this charade. Juste back with me to make your statement, then rify everything to the media!"


    Zhuo Yating said, and she moved forward to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng quickly stepped back and gave Zhuo Yating a dismissive look. Annoyed, he said, "You really are troublesome, woman. You¡¯re even rejecting the credit I gave you on a silver tter. If I go back with you now and clear everything up, not only will you lose your credit, you¡¯ll also face punishment, do you understand?"


    "If the credit isn¡¯t earned through my own efforts, I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯d rather take the punishment!"


    Zhuo Yating said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhuo Yating to be such a principled police officer.


    In society nowadays, most people think only of showing off to their superiors.


    If it¡¯s their own achievement, they cling to it desperately, refusing to let go.


    If it¡¯s not their credit, they still try to find ways to im it.


    People like Zhuo Yating, who clearly distinguish between credit and me and never grab for glory, are truly rare.


    This slightly changed Chen Feng¡¯s impression of Zhuo Yating.


    "Do you really not want this credit? Opportunities like this won¡¯te around again!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Zhuo Yating.


    "I don¡¯t care. I want to earn credit through my own efforts. I have no interest in what¡¯s handed to me."


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t even have to think before she shook her head and then looked at Chen Feng to ask, "So, are youing back with me or not?"


    "It¡¯s impossible to deal with you. I¡¯ll go back with you to make the statement, but only after this matter is handled. If you can find Jiang Shiqi, I¡¯ll go back with you!"


    Chen Feng said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Fine, you said it yourself!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and quickly called Li Yanmin and the two other girls over to start the interrogation, hoping to pry some clues out of them.


    This was a standard procedure in police investigations, generally starting with the smallest leads.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up slightly, and he took out his phone and stepped aside, quietly waiting for Bing Yue¡¯s call.


    About five minutester, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was Bing Yue.


    Chen Feng nced at Zhuo Yating, still in the middle of interrogation, and quickly answered the phone, asking, "Bing Yue, did you find anything?"


    "Yes, the mobile phone you asked me to track is still moving, but I¡¯ve located it. From here, I can track its exact location at any time. I¡¯ll send the coordinates to you in a bit!"


    Bing Yue¡¯s voice was icy.


    "Great, Bing Yue, thanks a lot for this!"


    Chen Feng said with genuine gratitude and then was about to hang up the call.


    But at that moment, Bing Yue suddenly asked on the phone, "You¡¯ve been away for so long, don¡¯t you n to visit Dragon Group at all?"


    At her words, Chen Feng was taken aback, then he asked with a mischievous smile, "Why? Does my beautiful Bing Yue miss me? If you really miss me, just say so. I cane back any time!"


    "You wish! Come back or don¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s up to you!"


    Bing Yue still spoke in her usual icy tone, showing no hint of emotional fluctuation.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then his smile faded, and he said seriously, "I will go back, I will definitely go back, just not now. Someday, I will return with my head held high!"


    "Mhm!"


    Bing Yue replied indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial toneing from the phone, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Bing Yue in so many years, yet she remained unchanged, still that personality, cold as ice, as if indifferent to everything in the world.


    Chen Feng had long since grown ustomed to this.


    Putting away his cell phone, Chen Feng walked over to Zhuo Yating and Li Yanmin, the three girls, and asked, "Have you finished chatting?"


    "Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m asking them questions and looking for clues from their answers!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, speaking irritably.


    "Ah, alright then, you keep asking. I¡¯ll step out for a bit!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhuo Yating immediately became alert upon hearing this, staring directly at Chen Feng, afraid that he might run off.


    After Chen Feng had slipped awayst time, she had spent so many days searching without finding him.


    Thus, she was worried that Chen Feng would run off and hide again this time.


    "My dear Officer Zhuo, do you really need to be so sensitive? Now that you know I¡¯m a senior student at Coastal High School, do you think I could still run away?"


    Chen Feng said, a picture of helplessness.


    "That¡¯s still no good. You need to tell me what you¡¯re up to first!"


    Zhuo Yating grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm and demanded.


    "At a time like this, of course, I¡¯m going to find someone,"


    Chen Feng retorted, sounding irritated.


    "You have a lead?"


    Zhuo Yating asked in surprise.


    "Sort of!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "How is that possible? I still have no clue, yet you¡¯ve already got a lead?"


    Zhuo Yating said in disbelief.


    "I got the lead from a friend. Believe it or not!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a dismissive nce, pushed her small hand away, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a second, I¡¯lle with you!"


    Zhuo Yating hurriedly followed and stopped Chen Feng.


    "Officer Zhuo, isn¡¯t thispletely unnecessary? Shiqi is my friend too, and I¡¯m not going to run away!"


    Chen Feng said resignedly.


    "It¡¯s absolutely necessary. I must go with you to be at ease!"


    Zhuo Yating insisted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng really had no way to handle Zhuo Yating.


    Moreover, saving people was the priority, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time with Zhuo Yating here.


    So all he could do was nod and say, "Alright then, all together. You drive your car!"


    "Mhm!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded.


    Subsequently, everyone got into Zhuo Yating¡¯s police car...

 Chapter 477: A Kiss Will Do

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: A Kiss Will Do</h4>


    After getting into the car, Zhuo Yating fastened her seatbelt and then turned her head to look at Chen Feng in the passenger seat. She coldly asked, "Hey, where are we headed?"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then took out his mobile phone.


    Meanwhile, Bing Yue had shared Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone location to Chen Feng¡¯s mobile.


    As long as Bing Yue didn¡¯t disconnect the sharing, Chen Feng could continuously receive Jiang Shiqi¡¯s real-time location and simply needed to drive and track it.


    Chen Feng nced at the location disyed on the map on his phone and then said to Zhuo Yating, "To Jiangnan Road!"


    "What are we doing there?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, looking puzzled.


    "Saving someone!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a fierce look and said irritably, "Do you even have anymon sense? Jiangnan Road is in the city center. Would a criminal bring a victim there? With so many people around, wouldn¡¯t they be exposed quickly? He would definitely bring the victim to a more secluded area like the suburbs and thenmit the crime, understand?"


    "I don¡¯t know about that, but there¡¯s a saying called ¡¯the darker beneath the light,¡¯ the more dangerous the ce, the safer it is. I think the criminal is probably thinking the same!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said softly.


    "Nonsense, you¡¯re just guessing! With my three years of experience as a criminal police officer, I think the criminal must be taking the victim to the suburbs or some other remote area by now. That¡¯s why we should go to the suburbs and check the surveince footage of nearby streets one by one. We will definitely find something!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a stern look and said seriously.


    "It seems you trust your experience very much!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right, from graduation from the police academy to now, I¡¯ve been learning from our great Captain Zhou Bohou continuously. All these experiences were taught by him, and I believe in our captain!"


    Zhuo Yating said with certainty.


    In her eyes, Zhou Bohou was her idol, so she fully trusted everything Zhou Bohou taught, never doubting it for a moment.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile upon hearing this.


    He really wanted to tell Zhuo Yating that actually, Zhou Bohou¡¯s skills were all taught by him when they were in the Dragon Group!


    "What are youughing at?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, discontented.


    "I¡¯mughing because you¡¯ve learned quite a bit of theoretical knowledge from your captain, but there¡¯s one thing you haven¡¯t learned!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "What?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, puzzled.


    "Flexibility! In different cases, you need to use different methods to solve the crime. For instance, in this case, if I¡¯m not wrong, this guy is probably a habitual offender. People like this have much stronger psychological quality and endurance than those whomit crimes for the first time. So, he won¡¯t hide in the suburbs like you think. In the city, he still does whatever he wants!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "How can you be so sure? And who says I can¡¯t be flexible?"


    Zhuo Yating paused, still looking unconvinced.


    "If you understood flexibility, you wouldn¡¯t have put yourself in such danger thest time you dealt with that criminal gang!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Hearing Chen Feng mention thest incident, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face flushed.


    That time, indeed, she had been too impulsive. Desiring to take credit, she rushed into the enemy¡¯sir without thinking it through, falling into danger, and it was Chen Feng who ultimately saved her.


    Recalling this incident made Zhuo Yating feel embarrassed, as it was somewhat shameful.


    If it had been just her and Chen Feng in the car, it would have been fine.


    But Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were also sitting in the back.


    Especially since Li Yanmin, who was her cousin, always looked up to her as a role model.


    So, she did not want to make a fool of herself in front of Li Yanmin.


    Thus, Zhuo Yating quickly red at Chen Feng and interjected, "Enough, we¡¯re talking about Jiang Shiqi¡¯s case now. Why bring up the past?"


    "Are you going to Jiangnan Road or not then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Fine, can we just go? But remember, if we go and don¡¯t find any useful clues, wasting the critical moment to save her, you¡¯ll be fully responsible!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth and red at Chen Feng as she spoke.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and nodded.


    "Hmph, be smug now, but if we really find no cluester, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted coldly, sounding a bit unconvinced, but ultimately she started the car and headed towards the destination.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating who was huffing angrily, finding her quite cute, and suddenly became more interested.


    He curved the corners of his mouth, looked at Zhuo Yating and jokingly asked, "Officer Zhuo, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    As Zhuo Yating drove, she nced at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Let¡¯s bet on this case. If we don¡¯t find Jiang Shiqi as I suggested, then I¡¯ll go back to the police station with you, and you can do whatever you want with me. But if we do find her, then you¡¯ll have to..."


    He paused, running his eyes over Zhuo Yating from top to bottom, a mischievous smile appearing on his lips.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze and that mischievous smile made Zhuo Yating¡¯s body involuntarily shiver.


    That feeling made her very ufortable.


    "Chen Feng, I warn you, I¡¯m a police officer. If you dare have any dirty thoughts about me, I can arrest you immediately for harassing an officer!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? I meant that if we find her, you shouldn¡¯t keep calling me to the station to file reports anymore. Can you do that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke.


    "Is that all you¡¯re asking?"


    Zhuo Yating let out a long breath out, sounding somewhat disbelieving.


    "Of course, if it makes you happy, a kiss would also be okay, how about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a wicked grin.


    "Get lost!"


    Zhuo Yating snapped.


    ...


    The remaining journey was quiet, and after about ten minutes, Zhuo Yating drove the police car to Jiangnan Road in the city center.


    "We¡¯re here, now what?"


    Zhuo Yating turned her head to look at Chen Feng and asked coldly.

 Chapter 478: It’s Just Right

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: It¡¯s Just Right</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng looked down at his phone to check the location Bing Yue had shared, then pointed down the long street ahead and said, "Keep driving down this road!"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows upon hearing this and looked down the road ahead.


    Due to it being nighttime,bined with the fact that Jiangnan Road was in the center of Coastal City, the area was bustling. Vehicles were constantlying and going, and the sidewalks were crowded with pedestrians.


    On such a busy street, Zhuo Yating found it hard to imagine a criminal attacking a victim here.


    This didn¡¯t make any sense at all!


    "Are you sure it¡¯s on this road? I¡¯m feeling more and more doubtful. Even a habitual offender wouldn¡¯tmit a crime in front of so many people, would they? I still insist on my own opinion. Let¡¯s not waste our time here anymore. Otherwise, we might miss the best chance to rescue her, and then it¡¯d be toote."


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said,


    "Just keep driving. Don¡¯t stop unless I say so. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility!"


    Chen Feng said calmly, then leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating could only bite her lip and continue to drive.


    During this time, there were quite a few taxis parked along the curbs.


    So, Zhuo Yating kept the speed very low, hoping that Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong in the back seat could help keep watch.


    After all, both women had seen the taxi and the driver¡¯s face.


    Though they couldn¡¯t remember the license te number, they would recognize the taxi if they saw it again.


    However, the car had driven about two kilometers forward.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Although there were quite a few taxis, none were the one that had taken Jiang Shiqi.


    This made the usually impatient Zhuo Yating quite restless.


    She turned to look at Chen Feng, who was still sitting as before, leaning back with his eyes closed, lookingpletelyposed and not in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating bit her lip in anger, red at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Chen Feng, are you reliable at all? We¡¯ve been walking so long and haven¡¯t seen a shadow. Where are your so-called clues?"


    Chen Feng continued to rest with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring Zhuo Yating.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating even more. She mmed her hands furiously on the steering wheel to vent her frustration.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t overpower Chen Feng. If she tried, there would only be one oue ¡ª defeat!


    So, after driving another seven or eight hundred meters, just as Zhuo Yating was running out of patience and about to explode,


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and said calmly, "Stop the car."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating mmed on the brakes, turned her head, and red angrily at Chen Feng, shouting, "Chen Feng, have you had enough yet? It feels like you don¡¯t care about this case at all! Are you even Jiang Shiqi¡¯s friend? You don¡¯t seem concerned about her safety at all, so you¡¯re just messing around here. If we keep listening to you and searching here, Jiang Shiqi would have been devoured by that viin bones and all!"


    "Do I have to show concern on my face?"


    Chen Feng nced at Zhuo Yating and said calmly.


    "Then tell me where the clues are! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll follow my own idea and drive to the suburbs looking for her!"


    Zhuo Yating said impatiently.


    "The phrase ¡¯beauty without brains¡¯ really fits you perfectly!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating and said calmly.


    "Chen Feng, you... you bastard, who are you calling beauty without brains?"


    Zhuo Yating snapped, her beautiful eyes ring fiercely at Chen Feng as she shouted.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored her and simply pushed the car door open and got out.


    "Where are you going? Asshole,e back to me!"


    Zhuo Yating was stunned for a moment before yelling angrily.


    Chen Feng still ignored her; after leaving the car, he continued walking forward.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and then reached for her waist, pulling out her service gun and aimed at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Chen Feng, if you take another step, I¡¯ll shoot!"


    The three girls in the back seat saw this and their faces changed.


    "Cousin, isn¡¯t this a bit much? Let¡¯s put the gun away and talk this out nicely!"


    Li Yanmin looked at Zhuo Yating, advising her.


    "You all stay out of this!"


    Zhuo Yating said coldly and then continued to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, are youing back or not? Don¡¯t force me to drag you back to the station!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head, looked at Zhuo Yating, and said indifferently, "Busty and brainless woman, don¡¯t you want to know the clues? Then follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng continued walking forward.


    At this, Zhuo Yating was slightly stunned, then bit her silver teeth, hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn¡¯t resist getting out of the car.


    After exiting the car, Zhuo Yating looked back at the three girls still in the car and said, "You three just wait here; I¡¯m going to follow him and see what this guy is really up to!"


    Having said that, Zhuo Yating hurriedly turned and followed Chen Feng.


    The two crossed a road and entered a particrly ordinary residential area.


    This residentialplex appeared quite old, with the architecture style being outdated and seemingly scheduled for demolition.


    In fact, many years ago, developers already wanted to demolish this area, but they were unable to agree on thepensation with the residents, so it had been dragging on until now.


    In today¡¯s bustling city center, such decrepit neighborhoods were indeed rare.


    Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating entered theplex one after the other.


    Just when Zhuo Yating was about to ask Chen Feng why he hade here,


    Chen Feng preempted her with a wave of his hand, indicating that she should keep quiet.


    This really annoyed Zhuo Yating; she could only bite her teeth and take deep breaths.


    As she breathed deeply, her chest heaved up and down, creating tumultuous waves, quite a sight.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s attention was elsewhere at the moment.


    Chen Feng took out his phone, checked the real-time location, then raised his head and looked around theplex, finally focusing his gaze on one of the buildings.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he said, "Finally found you!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked straight towards that building.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating could only quickly follow.


    Thus, the two of them one after the other entered the building.


    Since theplex was quite old, there were no elevators in the building, only stairs.


    Looking at the dusty stairs, Zhuo Yating frowned slightly and asked Chen Feng, "What are you really up to?"


    "Rescuing someone!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, then with a focused mind, he activated his X-ray vision...

 Chapter 479: Just Don’t Move

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Just Don¡¯t Move</h4>


    Although the satellite positioning could locate Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone very precisely, it was still limited to a specific building as a whole.


    The exact floor where Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone was couldn¡¯t be determined by the positioning, it could only pinpoint the building. They would have to search the rest on foot.


    But if they had to search every floor and every room, not only would it be troublesome, but also exhausting. If it took too long, Jiang Shiqi might indeed be in danger.


    Thus, it was time to utilize the X-ray vision.


    After several enhancements, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision had greatly improved, and scanning the entire building was no problem at all.


    As Chen Feng activated his X-ray vision, he could see clearly the condition of every floor in the building.


    Chen Feng began his search starting from the first floor.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, all the walls on the first floor turned transparent, allowing him to see everything on that floor.


    However, he didn¡¯t find Jiang Shiqi or her phone.


    So, Chen Feng looked up and moved to the next floor, searching one floor at a time.


    Zhuo Yating stood beside Chen Feng, her face cold and her eyes fixed intently on him.


    She kept taking deep breaths, trying her best to control her temper to prevent erupting like a volcano.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly are you doing? If you don¡¯t tell me now, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I won¡¯t continue this foolish charade with you," Zhuo Yating said bitterly, visibly upset.


    In her view, Chen Feng¡¯s current actions were clearly a waste of time.


    And time was of the essence.


    If they could rescue Jiang Shiqi earlier, she would be exposed to less danger.


    But from the start, everything Chen Feng did seemed like a mere dy.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating immensely.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she considered Chen Feng somewhat capable, she would have already confronted him.


    Now, she demanded an exnation from Chen Feng, otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t waste any more time here with him.


    But Chen Feng, who was using his X-ray vision to scan the upper floors, waspletely focused and didn¡¯t respond to Zhuo Yating.


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face darkened immediately, ready to explode.


    Just then, Chen Feng, who was looking upward, suddenly widened his eyes and stiffened.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows and asked puzzledly, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t respond to Zhuo Yating but took a deep breath instead.


    This reaction came as he identally scanned a room on the third floor.


    And that room happened to be a bathroom.


    More critically, there were two beautiful women taking a shower inside.


    Chen Feng quickly shut his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    If he continued to look, he might get a nosebleed.


    Zhuo Yating, noticing Chen Feng¡¯s alternating deep breaths and then him covering his nose, approached him with curiosity and face to face, she looked at him and asked in confusion, "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instinctively opened his eyes.


    However, his X-ray vision was still activated.


    Upon opening his eyes,


    this caused Chen Feng, who had just calmed down, to lose hisposure again.


    After two intense shocks, Chen Feng felt his nostrils warm up, and two drops of blood trickled down, hitting the floor.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating was startled.


    How could someone suddenly get a nosebleed?


    "Chen Feng, what is wrong with you?"


    Zhuo Yating grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arms, her face full of concern.


    His bleeding worsened as she moved.


    This scared Zhuo Yating even more. Although she had been arguing with Chen Feng all along, she wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person.


    She still remembered how Chen Feng had saved her life before.


    So, seeing Chen Feng like this, she was genuinely worried.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly is wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me!"


    Zhuo Yating asked anxiously.


    "I¡¯m fine, sister, just don¡¯t move anymore. If you keep moving, I might bleed to death!"


    Chen Feng, while pinching his nose, quickly turned his gaze away, not daring to look any longer.


    He feared he mightpletely lose control if he continued.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll stay still!"


    Zhuo Yating immediately halted in ce.


    Chen Feng took a long breath, shut off his X-ray vision, and then quickly used his Water Element True Qi to suppress the rising heat within his body, finally regaining his calm.


    It seemed he absolutely must find Liu Feifeiter that evening.


    If he kept holding back like this, he was going to be seriously ill.

 Chapter 480: The Basement Prison

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: The Basement Prison</h4>


    Chen Feng breathed a slight sigh of relief, then once more activated his X-ray vision, looking upwards.


    This time, for the sake of his health, he did not look at that bathroom again.


    After all, he had already checked it before, and neither Jiang Shiqi nor her phone was there, so he could skip it.


    Just like that, continuing upwards.


    The third level, the fourth level, the Fifth Layer, all the way to the top.


    Chen Feng had scanned each repeatedly, inspecting every corner without omission.


    However, from start to finish, Chen Feng saw no sign of Jiang Shiqi, nor anything rted to her.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, the satellite positioning showed it was this building.


    Even if Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t in this building, her phone should be here!


    How could there be nothing at all?


    Could it be, the Dragon Group¡¯s satellite positioning was wrong?


    Was he truly just wasting time, as Zhuo Yating had said?


    No, that couldn¡¯t be possible!


    The Dragon Group¡¯s satellite positioning could not be wrong; otherwise, the Dragon Group might as well disband.


    As Huaxia¡¯s most secretive agency, if their satellite couldn¡¯t locate a simple civilian, what purpose would it serve?


    This meant Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone had to be in this building, there had to be some ce he hadn¡¯t looked!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, ncing around, until his gaze unintentionally fell on the cement floor beneath his feet!


    It was just that look that made Chen Feng¡¯s whole person startle, then a gleam sparked in his eyes!


    The basement!


    Yes, the basement.


    How could he have forgotten such a crucial ce?


    This was definitely the perfect hiding spot for a criminal!


    After all, who would think that a criminal was living in the basement of such a dpidated, old building?


    With this thought, Chen Feng quickly activated his X-ray vision, peering through the cement floor.


    Indeed, he discovered something.


    Beneath the cement surface, there really was a basement.


    The ce was dark and damp, devoid of sunlight, almost uninhabited, and very secluded.


    In fact, not just in such a run-down district, even in a bustling one, anyone capable would avoid living in such a location.


    Using his X-ray vision, Chen Feng rapidly scanned the basement, and finally, his gaze settled on a small room in the deepest part of the basement.


    Because inside that room, Chen Feng discovered several figures.


    One of them was Jiang Shiqi.


    In the dim basement, Jiang Shiqi sat on the damp floor, shivering. At the moment, her hands and feet were bound with rope, and her mouth was sealed with duct tape.


    The only relief was that Jiang Shiqi¡¯s clothes were still neat, it appeared she had just been put there and had not been vited.


    Next to Jiang Shiqi, several other young girls were sitting; they looked about the same age as Jiang Shiqi.


    Their hands and feet were also tied with hemp rope, their mouths tightly sealed with duct tape, their hair disheveled, faces very haggard, and eyes filled with bloodshot.


    Their clothes had been torn into strips, barely covering the essential areas, and their undergarments had vanishedpletely, likely torn off after long days of torment.


    It seemed they had been imprisoned in this basement for quite some time.


    Compared to them, Jiang Shiqi was rtively fortunate, as she hadn¡¯t yet fallen victim to the horror.


    The expressions on those girls¡¯ faces were stiff, nearly devoid of any emotion, perhaps due to the numbing effect of prolonged captivity.


    At first, they might have struggled, screamed.


    But as time passed in this secluded and isted basement, their cries for help went unanswered and their hopes had been thoroughly crushed.


    In the entire room, only Jiang Shiqi, who had been brought in not too long ago, was still sobbing, her tears falling continuously like broken pearls.


    Her once bright eyes were now filled with despair, fear, and helplessness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt as if his heart was being cruelly squeezed, causing him immense pain.


    Just then, a figure approached the door of the room.


    It was a man, to be precise, a middle-aged man.


    The man had an ordinary appearance, the kind that would go unnoticed in a crowd.


    Overall, his features seemed kind, and he might first appear as a particrly benevolent old man.


    But if one were to look closely into his eyes, they would notice.


    They were filled with a raw, undisguised desire.


    It was the primal desire of a man towards a woman, absolutely unhidden.


    Only a beast would have such a gaze!


    The middle-aged man reached the door, put his hand into his pocket, and pulled out a key. He then opened the door and entered the room.


    Jiang Shiqi and the other girls, upon seeing the middle-aged man enter, were all startled and then their faces filled with terror.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    This middle-aged man must be the cab driver mentioned by Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong.


    More precisely, a psychopath disguised as a cab driver.


    He was the one who had abducted these girls and imprisoned them here!


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng turned to Zhuo Yating and said, "Don¡¯t speak, follow me!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng grabbed Zhuo Yating¡¯s hand and started heading towards the basement.


    Zhuo Yating instinctively wanted to resist, but Chen Feng¡¯s grip was too strong. Despite several attempts, she couldn¡¯t break free and waspelled to move forward as Chen Feng led her.


    Soon, they approached the small room.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "Do you want to catch that psychopath and rescue Jiang Shiqi?"


    Chen Feng turned back to look at Zhuo Yating and asked softly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded without hesitation, nced around, then said to Chen Feng, "You surely aren¡¯t suggesting that the psychopath is here? I won¡¯t believe it!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t respond but instead pulled Zhuo Yating to the front of the room and pressed her against the door.


    Zhuo Yating was about to struggle when suddenly, a scream emanated from inside the room.


    Although the soundproofing of the walls made it quite faint,


    Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng were right in front of the door, so the scream still reached their ears...

 Chapter 481 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Shameless</h4>


    "Ah!!!"


    This was a girl¡¯s piercing scream, filled with terror and rm, and a hint of despair.


    Outside.


    Chen Feng, having already scoped out the room from afar, was mentally prepared and thus was not surprised to hear the scream.


    Zhuo Yating, on the other hand, waspletely stunned.


    She had thought that a ce as deserted as this would be uninhabited, but unexpectedly, there was someone inside, and that voice¡ªwhy did it sound so wrong?


    "What¡¯s inside?"


    Zhuo Yating pointed at the door, mouthing the words in a soft whisper.


    "Guess."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Zhuo Yating paused, her eyes suddenly wide with surprise. "Could it be... that pervert?"


    "You¡¯re not too dim-witted!"


    Chen Feng nodded, replying with a faint smile.


    "Humph!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a contemptuous nce, then ignored him, quickly pressing her ear against the door to continue listening to the noise inside.


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then also activated his X-ray vision, looking into the room.


    Inside the room.


    By now, the tape over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mouth had been torn off, and the ropes around her legs had been untied, but her hands were still bound.


    And that scream just now¡ªit hade from Jiang Shiqi.


    The middle-aged man who had entered the room stood in front of Jiang Shiqi, his eyes gleaming as he sized her up.


    "Tsksksk, of all the girls I¡¯ve caught, I¡¯ve never seen a top-quality one like you, so tender. Your two friends just now were not bad either, it¡¯s a shame they didn¡¯t get on the car. If I had both of them here as well, wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling to the skies? Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged man gazed at Jiang Shiqi,ughing as he spoke.


    "You... you are shameless and vile!"


    Hearing this, fear shed in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes as she trembled, speaking out.


    At just sixteen years old, she had never experienced anything like this and was close to being scared out of her wits.


    "Hahaha, little sister, I absolutely adore those two adjectives you used. Yes, I am shameless and vile, and I¡¯m also particrly perverted! I just love little lolis like you!"


    Far from being offended, the middle-aged man burst into a proud, self-satisfiedugh.


    "Shameless, you... you better not touch me!"


    Jiang Shiqi was trembling with fear, her face pale as she spoke.


    "That¡¯s not up to you, my dear. Once you¡¯vee to my domain, heaven won¡¯t hear you and the earth won¡¯t respond. In this ghostly ce, aside from me, really no one can find their way here. So today, just ept your fate gracefully¡ªrx, I¡¯ll be gentle and won¡¯t hurt you. But don¡¯t struggle, because then I might not be able to control myself!"


    With a sinister smile, the middle-aged man then stepped forward, grabbing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s wrist, yanking her out from the group of girls and dragging her towards a single bed.


    Jiang Shiqi was close to a breakdown, frantically struggling while screaming, "You pervert, let go of me right now! If you dare touch me, my dad won¡¯t let you off the hook!"


    The middle-aged man grinned, pointing at the group of young women with numb expressions and ragged clothes, boasting,


    "Little sister, do you see? There are so many girls here. When they first came, they were just like you, defiant to the end, believing their families would find them."


    "And the result? To this very day, not one of their families has found them. Now, I can y with whoever I want, however I want. Do they dare to struggle? Can they struggle?"


    "Remember, here I am the Emperor, and you should serve me well. That will make your life a lot easier!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi subconsciously turned to nce at the group of young women.


    From the moment she was brought in, she had noticed the expression on the girls¡¯ faces.


    She found that they had all given up entirely, devoid of any thought of resistance.


    That was because hope had already been crushed in their hearts.


    Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t want it to end like that for her. She refused to be the ve of this perverted middle-aged man, to be imprisoned here for a lifetime.


    She had to fight back. She had to save herself.


    Since she couldn¡¯t depend on anyone else at the moment, she could only rely on herself.


    So, Jiang Shiqi bit down on her silver teeth, lifted her foot, and aimed a kick at the middle-aged man¡¯s groin.


    Even as a young girl, she knew that was the most vulnerable spot for a man.


    Her n was to kick the middle-aged man so he would be incapacitated, then escape, call the police, and wipe out this den of horrors.


    However, while the idea was good, reality was cruel.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have anticipated Jiang Shiqi¡¯s move; before her leg could connect, he reached out and grabbed her by the calf.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was just a girl and, in terms of strength, stood no chance against the middle-aged man¡ªhe gripped her firmly on the spot.


    "You... let go of me!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face paled, her voice tinged with panic.


    "Let go?"


    The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled.


    Then he looked down at Jiang Shiqi.


    With an evil grin, he spoke, "Keep dreaming. No matter what, I¡¯m going to have you today!"


    With that, the middle-aged man¡¯s arms suddenly exerted force, tossing Jiang Shiqi onto the single bed and then pouncing on top of her.


    "Let go of me, you bastard, let go of me now!"


    Jiang Shiqi desperately beat at the man¡¯s chest, her face frightfully pale.


    "Little sister, stop struggling!"


    The middle-aged man said with a wicked smile, as he was about toy his hands on her.


    Outside, Zhuo Yating was nearly frantic upon hearing this, turning around to re at Chen Feng, urging him, "What are you still looking at? Kick in the door already!"


    With that, Chen Feng closed his X-ray vision, smiling andmenting, "If you would kindly step aside!"

 Chapter 482: Not Telling You

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Not Telling You</h4>


    "Oh, okay!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and quickly moved to the side.


    Thest time at the criminal gang¡¯s hideout, she had already seen Chen Feng¡¯s strength¡ªChen Feng had kicked down the courtyard wall with one foot.


    So Zhuo Yating was quite confident in Chen Feng¡¯s kicking power.


    Seeing Zhuo Yating step aside, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then walked forward, lifted his foot without gathering strength, and KICKED directly at the iron door of the room!


    "Bang!"


    However, just then, a loud noise was heard.


    The room¡¯s iron door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Immediately afterward, a man and a woman walked into the room.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating.


    After rushing into the room, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t say another word, she just pulled out her handgun, aimed it at the middle-aged man, her index finger on the trigger, and coldly scolded, "Get off the bed, hands on your head, kneel on the ground, or I¡¯ll shoot!"


    The middle-aged man about to harm Jiang Shiqi was so startled by this sight that he waspletely taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the room¡¯s iron door could be kicked open from the outside.


    Ever since he had decided to use this basement as a dungeon to imprison girls, he had reinforced and thickened the iron door many times.


    That not only increased the soundproofing but also made it especially sturdy and stable.


    Let alone being kicked by a person¡ªeven if hit by a car, it would have taken quite a while to budge, very secure. One could say it was impossible for anyone to enter easily without a key.


    And now it was kicked open from the outside with just one kick, which the middle-aged man found incredibly unbelievable¡ªhe was almost shocked silly!


    "How on earth did you do that?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Yating and then at Chen Feng not far behind her, asking with a bewildered face.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down on your knees with your hands on your head, I don¡¯t want to have to say it a third time!"


    Zhuo Yating gave the middle-aged man a stern look and said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ming down!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly and obediently got off the bed with his hands on his head and knelt on the ground.


    He had no choice; being held at gunpoint, he couldn¡¯t afford to be disobedient.


    After kneeling as Zhuo Yating had ordered, the middle-aged man then looked at Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng and asked, "Can you tell me now, how did you kick the door open?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved up as he said indifferently, "Obviously, I just kicked it with my foot. What else would I use, my hand?"


    "You could kick this door open? That must be a joke!"


    The middle-aged man was astounded upon hearing this.


    "Is your door very sturdy then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said somewhat defiantly, "This door has been specially reinforced by me, several times at that. How could it not be sturdy?"


    However, as soon as the words left the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth,


    Chen Feng walked up to the iron door, raised his foot, and kicked at the door once again.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud noise was heard, and the thick iron door was kicked into by Chen Feng, leaving a huge hole.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was utterly stunned.


    Not just the middle-aged man¡ªZhuo Yating, who had some understanding of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, along with Jiang Shiqi and all the girls in the room, was also shocked.


    "You¡¯re a brute!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said annoyedly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned to look at the middle-aged man, asking indifferently, "Do you have any other questions now?"


    "No... none!"


    The middle-aged man swallowed hard and said with a trembling voice.


    What he saw todaypletely shattered his worldview.


    A single kick that could dent an iron gate so severely¡ªhow monstrous must this person be?


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even want to imagine what the consequences would be if that kick hadnded on a person.


    "Since there are no more questions!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng turned to Zhuo Yating and said indifferently, "Here, handcuff him. This seems to be another big case, the credit for this one is yours!"


    "Tch, I don¡¯t care about that. This time, if you don¡¯t clear things up with our bureau leaders, I won¡¯t let you leave!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng fiercely as she spoke.


    At her words, Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted daintily and then holstered her gun, pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, and walked toward the middle-aged man.


    Seeing her approach, a hint of resistance shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes; his eyes darted around, then he hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I have one more question!"


    "What¡¯s with all the questions? Any questions can wait till we get back to the station, now shut your mouth!"


    Zhuo Yating red at the middle-aged man and went behind him with the handcuffs, ready to restrain his hands.


    "No, I won¡¯t cooperate without an answer to this question!"


    The middle-aged man said, abruptly standing up from the ground.


    Zhuo Yating was startled by his actions and quickly drew her pistol, aiming it at the man¡¯s head as she said coldly, "If you cause any more trouble, I¡¯ll shoot you right here!"


    "No, no, no, Officer, I just want to ask a question. If you answer it, I promise I¡¯ll cooperate and go with you!"


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hands, saying.


    "What¡¯s your question, ask it quickly!"


    Zhuo Yating asked with some impatience.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Yating with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating was taken aback and found herself at a loss for words.


    Because Chen Feng had been leading the way all along, and it was he who brought her here; she had no idea how.


    She too was very curious about it all.


    So, she turned her head to Chen Feng and asked, "Yeah, Chen Feng, how did you find this ce? How did you know this pervert was here?"


    At this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "A friend told me!"


    "What friend?"


    Zhuo Yating asked curiously.


    "I won¡¯t tell you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "You! Are you going to tell me or not?"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth, asking coldly.


    "I will not say, noment!"


    Chen Feng still shook his head, speaking lightly.


    "Fine then, keep quiet, will you? Very well, I now seriously suspect that you¡¯re in cahoots with this pervert. I¡¯ll arrest you bothter, and once we¡¯re back at the station, we¡¯ll see if you talk, huh!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, threatening him with a smug look on her face.


    "Fine by me¡ªas long as you can beat me, I don¡¯t care!"


    Chen Feng shrugged nonchntly, not taking Zhuo Yating¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating; she was so angry she ground her teeth and stamped her foot, ring at Chen Feng as she racked her brain for a way to deal with him.


    However, while she was preupied with Chen Feng, Zhuo Yating failed to notice that the middle-aged man in front of her was quietly moving closer.


    To be precise, he was inching toward the gun in her hand...

 Chapter 483: Snatching the Gun

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Snatching the Gun</h4>


    The middle-aged man¡¯s movements were very slight, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, inching closer to the handgun in Zhuo Yating¡¯s hand bit by bit.


    Meanwhile, Zhuo Yating¡¯s thoughts were all on Chen Feng, and she did not notice this at all.


    Although the middle-aged man moved very slowly, and only a little bit at a time,


    there wasn¡¯t much distance between him and Zhuo Yating to begin with, as they were very close to each other.


    So, after a short while, the middle-aged man managed to move next to Zhuo Yating without her noticing.


    At that moment, with just a reach of his hand, he could take her by surprise and snatch the handgun away.


    But Zhuo Yating still didn¡¯t perceive it.


    Her brain was, one could say, filled to the brim with thoughts of Chen Feng.


    She was pondering how to make Chen Feng suffer a setback in her hands.


    If she forced the issue, she was no match for Chen Feng; it was utterly futile.


    Once they began to fight, the one at a loss wouldn¡¯t be Chen Feng but herself.


    Therefore, to deal with Chen Feng, she could only win through cunning, through a gentle approach!


    Yes, that¡¯s the way to do it!


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curled into a crafty smile, looking quite pleased with herself.


    "Stupid woman, stop smirking, and look who¡¯s beside you!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent voice reached Zhuo Yating¡¯s ears.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s elegant eyebrows knit together, and she instinctively nced to her side.


    With that look, Zhuo Yating was momentarily stunned.


    She discovered that the middle-aged man, who had maintained a safe distance, was now unexpectedly close by her side!


    Zhuo Yating immediately realized what was happening and red fiercely at the middle-aged man, rebuking him coldly, "You back off..."


    However, before Zhuo Yating could finish speaking, the middle-aged man leapt towards her like a panther pouncing on its prey, seizing the handgun in his hands with a strong grip, snatching it from Zhuo Yating¡¯s grasp!


    This happened very suddenly.


    For a moment, Zhuo Yating was unable to react,pletely taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the middle-aged man, who seemed to have surrendered, would dare tounch himself at her for the gun!


    And more crucially, he had seeded!


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    "Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect that, did you? You think I¡¯d just admit my guilt and ept punishment? I¡¯m telling you, not a chance!"


    After seizing the handgun, the middle-aged man yed with it in his hands for a moment, then looked at Zhuo Yating with a boastfulugh.


    "Do you realize the consequences of what you¡¯re doing? I advise you to give the gun back to me quickly. You may still get leniency this way; otherwise, you¡¯ll be spending a lifetime in prison!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    Then, immediately, Zhuo Yating reached out her hand and started walking towards the middle-aged man.


    "You stay right there, don¡¯t move, take one more step, and I¡¯ll shoot right away!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly raised the handgun, aiming it at Zhuo Yating, and scolded her.


    Zhuo Yating promptly stopped on the spot, her beautiful eyes staring at the middle-aged man as she said coldly, "Are you truly giving up on leaving yourself an out? I¡¯m advising you onest time, put the gun down, and you might get a lighter sentence. Otherwise, you¡¯re beyond saving!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man red fiercely back at Zhuo Yating and said with contempt, "Go to hell, who are you kidding? You think I don¡¯t know how serious my crimes are? Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t understand thew!"


    "I¡¯ve caught so many girls in one go, even without snatching your gun, I wouldn¡¯t leave prison for the rest of my life. Rather than that, I might as well go out with a bang, and before I¡¯m caught, I want you two to go down with me!"


    Saying so, the middle-aged man ced his index finger on the trigger and disengaged the safety on the handgun.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face slightly changed, and she took a deep breath, patiently saying, "I advise you not to be impulsive, or you¡¯ll definitely regret it!"


    "Regret? I never regret anything!"


    The middle-aged man let out a coldugh, then looked Zhuo Yating up and down, saying with a lewd smile,


    "However, you do remind me; I really shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive! If I were to kill you outright, that¡¯d be such a pity. A top-notch beauty like you, if I don¡¯t have a taste, that¡¯s what I¡¯d regret!"


    "Plus, I haven¡¯t had my fun with a female officer yet. If I can have you today, even if I die immediately after, it¡¯d be worth it!"


    Having said this, the middle-aged man threw his head back and roared withughter.


    Listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s utterly vile words, Zhuo Yating was so angry her pretty face turned crimson, and she gritted her teeth.


    If it weren¡¯t for the gun in the middle-aged man¡¯s hands at that moment, she would have been unable to control herself and would have kicked him where it hurts.


    After a round ofughter, the middle-aged man then lowered his head to look at Zhuo Yating and said with ascivious smile, "My dear officer beauty, are you nning to undress yourself, or would you like me to help you? I¡¯m quite rough, you know, and if I hurt you, I¡¯d feel bad. So, it¡¯s best if you take the initiative!"


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating bit down on her teeth and red fiercely at the middle-aged man.


    "What? You¡¯re not willing? Well, my gun disagrees!"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, lifted the handgun a little, and threatened.


    Zhuo Yating was about to explode with anger at the middle-aged man.


    But no matter how angry she was, she was helpless against the gun.


    Reluctantly, she turned her head to look at Chen Feng, who had been silent all this time, and said, "Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man also turned his head to look at Chen Feng, pointed the gun at him, and said arrogantly,


    "Kid, I know you¡¯re pretty tough, but are you tougher than a handgun? No matter how strong you are, can you outrun a bullet?"


    "However, I can give you a chance to live. Just surrender nicely, then find some rope and tie yourself up. That way, after I¡¯m satisfied, I might consider sparing you, how about that?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded, "That¡¯s a pretty good idea, but... where can we find some rope?"


    "Haha, that¡¯s easy, I have everything here, especially plenty of rope!"


    The middle-aged manughed proudly, pointing at arge bundle of rope in the corner of the room.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately started walking towards that corner...

 Chapter 484: Cripple with One Kick

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Cripple with One Kick</h4>


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯splexion turned pale with rage.


    She red at Chen Feng with dead-set eyes, bellowing, "Chen Feng, you coward, scared stiff by a mere gun. Where¡¯s the courage you had back in that courtyard?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhuo Yating and said indifferently, "Big sister, that¡¯s a gun we¡¯re talking about. They¡¯re right, I¡¯m no match for a gun!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng ignored Zhuo Yating and went straight to the corner, bending down to pick up a rope.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wimp indeed!"


    The middle-aged man gloated at this sight, then turned his head toward Zhuo Yating with a lecherous smile and said, "Beautiful police officer, now that your sidekick has chickened out, will you willinglye to me? Really, don¡¯t make me get rough. I am a cultured man, you know!"


    Though he said this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes never left Zhuo Yating¡¯s body...


    Such behavior, far from being of a cultured man, was clearly that of a despicable pervert!


    "You... you¡¯ll never get away with this!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at the middle-aged man, coldly speaking out.


    "Ah, beautiful police officer, why do this to yourself? Forcing me to be rough, are you? Very well, a wild horse like you needs a hard hand to be thoroughly tamed!"


    The middle-aged manughed lewdly as he spoke.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a cold light shed in the man¡¯s eyes. Without another word, he lifted his leg andshed out with a fierce kick, whichnded heavily on Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t evade in time and took the full brunt of the kick.


    That could be considered the man¡¯s full-powered kick.


    With the middle-aged man being so tall and sturdy, such a full-force kick would be unbearable, not just for a woman like Zhuo Yating but even for a much stronger young man.


    Zhuo Yating copsed to the ground on the spot, clutching her abdomen, her face contorted with excruciating pain.


    But Zhuo Yating, stubborn as she was, bit down hard on her teeth to prevent herself from crying out in pain.


    "Well, well, can hold it in? Quite the firecracker, huh? I like that!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, then lifted his right foot, preparing to kick Zhuo Yating in the abdomen again.


    He intended to torture Zhuo Yating until she waspletely submissive and dared not resist any longer.


    Among the girls he had captured before, there were also those with fiery temperaments, initially defiant in every way.


    He had subdued them with this very method of punches and kicks.


    So, with Zhuo Yating, he nned to employ the same tactic.


    As Zhuo Yatingy on the ground, she saw the middle-aged man¡¯s footing at her again, a glint of despair shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Just the previous kick alone was almost too much for her to bear.


    If she took another kick, she feared she might not even need the middle-aged man¡¯s gun to be knocking on death¡¯s door.


    With this thought, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes in utter despair.


    However, just as the middle-aged man¡¯s foot was about tond on Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen,


    At that moment, out of nowhere, a rope flew through the air.


    The rope, as if it had a mind of its own, shot straight toward the middle-aged man¡¯s neck and swiftly wrapped around it.


    This gave the middle-aged man such a shock that for a moment, he couldn¡¯t even worry about Zhuo Yating on the ground.


    As the rope tightened around his neck, it continued to constrict.


    At this rate, he would surely be strangled to death!


    The middle-aged man hurriedly grabbed at the rope around his neck, scrambling with his hands while his gaze followed the rope to the other end.


    He wanted to see where this rope hade from, as it was all too eerie.


    But upon looking, the middle-aged man waspletely dumbstruck.


    For at the other end of the rope was Chen Feng¡¯s hand!


    "What... what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man red fiercely at Chen Feng and roared.


    "Aren¡¯t you asking me to tie you up?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Bastard, I said tie yourself up!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s precisely what I¡¯m doing¡ªI¡¯m tying you up!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly and replied.


    "Ah, you really are trying to kill me with anger. Well then, I might as well send you off now!"


    Enraged to the point of losing control, the middle-aged man pointed his gun at Chen Feng and was about to pull the trigger.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng suddenly yanked the rope in his hand.


    Since the other end was wrapped around the middle-aged man¡¯s neck, the pull by Chen Feng was abrupt.


    Instantly, the rope tightened around the middle-aged man¡¯s neck again.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s tremendous force, the middle-aged man lost his bnce and was about to topple to the ground.


    His handgun also slipped identally from his grip and fell to the floor.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man bellowed in rage and immediately reached for the handgun on the ground.


    Yet, Chen Feng was certainly not going to give the middle-aged man another chance to touch the gun.


    Chen Feng turned into a blur, gripping the rope and charging straight at the middle-aged man.


    Reaching the man¡¯s side, Chen Feng first kicked the handgun away, then began to circle around the middle-aged man rapidly.


    After about four or five seconds, the middle-aged man¡¯s limbs, along with his neck, were tightly bound together by the rope, like a pig ready for ughter.


    Even the middle-aged man himself couldn¡¯tprehend how his limbs were tied up because Chen Feng¡¯s speed was just too fast.


    All he saw were a few afterimages flickering before him, and then he was bound like this.


    Once Chen Feng stopped, he dusted off his hands and looked at the middle-aged man, asking indifferently, "Anything else you want to say?"


    "You better release me now, or I¡¯ll kill you, believe it or not?"


    The middle-aged man glowered at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I believe it, I certainly do!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Then why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to let me go?"


    The middle-aged man said with an air of arrogance.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then he turned his head and nced at the victimized girls, then at Jiang Shiqi, whoseplexion was ashen. A chilling light shed in his eyes before turning back to the middle-aged man and saying calmly, "But before I let you go, I have to deliver them a gift on your behalf!"


    With that, Chen Feng, without any further words, lifted his foot and kicked straight at the middle-aged man.


    "Crack!"


    A sound like a violent crash rang out.


    "Ow!!!"


    Followed by that, a pitiful and agonizing scream echoed within the room.


    The expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face at that moment was too spectacr, too soul-stirring...

 Chapter 485 Crisis Averted

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Crisis Averted</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s kick hadn¡¯t been particrly forceful, but the middle-aged man was just an ordinary person after all!


    Even a casual kick from someone at the Xuan Rank was absolutely not something an ordinary person could endure.


    And this kick had hit the man in his most vulnerable spot¡ªthe groin!


    So, unsurprisingly, Chen Feng¡¯s kickpletely debilitated the middle-aged man.


    From then on, the middle-aged man would never be able to act as a man again; his "bird¡¯s nest" had exploded and there really wasn¡¯t much difference between him and a eunuch now.


    "Ow!!!!"


    The middle-aged many on the ground, rolling around while wailing miserably.


    And at his groin, a patch of red was spreading, as trickles of blood began to seep out.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s kick had even caused the middle-aged man to bleed!


    This kind of pain was probably something only men could appreciate.


    For a time, the entire room was filled with screams resembling those of a pig being ughtered.


    After about a minute or so, the pain had knocked the middle-aged man unconscious, and there was finally silence.


    Zhuo Yating and Jiang Shiqi, along with those girls, had been thoroughly shocked already.


    Everyone was staring at Chen Feng, their faces filled with astonishment!


    Especially Zhuo Yating, her eyes were fixed intently on Chen Feng, her feelings at that moment indescribablyplex.


    She had thought that she was definitely doomed this time, but had not expected such a turnaround in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man, who had clearly been inplete control, now met with such an oue; the reversal was too stark.


    Looking at the middle-aged man tied up with ropes and now passed out from pain on the floor, Zhuo Yating took a deep breath.


    At that moment, Chen Feng walked over to her, bent down, and extended his right hand.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating was slightly startled, then she grasped Chen Feng¡¯s right hand and, with his help, stood up from the ground.


    "Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going to surrender? Why did you suddenly make a move?"


    Once she stood up, Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    "Beauty, don¡¯t you know about the tactic of stalling for time? Just now, he had a gun in his hand, and he was so close to you, if I had made a direct move, I could have subdued him, but what if, in desperation, he turned the gun on you? Then you would have been the unlucky one!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled in a smile as he spoke.


    "So you mean to say that you were actually considering my well-being?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, then asked.


    "Of course, look, didn¡¯t I subdue him? And you only sustained such minor injuries. Isn¡¯t this a happy oue for everyone?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking earnestly.


    In fact, he waspletely bluffing Zhuo Yating.


    With his speed at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, even if the middle-aged man had a gun, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt him.


    The real reason he hadn¡¯t made a move earlier was actually to teach Zhuo Yating a lesson.


    Because Zhuo Yating was indeed too confident, even overly so.


    So, Chen Feng had intentionally withheld his help at the start, to let Zhuo Yating suffer a little, and to give her a wake-up call.


    However, Zhuo Yating was unaware of this.


    What Chen Feng said seemed reasonable to her and shepletely believed it, nodding her head and saying apologetically, "I see, I had you all wrong before then. I¡¯m sorry!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved up.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhuo Yating, though prideful and willful, to not be fundamentally bad; she could at least admit her mistake and immediately apologize, which wasmendable.


    With that thought, Chen Feng cracked a slight smile, then gestured towards the group of girls and the middle-aged man on the ground, limp as a dead dog, and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest for you to handle!"


    "Hello? What do you mean by this? Are you nning to abandon your responsibilities again? I don¡¯t care, this time you muste back with me to give a statement. I won¡¯t take credit for nothing!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a re, speaking her thoughts.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored Zhuo Yating¡¯s words and walked past her, directly towards Jiang Shiqi who was on the single bed.


    "Senior Chen Feng..."


    As Jiang Shiqi saw Chen Feng approaching, she also slightly startled, then her beautiful eyes gradually moistened, and her prettyrge eyes turned incredibly red.


    "Qiqi, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s all over now, you¡¯re safe!"


    Chen Feng said with a gentle smile, as he unraveled the ropes tied around Jiang Shiqi¡¯s wrists.


    "Senior!"


    The moment her hands were freed, Jiang Shiqi threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, sobbing hysterically.


    In her crying, there was so much grievance.


    When she faced the middle-aged man earlier, no matter how scared and terrified she was, she had held back her tears.


    But now, in front of Chen Feng, in front of this man she loved, Jiang Shiqi could no longer control her tears.


    People are like that; when they suffer outside, they can hold back their tears.


    But when theye home and face the care of loved ones or family, even the strongest individuals can¡¯t help but cry.


    Hearing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s crying, Chen Feng felt very distressed.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t interrupt Jiang Shiqi.


    Because he knew that she had just gone through such an ordeal, she was shocked and filled with grievances, needing an outlet.


    And crying was a very good way to vent.


    Chen Feng sighed softly and then took off his ck sports jacket, draped it over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulders, and then held her as she cried in his arms.


    After about two minutes, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s crying gradually quieted down.


    She looked up, rubbed her red swollen eyes, and looked at Chen Feng, choking up, "Senior, I... I was so scared."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes, smiling reassuringly, "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. Senior Chen Feng is here, no bad guys will think of bullying Qiqi!"


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and sobbed.


    "Of course it¡¯s true!"


    Chen Feng reached out and ruffled Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair, saying.


    "Senior Chen Feng is so nice!"


    As Jiang Shiqi¡¯splexion gradually improved, she then glued her face to Chen Feng¡¯s chest, clinging tightly to him.


    Because she felt that Chen Feng¡¯s embrace was especially secure.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also felt a mix of helplessness.


    Though it wasn¡¯t ideal, considering Jiang Shiqi was upset at the moment, he thought it¡¯d be okay to let her lean on him for a while.


    "Shiqi, are you still mad at Senior Chen Feng?"


    Chen Feng lowered his head, looking at Jiang Shiqi in his arms, and asked with a smile.


    "No... I¡¯m not mad anymore!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly, and she shook her head.


    Actually, when she first learned Chen Feng¡¯s true identity, she was really angry because she felt that Chen Feng had deceived her.


    She decided she would never forgive Chen Feng for a lifetime.


    However, after having gone through the just recent events, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mindset hadpletely changed, and all her previous resentment towards Chen Feng had dissipated.

 Chapter 486 I Just Like You

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486 I Just Like You</h4>


    After all, girls all worship heroes, especially a lolita girl like Jiang Shiqi.


    Chen Feng appeared at her most dangerous moment and rescued her, which touched her deeply inside.


    Inparison, the things before didn¡¯t seem to matter anymore.


    Seeing that Jiang Shiqi was no longer angry, Chen Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "I¡¯m d you¡¯re not angry with me. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to deceive you, it¡¯s just that..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish his words, Jiang Shiqi interrupted him.


    Jiang Shiqi raised her head, ced her index finger on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, shook her head, and said, "Senior Chen Feng, you don¡¯t have to exin to me, I understand everything!"


    "You understand everything?"


    Chen Feng was startled and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I understand, it must be because I¡¯m not good enough, not excellent enough, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me and thus kept your identity hidden. Please rest assured, Senior, from now on, I will strive to make myself even better, and then make you fall in love with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded seriously as she said it.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He had thought that Jiang Shiqi really understood, but she had misunderstood him after all.


    "Shiqi, you¡¯re already excellent enough. You¡¯re the school beauty of Coastal High School, how could you not be excellent? You need to have confidence in yourself!"


    Chen Feng hastily shook his head and said.


    "Then why don¡¯t you like me?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes, asking in confusion.


    "Umm, this... Actually, it¡¯s my own reason, I can¡¯t like you. In my eyes, you are like a sister to me. How could a brother have feelings for his sister? You understand, right?"


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, trying to make his reason sound as gentle as possible, and then spoke.


    "Why can¡¯t it be? Brother and sister, I think it¡¯s very sweet. Moreover, even if you see me as a sister, we are not rted by blood, so why can¡¯t you like me?"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted her lips, asking iprehensibly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was immediately struck with a ck line across his brow.


    It seemed he had no choice but to speak the truth, though it might hurt. If he didn¡¯t rify things now, it would only cause Jiang Shiqi more painter.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng stretched out his hands, gently grasped Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulders, looked into her eyes with a serious face, and said, "Shiqi, what if I told you I already have someone I like?"


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and pressed for an answer.


    "It¡¯s the person who came to pick me up that night when I walked you home, the one you¡¯ve met. Don¡¯t you remember? She¡¯s my girlfriend, and I have to be responsible to her, so I can¡¯t have feelings for you, much less be together with you. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re not excellent enough. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng said everything he wanted to in one breath.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Shiqi lowered her head, her gaze bing a bit dim, and her small face was filled with sadness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt very distressed.


    In his eyes, Jiang Shiqi was like a sister. He really couldn¡¯t bear to see his ¡¯sister¡¯ so sad, especially since it was all because of him.


    Chen Feng reached out and gently stroked Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair, saying softly, "Shiqi, you are still young. In the future, you will meet many people who like you. Among them, you will surely find someone you truly like, so don¡¯t be sad because of me. From now on, I¡¯ll still be your Senior Chen Feng, and you¡¯ll still be my little school sister, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi looked up at Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, making eye contact for a few seconds before shaking her head vigorously, her eyes brimming with tears and her voice full of excitement:


    "No, no, no, I only like Senior Chen Feng, my heart is already filled with you. I will only like you in this lifetime, and no one else!"


    After she finished, Jiang Shiqi pushed Chen Feng away and ran towards the door.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s retreating figure, shaking his head helplessly, and then turned to look at Zhuo Yating.


    At this look, Chen Feng was also stunned.


    Because Zhuo Yating was looking at him with a weird expression on her face.


    That weird look was as if she were seeing a creepy old man who lures young girls.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me with that kind of look?"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked Zhuo Yating.


    "You know what you did, pervert!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said irritably.


    "Sweat! I must dere beforehand, I am innocent, I didn¡¯t ever provoke her, I always treated her like a younger sister, I could swear to heaven!"


    Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    "Tch, save that nonsense for fooling other girls,e over and help me untie these knots!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng another look and then turned to walk towards the girls, beginning to untie the ropes binding them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to step forward and help Zhuo Yating with untying the knots.


    Soon, all the ropes on the girls were untied.


    However, these girls, having been tortured and imprisoned by the middle-aged man for so long, were almost on the verge of copse from the psychological and physical torment, casting ominous shadows over their hearts, with some even disying signs of mental disturbance.


    Thus, even though the ropes on their hands and feet were untied, they still cowered on the ground, heads lowered, shivering uncontrobly, not daring to move,


    Their appearance was pitiful.


    Seeing this, both Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with sympathy.


    These girls were all around twenty years old, in the prime of their lives, yet they had been defiled by the middle-aged man, leaving psychological wounds that likely wouldn¡¯t heal no matter how much time passed.


    Thinking about this, both Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng wished they could tear the middle-aged man into a thousand pieces.


    But that would be letting him off too easily.


    He must be sent back to the Public Security Bureau, so that he could be punished by thew, giving justice back to these girls!


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath, looked at the girls with great tenderness, and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a police officer, you¡¯re all safe now, get up ande with me!"


    However, even after Zhuo Yating finished speaking, the girls still didn¡¯t dare move, with fear spread across their tiny faces as if the nightmare was right before their eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating frowned and then turned to look at Chen Feng, asking, "What should we do?"


    "Notify your bureau, let them send people over, it would be best if they could contact the girls¡¯ families, they probably won¡¯t be too scared if their family members are here!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll do as you suggested!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, then took out her cell phone and began to contact the City Public Security Bureau.


    Seeing this, a sly look shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he said to Zhuo Yating, "Take your time on the call, I have something else to do, I¡¯m going ahead!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    Zhuo Yating paused slightly and quickly put down her phone, shouting after Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, "Hey, jerk, stop right there! You still have toe back to the bureau with me to record your statement, don¡¯t run!"


    However, just after Zhuo Yating finished speaking, Chen Feng turned into a ck shadow and dashed out, vanishing in an instant.


    This made Zhuo Yating stomp her feet in frustration.


    But as angry as she was, there was nothing she could do, Chen Feng had already disappeared!


    "Jerk, I¡¯ll definitely catch you!"


    Looking in the direction of the door where Chen Feng had departed, Zhuo Yating gnashed her teeth and said.


    ...

 Chapter 487: Here We Go Again

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Here We Go Again</h4>


    After stepping out of the room, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop as he quickly left the basement and the residentialplex.


    Only after reaching the outside of the neighborhood did Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    The reason he left in such a hurry was to avoid Zhuo Yating.


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to go back to the station with Zhuo Yating to write a statement; that was truly a very troublesome matter.


    Althoughpared to the previous robbery case, this case wasn¡¯t small either and was also considered a great achievement.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much of a pursuit for these honors; rather, he would prefer less trouble. Instead of bothering with that, he¡¯d rather spend more time with Liu Feifei or Lin Mengyao.


    Leaving the neighborhood, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    Chen Feng took out his phone and called Lin Mengyao, but there was no answer, probably still out shopping with Tang Yuxin.


    Once women start shopping, it¡¯s like they¡¯re on chewing gum, practically unable to stop.


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn¡¯t disturb her further but called Liu Feifei instead.


    Although Liu Feifei answered, it was very unfortunate that the Liu Family had rtives visiting today, and Liu Feifei¡¯s parents were not at home.


    So Liu Feifei had to stay at the Liu Family house, hosting the rtives on behalf of her parents.


    Chen Feng expressed his understanding.


    With no other options, he could only return to the apartment by himself.


    After casually grabbing a bite to eat outside the apartmentplex, Chen Feng returned to the apartment that belonged to him and Liu Feifei.


    Although it was not as luxurious as a mansion and the size was modest, it was very cozy.


    Only here did Chen Feng truly feel at home and able to rx entirely.


    This was the second ce since returning to Coastal that allowed Chen Feng to feel rxed.


    The first, naturally, was the Lin Mansion.


    Only in these two ces could Chen Feng genuinely rx his nerves and himself.


    Sitting on the living room sofa, Chen Feng lit a cigarette for himself.


    Through the long night, with Liu Feifei absent and only himself alone, the cigarette was his onlypany.


    While smoking, Chen Feng reminisced about everything that had happened recently.


    Chen Feng found that ever since he gained the X-ray superpower from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his life hadpletely changed, undergoing earth-shattering transformations.


    Living with the Lin Family, bing a son-inw there, stirring up storms at Coastal High School, up to establishing Tianfeng Security Company.


    Now thepany had just been established and he was unsure of its future.


    It¡¯s not that Chen Fengcked confidence, butpany matters were indeed his weak point.


    However, with Zhou Zheng, an experienced businessman personally supervising, and assisted by Hainuo Security, the leading enterprise in the Coastal Security Industry, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad, should it?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile; worrying about these things now was indeed a bit excessive.


    He would just take it one step at a time in the future!


    No one could predict the future now.


    Soon, a cigarette was finished.


    Chen Feng took another from the pack and put it in his mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to light it, a ck shadow suddenly shed in front of the balcony window.


    Even though Chen Feng was deep in thought and fully rxed,


    his vignce, honed by years of battlefield experience, was exceptionally high.


    So even though the ck shadow quickly flitted by, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s eye still caught it.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a hint of cold light flickering in them.


    His instinct told him that the ck shadow was likely a person!


    And in the middle of the night, anyone hanging around outside a third-floor balcony window was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Chen Feng, however, remained calm as ever.


    He sat on the sofa, bowed his head to light his cigarette, took a puff, and then said lightly, "Come out, no need to skulk around!"


    As soon as Chen Feng¡¯s words fell, a clear and pleasantughter came from outside the balcony window.


    "Hehehe, sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from you!"


    Following thatughter, a tall and elegant silhouette jumped in from the balcony window andnded on the balcony.


    In the moonlight, it was clear that it was a woman.


    To be precise, a beautiful woman, a mixed-race beauty!


    Delicate features that were not inferior to Lin Mengyao or Liu Feifei, especially those gem-like blue eyes that added extra charm to her.


    Her beauty was not lesser than those top actresses in TV and films, perhaps even surpassing them.


    Chen Feng nced at the mixed-race beauty on the balcony and frowned slightly.


    Because he knew this mixed-race beauty; she was none other than Lori.


    Not long ago, Lori had captured Lin Mengyao and taken her to Dongting Lake Hotel just to force Chen Feng to show up, causing a significant misunderstanding between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng did not expect that Lori could find the apartment he shared with Liu Feifei, which surprised him.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Chen Feng took a puff of his cigarette and asked indifferently.


    "How? Not happy to see me there?"


    Lori smiled coquettishly, walked over with seductive cat-like steps, and sat down close to Chen Feng on the sofa.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    After all, it was his and Liu Feifei¡¯s private apartment, not known by many, and Lori had just arrived in Coastal, so how could she know about this?


    Chen Feng was very curious.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I used to be a mercenary, with some connections around the world. Plus, this isn¡¯t some military stronghold. If I want to find out, I can always make some inquiries!"


    Lori said with a yful smile, her lips curving into a lovely arc.


    "Oh, then what¡¯s your purpose for looking into this ce?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be so sensitive. I¡¯ve juste to Coastal and have no ce to stay, so I thought I¡¯de to live here with you for a while!"


    Loriughed coquettishly.


    "Live with me? If you could find this ce, then you should also know it has a female owner, right?"


    Chen Feng nced at Lori and spoke calmly.


    "Liu Feifei, right? Dao Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Casanova, one Lin Mengyao, one Liu Feifei, but I don¡¯t mind. A man who can have several wives and concubines is skillful, and I¡¯m willing to be your lover!"


    Lori batted her beautiful eyes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 488 Wuyan

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Wuyan</h4>


    "But I don¡¯t want to!"


    Chen Feng rejected without even thinking.


    "Why?"


    Lori pouted, looking aggrieved.


    "Lori, when we were in the hotelst time, I think I made myself very clear, didn¡¯t I? You and I can only be friends, and even that only in the most ordinary sense. As for anything more happening between us, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Dao Feng, saying that really breaks my heart. I traveled all the way from Europe to Coastal to find you, and now I¡¯m offering myself to you willingly. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, blinking herrge eyes, and asked.


    "Not moved!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and stated directly.


    "Ah, you¡¯re so frustrating, being so straightforward! But why do I still like you so much?"


    Lori yfully smiled, then threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, drawing circles on his chest with her fingertips while speaking:


    "Dao Feng, do you know? You have a unique charm, it¡¯s like a poppy; I¡¯m deeply enchanted by you, beyond cure, impossible to extricate myself from!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, was also instantly at a loss for words.


    Even though he had been so heartlessly clear, any ordinary woman would have been heartbroken by now.


    But why did Lori still insist on clinging to him?


    Could it be that European women are all so perseverant?


    "Lori, with your beauty, even marrying into European nobility wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Originally, so many noble young men in Europe pursued you, those young men, elegant and from distinguished families. Why must you cling to me?"


    Chen Feng nced at Lori helplessly and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lori raised her head, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and said very seriously, "Because I only like you!"


    "Ugh, not this again!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt overwhelmed.


    He previously had enough headache from Jiang Shiqi.


    But now, Lori too?


    She was determined to make his life difficult.


    With Liu Feifei or Lin Mengyao possibly finding out, wouldn¡¯t there be chaos in the harem?


    "I¡¯m begging you, Miss Lori, Madam Lori, please go back to Europe, okay? We really aren¡¯t suitable!"


    Chen Feng really had tried every harsh word, none of them effective.


    When force doesn¡¯t work, one must try gentleness.


    "Why aren¡¯t we suitable? I think we¡¯re quite suitable!"


    Lori blinked her big eyes and said.


    "Look, if it were before, when I was a special agent and you were a mercenary, our stations in life might have matched, but now I¡¯ve even been kicked out of the army. I¡¯m not a special agent anymore, at most I¡¯m just an unemployed drifter."


    "And as for you, although you¡¯re no longer a mercenary, given your family¡¯s background and influence in Europe, truly fitting matches for you would be princes and nobles from European royalty. The gap between you and me is huge, so we really aren¡¯t suitable for each other!"


    Chen Feng spoke earnestly.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, it does make some sense!"


    After hearing this, Lori nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "Then, starting today, I won¡¯t go back to Europe anymore. I¡¯ll stay in Coastal instead. This way, I also count as an unemployed drifter, and since my family has no influence here in Coastal, aren¡¯t we equal now? How¡¯s that for a solution?"


    "I..."


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    He really felt like pping himself.


    If he had known it woulde to this, why did he have to say all that?


    Now, Lori had decided to stay in Coastal and not leave.


    This was truly a disaster.


    "Alright, Honey, now that the issues you raised have been resolved, can we go to bed? I¡¯m really sleepy!"


    Lori clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm and shook it, cooing.


    "Cough, cough, Lori, please spare me!"


    Chen Feng coughed dryly, looking at Lori, his face full of helplessness.


    "Then give me a reason to spare you, and I will!"


    Lori pouted, her voice soft.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng, hearing this, was utterly stunned.


    Because he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse Lori.


    Lori was different from Jiang Shiqi; Lori was simply invincible.


    Chen Feng said he had a girlfriend; Lori didn¡¯t mind, willing to be his mistress.


    Chen Feng said he and Lori were mismatched; she was willing to stay in Coastal to struggle alongside him.


    What reason did Chen Feng have to keep looking for?


    "What¡¯s the matter? No reason? Then let¡¯s go to bed!"


    Lori smiled triumphantly, then taking Chen Feng¡¯s arm, began heading toward the bedroom.


    Chen Feng intended to push Lori away.


    But just then, he suddenly found his entire body¡¯s strength disappearing, even his internal True Qi slowed down considerably, unable to be mobilized.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to change slightly as he tried to forcefully mobilize his True Qi.


    But, no matter how hard Chen Feng struggled, he couldn¡¯t manage it.


    And his bodily strength continued to drain, to the point it became hard even to stand.


    Just then, Lori whispered into Chen Feng¡¯s ear, blowing a breath of fragrant air, and softly said, "Honey, don¡¯t try to struggle anymore. The drug I gave you is colorless, tasteless, and formless; it can seal all your strength. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t resist it!"


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Of course, to sleep with you!"


    Lori licked her lips, smiling as she said.


    "Sleep? With this drug sealing all my strength, once I¡¯m incapacitated, do you think you can still seed?"


    Chen Feng eyed Lori, not hiding his annoyance.


    "Honey, don¡¯t worry, this drug will only make your limbs powerless; everything else will function as usual!"


    Lori smiled coyly, then proceeded to help Chen Feng walk towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 489 Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489 eptance</h4>


    Looking at Lori, who had fallen asleep in his arms, aplex emotion flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    To be honest, when they first met, he was indeed attracted by Lori¡¯s appearance and temperament.


    After all, Lori was the kind of beautiful and generous woman men tend to adore.


    As a normal man, Chen Feng naturally felt the same.


    However, after learning about Lori¡¯s background, Chen Feng stepped back.


    He knew that he and Lori were not meant to be on the same path.


    Lori¡¯s family, rumored to have a hundred years of heritage, was ancient and powerful, with significant influence in Europe.


    And Lori, as a daughter of this family, bing a mercenary was purely her personal hobby.


    Such a girl, no matter how beautiful and excellent she was, her family would always be a formidable mountain in her way.


    The stronger the family, the moreplicated its rules, and the more they insisted on equal social status in marriage.


    Chen Feng knew that he could not meet that standard.


    So, even though he once had feelings for Lori, he always kept his distance from her.


    Even when Lori took the initiative to confess to him, he still rejected her.


    They were clearly not from the same world, yet insisted on being together, which would inevitably end in tragedy.


    After leaving Europe, Chen Feng thought Lori would disappear from his life, never to be seen again, allowing time to erase everything.


    Unexpectedly, Lori had followed him to Coastal, and now they had be intimate.


    With this, keeping his distance from her was no longer possible!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng sighed slightly and then stopped overthinking.


    Since it had happened, let it be, and let everything take its natural course.


    He nced at the time on the bedside clock, just six o¡¯clock, so Chen Feng closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    Despite lying still all night, he was exhausted and now sleepy...


    He slept until past eleven in the morning.


    The daylight was bright.


    The sun hung high in the sky, and sunlight sneaked through the gaps in the curtains into the bedroom.


    Chen Feng, still half-asleep, yawned and then rubbed his eyes unconsciously.


    "Hmm?"


    The next moment, Chen Feng was stunned.


    Because he found all his strength had returned, and the True Qi in his body had normalized.


    It seemed that Lori¡¯s medicine was only temporary and not a permanent seal.


    He wondered what kind of medicine it was that had rendered him, at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, so weak and powerless, which was indeed miraculous.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lori lying in his arms.


    Lori was still sleeping sweetly, her breathing regr, her small face flushed with shyness, and her lips curled into a sweet smile, as if she was having a pleasant dream.


    Amid her allure, there was a hint of cuteness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, helpless.


    This woman ah, why did she have to insist?


    Clearly so outstanding, she could easily choose among European royals or nobles to marry, yet she persisted in chasing him.


    Was he really that good?


    With a resigned shrug, Chen Feng gently lifted Lori from his arms, put her aside, and pulled back the covers to get up.


    Then he quickly turned to look at the still sleeping Lori, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Now, it seemed he had no choice but to take responsibility!


    Ah, how was he going to exin this to Lin Mengyao?


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin Liu Feifei to Lin Mengyao yet, and now, there was also Lori.


    He feared it would be difficult to exin to Liu Feifei as well!


    The thought alone gave Chen Feng a headache.


    And just then, Lori slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring at her, she smiled enticingly, got up, and threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck: "Honey, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, took a deep breath, and said somewhat nervously.


    After all, the two had just woken up.


    "Giggle, Honey, now I belong to you!" Lori said with a yful smile, her cheeks blushing.


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng sighed with a helpless expression and then looked at Lori, asking very seriously, "Lori, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course!"


    Lori nodded and spoke with a smile.


    "Last night... was it your first time?" Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "How can you ask such things?" Lori red at him coquettishly.


    "Just asking, whether it was or wasn¡¯t?"


    Chen Feng gave an embarrassed smile and persisted.


    "Of course, you¡¯re the first man in my life!" Lori nodded and suddenly grew serious, looking at Chen Feng with deep affection.


    "Phew!" Hearing her words, Chen Feng let out a long breath, then said seriously to Lori:


    "Lori, I can¡¯t promise that I will give you a title in the future, but I can assure you, from now on, I will take responsibility for you all my life, I will try my best to make you happy. Starting now, you are my woman!"

 Chapter 490: The True Touching Moment

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The True Touching Moment</h4>


    "From now on, you are my woman!"


    This not particrly affectionate sentence, when heard by Lori, made her whole person startle, and then those beautiful big eyes became moistened.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Lori, what¡¯s wrong? If you think you won¡¯t be happy with me, I absolutely won¡¯t force you!"


    "It¡¯s not that!"


    Lori quickly shook her head, then looked at Chen Feng with a happy smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "Honey, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for these words from you? Just having this sentence from you is enough, and being your woman is the greatest happiness for me!"


    "Lori, being with me, you won¡¯t have a proper status, don¡¯t you feel wronged?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lori, asking with some heartache.


    "Not at all, as long as I can be with you, I¡¯m very content. The rest, I can give them all up!"


    Lori wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, shook her head, and said with a smile.


    "You... ah, you silly woman!"


    Chen Feng sighed, then pulled Lori tightly into his embrace.


    In that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s heart waspletely touched by Lori.


    She had given up so much to be with him,


    Even the status most women cared about, she was willing to forgo.


    How could he refuse such a woman?


    "Husband, I¡¯m willing to be your silly woman!"


    Lori smiled coquettishly, looked at Chen Feng, and said with deep affection.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t say another word but bent down and took the initiative to kiss Lori.


    This kiss was particrly sudden and very domineering.


    After the kiss.


    He nced at the clock on the bedside table ¨C it was almost twelve.


    So, Chen Feng lowered his head, looked into Lori¡¯s eyes, and asked with a smile, "Hungry?"


    "Mhm, I¡¯m hungry!"


    Lori nodded and replied.


    Her voice was soft and tender.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath to calm himself, then asked, "Shall we go eat then?"


    "Yes, I want something delicious!"


    Lori blinked her pretty big eyes and said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Lori with concern and asked, "Can you get out of bed and walk now?"


    "I¡¯ll try!"


    As Lori spoke, she left Chen Feng¡¯s embrace to get out of bed and walk.


    But as soon she moved her leg, she couldn¡¯t even stand steady.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly supported Lori back into his embrace, saying with some heartache, "You shouldn¡¯t walk in your condition!"


    "But I want to go eat something delicious! What should I do?"


    Lori pouted her lips and said.


    "Hmm..."


    Chen Feng stroked his chin, thought for a moment, then looked at Lori with a smile on his lips and said, "How about this, I¡¯ll carry you there!"


    "Ah!"


    Lori¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    "Don¡¯t ¡¯ah¡¯¡ªif you keep it up, all the delicious food will be sold out. Hurry up and get dressed!"


    Chen Feng ruffled Lori¡¯s hair and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Lori blushed and nodded.


    Afterward, they got dressed and cleaned up.


    Chen Feng carried Lori in his arms, walked downstairs, then ced her in the car, and headed to a very famous nearby restaurant for a meal.


    During this time, no matter what they did, Chen Feng never let Lori walk on the ground; he always held her.


    Even when going to the restroom, it was Chen Feng who carried Lori.


    Thankfully, the restaurant¡¯s restrooms were independent and unisex.


    This caused quite a few female customers in the restaurant to be envious.


    "Wow, that woman is so lucky, I want that too, I want to be princess-carried!"


    On their way back from the restroom, a rather plump girl pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, then turned her head toward her own boyfriend and cooed.


    The boy heard this, nced at the girl¡¯s barrel-like waist, and almost turned green, thinking: My deardy weighs more than 160 pounds; if I carry you, do I still want my back?


    However, to avoid losing face in public, the boy still reluctantly, teeth clenched, forced himself to pick up the girl.


    When he picked her up, he felt like he was holding a pig.


    Yet, after sustaining it for barely two seconds, there was a sudden "crack" from the boy¡¯s waist, followed by him losing his bnce. Adding to that the girl¡¯s weight, they both tumbled to the ground.


    "Thud!"


    There was a loud noise, both of them fell to the ground. The poor boy was even pinned under the heavy girl, nearly suffocating under her weight.


    Thisical scene made the entire restaurant erupt inughter.


    Lori and Chen Feng, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.


    In such a cheerful atmosphere, Chen Feng and Lori had a delightful meal and then left the restaurant with envy in everyone else¡¯s eyes.


    After leaving the restaurant, Chen Feng and Lori did not go back to the apartment.


    Though Lori had just arrived in Coastal and had nowhere to stay, the apartment was definitely not an option.


    After all, that ce was home with Liu Feifei, and if Lori stayed there, who knows what chaos would ensue should Liu Feifei suddenly return?


    So, after careful consideration, Chen Feng decided to settle Lori into the vi Mu Dongcheng had gifted him.


    The vi was located in Bixiang Garden, Coastal¡¯s most prestigious vimunity.


    Not to mention the staggering price of housing there, one couldn¡¯t buy a vi with money alone.


    Owning a vi there was absolutely a symbol of status and identity.


    Ever since Mu Dongcheng gave the vi to Chen Feng, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t gotten around to checking it out; now was the perfect opportunity to use it.


    Therefore, Chen Feng drove, with Lori beside him, directly toward Bixiang Garden...

 Chapter 491: I’ll Kill Him for You

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: I¡¯ll Kill Him for You</h4>


    Bixiang Garden, as one of the top three luxury vi districts in Coastal, has a significant reputation in Coastal. It is the premier district every celebrity and high-ss individual wants to live in.


    The facilities within Bixiang Garden District are all internationally top-tier, and the internal environment is elegant and quiet. Everywhere is surrounded by green trees and fresh flowers, with greenery covering fifty percent of the area.


    It truly achieves a setting with mountains, water, and forests.


    There are variousndscaped gardens and green constructions, you name it.


    Despite Bixiang Garden District being located in the bustling city center,


    once you step into the district, it feels like a whole new world.


    Here, one would hardly feel that they are in the middle of a city.


    Instead of urban noise, everywhere is lush green, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant, giving a sensation of being amidst nature, much like a heaven on earth.


    Such an elegant environment, coupled with its location in the busiest phase of the city center, naturally makes the property prices here skyrocket.


    Here, a casual vi can reach fifty million!


    And that¡¯s just for the more secluded, averagely-fitted low-tier vis.


    For slightly higher-end ones, prices soar to over a hundred million instantly!


    These prices are astronomical!


    Even so, over the years, the real estate prices in Bixiang Garden District hadn¡¯t fallen at all, instead, there was a tendency for them to rise.


    Because too many people want to live here.


    In these times, there are plenty of rich people, and their pursuit of a higher quality of life is ever-increasing; living in Bixiang Garden is definitely a luxury, a ce all wealthy people dream of.


    However, to buy a house here, just having money is insufficient, you also need power and influence. You can¡¯tck any of the three!


    This makes the threshold of Bixiang Garden rise significantly.


    Those who live here are all influential figures who canmand great power in Coastal!


    Chen Feng drove Lori smoothly all the way and quickly arrived at the grand entrance of Bixiang Garden.


    After all, with such a great reputation as Bixiang Garden¡¯s, even though it was Chen Feng¡¯s first visit, he found the ce very quickly.


    When the car arrived at themunity¡¯s main gate, Chen Feng stopped the car.


    Just from looking at the luxurious gate, Chen Feng could already imagine the grandeur inside.


    Perhaps, the Bixiang Garden District was several levels above even the Lin Family¡¯s district!


    This was truly a rich neighborhood!


    Chen Feng had only stopped at the entrance for a moment when he saw several luxury cars, each worth over ten million, pass by and enter the district.


    Inparison, his Audi Q7 was quite modest.


    Usually, Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 was considered a luxury car wherever he went.


    But here, it really was just average.


    It makes sense, for those living here, a million-dor car is hardly worthy of attention¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t settle for less than starting in the ten-million range!


    This was truly a world of the wealthy!


    After briefly marveling inside, Chen Feng then started the car again, preparing to drive inside the district.


    The gates of Bixiang Garden were divided into smaller gates and main gates.


    At the entrance, there was a sign.


    It read, vehicles with district passes, please go directly through the main gate.


    Vehicles without a pass, please go to the smaller gate to queue for an inspection and confirm your identity before being allowed entry.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng drove his car towards the small gate.


    After all, it was his first time there, and he didn¡¯t have a pass, so he had to use the small gate.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s car approached the checkpoint at the small gate, a security guard, who was in charge of the gate, stopped him.


    The security guard saluted Chen Feng with a serious expression, then walked towards Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    From the security guard¡¯s salute and his orderly steps, it was clear that he must have been a scout in the military; his soldier¡¯s demeanor was unmistakable, even in a security uniform!


    This made Chen Feng narrow his eyes.


    Indeed, it was worthy of being Coastal¡¯s top gatedmunity, even the gatekeepers were ex-military!


    After all, considering the important personalities living here, security was of utmost importance!


    The security guard, with his orderly steps, arrived at Chen Feng¡¯s car window and gently knocked on it, signaling Chen Feng to roll it down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and pressed the button to lower the window.


    As the window opened, the security guard bent down, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a stern face, "Sir, since your car doesn¡¯t disy the district¡¯s issued pass, we need to verify your identity. Are you here to visit a friend?"


    "No, I live here!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    "You live here?"


    The guard paused for a moment, then said, "Please tell me your vi¡¯s house number."


    "Is that necessary?"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "Sir, I am truly sorry, but there have been recent attempts by criminals trying to impersonate residents to enter andmit theft. We are doing this for the safety of all residents, so please cooperate with us!"


    The security guard spoke with a sincere tone.


    "Alright."


    Chen Feng nodded and then reached into his pocket, preparing to pull out the vi keys that Mu Dongcheng had given him, which had the house number on them.


    However, just as Chen Feng got the keys out and was about to check the house number,


    "Beep beep beep beep!"


    Just then, a series of urgent honks came from behind Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    Following that, a very arrogant voice prated into Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    "Damn it, the guy in front, are you moving or not? If you¡¯re not moving, get the hell out of the way, don¡¯t damn block the road, I¡¯ll smash your crappy car if you don¡¯t make way, believe it or not?"


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    Through the rearview mirror, Chen Feng saw a Lamborghini Bat parked right behind his car.


    At that moment, the main window of the Lamborghini was open, and a bald, chubby-faced middle-aged man was sticking his head out, yelling and cursing towards Chen Feng.


    "Hey, you deaf in front, damn it, did you hear what I said? Get lost or don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    "Damn, society really lets the poorer people act tougher; driving an Audi Q7 and daring toe to Bixiang Garden, not even considering what status he holds!"


    The bald man¡¯s words grew increasingly offensive.


    A cold glint shed in Lori¡¯s eyes, and her face turned even colder.


    Chen Feng was the man she loved; she would not allow anyone to hurt him, not even with insults!


    "I¡¯ll help you kill him!"


    A murderous intent shed in Lori¡¯s eyes as she spoke coldly, and then moved to open the car door and get out.

 Chapter 492: A Broken Car Should Be Smashed

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: A Broken Car Should Be Smashed</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lori, helplessly saying, "Miss, this isn¡¯t Europe. It¡¯s broad daylight; can we at least be mindful of our impact?"


    "But his mouth is just so foul; I must teach him a lesson!"


    Lori clenched her silver teeth, angry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there are many ways to teach him a lesson!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a sly smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned to look at the security guard still waiting by the car window, and with a smile said, "Just a moment, I want to whisper a few words with my girlfriend, then I¡¯ll give you the door number."


    "Sir, please hurry up, there is another gentleman waiting in line!"


    The guard reminded.


    "Let him wait then. After all, unless I give you the door number, you can¡¯t let me in, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then promptly rolled up the car window.


    With the car window tightly shut, the outside noise suddenly diminished, and even the bald man¡¯s cursing was no longer audible.


    "What are you going to whisper to me?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Nothing much, are you still sleepy now?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile curving his lips.


    "A bit!"


    Lori nodded.


    After all, she had been up all night, and only had a few hours of sleep in the morning. Having had a full meal, she was indeed feeling sleepy.


    "I¡¯m sleepy too, so let¡¯s take a nap first,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? But we¡¯re blocking the road for others right now! It¡¯s one thing to block that bald guy, as he¡¯s quite vile, but there are other people too. It¡¯s embarrassing to block them,"


    Lori paused, somewhat embarrassed.


    "No problem, we¡¯re only blocking this side gate, and there¡¯s a main gate beside us. Those cars with passes can enter and exit through the main gate. This side gate is specifically for checking vehicles without passes, like us. The guy behind us doesn¡¯t have a pass either, so he has to queue up behind us. So, we¡¯re only blocking him and not affecting any other vehicles,"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "Ah, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Upon hearing this, Lori¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, "Honey, I¡¯m finding you¡¯re getting naughtier and naughtier!"


    "When dealing with people with no manners, reasoning with them is aplete waste of saliva. So, we have to deal with them in the same way. It¡¯s called, ¡¯fight fire with fire¡¯."


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so bad, haha, but I like it!"


    Loriughed coquettishly and then closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, and then reclined his seat all the way back, lying down and closing his eyes to sleep.


    The security guard outside the car was taken aback by this scene.


    What¡¯s this supposed to mean? Are they actually going to sleep?


    The guard reached out to knock on the car window, just about to ask Chen Feng to wake up.


    However, just at that moment, the bald man in the Lamborghini behind spoke up again, "Hey, you, the security guard, what are you even doing? This car has been parked here for so long, why haven¡¯t you hurried up and chased it away? Do you fucking want to keep your job or not? Get him out of here now, or else I¡¯ll have your manager fire you!"


    The security guard frowned upon hearing this, his expression turning rather ugly.


    He had been just about to remind Chen Feng that there was another car behind and to ask Chen Feng to move his car to let the bald man pass.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the bald man would act like a mad dog, biting whoever he could, now targeting him with abuse.


    As a retired soldier, the security guard had his own temper and naturally wouldn¡¯t put up with such abuse from the bald man.


    Besides, the bald man wasn¡¯t a resident of theplex, so he didn¡¯t feel obligated to be polite to him.


    Thus, the security guard looked directly at the bald man and said, "Sorry, I can¡¯t chase him away. If you can, you do it yourself!"


    Having said that, the security guard turned and left.


    "Fuck! You¡¯re just a lousy security guard, who do you think you are? Stop right there! You believe I¡¯ll make you lose your job?"


    The bald man was furious, his eyes bulging and snarling as he shouted.


    However, the security guard simply didn¡¯t give him the time of day and continued walking forward.


    This infuriated the bald man even more. Seeing the security guard getting farther away, he felt helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t like he could run up and beat up the security guard.


    Having visited a couple of times, he knew the security guards here were all retired soldiers, and with his chubby body, he was no match for them.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ll let you be smug for now, wait until I see my cousin, I¡¯ll make sure he calls your manager and gets you fired!"


    The bald man gritted his teeth and said.


    Then, his gazended on the Audi Q7 up ahead.


    The sight of the Audi Q7 was like pouring fuel on the fire within the bald man. He directly opened his door, got out of the car, and marched over to the Q7 with a menacing air. He knocked fiercely on the window and red at Chen Feng inside, cursing, "You motherfucker, treating my words like they¡¯re nothing, huh? I¡¯m giving you one more minute. If you don¡¯t move your car, I swear I¡¯ll smash it into scrap metal!"


    However, inside the car, Chen Feng still had his eyes closed,pletely ignoring the bald man¡¯s words.


    This nearly drove the bald man insane. He somehow found a brick and mmed it straight against the door of Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    With a loud "bang!", the door of the Audi cave in, forming a dent.


    Chen Feng inside the car opened his eyes upon hearing the noise, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. He then got out of the car, pointed at the dent on the door, and asked the bald man nonchntly, "Did you smash this?"


    "That¡¯s right, it was me who smashed it! It¡¯s your trashy car blocking my way. A piece of junk like this deserves to be smashed!"


    The bald man dered brazenly.


    "Oh, is that so? That makes some sense. Junk cars deserve to be smashed!"


    Chen Feng nodded, said with a faint smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned and walked to the roadside, where he found a stone as big as a human head in the flowerbed. He picked it up and hurled it directly at the bald man¡¯s Lamborghini Bat.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise as the stonended precisely on the Lamborghini¡¯s hood, creating arge, sunken crater.


    This dent was much bigger than the one on Chen Feng¡¯s car door.


    After all, the bald man had only smacked it with a brick ¡ª how much force could that have had?


    But Chen Feng¡¯s throw ¡ª with a stone the size of a human head, not to mention ¡ª had the addition of some "Dark Force."


    That kind of impact isn¡¯t just about Lamborghinis; even a Hummer would probably end up with a dent after that!

 Chapter 493: Dog Biting Mud

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Dog Biting Mud</h4>


    This was Chen Feng showing mercy.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage master, had struck with all his might, that Lamborghini would have most likely turned into scrap metal today.


    But doing so could easily cause a sensation, leading to untoldplications that would be hard to exin.


    So Chen Feng only exerted a little bit of his strength.


    Looking at the Lamborghini Bat¡¯s hood, which waspletely misshapen from the blow, the bald man¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his mouth twitched violently.


    At this moment, his heart was bleeding!


    You see, that was his brand-new car, which he had picked up less than two months ago. He had spent over five million on it, intending to use it to show off and attract women. He usually took great care of it.


    He would detest even a speck of dust on the car, often wanting to wipe it down dozens of times.


    Even a small scratch was enough to break his heart.


    But now, this was no small scratch; the entire hood was smashed beyond recognition by a rock.


    It was as if someone was stabbing him in the heart!


    The bald man¡¯s eyes turned red, and turning back, he red fiercely at Chen Feng and roared, "Ah! You bastard, do you realize what you just did?"


    "I know, smashed a car," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Smashed a car? Do you know what kind of car this is? You dared toy your hands on it?" the bald man angrily said.


    "Just a wreck of a car. What¡¯s so hard about that? It was you who said it, a wreck deserves to be smashed!" replied Chen Feng lightly.


    "A wreck? You dare say my car is a wreck? Kid, open your eyes wide; this is a Lamborghini Bat, worth over five million. One tire is almost worth one of your cars! And you dare call it a wreck? Tell me, how do you intend to handle this? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, we¡¯re not done!"


    The bald man said with anger filling his face.


    "Oh? What do you mean by not done?" Chen Feng curled his lips slightly and said lightly.


    "Hmph, kid, you¡¯re young yet you drive an Audi Q7, you must be some smallpany owner¡¯s son in Coastal."


    "Rich second generations like you, I¡¯ve seen plenty; always using your father¡¯s name to show off and bully ordinary people recklessly, disregarding everyone!"


    "But let me tell you, I¡¯m not someone you can provoke. You should know what kind of people live in Bixiang Garden District, right? They¡¯re all prominent figures in Coastal!"


    "And my cousin lives there. His status and influence in Coastal would scare you to death, even if you brought your father here, he would have to bow down and show respect to my cousin!"


    "So, I advise you to quickly apologize and fullypensate for my car. Otherwise, you and your family better prepare for a disaster!"


    The bald man snorted arrogantly.


    "It sounds terrifying!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You know it¡¯s terrifying, good. Hurry up and pay, or don¡¯t me me for being rude. Just one phone call, and even your dad won¡¯t be able to save you!"


    The bald man nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "Sorry, no money!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied lightly.


    "What did you say? Say that again!" the bald man red fiercely, his eyes bulging as he gritted his teeth.


    "No money," Chen Feng repeated calmly.


    "No money, huh? I¡¯m f***ing done with your ¡¯no money¡¯!" the bald man was furious. His eyes red with anger, and he picked up a brick and swung it at Chen Feng.


    However, how could he be a match for Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert?


    Chen Feng simply sidestepped lightly and dodged the bald man¡¯s brick. He then instantly moved behind the bald man and gave him a kick on the buttocks.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the bald man didn¡¯t even realize what had happened as he was kicked to the ground by Chen Feng, face first, like a dog eating dirt!


    With that hit, the already grotesquely ugly face of the bald man became even more horrific to look at, his nose was broken, and he even knocked out two of his front teeth.


    "Ow!"


    The bald man screamed in pain, covering his face as he got up from the ground. His eyes ring with fire as he red at Chen Feng and shouted, "Good, very good, kid! I gave you a chance, and you chose to defy death. Well then, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. I will make you realize that offending me is the worst decision of your life!"


    With that, the bald man immediately took out his phone, stepped aside, found a number, and made a call...


    Meanwhile, inside Bixiang Garden District, Vi No. 336.


    In the living room on the first floor, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    He was dressed in a neat ck suit, but oddly, his head was wrapped in a white bandage.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would immediately recognize this middle-aged man.


    He is no other than Kang Ming, the housekeeper of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s family.


    Thest time when treating Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Kang Ming had mistaken Chen Feng as a fraud.


    After learning the truth, he repeatedly kowtowed to Chen Feng, even breaking his head, until he was forgiven by Chen Feng.


    And the injury on his head had not yet healed, so he had wrapped it with a white bandage, which starkly contrasted with his neat ck suit.


    At that moment, Kang Ming was holding a phone in his hand, respectfully speaking to the other end, "Master, rest assured, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to clean and tidy up the vi from inside out. There won¡¯t be a speck of dust; we¡¯re just waiting for Divine Doctor Chen to move in, don¡¯t worry!"


    After finishing the conversation, Kang Ming hung up the phone with Mu Dongcheng. He then straightened his clothes, stepped out of the vi, locked the door, and was about to head towards the district¡¯s main gate.


    However, Kang Ming had only taken a few steps when suddenly, a series of rapid footsteps came from behind.


    Instinctively, Kang Ming looked back.


    Just then, he saw a bald man apanied by a dozen men in ck suits rapidly approaching.


    Upon seeing the bald man, Kang Ming was slightly taken aback because he recognized this person.


    This bald man was none other than the magnate of the catering industry in Coastal City, the chairman of the Huang Group, Huang Feilong.


    Speaking of Huang Feilong, he could be described as a formidable character.

 Chapter 494: Another Palm Strike for You

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Another Palm Strike for You</h4>


    Abandoning darkness for righteousness, he took the right path.


    This path was destined to be fraught with difficulties and even perilous; a slight mistake could lead to failure, or even cause all previous efforts to go down the drain.


    Within the gang, opinions about going clean were divided; some thought they should stick to the old ways, while others believed Huang Feilong¡¯s decision was the correct one.


    Thus, several riots erupted within the gang, and on multiple asions, Huang Feilong¡¯s life was threatened.


    It was amid these crises that Huang Feilong remained calm and steadfast in his path to righteousness and ultimately seeded in establishing thergest catering empire in Coastal, the Huang Group, bing a top figure at the summit of Coastal¡¯s pyramid.


    The reason Kang Ming got to know Huang Feilong was actually because of Mu Dongcheng.


    Since leaving the Mu Family to start his own business, and because of the support of the Mu Family behind him, many corporate magnates hade to court him, continually offering him help and opportunities for cooperation.


    Their goal was to curry favor with Mu Dongcheng to gain the support of the Mu Family.


    Huang Feilong was no exception.


    Although his catering business in Coastal was among the top, it wasn¡¯t monopolized.


    There were quite a few who could match him.


    Moreover, Huang Feilong, a man with a strong desire for control, had to ingratiate himself with Mu Dongcheng to monopolize the catering industry in Coastal.


    He knew that the Mu Family behind Mu Dongcheng could help him achieve this dream.


    So, recently, Huang Feilong had been courting Mu Dongcheng¡¯s favor, even going so far as to buy a vi next to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s in the Bixiang Garden District after learning that Mu Dongcheng had purchased one there, all to get close and be neighbors.


    Mu Dongcheng was extremely averse to this inside, but he clearly understood that for hispany to operate smoothly, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend people like Huang Feilong directly.


    Though they wouldn¡¯t dare confront hispany overtly, their behind-the-scenes sabotages were difficult to defend against.


    Thus, Mu Dongcheng had always been lukewarm toward Huang Feilong, neither rejecting his kindness outright nor fully epting it.


    As for the cooperation that Huang Feilong had proposed, Mu Dongcheng had entrusted that entirely to Kang Ming, who discussed it one-on-one with Huang Feilong.


    It was because of this opportunity that Kang Ming got to know Huang Feilong, who he recognized instantly with a turn of his head.


    Consequently, Huang Feilong also recognized Kang Ming at a nce and hurried over with a smile.


    "Turns out it¡¯s young brother Kang, what a coincidence!"


    Huang Feilong said to Kang Ming, brimming with enthusiasm.


    Having climbed his way up from the bottom, he had a thorough understanding of human interactions.


    He knew Kang Ming was most trusted by Mu Dongcheng, and to get close to Mu Dongcheng, he needed to start with Kang Ming.


    Therefore, even though Kang Ming was just Mu Dongcheng¡¯s housekeeper, he was always very polite to him.


    "Huang elder brother, why are you in such a rush? Where are you heading?"


    Kang Ming asked with a slight smile.


    "Ah, don¡¯t even mention it, my cousin came to visit me, and he got beaten up at the entrance of the district. The other party was quite aggressive, so I¡¯m taking some people over now to see who dares to mess with Huang Feilong¡¯s brother!"


    Huang Feilong said with a grim expression.


    "Well, that sounds quite serious, elder brother Huang, you better hurry over, don¡¯t let our cousin suffer any more!"


    Kang Ming said.


    "Alright, young brother Kang, we¡¯ll have a good chat another day, I¡¯m off to handle this!"


    With that, Huang Feilong walked past Kang Ming with his entourage of over a dozen bodyguards, heading quickly toward the district¡¯s main entrance.


    Watching Huang Feilong and hispanions leave, Kang Ming smiled and shook his head, thinking:


    Who is this fool who has a death wish? To actually dare hit Huang Feilong¡¯s cousin!


    Doesn¡¯t he know that Huang Feilong is especially fond of this cousin?


    Now he has really provoked Huang Feilong; that guy is definitely not going to have a good oue!


    With that in mind, Kang Ming shook his head again and continued walking slowly towards the entrance of the district...


    At the entrance to Bixiang Garden District.


    A lot of passersby had already gathered around the bald man and Chen Feng.


    There was no helping it, everyone loves a spectacle, and seeing the two of them fight was a scene no onlooker wanted to miss.


    Several security guards responsible for security at the district entrance had also rushed over, including the one who had stopped Chen Feng earlier asking for the vi¡¯s unit number.


    However, they did not intervene in the matter.


    After all, Chen Feng and the bald man were not residents of the district, and since they were not inside the district, it was none of their concern; they could fight all they wanted.


    "Kid, my cousin is almost here, and not only did you smash my car, but you also beat up my guy. Even the Heavenly King won¡¯t be able to save you today!"


    The bald man, covering his face, stared at Chen Feng with a defiant tone.


    "Is that so? Well, before your cousin gets here, I don¡¯t mind beating you up again!"


    Chen Feng replied casually, with a slight smirk.


    Hearing this, the bald man was not at all intimidated and looked at Chen Feng with a wild expression, "You dare! Motherfucker, try touching me again and see! Believe it or not, my cousin will wipe out your entire family..."


    "p!"


    However, before the bald man could finish his sentence, a loud p interrupted him.


    The pnded precisely on the bald man¡¯s left cheek, instantly creating a blood-red handprint on his face.


    The words the bald man was about to say were choked by that p.


    The one who had pped him was Chen Feng.


    The bald man hadn¡¯t even seen Chen Feng¡¯s ping before it hit him.


    "Ow!"


    Just a cry of pain, the bald man, holding his face, began to hop and jump in pain.


    Chen Feng had just kicked him into the mud, causing facial injuries already.


    Now, pped by Chen Feng again, his injuries werepounded by intense, indescribable pain.


    After a while, the bald man finally stopped, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng as he roared, "Motherfucker, you dare to hit me, I¡¯m going to cripple you today!"


    "Still spewing nonsense, it seems thest p wasn¡¯t hard enough, let me give you another one!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shing across his face, as he raised his hand to p the bald man again.


    "Stop!"


    Yet, just then, an angry voice sounded.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored it, and his hand went straight for the bald man¡¯s chubby face again.


    "p!"


    A sharp sound of a p followed, and then, once again, a miserable scream erupted...

 Chapter 495: Never Heard of It

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Never Heard of It</h4>


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop there, instead, he increased the force of his p considerably.


    This p sent the Bald man tumbling to the ground.


    And the Bald man¡¯s screams were louder and more miserable than before.


    At this moment, the already chubby-faced Bald man¡¯s face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, looking unbearably tragic.


    "Ow!!!"


    The Bald man covered his face, and while rolling on the ground, he wailed miserably, his voice filled with destion.


    The onlookers, seeing this, all gasped in shock.


    Since the sound of that p was so loud, just watching made them feel the pain.


    "How dare you, you¡¯ve got some nerve!"


    At this point, that angry voice rang out again.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed, and a bald man in a suit with a dozen ck-d Bodyguards rushed over.


    And this Bald man was none other than Huang Feilong, who had just met with Kang Ming!


    Huang Feilong took quick steps, reaching the Bald man¡¯s side, helping him up from the ground, and asked with concern, "Cousin, are you alright?"


    "Cousin, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here, I was almost beaten to death. You have to avenge me!"


    Seeing his cousin, the Bald man¡¯s feelings of grievances burst out, and he cried loudly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    Huang Feilong patted the Bald man¡¯s shoulder and assured him.


    After speaking, Huang Feilong turned around and looked at Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong¡¯s eyes flickered with mes of rage, staring intensely at Chen Feng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to stop just now?"


    "I heard!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then why did you still hit him?"


    Huang Feilong shouted angrily.


    "He deserved it!"


    Chen Feng replied emotionlessly.


    "What a ¡¯he deserved it¡¯!"


    Huang Feilong was so angry that his teeth were almost crushed, his face darkened as he nced at the Audi Q7 behind Chen Feng, then he said:


    "Kid, maybe you don¡¯t know who I am, that¡¯s why you are so arrogant. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be some rich second generation, right? Do you know how big of a trouble you¡¯ve caused? If your father knew what mess you¡¯ve made outside, he would definitely break your legs!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I don¡¯t think so, Bald. By saying this, aren¡¯t you trying to scare me?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Feilong¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his eyes were nearly shooting fire.


    With his current status and position, no one dared to speak to him like this, neither in the underworld nor in thewful world, let alone directly calling him Bald!


    That was absolutely a grave disrespect to him!


    Because he hated most being called Bald!


    All these years, Huang Feilong had never met someone so unafraid of death!


    "Indeed, just as my cousin said, you really are fearless, aren¡¯t you! Young man, being so reckless at such a young age, you¡¯ll suffer a lot in society."


    "Don¡¯t think that just because you rely on your old man you can do whatever you want outside. There are people out there who are more formidable than your father, did you know that?"


    "There are some people you just cannot afford to mess with, ever. If you insist on provoking them, you¡¯ll only bring disaster upon yourself and your family!"


    Huang Feilong looked at Chen Feng, a glint of coldness passing through his eyes as he spoke in a frosty tone.


    "The person you say I can never mess with, is that you?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling as he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, you should have heard of my name, Huang Feilong, right?"


    Huang Feilong puffed out his chest, speaking arrogantly.


    And with those words, an uproar immediately red among the onlooking crowd.


    "What! He¡¯s Huang Feilong? The one who built the Coastal culinary empire from scratch?"


    "Indeed, I¡¯ve seen him on TV. I thought he looked familiar when he arrived, but I didn¡¯t realize it was actually Huang Feilong!"


    "Wow, this is a big shot in Coastal, a real big shot! His Huang Group controls half of Coastal¡¯s dining industry, he¡¯s a true culinary titan!"


    "With such a formidable person as Huang Feilong stepping in, this young man is doomed!"


    "Yes, although this young man seems toe from some background, he should never have crossed Huang Feilong. With Huang Feilong¡¯s status in Coastal, just a little maneuvering will be enough to deal with this young man!"


    "This is going to be a good show! Looks like Huang Feilong is really angry now, this young man is in danger!"


    For a while, the bystanders were abuzz with conversations.


    Clearly, they all knew who Huang Feilong was, and unanimously thought that Chen Feng was in big trouble now.


    And these murmuring voices naturally reached the ears of both Huang Feilong and Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Feilong straightened his back, his face filled with satisfaction.


    He looked at Chen Feng and sneered, "Boy, did you hear that? Do you feel the despair yet?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly, "Sorry, but I really haven¡¯t heard of the name Huang Feilong."


    At this, the whole crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng as if he were insane.


    Huang Feilong was a well-known figure in Coastal, a constant presence on TV and the news.


    It would make sense for older folks who don¡¯t watch TV or read the news to not know Huang Feilong.


    But for Chen Feng, a young man, to say he hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Feilong was almost unbelievable!


    So, to the eyes of the onlookers, Chen Feng was clearly provoking Huang Feilong deliberately.


    And to them, such behavior waspletely suicidal.


    Huang Feilong was already furious, and Chen Feng was still deliberately angering him; if that wasn¡¯t seeking death, what was?


    In no time, everyone regarded Chen Feng as a clueless, death-seeking lunatic.


    Chen Feng was unaware of what the crowd was thinking; otherwise, he would have been particrly speechless.


    He genuinely hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Feilong. During his two years in Coastal, he had spent his earlier days in self-abandonment, holed up in a small motel, drinking and idly passing the days, living day by day.


    That period was the lowest point in Chen Feng¡¯s life, having lost hisrades and even been kicked out of the military by his own grandfather, confined to Coastal and unable to return to the capital for revenge.


    Given such circumstances, Chen Feng¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t have been worse, leaving him no mood to care about any notable figures in Coastal.


    However, Huang Feilong and the surrounding crowd were unaware of this, all firmly believing that Chen Feng was doing it on purpose!

 Chapter 496 I Want Him to Kneel and Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496 I Want Him to Kneel and Beg for Mercy</h4>


    "Good, very good, kid," you¡¯re arrogance has exceeded my tolerance limit. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste any more words on you. I¡¯ll just cripple you and let your parentse fetch you!"


    Huang Feilong squinted his eyes, a trace of coldness shing through them as he said in a cold voice.


    After finishing his sentence, he turned his head to look at the dozen or so bodyguards he had brought with him, pointed at Chen Feng, and ordered, "Surround him!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards, upon hearing themand, didn¡¯t hesitate. They moved quickly, charging towards Chen Feng.


    The onlookers, seeing this, quickly stepped back to give the bodyguards space, fearing they might get involved.


    That¡¯s how people are, avoiding involvement in matters that are of no interest to them as far as they can.


    It doesn¡¯t concern me, hang it high!


    In no time at all, the bodyguards had encircled Chen Feng.


    They were just waiting for amand from Huang Feilong before they¡¯d mercilessly attack Chen Feng.


    As for whether to beat him to injury or to cripplement, that was not for them to consider.


    Because they knew Huang Feilong would smooth everything over!


    "Kid, got anyst words?" Huang Feilong squinted his eyes, looking at Chen Feng with an arrogant expression.


    "I¡¯d suggest not to start a fight, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!" Chen Feng nced at the bodyguards surrounding him and said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" The bodyguards burst intoughter upon hearing his words, filled with disdain.


    You have to understand, they were all hired by Huang Feilong for a substantial sum, and before bing bodyguards, they all came from special forces backgrounds, easily taking down ten men each in a fight.


    Now, more than a dozen ganging up on one was no problem at all.


    Yet, Chen Feng was iming that if a fight were to start, they would be the ones at a disadvantage.


    This instantly amused them, as they looked at Chen Feng with scorn in their eyes.


    Not just them, but also the onlookers, Huang Feilong, and the bald man, allughed, looking at Chen Feng as if he were a fool.


    "Ha ha ha, this kid really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Cousin, don¡¯t waste your breath with him anymore, let the bodyguards take action. I particrly want to see him groveling on the ground like a dog, begging for mercy!" The bald man said with a face full of disdain as he nced at Chen Feng, then turned his gaze to Huang Feilong.


    "Fine, just as you wish!" Huang Feilong¡¯s mouth twisted into a smirk, then he turned to the group of bodyguards andmanded, "Go ahead and beat him until he kneels and begs for mercy!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards had been itching to start, and at themand, they immediately clenched their fists and rushed toward Chen Feng.


    One of them reached Chen Feng first and without a word, swung his fist at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Facing the potentially damaging punch, Chen Feng stood in ce, unmoving, not dodging, the corners of his mouth always adorned with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard sneered, thinking to himself: This kid¡¯s really full of himself, not even bothering to dodge. What an idiot!


    The bodyguard¡¯s punch was about tond on Chen Feng¡¯s face, less than two centimeters away.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk and immediately with a "swoosh," he turned into a mere afterimage, disappearing from the spot.


    The bodyguard¡¯s punch swung through empty air.


    The bodyguard was stunned on the spot, quickly ncing around, but still saw no sign of Chen Feng.


    While the bodyguard was utterly baffled, a faint voice entered his ears.


    "Don¡¯t look anymore, I¡¯m behind you!"


    On hearing this, the bodyguard¡¯splexion changed drastically as he just thought to turn around.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give him the chance, lifting his foot and kicking directly at the bodyguard¡¯s waist.


    Before the bodyguard¡¯s head could turn, he suddenly felt as though his waist had been hit by a speeding motorcycle, a powerful force assaulting him.


    Immediately after, the bodyguard flew out, traveling over ten meters before hitting the ground and then tilting his neck, passing out.


    This scene shocked the remaining bodyguards and onlookers, including Huang Feilong.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s speed and strength were simply monstrous!


    No one had seen how he dodged the bodyguard¡¯s punch.


    They had only caught a glimpse of a blur before Chen Feng appeared behind the bodyguard.


    Even more terrifying was the fact that Chen Feng had kicked such a robust bodyguard flying!


    It should be noted that the bodyguard was about 1.8 meters tall, muscle-bound, and weighed at least 160 kilograms¡ªyet such a big and strong man was kicked over ten meters by Chen Feng, which was utterly inconceivable!


    The remaining bodyguards, looking at Chen Feng, suddenly felt a chill down their spines.


    They asked themselves and concluded they definitely couldn¡¯t do what he did!


    At that moment, they truly understood the real meaning behind Chen Feng¡¯s earlier words, "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage."


    Chen Feng was not boasting; he truly had the strength!


    For a moment, the remaining bodyguards looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of wariness, and their previous contempt and disdainpletely vanished.


    Seeing this, Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes.


    He knew the young man before him was no ordinary person.


    How could an average person possess such strength?


    Huang Feilong took a deep breath, a serious sh in his eyes.


    Because, in his view, these dozen plus bodyguards were no match for Chen Feng, and to continue fighting would likely end inplete defeat!


    At that point, the situation would turn very dire!


    It must be said, Huang Feilong was worthy of being a hero.


    Even filled with anger, he maintained his rationality, recognizing the strength of his own side and judging the situation.


    This was something an average person couldn¡¯t do.


    However, while Huang Feilong was hesitating whether to let the remaining bodyguards continue to confront Chen Feng,


    The bald man beside him shouted at the bodyguards, "What are you waiting for? Get him all at once, not one by one! As long as you join forces, even if the kid is strong, he¡¯ll definitely not be your match!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other upon hearing this.


    They were muscr and simple-minded and actually felt the bald man¡¯s idea made sense.


    Thus, without hesitation, they all charged towards Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong wanted to stop them, but it was already toote.


    What happened next was predictable.


    In front of Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, the dozen bodyguards were simply like weak chickens, utterly unable to withstand a single blow.


    In just a few breaths, all bodyguards were down, none able to stand again.


    This stunned the onlooking crowd, silencing the whole scene, leaving only the pained wails of the bodyguards...

 Chapter 497 You Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497 You Are Not Worthy</h4>


    Huang Feilong had been mentally prepared, so he wasn¡¯t overly shocked.


    But the bald man¡¯s eyes wentpletely wide.


    Seeing the bodyguards wailing on the ground, the shock to the bald man was no less than when Chen Feng had just smashed his Lamborghini with a rock.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The bald man¡¯s eyes bulged as he spoke in utter disbelief.


    "You, you¡¯re just too reckless. Didn¡¯t you notice anything when he first made his move on that bodyguard?"


    Huang Feilong gave the bald man a disdainful nce, speaking as if he were disappointed.


    "I did notice, but I thought with so many bodyguards working together, they should have been able to take him down, I had no idea they¡¯d be sopletely outmatched!"


    The bald man¡¯s face was a picture of confusion as he swallowed hard, then looking at Huang Feilong, he said anxiously, "Cousin, even the bodyguards you hired with a lot of money couldn¡¯t beat him. What should we do now? You must avenge me no matter what!"


    "Don¡¯t panic. I have a n. I¡¯ll handle whates next. Even if the kid has some skills, I can crush him as easily as I would an ant!"


    Huang Feilong smiled confidently and waved his hand as he spoke.


    And he indeed had the capital to say such a thing.


    As the chairman of Huang Group, he had a vastwork and influence in Coastal, and dealing with one person was as easy as flipping his hand.


    No matter how good a fighter this person might be, in Huang¡¯s eyes, they were insignificant.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t ancient times; it was the age of technology, with all sorts of advanced weapons avable.


    Not to mention, no matter how strong or fast a person is, they couldn¡¯t outpace a bullet, right?


    So, Huang Feilong wasn¡¯t concerned about Chen Feng¡¯s impressive skills; he remained veryposed.


    "Cousin is mighty. With your influence in Coastal, dealing with him really won¡¯t require much effort!"


    The bald man hurriedly bootlicked.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely avenge you!"


    Huang Feilong smiled and then turned to look at Chen Feng, a sh of coldness in his eyes as he said with a sneer, "Kid, not bad skills!"


    "Mediocre at best!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly with a slight smile.


    On hearing this, the bystanders all rolled their eyes at Chen Feng.


    To have taken down more than a dozen well-trained bodyguards in a blink¡ª and he calls that mediocre?


    What would he consider impressive then?


    His bragging was impable!


    Huang Feilong clenched his teeth in anger and then said coldly,


    "Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you have some skills, you can do whatever you want. In today¡¯s society, no matter how strong an individual¡¯s power is, it counts for nothing. It¡¯s all about background and power, and in these aspects, you can neverpete with me. I¡¯ve told you before, crossing me means you¡¯re in big trouble!"


    "Oh, and then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a casual smile.


    "I see you¡¯re talented, and I¡¯m ready to give you a chance. Kneel before me, kowtow, and submit to me. If you do, I will let bygones be bygones regarding the matter between you and my cousin. Not only will you be safe, but if you follow me, you¡¯ll undoubtedly share in the wealth and glory. What do you think of my proposal?"


    Huang Feilong asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong was someone who valued talent.


    He could see that Chen Feng was so skilled that it would be a pity to simply eliminate him, which is why he entertained the idea of recruiting him.


    Of course, if Chen Feng were unwilling, he would not hesitate to dispose of him immediately.


    Because he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow such an expert to stand against him!


    As soon as Huang Feilong spoke, Chen Feng had yet to respond when the bald man next to Huang Feilong showed his displeasure first.


    Chen Feng had smashed his car and beaten his men; how could he possibly agree to a settlement?


    "Cousin, I disagree! I share nomon sky with this bastard; how can you give him a chance?"


    The bald man looked at Huang Feilong, his face clearly dissatisfied as he spoke.


    "What do you know! Shut up, I¡¯ve said that I will handle what follows, just watch from the side!"


    Huang Feilong red at the bald man and said.


    "But you really can¡¯t just let him go like this!"


    The bald man still seemed somewhat unwilling to give up as he spoke.


    "What? Is my word not effective anymore? If you say one more useless word, I will wash my hands of this matter!"


    Huang Feilong said coldly.


    "All right, all right, I won¡¯t say anymore!"


    The bald man hastily shut his mouth.


    His arrogance was solely because he relied on Huang Feilong; even his Lamborghini was bought by Huang Feilong, while he himself had no real ability.


    If Huang Feilong got angry and refused to deal with the situation, then he truly wouldn¡¯t have any way to handle Chen Feng.


    Seeing the bald man fall silent, Huang Feilong then turned to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Kid, have you thought it through yet, can you ept my proposition? Remember, this opportunity is not something that just anyone can have. How many people dream of getting this chance, and now I¡¯m giving it to you; I hope you value it!"


    At his words, everyone on the scene turned to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with envy.


    To tell the truth, they were very envious of Chen Feng right now.


    After all, Huang Feilong was a magnate in the Coastal catering world, and being with him would certainly mean an easy life, not to mention the ability to enjoy the best of everything, with limitless prospects.


    Honestly, if Huang Feilong had proposed this condition to them, they would¡¯ve agreed without hesitation.


    Because it was simply too tempting!


    Thus, they felt that Chen Feng would surely agree.


    After all, it was the most advantageous choice for Chen Feng at the moment; by agreeing, he could not only avoid a cmity but could also climb to the Peak of life.


    What a suitable choice indeed!


    No one thought Chen Feng would refuse.


    However, amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently, "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!"


    At these words, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Even Huang Feilong himself was taken aback.


    Only one person¡¯s face revealed a smile, and that was the bald man.


    If Chen Feng were willing to submit, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his revenge, so he was the one who most wanted Chen Feng to refuse!


    "Kid, I really can¡¯t think of a reason for you to refuse me!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, his voice cold as he asked.


    "The reason is simple; you, are not worthy!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    At these words, the crowd was shocked once again, their gazes towards Chen Feng as if looking at a madman.


    This was absolute madness, not only rejecting Huang Feilong¡¯s offer but also so tantly insulting him; wasn¡¯t this pushing oneself down a path of no return?

 Chapter 498: Who to Help?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Who to Help?</h4>


    At that moment, the onlookers standing behind Chen Feng quickly distanced themselves from him, fearing that when Huang Feilong got angry, they would be sttered with blood.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, you¡¯ve got guts. I like your style, even if you¡¯re dying, you still try to act tough! I really want to give you a ¡¯666¡¯!"


    The bald man almost burst with joy upon hearing this, because the tougher Chen Feng acted, the worse Huang Feilong was going to handle him.


    Having said that, the bald man turned his head to look at Huang Feilong, whose face had already turned livid, and said, "Cousin, why waste words on this clueless fool? Just finish him off!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You better think carefully and answer me again!"


    "No need to think, my answer is still the same, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯vepletely burned your bridges. Since you refuse to take the path to life I offered, don¡¯t me me for being too cruel. Even if the Heavenly King himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At this point, he waspletely enraged.


    Since he couldn¡¯t win him over, he decided to eliminate him!


    Huang Feilong turned his head toward the security guards among the onlookers andmanded, "Don¡¯t just stand there. I order you, in the name of a district homeowner, to surround this man now!"


    "This..."


    The security guards looked at each other.


    They had all seen the interchange between Chen Feng and the bodyguards earlier.


    The bodyguards, stronger than them, were not a match for Chen Feng.


    How could they possibly contend with him?


    However, Huang Feilong was a district homeowner, and the guards couldn¡¯t disobey his words.


    Because in Bixiang Garden District, there was an unwritten rule: the homeowners were the bosses, even gods, and all staff had to unquestioningly obey theirmands; otherwise, they would be fired.


    This left the security guards in quite a dilemma.


    If they obeyed, they would get beaten up; if they didn¡¯t, they would lose their jobs.


    So for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    Huang Feilong, noticing the guards¡¯ reluctance, said, "You don¡¯t have to fight him, just surround him and make sure he doesn¡¯t escape!"


    Relieved by these words, the security guards quickly rushed forward and encircled Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Huang Feilong sneered coldly, took out his phone, and prepared to call for backup.


    Being from the underworld, he knew many skilled fighters and had fostered arge number of thugs under hismand.


    He didn¡¯t believe that calling all these people wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle one Chen Feng.


    He could wear Chen Feng down to death!


    "Mr. Chen?"


    However, just as Huang Feilong was making the call, a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the crowd parted, and a middle-aged man in a ck suit with a bandage on his head walked in.


    "Housekeeper Kang?"


    "Young brother Kang?"


    The appearance of this man took both Chen Feng and the calling Huang Feilong by surprise.


    They both recognized this man.


    This was none other than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s most trusted butler, Kang Ming!


    After parting with Huang Feilong, Kang Ming had taken a walk around the district to enjoy the scenery and was now heading toward the district entrance.


    As he reached the gate, he saw arge crowd gathered and was curious. Standing on tiptoe to look, he spotted Chen Feng.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly made his way through the crowd and walked up.


    "Mr. Chen, Brother Huang, what¡¯s going on?"


    Kang Ming nced between Chen Feng and Huang Feilong, asking with a puzzled face,


    "Do you know each other?"


    Huang Feilong and Chen Feng both asked Kang Ming in unison,


    "Yes!"


    Kang Ming nodded, then turned to Huang Feilong, confused, "Brother Huang, weren¡¯t you taking people to help your cousin? Why are you here..."


    However, before Kang Ming could finish his sentence, his eyes unintentionally caught sight of the bodyguards who were lying on the ground wailing.


    Huh? Aren¡¯t these the bodyguards Brother Huang was just with? Why are they all on the ground?


    Kang Ming furrowed his brows and subconsciously nced at Chen Feng. He was slightly startled, and then quickly realized,


    Could it be that the person Brother Huang wanted to teach a lesson to is Divine Doctor Chen?


    At this thought, Kang Ming inhaled sharply. If that was the case, then this matter was really serious!


    "Kang, don¡¯t ask me; let me ask you first. Do you really know this foolhardy guy?"


    Huang Feilong looked at Kang Ming with a slightly displeased expression and asked.


    "Yes, I do. What happened between you guys?"


    Kang Ming nodded and asked puzzledly.


    "He beat up my cousin and insulted me, so now he is my enemy!"


    Huang Feilong said coldly through clenched teeth.


    At this, the bald man next to him hurriedly presented his injured face to Kang Ming, "Look, see what he did to me!"


    "This..."


    Kang Ming nced at it, indeed it was quite severe.


    This caused Kang Ming to frown and then look toward Chen Feng, asking, "Mr. Chen, why did you hit him?"


    "He deserved it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Kid, don¡¯t get cocky with me; do you believe I can kill you?"


    The bald man red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth.


    Huang Feilong, with a grim expression, nced at Chen Feng and then said to Kang Ming, "Kang, you see, the conflict between him and my cousin has reached a point where it can¡¯t be reconciled. I must take action against him now. Since you know him, I want to ask, who are you nning to help?"


    Upon hearing this, Kang Ming looked at Huang Feilong and then at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "This matter is significant, I can¡¯t make this decision, I must consult my master."


    Saying so, Kang Ming quickly pulled out his phone and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number.


    "Hello!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Master, I have an urgent matter to report to you!"


    Kang Ming quickly said.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked puzzled.


    "I can¡¯t exin clearly over the phone, but here¡¯s the situation: Huang Group¡¯s chairman, Huang Feilong, has had a conflict with Mr. Chen, and the problem has reached the point of no return. Huang Feilong insists on taking action against Mr. Chen. Whom should we help?"


    Kang Ming asked.


    "What!"


    Mu Dongcheng, who was bowing his head to review documents, threw down his pen upon hearing this, his face instantly turned grim, and he said coldly,


    "Is that even a question? Of course, we should help Divine Doctor Chen! What is Huang Feilongpared to him!"


    "Kang, I¡¯m telling you, you must ensure Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s safety at all costs!"


    "I¡¯ming over right now, and before I arrive, if Divine Doctor Chen loses even a single hair, I will hold you ountable!"


    With that, Mu Dongcheng hung up the phone...

 Chapter 499: Completely Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Completely Falling Out</h4>


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Kang Ming was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Mu Dongcheng to react so strongly upon learning of the matter, to be so angry.


    But on second thought, it made sense.


    The rtionship between Mu Dongcheng and his wife had always been good; he loved his wife very much.


    And Chen Feng was the man who had saved his wife¡¯s life.


    Therefore, in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart, Chen Feng¡¯s status was naturally very high.


    Byparison, Huang Feilong really amounted to nothing.


    Thinking this, Kang Ming turned his head towards Huang Feilong, offered an apologetic smile and said, "Brother Huang, you must have heard what our Family Head said on the phone just now, right? So, I¡¯m truly sorry, but I cannot let youy a finger on Mr. Chen, no matter what!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face had already turned dark and gloomy.


    Because while Kang Ming was speaking with Mu Dongcheng, Huang Feilong had been standing right beside him.


    Although Kang Ming hadn¡¯t put the phone on speaker, he could still hear everything very clearly.


    Especially when he heard Mu Dongcheng say, "What¡¯s Huang Feilong but a nobody," his face grew utterly grim.


    Now he knew that Mu Dongcheng, whom he had always wanted to please, had never had any regard for him!


    He had thought that Mu Dongcheng sending Kang Ming to talk to him was a sign of respect.


    But to his surprise, it turned out to be nothing more than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s perfunctory gesture; Mu Dongcheng himself didn¡¯t even want to see him.


    Huang Feilong was nearly enraged to death, his blood boiling.


    However, havinge through many trials and tribtions, Huang Feilong managed to control his emotions, even in his anger, and keep his cool.


    But his eyes were still about to spit fire.


    Kang Ming, facing Huang Feilong, could tell therey a dormant volcano behind that cold and grim visage, on the verge of eruption!


    "Kang Ming, or no, I can¡¯t call you brother Kang anymore, should I address you as Steward Kang, Steward Kang, are you really prepared to take his side?" Huang Feilong asked darkly, pointing at Chen Feng.


    "I have no choice; it¡¯s the Family Head¡¯s order. I must obey. So, I advise you to back down, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll end up quite embarrassed in the end," replied Kang Ming, not bothering to be courteous to Huang Feilong any longer, his tone full of warning.


    "Is that so? Kang Ming, you¡¯re nothing more than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s steward. I give you face, I call you Steward Kang, but if I don¡¯t give you face, you¡¯re less than nothing in my eyes. What your master has the right to say doesn¡¯t mean you have the right! Besides, do you really think I¡¯d be afraid of you, afraid of Mu Dongcheng?" Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "So you¡¯re saying, Chairman Huang, you¡¯re ready to arm-wrestle my Family Head?" Kang Ming also refused to back down, meeting Huang Feilong¡¯s icy gaze head-on.


    Because he was representing Mu Dongcheng, he absolutely couldn¡¯t show weakness in front of others; otherwise, he¡¯d bring shame to Mu Dongcheng!


    "Hmph, arm-wrestling? If it were the entire Mu Family, I¡¯d give them some respect, but Mu Dongcheng? I¡¯m truly not afraid of him! If he hadn¡¯t relied on the support of the Mu Family all these years, could he have achieved his current status?" Huang Feilong said with disdain.


    As the leading figure in Coastal¡¯s catering industry, he was a major figure in his own right, having built everything on his own efforts.


    So, for someone like Mu Dongcheng, who rose to power through family influence, Huang Feilong truly looked down from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in order to pander to the Mu Family, he had to hide his disdain and condescend to curry favor with Mu Dongcheng.


    But now that Mu Dongcheng had spoken so bluntly, making no secret of their rift, Huang Feilong no longer felt the need to hide his feelings.


    "It¡¯s good that you know the Mu Family stands behind my Family Head. In that case, you¡¯d better retreat quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the wrath of the Mu Family!" Kang Ming bit his lip, saying coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke! Can Mu Dongcheng represent the entire Mu Family? Pfft! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, there are more candidates than just Mu Dongcheng vying for the position of future Family Head."


    "As far as I¡¯m aware, the Mu Family has selected eight members in recent years to groom as sessors. Mu Dongcheng is just one of them; he cannot represent the entire Mu Family right now!" Huang Feilong sneered.


    Since he had decided to cozy up to the Mu Family, he had been collecting information about them, so he knew all about the session and other details.


    Thus, before he¡¯d ever interacted with Mu Dongcheng, he had already prepared a n B.


    If Mu Dongcheng turned out to be inadequate, he was ready to swiftly shift his allegiance to the other heirs.


    With these heirspeting against each other, each trying to expand their own power base, they needed outsiders like him to join their ranks.


    So, from beginning to end, he was never the least bit worried about offending Mu Dongcheng!


    Kang Ming¡¯s expression shifted slightly after hearing Huang Feilong¡¯s words.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Feilong to be so well-informed about these matters.


    Indeed, there were eight potential sessors within the Mu Family.


    And Mu Dongcheng was but one of them.


    Truthfully, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s current authority within the Mu Family was minuscule, even less than some of the stewards.


    Unless he defeated all hispetitors and became the true Family Head of the Mu Family, wielding great power, he really couldn¡¯t represent the entire family.


    And without the Mu Family taking action, Mu Dongcheng alone couldn¡¯t do much against Huang Feilong.


    After all, with Huang Feilong¡¯s status and position, it was very difficult for ordinary people to touch him!


    Seeing Kang Ming¡¯s change in expression, a smug smile appeared on Huang Feilong¡¯s lips, and he arrogantly said:


    "What? Did I hit the nail on the head? Ha ha ha, Kang Ming, you¡¯d better make a quick call and advise your master Mu Dongcheng to stop interfering in this matter."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately switch my allegiance to the other heirs and join forces with them to suppress Mu Dongcheng; then, he¡¯ll have a really hard time!"


    Kang Ming clenched his teeth and red at Huang Feilong, saying coldly, "Are you threatening my Family Head?"


    "Consider it so," Huang Feilong curled his lip with a disdainful smile.


    "You! You¡¯ve got some nerve! Don¡¯t you really fear that one day my Family Head will be the Mu Family Head, seek revenge on you, andpletely erase the catering empire you¡¯ve worked so hard to build?" Kang Ming trembled with rage as he yelled at Huang Feilong.

 Chapter 500 Swear to Protect

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Swear to Protect</h4>


    "Then let¡¯s talk about it when he bes the Mu Family Head. At least I¡¯m safe for now, and after this incident, I believe Mu Dongcheng will never be the Family Head, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow him to,"


    "After returning this time, I will use all my connections and power to suppress Mu Dongcheng and hispany thoroughly. Once hispany copses, I¡¯d like to see what he can use topete for the position of Family Head!"


    Huang Feilong sneered sinisterly.


    "You! You are really venomous!"


    Kang Ming eximed angrily.


    "There¡¯s no way around it; it¡¯s all your fault. Who asked him, Mu Dongcheng, to be so arrogant and to disregard me? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Huang Feilong said arrogantly.


    At that moment, the people he had phoned for arrived¡ªfive vans in total and all armed with weapons, including some experts among them.


    These people got out of the vans and headed straight towards them.


    Seeing this, the onlookers hurriedly hid far away, fearing being caught up in the situation.


    Soon, the experts summoned by Huang Feilong arrived at the scene, lining up in formation behind him, exuding a powerful aura.


    Huang Feilong nced at the experts behind him and then turned to Kang Ming with a cold smile, "Housekeeper Kang, are you still prepared to protect him? When the fighting starts, my men won¡¯t recognize faces. If you get hurt, I¡¯m not responsible!"


    Hearing this, Kang Ming nced at the group of armed experts behind Huang Feilong, feeling somewhat intimidated.


    After all, it was only Chen Feng and him.


    Outnumbered and outgunned!


    However, Mu Dongcheng had ordered that before he arrived, Chen Feng must not be harmed.


    Thus, Kang Ming clenched his teeth, stepped in front of Chen Feng, opened his arms, and shielded him, then said to Huang Feilong, "I promised our old master to protect Mr. Chen. If you want to harm Mr. Chen, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    These words also moved Chen Feng somewhat.


    Although there had been some misunderstandings and unhappiness between them before,


    Now, Kang Ming was willing to sacrifice his life to protect him, and honestly, Chen Feng was quite touched.


    "Housekeeper Kang, maybe you shouldn¡¯t bother about me. I can handle it alone!"


    Chen Feng patted Kang Ming¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? You are a lifesaver to our madam, and hence to me. Even if it costs my life today, I will protect youpletely!"


    Kang Ming said earnestly.


    "Heh, such a loyal dog indeed. Well then, you might as well end up crippled along with that kid!"


    Huang Feilong sneered disdainfully, then turning his head towards the experts behind him, he ordered, "Guys, I don¡¯t want to waste more words. Beat these two into cripples for me, any objections?"


    "No objections!"


    The experts responded in unison.


    "Good, then go for it!"


    Huang Feilongmanded.


    "Charge!"


    Upon hearing this, the experts, without a second word, swung their weapons and rushed toward Chen Feng and Kang Ming, shrieking.


    Seeing the dark crowd approaching them, Kang Ming¡¯s legs trembled slightly.


    After all, he was just a housekeeper and knew no martial arts; facing so many people all at once was naturally terrifying.


    But still, Kang Ming clenched his teeth and stood firm in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled, shaking his head.


    As the experts drew closer, like a surging tide ready to roll over Chen Feng and Kang Ming,


    Chen Feng gently stretched his neck, readying himself to fight.


    A battle was about to erupt.


    "I want to see who dares to make a move!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone froze, then turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a middle-aged man dressed in a neat ck suit, exuding an aura of authority, appearing before their eyes.


    And this man was none other than Mu Dongcheng, who had received the call and rushed over from hispany near Bixiang Garden, arriving just in time.


    "Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Mu? Long time no see!"


    Huang Feilong looked at Mu Dongcheng and said with a cold smile.


    "Indeed, it has been a long time!"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes and then nced at the many experts who had surrounded Kang Ming and Chen Feng, a chill shing in his eyes as he said coldly, "Brother Huang, you¡¯ve brought such a big scene. Are you nning on disrespecting me?"


    "Not at all, not at all. How could I ever disrespect Brother Mu?"


    Huang Feilong shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "Then why aren¡¯t you ordering your men to disperse and let these two go?"


    Mu Dongcheng said coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mu. That kid hit my cousin, so I advise you not to interfere in this matter. You can take Housekeeper Zhou with you as a gesture of my respect, but that kid, I must deal with him!"


    Huang Feilong said with a coldugh.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Dongcheng, he didn¡¯t want to take things too far.


    It¡¯s always better to leave a way out.


    "What if I want to take both of them with me?"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted, asking coldly.


    "Then please forgive me for not giving you this face!"


    Huang Feilong responded with a coldugh.


    "Are you not afraid of the Mu Family at all?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face darkened, and he spoke in a cold tone.


    "Afraid? Don¡¯t mention how much I fear them, but I fear the Mu Family, not you. You can¡¯t represent the Mu Family now, am I right?"


    Huang Feilong looked disdainfully at Mu Dongcheng.


    "Heh, it seems Brother Huang is quite informed about the Mu Family¡¯s affairs. Yes, I don¡¯t represent the Mu Family currently, and you¡¯re right about that. But being a member of the Mu Family, if something happens to me here, do you think the Mu Family will ignore it?"


    Mu Dongcheng responded with a derisive grin.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "Heh!"


    Mu Dongcheng hooked his lips, then directly pulled a small knife from his pocket and said while looking at Huang Feilong, "If you insist on harming Mr. Chen, then I¡¯ll stab myself with this knife and then call the Mu Family. I will tell them that a guy named Huang Feilong stabbed me and wanted to kill me. Do you think the Mu Family will avenge me?"


    "You... You¡¯re insane, you¡¯ve absolutely lost your mind, Mu Dongcheng!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face paled dramatically, unable to remain calm as before.


    Because Mu Dongcheng¡¯s method was indeed too ruthless...

 Chapter 501 I Am the Most Reasonable Person

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501 I Am the Most Reasonable Person</h4>


    You should know, Mu Dongcheng is one of the future heirs of the Mu Family.


    Outside, if hispany were to have a businesspetition with anotherpany, even if the otherpany knocked down Mu Dongcheng¡¯spany, the Mu Family would never intervene and would even consider it a kind of trial for Mu Dongcheng.


    But if someone dared to harm Mu Dongcheng himself, the Mu Family would absolutely not sit idly by.


    They had nurtured Mu Dongcheng for so many years and expended a great deal of manpower and resources, they would absolutely not allow anyone to harm him.


    And now, Mu Dongcheng was about to harm himself, andter even nned to pin the me on Huang Feilong.


    This utterly unsettled Huang Feilong!


    For a family like the Mu Family, known to fiercely protect their own, they would definitely not listen to his exnation and would surely seek direct revenge on him.


    That is one of the four great families of Coastal, the Mu Family!


    Facing their revenge, Huang Feilong shuddered at the thought.


    Under the revenge of such an ancient family, it seemed likely that all his years of effort would vanish in an instant!


    Thinking of this, Huang Feilong took a deep breath and said to Mu Dongcheng, "Mu Dongcheng, Mu Dongcheng, I really didn¡¯t see thising from you!"


    "There¡¯s a lot you haven¡¯t anticipated, and now I only ask you, are your men withdrawing or not!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s lips curled as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Feilong clenched his teeth.


    After a moment of hesitation and weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision!


    That was to withdraw!


    To teach Chen Feng a lesson and thereby indirectly offend the Mu Family was obviously not worth it!


    "Everyone, pull back!"


    Huang Feilong watched as numerous experts surrounding Chen Feng and Kang Ming reluctantly issued themand.


    The experts, initially startled by the order, red fiercely at Chen Feng and Kang Ming before promptly retreating and lining up behind Huang Feilong.


    The bald man was displeased upon seeing this and asked Huang Feilong, confusedly, "Cousin, what do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t you say you were definitely going to help me get revenge? How did you just call back your men after hearing a few pointless words from him?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Huang Feilong nced at the bald man and sharplymanded.


    "But you clearly said you would help me get revenge, cousin. You can¡¯t go back on your word!"


    The bald man persistently argued.


    "I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me? Say one more word, and I¡¯m done dealing with your affairs!"


    Huang Feilong red fiercely at the bald man and said coldly.


    "You don¡¯t care, then don¡¯t care, you say one thing but mean another, I¡¯ll go tell Aunt when I get back, say you don¡¯t care whether I live or die!"


    The bald man whined, suddenly bursting into tears like a child.


    Such a sight was unbearably pitiful.


    Try to imagine, a bald, middle-aged man, his face beaten up like a pig¡¯s head, bursting into tears in front of so many people.


    The sight was as ridiculous as it was embarrassing.


    Huang Feilong¡¯s expression instantly darkened, feeling as if his face was beingpletely lost by the bald man.


    Initially forced by Mu Dongcheng to call off his actions, and already feeling annoyed, this act by the bald man made Huang Feilong¡¯s anger reach its peak.


    "Can you stop crying?"


    Huang Feilong red at the bald man, doing his utmost to suppress the rage inside him, and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "No way, unless you help me teach him a lesson, it isn¡¯t over!"


    The bald man¡¯s crying grew even louder.


    Huang Feilong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and in a burst of anger, he lifted his foot and kicked the bald man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The bald man was kicked to the ground on the spot.


    "I¡¯m telling you to stop crying, if you cry again, I¡¯ll break your legs!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face turned iron blue as he roared.


    He had been quite calm until now, but the bald man¡¯s behavior had driven him to the verge of mental breakdown.


    Seeing Huang Feilong¡¯s furious expression, the bald man got scared and quickly shut his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Feilong took a deep breath, then turned to look at Mu Dongcheng and said coldly, "Mu Dongcheng, you¡¯re ruthless this time. But from now on, I, Huang Feilong, and you, Mu Dongcheng, are sworn enemies, the kind that won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Just wait for my revenge!"


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave a faint smile and said.


    "Hmph, Mu Dongcheng, don¡¯t get cocky. When I go back this time, I will cooperate with some other heirs. I believe they will be very weing to me, and they will definitely be interested in taking you down!"


    Huang Feilong snorted coldly and said.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Chen Feng, with a hint of cold light shing in his eyes, and sneered, "And you, kid, Mu Dongcheng might save you once, but he definitely won¡¯t save you a second time. Be very careful when you¡¯re out at night, otherwise, if you identally die one day, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!"


    "Thanks for the concern, Boss Huang!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Feilong gritted his teeth in anger, then turned to look at the many experts he had gathered and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    After speaking, Huang Feilong led the way to a van parked by the roadside, and the group of experts hurriedly followed.


    The group directly drove away.


    Seeing that Huang Feilong had left, the bald man also got up from the ground and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just then, a faint voice called out, stopping him.


    The bald man was stunned, then turned around following the direction from which the voice hade.


    When he looked, the bald man couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Because the person who called him was none other than Chen Feng!


    Seeing the bald man look over, Chen Feng also gave the bald man a slight smile.


    However, this smile made the bald man¡¯s entire back go cold.


    "You... Do you have any more business with me?"


    The bald man swallowed dryly, looking at Chen Feng and asking with a trembling body.


    Without Huang Feilong backing him, he felt extremely vulnerable.


    Especially facing Chen Feng, his legs couldn¡¯t help but shake.


    After all, the strength that Chen Feng had just shown was terrifyingly formidable, instilling great fear in him.


    When Huang Feilong was around, everything could still be negotiable, but now Huang Feilong had taken his people and left. If Chen Feng decided to beat him up, there really was no one to stop him.


    "Just a small matter I need you to handle!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and then walked towards the bald man.


    "What... what matter?"


    Seeing Chen Feng approaching him, the bald man¡¯s legs shook even more violently.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m a very reasonable person. I won¡¯t hit you as long as you don¡¯t make a move!"

 Chapter 502: Giving You a Discount

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Giving You a Discount</h4>


    "I¡¯m not scared, just spit it out already!"


    The bald man took a deep breath, fighting back the fear in his heart, and asked.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then pointed at his Audi Q7¡¯s door and the dent made by the bald man hitting it with a brick, smiling as he said, "You¡¯ve bashed my car like this, you should at least pay for the repairs, right? How about it, I¡¯m being reasonable, aren¡¯t I? I said no beating, so there¡¯s no beating!"


    Hearing this, the bald man nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in frustration, thinking:


    You call this reasonable? How big a dent did I make? And how big a dent did you make in my car? My car¡¯s entire front hood is ruined!


    And here I haven¡¯t even asked you forpensation, yet you have the nerve to demand it from me?


    Could you possibly be any more shameless?


    The more the bald man thought about it, the angrier he became, his teeth grinding audibly.


    However, he only dared to say these things in his heart, not brave enough to voice them out loud, because if he did, he would unavoidably get another beating and still end up having to pay.


    The bald man took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, "So, how muchpensation do you want?"


    "I¡¯m not quite sure about that, wait a second!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then turned his head to Mu Dongcheng and asked with a smile, "Mr. Mu, what do you think would be a fair amount for him topensate?"


    Mu Dongcheng smiled, nced at Chen Feng¡¯s car door, and then said seriously, "With the door smashed like that, it¡¯d have to be at least five hundred thousand!"


    "Since Mr. Mu says so..."


    Chen Feng said, turning his head towards the bald man, and smiling, "Then let¡¯s settle on five hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand! Are you freaking... robbing me?"


    Upon hearing this, the bald man¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Fixing Chen Feng¡¯s door, with a new paint job, wouldn¡¯t even cost twenty thousand yuan, far more than enough for the minor incident.


    But here Chen Feng was, asking straight up for five hundred thousand, it was clear he was opening with an outrageous demand, looking to exploit the situation!


    "What, you¡¯re not nning topensate?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, the smile gradually fading from his face.


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll definitely pay!"


    The bald man quickly nodded, then with a bitter face tried to negotiate, "But can we lower the amount? Look, my car¡¯s been smashed up too, and it needs a hefty repair cost as well. I won¡¯t ask you for that money, so can you let me pay a little less?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a discount, knock a hundred off for you."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "A hundred? Brother, can we not joke around, okay?"


    The bald man was almost in tears.


    "I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious. What? Is a hundred off not eptable? You¡¯re getting a little greedy there, pal. If you keep this up, I might really stop being reasonable!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, waving his palm in front of the bald man¡¯s face.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s palm, the bald man felt a throbbing pain on his face.


    The two ps he had received from Chen Feng earlier had left a deep impression.


    The bald man quickly nodded and said, "No no no, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that alright?"


    "Good choice!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    The bald man grimaced with a bitter smile, and then pulled out a bank card from his pocket, handing it over to Chen Feng, "There¡¯s exactly five hundred thousand in this card, the password is thest six digits of the number!"


    "Then thank you very much, boss!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling as he took the bank card from the bald man¡¯s hand.


    The bald man¡¯s tears streamed down his face the moment his bank card left his hand.


    Those were the funds Huang Feilong had given him.


    After buying the Lamborghini, he had just these five hundred thousand left, originally nning to keep a few female college students or models, and live it up for a while.


    But now, what a mess, the car was smashed, the money was gone¡ªit was like losing a wife and an army.


    He truly had the urge to just die then and there.


    If he had known earlier, why on earth did he have to show off?


    Now look, the show-off had blown up in his face, and he had dragged himself into it.


    The more the bald man thought about it, the more he wanted to p himself in the face.


    After Chen Feng took the bank card, he pulled out his wallet, fished out a hundred-yuan bill, and handed it to the bald man, saying, "Here, take it. I said I¡¯d give you a hundred off, so that¡¯s a hundred off. What do you think, am I not very reasonable?"


    "Yes... yes, you are!"


    The bald man looked at the hundred-yuan bill Chen Feng handed over, feeling murderous inside but still squeezing out a reluctant smile on his face.


    "Then keep it safely!"


    Chen Feng smiled a little, then walked towards Mu Dongcheng, smiling as he said, "Mr. Mu, thank you for stepping in to help this time!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen, what are you saying? You are my wife¡¯s lifesaver, a great benefactor to me. How could I not help with your matters?" Mu Dongcheng hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank Mr. Mu!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Divine Doctor Chen is far too gracious. If Divine Doctor Chen doesn¡¯t mind, I am just a few years older. Why not call me Brother Mu in the future? I can call you Brother Chen. How does that sound? It also seems more intimate," Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng and tentatively asked.


    Although it seemed like a brotherly address, Mu Dongcheng was clearly trying to build a rtionship and get close to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, of course, also understood this, but he wasn¡¯t put off.


    After all, if Tianfeng Security wanted to develop smoothly in Coastal, it would need the support of big shots like Mu Dongcheng.


    You have to understand, standing behind Mu Dongcheng was the Mu Family, definitely considered the local powerhouse in Coastal.


    If he could gain the support of the Mu Family, Tianfeng Security bingrger and stronger wouldn¡¯t just be a dream.


    So, getting on good terms with Mu Dongcheng was definitely more beneficial than harmful.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Brother Mu, then let¡¯s agree on that!"


    "Haha, Brother Chen, from now on we are like real brothers. If there¡¯s anything, remember to turn to your Brother Mu!" Mu Dongcheng said happily upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then said to Mu Dongcheng, "By the way, Brother Mu, my girlfriend hase to Coastal to find me, and I want to settle her into the vi you gifted me. Is that alright with you?"


    "Brother Chen, you¡¯re being too formal! The vi and the two sports cars in the garage, I have given them all to you; they¡¯re yours now. You can live in it or sell it, no need to ask me!" Mu Dongcheng said with augh.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Mu then!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ...


    Later on, Mu Dongcheng called over the property manager of themunity, the manager responsible for security, and the security guards who manned the gate, and in front of everyone, formally introduced Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Instantly, these people all looked at Chen Feng with respect.


    The security guard who stopped Chen Feng¡¯s car at the small gate, upon learning of Chen Feng¡¯s status, immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, he felt a surge of relief. Fortunately, he had just been doing his job properly, and hadn¡¯t listened to the bald man and offended Chen Feng; otherwise, he would havended himself in big trouble...

 Chapter 503: Good Things Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Good Things Ahead</h4>


    After giving his instructions, Mu Dongcheng received a call, probably regarding some urgent business matter.


    He greeted Chen Feng and hastily left with Kang Ming.


    Due to their rushed departure, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have a chance to ask, but presumably, with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s abilities and status, he should be able to handle it.


    After seeing them off, Chen Feng returned to his car.


    Lori was still fast asleep, apparently exhausted fromst night; she hadn¡¯t even heard the loud crash of the bald man hitting the car.


    This also showed her trust and ease around Chen Feng.


    If she didn¡¯t trust Chen Fengpletely, as a former mercenary, she would never be able to sleep so soundly regardless of circumstances.


    Looking at Lori sleeping peacefully, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then started the car and drove into the residentialplex.


    The security guard at the gate naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop Chen Feng again and quickly opened the barrier, allowing Chen Feng¡¯s car to enter theplex.


    Walking into theplex, Chen Feng was cheered by the green water and verdant hills of theplex.


    Bixiang Garden was indeed a great ce for cultivating both body and mind.


    Living here, you could enjoy the convenience of modern technology and the tranquility of nature, killing two birds with one stone.


    It was definitely a rare piece of prime real estate.


    Following the address on the key, Chen Feng found the vi Mu Dongcheng had given him.


    Vi number 336.


    When Mu Dongcheng purchased it, he had spent a full two hundred million, not counting the cost of decoration.


    Even within the entire Bixiang Garden District, this vi was considered top-notch!


    With its independent entrance and spacious yard full of flowers, grass, and various vines, just looking around made one feel the air was fresher and the spirit lifted.


    Chen Feng parked the car at the entrance and turned to look at Lori in the passenger seat, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile, "Lazybones, time to wake up!"


    "Hmm? Are we there?"


    Lori rubbed her big eyes sleepily and yawned, asking.


    "We¡¯re here!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Lori turned to look out the window at the vi in front of her.


    However, she only nced for a moment before turning her gaze back, her face showing no sign of surprise.


    If it were an ordinary girl seeing such a luxurious vi, she would be utterly astonished, but Lori didn¡¯t show any such reaction.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, but didn¡¯t find it strange.


    After all, Lori¡¯s family was a centuries-old prestigious family in Europe, living in manors and castles.


    A vi like this was nothing new to her; naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    "You¡¯ll be staying here for now. It might notpare to your family¡¯s mansion, so don¡¯t look down on it, okay?"


    Chen Feng said to Lori with a smile.


    "How could I possibly look down on it? As long as I¡¯m with you, nothing else matters!"


    Lori shook her head earnestly.


    "Just kidding with you, why so serious? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll carry you out of the car."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then got out of the car, came around to the passenger side, picked up Lori, and headed towards the vi.


    Opening the grand doors of the vi, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at the glittering decoration and splendid interiors¡ªeven he was impressed.


    It must have cost Mu Dongcheng a fortune to decorate this ce.


    Inside the vi, all sorts of furniture and appliances were avable, all of the finest quality.


    The master and guest bedrooms were equipped with beds, quilts, and all other living essentials, all brand new and ready for upancy.


    This was something Mu Dongcheng had instructed Kang Ming to handle before Chen Feng arrived.


    Kang Ming ordered the housemaid to clean the inside and outside of the vi entirely, with nkets, toothbrushes, and all other daily necessities being brand new from the mall.


    In fact, the vi had been newly purchased and wasn¡¯t decorated long ago. Mu Dongcheng hadn¡¯t even moved in yet before directly gifting it to Chen Feng, making cleaning entirely unnecessary.


    However, to express his sincerity, Mu Dongcheng insisted that Kang Ming have the vi cleaned spotlessly.


    The floors were polished so that one could almost see their reflection, making Chen Feng, the owner, almost too embarrassed to step on them.


    After settling Lori in the vi, Chen Feng had intended to keep herpany for a while longer, but just then, his phone rang.


    Chen Feng took out his cell phone to find that it was Wei Hai calling.


    This made Chen Feng frown. Could something have gone wrong with Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?


    With this thought, Chen Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Hello, Uncle Wei!"


    "Xiaofeng, are you busy?" Wei Hai¡¯s voice came through the phone, his tone not as anxious as the previous times, but rather faintly jubnt.


    This eased Chen Feng¡¯s concerns slightly. He then asked, "Not busy, Uncle Wei. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Xiaofeng, I have some good news to discuss with you!" Wei Hai said with augh.


    "Oh? What good news?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s not easy to exin over the phone. If it¡¯s convenient for you now,e to mypany, and let¡¯s talk face-to-face!" Wei Hai said with a chuckle.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over now!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then hung up the phone.


    "Honey, are you heading out?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, blinked her big eyes, and asked in confusion.


    "A friend asked me to go out and discuss some matters. You seemed quite tiredst night, so you rest at home first!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Ok!"


    Lori¡¯s face blushed slightly as she nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with affectionate eyes and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then leaned down to give Lori a quick kiss on her delicate lips before turning around and walking out of the vi.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Lori¡¯s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    The life she aspired to was just like this, it didn¡¯t need to be earth-shatteringly dramatic; being with her beloved one all the time was enough, even if life was mundane, it was particrly happy.


    This was the life Lori wanted, and she hoped this tranquil life could continue forever.


    However, unbeknownst to Lori, from the moment she arrived in Coastal, she had been swept up into danger, doomed to not have peace again.


    A much bigger and fiercer storm was brewing...


    Stepping out of the vi, Chen Feng got in his car and drove out of the district.


    From the vi to the main gate of the district, almost every three meters there was a standing security guard.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s car, these guards saluted one after another.


    Because just ten minutes earlier, the district¡¯s property manager and the security manager had held a meeting with the guards and repeatedly emphasized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number and car model.


    The two managers instructed the security guards to salute upon seeing this car, and to not lower their hand until the car disappeared from sight, as a sign of respect for Chen Feng.


    Watching the guards salute him along the way, Chen Feng in the car felt somewhat embarrassed.

 Chapter 504: The Strange Little Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The Strange Little Beggar</h4>


    Unaware, one might have thought there was some high-ranking leader sitting in the car.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but speed up a bit, quickly driving out of the residentialplex¡¯s gate and away into the distance.


    Wei Hai¡¯spany, Hainuo Security Company Limited, had its office located in the busiest business center at the heart of Coastal City.


    As thergest and most-staffed security firm in Coastal, Hainuo Security could be rightfully considered the spearhead within the Coastal Security Industry.


    Thus, only the priciest office building in the business center, Eastern Building, could match the status of Hainuo Security Company.


    The rent for Eastern Building was something ordinarypanies couldn¡¯t afford, being more expensive than the rent for Chen Feng¡¯spany, as well as for Lin¡¯s Jewelry where the office building was situated.


    And Hainuo Security Company Limited had boldly taken up two whole floors as its office space, indicative of its immense wealth and influence.


    This also suggested that, in recent years, the market for the security industry had been getting better and had a lot of room for growth.


    Chen Feng, driving his car, quickly arrived in front of Eastern Building in the business center.


    Although it was his first time visiting, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much trouble finding it.


    Both Hainuo Security Company Limited and Eastern Building were notably famous in Coastal, easily located with a simple search on the navigation system.


    After parking his car in front of Eastern Building, Chen Feng pushed open the car door and got out, then headed towards the entrance of the building.


    However, just then, a small figure appeared in front of Chen Feng, blocking his way.


    Chen Feng instinctively looked down.


    Upon seeing the figure, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A little boy, about five years old, stood in front of him.


    The child¡¯s face and entire body were grubby, his clothes ragged and torn, and in his hands he clutched a chipped bowl, seemingly a young beggar.


    "Big brother, big brother, please give me some money, I haven¡¯t eaten for days!" the little boy pleaded with pitiful,rge eyes, his pale face speaking volumes.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart softened.


    In the face of enemies and evildoers, Chen Feng was as cutting as de¡¯s Edge.


    Yet, when confronted with such a pitiful little boy, Chen Feng¡¯s heart was softer than tofu.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng pulled out his wallet and extracted ten red hundred-yuan notes.


    He intended to give the little boy all one thousand yuan.


    To Chen Feng, money was now merely a number, having lost much of its significance.


    And for Chen Feng, a thousand yuan was less than a drop in the bucket.


    But in the hands of the little boy, that amount could make a significant change in his life.


    At the very least, he could afford a full meal and clean clothes, which was surely achievable.


    Putting away his wallet, Chen Feng extended the one thousand yuan towards the little boy.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the one thousand yuan being offered by Chen Feng.


    Having begged for so many days, he had encountered kind souls before.


    But at most, they had given him a hundred yuan.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, was giving a whole thousand yuan right off the bat.


    The boy couldn¡¯t have been happier, thinking to himself: I might not get beaten when I go back tonight!


    "Thank... thank you, big brother!" the little boy said with tears streaming down his cheeks, his hands trembling as he reached out to ept the one thousand yuan from Chen Feng.


    But when the little boy extended his hand, his sleeve slid down, and his arm was suddenly exposed.


    Chen Feng was momentarily taken aback.


    For he noticed that the boy¡¯s arm was covered in bruises, both blue and purple, full of scars.


    These were definitely not injuries from the child¡¯s own mischief or falls; they must have been inflicted by someone else, and with heavy blows at that.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    His intuition told him that this was not a simple matter.


    Who could be so heartless as to viciously beat a child of merely five years old?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the little boy and asked with a smile, "Little brother, you can have all this money, but could you tell your brother how you got those injuries on your arm?"


    "Ah?"


    The little boy, upon hearing this, was stunned, a sh of panic crossing his eyes, before he faltered and said, "This... This is from when I fell down!"


    The boy was very young, and his facial expression and color gave away his lie. Clearly, he was fibbing.


    If the boy had not lied, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have found it strange.


    But the boy¡¯s lie made Chen Feng feel like he was hiding something.


    "You fell down? Really? Brother doesn¡¯t like children who lie, and if you don¡¯t tell your brother, then I can¡¯t give you the money!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he spoke to the little boy.


    "Big brother, please, I really can¡¯t tell you, or I¡¯ll definitely be beaten when I go back!"


    The little boy cast a longing nce at the money in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, then looked at him with a pitiful expression.


    "Beaten when you go back? Who beats you?" Chen Feng asked, furrowing his brows with puzzlement.


    "I... I really can¡¯t tell you! Then... then I don¡¯t want the money!" The mention of it made the boy appear very frightened. He no longer wanted the money and turned to run.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned. He felt there was something very wrong about this situation.


    He promptly transformed into a ck Shadow, quietly following the little boy to find out the truth.


    The boy ran straight out of the parking lot and continued towards the outside of the business center until he entered a small alley.


    This ce was usually used for garbage disposal and wasn¡¯t frequented by people.


    After reaching the alley, the boy stopped and squatted beside a trash can, panting heavily.


    Chen Feng also stopped, just about to move forward.


    But at that moment, a figure emerged from within the alley.


    Chen Feng quickly hid to the side and quietly observed.


    As the figure drew closer, Chen Feng could finally see the true face of the shadow.


    It was a young man in his mid-20s wearing a white shirt and jeans.


    With a sharp and thin face apanied by a long scar on the left cheek and particrly sinister and vicious eyes, he certainly did not look like a good person. In television dramas, these types often yed the viin.


    The scar-faced man walked up to the boy andshed out with his foot to the boy¡¯s stomach, asking with a sneer, "Why are you back so early? Did you get the money?"


    "No... no!"


    The little boy, enduring the pain, trembled all over as he shook his head, his face filled with fear.


    However, upon hearing that the boy hadn¡¯t gotten the money, the smile on the scar-faced man¡¯s face vanished in an instant, and his expression became incredibly somber...

 Chapter 505: Just a Passerby

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Just a Passerby</h4>


    "You didn¡¯t get the money? And you have the nerve toe back? Huh?"


    The man with the scarred face darkened, his cold gaze fixed intently on the little boy as he asked in a cold voice.


    "I... I had just gotten the money, there was... there was a kind big brother who wanted to give me a thousand yuan, but I ran away!"


    The little boy, already quite terrified of the man with the scarred face, became even more frightened when spoken to in such a way, his speech turning incoherent.


    "What!"


    The scarred man¡¯s face turned an ashen hue in an instant, and without another word, he lifted his foot and kicked the little boy in the abdomen repeatedly, cursing as he kicked:


    "Goddammit, how did I end up raising such a useless piece of trash like you? Someone was giving you money, and it was a thousand yuan, and you ran away? Are you brain-damaged? Huh? What a waste of food!"


    "No... it¡¯s not like that, please, please don¡¯t hit me!"


    The little boy cried out.


    "Not hit you? I ought to beat you to death today!"


    The scarred man said, picking up a stick as thick as a table leg from nearby and pointing it at the boy¡¯s nose, cursing, "You little bastard with no father or mother, I kindly took you in, fed you, clothed you, and all I asked was for you to beg for some money for me. Such a small task, and you can¡¯t even do that right? What use are you to me? I might as well just beat you to death today!"


    With that, the scarred man raised the club, about to strike the little boy.


    The little boy was nearly scared out of his wits, his face deathly pale, hastily trying to exin: "It¡¯s not at all what you think, that big brother saw the injury on my arm, and kept asking who had hit me, but you told me before, no matter who asks, I must never say it was you, so of course I couldn¡¯t say, but that big brother kept asking, I had no choice but to run away!"


    Hearing this, the scarred man paused, squinting his eyes as he looked at the little boy and asked, "Did you really not say?"


    The little boy, trembling, nodded and said, "Yes, I really didn¡¯t say anything, I just ran away!"


    "You think I would believe you? Look at how cowardly you are; you must have already sold me out! I bet that person has already called the police! Great, not only did you fail to get the money, but you also betrayed me, it seems I have to kill you today!"


    The scarred man gritted his teeth, steeled his heart, and then swung the club towards the little boy¡¯s head.


    At this, the little boy was petrified with fear.


    He had not expected that even after he had told the truth, the scarred man would not spare him.


    He wanted to resist, to struggle ¨C he had always wanted to resist and struggle, but at only five years old, he was powerless, no match for the scarred man.


    Throughout his young life, he had endured countless beatings from the scarred man. Once, when he could no longer bear it, he had tried to run away.


    But he hadn¡¯t gotten far before the scarred man caught him and gave him a beating that almost killed him.


    Since then, the little boy hadpletely given up any thought of escape, enduring until now.


    Looking at the club swinging towards him, a sh of despair crossed the little boy¡¯s eyes.


    After enduring for so long, was it finally going to end?


    Thinking this, the little boy closed his eyes, ready to wait for the scarred man to end his short and tragic life.


    To tell the truth, the little boy was quite scared at first, but from the moment his eyes closed, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all; in fact, a sense of relief rose on his face.


    He had had enough of this life.


    Better to die early and be rid of it.


    However, the boy had closed his eyes for quite some time and felt no pain.


    This puzzled the little boy.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that he was already dead and therefore couldn¡¯t feel any pain?


    With that thought, the little boy instinctively opened his eyes.


    At that sight, the little boy waspletely stunned.


    Because in front of him, there unexpectedly appeared a figure ¨C it was Chen Feng, the man who not long ago in the parking lot had wanted to give him a thousand yuan.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was standing in front of the little boy.


    The scarred man maintained the posture of swinging his stick, except now, the stick that was originally aimed at the little boy¡¯s head was blocked by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng firmly grasped one end of the stick in his hand, rendering the scarred man unable to move.


    "Big brother!"


    The little boy blinked hisrge eyes in surprise and looked up at Chen Feng.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned his head to look at the scarred man, his face turning cold as he said indifferently, "Can¡¯t you talk things out nicely? Bullying a child is not the act of a true man."


    "Who are you?"


    The scarred man squinted his eyes and asked with an ugly expression.


    "Just a passerby."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "A passerby? What right do you have to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs? I¡¯m his dad, it¡¯s only right for a father to spank his son. Even if you were a police officer, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to intervene!"


    The scarred man said arrogantly.


    "It seems you don¡¯t understand thew at all, do you? Ever heard of the child protectionw? Even if you really were his father, you can¡¯t beat him like this, and besides, from what I know, you probably have no blood rtion to him, right? In that case, you have even less of a right to hit him!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Whether I¡¯m his dad or not, what¡¯s it to you? Who do you think you are? Kid, I advise you not to poke your nose into other people¡¯s business. If not, I¡¯ll beat you up too. Now let go of the stick!"


    The scarred man red fiercely at Chen Feng and spoke with great audacity.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, and then the hand holding the stick moved slightly.


    Right after, there was a "crack!" sound.


    The stick, as thick as a table leg, snapped into two pieces.


    Half in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, half in the scarred man¡¯s hand.


    This left the scarred manpletely stunned.


    Such a thick stick had snapped in two just from a slight movement of Chen Feng¡¯s hand, it was truly inconceivable.


    Could it be that the stick was not sturdy to begin with?


    Yes, that must be it!


    The scarred man thought so in his heart.


    However, what the scarred man didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng had actually used Dark Force to break the stick in the middle.


    Of course, being an ordinary person, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be aware of this fact.


    "Kid, I told you to let go of the stick, but now you¡¯ve broken it. Are you looking to die? I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Kneel down, apologize, and then scram. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting you understand just how red the flowers can be!"


    The scarred man squinted his eyes and said coldly to Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so? I would actually like to know!"


    Chen Feng remarked indifferently.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve really got guts. Since that¡¯s the case, you might as well go lie in a hospital!"


    After saying that, the scarred man, without another word, swung the half-stick in his hand towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 506: Turns Out to Be a Weakling

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Turns Out to Be a Weakling</h4>


    Before this, the scarred man had reigned as the street fight king of the nearby blocks, with no local thug able to withstand a one-on-one challenge against him; instead, they would be beaten by him until they were utterly defeated and in disarray.


    Over the years, the scarred man had umted a wealth of fighting experience.


    Moreover, these were experiences from actualbat, extremely useful in real fights, far surpassing those shy performance-based martial arts often seen on stage.


    Therefore, the scarred man was especially confident in the strike he delivered toward Chen Feng.


    He believed that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly evade it.


    And indeed, the swing of that club was so swift and fierce that an ordinary person would have no choice but to take the blow.


    The club traced an arc through the air, bringing with it the sound of whooshing wind, aiming straight for Chen Feng¡¯s waist.


    The scarred man, with his rich street-fighting history, directed his strike towards Chen Feng¡¯s vulnerable side.


    Should the blownd, Chen Feng would surely lose hisbat ability in an instant, with no chance of resisting.


    As the club drew nearer and nearer to Chen Feng, he remained motionless, standing in ce as if he were waiting for the blow tond.


    Seeing this, a sneer of mockery shed in the scarred man¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself, "Turns out he¡¯s just a weakling!"


    In the scarred man¡¯s opinion, Chen Feng waspletely green in the area of street fighting, utterly clueless.


    Anyone with the slightest experience in a brawl would at this point be trying to protect their body with their arms to minimize injury.


    But Chen Feng? Facing his thunderous strike, he seemed entirely petrified, standing rooted to the spot without moving, having even forgotten to defend himself.


    Thinking this, the scarred man¡¯s disdain for Chen Feng deepened.


    At this moment, the club was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng, about to make contact with him.


    Just then, Chen Feng shed the scarred man a grin and lightly twisted his body to the side.


    The club that was supposed to hit Chen Feng merely grazed past him, hitting nothing but air, not even harming a single hair on his head, let alone touching his clothes.


    "What! How... How is this possible!"


    Missing his target, the scarred man waspletely stunned, his face filled with shock.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng could dodge his strike in such a minimal amount of time.


    To think that Chen Feng, who he had considered weak, had so effortlessly dodged a blow that even seasoned fighters might struggle to evade.


    And to see how Chen Feng did it so casually, without any sign of panic, made it all the more unbelievable to the scarred man.


    Witnessing the scarred man¡¯s shock, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved upwards slightly as he spoke with a smile, "Your turn¡¯s over, now it¡¯s mine. One for one, it¡¯s only fair!"


    With that, Chen Feng swung the half-stick in his hand a couple of times.


    Seeing this, a sneer of derision crossed the scarred man¡¯s eyes as he said, "Hmph, wishful thinking. Though I don¡¯t know how you dodged my strike just now, don¡¯t bother straining yourself trying to hit me; you won¡¯t be able toy a finger on me!"


    "Oh, is that so? That confident?" Chen Feng asked, with a light smile.


    "Of course. I¡¯m the street fighting king of these few blocks. They call me ¡¯Iron Fist Little Tyrant¡¯. You think you can hit me? Dream on!" the scarred man boasted withplete confidence.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try then!" The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up, and then his entire figure turned into a ck Shadow, disappearing from the spot.


    Seeing this, the scarred man was taken aback, soon followed by stunned speechlessness.


    What kind of speed was this?


    In the blink of an eye, the man had vanished; was he seeing ghosts?


    However, while the scarred man waspletely bewildered,


    Just then, a ck Shadow suddenly appeared in front of the scarred man. It was none other than Chen Feng, who had just vanished.


    After steadying himself, Chen Feng, without a word, swung the broken half of a wooden stick in his hand directly at the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    Seeing this, the scarred man also reacted, instinctively trying to dodge.


    However, the scarred man hadn¡¯t even started to move.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone shattering was heard.


    The half of the pitch-ck stick struck straight onto the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    "Ah!!!"


    A heart-wrenching scream followed, like the sound of a pig being ughtered.


    With that strike, Chen Feng had shattered the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    The indescribable severe pain caused the scarred man to lose his bnce and drop to his knees on the spot.


    At that moment, his face turned hideously ugly, his features warped together, veins popping on his forehead, covered in sweat beads, obviously in agony.


    After all, his kneecap was shattered, how could it not hurt?


    Just the thought of it was unbearably painful!


    This time, Chen Feng showed no mercy at all.


    Because the scarred man had even dared to be so ruthless toward a little boy, if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have killed the child.


    Such scum didn¡¯t deserve Chen Feng¡¯s mercy.


    "Ah!! You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Despite the intense pain, the scarred man, filled with rage, roared at Chen Feng.


    But his right knee was shattered, and even in his anger, he couldn¡¯t stand up from the ground and could only kneel there.


    "Kill me?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, without another word, swung his stick straight at the scarred man¡¯s face.


    "Bang!"


    That strike left the scarred man with a bloody mouth, nearly knocking out all his teeth.


    "Pah! Your mom, if you have the guts, just kill me!"


    The scarred man spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground, still defiantly goading.


    "Kill you? It¡¯s not time yet. Or do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?"


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. As he looked at the scarred man, he chillingly spoke, his voice filled with murderous intent.


    That icy gaze made the scarred man shudder involuntarily, with chills running down his spine.


    The scarred man had seen a simr look in the eyes of a murderer.


    Such a gaze only belonged to someone who had truly killed before.


    Thinking of this, the scarred man couldn¡¯t help but shiver, fear rising in his heart.


    Because he felt that Chen Feng might indeed kill him.


    "Bro... bro, what exactly do you want to do? I don¡¯t even know you, we have neither old grudges nor recent hatreds, why don¡¯t you just let me go?"


    The scarred man instantly lost his nerve, his voice trembling as he asked.


    "I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Just answer them truthfully, and I might consider letting you go,"


    Chen Feng said with a cold voice.

 Chapter 507: Begging Organization

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Begging Organization</h4>


    "What do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything I can, but the condition is, you must let me go!"


    The scar-faced man spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "We¡¯ll talk about that after you¡¯ve answered my questions!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Fine, ask away!"


    The scar-faced man nodded and responded.


    "Were you forcing this little boy to beg?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the little boy behind him and looked at the scar-faced man as he asked.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the scar-faced man hesitated for a moment.


    "What? You can¡¯t even answer this question?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with an icy tone.


    At the same time, a chilling intent was released from within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    The scar-faced man shuddered all over, then hastily nodded: "Yes, yes, yes! I can answer!"


    "Then spit it out!"


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "This... Yes!"


    The scar-faced man nodded again.


    "Then do you know that you¡¯remitting a crime?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and continued questioning.


    "I know!"


    The scar-faced man nodded earnestly.


    "Since you know, that¡¯s knowingly breaking thew. I¡¯m sending you to the Public Security Bureau, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile as he asked.


    "Ah? Bro, why do I still have to go to the Public Security Bureau? Didn¡¯t you say if I answered your questions honestly, you would let me go?"


    The scar-faced man was stunned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I only said I¡¯d consider it, never that it was a sure thing!"


    A sly smile crept onto Chen Feng¡¯s face as he said.


    "Are you tricking me?"


    The scar-faced man red and said angrily.


    "What? You have a problem with that?"


    Chen Feng raised the half stick he held in his hand, looking at the scar-faced man, and asked in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man deted like a burst balloon and instantly lost his nerve.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t even stand up right now; his life waspletely in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Moreover, in this broken alley, where not a soul would pass by all day, if Chen Feng really killed him, absolutely no one would know.


    So the scar-faced man truly felt terror and quickly shook his head, saying: "Bro, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I truly wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    "Since you have no objections, thene with me to the Public Security Bureau for a visit!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked forward, grabbed the cor of the scar-faced man¡¯s shirt, and prepared to lift him off the ground to take him to the Public Security Bureau.


    The scar-faced man was almost scared out of his wits, fearing he¡¯d never see the light of day again once inside.


    Thinking this, the scar-faced man hurriedly begged for mercy: "Bro, actually, I was coerced too, otherwise I would never do something so utterly conscienceless, please just let me off this one time!"


    "Coerced?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then looked at the scar-faced man and asked, "Who coerced you?"


    "Our boss!"


    The man with the scar hastily said.


    "You¡¯re boss? So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a gang?"


    Chen Feng heard this and looked at the man with the scar inquiringly.


    "Yes, we¡¯re actually an organization, and I¡¯m just a member of it. In our organization, each member is assigned a child. We take these kids out to beg in the streets, and all the money we collect must be handed over."


    "What¡¯s even worse is that each of us has a quota to meet every month. If we fail to meet the required amount, we get punished. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to beat him and force him to beg. I was really out of options!"


    The scarred man nodded, looking quite aggrieved as he spoke.


    He couldn¡¯t worry about everything now; his own safety was at stake, and he could no longer keep the organization¡¯s secrets.


    "Using kids to beg? Are you part of that illegal begging ring constantly reported on TV?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    He regrly watched the news and knew such criminal gangs, known as begging rings, existed in society.


    These begging organizations weren¡¯tposed of actual beggars.


    Their members didn¡¯t beg themselves but instead devised ways to kidnap children from rural and remote viges or small towns across the country.


    They would bring these children to bustling cities, dress them as beggars, and use them to beg for money.


    All the money collected from begging went straight into the leaders¡¯ pockets, none of it reaching the children.


    As for the children, they became merely tools for the leaders to make money.


    Such an act was utterly immoral and unconscionable!


    They destroyed not only the children¡¯s lives but also their families.


    Most importantly, this scheme deeply hurt the altruistic individuals in society.


    Chen Feng had seen and heard about these practices in the news, so the mention by the scarred man immediately triggered his memory.


    "Pretty much!"


    The man with the scar nodded, admitting as much.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thoughtfully narrowed his eyes and then looked at the scarred man, asking, "How about I give you an opportunity to redeem yourself? Do you want it?"


    "Really? I want it. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask right now!"


    The man with the scar quickly nodded in agreement.


    "I want you to take me to your headquarters, your den."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    The reason these illegal begging organizations continued to exist was that their organizers were incredibly cunning, with their headquarters well-hidden.


    Even if the police sent officers to arrest them, they could only catch a few members at most, which was hardly enough to send a warning and would only briefly deter the organization from acting so brazenly.


    But such measures were minimal, and as long as the gang¡¯s headquarters wasn¡¯t uprooted entirely, the organization would persist. Once the heat died down, they¡¯d resume their criminal activities.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng wanted to use the man with the scar to locate the gang¡¯s headquarters and eradicate it.


    This would also be an exnation to the country, the people, and those families harmed by the begging organization!


    It was his duty as a military man!


    "Our headquarters? Bro, don¡¯t joke around, not just anyone can go there. If I bring an outsider there, the organization will definitely execute me on the spot!"


    The man with the scar¡¯splexion changed as he quickly shook his head.


    It was clear he was terrified of the ce where the organization¡¯s headquarters were located.


    "With me there, you won¡¯t have any trouble. But if you don¡¯t take me there, I¡¯ll be sending you straight to the Public Security Bureau right now. It¡¯s up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng looked at the scarred man and said softly.


    "I..."


    The man with the scar showed a hint of difficulty on his face.


    He knew all too well how ruthless the begging organization was with traitors!


    He had once seen a member who had betrayed the organization die a horrific death, a sight that was still vivid in his memory.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet the same fate.


    However, if he didn¡¯t lead Chen Feng there, his end wouldn¡¯t be any better.


    This put the man with the scar in a dilemma, and he didn¡¯t know how to choose.

 Chapter 508 Tracker

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508 Tracker</h4>


    After a moment of hesitation and conflict, the man with the scar finally decided to disclose the location of the headquarters to Chen Feng.


    Because by doing so, there might still be a sliver of a chance to live.


    If he didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng, then there truly wouldn¡¯t be the slightest chance left.


    Thinking this, the man with the scar took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I can tell you where our headquarters are, but you must ensure my safety!"


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, his voice light.


    Seeing this, the man with the scar gritted his teeth and then pulled out a ck mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the disy, and brought up a map.


    It was a map of Coastal City, and on it, there was a red dot that was continuously moving.


    The man with the scar pointed at the red dot and said to Chen Feng, "This red dot represents our headquarters!"


    "Is this your headquarters? Why is it constantly moving?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "The police and everyone else probably think our headquarters must be in a very remote and hidden ce."


    "Actually, it¡¯s not like that; our headquarters are on a very ordinary bus that keeps moving around the city center and never stays in one ce."


    "And the leader of our organization controls us through phone calls from that bus! That¡¯s why, for so many years, the police could only catch individual members of ours but could not locate the headquarters to take us down all at once, and that¡¯s the reason!"


    The man with the scar exined.


    "Moving crimes, your boss is quite clever!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in a smile as he spoke.


    "Not bad."


    The man with the scar chuckled awkwardly.


    "Speaking of which, does every member of your organization have a phone that can track the location of your headquarters like yours?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the man with the scar¡¯s phone and asked.


    "Not really, if that were the case, once a member is captured and the phone taken by the police, it would actually put the headquarters in greater danger. Usually, it¡¯s the headquarters that contacts us; none of the members can find the headquarters. As for this kind of phone, only I have one!"


    The man with the scar shook his head and said.


    "Only you have it?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yeah, you don¡¯t know how much the headquarters exploits us members; out of all the money we beg each month, ny percent has to be given back to the headquarters, I can only keep ten percent."


    "This way, I see no hope ahead. So I thought of leaving a way out for myself; during one meeting at the headquarters, while no one was paying attention, I secretly nted a tracking device there, just so that I might have a way out in the future!"


    The man with the scar nodded and confessed honestly.


    "Not bad, you¡¯ve really done a great service this time!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Does this count as atoning for my sins? Can my merits make up for my past wrongs?"


    The man with the scar looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "As long as you fully cooperate, I believe the police will definitely be lenient with you!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "What? You¡¯re still going to hand me over to the police?"


    The man with the scar paused, perplexed.


    "Youmitted a crime, so you must face the consequences of thew, nobody can help you with that, but you can help yourself. If you fully assist the police in solving the case and sincerely repent, I believe the police will treat you leniently, which is much better than heading down a dead-end road!"


    Chen Feng looked at the man with the scar, his expression serious as he spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯m not hoping to get away scot-free anymore, if I can only see the chance of getting out of prison in this lifetime, I¡¯ll be content. I will be honest; I will definitely assist the police fully!"


    The man with the scar took a deep breath, resolved.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng cracked a small smile, then took out his phone from his pocket, found Zhuo Yating¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    The reason for calling Zhuo Yating was because the man with the scar¡¯s right leg was already crippled, and taking him along would definitely be inconvenient.


    Thus, Chen Feng nned to hand the man with the scar over to Zhuo Yating to take back to the bureau, so after he met with Wei Hai, he could then directly go to find the headquarters of the begging organization and fully annihte this harmful begging ring.


    And in his hand, just having the man with the scar¡¯s mobile phone was enough; he didn¡¯t need the scarred man to lead the way.


    The call was soon connected, and an icy voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Officer Zhuo, do you remember me?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    On the other end, Zhuo Yating, who was interrogating a criminal in the police station, heard the voice and was startled, her expression immediately turning icy as she gritted her teeth and said, "Scumbag, you dare to call me?"


    "Ah, my dear Officer Zhuo, don¡¯t be so fierce right off the bat. Although you do have a quite ample chest, always being so fierce will scare off any potential suitors, you know?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved in a smile as he spoke.


    "Tch, shameless, mind your own business!"


    Zhuo Yating spat lightly, angrily said.


    "Officer Zhuo, you really hurt my feelings there. After I¡¯ve helped you so many times, you don¡¯t even say thank you and yet you¡¯re so harsh with me, that¡¯s really quite impolite, you know!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Impolite my foot, do you have something or not? If not, I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m busy."


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes and said in annoyance.


    "Of course, I have something. I¡¯ve encountered a guy who forces kids to beg, and now I want you toe and take him away!"


    Chen Feng said in a calm voice.


    "Why should I go just because you tell me to? Why should I listen to you? You ask me to go; I refuse!"


    Zhuo Yating responded coldly, clearly meaning to oppose Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng chuckled and then said,


    "Okay, you don¡¯t have toe, but as far as I know, this guy is actually a member of the Coastal begging organization, where there are many kids who are forced to beg."


    "And this guy, he knows quite a bit about that begging organization, he can even help your police force directly locate the headquarters of that begging organization, I don¡¯t need to say more, right? Whether youe or not is up to you!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes lit up, then she asked somewhat excitedly, "Is what you¡¯re saying really true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right over, send me the address, I¡¯ll be there soon!"


    Zhuo Yating said eagerly.


    "I¡¯ll text you!"


    Chen Feng finished speaking, then hung up the phone and sent his location via text message to Zhuo Yating.


    ...


    City Public Security Bureau, Interrogation Room 207.


    Zhuo Yating, looking at the address Chen Feng had sent on her phone, was almost too excited to contain herself.

 Chapter 509 Save My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Save My Brother</h4>


    Since the begging organization was guilty of many crimes, the police had long wanted to eradicate thempletely.


    And now, Chen Feng was actually saying someone knew where the headquarters of the begging organization was, and he was going to hand this person over to her.


    For Zhuo Yating, this was incredibly good news.


    Because if it was true, she could take this opportunity to uproot the begging organization entirely.


    Not to mention the credit she would get, it would be a great thing for the country and the people!


    Upon thinking of this, Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.


    Interrogating the criminals with Zhuo Yating was a male police officer named Jiang Haochen.


    He and Zhuo Yating were ssmates from the police academy, and he had always harbored a secret affection for her. After joining the City Public Security Bureau, he thought of ways to contact Zhuo Yating every day, trying to pursue her.


    However, Zhuo Yating had never agreed, but Jiang Haochen had never given up.


    This time, being able to interrogate the criminals with Zhuo Yating was because Jiang Haochen had actively applied for it, hoping to get a chance to be alone with her.


    But since entering the interrogation room, Zhuo Yating had been downcast, ignoring Jiang Haochen regardless of how he tried to talk to her.


    Now, after taking a phone call, Zhuo Yating suddenly became very happy and excited.


    This made Jiang Haochen frown.


    Because he had been eavesdropping while Zhuo Yating was on the phone, and although he couldn¡¯t clearly hear the content, he could still discern that it was a man¡¯s voice.


    This caused Jiang Haochen¡¯s heart to skip a beat, giving rise to an ominous premonition.


    He had an intuition that the man on the phone was very likely a rival in love.


    Thinking this, Jiang Haochen became somewhat agitated. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhuo Yating, asking, "Yating, who was that on the phone just now?"


    "A friend!"


    Zhuo Yating put away her phone and said with a smile.


    "Friend? What did he say to you, to make you so happy?"


    Jiang Haochen continued trying to probe.


    "Well... that¡¯s a secret!"


    Zhuo Yating blinked her big eyes, then stood up from her chair and looked at Jiang Haochen, "I have more important matters to attend to now. I¡¯ll leave this criminal to you."


    "Where are you going? Do you need me toe with you?"


    Jiang Haochen also stood up and looked at Zhuo Yating, asking with concern.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about Zhuo Yating¡¯s safety, but rather worried that she was going to meet the man from the phone call.


    If that were the case, then he really would have no chance at all.


    "No need, I can handle it myself!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head, then turned around and briskly walked out of the interrogation room.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Haochen narrowed his eyes, a chill shing across them as he thought: Zhuo Yating, you¡¯re my woman; no one should even think about taking you away from me. Not on my watch!


    ...


    In the alley.


    After sending the address here to Zhuo Yating, Chen Feng put away his phone and then said to the man with the scar, "Hand over your phone to me."


    "Okay!"


    The scarred man did not hesitate and directly handed his phone to Chen Feng.


    He had no choice but toply because if Chen Feng wanted to take it by force, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    Taking the scarred man¡¯s phone, Chen Feng yed with it in his hand.


    With this phone, he could directly find the headquarters of the begging organization.


    This time, Chen Feng intended to go alone.


    He didn¡¯t n to take Zhuo Yating; she was too impulsive, and bringing her along would only ruin things.


    Instead, it would be easier and more straightforward for Chen Feng to go alone.


    After destroying the begging organization, he would then call Zhuo Yating to wrap things up.


    Putting away the scarred man¡¯s phone, Chen Feng turned and squatted down in front of the little boy, smiled, and said, "Little brother, a sister wille to pick you upter. She¡¯s a police officer, a good person, and she¡¯ll take you to a safe ce, don¡¯t be afraid!"


    "Big brother, what about you?"


    The little boy blinked, looking at Chen Feng with confusion.


    "Big brother has an important task to do!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Big brother, are you going to catch all those bad people?"


    The little boy asked expectantly.


    He had overheard the conversation between Chen Feng and the scarred man.


    He was sensible now and could understand what that meant.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Rest assured, big brother will definitely catch all those who bullied you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so great, big brother, but..."


    The little boy hesitated.


    "But what? It¡¯s okay, you can say whatever you want to say!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Big brother, my little brother is still in the hands of those bad people. Can you help rescue him?"


    The little boy blinked his big eyes, pleading.


    "Your brother?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then his expression became solemn as he looked at the little boy and promised earnestly, "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely rescue him!"


    "Okay, I believe big brother will do it. Pinky swear, promise for a hundred years, no backsies!"


    The little boy nodded and stretched out his pinky finger toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, also extended his pinky finger, and pinky promised with the little boy.


    Then, Chen Feng stood up and walked briskly out of the alley.


    After all, Zhuo Yating would be arriving soon, and he needed to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, once Zhuo Yating arrived, leaving would not be that easy...


    After stepping out of the alley, Chen Feng went straight for the Eastern Building in the business center.


    Before going to the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, he had to meet with Wei Hai, as they had already agreed.


    As for the begging organization, they couldn¡¯t run off in a moment¡¯s notice.


    Because they still didn¡¯t know about the tracking device the scarred man had ced on their van, nor did they know he had been captured.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was not at all worried that they would flee from Coastal.


    Arriving at the Eastern Building, Chen Feng directly took the elevator to the floor where Hainuo Security Company was located.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, the glittering gold letters of "Hainuo Security Company" met Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, looking very imposing.


    A bigpany truly had the air of a bigpany, even thepany entrance was made so imposing.


    After a moment of admiration, Chen Feng then walked toward thepany entrance.


    However, no sooner had Chen Feng stepped through thepany door, not yet having the chance to go further inside, he was stopped by the receptionist at the front desk...

 Chapter 510: HR Director Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: HR Director Zhao</h4>


    The receptionist at Hainuo Security Company was a young woman, about 25 years old.


    To be precise, she was an exceptionally attractive beauty.


    She had an oval face with delicate features andrge, dark eyes that shimmered like ck gems.


    Due to her job at thepany, her original long, lustrous ck hair was now gathered up at the back of her head, giving her a mature and capable appearance.


    She was dressed in a ck OL outfit that perfectly showcased her curvaceous S-line figure.


    Below the short ck skirt were a pair of long, slender legs wrapped in shimmering silk, quite eye-catching.


    A delicate facebined with a sexy figure and a mature, enchanting demeanor.


    Overall, this receptionist could definitely be considered a top-notch beauty, even a goddess-level presence outside.


    It was expected, as Hainuo Security Company was not only a public-listed majorpany but also a leading entity within the Coastal Security Industry.


    And thepany¡¯s reception, being the face of thepany, would indeed suffer if staffed by someone unattractive.


    On the contrary, having such a beautiful receptionist not only boosted thepany¡¯s image but also likely put contract-seeking clients in a much better mood upon being greeted.


    This improved mood would significantly increase the likelihood of securing business deals.


    Therefore, hiring a beautiful receptionist was beneficial in every way without a single downside.


    Chen Feng, in a rush to meet Wei Hai, initially did not look towards the reception area and headed straight for the chairman¡¯s office after entering.


    However, as soon as he stepped into Hainuo Company, a clear and pleasant voice called out,


    "Sir, please hold on a moment!"


    Chen Feng, slightly startled by the voice, looked in its direction and saw the receptionist at Hainuo Security Company.


    A delightful sight.


    That was the first thought that came to Chen Feng¡¯s mind upon seeing the receptionist.


    Although it¡¯s said that a woman is only a "beautiful vase" without any real capabilities,


    such a "beautiful vase" is indeed cherished by many men.


    Sometimes, men prefer a simple vase, as it doesn¡¯t createplications.


    "Is there something I can help with?"


    Chen Feng turned around, approached the reception, and asked inquisitively.


    "Sir, whom are you looking for?"


    The receptionist asked politely with a slight smile.


    "I¡¯m here for your chairman!"


    Chen Feng replied coolly.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist continued to inquire politely.


    As a receptionist, maintaining utmost courtesy to anyone entering thepany was part of her professional conduct, something she had to master before taking on the receptionist role.


    "I suppose so. I just spoke with your chairman over the phone; he asked me toe and meet him. Didn¡¯t he tell you?"


    Chen Feng nodded, a bit puzzled.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our chairman meets many clients every day, and indeed, there are quite a few. Could you please state your name so I can check the records?"


    The receptionist apologized with a smile.


    Chen Feng nodded and was about to give his name.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak,


    a shrill voice came from outside thepany¡¯s entrance.


    "Liu Lili, what are you doing? Why are you letting any random person into thepany!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and turned to look behind.


    He saw a man in a pink suit, wearing an earring, entering thepany.


    Chen Feng¡¯s first impression of the man was effeminate!


    Who wears a full pink suit and earrings, plus speaks in such a shrill, eunuch-like tone?


    Isn¡¯t this just overly effeminate?


    After entering, the man in the pink suit red fiercely at Chen Feng, then sashayed over to the reception desk, pointed his manicured finger at the receptionist, and in a whiny tone said, "Liu Lili, you¡¯ve just been here a few days, and you¡¯re already cking off?"


    "Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m not!"


    Liu Lili quickly shook her head, looking aggrieved.


    "How dare you say you¡¯re not! This guy, you didn¡¯t even look him over carefully before letting him into thepany. With his poor, shabby clothes, how could he possibly be a client? Can¡¯t you use your eyes to see? What if he¡¯s a bad guy? What if he¡¯s a spy trying to stealpany secrets?"


    The man in the pink suit red at Liu Lili, then pointed at Chen Feng with disdain.


    After all, Chen Feng was only wearing ck casual sportswear, not even a branded one, and it was only a few hundred yuan, certainly not looking like a client here for business discussions.


    And the clients who came to discuss business with Hainuo Security, weren¡¯t they all dressed in suits costing tens of thousands and wearing luxury watches?


    Yet Chen Feng had none of these.


    "Mr. Zhao, please let me exin. I was just verifying his identity and didn¡¯t let him enter thepany!"


    Liu Lili exined patiently.


    She had no choice but to hold back her anger because the man in the pink suit was the head of the Human Resources Department.


    He managed the entirepany¡¯s personnel movements, literally holding substantial power in his hands.


    With that power, employees at Hainuo Security¡ªincluding even some executives¡ªtreated him with great deference.


    Let alone Liu Lili, the receptionist¡ªthis man in the pink suit could easily fire her.


    And Liu Lili knew that Mr. Zhao had always been dissatisfied with her, constantly finding faults.


    Like this time, it was a very minor issue.


    Yet Mr. Zhao blew it out of proportion, depicting it dramatically.


    Even so, Liu Lili dared not speak up and could only exin meekly; otherwise, she would lose her hard-earned job.


    "How can you still need to verify such a person? I can tell at a nce he¡¯s a fraud. Did you forget the training you received when you joined thepany?"


    "You need to learn to discern people with your eyes. Our Hainuo Security is a major listedpany with countless clientsing and going every day. If you waste your time on people like this, how can you serve our clients properly?"


    The man in the pink suit red aggressively at Liu Lili, speaking sternly.

 Chapter 511: You Are a Dead Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: You Are a Dead Ghoul</h4>


    "But he said he just got off the phone with the Chairman," Liu Lili said with a sense of grievance. "It was the Chairman who asked him toe!"


    "Heh, that¡¯s even more of a joke. What kind of status does the Chairman have? With his busy schedule, how could he possibly meet with this kind of person? Just look at him, dressed in nothing but flea market bargains, how could this trash possibly have the Chairman¡¯s number? To believe such nonsense, it seems your IQ isn¡¯t just ordinarily low!" The man in the pink suit sneered disdainfully as he nced at Chen Feng, then said with a mocking tone while looking at Liu Lili.


    "I..." Liu Lili dared not rebut and could only lower her head.


    She knew that this Mr. Zhao was once again making trouble for her, so at this moment, whatever she said would be wrong; silence was unquestionably the correct choice.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯? What¡¯s the matter, do you have a problem with what I¡¯m saying? If you have an opinion, bring it up, I¡¯m the most reasonable person around!" The man in the pink suit shot Liu Lili a disdainful look and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Lili also curled her lip.


    You reasonable? If you are reasonable, then there would be no such thing as an unreasonable person in this world.


    Always picking on me for no reason, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I¡¯ve been doing everything ording to thepany¡¯s policies.


    But you keep nitpicking, finding faults in me, you¡¯re so annoying!


    That¡¯s what Liu Lili thought to herself.


    However, these were words she naturally wouldn¡¯t dare say to the man in the pink suit¡¯s face; if she did, he would have surely fired her on the spot.


    Helpless, Liu Lili could only shake her head and said, "You¡¯re right, Mr. Zhao, I have no objections to your words, I will definitely work hard from now on!"


    "That¡¯s the attitude a good employee should have. Okay, hurry up and have the security clear out this trash!" The man in the pink suit nodded with satisfaction, and after speaking, he prepared to turn and walk back into thepany.


    However, at that very moment, a tall figure suddenly blocked his path.


    It was none other than Chen Feng.


    Due to the height of the man in the pink suit being only around 1.6 meters, Chen Feng, standing face to face with him, appeared significantly taller.


    Chen Feng, looking down at the man in the pink suit, said indifferently, "I¡¯m saying, you, who are neither manly nordylike, have been attacking me personally all this while, do you think I¡¯m easy to talk to?"


    "Who did you call neither manly nordylike? Who did you call a eunuch!" The man in the pink suit¡¯s face changed instantly, he red at Chen Feng fiercely, and pointing his slender finger at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, he shouted angrily.


    Even so, no matter how angry he was, his voice remained shrill and whiny, like a woman¡¯s.


    "I did not mention myself, nor did I mention that beautifuldy, so who do you think I¡¯m talking about? Is there a fourth person here? Dead eunuch!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Pfft!" Liu Lili couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because Chen Feng had said exactly what she had been wanting to say.


    "What are youughing at? If youugh again, get out of here immediately!" The man in the pink suit turned his head and red fiercely at Liu Lili, saying coldly.


    Liu Lili quickly covered her mouth, holding back herughter upon hearing the words.


    Seeing this, the man in the pink suit gave Liu Lili another disdainful nce before turning to look at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯ll give you one chance to apologize, otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as having security throw you out!"


    "Sorry, but I won¡¯t apologize to someone who¡¯s neither male nor female, a freak!"


    Chen Feng responded nonchntly.


    Everyone has a temper, and Chen Feng was no exception.


    From the start, the man in the pink suit had been sarcastic, continuously mocking Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally wasn¡¯t going to indulge him.


    Chen Feng was that kind of person, show me respect, and I¡¯ll repay you with even more.


    But if someone insisted on causing trouble, Chen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t cut them any ck!


    "Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it! No one has ever dared to speak to me, Zhao Tiezhu, like that. You¡¯re the first, and I hope you won¡¯t regret itter!"


    The man in the pink suit narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the receptionist, Liu Lili, and ordered sharply, "There¡¯s someone causing trouble in thepany, and you¡¯re not calling the security department right now? What are you standing there for?"


    "Alright... alright, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili could only nod and cast an apologetic nce at Chen Feng, then picked up the phone, dialed the security department, and asked the guards toe over.


    As the security department was located inside thepany, a group of more than a dozen uniformed security guards, carrying rubber batons, quickly emerged from inside the building.


    "Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re here as well."


    The leading security captain greeted Zhao Tiezhu with great respect upon seeing him at the entrance.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Tiezhu nodded arrogantly and pointed his pinky at Chen Feng, saying, "See that kid there? He¡¯s causing trouble at the entrance and trying to force his way into thepany. His actions have seriously threatened the security of thepany. You know what to do, right?"


    "What, this guy is so bold, he¡¯s clearly not taking our Hainuo Security Company seriously! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhao, I know what to do!"


    The leader of the security team said, then turned to his guards andmanded while pointing at Chen Feng, "Surround this troublemaker!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Upon themand, the dozen or so security guards didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed toward Chen Feng, encircling him tightly.


    Seeing this, a smug look crept across Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face, and then he turned to Chen Feng and said arrogantly, "Kid, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Right here in front of everyone, say loudly, ¡¯I am a dead tranny,¡¯ ten times in a row, then kneel and kowtow to me to apologize. If you do that, I might consider letting you off this once!"


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng curved his mouth into a slight smirk, nodded, and agreed without hesitation.


    Zhao Tiezhu thought Chen Feng had been intimidated by so many security guards and felt even more smug, nudging Chen Feng, "Good, then do it quickly!"


    The security captain and the guards circling Chen Feng all looked at him with contempt, waiting for Chen Feng to humiliate himself.


    As for the receptionist, Liu Lili, her face was filled with apology.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for her, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have shed with Zhao Tiezhu.


    But it was toote for regrets now.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Feng smiled, nodded, took two steps forward, looked at Zhao Tiezhu, and shouted loudly, "You are a dead tranny!"


    The smile on Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face instantly froze...

 Chapter 512: A Man Can’t Say No

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: A Man Can¡¯t Say No</h4>


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    ...


    Chen Feng still did not stop, looking at Zhao Tiezhu, he said it nine times in one go.


    As Chen Feng finished these nine times, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face had turned extremely ashen, it was as ugly as it could be, and his eyes were about to shoot fire.


    The security guards looked at Chen Feng, each of their faces filled with disdain.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng was clearly courting death.


    Being security guards at Hainuo Security, they all knew that Zhao Tiezhu most hated being called a ghost.


    But now, Chen Feng had repeatedly said it several times in one breath, wasn¡¯t this clearly provoking Zhao Tiezhu?


    What had been a trivial matter was exacerbated by Chen Feng.


    The security guards felt that this matter was probably not going to be resolved by just an apology.


    The receptionist, Liu Lili¡¯s face also turned somewhat pale at this moment.


    She was a kind girl, and since this incident had started because of her, she certainly did not want it to escte.


    But now, not escting was no longer an option.


    This made Liu Lili quite worried about Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    "Kid, dare to say it one more time and see!"


    Zhao Tiezhu stared daggers at Chen Feng, teeth clenched, saying very angrily.


    "You are a dead ghost, there, you asked me to say it ten times, and I have said them all!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhao Tiezhu was almost driven mad, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Chen Feng and screamed, "You forced my hand!"


    After speaking, he looked directly at the group of security guards surrounding Chen Feng andmanded, "Beat him up, beat him to a cripple, I¡¯ll pay the medical bills!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guards, without another word, swung their rubber clubs, ready to strike Chen Feng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just at that moment, Liu Lili from the reception ran out and stood in front of Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the security guards stopped their actions.


    They dared to strike Chen Feng, but it did not mean they would strike a woman.


    Moreover, as Liu Lili was also an employee of Hainuo Security Company, if they were to hit her, that would bring big trouble.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face sank on the spot, ring at Liu Lili, he shouted angrily, "Liu Lili, what are you doing, get out of the way now!"


    "Mr. Zhao, you can¡¯t do this. Since he¡¯s not a client of thepany, just having him leave would suffice, why must you beat him?"


    Liu Lili looked at Zhao Tiezhu and said.


    She absolutely could not let anything happen to Chen Feng, especially since Zhao Tiezhu was taking out his anger on Chen Feng because of her.


    If Chen Feng were to be crippled from this, she would definitely feel guilty for a lifetime!


    "Didn¡¯t you hear what he just said? Move aside now, or else I will fire you on the spot!"


    Zhao Tiezhu red fiercely at Liu Lili and yelled.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face changed slightly, hesitancy shing in her eyes.


    Because, if she were to move aside, these security guards, who were neither gentle nor restrained, would most likely leave Chen Feng crippled.


    But if she didn¡¯t move, then she would lose this hard-earned job.


    And she knew all too well how important this job was to her.


    Her family was not wealthy, and her parents were chronically ill and unable to work and earn money. There was also a younger sister attending university at home.


    Hence, the financial burden of the entire family rested solely on her shoulders.


    She had taken up the financial burdens of her family!


    However, if she were to lose her job, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for her family.


    Thus, she desperately needed this job.


    No matter how much Zhao Tiezhu had troubled her in the past, she had clenched her teeth and endured it to keep her job.


    But if she continued to tolerate it this time, an innocent person would end up disabled because of her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili was extremely conflicted.


    On one hand was her conscience, and on the other was her family.


    Liu Lili didn¡¯t know how to choose at this moment.


    "Liu Lili, have you not decided yet? I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you don¡¯t move aside, I won¡¯t just fire you, but I guarantee you will never find a job in Coastal again. With my connections and background, I can make this happen!"


    Zhao Tiezhu said coldly, his tone full of arrogance.


    This threat directly hit Liu Lili¡¯s weak spot.


    If it were just losing the job at Hainuo Security Company, although Liu Lili would find it a great pity, it wouldn¡¯t be the end of the world.


    But if Zhao Tiezhu really cklisted her in Coastal, she would truly have no way out.


    With Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s connections and background, Liu Lili knew he wasn¡¯t just scaring her but could indeed make it happen.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili felt incredibly conflicted.


    After all, she was kind-hearted. Even when threatened like this, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see Chen Feng get hurt.


    "I..."


    Liu Lili bit her red lips lightly, her face full of conflict, and she still didn¡¯t know how to make a choice.


    At that moment, a warm hand gently patted her shoulder from behind.


    Liu Lili was startled for a moment, then quickly turned her head to look behind. What met her eyes was a handsome face with a faint smile.


    It was none other than Chen Feng, whom she had just shielded.


    She hadn¡¯t observed him closely before, but now at close quarters, she realized that Chen Feng was actually quite handsome.


    Thinking this, Liu Lili¡¯s face involuntarily blushed, and she internally scolded herself for being silly¡ªas if there was time to think about such things.


    "Something?"


    Liu Lili blinked herrge eyes and looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "How about, you just get out of the way? They can¡¯t do anything to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Can you really handle it yourself? There are more than a dozen security guards!"


    Liu Lili paused and asked with concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as a man, I can¡¯t just say I can¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red, and she nodded her head abruptly, advising Chen Feng, "Alright then, just be careful."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili reluctantly moved aside.


    However, she still believed that Chen Feng was no match for those security guards.


    She felt that Chen Feng must have seen her dilemma and wanted to provide her an easy way out, which was why he asked her to step aside.


    Thinking this, Liu Lili felt somewhat moved.


    She quickly reached into her pocket, pulled out her phone, and prepared to dial.


    If Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t handle them, she would definitely call the police right away.

 Chapter 513 No One Willing

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513 No One Willing</h4>


    Seeing Liu Lili step aside, the disdain in Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes intensified.


    Because Chen Feng and Liu Lili¡¯s conversation, he had heard it all.


    In his view, Chen Feng must have been acting tough to save face, to show off in front of a beautiful woman, so he asked Liu Lili to step aside.


    This made Zhao Tiezhu sneer in his heart, silently cursing Chen Feng for being an idiot!


    Because if Liu Lili had really been determined to protect Chen Feng, it would be difficult for the security guards toy hands on him.


    But now, Chen Feng had pushed Liu Lili, his protector, away to show off.


    In Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes, this was a ridiculously foolish act.


    Zhao Tiezhu looked directly at the group of security guards and said coldly, "The obstacle is removed, go at him, and remember, no mercy from anyone!"


    "Yes!"


    The security guards nodded, without a word, and swung their rubber clubs, continuing to strike at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    So many rubber clubs attacking Chen Feng at once, a normal person would definitely not be able to dodge them.


    So Liu Lili hurriedly turned on her phone screen, ready to call for help.


    She had to stop this before Chen Feng was beaten into disability.


    On the other hand, seeing the security guards attacking Chen Feng all at once, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face was covered with a smug smile.


    "Kid, for calling me a transvestite, for acting tough, wait to be beaten into a fool!" Zhao Tiezhu sneered in his heart.


    Watching the dozen or so rubber clubsing at him, Chen Feng was not at all flustered, standing in his ce, his face calm.


    In others¡¯ eyes, the speed of these rubber clubs was very fast.


    But in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, the dozen or so rubber clubsing at him were like slow-motion in a movie, as slow as could be.


    "Swoosh!"


    The first rubber club swung down first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, calmly, he slightly shifted his body.


    The first rubber club just grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s body, missing and hitting nothing but air.


    Following that, the second club came as expected, then the third, all the way to thest one.


    The rubber clubs in the hands of a dozen security guards all came down.


    But without exception,


    every single club missed, not even touching a corner of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, all hitting the air.


    This scene stunned the security guards, Zhao Tiezhu, and Liu Lili!


    Because from beginning to end, Chen Feng had just stood in his ce, facing the attacks of these dozen rubber clubs, he just slightly shifted his stance and dodged them all, it was incredibly unbelievable!


    Especially for the security guards, they stood frozen in ce.


    They were, after all, professionally trained by Hainuo Security Company, and their strength was more than double that of ordinary people.


    Their attacks, normally no one could dodge but only take the hits.


    But Chen Feng had dodged them all, and it was an attackunched simultaneously by a dozen people, it was terrifyingly formidable.


    "You all are finished attacking, now it¡¯s my turn!" Chen Feng looked at each of the stunned security guards, the corners of his mouth curving slightly, and said with a smile.


    The security guards, upon hearing this, were initially stunned, then instinctively wanted to defend themselves.


    But it was all toote.


    A dark figure carrying the sound of wind whizzed past, charging towards the security guards.


    Immediately after, screams erupted.


    More than a dozen security guards, in the blink of an eye, all fell to the ground, motionless.


    This scene almost made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s jaw drop.


    Because he hadn¡¯t even clearly seen what had happened when all the security guards were down. Was there anything more terrifying than this?


    As all the security guardsy on the ground, the dark figure also stopped¡ªit was none other than Chen Feng!


    After stopping, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, then he calmly walked towards Zhao Tiezhu.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu was nearly scared to pee himself, hastily retreating while tremblingly saying, "What do you want to do? This is the entrance of Hainuo Security Company. If you dare toy a hand on me here, no matter who you are, Hainuo Security Company will definitely not let you off!"


    "Oh, really?"


    A yful smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, but his pace didn¡¯t stop.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu couldn¡¯t care about his dignity anymore; he quickly turned and fled into thepany, shouting as he ran, "Help! Someone is trying tomit murder! Someone save me!"


    Chen Feng continued to follow at a leisurely pace.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s steps were slow, Zhao Tiezhu was running.


    Yet, miraculously, no matter how much Zhao Tiezhu sped up, he could never shake off Chen Feng.


    Every time Zhao Tiezhu looked back, Chen Feng was always not far behind him, walking unhurriedly.


    This nearly drove Zhao Tiezhu to copse, his cries bing more and more pitiful.


    "Help, someonee save me quickly!"


    As the two entered thepany, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s cries for help gradually attracted the attention of many people.


    Most of the employees working in the office area, upon hearing the cries for help, all poked their heads out and looked down the corridor to see what was happening.


    This sight stunned everyone.


    They saw Zhao Tiezhu, who was usually domineering and unchallengeable in thepany, now looking like a dog that had lost its home. His hair was disheveled, hisplexion pale, very embarrassingly running towards the employee office area.


    And a young man followed behind Zhao Tiezhu.


    This young man was calm andposed; it seemed he was the one chasing Zhao Tiezhu.


    Seeing this, everyone was very curious, thinking, "Who is this person? He has the guts to chase after Zhao ¡¯Monster¡¯"


    As for "Zhao Monster," that was a nickname the employees had privately given Zhao Tiezhu.


    Zhao Tiezhu, who was usually bossy in thepany and never considered others¡¯ feelings, also loved to find faults and lecture people.


    Thus, the employees really disliked him and secretly referred to him as "Zhao Monster."


    Seeing Zhao Tiezhu being chased, they had no intention of helping at all.


    They just hoped someone would teach Zhao Tiezhu a harsh lesson.


    Zhao Tiezhu, seeing that the employees in the office area were just watching and not helping, got desperate. While running, he red at the employees and cursed, "Can you stop staring? Come help quickly! This guy has gone crazy; he wants to kill me, hurry up and stop him!"


    The employees, upon hearing this, looked at each other but still, no one wanted to step forward and help.


    They wished that Zhao Tiezhu would be dealt with by someone; it would make their days in thepany much easier.


    Seeing that no one wanted to help him, Zhao Tiezhu felt extremely disappointed.


    He would rather lose his dignity and had run into thepany, hoping to draw the attention of the office area employees so that they might help him.


    But now, no one was willing to help him, which made him feel utterly desperate...

 Chapter 514: Top-Level Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Top-Level Bodyguard</h4>


    At that moment, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes unintentionally caught sight of the physical training room not far from the employee office area.


    This made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes light up on the spot.


    It was well known that the main business of Hainuo Security Company was bodyguards and security.


    Especially the top bodyguards, within Hainuo Security Company, held quite a high status.


    And this physical training room was specifically for training those top bodyguards.


    Thepany¡¯s top bodyguards usually trained here instead of going to a specialized training facility.


    The purpose of this arrangement was that whenever clients visited thepany, they could be shown the training methods of top bodyguards in the training room, effectively showcasing thepany¡¯s strength and assuring the clientspletely.


    This would make future coboration somewhat easier.


    So, when Zhao Tiezhu saw the words "physical training room," his eyes instantly filled with joy.


    Inside were dozens of top bodyguards.


    These top bodyguards were all military veterans who had undergone extensive professional training, and their strength was indescribable.


    With their help, Chen Feng would be nothing to fear.


    Thinking this, Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly turned around, rushing toward the physical training room.


    To prevent Chen Feng from not following.


    As Zhao Tiezhu ran toward the training room, he looked back and provocatively said, "Kid, keep chasing if you dare, and if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re nothing but a coward!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted; he continued following without a word.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu was almost too happy, sneering inwardly, "Hmpf, daring to follow, then let me show you what despair is!"


    With that thought, Zhao Tiezhu quickly increased his speed, using all his might.


    In this way, the two quickly entered the physical training room.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately cried out for help, "Help, save me!"


    His words instantly captured the attention of the top bodyguards.


    Those who were training on the gym equipment turned their heads and immediately noticed the frantically fleeing Zhao Tiezhu followed closely by Chen Feng.


    As top bodyguards of Hainuo Security Company, although they didn¡¯t usually interact much with Zhao Tiezhu, the HR director, they still recognized him.


    Unlike the other employees, these top bodyguards were not under Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s control, nor did he have the authority to order them around.


    Usually, when they met, Zhao Tiezhu was quite polite to them.


    Therefore, the rtionship between these top bodyguards and Zhao Tiezhu was neither good nor bad, just very ordinary.


    However, even so, seeing the HR director of thepany screaming for help, the top bodyguards wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    Without hesitation, they all immediately put down their equipment and rushed over.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu took a deep breath, his face filled with ecstasy.


    He quickly ran behind the top bodyguards and hid, then pointing at Chen Feng, who was calmly walking this way, he said,


    "This person was sent by anotherpany to steal ourpany¡¯s confidential information. After I exposed him, he flew into a rage and attempted to assault me."


    "This clearly shows disrespect toward ourpany. Our security has already beenpromised by him, you guys need to stop him!"


    Although the top bodyguards were strong, most of them were brawny with simplistic minds.


    Plus, given Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s position as a senior executive, their subconscious choice was to believe him.


    So they took Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s words for the truth.


    In an instant, their eyes filled with anger as they looked at Chen Feng.


    Because their affection for Hainuo Security exceeded that of all other employees, even surpassing the senior executives like Zhao Tiezhu.


    When they left the army, it was Wei Hai who took them in and spent a hefty sum to train them, providing them with their current status and aplishments.


    As top bodyguards, they easily earned around fifty thousand a month, and that was only the base sry, excluding bonuses andmissions, otherwise it would be more.


    Now, they all had houses and cars in Coastal.


    All of this was given to them by Wei Hai.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Wei Hai taking them in, they would still be drifting aimlessly somewhere.


    From rural areas, they had no basis in Coastal to find a reliable job.


    But Wei Hai had given them everything, making them deeply grateful to Wei Hai and very attached to Hainuo Security.


    Once someone dared to harm the interests of Hainuo Security, they would definitely be the first to disagree.


    Thus, hearing that Chen Feng was here to steal thepany secrets, they became especially angry, their eyes filled with hostility as they looked at him.


    Hiding behind the top bodyguards, Zhao Tiezhu was almost beside himself with joy.


    Because the angrier these top bodyguards were, the more ruthless they would be when they eventually dealt with Chen Feng, and that was the scene he most enjoyed.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to make trouble and attack people right here in Hainuo Security Company, are you tired of living?"


    A top bodyguard red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "The chairman is our benefactor, this Hainuo Security Company is our home, and you dare to cause trouble in our home, don¡¯t expect to walk out today on your own feet!"


    Another top bodyguard also said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t waste words on him, some people just need a beating before anything else; I can¡¯t control my fist anymore!"


    Another top bodyguard spoke and took the lead in charging at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the other top bodyguards also charged at Chen Feng, surrounding him.


    Looking at the top bodyguards surrounding him with their fierce res, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, saying, "Do you really believe what he said?"


    "He¡¯s a senior executive of ourpany, if we don¡¯t believe him, are we supposed to believe you?"


    One of the top bodyguards gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and retorted.


    "You¡¯re actually right this time, believe me, and you definitely won¡¯t regret it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Why should we believe you? Give us a reason first!"


    The top bodyguard challenged, squinting at Chen Feng.


    "I was personally called over by your chairman Wei Hai; he wanted to discuss some matters with me; if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask him yourselves!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.

 Chapter 515: Made You Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Made You Laugh</h4>


    The reason I say this is not that Chen Feng was afraid of this group of top-level bodyguards.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, these few dozen top-level bodyguards were not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    He could easily knock down these few dozen top-level bodyguards with a flip of his hand.


    However, once he made a move, these top-level bodyguards would either be dead or injured, and by then, Hainuo Security Company would suffer a huge loss.


    If this were an enemy¡¯spany, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t care too much.


    But this was Wei Hai¡¯spany.


    Their rtionship was good, that went without saying.


    What¡¯s more crucial was that Hainuo Security Company was currently an ally of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Chen Feng certainly couldn¡¯t beat all the top-level bodyguards of his ally¡¯spany into disability, right?


    Only a fool would do such a thing, after all, a significant reduction in an ally¡¯s strength was definitely a bad thing for oneself.


    It was unreasonable both emotionally and logically.


    Therefore, if he could avoid fighting, Chen Feng would try not to fight.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the top-level bodyguards were also stunned, looking at each other, then all turned back to look at Zhao Tiezhu, their eyes filled with confusion.


    The words of Zhao Tiezhu and Chen Feng were really too contradictory, too conflicting.


    Zhao Tiezhu ims Chen Feng hade to thepany as amercial spy to steal secrets.


    But Chen Feng said he was personally invited by Chairman Wei Hai.


    These werepletely two different concepts, one being an enemy and the other a friend!


    Seeing the top-level bodyguards looking over, Zhao Tiezhu quickly shook his head and scoffed, saying,


    "Don¡¯t believe his nonsense, look at his poor loser appearance, how could he possibly be personally invited by the chairman?"


    "If he could know the chairman, then the president of the United States would be my rtive!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards nodded their heads, thinking Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s words made sense.


    Then, without hesitation, they turned back, red at Chen Feng fiercely, ready to take action against him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly with a smile and said, "My words are true, if you don¡¯t believe me, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Hah!"


    Zhao Tiezhu scoffed dismissively and then looked at Chen Feng, dering confidently,


    "Kid, stop boasting. Everything you¡¯re saying is bullshit, even iming the chairman personally called you. Why don¡¯t you say the chairman is your father?"


    "If you really do know the chairman, I¡¯d eat shit. You¡¯re just full of hot air, brace yourself for a beating, even if the Heavenly King himself came today, he couldn¡¯t save you!"


    After speaking, Zhao Tiezhu directly addressed the group of top-level bodyguards, "Don¡¯t hesitate, just do it, teach this arrogant, bullshit-loving guy a good lesson!"


    Hearing this, the top-level bodyguards nodded, clenched their fists, and were about to attack Chen Feng.


    "Everybody stop right there!"


    However, just then, a loud voice echoed in the training room.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, then all turned toward the direction of the training room¡¯s door.


    Because the voice came from over there.


    They saw that the training room¡¯s door was already crowded with people, all employees of Hainuo Security Company.


    And at the very front of the employees, there stood a figure.


    It was a middle-aged man, his hair neatlybed, dressed in a crisply tailored ck suit.


    Although the man was already middle-aged, one could tell he had been quite handsome in his youth, his brow still radiating a sense of vigor.


    His whole demeanor exuded the aura of a superior.


    The employees looked at him with awe and reverence.


    This middle-aged man was none other than Wei Hai, the chairman of Hainuo Security Company!


    And he was the source of that voice as well.


    However, at this moment, Wei Hai¡¯s face looked rather unpleasant, and a hint of anger flickered in his eyes.


    When the top bodyguards realized it was Wei Hai, they too were slightly stunned; then, they quickly moved away from Chen Feng and lined up in an orderly row, saluting Wei Hai respectfully, "Chairman!"


    "En."


    Wei Hai nodded with a somber expression and then walked over.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu hurriedly went to meet him, and while doing so, he looked at Wei Hai with a sycophantic smile and said, "Chairman, I didn¡¯t expect this matter to disturb you. Actually, there was no need for you toe personally. With me here, you can rest assured. I will definitely deal with this troublemaker severely!"


    "Deal with him severely? Zhao Tiezhu, Zhao Tiezhu, you really do put my mind at ease!"


    Wei Hai looked at Zhao Tiezhu and narrowed his eyes. His expression grew even more sullen as he spoke coldly.


    That icy tone made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s entire body shiver involuntarily.


    However, Zhao Tiezhu failed to realize that Wei Hai was being sarcastic.


    He thought Wei Hai was praising him. He was overjoyed and quickly nodded, saying with a beaming smile:


    "Thank you for thepliment, Chairman. Rest assured, I will continue to put your mind at ease in the future. Please leave this youngster to me. I will make sure he lives a life worse than death and never dares to step foot in Hainuo Security Company again!"


    "p!"


    However, as soon as Zhao Tiezhu finished speaking, Wei Hai raised his hand and, without a word, pped Zhao Tiezhu across the face.


    The p was crisp and loud; itpletely stupefied Zhao Tiezhu.


    Immediately, a blood-red handprint appeared on Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s right cheek.


    Zhao Tiezhu, holding his right cheek, looked at Wei Hai with a puzzled and aggrieved expression, asking, "Chairman, why did you hit me?"


    "Hmph, you are good for nothing but causing more trouble. I¡¯ll deal with youter!"


    Wei Hai snorted and said.


    Then, he walked past Zhao Tiezhu and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of apology and said: "Xiaofeng, it was my people who were blind. I¡¯ve embarrassed you. Let me apologize on their behalf!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.


    They certainly hadn¡¯t expected the chairman, who they always saw as highly superior, to be apologizing to a young man who was only about twenty years old!


    This was absolutely unthinkable!


    Especially for Zhao Tiezhu, whose eyes widened dramatically, and his jaw almost dropped to the floor in shock!


    "We actually do know each other!"


    Zhao Tiezhu mumbled confusedly.


    At this moment, if there were a hole in the ground, he would dive into it without hesitation.


    Because this was indeed a massive p in the face.


    Zhao Tiezhu felt his face burning hot with embarrassment.


    And all those lofty ims he had made earlier had now turned into ethereal ps, striking right back on his own face.


    This was far more painful than the p Wei Hai had physically delivered earlier!


    The top bodyguards each took a sharp intake of breath.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng actually knew Wei Hai, and it seemed their rtionship was quite good!


    This made them feel a stroke of luck; fortunately, they hadn¡¯t started a fight earlier, or they would have really messed things up!

 Chapter 516: Pack Up and Leave

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Pack Up and Leave</h4>


    At this moment, the hostility in the top bodyguards¡¯ eyes toward Chen Feng vanished instantly, reced by respect!


    Since Chen Feng knew Wei Hai, and their rtionship was so good,


    their attitude towards Chen Feng naturally changed.


    "Uncle Wei, you finally came. If you hadn¡¯t shown up soon, I would no longer have been able to dy!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, I should also thank you for showing mercy and not taking direct action against them; otherwise, this time, I would have been heartbroken!"


    Wei Hai nodded, speaking gratefully.


    He was acutely aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength. In his eyes, Chen Feng had always been unfathomable.


    Even he couldn¡¯t see through how strong Chen Feng truly was.


    Thus, Wei Hai knew very well that even if all of hispany¡¯s top bodyguards teamed up, they still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Chen Feng, who would end up sending them all to the hospital.


    Such a loss for Hainuo Security Company would be great.


    But Chen Feng, when surrounded by these top bodyguards, did not take direct action. Instead, he tried his best to dy time, waiting for his arrival to handle the situation.


    Honestly speaking, Wei Hai was quite grateful for this.


    The top bodyguards, upon hearing Wei Hai¡¯s words, were all stunned and puzzled.


    Showing mercy? What did that mean?


    Could it be that so many of thembined were still no match for this young man?


    That seemed unlikely, right?


    The top bodyguards thought so to themselves.


    "Xiaofeng, it¡¯s my negligence that caused this; I failed to inform the reception properly. You won¡¯t me your uncle, will you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with an apologetic face and asked.


    "How can I me you, Uncle Wei? This matter is unrted to you; how could I hold you ountable?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    The current situation was entirely due to Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s own doing, and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Had he not insisted on making trouble out of nothing, the wholepany wouldn¡¯t have been disturbed.


    "Good, as long as you don¡¯t me me!" Wei Hai let out a small sigh of relief, then, looking seriously at Chen Feng, he promised, "Xiaofeng, since this incident happened in mypany and was caused by one of my people, let me handle the next steps. Rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory response!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei. I appreciate it."


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai turned to look at Zhao Tiezhu, his smile vanishing in an instant as his expression turned icy, "Zhao Tiezhu, do you have anything else to say?"


    "President... Mr. President, I was wrong, I was blind and used this gentleman unjustly, please forgive me this time!"


    Zhao Tiezhu, a rather slick individual, immediately admitted his mistake upon realizing the situation wasn¡¯t in his favor.


    He clearly understood now.


    The rtionship between Wei Hai and Chen Feng was excellent, and there was even a hint of Wei Hai trying to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng and showing him great respect.


    As the Human Resources Director, he had the discernment to see this.


    He knew that if he continued to oppose Chen Feng, he would be the one to suffer.


    So, he promptly capitted.


    "Forgive you? You think it¡¯s that simple? Xiaofeng is a guest I personally invited. You don¡¯t even take him into ount, and if you stay in thispany any longer, you might not take me into ount anymore, right?"


    Wei Hai narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I simply wouldn¡¯t dare; it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I had no idea this gentleman was indeed your guest; if I had known, even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him!"


    Zhao Tiezhu quickly shook his head, speaking with a miserable expression.


    "Enough, what you are saying now is useless. Go back, pack your things; you¡¯re dismissed!"


    Wei Hai waved his hand impatiently.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone, including Zhao Tiezhu himself, the top bodyguards, and the other employees, were all stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    They never expected that President Wei Hai would fire Zhao Tiezhu, the Human Resources Director, just for the sake of Chen Feng!


    After all, Zhao Tiezhu was one of the leading executives of thepany!


    This clearly showed how highly Chen Feng was regarded in Wei Hai¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, many eyes in the room turned toward Chen Feng, filled with eager to please intentions.


    Only Zhao Tiezhu was left standing in ce, hisplexion pale, his heart dead, and his eyes filled with utter despair.


    This job was extremely important to him; he had worked hard at Hainuo Company for more than a decade to reach his current position.


    Now, to lose it just like that, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Therefore, Zhao Tiezhu "thump" knelt down before Wei Hai and pleaded, "Mr. President, please, I really cannot lose this job. In recognition of my many years of dedicated service to thepany, please spare me this time!"


    "You¡¯re begging the wrong person, it wouldn¡¯t help even if I did forgive you!"


    Wei Hai said coldly.


    Zhao Tiezhu wasn¡¯t foolish; upon hearing this, he immediately knelt before Chen Feng and kowtowed three times, saying, "Mr. Chen, I was blind and rude to you just now, please forgive me. I¡¯ll do anything you ask as long as you forgive me!"


    However, Chen Feng did not even nce at Zhao Tiezhu, but simply turned around and ignored himpletely.


    Because people like him were not worth forgiving.


    It was not that Chen Feng was unforgiving.


    Think about it¡ªhad Chen Feng not known Wei Hai, had he been just an ordinary person,


    he would probably be lying in a hospital by now.


    And Chen Feng had given Zhao Tiezhu a chance, which Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t cherish.


    So, Chen Feng would never forgive Zhao Tiezhu!


    People make mistakes and must face the consequences, otherwise, they will never learn their lesson.


    Seeing Chen Feng turn away and ignore him, Zhao Tiezhu felt a chill in his heart.


    He knew that he could no longer save his position.


    Wei Hai, seeing that Chen Feng had made his stance clear, didn¡¯t waste any more words and gestured to Zhao Tiezhu, "Alright, you can go back to Human Resources to pack your belongings now. After handing over your work to the Deputy Director, submit your resignation letter, and then you can leave thepany."


    "Mr. President, can¡¯t you forgive me just this once? I really know I was wrong!"


    Zhao Tiezhu said, unwilling to give up.


    "I don¡¯t want to have to repeat myself a third time. Considering your years of service to thepany, I am not firing you outright but allowing you to resign voluntarily. I hope you don¡¯t ask for too much."


    Wei Hai¡¯s face was stern as he spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 517 Share Transfer Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Share Transfer Agreement</h4>


    "I... I understand!"


    Zhao Tiezhu, upon hearing this, felt as though all his strength had been sucked out in that instant, and he seemed to suddenly age a lot, his face etched with despair.


    He then got up from the ground, head bowed, walking out of the training room like a walking corpse, step by step.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai finally turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "Xiaofeng, are you satisfied with my handling of the situation?"


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go to my office. I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Wei Hai said smilingly.


    The two then left the training room together.


    The employees at the door hurriedly stepped aside to make way for them...


    Hainuo Security Company, Chairman¡¯s office.


    As the leadingpany in the security industry, Wei Hai¡¯s office was naturally no less prestigious.


    Large floor-to-ceiling windows, a luxurious desk, and magnificent decoration, all ss and distinction¡ªbefitting the leading enterprise of the industry.


    After Chen Feng and Wei Hai entered the office, they sat down on the sofa specially used for entertaining clients.


    Wei Hai poured Chen Feng a cup of tea.


    Chen Feng took the cup, took a gentle sip, and then looking at Wei Hai, he asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, what is it that you couldn¡¯t say over the phone and had to discuss in person?"


    "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t be impatient. Let me show you something first!"


    Wei Hai smiled mysteriously, then stood up and walked over to his desk. He picked up a document and returned to the sofa to hand it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the document and browsed through it briefly.


    It was filled with various analysis data, like the total number of Hainuo Security¡¯s clients for the year.


    Seeing these figures gave Chen Feng a headache.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these things, and after flipping through them briefly, he closed the document and ced it on the coffee table.


    "Done looking?"


    Wei Hai asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Wei, just speak directly. I¡¯m really not too keen on all this data!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t y coy."


    Wei Hai nodded and then sat down on the sofa, looking at Chen Feng as he said,


    "Xiaofeng, as you know, in recent years the security industry has been growing better and better, consistently trending upward, the future prospects are immeasurable, and now, capturing the market, seizing the clients is the key!"


    "Hainuo Security Company, although it is the leading firm in the Coastal Security Industry, holds less than forty percent of the market in Coastal. The other sixty percent is divided among Linyue Security, Jingang Security, Donghua Security, and other various big and small securitypanies."


    "In fact, if I were content with just reigning over Coastal, this forty percent market share would bepletely sufficient. In the short term, even if those other securitypanies grow quickly, they won¡¯t threaten Hainuo¡¯s position!"


    "But, I am not satisfied with just that; I want Hainuo Security to go beyond Coastal, even beyond Huaxia. And the first step to achieving this is to capture the entire Coastal market share!"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this and then looked at Wei Hai and asked, "Uncle Wei, are you saying that you want to swallow up all thosepanies and monopolize the entire Coastal Security Industry?"


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I mean¡ªto monopolize the entire Coastal Security Industry, starting with this small market in Coastal, then to expand nationwide, and finally to the whole world!"


    Wei Hai nodded, speaking excitedly.


    Wei Hai¡¯s ambitions, needless to say, were quite audacious.


    Even Chen Feng had never harbored such ambitions before.


    But it wasn¡¯t surprising for Chen Feng.


    After all, his Tianfeng Security Company had only been established for less than a month, and it hadn¡¯t even stabilized its foothold in the Coastal market yet, let alone think about seizing markets elsewhere.


    The consequence of such actions would only be a total defeat.


    "Uncle Wei, your idea is indeed good, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, it concerns you. With the current scale and strength of Hainuo Security, it¡¯s impossible to swallow the entire Coastal market and create a monopoly by force. Therefore, I need the help of Tianfeng Security Company!"


    Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Do you mean for Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security to work together?"


    Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "That¡¯s exactly what I propose, I want ourpanies to formally coborate. With our joint strength, the other securitypanies will definitely not stand a chance. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the entire Coastal market is ours. What do you think, isn¡¯t this a good thing?"


    Wei Hai asked, smiling.


    "It is indeed good news! But... please allow me to consider it first."


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow as he spoke.


    Although Wei Hai¡¯s offer was very tempting, Chen Feng had notpletely lost his rationality because of it.


    Working together with Hainuo Security, in the beginning, would undoubtedly be without issues.


    But what about when only Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security remained in the Coastal Security Industry?


    At that time, would Wei Hai make a move against Tianfeng Security? Chen Feng could not be sure.


    After all, Wei Hai wanted the entire Coastal market!


    And to have the entire market, he would have to swallow up all the securitypanies in Coastal!


    Once the otherpanies had been taken over.


    In the end, Tianfeng Security would undoubtedly be Hainuo Security¡¯s biggest enemy!


    By that time, if Wei Hai became covetous and decided to make a move on Tianfeng Security, Tianfeng wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    This was exactly what Chen Feng was worried about.


    After all, in the face of huge interests, even if rtionships are good now, they could easily turn hostile when the timees!


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation, Wei Hai seemed to see through his thoughts and simply smiled without speaking.


    He then got up and went over to his desk, picked up a ck folder, and turned to hand it to Chen Feng, saying, "Take a look at this. I know what you¡¯re worried about, you don¡¯t need to rush to reject me. Take a look at this and then give me your answer."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded, taking the ck folder from Wei Hai.


    As he opened it, six ck characters, "Share Transfer Contract," came into Chen Feng¡¯s view.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was momentarily startled, then quickly went through the entire contract.


    After reading it over, surprise covered Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Chen Feng had not expected that Wei Hai would offer to transfer all his shares in Hainuo Security to him!


    "Uncle Wei, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Feng, looking at Wei Hai, asked in confusion.

 Chapter 518 The Largest Shareholder

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518 The Largest Shareholder</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai cracked a slight smile and took a seat on the sofa opposite Chen Feng, speaking earnestly,


    "Xiaofeng, your uncle is getting on in years and can no longerpete with the vigor of youth. My heart is willing, but my strength falls short. The future belongs to you young people. I believe that by handing over thepany to you, it will flourish even more."


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve made you a promise before, that if you could save Xiaoxiao, I would willingly give you Hainuo Security Company. You¡¯ve done it, so now it¡¯s time for me to fulfill mymitment!"


    "This share transfer contract is already signed by me. Just add your signature, and you will be thergest shareholder of Hainuo Security Company! And I will do everything in my power to help you take over as the new chairman!"


    "Uncle Wei, I..."


    Chen Feng was just about to speak but was interrupted by Wei Hai¡¯s gesturing hand.


    "Xiaofeng, your uncle knows you will certainly refuse. Don¡¯t rush to decline just yet; listen to what I have to say!"


    Wei Hai gestured with his hand and continued.


    "Alright, Uncle Wei, please continue!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head.


    "I have no sons, only a daughter, but you should also know Xiaoxiao¡¯s temperament. She has no interest in taking over thepany, and I can¡¯t bear to put such a pressure on her as a young woman."


    "If I were to pass thepany on to someone else, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease, so I thought of you. You are the Wei Family¡¯s great benefactor, having saved my father and then Xiaoxiao."


    "Those two are the most important people in my life. I have no way to repay you, and thispany represents the greatest wealth I possess. Hence, I wish to give it to you."


    "There¡¯s only one request I have, that after I pass away someday, you take care of Xiaoxiao for me, could you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a face full of seriousness as he spoke.


    "Uncle Wei, why would you do this? Xiaoxiao and I are good friends; if she¡¯s ever in trouble, I will certainly not ignore her. You don¡¯t need to give me thepany. It¡¯s the culmination of your lifetime¡¯s work; how could I bear to take it from you?"


    Chen Feng spoke with a conflicted expression.


    To be honest, Wei Hai¡¯s words deeply touched Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng now realized that Wei Hai had always treated him as family, without any hidden intentions, even entrusting hispany and daughter to him, which showed immense trust.


    But what about himself? He had just been contemting how to guard against Wei Hai in the future.


    Thinking of this made Chen Feng feel quite guilty.


    "Xiaofeng, remember this is not a robbery; it is something I willingly want to give to you. Please agree to your uncle¡¯s request, will you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, asking earnestly.


    "But... I really can¡¯t take it!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    Although he was deeply moved by Wei Hai¡¯s gesture,


    This wasn¡¯t just a car or a vi that could be simply epted.


    It was apany, and not just anypany but a leading enterprise in the security industry.


    Such arge enterprise required a considerable investment of attention and management.


    Chen Feng was already busy; he had his cultivation, regr school attendance, and wasying the groundwork for future revenge.


    Chen Feng was finding it hard to escape his currentmitments already. If he were to take on the responsibility of managing Hainuo Security, arge enterprise, he might as well give up everything else, as managing thepany alone would take up all his time, not to mention revenge.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve helped your uncle so much, and I¡¯m really begging you to take over thepany. Only then can I be at peace with my conscience; otherwise, I¡¯d be tormented with guilt."


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s disagreement, Wei Hai beseeched him repeatedly.


    "Uncle Wei, I..."


    Chen Feng felt a bit embarrassed to refuse again, given Wei Hai¡¯s persistence.


    He thought it over carefully and then, looking at Wei Hai, he proposed:


    "Uncle Wei, taking control of bothpanies all at once is really too much for me. How about this? I¡¯ll take only half of your shares, and the other half remains yours¡ª you¡¯ll still be the chairman of Hainuo Security Company."


    "If one day you¡¯re truly tired and want to retire, at that time I can take over from you. What do you think?"


    Wei Hai paused upon hearing this, then nodded his head and replied, "All right, let¡¯s do that, just as you suggested. But Xiaofeng, let¡¯s agree in advance that after we unite and dominate the entire Coastal market and establish a certain position in the Huaxia security industry, you must take over my position, all right?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    There was still plenty of time in between, enough for him to stay busy.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement put a smile on Wei Hai¡¯s face. Then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, wait here for me. I¡¯ll have thepany¡¯swyers amend the contract. Have some tea in the meantime!"


    With that, Wei Hai got up and hurriedly walked out of the office.


    Watching Wei Hai¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    If someone else had stumbled onto such a windfall, they¡¯d be overjoyed and unable to sleep for days on end.


    After all, this was Hainuo Security Company, the leading enterprise of the Coastal Security Industry!


    Being itsrgest shareholder and chairman would be like a meteoric rise.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t particrly interested in this.


    For him, status and money had really lost much of their significance.


    About ten minutester, Wei Hai returned, pushing the door open with a modified share transfer contract in hand.


    Since Chen Feng had already promised Wei Hai, he didn¡¯t y coy; he simply picked up a pen and signed his name on the contract.


    With this, Chen Feng became thergest shareholder of Hainuo Security Company, holding as many shares as the chairman himself.


    Even though it was only half of Wei Hai¡¯s original stake, it was enough to crush all the other shareholders.


    It could be said that with the shares in Chen Feng¡¯s hands now, his say in Hainuo Security Company was second only to Wei Hai, the chairman.


    Of course, if Chen Feng wished, Wei Hai would readily transfer both the chairmanship and thepany to him.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t eager to take over Hainuo Security just yet.


    After signing the transfer contract, Chen Feng discussed future cooperation with Wei Hai.


    After all, it had been agreed before: bothpanies would work together to capture the Coastal market.


    Before signing the contract, Chen Feng had his reservations. But after Wei Hai¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s concerns hadpletely disappeared.


    He decided that once he returned, he would have Zhou Zheng implement their ns immediately.


    With this cooperation, he believed that Tianfeng Security Company could also grow into a behemoth before long.


    That day wasn¡¯t far off...


    Once everything had been discussed, Chen Feng bid farewell to Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai insisted on seeing Chen Feng out, and Chen Feng, unable to resist further, agreed. The two walked out of the office together.

 Chapter 519: Just Like a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Just Like a Dream</h4>


    Throughout the journey, employees continually cast curious nces at Chen Feng.


    Because there were very few who could have Chairman Wei Hai personally escort them.


    So, they were all very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Only when they arrived at thepany¡¯s front gate did those gazes gradually disappear.


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief, to tell the truth, those looks had made him quite ufortable.


    "Uncle Wei, wait here for me for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back."


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and gestured toward thepany¡¯s reception desk a short distance away, smiling as he spoke.


    He then turned and walked directly toward the reception desk.


    He wanted to say thank you to the receptionist Liu Lili, after all, no matter what, Liu Lili had helped him before.


    In today¡¯s society, there weren¡¯t many girls as kind as Liu Lili.


    So Chen Feng wanted to express his thanks to her before leaving, otherwise, it would be rude to just leave without a word.


    Upon reaching the reception, receptionist Liu Lili was looking down, sorting through the new express deliveries for thepany.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, then cleared his throat.


    Hearing someone cough, Liu Lili subconsciously looked up.


    At that nce, Liu Lili froze, her face instantly covered in surprise.


    "You... you¡¯re okay?"


    Liu Lili asked Chen Feng in astonishment.


    She hadn¡¯t followed them inside earlier and was unaware of what had happened in the training room, so she was very surprised to see Chen Feng walk out unharmed.


    "Of course, I owe it all to him!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded, then pointed to Wei Hai who was not far behind him and continued with a smile.


    Following Chen Feng¡¯s gesture, Liu Lili turned and just caught sight of Wei Hai.


    As apany receptionist, Liu Lili naturally recognized Chairman Wei Hai.


    This made Liu Lili freeze once more, then she quickly greeted him with full respect, "Chairman, you¡¯vee out too!"


    "Um, I came to see him off!"


    Wei Hai smiled, nodded, and gestured toward Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "What! So, does this mean he¡¯s really your guest?"


    Liu Lili¡¯s face showed utter shock.


    "Um!"


    Wei Hai nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili took a deep breath, and her gaze towards Chen Feng immediately filled with respect.


    In her view, anyone who could be Wei Hai¡¯s guest must also be an important person.


    With that thought, Liu Lili quickly bowed deeply to Chen Feng and apologized, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry, I was blind earlier. When you wanted to enter thepany, I stopped you and even had to verify your identity, I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me, Mr. Chen!"


    "No, you did the right thing. Hainuo Security is argepany, and of course, it¡¯s not somece just anyone can enter. As a receptionist, you did what you were supposed to do, you are not to me!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "So you really don¡¯t me me?"


    Liu Lili asked, her face showing disbelief.


    In her heart, a person like Chen Feng was expected to have an odd temperament.


    She had assumed that Chen Feng would be angry about being stopped.


    But to her surprise, not only was Chen Feng not angry, he even praised her.


    She found it utterly incredible.


    "No me, and I should be thanking you. When Zhao was about to gang up on me, you bravely stood up to protect me. Girls with a sense of justice like yours really are rare these days,"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for yourpliments, Mr. Chen!"


    Liu Lili was somewhat bashful from Chen Feng¡¯s praise, her cheeks reddening as she bowed her head and spoke softly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then turned to Wei Hai, saying with a chuckle, "Uncle Wei, yourpany¡¯s front desk receptionist is really excellent!"


    Wei Hai smiled and nodded in response, clearly understanding what Chen Feng meant.


    Chen Feng also smiled, then said to Wei Hai, "Alright Uncle Wei, I have other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave now. Let¡¯s meet another day!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll walk you out this far!"


    Wei Hai said with a nod.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng waved to Wei Hai and then headed straight for the elevator.


    Wei Hai watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure until Chen Feng entered the elevator and the doors closed. Then he turned around to look at Liu Lili.


    Seeing Chairman Wei Hai looking at her, Liu Lili immediately tensed up and quickly bowed her head.


    "Set aside your current tasks. Starting tomorrow, you won¡¯t need to work at the front desk anymore!"


    Wei Hai spoke indifferently.


    "Ah! Chairman, are you firing me?"


    Liu Lili was startled by his words, her face turning pale with fright.


    "Of course not!" Wei Hai shook his head and then said with a smile, "There¡¯s a vacancy for a deputy director in the personnel department. Gather your things and report there tomorrow!"


    With that, Wei Hai turned and walked towards the inside of thepany, leaving Liu Lili still in shock.


    Liu Lili could hardly believe she had be the deputy director of the personnel department.


    It all felt like a dream.


    With that thought, Liu Lili pinched her arm hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Lili cried out in pain, which also proved that she was not dreaming.


    Could all of this be real?


    The thought made Liu Lili nearly overjoyed.


    A promotion wasn¡¯t just a simple advance from front desk to deputy director¡ª it also meant a pay raise.


    And coincidentally, her family was in urgent need of money at the moment. Such a promotion and pay raise were like timely assistance, reducing at least half the burden and pressure on her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili felt incredibly grateful to Chen Feng.


    Because she knew without Chen Feng¡¯s parting words, Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t have directly promoted her to deputy director of personnel!


    Liu Lili decided she had to find an opportunity to properly thank Chen Feng...


    After leaving Hainuo Security Company, the sky was almostpletely dark.


    Chen Feng took his cellphone out of his pocket and saw that there were over a dozen missed calls, all from that woman Zhuo Yating.


    He guessed she must have been furious after realizing he¡¯d left the criminal with her in the alley and run off by himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and then he took out the cellphone he had acquired from the scar-faced man.


    He turned on the phone and nced at the moving red dot on the mobile map.


    The red dot was the headquarters of the begging organization!


    And now, the red dot was slowly moving along a street named Baohua Street.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Beggar organization, it¡¯s time to settle the score with you!"

 Chapter 520 Brother Biao

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Brother Biao</h4>


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Baohua Street.


    This was not a bustling street, although it stilly within the city limits, it was far from the city center.


    And because it was ordinary and far from the city center, the whole street seemed quiet with only the asional car driving by.


    Especially now, as dusk deepened, there were hardly any people on the streets.


    For this reason, the relevant departments didn¡¯t even bother to turn on the streetlights, making the street pitch ck and somewhat eerie and deste.


    At this moment, on the empty road, a minibus was slowly driving forward.


    It was a very ordinary-looking minibus with an out-of-town license te, nearly unnoticeable to passersby.


    Not to mention at night, even during the day, definitely no one would take a second look.


    After all, everyone¡¯s attention would be on the fancy, luxury cars, how could they notice such a in minibus?


    However, inside the minibus, it was a whole different world.


    The interior of the minibus had been modified, all the seats were removed, making the already spacious interior even roomier.


    The windows of the minibus were covered with ayer of ck film, allowing one to see out from the inside, but not in from the outside.


    Thus, the minibus seemed like a mobile, private small room.


    Inside the minibus, besides some assorted daily necessities, there were two long sofas and a coffee table ced in the middle of the cabin.


    Inside the minibus, apart from the driver who was driving.


    On those two rows of sofas, there were eleven men seated at the moment.


    Ten of the men, each robust with buzz cuts, dressed in ck tank tops and denim jeans, looked fierce and intimidating.


    But the man sitting in the middle, was wearing a red and green striped floral shirt, legs crossed, a cigar dangling from his mouth, his expression arrogant.


    But if one looked closely at his eyes, one could see a deep malevolence.


    Such a person was definitely not ordinary!


    And judging by the extremely respectful look the ten burly men gave him, this man in the floral shirt must be their boss!


    At that moment, the man in the floral shirt took a puff of his cigar, exhaled smoke, and was just about to pick up the teacup from the coffee table to take a sip.


    But just then, as if suddenly remembering something, he turned to a burly man next to him and asked, "By the way, how are those kids we recently kidnapped from the rural areas?"


    "Brother Biao, these little brats were quite disobedient when they first arrived, but don¡¯t worry, just starve them for a few days and beat them viciously, and they will definitely beg obediently!"


    The burly man grinned and replied.


    "Good, that works too, but remember, don¡¯t be too harsh when you beat them. Their lives aren¡¯t worth much, but we still need them to beg for money."


    "These kids are our cash cows. Losing one means losing a lot of money, so be gentle. Anyone who causes a death, don¡¯t me me for cutting their bonus at the end of the year!"


    The man in the floral shirt nodded, his coldughter resonating.


    "Ha, Brother Biao, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been with you for so many years. We¡¯ve trained kids, if not a hundred, then eighty, so we know how to control ourselves, we won¡¯t kill anyone!"


    The burly man nodded and chuckled.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    The man in the floral shirt said, lifting his teacup to sip gently, then continuing, "In the East City District, find time to send a few well-trained little beggars over there. There are quite a few wealthy people and so-called phnthropists over there; that¡¯s a piece of fat meat that we absolutely can¡¯t just let go!"


    "Alright!"


    The burly man nodded and looking around at everyone, heughed, "Hey, isn¡¯t it weird how people are these days? They hesitate to give to real beggars, but these little beggars can pull at their heartstrings, even if they¡¯re fake, they still give money. It¡¯s really interesting!"


    "Ha, those of us in this trade just hope there will be more such people, else what would we live off of? You know, thest time, I only took five little beggars to beg in West District. In less than ten days, these five little beggars handed over almost a hundred thousand yuan to me. This really is a lucrative business, hahaha!"


    Another man said proudly, his face beaming.


    The other men¡¯s faces also revealed simr smiles.


    Clearly, they too had made quite a bit of money using these little beggars.


    "By the way, Brother Biao, I feel like we still don¡¯t have enough little beggars. If we could double their numbers based on what we have now, our earnings this year could be very significant!"


    The burly man turned to the man in the floral shirt, suggesting.


    The moment he spoke, the other men also looked toward the man in the floral shirt, obviously also leaning towards this idea.


    Although each of them already had seven or eight little beggars, and they could beg for quite a sum daily.


    But human greed knew no bounds. The more they earned, the more they wanted.


    With money, no one is ever satisfied.


    That was their mentality now, knowing that more little beggars meant more money, their minds began to stir.


    Feeling the expectant gazes of the others, the man in the floral shirt took another sip of tea, then put down the cup and said:


    "I¡¯ve thought over your idea, and it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it. I was already prepared to execute it, but I¡¯ve recently received news from an inside informant. The police are cracking down harder on us."


    "At this time, if we brazenly kidnap more children from other areas, that¡¯s just asking for trouble! So, let¡¯s be patient and get through this period. Once it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll immediately start increasing the number of little beggars!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone naturally had no objections.


    They had never questioned the decisions of the man in the floral shirt.


    Many times in the past, when their begging organization was almost exposed by the police,


    It was the man in the floral shirt who led them, narrowly escaping the police¡¯s investigation.

 Chapter 521: Blocking the Vehicle

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Blocking the Vehicle</h4>


    So, everyone was very convinced by the floral shirt man¡¯s decision and didn¡¯t have any doubts.


    The minibus continued driving forward for a while, and by this time, it had gottenpletely dark.


    Seeing this, the muscr man turned his head toward the man in the floral shirt and smilingly asked, "Brother Biao, it¡¯s dark now, it should be safe, shall we have a drink together?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s have a drink together!"


    The man in the floral shirt hesitated for a moment but nodded his head anyway.


    Seeing that the man in the floral shirt had agreed, the rest of the men nearly burst with excitement, and they immediately started getting busy, some going to fetch alcohol and others fetching snacks like peanuts to go with the drinks.


    Soon, the table was full of alcohol and food.


    After filling the cups with liquor, the man in the floral shirt was the first to stand up, holding his ss.


    Seeing this, no one dared to remain seated, and they hurriedly stood up with their sses as well.


    "Come, let¡¯s drink this first cup together, to our business¡¯s greater and smoother sess!"


    The man in the floral shirt looked at everyone, raised his ss, and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Everyone also raised their sses.


    Then, the man in the floral shirt and the others were about to down their drinks in one gulp.


    "Screech!!!"


    However, at that moment, the minibus that was in motion suddenly stopped abruptly.


    Although the minibus wasn¡¯t going very fast, the sudden stop still caused a fierce jolt throughout the vehicle.


    Because of this, it was a tragic moment for the people inside like the man in the floral shirt.


    They had just raised their sses to their lips, ready to tilt their heads back and drink.


    But this abrupt stop made them lose their bnce, their hands trembled, and all the liquor from their sses spilled onto their faces and clothes.


    Some of the unluckier ones even had liquor ssh into their eyes and nostrils, and the experience was excruciatingly unpleasant.


    "Damn, who the hell is driving?"


    "Can¡¯t they drive? If they can¡¯t drive, they should just get lost!"


    "Damn, don¡¯t they know we are drinking?"


    A torrent of curses filled the vehicle.


    Everyone cast angry nces at the driver.


    The man in the floral shirt¡¯s face turned extremely grim at this moment, and he stared at the driver with piercing eyes and asked in a cold voice, "How on earth are you driving? Even at this slow speed, you had to break hard? Did your mother-inw teach you to drive at the driving school?"


    Seeing the man in the floral shirt getting angry, the driver was almost scared to death, and hastily exined, "Brother Biao, this really wasn¡¯t my fault!"


    "What exactly happened?"


    The man in the floral shirt narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "I was driving all by the rules, but I don¡¯t know where he came from, a person just suddenly appeared in front of us, and he was very close. It looked like we were going to hit him, so I really had no choice but to hit the brakes hard!"


    The driver exined with a look of grievance.


    "There was someone in front?"


    Upon hearing this, the man in the floral shirt frowned, then took a few steps forward and looked straight ahead through the minibus¡¯s front window.


    Although there were no streetlights on the entire street and it was pitch dark, thanks to the vehicle¡¯s own headlights, he could still see that there was indeed a figure standing about two or three meters in front of the vehicle.


    Looking carefully, it was a young man, probably in his twenties, wearing a ck casual sportswear.


    Seeing this, the man in the floral shirt frowned.


    Because, in the middle of the night, the whole street was practically deserted, and there wasn¡¯t even a crosswalk ahead.


    For someone to suddenly appear in the middle of the road like this was indeed a bit eerie.


    Based on the current situation, there were only two possibilities.


    First, that person was a ghost!


    Second, that person was intentionally standing in the middle of the road to stop cars!


    Clearly, the second possibility was more likely.


    Thinking this, the man in the floral shirt squinted his eyes and turned to the driver, saying, "You get out of the car and go ask him what he wants to do!"


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, quickly opened the car door, got out of the car, and strode toward the young man.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who was found through the phone of the man with the scar.


    After the driver walked up to Chen Feng, he first red fiercely at Chen Feng and shouted angrily, "Kid, are you looking for death? What are you doing standing on the road in the middle of the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run you over!"


    Earlier in the car, he had been wrongfully used by the others, and he had bottled up a lot of anger.


    But those people held much higher positions in the organization than he did, so he dared not vent his anger on them and instead unleashed all his frustration on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even nce at the driver but continued looking at the minibus and said indifferently, "I have limited time, so just let the person in charge of your organizatione down and talk to me!"


    Hearing this, the driver¡¯s face underwent a drastic change.


    He had thought that Chen Feng was just some fearless guy who, having nothing better to do, wandered out onto the road in the middle of the night.


    But now, the driver no longer thought so.


    Based on what Chen Feng had just said, the driver knew that Chen Feng must havee with a purpose and that he had likely already figured out the inner workings of their organization beforeing!


    Could this be a cop?


    Thinking this, the driver became extremely nervous, and cold sweat ran down his back.


    He dared not linger any longer and quickly turned and ran back to the minibus.


    He ran all the way back to the vehicle, his legs gave out, and he slumped directly into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Seeing this, the man in the floral shirt squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "What did he say?"


    "He... he knows you¡¯re in the car, and he specifically asked for you toe down and talk to him!" the driver took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the man in the floral shirt furrowed his brows, then his mouth curled into a cold smile, and he said, "It seems we have ill-intentioned visitors!"


    "Brother Biao, do you mean to say that this guy specifically targeted our organization?" asked the muscr man next to him, confused.


    "Right!" the man in the floral shirt nodded.


    "So how did he know that this minibus belongs to our headquarters?" the muscr man asked, looking puzzled.


    "I¡¯m curious about that too!" the man in the floral shirt said coldly, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    "Brother Biao, since this guy knows the secrets of our organization, why don¡¯t I take some brothers down and get rid of him, to prevent future troubles! There¡¯s hardly anyone on this road right now; nobody would notice!"


    A cold glint shed in the muscr man¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Especially when talking about killing someone, the calm demeanor of the muscr man showed that this was not his first or even second time doing such a thing.


    "No rush, let me meet him first, and then you guys wait for my orders in the car!" the man in the floral shirt waved his hand and said with a coldugh.


    After saying this, he directly pushed open the minibus door, got out of the vehicle, and walked toward Chen Feng...

 Chapter 522: Chop and Feed to the Dog

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Chop and Feed to the Dog</h4>


    Outside the vehicle.


    Beneath the dark night, the entire street appeared sinister, devoid of passersby, even without any passing vehicles.


    It seemed as though there was only this one minibus on the entire street.


    And the headlights of the minibus cast a faint glimmer on this pitch-ck street.


    After the man in the floral shirt got off, he headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Under the illumination of the headlights, the two stood face to face, sizing each other up.


    After about two or three seconds, the man with the floral shirt hooked the corner of his mouth and then, looking at Chen Feng, he sneered and said, "So it¡¯s you, the kid who¡¯s looking for me? What¡¯s it about? Speak up!"


    "Before answering your question, I¡¯d like to know if you¡¯re the big boss in the begging organization,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hehe, you guessed it right, I am indeed! Friends on the streets call me Brother Biao out of respect. Which turf are you from, and where did you hear about our organization?"


    Brother Biao chuckled coldly, nodded, and then looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "That¡¯s none of your business. Since you are the boss of the begging organization, then let me give you a very good piece of advice!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Oh? What advice?"


    Brother Biao raised his eyebrows and sneered in response.


    "Dissolve the begging organization right now and take all its members to the police station to turn yourselves in!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    At these words, Brother Biao was initially taken aback, then he burst outughing.


    "Hahaha, are you fresh out of a mental hospital, kid?"


    "Or are you just wildly delusional?"


    "You want me to dissolve the begging organization and turn myself in? I think you¡¯repletely mad!"


    "Do you know? There were people who said the same thing to me before, and now the grass on their graves is one meter tall. Are you looking to be neighbors with them?"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng,ughing contemptuously.


    "I¡¯m giving you a serious suggestion because it would save a lot of trouble otherwise, I¡¯ll just have to tie you up with a rope and take you to the police station. But that way, you might suffer a bit!"


    Chen Feng spoke again, his tone betraying no ripples, as if discussing something utterly mundane.


    "Just you? Kid, Sang Xinbiao¡¯s nickname wasn¡¯t scared out of anyone, and here¡¯s my advice to you: kneel down before me right now, kowtow three times, then go kill yourself. That would also save me a lot of trouble, hahaha!"


    Brother Biao sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng,ughing as he spoke, his voice full of mockery.


    "So it seems there¡¯s no room for discussion?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "Discussion? I¡¯ll discuss your grandma¡¯s leg, you just don¡¯t know the meaning of death. At night you should stay at home, but instead, youe looking for excitement. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about going back!"


    Brother Biao red at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    No matter what, he was not prepared to let Chen Feng go tonight.


    Because Chen Feng knew the secret of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, so he had to eliminate Chen Feng tonight no matter what.


    With that, Brother Biao didn¡¯t say another word and shouted loudly, "Everyone,e down!"


    Right after his words fell, a series of rapid footsteps were heard.


    Then, the ten strong men who had been waiting inside the minibus swarmed out.


    Upon disembarking, these men hesitated no longer and rushed toward Chen Feng, surrounding him.


    "Brother Biao, should we just kill him now?"


    One of the strong men looked back at Brother Biao and asked.


    However, upon hearing this, Brother Biao shook his head and sneered, "No rush, it¡¯s not time yet!"


    He didn¡¯t let the strong men act immediately because he wanted to ask Chen Feng a few questions before killing him.


    For example, how did Chen Feng find out that this minibus was the headquarters of the begging organization.


    This matter was something he must rify, otherwise, it would lead to endless troubles.


    Brother Biao stretched his neck and then stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smirk and said,


    "Kid, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s given you the courage to stop our vehicle alone tonight!"


    "I, Sang Xinbiao, really admire your guts. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re on the opposing side, I would have definitely taken a little brother like you in. Unfortunately, tonight I have to kill you!"


    "However, I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t like to corner peoplepletely. You just need to answer me one question, and I might spare you tonight. How about it?"


    "Oh? Really?" Chen Feng chuckled with interest and asked.


    "Of course! When I, Sang Xinbiao, give my word, it¡¯s set in stone and absolutely counts!"


    Brother Biao nodded, his face serious as he spoke.


    "So what do you really want to know?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Who told you that this minibus is our headquarters?"


    Brother Biao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Oh, you want to know that? Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t answer that for you. You¡¯ll just have to ponder it yourself once you¡¯re in prison!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re fucking toying with me?"


    Brother Biao¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "Aren¡¯t you also toying with me? Even if I really answered your question, would you really let me go? You¡¯re far too naive."


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, his tone mocking.


    "Fine, fine, fine! You just won¡¯t see the coffin until you cry, so I won¡¯t waste more words with you. I¡¯ll take care of you first, and then for the rest, I¡¯ll investigate myself!"


    Brother Biao trembled with rage, his eyes shing with a chilling light as he said coldly.


    Then, he directly ordered the ten strong men, "Chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the ten strong men smirked, nodded, and then looked at Chen Feng with contempt and disdain, not taking him seriously at all.


    "Which one of us should go first?"


    One of the strong men asked the others with augh.


    The other nine, upon hearing him, exchanged nces.


    Clearly, they did not n to act together.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was just too weak,cking both size and muscle,pletely unworthy of them joining forces.


    So they decided to just send one person casually to take out Chen Feng.


    The ten strong men looked at each other and finally one stepped forward and said, "I¡¯ll take the trouble then. After I take him down, you guys can collect his corpse!"

 Chapter 523: Clearly a Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Clearly a Tiger</h4>


    "Fine, then you go!"


    None of the people objected upon hearing this.


    The muscr man nodded, then walked forward, looking at Chen Feng with a mocking expression, sneering as he spoke:


    "Kid, will you kneel down and surrender yourself, letting me finish you off? Or should I beat you up before I kill you? If I were you, I¡¯d definitely choose the former¡ªyou¡¯d at least suffer less from a beating!"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied indifferently.


    "Good, this is the choice you made, then don¡¯t me me!"


    The muscr man sneered coldly, then swung his fist without another word and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    He used only thirty percent of his strength with this punch because he didn¡¯t want to kill Chen Feng outright.


    He nned to torment Chen Feng like a cat ying with a mouse before finally finishing him off.


    That would be more interesting.


    Clearly, at this moment the muscr man saw Chen Feng as a mouse, and himself as a cat.


    Not just him, but the other nine men also thought the same.


    In their eyes, rich withbat experience, Chen Feng was just an ant, weak and easily defeated.


    The muscr man was fast and quickly reached Chen Feng, raising his fist and smashing it toward Chen Feng¡¯s face while yelling, "Take my first..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence¡ªhe meant to say "take my first punch"¡ªthe word "punch" was never spoken.


    Just then, Chen Feng, who had been standing still, suddenly lifted his right foot with lightning speed and kicked directly into the muscr man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was emitted.


    Then immediately after came a pitiful howl.


    The muscr man was sent flying straight backward, drawing a perfect arc in the air before heavily mming into a nearby minibus, creating a human-shaped dent in the front of the minibus.


    And the muscr man was embedded in the vehicle, his neck twisted, and he fainted.


    This scene stunned Brother Biao and the remaining nine muscr men, each of them staring with wide eyes and gaping mouths.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s kick was so fast, they only saw a ck shadow sh by, and then the muscr man was screaming as he flew backward.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen Chen Feng¡¯s right footnd at the end, they wouldn¡¯t even have known that it was Chen Feng who had kicked the muscr man!


    This showed just how fast Chen Feng¡¯s kick was¡ªit was too fast for the naked eye to see clearly.


    "So this kid actually has such skills, no wonder he dared toe here alone!"


    Brother Biao squinted his eyes as he watched Chen Feng, muttering in a somber tone.


    And the remaining nine muscr men, their disdainful gazes toward Chen Feng hadpletely vanished.


    This wasn¡¯t a mouse at all, but clearly a tiger!


    In such a critical situation, to be able to kick with the speed of lightning, and to send a man flying so far.


    How could an ordinary person possess such speed and strength?


    At this moment, neither Brother Biao nor the muscr men dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    If they still did, it would only mean there was something wrong with their brains.


    "Kid, I have to say, you really surprised me!"


    Brother Biao squinted his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng, speaking in a cold voice.


    "I gave you a proposal just now, and it is still valid. Dissolve the organization and surrender to the police. This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, what a joke. Do you really think I would be scared of you? You think too highly of yourself!"


    Brother Biao sneered disdainfully.


    "So, you are prepared to follow this path to the dark end?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "To the dark end? Haha, I doubt it. Whether it¡¯s dark or light, I¡¯m the one who decides!"


    Brother Biao¡¯s mouth curved into an arrogant smirk.


    Then, he looked directly at the nine muscr men andmanded, "Show your weapons!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the nine muscr men didn¡¯t hesitate. They each reached into their waists and pulled out a ck pistol!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    As a King of Soldiers, he was no stranger to dealing with guns.


    He could tell that the pistols in their hands were not real guns but were homemade replicas with steel pellets as bullets.


    However, one should never underestimate these homemade replica guns.


    Their power was not insignificant, and at such a close distance, they were entirely capable of killing!


    Therefore, these lethal homemade replica guns were always prohibited items in Huaxia, forbidden for ordinary citizens to possess.


    But now, these nine members of the begging organization each held one, and their skilled movements suggested they had used these guns for nefarious activities before.


    Thinking this, the chill in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes grew even colder.


    Today, no matter what, he had to eradicate this begging gang entirely; he could not allow them to continue harming others!


    After the nine muscr men pulled out their pistols, they didn¡¯t hesitate and aimed at Chen Feng, ready to fire at Brother Biao¡¯smand.


    If all nine fired from different directions, not even a bird could escape!


    "Hahaha, kid, look at that dumb face! Didn¡¯t expect us to have this up our sleeves, huh?"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng andughed triumphantly.


    "I¡¯m actually quite surprised that you have guns!"


    Chen Feng said, slightly narrowing his eyes.


    "Of course, what do you think has kept our begging organization alive until now? Even the local gangs hardly dare mess with us. Now you think you can wipe us out alone just because you have some skills? Daydreaming!"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng, his face full of scorn.


    "Do you really think these guns will be of any use against me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk.


    "Kid, I know you¡¯re fast, but no matter how fast you are, can you outrun a bullet? Stop pretending to be calm; I know you¡¯re really scared right now, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re really scared, you can just kneel down and tell me. I¡¯ll make your death a bit more pleasant!"


    Brother Biao raised his eyebrows arrogantly.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Fengughed softly and said nothing.


    "Not nning to surrender, huh? Good, then get ready to be riddled with bullets!",


    Brother Biao¡¯s eyes shed coldly, his teeth clenched as he spoke harshly.


    After that, he turned his head to look at the nine muscr men andmanded, "Fire!"

 Chapter 524: Merciless Killing

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Merciless Killing</h4>


    "Shoot him!"


    As soon as Brother Biao said this, nine brawny men swiftly disengaged the safeties on their handguns, then rested their fingers on the triggers, and took aim at Chen Feng, firing directly.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Nine gunshots rang out almost simultaneously.


    The pitch-ck gun muzzles shed with a grim light.


    Nine lethal steel balls shot out from the nine guns, from nine different directions, all aiming for Chen Feng in the middle.


    At such a close distance, plus the fact that the bullets came from nine different directions,


    A normal person definitely couldn¡¯t dodge them and would undoubtedly die.


    Even for Chen Feng, with his current speed, he was far from outpacing a bullet.


    But don¡¯t forget, Chen Feng used to be the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, dealing with guns on a daily basis.


    When it came to handling guns, Chen Feng could be considered the forefather of these brawny men.


    So, before these brawny men could pull the trigger, Chen Feng had already predicted the trajectory of the bullets after they would fire and had calcted everything.


    In the blink of an eye, he found a blind spot.


    A blind spot that none of the nine could hit.


    Right before the nine brawny men pulled the triggers, Chen Feng had already moved, turning into an afterimage, darting towards that blind spot.


    Thus, when the nine bullets were fired, they almost brushed past Chen Feng¡¯s scalp and body, yet not a single one hit him!


    After the nine gunshots, Chen Feng was safe and sound, without a scratch on him.


    This scene directly stunned the nine brawny men and Brother Biao!


    What the hell, it¡¯s fake, right? Dodging bullets?


    It¡¯s like something out of a sci-fi movie!


    "How... How is that possible!"


    At this moment, the typically cool and collected Brother Biao started to panic.


    Because it was just too terrifying.


    Even if Chen Feng was incredibly fast, it was still nine people firing at the same time.


    The fact that Chen Feng could dodge that was just too abnormal!


    The nine brawny men were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t regain theirposure for a moment.


    Having mixed in the society for so long and having seen many skilled individuals, they had never seen anyone dodge bullets.


    Even though these homemade handguns weren¡¯t as fast as real guns, that wasn¡¯t something a normal person could avoid!


    Especially at such a short distance, with nine people encircling him.


    What kind of terrifying speed was needed to dodge that!


    Just thinking about it filled the nine men with fear!


    "I told you, handguns are no good against me. You might as well give up! If you surrender now, I can still treat it as if you turned yourselves in," said Chen Feng, with a slight curl of his lips, smiling.


    Hearing these words, the nine brawny men shuddered, a hint of hesitation rising on their faces.


    If it had been before, they would never have believed someone could dodge bullets.


    But now, they had no choice but to believe!


    So this started to shake their conviction.


    A monster they couldn¡¯t even shoot was something they truly didn¡¯t want to contend with.


    Seeing his nine men somewhat intimidated by Chen Feng, Brother Biao quickly said, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. It must have been luck just now. Keep shooting, aim properly this time. I refuse to believe he can dodge again!"


    Brother Biao¡¯s words sent a jolt through nine burly men, snapping them to attention.


    Compared to Chen Feng, they were more convinced by Brother Biao¡¯s words.


    So, without a second word, they once again raised their pistols, aimed at Chen Feng and were about to pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a trace of coldness shing across his face, and said in a cold voice, "Truly incorrigible, well then, all of you can go to Hell!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng instantly turned into a blur, charging toward one of the burly men.


    Seeing this, the burly man hurriedly attempted to open fire.


    However, this time, Chen Feng was not going to give him a chance.


    Before he could pull the trigger, Chen Feng had already appeared in front of him, lifted his foot, and without a word, kicked straight into the burly man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The burly man was sent flying on the spot, crashing heavily to the ground, and fainted.


    After dealing with him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop for a moment and rushed towards the remaining eight burly men.


    The remaining eight burly men saw this, their faces changing color, and then they quickly fired at Chen Feng.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A series of gunfire rang out, bullets flying towards Chen Feng like raindrops.


    But, Chen Feng, who had already anticipated everything, dodged left and right like a nimble fish swimming through, unaffected by the bullets.


    Seeing this, the eight burly men were close to being scared out of their wits.


    At this moment, they truly began to panic, trembling all over.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s consecutive bullet-dodging moves hadpletely terrified them.


    They realized that the young man before them was simply a monster!


    So, disregarding firing at Chen Feng, they threw their pistols aside and turned to run.


    But, they didn¡¯t stop to think, with Chen Feng¡¯s speed, could they escape?


    Would Chen Feng let them run?


    They had only just turned around and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to lift their feet, when Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow and chased after them.


    A series of screams followed.


    Each scream was especially mournful and filled with despair!


    Clearly, to these utterly despicable bastards, Chen Feng had not shown the slightest mercy, dealing deadly blows with each hit.


    In just a moment, aside from the two men Chen Feng had kicked away, the remaining eight were all dead, lying motionless on the ground, their deaths particrly gruesome.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, a casual punch was something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t withstand.


    Let alone a merciless strike!


    So, these eight bodies were all mangled and disfigured, with broken arms and legs, hardly a single corpse was intact!


    In the words of a popr inte phrase, they were so torn apart, they couldn¡¯t be stitched back together!


    The scent of death quickly permeated the entire scene.


    Brother Biao, standing not far away, saw this and turned deathly pale with fear, his body beginning to shake uncontrobly.


    Before this moment, he always thought himself to be particrly brutal, even taking pride in it.


    But after witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s ughter of those eight burly men, he felt he was too kind!


    Compared to Chen Feng, he was like an amateur encountering a master.


    Brother Biao took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng with fear written all over his face.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Chen Feng was like a primordial beast from ancient times, extinguishing any desire he had to resist.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t noticed him yet, Brother Biao quietly turned around and then made for the minibuses.


    He nned to get on the bus and flee from this ce immediately!

 Chapter 525 Almost Going Mad

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Almost Going Mad</h4>


    "If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m done for!"


    Thinking this, Brother Biao hesitated no longer and bolted to escape.


    However, he had barely taken two steps when he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Immediately after, he felt an ominous aura of murderous intent enveloping him.


    This made Brother Biao shiver all over, just as he was about to look back.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a st of cold wind passed by, and then a ck Shadow appeared in front of Brother Biao.


    This ck Shadow was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    Chen Feng looked at Brother Biao and said with a smile.


    The tone of his voice didn¡¯t carry a hint of murderous intent, but rather seemed like he was greeting an old friend.


    But Brother Biao didn¡¯t see it that way at all. He had just witnessed for himself just how ruthless Chen Feng¡¯s methods were.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was a veritable god of death!


    "I... I¡¯m not going anywhere!"


    Brother Biao swallowed hard and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Thene with me for a bit!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, and he spoke cheerfully.


    "Go... where to?"


    Brother Biao¡¯splexion changed slightly as he asked, shaking.


    "Of course, to invite you for some tea at the Public Security Bureau!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "I won¡¯t go!"


    Brother Biao shook his head outright without even thinking.


    With the crimes he currently bore, once he went in, his life would be over.


    So no matter what was said, he was not going to the Public Security Bureau.


    "You don¡¯t get a say in that!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fists and said to Brother Biao in a cold voice.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this, Brother Biao shuddered violently and hastily stepped back twice. Then he looked at Chen Feng with a fierce exterior but inner timidity, "I... I¡¯m warning you, I have hundreds of men under me, far more than just these ten. If you dare to touch me today, be prepared for their endless revenge!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a coldugh, and his expression instantly turned grim as he sharplymanded, "Kneel!"


    As his voice fell, a powerful domineering pressure was released from Chen Feng¡¯s body, heading straight for Brother Biao.


    At that moment, Brother Biao felt an invisible oppressive force suddenlye crashing down on him.


    This invisible force was incredibly strong, like a massive mountain, so heavy that Brother Biao¡¯s legs bent and with a "thud," he knelt down right in front of Chen Feng.


    Brother Biao desperately wanted to struggle to stand up, but that invisible oppressive force was crushing down on his shoulders, rendering him immobile!


    And this invisible force was the power of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the True Qi he exerted was something even Yellow Rank experts couldn¡¯t withstand, let alone an ordinary person like Brother Biao!


    "You... what have you done to me?"


    Brother Biao¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost; he lifted his head to look at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of terror.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, took two steps forward, came to stand in front of Brother Biao, and looked down at him, saying coldly, "You need to know that the reason you are still alive is not because I dare not kill you. It¡¯s because I want you to live. Your life still has value. If you still don¡¯t take a hint, then I won¡¯t mind sending you off to reunite with them!"


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze, Brother Biao was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily, shivering all over.


    He looked up at Chen Feng, his face pale, and asked in a trembling voice, "What the hell do you want?"


    "Send you to the Public Security Bureau to ept the punishment of thew, and give those poor children and their parents some justice!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "No, please, I beg you. If I¡¯m imprisoned, it¡¯s the death penalty for me. So I beg you to let me go. As long as you¡¯re willing to spare me, I can give you any amount of money. Moreover, once I go back, I¡¯ll immediately disband the organization and let those children go!"


    Brother Biao pleaded, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Oh? How much money do you have?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth curving into an amused smile.


    "Fifty million, is that enough? I can give it all to you!"


    Brother Biao said, hastily taking out five bank cards from his person, handing them to Chen Feng, then looking at him saying, "Over the years, I¡¯ve made quite a bit of money using begging organizations. I¡¯ve spent only a small portion, and I still have over fifty million left, all in these five cards. The passwords are all six eights, and now it¡¯s all yours!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head and reached out to take the five bank cards.


    Seeing Chen Feng ept them, a hint of joy shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes, he looked at Chen Feng and carefully asked, "Can you let me go now?"


    "Let you go? When did I say I would let you go?"


    Chen Feng, pretending to be oblivious, asked with a puzzled look.


    "But you took my money, fifty million! Didn¡¯t we agree beforehand?"


    Brother Biao eximed, his face changing color as he hastily spoke.


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about this fifty million? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll distribute this money to those kids. If there¡¯s any leftover, I¡¯ll donate all of it to charity organizations. On their behalf, I thank you for your support of charitable causes. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay in prison!"


    Chen Feng smirked as he spoke.


    "You! You tricked me! Give me back my money, or I¡¯m not done with you!"


    Brother Biao, upon hearing this, was so enraged he almost spat blood, ring furiously at Chen Feng and bellowing.


    "Hey, that¡¯s not something you can say. How can this be your money? This money is originally what those kids begged for. It¡¯s rightfully theirs. What¡¯s wrong with me returning it to them? If you really want to bribe me, then pleasee up with another fifty million yourself for me, and I might consider letting you go. This time, it¡¯s for real!"


    Chen Feng shook his index finger, still smiling.


    "You!!!"


    Brother Biao was about to explode with rage.


    All his savings had already been handed over to Chen Feng. Where would he go to steal another fifty million?


    So when Chen Feng said this, he was obviously toying with him.


    Brother Biao was so angry he nearly crushed his teeth.


    Right now, he truly wanted to rush over and strangle Chen Feng, skin him, y him, and dismember his body!


    But under the pressure of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, he could only kneel on the ground, unable to even stand.


    Even if he could stand, would he be a match for Chen Feng?


    Clearly not!


    "I? What about me? Can¡¯t youe up with that much money? Well, that¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m quite a reasonable person; since you can¡¯te up with the money, I¡¯ll have no choice but to send you to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Chen Feng grinned, then abruptly grabbed Brother Biao by the cor of his shirt, lifting him off the ground, and headed toward the minibus...

 Chapter 526: Cleaning Up the Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Cleaning Up the Aftermath</h4>


    Brother Biao tried to struggle, but no matter how hard he fought, it was useless. In the end, he could only resign himself to his fate and let Chen Feng lift him up.


    After Chen Feng had lifted Brother Biao onto the minibus, he turned his head to look at the driver sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    By this time, the driver had already been scared stiff, trembling all over.


    He had seen everything that had happened earlier while sitting in the vehicle, very clearly.


    It had nearly scared him to death.


    He had thought that as soon as Brother Biao took people down there, they would quickly dispose of Chen Feng.


    But it was beyond his wildest dreams that the situation would turn out like this.


    Taking a deep breath, the driver now thought back to the harsh words he had shouted at Chen Feng when he got out of the car, and he really wanted to p himself.


    Because that was just courting death!


    But there was nothing he could do; he hadn¡¯t known that Chen Feng was such a monster.


    If he had known earlier, even if he had been beaten to death, he would never have dared to say those things.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze upon him, the driver was so scared that cold sweat poured from his back. Trembling, he quickly exined, "Sir, I¡¯m just a driver, I never get involved in their affairs, I have nothing to do with it, please treat me as nothing and let me go!"


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, as long as you cooperate, I won¡¯t touch you,"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "I will cooperate, I will cooperate with whatever you say!"


    The driver hurriedly nodded, promising.


    Actually, even if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t said that, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to resist.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes that Chen Feng could even dodge bullets, which made him not have the slightest desire to resist.


    Even if he had the desire, he didn¡¯t have the strength.


    So, it was better to just obey and be honest; maybe that way, he might have a way to survive.


    "Good, go find me some rope!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile slightly curled at the corner of his mouth as he spoke.


    "Right away!"


    Without another word, the driver quickly got out of the vehicle, ran to the trunk of the minibus, and brought out arge bundle of rope to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pointed to Brother Biao lying on the ground and said with a smile, "Here, tie him up!"


    "Eh?"


    The driver was taken aback. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at Brother Biao with an apologetic expression and said, "Sorry, Brother Biao, but to save my own life, I must inconvenience you!"


    Having said this, the driver picked up the rope and moved toward Brother Biao.


    Brother Biao red furiously at the driver and roared, "How dare you! I¡¯ve treated you well on ordinary days, and you betray me like this, do you have no conscience?"


    "Brother Biao, at a time like this, what use is a conscience? If I don¡¯t tie you up, we¡¯ll both be done for, so I have to look out for myself!"


    The driver looked helpless as he said this and then proceeded to tie Brother Biao¡¯s limbs with the rope.


    Brother Biao tried to struggle to his feet, but Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi pressure kept suppressing him constantly, making it impossible for him to move, leaving him at the mercy of the driver.


    Soon, the driver bound Brother Biao tightly like a trussed pig, and the knots were particrly secure.


    "Ah! I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Brother Biao was nearly driven mad, roaring furiously.


    Normally, this driver was nothing more than a servant in front of him, always meek and so recarious that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    But now, this servant dared to tie him with a rope.


    The feeling of a servant ruling over and disrespecting him was unbearable; Brother Biao even felt an urge to bash his head against a wall and die.


    For him, this was an utter insult!


    "Don¡¯t me me, Brother Biao. If you have to me anyone, me yourself for messing with someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    The driver said as he pulled out a roll of clear tape from his pocket and sealed Brother Biao¡¯s mouth.


    The minibus became instantly quiet.


    Chen Feng watched this unfold and just shook his head with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t expect the driver to be so thoughtful; he had only asked him to find rope, yet he had even brought clear tape.


    Not bad, quite interesting!


    "Sir, I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me. Is there anything else you need? If not, I¡¯ll be heading home now; my eighty-year-old mother needs care!" the driver pleaded with Chen Feng.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I have a small favor to ask of you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he spoke.


    "What is it, sir? Please just tell me, don¡¯t be shy with me!"


    The driver hurriedly asked.


    "It¡¯s not a big deal!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then looked at the driver, saying, "Drive us to the City Public Security Bureau. You wouldn¡¯t refuse that would you?"


    "Ah!"


    The driver¡¯s face changed instantly upon hearing this.


    Truth be told, he really didn¡¯t want to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    After all, having driven for Brother Biao for so long, it was impossible to say that he had not at all been involved in the organized begging affairs.


    One who keepspany with wolves will learn to howl.


    As a driver, and especially as the one who served the leader of the organization, he certainly knew many secrets of the begging organization.


    How could Brother Biao let him remain uninvolved?


    Otherwise, if he spilled the secrets of the begging organization one day, wouldn¡¯t that put the organization at risk?


    Therefore, to drag the driver into the mire, Brother Biao had made him participate in quite a few dirty deeds.


    So, the driver couldn¡¯t be considered an innocent man; he hadmitted various punishable acts.


    Although these crimes were nothingpared to Brother Biao and the others, they were still illegal offenses, and if he were brought in, he would undoubtedly be in for a rough time.


    Therefore, the driver started panicking when he heard he had to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    The changes in the driver¡¯s expression were all seen by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that this guy was not as innocent as he had imed.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to expose the driver; instead, he smiled mildly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, once we get to the Public Security Bureau, you can go. I absolutely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!"


    "Really?"


    The driver asked, half in doubt, half in belief.


    "Of course, trust me, I would never wrong a good person, but I will also never let off a bad person. Since you¡¯re a good person, why would I want to hassle you?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Public Security Bureau!"


    The driver agreed on the spot.


    "Great!"


    Chen Feng smiled with amusement and then said to the driver, "Just wait for me a moment!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked off the minibus.


    He first took care of the eight bodies, then he threw the other two men he had knocked out earlier back onto the vehicle, and then he told the driver to start the car...

 Chapter 527: Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Wait and See</h4>


    City Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    At this time, the conference room was already filled with people.


    The Director, Zhao Yuan, Captain Zhou Bohou of the criminal police squad, Deputy Captain Liu Qi, and other officers from the criminal investigation squad were all present.


    The reason for the meeting was due to the case involving the begging organization.


    After Zhuo Yating took the man with a scar back, she reported to her superiors that she had crucial information regarding the begging organization and could potentially eliminate the entire organization with it.


    This naturally caught the attention of the higher-ups, and a meeting was promptly called in the conference room, summoning all relevant personnel.


    Because of this begging organization, which had always been a huge problem for the City Public Security Bureau, the City Bureau had long wanted to eradicate itpletely, but ns had always fallen through.


    This time, they finally had reliable information. Director Zhao Yuan took it very seriously and quickly summoned all officers from the criminal police to participate in the meeting.


    After everyone was seated, Director Zhao Yuan looked at Zhuo Yating and said, "Comrade Zhuo Yating, everyone has arrived, you can now share the information you hold."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and then stood up. Looking at the officers, she said seriously, "The situation is as follows¡ªjust recently, a friend of mine called me and said he caught a man who was forcing children to beg. Upon verification, this individual is indeed a member of the begging organization. I believe we can follow the trail from here and take the opportunity to wipe out the entire organization!"


    "Is that it?"


    Deputy Captain Liu Qi frowned and asked Zhuo Yating.


    "There is nothing more for now, but this member has already been brought back to the police station, and although we haven¡¯t interrogated him yet, I am confident that we will make significant gains!"


    Zhuo Yating stated confidently.


    "Ridiculous, simply ridiculous. Zhuo Yating, you are just messing around. I thought there was some vital information, but it turns out you just caught a regr member. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss?"


    Liu Qi nced at Zhuo Yating disdainfully and spoke irritably.


    He had always had a negative opinion of Zhuo Yating because he felt that a girl like her was not suitable for working in the criminal police squad.


    Before this, he had suggested to Captain Zhou Bohou several times to transfer Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police squad.


    But before he could wait for Zhou Bohou¡¯s response, Zhuo Yating had already solved two major cases.


    First, she caught a criminal gang, and then she cracked a case involving a sexual predator.


    These were both considered major and important cases, which could be said to have severely pped Liu Qi¡¯s face, making him even more dissatisfied with Zhuo Yating.


    However, due to these two major cases, he couldn¡¯t say much more and had to endure, waiting for another chance to kick Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police squad.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that not long after the sexual predator case was solved, Zhuo Yating came forward with news that she had obtained important information about the begging organization.


    This case was no less significant than the previous two.


    At the time he heard this, Liu Qi was almost driven mad with frustration, secretlymenting how unlucky he was to have not been involved in these consecutive major cases.


    The more Liu Qi thought about it, the more he was annoyed, and his dissatisfaction with Zhuo Yating grew.


    So now, when he heard that Zhuo Yating had captured just a regr member, he naturally couldn¡¯t help but take the opportunity to berate her.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, that¡¯s not fair to say. How am I messing around?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her delicate brows and asked, puzzled.


    "You merely captured a regr member and imed to have obtained important information. Isn¡¯t that messing around?"


    Liu Qi rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "He is not just a regr member; he knows the secrets of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters. I haven¡¯t interrogated him yet, but once I do, I¡¯m sure we will uncover significant findings!"


    Zhuo Yating insisted.


    "Heh, give it a rest, do you think cracking this begging organization¡¯s case is that easy? Our police department has caught its members before, but none of them even know where the headquarters is. Asking them is a waste of time, I advise you not to waste your energy!"


    Liu Qi scoffed and said.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, how would you know if you haven¡¯t even tried? My friend told me that this member is very important. He also said that the member is quite knowledgeable about the organization¡¯s headquarters. I believe what my friend told me!"


    Zhuo Yating retorted.


    "Your friend? Where is he? Why hasn¡¯t hee forward?"


    Liu Qi sneered and pressed.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She also wanted to bring Chen Feng, which would make everything much simpler.


    But when she arrived at the alley, she couldn¡¯t see Chen Feng at all. After making calls for a long time with no answer, it seemed he had run off again.


    Where could she find Chen Feng toe forward now?


    "What about you? Can¡¯t you find him? Or maybe this so-called friend of yours is just deceiving you? Comrade Zhuo Yating, I know, you¡¯ve recently made two great achievements, and that¡¯smendable. But the more so, you need to be humble and keep striving. You must not be someone greedy for credit!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating and lectured earnestly.


    "I¡¯m not greedy for credit, really!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly shook her head and exined.


    "So how do you exin this situation? Can you not produce any reliable intelligence right now? Am I wrong? Youngdy, you need to learn to keep your feet on the ground. I advise you to go back, thoroughly investigate this matter, and then report it to the higher-ups!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating with a stern face and said.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t know how to contradict him at that moment.


    Because she really couldn¡¯t produce any reliable intelligence right now.


    To get intelligence, she would have to interrogate the man with the scar and get in touch with Chen Feng afterwards.


    But that was impossible now.


    Seeing Zhuo Yating unable to retort, Liu Qi¡¯s eyes shed with smugness, then he turned his head to the Director Zhao Yuan and said, "Director, I apologize for the embarrassment!"


    "No worries, I understand Comrade Zhuo¡¯s eagerness to solve the case. Just don¡¯t be so careless next time, go back and investigate thoroughly, and report back to me once you have fully grasped the situation!"


    Zhao Yuan smiled, shook his head, then stood up and said to everyone, "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    With that, Zhao Yuan directly headed out of the conference room.


    Seeing this, everyone else dispersed as well, and soon, only Liu Qi and Zhuo Yating were left in the conference room.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, I know you¡¯ve always looked down on me. I will prove with my actions that this time, I am right!"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Liu Qi, her face resolute.


    "Heh, we¡¯ll see if you can extract information from that member then!"


    Liu Qi coldly smiled, very confident.


    The police had previously caught many members of the begging organization and hadn¡¯t obtained any useful information.


    So, he didn¡¯t believe that Zhuo Yating¡¯s captive could know anything useful.


    "Well, we¡¯ll see!"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth and then turned around and headed out of the conference room...

 Chapter 528: There is a Bomb in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: There is a Bomb in the Car</h4>


    At the City Bureau entrance, a shuttle bus came to a stop before the gate.


    The driver nced at the police station¡¯s imposing entrance with respect, tension flickering across his eyes, then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying respectfully, "Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at the City Bureau!"


    "Oh, that was quite fast!"


    Chen Feng peered out of the window at the police station, then turned to the driver with a slight smile forming on his lips, "Let¡¯s go,e inside with me for a bit!"


    "Ah? Sir, didn¡¯t you say that I could leave as long as I dropped you off at the City Bureau entrance?"


    The driver, taken aback, looked at Chen Feng, clearly confused.


    "Did I say that?"


    Chen Feng feigned ignorance.


    "Yes, you did, and you also said that you would never wrong a good person!"


    The driver hastily added.


    "I certainly did say that, but the question is, are you a good person?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the driver.


    "I... I am a good person, absolutely! I¡¯ve been with the begging organization for so long, I only ever drove for them, I¡¯ve not done a single bad thing!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.


    "Of...of course it¡¯s true!"


    The driver, wiping the sweat from his forehead, replied with an underlying note of uncertainty.


    "A im like that can¡¯t convince me just on your word alone; I need someone else to verify it for you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then he leaned over and ripped the tape off Brother Biao¡¯s mouth.


    As soon as the tape came off, Brother Biao burst into loudughter.


    "Hahaha, you¡¯re getting what you deserve for your heartlessness! Did you think you¡¯d be safe just by tying me up? Don¡¯t even dream of it. The moment you joined the begging group, you were doomed never to walk away unscathed!"


    Brother Biao, looking at the driver,ughed triumphantly and then turned his head to face Chen Feng, saying, "Since things havee to this, I ept my fate. But I ask you to treat everyone fairly. Don¡¯t just arrest me; this driver hasn¡¯t done fewer dirty deeds for me in the past either. I can list all his crimes for you!"


    "Sir, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! He¡¯s just retaliating against me because I tied him up with a rope earlier; he wants to drag me down too. You really mustn¡¯t believe him!"


    The driver looked at Chen Feng anxiously.


    "True or false, right or wrong, it¡¯s not for me to say; thew will decide. If your conscience is truly clear, then please apany me to the City Bureau!"


    Chen Feng said to the driver, his face impassive.


    "But... I have urgent matters at home, can I not go?"


    The driver hesitated, then refused.


    Because he knew, once inside, it would be difficult to get out again.


    The offenses he hadmitted couldnd him in jail for years.


    "I never repeat myself a third time. You¡¯ve got two choices, follow me out of the car willingly, or I¡¯ll forcibly remove you from it. The choice is yours."


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "I¡¯m not going, sir. Mercy should be shown where mercy is due. You¡¯ve already caught the head of the begging group, why trouble me, a mere driver? I implore you, please let me go!"


    The driver shook his head, pleadingly looking at Chen Feng.


    "So, you¡¯re suggesting I help you out of the vehicle, very well!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile, then walked directly over to the driver.


    Upon seeing this, the driver became almost panic-stricken, hastily saying, "Don¡¯te any closer, I beg you, don¡¯t push me, or I¡¯ll take you down with me!"


    "Oh? I¡¯m very curious, how do you n to go down with me?"


    Chen Feng asked, his lips curling into a smile.


    "Do you really think I haven¡¯t nned for this? If you push me any further, I might just lose all care!"


    The driver threatened Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng simply smiled slightly in response and kept walking slowly towards the driver.


    "You¡¯re forcing my hand!"


    The driver gritted his teeth and, in desperation, pulled out a small ck remote control from his pocket.


    He clenched the remote in his hand, then, grinding his teeth, said:


    "This vehicle has been rigged with a bomb for quite a while. It was meant for the day I no longer wished to be involved; if Brother Biao wouldn¡¯t let me go, I would have used this bomb to threaten him!"


    "But today you¡¯ve pushed me so far that I have to reveal my secret. This in my hand is the bomb¡¯s remote control. If you daree any closer, I¡¯ll press it and detonate the bomb. We¡¯ll all be done for, no one¡¯s going to survive!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao¡¯s face wentpletely pale, and he red furiously at the driver, roaring, "You¡¯re insane, an ingrate who can¡¯t be tamed, who would go so far as to nt a bomb in my vehicle? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Heh, Brother Biao, maybe you¡¯re the real madman here? I remember well the tragic fate of yourst driver!"


    "He had decided to quit and clean up his act, but you wouldn¡¯t let him go to keep the organization¡¯s secrets safe, and in the end, you had people throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "With such a lesson in mind, it¡¯s only natural for me to keep a way out for myself. Just nting a bomb doesn¡¯t seem excessive at allpared to the things you¡¯ve done."


    The driver retorted coldly with disdain in his gaze towards Brother Biao.


    "You¡¯re absolutely mad!"


    Brother Biao said, his face a picture of ugliness.


    The thought of having spent thest few months living in a vehicle fitted with a bomb sent shivers up his spine. It was terrifying.


    What if the bomb went off on its own on a particrly hot day?


    The thought alone sent chills down Brother Biao¡¯s spine.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I can get away unharmed!"


    The driver¡¯s face twisted into an expression of cruel madness.


    Then he turned to Chen Feng, teeth gritted, and demanded, "Will you let me go? As long as you¡¯re willing to let me leave, we¡¯ll both be fine. You can still take him to the station and im your reward, still be the hero. What do you say?"


    "Do you really think this bomb will save you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a gentle smile.


    Throughout, there was a calm smile on his face; even upon hearing that the vehicle had a bomb, he remainedposed, without a trace of panic.


    The driver noticed this too and frowned, speaking coldly, "Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you can dodge bullets, you¡¯re invincible. This bomb is very powerful, with arge st radius. You¡¯re on the vehicle now; unless you can teleport, there¡¯s no escaping!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng asked, the corners of his mouth curving into a slight smile.

 Chapter 529 Don’t Fall Into My Hands

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529 Don¡¯t Fall Into My Hands</h4>


    "You can try if you don¡¯t believe me, but if you take one more step forward, I¡¯ll immediately press the remote control!"


    The driver gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, then he was about to lift his foot and continue walking forward.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao was almost scared to pee.


    He hurriedly intervened, "Bro, grandpa, my dear ancestor, please let him go. Just hand me over to the police, and they¡¯ll definitely reward you. He¡¯s just a driver. There¡¯s no need to risk both our lives for him, right?"


    "Who said we¡¯re definitely going to die?"


    Chen Feng nced down at Brother Biao and spoke indifferently.


    "Ancestor, that¡¯s a bomb, okay? Even if you¡¯re fast and can run, what about me? I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t risk our lives, just let him go!"


    Brother Biao pleaded with a pained expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die before you face justice."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    After saying that, he lifted his foot and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao¡¯s face was instantly filled with despair.


    Indeed, Chen Feng took that step.


    He wanted to stop him, but he was helpless as his entire body was tied up with rope and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Otherwise, he would have clung to Chen Feng¡¯s legs already.


    But now, it was toote; Chen Feng had already taken that step.


    Brother Biao knew that today he was likely to die.


    Thinking this, Brother Biao despairingly closed his eyes.


    The driver saw that Chen Feng had actually taken a step forward and looked like he was continuing to approach him.


    At that moment, the driverpletely lost his temper.


    He knew that talking was useless. Clearly, Chen Feng was not going to let him go.


    The driver took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng with a crazed expression and said, "You forced this, you forced all of this; let¡¯s die together then!"


    After that, the driver pressed the red detonation button on the bomb remote control.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound was heard.


    The driver closed his eyes, a look of relief spreading across his face.


    Because once the detonation button was pressed, the bomb would explode in two seconds.


    By then, the minibus would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Soon, the two seconds passed.


    But the minibus was still intact, not even a small noise, let alone an explosion.


    "Huh?"


    This made the driverpletely stunned, and he quickly opened his eyes.


    He saw Chen Feng standing right in front of him, looking at him with a mocking expression.


    The driver, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Feng but instead looked down at the bomb remote control in his hand and pressed the red detonation button again.


    However, two secondster, the bomb still didn¡¯t explode.


    How could this be?


    Could the bomb have malfunctioned?


    Impossible, he had been checking it regrly, how could it malfunction?


    The more the driver thought, the more puzzled he became, his forehead covered with question marks.


    Just as the driver was bewildered, Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, looked at the driver, and asked yfully, "Are you wondering why the bomb didn¡¯t explode?"


    "Yes!"


    The driver instinctively nodded his head, then his entire being froze, and he quickly came to his senses.


    He hastily looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of rage, gritting his teeth as he spoke, "Don¡¯t tell me it was you who did this!"


    "Hehe, you¡¯re not too stupid!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Before he had stopped the car, he had scanned the minibus with X-ray vision and just happened to spot the bomb.


    However, Chen Feng kept quiet about it.


    He had originally thought that Brother Biao had nted the bomb himself, but Brother Biao hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the bomb even after Chen Feng had captured him.


    So, Chen Feng guessed that the bomb was most likely rted to the driver.


    Because something about the driver seemed off.


    That¡¯s why, while they were dealing with the bodies just now, Chen Feng took the opportunity when the driver wasn¡¯t looking to locate the bomb and snip off the detonation wire.


    That was why Brother Biao almost peed himself when the driver mentioned the bomb in the vehicle, while Chen Feng remained utterly calm.


    Because he knew that the bomb had be a dud and couldn¡¯t be detonated.


    "It¡¯s impossible. I installed the bomb, and only I knew about it. How did you find out?"


    The driver asked incredulously.


    "If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it at all. You¡¯re really too na?ve to try this in front of me. Just surrender!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Hmph, if you think I¡¯ll follow you quietly to the Public Security Bureau, think again!"


    The driver snorted coldly, then reached under the driver¡¯s seat, pulled out a sharp dagger, gripped it in his hand, and lunged straight at Chen Feng.


    "Refusing to see reason!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a chill shed in them as he stepped forward to meet the driver.


    Seeing Chen Fenging forward, the driver, with ruthless determination, stabbed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s heart, obviously intending to kill him.


    But the driver was being far too na?ve.


    Even ten strong men armed with guns couldn¡¯t hit Chen Feng, so how could his mere dagger possibly harm Chen Feng?


    Chen Feng slightly shifted his body and the dagger in the driver¡¯s hand missed its target.


    Before the driver could withdraw his dagger, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand transformed into a chopping de and struck directly at the driver¡¯s neck.


    "Ah!"


    A scream followed, and immediately, the driver¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng bent down, grabbed the driver by the cor, lifted him off the ground, then turned his head to look at Brother Biao and the two strong men who had just regained consciousness, smiled faintly, and said, "Are you nning to walk on your own, or do you want to end up like him?"


    "I... we¡¯ll walk on our own!"


    Brother Biao and the two strong men hurriedly said.


    "Good, if you dare to run, be prepared to spend the rest of your lives in a wheelchair!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly, then stepped forward and untied the ropes from Brother Biao¡¯s and the strong men¡¯s feet.


    The three immediately stood up and obediently followed behind Chen Feng.


    Right now, they dared not entertain any other thoughts, as that would clearly be seeking death!


    And so, Chen Feng, holding the driver with one hand and with Brother Biao and the others in tow, strode towards the gates of the City Bureau...


    City Bureau, Interrogation Room 322.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression was extremely grim.


    Because she had been interrogating a man with a scar for half a day and had not managed to get any useful information.


    The man with the scar only mentioned having a cell phone with the headquarters¡¯ location on it, but that cell phone had been taken by Chen Feng.


    And now, Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t contact Chen Feng at all, as if he was intentionally avoiding her.


    This was almost driving Zhuo Yating mad.


    Because it¡¯s truly frustrating to have a lead right in front of you but remain unable to grasp it.


    Zhuo Yating bit her lip, thinking, "Chen Feng, you bastard, you better not fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make sure you pay!"


    Just then, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open from the outside, and a figure walked in.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else but the Deputy Captain, Liu Qi, who had always wanted to push Zhuo Yating out.


    He had heard that Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t achieved anything from half a day of interrogation, so he specifically came tough at her misfortune, while also taking the opportunity to mock and ridicule her.


    Such an excellent opportunity, Liu Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss!

 Chapter 530: This Is the End

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: This Is the End</h4>


    Liu Qi entered the interrogation room, nced at the man with a scar cuffed to the chair, and then at Zhuo Yating¡¯s unpleasant expression. A smug smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    Upon seeing Liu Qi, Zhuo Yating also furrowed her brows and asked, "Deputy Captain Liu, why are you here?"


    "Comrade Zhuo, the Chief is very concerned about the progress of your investigation, so he specially sent me to see if you have discovered any valuable clues. But now it seems you haven¡¯t found much!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating, smiled, and said with schadenfreude.


    He was quite happy inside.


    After Zhuo Yating had solved those two major cases consecutively, Liu Qi thought he could no longer drive her out of the criminal police team.


    However, this incident had now urred.


    For Liu Qi, this was a great opportunity.


    If in the end, Zhuo Yating failed to interrogate any valuable clues,


    Then he could suggest to the Chief to transfer Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police team on the grounds that she was ipetent and unstable!


    The Chief would certainly not refuse.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qi almost felt too happy inside.


    Naturally, Zhuo Yating noticed the smug smile on Liu Qi¡¯s face, clenched her teeth slightly, and said with an unpleasing expression, "Deputy Captain Liu, who told you I haven¡¯t found anything? I have indeed obtained some key clues!"


    At this, Liu Qi was stunned, and the smile on his face stiffened, thinking;


    That¡¯s not right. The news I just got said that Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t gotten any clues after a long interrogation.


    How could there be new clues now?


    Could this youngdy be bluffing me?


    Thinking this, Liu Qi slightly curled his lips and asked Zhuo Yating, "Oh? Then tell me, what are the clues?"


    "You really care about this case, Deputy Captain Liu, are you so eager to know?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her eyebrows, retorted.


    "Of course, this is a serious case. Not only me but even the Chief values it highly. Tell me, what clues have you gotten?"


    Liu Qi said seriously.


    And his heart sneered.


    Hmph, silly girl, trying to bluff me? Let¡¯s see how you get out of this one!


    "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, then pointed to the scarred man, "This man has a mobile phone that contains the exact location of the headquarters of a begging ring."


    "Where¡¯s the phone?"


    Liu Qi pressed.


    "A friend of mine took it!"


    Zhuo Yating said with a somewhat shaky confidence.


    "Your friend? Heh, is it that friend you mentioned in the meeting before?"


    Liu Qi sneered and asked further.


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. The phone is in his hands. As long as I can contact him, everything will be resolved!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth, said firmly.


    "Enough, I can¡¯t listen to this anymore!"


    Liu Qi¡¯s expression darkened instantly, gave Zhuo Yating a fierce stare, and said in a chiding tone, "Zhuo, you really can spin a tale. So young, yet so grounded. To earn merit, you would say anything, do you think your childish lies can deceive someone who has been a detective for over twenty years?"


    "Deputy Captain Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows and asked.


    "What do I mean? Don¡¯t you understand? If I¡¯m not wrong, this so-called friend of yours doesn¡¯t exist, does he?"


    Liu Qi said coldly with a slight smile.


    "Doesn¡¯t exist? How could he not exist? I just spoke to him on the phone not long ago, and this guy was caught by him. How could he not exist?"


    Zhuo Yating was startled for a moment, hastily exined.


    "Heh, then give him a call right now. If you can get through, I¡¯ll believe you!"


    Liu Qi scoffed.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating hesitated, her brow furrowed. She had already called Chen Feng more than a dozen times, with no one answering.


    Besides, if she could get in touch with Chen Feng, would she still need to waste her breath here with Liu Qi?


    "What¡¯s the matter? Scared to call?"


    Liu Qi sneered mockingly.


    "I will call!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth and immediately took out her phone, found Chen Feng¡¯s number, and dialed.


    While dialing, Zhuo Yating prayed in her heart, Chen Feng, you bastard, forget what happened before, but you must pick up my call this time, or you¡¯re finished!


    However, the ring tone yed for a long while, but still, no one answered from the other end.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face grew even uglier.


    Seeing this, Liu Qi sneered, asking, "Can¡¯t get through, can you?"


    "Deputy Captain Liu, hear me out!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly pocketed her phone, then immediately tried to exin to Liu Qi.


    However, she had just opened her mouth when Liu Qi waved his hand to cut her off.


    "Enough, no need to exin. Let¡¯s just end this case here; it¡¯s totally nonsense. I really don¡¯t want to waste any more time on this. I believe the Chief and the other officers don¡¯t want to continue indulging this nonsense. I am going to report the actual situation to the Chief now!"


    Liu Qi said, then turned and headed straight for the door of the interrogation room.


    When he reached the door, Liu Qi suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Zhuo Yating, "By the way, another suggestion for you, the criminal police team is really no ce for a woman. Think about it again; I will suggest to the Chief to transfer you out of the criminal police team, hope you are prepared!"


    With that, Liu Qi pushed the door and left.


    Watching Liu Qi leave, Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth in anger.


    Because Zhuo Yating knew very well that although Liu Qi said he was going to report the real situation to the Chief, he was actually going to tattle on her, and he would certainly say it in the worst way possible.


    If by any chance the Chief believed him, and really transferred her out of the criminal police team, then all her efforts over the past six months would have been in vain.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yating let out a long sigh.


    She wanted to stop Liu Qi, but really didn¡¯t have any solid evidence to prove that what she said was true.


    This left Zhuo Yating feeling extremely helpless.


    But just then, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a young female officer, who looked even younger than Zhuo Yating, hurried in.


    "Xiao Tao? Why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating also furrowed her brows, a puzzled expression on her face.


    Because she knew this young female officer.

 Chapter 531 Speechless Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Speechless Chen Feng</h4>


    The female officer¡¯s name was Ji Xiaotao, a novice policewoman who had just arrived at the police station and was several years younger than Zhuo Yating.


    Since she was new to the station, Ji Xiaotao was polite to everyone, especially Zhuo Yating, often calling her "sister" with great respect.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaotao was a neer and also a woman, Zhuo Yating was reminded of her own early days at the station, so she took very good care of Ji Xiaotao.


    Over time, the two often spent time together and became familiar with each other, frequently dining and shopping together after work; they had quite a good rtionship in private and could be considered good friends.


    "Sister Ting, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve finally found you, there¡¯s a man outside looking for you!"


    Ji Xiaotao patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief then looked at Zhuo Yating and said.


    "Looking for me? Who is it?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned slightly, confused.


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a man!"


    Ji Xiaotao shook her head, smiling as she spoke.


    "A man?"


    Zhuo Yating was slightly startled.


    "Yes, a man, who looks to be about twenty or so. As for his appearance, well, he¡¯s quite handsome!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded affirmatively, with an infatuated expression on her face.


    "Around twenty? And quite handsome?"


    Hearing Ji Xiaotao say this, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t know why, but she immediately thought of Chen Feng!


    At this thought, Zhuo Yating quickly asked Ji Xiaotao, "Where is he?"


    "He¡¯s right there in the public security hall!"


    Ji Xiaotao replied.


    "Let¡¯s go, hurry and take me to him!"


    Upon hearing this, a delighted look shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, as she urged impatiently.


    Because if it really was Chen Feng, then there was hope for the case!


    "Alright, let¡¯s go then!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded, and together they left the interrogation room and walked down the corridor toward the Public Security Bureau hall.


    All along the way, Zhuo Yating kept quickening her pace.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaotao blinked her big eyes, looked at Zhuo Yating, and teased with augh, "Sister Ting, you¡¯re so anxious, could it be that this guy is your boyfriend?"


    "Cut it out, you little brat, keep joking about Sister Ting and I¡¯ll have to hit you!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Ji Xiaotao and brandished her fist yfully, speaking in annoyance.


    "Hee hee!"


    Ji Xiaotao stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Soon, the two women arrived at the Public Security Bureau hall.


    "Where is the guy?"


    Zhuo Yating asked Ji Xiaotao eagerly.


    "Sister Ting, with the way you¡¯re rushing, you¡¯re still saying he¡¯s not your boyfriend?"


    Ji Xiaotao said with augh.


    "I¡¯m going to hit you!"


    Zhuo Yating said while raising her fist again.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaotao quickly dodged to the side, giggling, and pointed to the front left with her hand, "There, right over there!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating followed the direction Ji Xiaotao was pointing.


    Upon seeing, Zhuo Yating was taken aback, a flicker of excitement crossing her face.


    Because she finally saw the man she had been eager to find¡ªChen Feng!


    Of course, her longing did not stem from any feelings for Chen Feng, but because he held the most important clue to a begging organization case, a clue she had dreamt of obtaining.


    So, without a second word, Zhuo Yating walked straight towards Chen Feng.


    "Officers, I really dide to report a crime. What I have here are key criminals from the begging organization, why won¡¯t you believe me?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two male police officers in front of him, exining his situation helplessly.


    He waspletely frustrated now.


    Earlier, as soon as he had stepped through the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, these two male police officers had set their sights on him.


    Until he entered the bureau¡¯s hall, they had followed him relentlessly.


    At first, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t thought too much about it and intended to go directly to the Criminal Police Department to find Zhuo Yating after entering the hall.


    But just as he was about to head over, the two male police officers caught up with him, blocked his path, and began to verify his identity as if he were a criminal.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    But there was no helping it, especially since he was carrying an unconscious driver while Brother Biao and two strong men were tied up with rope behind him.


    Such a bizarrebination was bound to raise the suspicions of any police officer.


    In the end, Chen Feng could only im he knew Zhuo Yating.


    But the two male police officers simply did not believe him.


    Luckily, a female officer passed by at that moment, saying she knew Zhuo Yating and could go and call her over for verification.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng thought he¡¯d finally be able to clear everything up, so he decided to sit on the side and rest a bit, waiting for Zhuo Yating to arrive and exin everything.


    But unexpectedly, the two male police officers wouldn¡¯t let him go anywhere and insisted he had to wait for his identity to be confirmed first.


    Thus, the current scene unfolded.


    Regardless of how Chen Feng exined, the two male police officers simply did not believe him.


    "Sir, please don¡¯t move, because your identity really is very suspicious!" one of the male police officers said as he pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hands and the three people with Brother Biao.


    "Officer, even if I were a bad guy, why would I spend half a day wandering around in your Public Security Bureau if not just for fun?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of helplessness.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true; aren¡¯t there many plots like this in American blockbusters?"


    The other police officer gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    At those words, Chen Feng was speechless.


    He now personally experienced the old saying, "Even the schr can¡¯t reason with the soldier."


    American blockbusters, huh? Figures.


    Well, he thought, might as well keep silent, standing still for a while isn¡¯t so bad!


    With that thought, Chen Feng gave up on exining and simply shut his mouth.


    At that moment, a rush of hurried footsteps came from behind him.


    Then, a crisp and pleasant voice rang out.


    "Let him go, he¡¯s my friend!"


    With this remark, Chen Feng was slightly startled and immediately turned to look behind him.


    The person who arrived was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    When the two male police officers saw Zhuo Yating, they too were taken aback before nodding and saying, "Alright, Sister Yating, since he¡¯s your friend, we can rest easy!"


    After that, the two male police officers turned and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a mix of relief and frustration, then he turned to Zhuo Yating and said, "The officers at your station are really dedicated, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve worn my lips thin, but to no avail. They only listened when you showed up in person!"


    "That¡¯s for sure!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and she pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hands and the three people tied up with ropes behind Brother Biao and inquired, "Who are they?"

 Chapter 532 Something’s Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532 Something¡¯s Not Right</h4>


    "They?"


    Chen Feng gave a mysterious smile before saying, "They are a big surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you!"


    "Really?"


    Zhuo Yating smiled seductively, then beckoned Chen Feng with her finger, brought her mouth close to his ear, and whispered, "We¡¯ll talk about this big surprise of yourster. I have something important I want to discuss with you now, but there are too many people here and it¡¯s inconvenient to talk. Come with me to a quiet ce, and we can chat there at our leisure!"


    "Oh? Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree so readily, a cunning glint flickered across Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she turned back to Ji Xiaotao and said, "Xiaotao, I¡¯ll leave these four people to you!"


    With that, Zhuo Yating pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hand and the three people behind him, including Brother Biao.


    "Okay!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you for now!"


    Chen Feng said to Ji Xiaotao with a smile.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s no trouble at all!"


    Ji Xiaotao shook her head with a slightly blushing face, seeming somewhat bashful.


    When facing Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Because she found that Chen Feng seemed to have a unique charm that was constantly attracting her.


    That charm made her hormones secrete faster uncontrobly and she found herself somewhat addicted.


    Perhaps, this was what love at first sight was like!


    Ji Xiaotao thought to herself.


    People are sometimes like this, encountering their preferred type unexpectedly, maybe at first sight, maybe without even knowing the other person¡¯s name.


    But just liking them, wanting to have something happen with them.


    Love is just that magical!


    Chen Feng, however, hadn¡¯t noticed the blush on Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face, he turned his head directly toward Zhuo Yating and asked with a smile, "Where are we going? Let¡¯s go!"


    "Follow me!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled seductively, blinked her big eyes at Chen Feng, then turned around and walked in the direction they hade from with her long legs.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Because he always felt that Zhuo Yating was a bit off at the moment, especially her attitude towards him.


    He had stood Zhuo Yating up numerous times and had just yed the disappearing game with her again.


    Given Zhuo Yating¡¯s fiery temper, she should have burst into anger upon seeing him.


    But now? She was all smiles and throwing coquettish nces at him.


    Was this still the fiery and upromising Zhuo Yating?


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you walking? Hurry up, follow me!"


    Zhuo Yating walked a few steps, then turned her head to Chen Feng who was still standing there, and said in a charming voice.


    After that, she threw another coquettish nce at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    There was a problem, definitely a problem.


    As the saying goes, unsolicited kindness is a sign of treachery or theft!


    This woman must have dug a big pit and was waiting for him to jump into it!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he thought to himself:


    "Lil¡¯ girl, trying to set a trap for me? I¡¯m just afraid the pit you¡¯ve dug might not be big enough to contain it!"


    Following that, Chen Feng chased after her, walking out of the police station alongside Zhuo Yating.


    After exiting the police station, they continued down the same corridor that Zhuo Yating and Ji Xiaotao had arrived from.


    Not long after, Zhuo Yating stopped in front of an unupied interrogation room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also stopped in his tracks.


    Zhuo Yating turned around, looked at Chen Feng, pointed at the interrogation room, and said with a smile, "It¡¯s empty inside, let¡¯s talk in here!"


    "Oh? What¡¯s so important that it has to be discussed in an interrogation room of all ces? Is it that ndestine?"


    Chen Feng asked with a yful smile.


    "Stop it, you¡¯re so annoying. I just want to share some more private thoughts with you, naturally, we can¡¯t let others overhear!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng yfully.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m very curious, what kind of private thoughts could you possibly have?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he deliberately continued to ask.


    "Oh dear, it¡¯s actually about the rtionship between us two. I have ¡¯those¡¯ feelings for you, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned slightly red, her pearly teeth lightly biting her red lips as she spoke softly.


    Her shy demeanor resembled a sixteen-year-old girl in the throes of first love, confessing her feelings to her beloved boy.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t know what Zhuo Yating was like before, he might indeed have been fooled by her!


    However, this only proved that Zhuo Yating certainly had a scheme!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and then he deliberately pretended to be excited, quickly nodded, and said, "Understood, I understand it all. Let¡¯s hurry and go inside, I can hardly wait!"


    With that, Chen Feng reached out to grab Zhuo Yating¡¯s fair and smooth hand and started to pull her towards the interrogation room.


    Seeing this, a hint of disgust shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, but she still maintained a shy facade and cooed, "Hey, don¡¯t be so anxious, we¡¯re still in the corridor, it wouldn¡¯t be good if others saw us!"


    After speaking, Zhuo Yating wriggled her hands free from Chen Feng¡¯s grip.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry and open the door!"


    Chen Feng urged with an "excited" look on his face.


    "Alright!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled coquettishly, nodded, then went forward, took out a bunch of keys, unlocked the interrogation room door, and turned back to Chen Feng, saying, "Come in!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and walked in.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating quickly followed and closed the iron door of the interrogation room behind them, locking it from the inside with the key.


    After finishing all this, Zhuo Yating finally turned to look at Chen Feng and, pointing at the interrogation chair meant for questioning suspects, said with a charmingugh, "Don¡¯t just stand there, have a seat. Let¡¯s sit down and talk."


    "I¡¯m supposed to sit here? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this chair is for interrogating criminals, right? If I sit down, doesn¡¯t that make me a criminal too?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Ohe on, why are you being so cautious and sensitive? It¡¯s just you and me here, are you still afraid I¡¯m going to eat you?"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking in a seductive tone.


    "You make a good point; then I won¡¯t be shy about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked forward to sit in the interrogation chair.


    Seeing this, a cunning glint shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, then she stepped forward, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a chuckle, "So, how does it feel sitting in the interrogation chair? Comfortable?"


    "It¡¯s okay, just a bit hard!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded while responding.


    "That¡¯s just right. People should sit in a hard chair from time to time, it¡¯s good for your cervical and spinal health. And let me tell you, this chair has significant effects in treating cervical spine diseases. Many prisoners with such conditions feel much better after sitting here for a night. Isn¡¯t that amazing?"


    Zhuo Yating said,ughing.

 Chapter 533: Never Ask Me

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Never Ask Me</h4>


    "Really? My neck has been kind of ufortable these past few days, could you help me out?"


    Chen Feng said, looking surprised.


    "No problem, this is really too coincidental, I just happened to have learned some massage techniques a few days ago, but you have to do as I say, you can¡¯t move around carelessly!"


    A sharp glint shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she nodded, smiling.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stay still, do as you please!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Then please close your eyes!"


    Zhuo Yating said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and she walked forward, grasped Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and slowly moved them toward the handcuffs of the interrogation chair, all the while saying, "Don¡¯t move or open your eyes, just rx your body!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and his muscles began to rx, letting Zhuo Yating lead his hands into the cuffs.


    In no time, Chen Feng¡¯s hands werepletely locked inside the cuffs by Zhuo Yating.


    Immediately afterward, Zhuo Yating pressed a red button on the interrogation chair without giving Chen Feng a chance to react.


    The sound of a "click" was heard.


    The handcuffs on the interrogation chair suddenly tightened, locking Chen Feng¡¯s hands securely onto the chair!


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯d like to see where you can run to this time!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face changed in an instant, the smile vanished, reced by a cold expression.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also opened his eyes.


    He first looked down at the cold cuffs on his wrists, then looked up at Zhuo Yating and asked with a faint smile, "Officer Zhuo, what is this all about?"


    "What is this? Chen Feng, you¡¯ve deceived me time and again, do you really think I¡¯m naive?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng with a cold face, clenching her teeth.


    "Not at all, I always thought you were a meat-eater, otherwise how could you possibly grow such a big chest if you don¡¯t keep up with nutrition?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Pfft, you pervert, if you keep making such vulgarments, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng, speaking in a cold tone.


    "You wouldn¡¯t do that because you still need me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, his face always calm.


    He had guessed it was a trap all along and had jumped in deliberately.


    No matter what demands Zhuo Yating had made before, Chen Feng had cooperated just to see what sort of tricks she was ying.


    Now, Chen Feng finally understood. It turned out that this woman had been harboring resentment toward him for standing her up several times before.


    And himing here voluntarily, she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to trap him here and take her revenge.


    It must be said, although the woman was well-endowed, she was not brainless and indeed had some cunning.


    Unfortunately for her, she had used her cunning on the wrong person!


    Using it on Chen Feng, she was only asking for trouble!


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t tter yourself, I don¡¯t need you at all, I can solve the case without you!"


    Zhuo Yating said coldly.


    "Alright then, since you said so, you can go investigate the headquarters of the begging syndicate yourself, just don¡¯t ask me for help!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating, gritting her teeth in anger, red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly, "If you don¡¯t tell me the location of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, then you can spend your entire life handcuffed to this chair!"


    "A lifetime? I suppose you don¡¯t get to decide that, do you? I haven¡¯t killed anyone, nor have I set any fires. Though I can¡¯t say I¡¯mpletely a good person, I haven¡¯t broken a singlew. You think you can just handcuff me for life because you say so? Do you think you own this police station?"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a disdainful look and spoke irritably.


    "Ah! Chen Feng, you bastard!"


    Zhuo Yating was nearly driven mad with rage. She reached for the pistol at her waist, pulled it out, and pressed it against Chen Feng¡¯s forehead. Grinding her teeth, she said coldly, "This is yourst chance. Tell me quickly the location of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, or I¡¯ll end you!"


    "Then go ahead and shoot!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile, showing no fear.


    Because he knew that even though Zhuo Yating could sometimes be irrational and often single-minded, she definitely wouldn¡¯t shoot an innocent good person.


    As a police officer, she was absolutely qualified!


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating, infuriated by Chen Feng, stamped her foot but eventually had to put away the pistol.


    Because, just as Chen Feng understood, Zhuo Yating absolutely couldn¡¯t bring herself to shoot someone who was innocent and had helped her many times.


    After putting away the pistol, Zhuo Yating turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile.


    Because he knew that Zhuo Yating had run out of options for dealing with him this time.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s smugness didn¡¯tst long.


    At that moment, Zhuo Yating came back, and in her hand, she suddenly had a leather whip, which she had gotten from who knows where!


    At this, Chen Feng waspletely dumbfounded.


    Holy shit, is this turning into an SM y? Why would she bring out a whip?


    And what¡¯s next, candle wax dripping?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng swallowed hard and looked at Zhuo Yating, somewhat unsettled as he asked, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing with that whip?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhuo Yating gave a coquettish smile, flicking the whip in her hand as she countered.


    Yet, her coquettish smile, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, sent a shiver through his entire body.


    "Zhuo Yating, I warn you, this is a police interrogation room, don¡¯t go too far!"


    Chen Feng red at Zhuo Yating and said.


    "What of it? Since I can¡¯t kill you, I can still beat you, otherwise, I can¡¯t swallow this anger. Chen Feng, this is the price you pay for standing me up repeatedly!"


    Zhuo Yating spoke coldly.


    Then, she raised the whip andshed it directly at Chen Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whip carried the sound of the wind as it rushed toward Chen Feng, seemingly about to strike him.


    However, just at that moment, a loud "bang" sounded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hands, which had been tightly cuffed, suddenly broke free from the metal cuffs and, with lightning-fast speed, he grabbed the whip Zhuo Yating whipped at him.


    This scene stunned Zhuo Yatingpletely!


    "How... how is this possible? Your hands were definitely cuffed by me!"


    Zhuo Yating, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s hands gripping the whip, was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Do you really think, just because of this broken chair, you could trap me so easily? You¡¯re too naive,"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.

 Chapter 534: It’s No Longer Working

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534: It¡¯s No Longer Working</h4>


    "You..."


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, then she quickly looked down at the interrogation chair.


    At this nce, Zhuo Yating was again taken aback, and her eyes widened even further.


    Because the iron metal cuffs on the interrogation chair, designed to shackle a prisoner¡¯s hands, were now broken off!


    You have to understand that the metal cuffs on the interrogation chair were very sturdy and solid. In the past, no matter how big and burly, no matter how fierce and evil the criminals were, as soon as they were shackled to the chair, they had to sit still; they couldn¡¯t move a muscle!


    Moreover, once a criminal¡¯s hands were cuffed, to remove them from the cuffs without unlocking them the proper way was impossible.


    Even if one tried with all their human strength, they would die trying but would never break free.


    And now, Chen Feng had actually broken those iron cuffs with his bare hands¡ªhow much strength would that require?


    This involuntary recollection made Zhuo Yating think of the night when Chen Feng kicked down the walls of the criminal gang¡¯s headquarters.


    Thinking of that incident and then looking at the current situation,


    Zhuo Yating felt Chen Feng waspletely a monster, a supernatural being.


    How could a normal person have such strength?


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating was beginning to feel regret.


    Had she known, she would have prepared more thoroughly before luring Chen Feng here.


    What she had prepared now would undoubtedly work on a regr person.


    But against Chen Feng, this devil, she really didn¡¯t have a way to deal with him.


    With this thought, Zhuo Yating felt annoyed.


    How could she have forgotten Chen Feng¡¯s immense strength before?


    Now, the cooked duck was about to fly away again!


    "I say Captain Zhuo, if you have any more tricks up your sleeve, use them all now. After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop."


    "Also, for the several times I¡¯ve stood you up before, that¡¯s my bad. To make it up to you, whatever you want to do today, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Additionally, I can satisfy one small wish of yours aspensation. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he spoke, smiling at Zhuo Yating¡¯s shocked face.


    "Then... then loosen the whip and let mesh you twice to vent my anger!"


    Zhuo Yating ground her teeth and said.


    "That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m not a masochist. If you¡¯re into BDSM, go find someone else. I refuse this request!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Weren¡¯t you saying that you¡¯d cooperate with whatever I want to do today? Not agreeing to even this small request, you¡¯re breaking your promise!"


    Zhuo Yating pouted her lips slightly, speaking with a bit of grievance.


    "I only said I¡¯d cooperate with you. But now you want to hit me; of course, I won¡¯t agree to that. Make another request!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Then... then tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters, that should be okay, right?"


    Zhuo Yating pondered for a moment before saying.


    This request was much more reasonablepared to the previous one.


    Zhuo Yating was certain Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t turn her down.


    And if she really could get the address of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters, then Chen Feng¡¯s previous act of leaving her hanging wouldn¡¯t matter anymore.


    However, upon hearing her request, Chen Feng shook his head and said with a yful look, "About that... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy you!"


    "Why not!"


    Zhuo Yating,pletely baffled, then said to Chen Feng, "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. The criminal you caught earlier had already told me, his mobile phone can pinpoint the location of the headquarters, and that phone was taken by you. Are you saying it wasn¡¯t?"


    "His mobile phone is indeed with me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then why won¡¯t you tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters? Could it be that they¡¯ve offered you some advantage, and you intend to shield them? Chen Feng, I warn you, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let you go today no matter what, even if I have to pay a severe price!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, her face cold as she spoke.


    "Miss, aren¡¯t you letting your imagination run a bit wild? How did it turn into me wanting to cover for them? If I really wanted to protect them, would I have delivered that scar-faced man into your hands? That would just be courting trouble for no reason!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a white look and said, clearly annoyed.


    He found that Zhuo Yating could be really bizarre at times, jumping to conclusions about him covering for criminals, which was utterly ridiculous.


    "You make some sense. So, if that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters. I need to report it to the higher-ups as soon as possible, so the police can establish a task force and break this case as quickly as possible. That way more people can be spared from harm, which would really be beneficial to the public. You wouldn¡¯t refuse this, right?"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and looked at Chen Feng, speaking earnestly.


    "I naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse this point. However, it¡¯s likely your team won¡¯t be able to crack this case!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he spoke.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuo Yating was shocked, and then quickly asked Chen Feng, "Why not?"


    "Because that mobile phone has beenpletely disabled and using it to locate the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters is now impossible!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    His statement was actually correct.


    Because he had already wiped out the headquarters of the begging syndicate, the phone naturally became useless.


    The reason he did not tell Zhuo Yating directly was just to tease her and teach her a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to y little tricks in front of him again.


    As expected, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face immediately turned sour, herplexion pale as a ghost.


    It should be noted that, prior to this, she had ced all her hopes on that mobile phone.


    As long as she had the phone, she could use it to locate the begging syndicate¡¯sir and annihte them in one fell swoop.


    By doing so, she would not only p Deputy Captain Liu Qi hard in the face, but also secure her position within the criminal police team once and for all.


    After all, since she had joined the police force, some of the veterans, along with others, had always treated her as just a pretty face, regarding her with a critical eye.


    Especially after joining the criminal police team, everyone looked down on her, thinking that such an attractive woman was unsuitable for such a dangerous job as a criminal detective.


    But Zhuo Yating was a proud woman, and she refused to concede defeat.


    She had been striving to prove herself, to demonstrate that she wasn¡¯t just a pretty face.


    She particrly wanted the recognition from everyone in the police department and, like her idol, Captain Zhou Bohou of the criminal police team, to be respected by all.


    That was Zhuo Yating¡¯s dream and goal!

 Chapter 535: Not Interested in You

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Not Interested in You</h4>


    After thest two major cases, everyone in the police station had started seeing Zhuo Yating in a new light, and their attitude toward her had changed a lot.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to solve an even bigger case to gain everyone¡¯s full recognition.


    And this time, the begging syndicate case was an excellent opportunity.


    So Zhuo Yating had put all her energy into this case.


    But now, Chen Feng had said that the most important clue, the cellphone, was dysfunctional.


    For Zhuo Yating, this was undoubtedly like the sky had fallen!


    Zhuo Yating turned pale, her eyes lifeless, as if all the strength in her body was drained at that moment. She couldn¡¯t even stand steady and, after shaking on the spot, copsed into the chair behind her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his words to strike Zhuo Yating so hard!


    Was this still the same busty, brainless, and carefree fiery policewoman?


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was,


    when a person pins all their hopes on one thing, any mishap with that thing bes unbearable!


    At best, it leads to severe depression; at worst, it results in jumping off a building.


    There are many such examples in society, like failing in stock trading or flunking school entrance exams.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At that moment, that was the case with Zhuo Yating.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating and asked.


    "Everything¡¯s over. This time, all my efforts are wasted!"


    Zhuo Yating slumped in the chair, pale-faced and lifeless-eyed, said.


    "It can¡¯t be that bad, right? Even if you can¡¯t crack this case, it won¡¯t affect your police career!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You don¡¯t understand. If I don¡¯t eradicate this begging syndicate this time, my career as a detective will end here. After that, I might be transferred to a local police station to be amunity officer. My dreams will be all destroyed!"


    Zhuo Yating said in despair.


    "It won¡¯te to that. You¡¯ve just solved two big cases in a row; surely, your leaders wouldn¡¯t be so heartless?"


    Chen Feng asked, frowning.


    "They¡¯d love for me to leave the detective team. Our Deputy Captain Liu Qi is probably bad-mouthing me in the Chief¡¯s office right now."


    "I wasn¡¯t worried before because I had that cellphone. It could have solved this case, and then no bad talk would have mattered!"


    "But now, you¡¯re telling me the cellphone is dysfunctional and the vital clue is gone. Plus, with our Deputy Captain fanning the mes, my transfer is guaranteed!"


    Zhuo Yating said helplessly.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then looked at Zhuo Yating, asking, "What if I said I could help you with this; how would you thank me?"


    "You help me? Without that cellphone, how can you help? Unless you catch the boss of the begging syndicate right now and bring him to me, maybe there¡¯d be a chance."


    "But that¡¯s totally impossible. That person is very cunning. The police department has put in so much effort and didn¡¯t manage to catch him; even if you¡¯re skilled, it¡¯s not possible to catch him in a short time!"


    Zhuo shook her head, voicing her doubts.


    "We¡¯ll see about that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, puzzled.


    "Never mind what I mean. First, tell me, if I do catch him, how will you repay me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I... If you really could do it, I¡¯d do anything you ask!"


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said.


    But despite her words, she didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could achieve it.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile as his eyes brazenly roamed over Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body.


    "What do you want? Pervert!"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating quickly covered her chest with her arms.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in a woman like you!"


    Chen Feng withdrew his gaze, teasingly said.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? What kind of woman am I? Am I that bad?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, asking discontentedly.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, your looks and figure are very okay. It¡¯s just that you have a rather explosive temper, like gunpowder, ready to blow up at the slightest thing¡ªI don¡¯t really like that!"


    Chen Feng smiled and exined.


    "Jerk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s like gunpowder!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng, said angrily.


    "See, you¡¯re getting mad again, aren¡¯t you? Calling you gunpowder really doesn¡¯t wrong you. You really need to work on that temper. Women who often get angry tend to age faster!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he spoke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng and spoke irritably.


    "Alright, enough messing around,e with me!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Where to?"


    Zhuo Yating paused, puzzled.


    "To see the big surprise I¡¯ve got for you!"


    Chen Feng replied smilingly.


    "Not in the mood, I don¡¯t want to see it now!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head and said.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know the identities of those four people?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not interested, my entire focus is on this ¡¯begging organization¡¯ case right now. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head and said.


    "Trust me, if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, speaking with a yful look on his face.


    "What¡¯s there to regret? Could one of them really be the boss of the begging organization? Don¡¯t joke around!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and spoke.


    "You never know, there really might be!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, then quickly shook her head, "Impossible, you must be fooling me!"


    "Please, what do I gain from fooling you? Hurry up and open the door ande with me. Sitting here all the time, how could that help the case?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes and spoke irritably.


    "I... fine, let¡¯s go then. But let me make it clear, I still don¡¯t believe what you said!"


    Zhuo Yating hesitated for a moment, saying proudly.


    Then, she got up and walked to the iron door of the interrogation room.


    Looking at the door that she had locked herself, Zhuo Yating paused slightly, thinking:


    If Chen Feng could break free from such sturdy handcuffs, this door shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, right?


    With that thought, Zhuo Yating shook her head, self-mockingly smiled, then took out the keys to unlock the interrogation room¡¯s door, and left the interrogation room with Chen Feng...

 Chapter 536 We Are Not Bad People

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536 We Are Not Bad People</h4>


    City Public Security Bureau, Police Officer¡¯s Office.


    This office was specifically for some rookie cops who had not been at the police station for long.


    In this office, there were mostly new cops or even intern cops.


    And, as a neer to the police station, Ji Xiaotao was naturally among them.


    Since it was past the closing hours of the night, Ji Xiaotao was the only person still sitting at her desk in therge office.


    All the other police officers had already gone home.


    As for Ji Xiaotao, it just so happened to be her turn to be on duty that night, so she was the only one who stayed behind.


    Ji Xiaotao sat alone at her desk, and beside her, four people were squatting.


    They were the leader of the begging organization, Brother Biao, the driver who hade to his senses, and those two robust men who had narrowly survived.


    The four were squatting beside Ji Xiaotao¡¯s desk.


    After entering the police station, they had suddenly be verypliant.


    Despite their fierce and ruthless demeanor outside, where they killed without blinking, they were now in the City Public Security Bureau.


    Even if they had the guts, they would not dare be too presumptuous in front of the police.


    However, the four had not given up.


    On the surface, they acted obedient, but secretly they were waiting for a chance, an opportunity to escape!


    From the moment they entered the office, their eyes had not stopped searching, looking left and right around the office.


    Now that almost all the police had left, only Ji Xiaotao remained.


    This made the thoughts of the foure alive all at once.


    They knew their chance to escape hade!


    At that moment, the same thought urred to all four of them: find a way to escape!


    From what they could see, now was the best opportunity.


    After all, only Ji Xiaotao remained in the entire office.


    And Ji Xiaotao was the typical Southern girl, petite and cute, seemingly fragile and not at all threatening.


    The four exchanged nces and nodded to each other.


    Then, Brother Biao took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Ji Xiaotao was browsing some historical cases on theputer, trying to learn from past experiences.


    However, arge part of her attention was on the four, Brother Biao and his group.


    Because this was what Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating had both assigned to her, she was naturally extra careful.


    So as soon as Brother Biao stood up, Ji Xiaotao noticed him out of the corner of her eye.


    "What are you standing up for?"


    Ji Xiaotao turned her head towards Brother Biao, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Uh, beautiful officer, I actually want to exin our identities to you!"


    Brother Biao said with a slight smile showing his teeth.


    "Your identities? Aren¡¯t you bad guys?"


    Ji Xiaotao pouted her cherry lips as she retorted.


    "See, there¡¯s a misunderstanding right there. We¡¯re not bad people. The four of us are actually here to report criminals. Beautiful, you¡¯ve got us all wrong!"


    Brother Biao said with a smile.


    He dared to lie like this because when Chen Feng handed them over to Ji Xiaotao, he did not specify their identities.


    That was why he dared to deceive her now.


    Brother Biao thought, if he could fool Ji Xiaotao, that would naturally be the best, it would be safer to leave the police station.


    But if he couldn¡¯t trick her, then he would have to carry out n B.


    That was to force their way out!


    After all, there were four grown men on their side, and those two robust men were considered experts among ordinary people.


    Even with their hands tied, dealing with an unarmed little girl should be no problem at all!


    "Mistaken? That shouldn¡¯t be possible, if you¡¯re not bad guys, then why are your hands tied up?"


    Ji Xiaotao¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she continued to question.


    "Of course it¡¯s still a misunderstanding! Officer Beauty, looking at your face and demeanor, I can tell you¡¯re a good cop who wouldn¡¯t wrongly use good people. How about this, you let us go? I¡¯ll make sure to deliver a big banner to the police station in your honor!"


    Brother Biao looked at Ji Xiaotao with a face full of goodwill, trying to negotiate.


    As a rookie cop, Ji Xiaotao naturally felt ttered by such praise.


    Like Zhuo Yating, Ji Xiaotao wanted to be recognized for her profession and didn¡¯t want to be just a "flower vase."


    So, hearing Brother Biao praise her as a good cop, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face also turned slightly red.


    However, she did notpletely lose her reason because of it.


    These four were assigned to her by Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating, and before they returned, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily.


    So, Ji Xiaotao directly shook her head and said, "It¡¯s not possible. If it¡¯s really a misunderstanding, we should wait for Sister Ting and that gentleman toe back and make a decision. I can¡¯t decide on my own!"


    "Officer Beauty, who knows when those two will be back."


    "Look, it¡¯s gettingte, and we haven¡¯t had dinner yet, we¡¯re starving!"


    "How about this, you let us go first, we¡¯ll grab something to eat, I¡¯ll leave you my phone number, when theye back, just give us a call, and we¡¯lle right back, how does that sound?"


    Brother Biao was still not giving up, continuing to plead with Ji Xiaotao.


    However, Ji Xiaotao remained resolute and shook her head again, "No, you¡¯ll have to hold on there!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    It seemed that bluffing his way through waspletely out of the question.


    There was no choice but to y it hard!


    With this in mind, Brother Biao gave a look to the driver and the other two.


    Upon seeing the look, the driver and the others instantly understood Brother Biao¡¯s intentions and all nodded subtly.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao sneered coldly and then said to Ji Xiaotao, "Alright then, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to discuss!"


    With that, Brother Biao turned around and walked back to his previous spot.


    Ji Xiaotao saw this and withdrew her gaze, preparing to continue looking at those historical cases.


    However, just then, Brother Biao suddenly shouted, "Attack!"


    Immediately, the driver, who had been squatting, leaped up and charged straight at Ji Xiaotao.


    After all, among the four, he was the only one not bound by ropes!


    While Chen Feng had untied the ropes around Brother Biao¡¯s and the two robust men¡¯s feet before they left the car, their hands were still tied, so they couldn¡¯t attack Ji Xiaotao¡ªonly the driver could!


    The driver was quick.


    Before Ji Xiaotao could react, the driver was already at her side.


    He then lunged at her, grabbing Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands, and forcefully pinned her down in the office chair.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Ji Xiaotao¡¯splexion changed drastically, and she quickly started to struggle.


    But how could she, a petite girl, be a match for therge man that was the driver?


    No matter how much Ji Xiaotao struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.

 Chapter 537: The Final Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Final Frenzy</h4>


    "Don¡¯t dawdle, we¡¯re short on time. Hurry up and remove the handcuffs from her waist. Let¡¯s cuff her first before we do anything else!"


    Brother Biao looked at the driver andmanded.


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, grabbed Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands with one hand, and reached for the handcuffs at her waist with the other.


    But this made Ji Xiaotao struggle even more fiercely, and gradually, the driver¡¯s one hand could barely restrain her.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao red fiercely at the two sturdy men still squatting in ce and said coldly, "What are you two dawdling for? Get over there and help now! This is ourst chance. We must seed; failure is not an option!"


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded and quickly got up, charging over to Ji Xiaotao.


    Though their hands were bound with rope, they could use their body weight to overpower Ji Xiaotao.


    As they charged over, they immediately copsed onto her, pinning her down to the office chair, unable to move at all.


    The driver took the opportunity to grab the handcuffs and cuffed Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands behind her to the chair.


    "You¡¯re assaulting an officer, do you realize that?"


    Ji Xiaotao red fiercely at Brother Biao and the others, saying coldly.


    "Heh, we¡¯ve alreadymitted plenty of crimes, one more doesn¡¯t make a difference!"


    Brother Biao let out a coldugh and said.


    Then, he turned to the driver, "Seal her mouth for me, so she doesn¡¯t scream and attract the other cops!"


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, found a roll of clear tape on the office desk, tore off a piece, and stuck it over Ji Xiaotao¡¯s mouth.


    He then found scissors and cut all the ropes binding the wrists of Brother Biao and the other two strong men.


    Brother Biao flexed his wrists, then looking at the driver, said with a smile, "You did well this time, I¡¯ll give you a bonus when we get back!"


    "Brother Biao!"


    The driver knelt down with a thump before Brother Biao, kowtowed three times, then looked up at Brother Biao apologetically, "Back in the car, I had no choice but to tie you up. I don¡¯t need the bonus, please don¡¯t hold it against me!"


    "How could I possibly me you? You¡¯re overthinking it! Let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the car anymore; it¡¯s all in the past. Get up now. We¡¯ve only gotten through the first hurdle; let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve truly escaped before discussing anything else!"


    Brother Biao said with a smile as he gestured with his hand.


    "Thank you for your generous forgiveness, Brother Biao. Rest assured, if we encounter any dangerter, I will be the first to step up!"


    The driver assured him earnestly.


    Hearing this, a sly gleam shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes.


    That was exactly what he wanted to hear from the driver.


    Truth be told, what the driver did to him in the car, and the things he said,


    Under normal circumstances, Brother Biao would have stabbed the driver dead long ago.


    But not now, not while inside the Public Security Bureau, when he needed people.


    So he had to keep the driver around to use him as a human shield, as a scapegoat, which would also provide good cover for his own retreat.


    It had to be said, Brother Biao¡¯s intentions were indeed "dark and crafty."


    "Brother Biao, what about this policewoman?"


    The driver turned and pointed at Ji Xiaotao, who had been cuffed, and asked.


    "Just kill her, leave no troubles behind!"


    A cold glint shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes as he said expressionlessly.


    "Ah, this policewoman is quite attractive, with a good figure, and she¡¯s in uniform; shaking her up must be especially thrilling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill her just like that?"


    The driver said with a reluctant face.


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    The two strong men also nodded eagerly, showing their agreement.


    "Hmph, you threescivious fools, do you not want to live? Do you really think this is your home? This is the City Public Security Bureau. If you don¡¯t get out now, you¡¯ll just be waiting for a bulletter!"


    Brother Biao red at the three of them intensely and said coldly.


    At these words, all three shuddered.


    The three of them had been swayed by lust just moments ago, but Brother Biao¡¯s words snapped them back to reality.


    "Alright then, we can only ruthlessly destroy the beauty today. What a pity!"


    The driver cast a reluctant nce at Ji Xiaotao¡¯s delicate body, then handed the scissors he was holding to one of the muscr men, and said, "You do it!"


    "Alright!"


    The muscr man nodded, took the scissors, looked at Ji Xiaotao, and raised the scissors high.


    "Wuu wuu wuu!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at the sharp scissors, her face pale as a sheet, her eyes filled with fear and unwillingness.


    She knew that she was doomed that evening, and to die in the office of a police station at that.


    At this thought, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s heart was filled with utter despair, and in the end, she could only slowly close her eyes as two clear tears slid down her cheeks.


    Those were tears of despair!


    However, the muscr man¡¯s heart would not soften because of this.


    He squinted his eyes, then was about to stab the scissors into Ji Xiaotao¡¯s chest!


    "Stop it right there!"


    However, just at that moment, an icy voice arose at the doorway of the office.


    This made Brother Biao and the others pause, including the strong man who was about to deliver the fatal blow to Ji Xiaotao.


    All four men turned their heads towards the office entrance.


    Standing there, at the entrance of the office, was a figure.


    It was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    "All of you bastards, stop it!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Brother Biao and the others, then promptly drew her pistol from her waist and aimed it at them.


    "You got here quite fast, but I advise you not to do anything rash, or this policewoman is definitely not going to live!"


    Brother Biao said with a coldugh.


    After speaking, he turned his head and gave the muscr man a look.


    The muscr man nodded, quickly ced the tip of the scissors against Ji Xiaotao¡¯s neck, ready to pierce her throat at the first sign of Zhuo Yating firing.


    "You¡¯re really overstepping your boundaries, release her right now, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face instantly darkened and she said coldly.


    "Why don¡¯t you give it a try, and see how rude you can be? If you¡¯ve got the guts, open fire, we¡¯ll all die together then. After all, with such a pretty police flower apanying us, we won¡¯t be lonely on our way to theherworld, hahaha!"


    After Brother Biao finished speaking, heughed arrogantly.


    The three drivers heard and also started tough uproariously.


    "You... you bunch of bastards!"


    Zhuo Yating was so angry she gritted her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t shoot because Ji Xiaotao was still in their hands, which made her feel helpless.


    The more she was unable to do anything to Brother Biao and the others, the more rampant they became.


    "Haha, if you dare, shoot,e on!"


    The driver taunted,ughing crazily.


    Brother Biao and the others all had smug looks on their faces.


    "No need to bother with her, let¡¯s just go, with the hostage, let¡¯s see what she can do!"


    Brother Biao waved his hand and said with a sneer.


    "Roger that!"


    The three drivers nodded in agreement.


    They then prepared to take Ji Xiaotao with them, pressing toward the office door, hoping to take the opportunity to leave.


    However, just as they were about to move.


    At that moment, anguid voice came from the doorway.


    "Really can¡¯t leave you guys alone for a second, I just went to use the restroom for a moment, and you four caused trouble again. Seems like the lesson from earlier in the car wasn¡¯t enough!"


    Hearing this, the smug smiles on Brother Biao and his three aplices instantly froze on their faces.


    Before the four could react, they saw a dark figure sh by the doorway, and in a mere instant, arrive in front of Brother Biao and the others.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao and his men quickly widened their eyes in shock.


    However, when they clearly saw who the figure was, all of them were stunned, their faces instantly filled with fear.


    For the figure was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 538: Losing Sanity

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Losing Sanity</h4>


    In the police office.


    Chen Feng stood before Brother Biao and his three men, one hand behind his back, a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    However, this faint smile looked to Brother Biao and his men like the smile of the Death God.


    The smug smiles on their faces stiffened and gradually disappeared as their bodies began to shake uncontrobly.


    Facing Zhuo Yating, even though she held a handgun, they were not afraid.


    Because they knew as long as they had Ji Xiaotao as a hostage, Zhuo Yating would definitely not dare to shoot.


    But facing Chen Feng was apletely different story.


    Back on Baohua Street, the skills Chen Feng demonstrated were simply terrifying.


    They had left a profound shadow in the depths of each of their hearts.


    This shadow instilled an instinctual fear of Chen Feng in them.


    Just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Thus, seeing Chen Feng again now, that fear directly resurfaced in their hearts.


    Even if Chen Feng did nothing, their courage was already shattered!


    Chen Feng, with a small smile, looked at Brother Biao and his three men and said softly,


    "If you don¡¯t want me to take action, then release the hostage willingly, and kneel with your hands on your heads. Maybe then you¡¯ll have a chance to live."


    "I¡¯ll give you one minute to think about it. If you haven¡¯t done as told after one minute, then I¡¯ll have to take action myself!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao and his three men involuntarily trembled.


    "Brother... Brother Biao, maybe... maybe we should surrender?"


    One of the burly men swallowed his saliva, turned his head, looked at Brother Biao, and spoke with a trembling voice.


    He was the one who had been kicked by Chen Feng and smashed into the minibus, embedding himself into the front of the vehicle.


    He still vividly remembered that kick and remembered it with absolute rity.


    It had filled his heart with an extreme fear of Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng again, he had no intention of resisting.


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to experience another kick.


    If he took another one, he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t survive!


    "Shut up, you disgrace!"


    Brother Biao red fiercely at the burly man and said coldly.


    "But we can¡¯t beat him at all!"


    Another burly man also spoke up.


    Like the previous burly man, he harbored a deep-seated fear of Chen Feng in his heart and had no desire to confront Chen Feng again.


    "I don¡¯t need you to remind me!"


    Brother Biao red fiercely at the two men, gritting his teeth.


    He was well aware that they couldn¡¯t win.


    After all, back on Baohua Street, ten men with ten guns were no match for Chen Feng.


    Now with just the four of them and only a pair of broken scissors as a weapon, there was even less of a chance to contend with Chen Feng.


    Brother Biao was very clear about that.


    However, Brother Biao was a proud man. Having finally escaped bondage, he was naturally not willing to just surrender.


    "Stop trying to persuade me, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Even if I die today, I will die standing and never surrender!"


    Brother Biao took a deep breath, then turned to the two burly men with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Well said, Brother Biao, I support you!"


    The driver hastily ttered, then he turned to those two burly men and mocked coldly, "You two are really spineless!"


    "We...sigh!"


    Upon hearing this, the two strong men also deeply sighed with a bitter expression on their faces.


    They knew very well that if they were to forcefully confront Chen Feng, there was only a dead end for them, but surrendering might spare their lives.


    But seeing Brother Biao¡¯s determined demeanor, the two thought better of it and ultimately kept their thoughts to themselves.


    Having followed Brother Biao for so long, they were very clear that once Brother Biao made a decision, no one could change it.


    Seeing that the two men stopped talking, Brother Biao gave a coldugh and then said to the driver and the others, "Since no one else objects, let¡¯s fight to the death together!"


    "Alright!"


    The driver was the first to nod in agreement.


    The two burly men looked at each other, and finally, with helpless expressions, they also nodded.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao¡¯s mouth curved ever so slightly, then he turned to the driver, a cunning look shing in his eyes. He then dered seriously, "I remember, you said earlier that if danger arose, you¡¯d be the first to go up. Now¡¯s your chance to show me your loyalty¡ªgo ahead!"


    "What? Me?"


    Upon hearing this, the driver¡¯s eyes widened, and he was totally stunned, his expression freezing on his face.


    Though he had loudly dered his support for Brother Biao, in reality, it was all just for show.


    The thought of facing Chen Feng alone truly terrified him.


    "That¡¯s right, you! It¡¯s time to show your true strength. Go on, I believe in you, you can definitely take that guy down!"


    Brother Biao nodded solemnly as he spoke.


    "But I don¡¯t believe in myself, Brother Biao. How about letting those twoe with me? The three of us can look out for each other!"


    The driver pointed towards the two burly men and said.


    "Hey, how could that show your strength if those two came with you? Hurry up and go, we three will cheer for you from behind!"


    Brother Biao waved his hand dismissively, smiling as he said this.


    "I... I can¡¯t do it, he¡¯s too formidable, I¡¯m scared!"


    The driver said with a pained face.


    The very thought of facing Chen Feng alone made his legs shake with fear.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, you are the bravest warrior of our begging organization. Hurry up, if you manage to beat him, I¡¯ll reward you with a BMWter on!"


    Brother Biao patted the driver on the shoulder, encouraging him.


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing the word "BMW," the driver¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and he almost lost his senses.


    As a driver, having driven for others all his life, he had always dreamed of owning his own car.


    Now that he heard Brother Biao promising him a BMW as a reward...


    As the saying goes, money makes the world go round.


    Even though the driver was extremely terrified of Chen Feng, his desire scattered his fears.


    "Ah! I¡¯m giving it my all!"


    The driver rolled up his sleeves, yelled out, and then grabbed an office chair from the side, lifting it and charging straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes flickered with concern as she quickly spoke up, "Chen Feng, be careful!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng turned to look back at Zhuo Yating and smiled as he spoke.


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned his head back to watch the driver, a faint smile always ying on his lips.


    The driver was fast and soon reached Chen Feng. Without a second word, he swung the office chair straight at Chen Feng¡¯s head, all the while shouting, "Kid, don¡¯t me me, killing you gets me a BMW, die!"

 Chapter 539: Turning Against Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Turning Against Each Other</h4>


    This time, the driver used all his strength, showing no mercy.


    The office chair, carrying the sound of the wind, headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    If it hit, his head would definitely burst open instantly.


    However, Chen Feng remained standing still.


    He just watched the chair about to smash on his head, not moving an inch, without any intention to dodge.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows.


    Even though she knew about Chen Feng¡¯s abilities, in such a dangerous situation, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    Just when the office chair was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s head, missing by just two or three centimeters,


    the chair suddenly stopped.


    No matter how hard the driver tried, the chair just wouldn¡¯t fall.


    It wasn¡¯t just stuck; it didn¡¯t move at all, as if it was welded in mid-air.


    "Hmm?"


    The driver furrowed his eyebrows and immediately turned to look at the chair.


    When he saw it, he waspletely stunned.


    A hand had appeared on one of the legs of the chair.


    That hand firmly grasped the chair, making itpletely immobile.


    And the owner of the hand was none other than Chen Feng!


    "You... if you dare, let go!"


    The driver, eyes red, red at Chen Feng and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At this point, he hadpletely lost his reason, and his words were somewhat irrational.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he suddenly exerted force in his arm, swinging the chair violently to the side.


    The driver still had his hands tightly around the chair, so when Chen Feng suddenly let go,


    all you could hear was a "swoosh."


    Instantly, the driver and the chair both flew out.


    "Crash! Crack!"


    There was a loud noise as both the driver and the chair smashed against the office wall.


    The office chair shattered into pieces on the spot.


    As for the driver, he wasn¡¯t any better ¡ª not only did he get knocked out,


    but as he flew towards the wall, his face hit it directly.


    Now his nose was ttened, his teeth knocked out, and his entire face was horribly disfigured, a bloody mess.


    It¡¯s likely that even his own parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him now.


    This scene left the remaining three, Brother Biao and his friends,pletely dumbstruck, staring in shock.


    Although they had braced themselves, expecting the driver to get beaten badly,


    seeing it with their own eyes, the visual impact still made the three of them shudder uncontrobly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Brother Biao and his two friends, and asked indifferently, "What about you three? Are you nning toe at me one by one, or all together?"


    Upon hearing this, the two burly men involuntarily shrank their necks.


    They sure didn¡¯t want to experience a face-to-wall intimacy like the driver had; just the thought of it was painful, not to mention actually trying it.


    "Brother Biao, you saw it, we are no match for him, maybe we should just surrender?"


    "Yeah, Brother Biao, surrendering is the only way to stay alive, don¡¯t keep resisting blindly, it¡¯s pointless!"


    Two burly men looked at Brother Biao, pleading earnestly.


    "Hmph, the two of you really have no backbone. So what if we die today!"


    "With all the things we¡¯ve done before, do you think surrendering now will spare you from death?


    "Don¡¯t be naive, even if we don¡¯t die today, we¡¯ll eventually be shot!


    "Better to fight to the death now, take a gamble, maybe turn a bicycle into a motorcycle, you know?"


    Brother Biao stared fiercely at them, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    "Brother Biao, I¡¯m just afraid that not only will the bicycle not turn into a motorcycle, but we might also lose the wheels altogether!"


    One of the burly men said with a bitter face.


    "Useless! You¡¯re really a coward!"


    Brother Biao stepped forward and kicked the sturdy man hard, then gritted his teeth and said to them, "I know what you two want, just money right?"


    "Let me tell you both the truth, I still have two vis outside. If you two can get me out alive today, I¡¯ll give you both those vis!"


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the two burly men shook their heads and gave a bitter smile.


    They were not as irrational as the driver.


    What¡¯s the use of vis if you lose your life?


    In the face of Chen Feng¡¯s strong power, they didn¡¯t think they could make it out alive today.


    The two men looked at each other, nodded, and then took a few steps forward, kneeling directly before Chen Feng, saying, "Mister, we surrender!"


    "Oh? Very good, very promising!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "You two spineless, get up immediately!"


    Seeing this, Brother Biao was almost driven mad, rushing over and kicking them hard in the buttocks, cursing as he kicked, "You spineless things, where did all your viciousness go? You¡¯re a disgrace, the hell with you!"


    "Brother Biao, stop being delusional. We know you won¡¯t concede, but the situation now doesn¡¯t allow us to stubbornly resist. Sorry, but to survive, we have to disrespect you!"


    The two burly men looked at Brother Biao, their faces apologetic.


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao was dumbfounded, took a few steps back, and said, "What are you trying to do? I warn you, if you dare betray me, I¡¯ll have the brothers outside kill your whole family!"


    "Brother Biao, this isn¡¯t betrayal, we¡¯re saving you!"


    One of the burly men said.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the two burly men stood up from the ground and rushed towards Brother Biao, quickly pinning him to the ground and restraining him.


    "Ah! Bastards, you two dare to betray me, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!"


    Brother Biao struggled desperately, roaring furiously.


    However, under the control of the two burly men, no matter how much he struggled, it was futile.


    Chen Feng was somewhat surprised by this turn of events.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the two burly men to directly turn against Brother Biao.


    But even if they hadn¡¯t, Brother Biao wouldn¡¯t have escaped today.


    Chen Feng turned back to look at Zhuo Yating, who was still standing at the office door, and said with a smile, "Hey, Officer Zhuo, don¡¯t just stand there,e and arrest someone!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Zhuo Yating, upon hearing this, hurriedly put away her gun, pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, and went straight to Brother Biao, who was pinned down on the ground.


    With a "click," Brother Biao¡¯s hands were cuffed.


    Now, he really couldn¡¯t stir up any troubles.


    And the two burly men also hurriedly put their hands on their heads and squatted down, behaving very obediently.


    An unexpected crisis was thus casually defused by Chen Feng...

 Chapter 540 The Surprise Came Too Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540 The Surprise Came Too Suddenly</h4>


    Everything was taken care of.


    Zhuo Yating unlocked the handcuffs on Ji Xiaotao¡¯s wrists and then tore the tape off her mouth.


    "Thank you, Sister Ting!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at Zhuo Yating with a face full of gratitude and spoke.


    "Don¡¯t thank me, he saved you!"


    Zhuo Yating pointed at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    And what she said was the truth.


    Because the hostages were in their hands, Brother Biao and his men weren¡¯t afraid of her at all. Even if she pulled out a gun, it was useless.


    Brother Biao and his men even nned to use Ji Xiaotao as a hostage to escape from the police station.


    But after Chen Feng appeared, the situation immediately changed.


    Zhuo Yating could clearly sense the genuine fear that Brother Biao and his men had for Chen Feng.


    It was indeed because of Chen Feng that Brother Biao and his men were subdued and at the same time Ji Xiaotao was rescued.


    So, to say that Chen Feng saved Ji Xiaotao was entirely urate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at Chen Feng with a slightly blushing face and expressed her thanks.


    "It was no big deal. Actually, I owe you an apology. If it weren¡¯t for me entrusting those four men to you, none of this would have happened, and you wouldn¡¯t have been frightened!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "No, don¡¯t say that. It was my own negligence. It¡¯s not your fault!"


    Ji Xiaotao quickly shook her head and said with a blush.


    "As long as you don¡¯t me me, then it¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    As Ji Xiaotao watched Chen Feng¡¯s rather handsome smile, she was slightly dazed.


    She had failed to keep a close watch on the suspects, and yet Chen Feng was the one apologizing to her.


    Compared to other men she had met before, Chen Feng truly seemed like a gentleman!


    Maybe he was the prince charming she had been waiting for twenty-two years?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face turned even redder, as if she might bleed, and her heartbeat began to elerate.


    Seeing Ji Xiaotao¡¯s blushing, shy-looking face, Zhuo Yating also frowned.


    As a woman, Zhuo Yating was particrly sensitive.


    For some reason, she felt that Ji Xiaotao might have certain feelings for Chen Feng.


    No, she absolutely could not let Xiaotao get involved with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was too mysterious, and even she could not see through him.


    Xiaotao was so innocent that if she really got involved with him, she would definitely get hurt.


    With that in mind, Zhuo Yating quickly stepped forward to interrupt the two.


    She reached out and patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, drawing his attention.


    Then she pointed to the three men of Brother Biao and the driver who had been thrown out by Chen Feng and asked,


    "Who exactly are these four? I heard them mention the begging organization earlier. Don¡¯t tell me they are members of the begging organization?"


    "Sort of! But they are not just ordinary members, you know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Not ordinary members? Perhaps small-time leaders?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes instantly filled with joy.


    Because for so long, the police station had only caught ordinary members and never captured a leader of the begging organization.


    If these people were indeed leaders, the case would definitely make a breakthrough!


    "No, you need to guess higher up!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke.


    "Guess higher? Could it be someone high up in the begging organization?"


    Zhuo Yating was stunned for a moment, a sh of surprise crossing her eyes.


    Compared to a minor leader, the top brass of the begging organization were obviously much more important and valuable.


    Because the higher-ups must have alreadye into contact with the core secrets of the begging organization.


    If used properly, it would be possible to wipe out the begging organization in one fell swoop, and it was no dream!


    "Keep guessing higher!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Higher still? Could it be that among these people, there¡¯s the boss of the begging organization?"


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating was utterly shocked, her face a picture of astonishment.


    However, she quickly regained herposure and hastily shook her head, saying, "Impossible, that cannot be!"


    "Why couldn¡¯t it be possible?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he pointed to Brother Biao, who was still cuffed and lying on the ground, and said lightly, "Look, it¡¯s him, guaranteed genuine!"


    "This... this..."


    Zhuo Yating was utterly dumbfounded, so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    It was like someone who dreams every day of winning five million in the lottery and then one day, actually winning it.


    That kind of shock and disbelief, as if living in a dream.


    Zhuo Yating felt exactly like that.


    "Stop stuttering, I¡¯ve delivered the man to you, now you canpletely hand him over to your Chief, and your position in the criminal police squad can be solidified!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming!"


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said.


    Capturing the boss of the begging organization was something she had longed for day and night.


    Now that it had actually happened, she found it a bit hard to ept.


    Because the surprise hade far too unexpectedly.


    "Stop dreaming and get moving!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Thene with me, no matter what, you have toe with me this time!"


    Zhuo Yating said and suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, hugging it tightly to her chest, as if afraid that Chen Feng might vanish into thin air.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating helplessly and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯lle with you this time, okay, let¡¯s go!"


    "Hehe!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face broke into an extraordinarily joyous smile.


    Then Zhuo Yating, Ji Xiaotao, and Chen Feng, along with Brother Biao and the two muscr men, headed together toward the Chief¡¯s office.


    As for the driver, he would not be waking up anytime soon...


    Inside the Chief¡¯s office, Deputy Captain Liu Qi was continuouslyining to Chief Zhao Yuan about Zhuo Yating¡¯s shorings.


    In essence, Liu Qi had only one goal on this trip, which was to push Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police force.


    Zhao Yuan listened for a while but soon became impatient, waving his hand and looking at Liu Qi with a smile, saying:


    "Liu Qi, as far as I know, Comrade Zhuo isn¡¯t as bad as you say, is she?"


    "The previous two cases Comrade Zhuo handled were pretty outstanding, and besides, Comrade Zhuo is still a neer, you should at least give her some time to grow, right?"


    Liu Qi frowned upon hearing the Chief defending Zhuo Yating, and then quickly continued:


    "Chief, criminal investigation is a very dangerous job, I truly don¡¯t want her to be a girl hindering us here!


    "Just like this begging organization case, she¡¯s just stirring up trouble out of nothing, inventing an imaginary friend and iming to have important clues!"


    "And what came of it? Nothing at all, she¡¯spletely bbering! I strongly suggest transferring her out of the criminal police force!"


    "Knock knock knock!"


    However, just as Liu Qi finished speaking, a sudden knocking at the door...

 Chapter 541: This Kid is Not Simple

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541: This Kid is Not Simple</h4>


    "Come in!"


    Director Zhao Yuan straightened his posture and said indifferently.


    As soon as his voice faded, the office door was pushed open, and a stunning silhouette entered.


    It was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    "Director! Deputy Captain Liu!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled as she greeted Zhao Yuan and Liu Qi.


    "Hmph!"


    Liu Qi turned his head away.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuan smiled, shook his head slightly, then turned to Zhuo Yating and asked with a smile, "Comrade Xiao Zhuo, it¡¯s quitete, what brings you here?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating took a deep breath, puffed out her chest, and involuntarily lifted her head a bit higher, she nced at Zhao Yuan then at Liu Qi, and said loudly, "Director, the Gang Leader of the begging organization has been caught!"


    "What!"


    Both Zhao Yuan and Liu Qi were startled by this revtion.


    Especially Liu Qi, who almost lost his seat and fell to the ground.


    "Nonsense! Zhuo Yating, what are you rambling about? I must warn you, this is a serious matter. If you¡¯re joking about this, not only will the Criminal Police Force not tolerate you, but even the City Public Security Bureau won¡¯t be able to amodate you!"


    Liu Qi promptly steadied himself and red fiercely at Zhuo Yating, saying coldly.


    "Comrade Xiao Zhuo, are you telling the truth? This isn¡¯t something you can make jokes about!"


    Zhao Yuan also looked at Zhuo Yating with a serious expression and asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true! The Gang Leader of the begging organization has indeed been caught, and it was my friend who caught him. They are both outside right now!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded with confidence and dered.


    "Heh, your friend, always your friend, your friend sure is impressive. Since that is the case, then bring your friend and that so-called Gang Leader in. I want to see for myself who this person is, capable of such a feat!"


    Liu Qi let out a coldugh, still expressing disbelief.


    "Alright then!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile, and then she turned around and called out to those outside the door, "Come in, please!"


    As her voice fell, several figures walked into the office.


    Among them were Chen Feng, Brother Biao, Ji Xiaotao, and the two muscr men who hadpletely surrendered.


    Liu Qi initially wore a cold smile.


    But as soon as he saw these people, or more precisely, Chen Feng among the group, the smile on his face froze in ce.


    It was reced with utter shock!


    "Chen...Mr. Chen, howe you¡¯re here?"


    Liu Qi, staring at Chen Feng, asked in astonishment.


    You see, he had met Chen Feng before!


    During thest operation against the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Zhou Bohou personally led the team, and Liu Qi was part of that group.


    Regarding the man who singlehandedly took down the entire Flying Dragon Gang, Liu Qi held a deep respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since then, Chen Feng had almost be an idol in Liu Qi¡¯s heart!


    When Liu Qi learned that Chen Feng knew Captain Zhou Bohou, he wanted to get Chen Feng¡¯s contact details from Zhou Bohou.


    But Zhou Bohou knew Chen Feng well and understood that he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so he always made excuses not to give Liu Qi the contact information.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng again in the Director¡¯s office, Liu Qi couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    "Are you...the police officer who went with your Captain to the Flying Dragon Gang and personally handcuffed the Gang Leader?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, thought for a while, and then spoke.


    He still had some recollection of Liu Qi.


    "Yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiao Liu. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chen to remember me!"


    Liu Qi said excitedly.


    "Xiao Liu, what¡¯s going on here, do you know each other?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at the two people,pletely confused, and asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Qi quickly pointed at Chen Feng and introduced him to Zhao Yuan, "Director, let me introduce you. This gentleman here is Mr. Chen Feng. The reason we were able to annihte the Flying Dragon Gang in one fell swoopst time was entirely Mr. Chen¡¯s doing. He alone took down all the high-level members of the Flying Dragon Gang, and Captain Zhou Bohou and I were just there for mopping up!"


    "So you¡¯re the mysterious mastermind who wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang!" Zhao Yuan said with a face filled with surprise.


    "I dare not im to be a master," Chen Feng said as he waved his hand and smiled. "I just did what I could."


    "You¡¯re really too modest!" Zhao Yuan said with a smile, his eyes brimming with admiration.


    As the Director of the City Public Security Bureau, he had naturally seen many outstanding young people.


    He had even met a few of the carefully groomed scions of the four major families of Coastal.


    However, those people were too arrogant.


    At a young age and thinking they had achieved something, they were unbearably proud, not taking anyone else seriously.


    Such scions who do not know how to conceal their sharpness will sooner orter suffer a great loss.


    In contrast, Chen Feng waspletely different from those so-called scions.


    Not only did he not have any arrogance, but he didn¡¯t even put on any airs.


    Alone, he destroyed the Flying Dragon Gang, such an impressive performance.


    Yet, in his mouth, it seemed so nonchnt.


    This made Zhao Yuan inwardly sigh, thinking to himself: This is no ordinary person; he¡¯s sure to soar high and transform into a dragon one day!


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, what brings you to our bureau today?" Liu Qi asked Chen Feng with an air of respect.


    He, too, had been so excited after seeing Chen Feng that he had forgotten about Zhuo Yating and her words.


    "Oh, I¡¯m here because of the begging organization case," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The begging organization!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qi was startled, then looked at Chen Feng with some shock and asked, "Could it be that you¡¯re the friend Zhuo Yating was talking about?"


    "A friend? I suppose so!" Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Sss!"


    Liu Qi took in a sharp breath, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock and asked, "So you¡¯re saying you really caught the boss of the begging organization?"


    "Here he is!" Chen Feng gestured towards Brother Biao, who was handcuffed next to him, and spoke lightly.


    "This... this is actually true!" Liu Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    If anyone else hade, he would have doubted them.


    But with Chen Feng, he absolutely believed him.


    Considering that Chen Feng was the one who could take down the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself, Liu Qi didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that Chen Feng had caught the leader of the begging organization.


    Thinking about this, Liu Qi felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, not long ago, he was questioning the words spoken by Zhuo Yating, and he even doubted whether the friend she mentioned even existed.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that not only did this friend truly exist, but it turned out to be Chen Feng!


    "Lieutenant Liu, do you believe me now?" Zhuo Yating asked, smiling and looking quite pleased with herself.


    "I... I believe you!" Liu Qi said with a sheepish smile, awkwardly nodding his head.


    Watching Liu Qi¡¯s embarrassed smile, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face was filled with triumph, and her heart was more than content...

 Chapter 542: Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Wait for Me</h4>


    Zhuo Yating could finally hold her head up high and breathe easy.


    Previously, due to Liu Qi¡¯s scorn and ridicule, she had pent-up anger, not to mention how furious she was.


    Fortunately, now she had perfectly pped back, venting all that frustration.


    However, all this was thanks to Chen Feng because without him, Liu Qi would never have backed down.


    This made Zhuo Yating even more curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    She had also heard about the Flying Dragon Gang case, it was just that she was new to the detective squad at the time and given consideration that she was a woman.


    Consequently, Zhou Bohou departed, leaving her behind at the police station.


    Nevertheless, Zhuo Yating was especially attentive to the Flying Dragon Gang case.


    After all, it was considered the biggest case in the City Public Security Bureau recently, it wasn¡¯t just Zhuo Yating, but everyone in the police force was paying attention.


    However, those who had not been to the scene personally, like Director Zhao Yuan, only knew that the Flying Dragon Gang had been taken down by a mysterious expert, but not who it was.


    Zhuo Yating was naturally the same.


    Just now, hearing what Liu Qi said, she was taken aback.


    But since she had already been informed about Chen Feng¡¯s formidable skills in advance, she wasn¡¯t as shocked as the others.


    Even so, she was still very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Zhuo Yating decided that when she went outter, she must cling to Chen Feng and not let him leave, then inquire properly!


    "I admit I was short-sighted before, my offense was great, Xiaozhuo, here, in front of the Captain and Mr. Chen, I apologize to you!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating with a face full of regret.


    Although he was somewhat old-fashioned, believing that women shouldn¡¯t be detectives.


    He was still a man of integrity, able to recognize and correct his mistakes, immediately apologizing to Zhuo Yating upon realizing his error.


    This wasmendable.


    "Don¡¯t say that, Deputy Captain Liu, I indeed failed to provide conclusive evidence before, so I caused your misunderstanding, from now on I will definitely work hard and absolutely not jump to conclusions without solid evidence!"


    Zhuo Yating waved her hand and spoke very humbly.


    After all, Liu Qi had already apologized, and if she persisted, it would be her fault.


    "Good, Comrade Xiaozhuo, I believe that you will definitely be an outstanding detective in the future!"


    Liu Qi nodded and said with a smile.


    By saying this, he also indirectly acknowledged Zhuo Yating¡¯s position in the detective squad.


    "Thanks for your auspicious words!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating immediately felt very happy.


    After this incident, the conflict between her and Liu Qi was resolved.


    "That¡¯s more like it, as colleagues, we should live in harmony!"


    Director Zhao Yuan saw the two reconciling and also smiled widely.


    He then looked at Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi, gradually turning serious, and said,


    "Xiao Liu, Xiaozhuo, now that the leader of the begging organization has been apprehended, it¡¯s time to wrap up the begging organization case!


    "I¡¯ll leave the rest of this case entirely up to you two, topletely eradicate the begging organization from Coastal, root and branch. Have you got the confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi replied in unison.


    "Very well, then get to work right now, remember, I want the entire begging organization uprooted!"


    Zhao Yuan nodded with a smile.


    "Director, rest assured!"


    Zhuo Yating assured confidently.


    After all, Brother Biao, the boss of the begging organization, was now in her hands.


    The begging organization had numerous people, divisions, and locations, all of which could be known through Brother Biao.


    So, uprooting the begging organization was merely a matter of time!


    Afterward, Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi escorted Brother Biao and the two strong men out of the office.


    Upon saying goodbye to Captain Zhao, Chen Feng also left the office with Ji Xiaotao.


    Outside the office, Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi were preparing to take Brother Biao to the interrogation room for questioning.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly followed and called out to Zhuo Yating.


    "Do you have a moment?"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "The little boy who was with that scar-faced man earlier, he¡¯s here with you, right?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve asked one of my colleagues on shift to look after him. We¡¯ll try to contact his family first thing in the morning!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and replied.


    "He has a younger brother who was also kidnapped by the begging organization. We don¡¯t know which division he¡¯s in. Please be on the lookout during the arrests, and help me find him, so the two brothers can be reunited!"


    Chen Feng said to Zhuo Yating with seriousness.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will find him!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, assuring him.


    "Alright then, go on with your duties, I¡¯m off!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. After I finish interrogating this guy, I have some questions for you too. Just wait here for me for a bit!"


    Zhuo Yating said, looking at Chen Feng.


    "What questions?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Ah, never mind that, just wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly followed and walked with Liu Qi and Brother Biao toward the interrogation room.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating back, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he muttered, "Wait for you? It¡¯s definitely not going to be anything good; I better make myself scarce. Bye-bye then!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned into a dark silhouette and vanished into the corridor...


    Chen Feng was utterly exhausted from the day¡¯s and night¡¯s tumultuous events.


    He didn¡¯t return to his vi at Bixiang Garden, nor did he go back to the Lin Family¡¯s ce but instead headed to the small apartment he shared with Liu Feifei for a rough night¡¯s sleep.


    After arriving at the apartment, Chen Feng took a shower, changed his clothes, and went straight to bed.


    Perhaps because he was so tired from the day, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s head touched the pillow, he drifted into a deep sleep...


    That night, Coastal couldn¡¯t remain peaceful.


    Under the joint interrogation by Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi,


    Brother Biao, seeing that escape was hopeless,pletely gave up.


    In the end, he reluctantly revealed the entire membership list of the begging organization and the addresses of its major divisions to Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi.


    Actually, even if he had kept silent, the two strong men would have spoken.


    After all, they hadpletely defected, and as core members of the begging organization, they knew almost everything that Brother Biao did.


    Brother Biao was well aware of this, so he didn¡¯t resist.


    Zhuo Yating had barely asked a few questions when he confessed everything.


    By confessing himself, he might at least contend for leniency.


    If the two strong men had spoken, he would have had no chance whatsoever.


    So Brother Biao opted to confess swiftly, saying everything that needed to be said.

 Chapter 543: Hiring a Celebrity Endorser

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Hiring a Celebrity Endorser</h4>


    With the information provided by Brother Biao, the police mobilized their forces overnight, heading to the various branches to make arrests.


    And the members at these branches were still unaware that their boss had been caught, believing themselves to be safe.


    Some ate and drank, others yed and made merry, and a few were even fast asleep in their beds.


    So, when the police made their move, they captured each one with precision, not a single one escaped.


    Overnight, the entire begging syndicate¡¯s branches were destroyed as if uprooted, leaving not a single fish that slipped through the.


    And the children who had been forced to beg were all rescued.


    This included the little boy¡¯s brother.


    It wasn¡¯t until dawn that the operation was finally deemed a perfect sess.


    The begging syndicate was wiped out.


    From that moment on, Coastal would never have a begging syndicate again!


    As for those caught from the begging syndicate, from the top to the bottom, they would all face legal punishment, especially Brother Biao, the boss of the syndicate, who would be dealt with severely!


    As the saying goes, good and evil will ultimately be repaid, just sooner orter.


    The begging syndicate¡¯s litany of evil deeds now met with this end, fully deserved!


    For both the people of Coastal and those families with children, this was incredibly good news.


    ...


    A few days flew by.


    During these days, Chen Feng led a peaceful and leisurely life.


    He visited Lin Mengyao at school each day, spending time with her.


    Then he woulde back and join Lori, wandering around Coastal.


    Liu Feifei had not returned to the apartment these past few days.


    However, she had called Chen Feng to exin the situation.


    It turned out that Liu Jiangnan had to go on a business trip these days, so he had Liu Feifei take care of thepany.


    After all, Jiangnan Real Estate will eventually be Liu Feifei¡¯s responsibility, and this also served as an opportunity for her to familiarize herself with thepany¡¯s operations in advance.


    Chen Feng expressed understanding and support for this.


    For Liu Feifei, it was entirely beneficial and carried no harm.


    For Chen Feng himself, it meant he could spend more time with Lori and Lin Mengyao.


    Otherwise, with three women at the same time, Chen Feng really would have been hard-pressed; with two, it was somewhat manageable.


    While Chen Feng enjoyed leisure, hispany, Tianfeng Security Company, did not idle.


    After the day Chen Feng and Wei Hai had talked, Chen Feng took the time to discuss it with Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng agreed wholeheartedly, for it was absolutely beneficial for Tianfeng Security Company.


    So the next day, Tianfeng Security Company announced aprehensive coboration with Hainuo Security Company.


    The twopanies also held a press conference together to announce the news to the outside world.


    This news caused a sensation in the Coastal Security Industry.


    One was the reigning leader, the other a dark horse that had recently emerged.


    With the two powerhousesbined, anyone with a clear vision could see their aim was nothing other than to seize the Coastal market!


    For a time, all the securitypanies were on edge.


    Some small firms without strength or backing felt overwhelmed and simply announced their withdrawal from the industry.


    Some of therger, more powerfulpanies, such as Jingang Security, on the other hand, banded together, ready to unite against the encroachment of Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security.


    A majormercial battle had thus begun.


    ...


    Century Amusement Park in Coastal.


    Chen Feng had just gotten off the roller coaster with Lori.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    He pulled out his phone; it was a call from Wei Hai, so Chen Feng did not hesitate and answered it immediately.


    "Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve had some impressive results these past few days. Those smallpanies have been scared witless by our joint efforts. They¡¯ve all been trying to curry favor, handing over their customer resources to us on a silver tter, and they¡¯re even willing to be our subsidiaries. Now we have at least an additional five percent in market share!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s joyous voice came through the phone.


    "That¡¯s excellent!"


    Chen Feng was delighted to hear this.


    In the security industry, market share and customer resources are money!


    This five percent market share was no small sum.


    You must understand, even the leading enterprise, Hainuo Security Company, only held a forty percent market share in Coastal.


    "That¡¯s not all, our next targets are the mid-sizedpanies. They think they have some strength and are unwilling to surrender, so we¡¯ll need to put in some effort to deal with them, but it¡¯s just a matter of time. They won¡¯t be able to hold out for long!"


    Wei Hai said with a chuckle.


    "Do you need me to do anything on my end?"


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before asking.


    After all, since the twopanies joined forces, it had been Hainuo Security Company that was taking action, while Tianfeng Security was just reaping the benefits.


    This made Chen Feng feel somewhat embarrassed, and he wanted to contribute as well.


    "For now, there¡¯s no need. I can handle these small fries, but Xiaofeng, it¡¯s time you also started preparing!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "Preparing?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "That¡¯s right. Take advantage of this time to thoroughly establish Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation. Not just within the security industry, but the entire Coastal businessmunity should know the name Tianfeng Security!"


    "Otherwise, even if we grab those clientster, because yourpanycks fame, those clients won¡¯t trust yourpany. That would be a tremendous loss!"


    Wei Hai cautioned.


    "You make a good point, but reputation isn¡¯t something that can just be built overnight, right? It has to be umted slowly!"


    Chen Feng said with a wry smile.


    "It is a bit challenging, which is why I am telling you to start preparing early, especially the first step. It must be done right!"


    "Here¡¯s an idea, go find a well-known star, preferably an action star, to endorse yourpany."


    "Remember, you want someone without scandals, with a consistently positive image, and it has to be a current A-list celebrity. That way, yourpany¡¯s image will be established quickly and spread rapidly!"


    Wei Hai suggested.


    "Alright, that¡¯s a great idea! I¡¯ll get right on it!"


    Chen Feng, his eyes lighting up, readily agreed.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s leave it at that for now. For anything else, let¡¯s talk in detail when youe by mypany!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "Sounds good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    After hanging up with Wei Hai, Chen Feng immediately called Zhou Zheng.


    Getting in touch with a celebrity was clearly a job for an old hand in the business world like Zhou Zheng.


    After all, with Zhou Zheng¡¯s widework, contacting an A-list celebrity should pose no problem.


    Once the call connected, Chen Feng ryed Wei Hai¡¯s suggestion to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng agreed on the spot and promised to find someone ording to Chen Feng¡¯s requirements.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with this, and after chatting briefly with Zhou Zheng, he hung up.


    "Ah! Help!"


    However, just as Chen Feng put his phone away, a cry for help suddenly rang in his ears...

 Chapter 544: The Coldness of the World

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544: The Coldness of the World</h4>


    Chen Feng and Lori both frowned at this.


    Then, they looked back in the direction from where the cries for help wereing.


    They saw several figures standing by the shore of an Artificial Lake not far away.


    To be precise, there were three men.


    The three men had cigarettes in their mouths, wore a ck tank top and blue jeans each, and had ck sunsses on their faces.


    They looked pretty tough and impressive.


    Especially the gangster aura about them, they looked like they were not to be messed with.


    And in the hands of one of the men, an elderly man was being held.


    This elderly man looked to be about sixty years old, with a wrinkled face, graying hair, and wearing a white Tai Chi uniform, though he seemed quite spirited.


    But his face was filled with terror.


    The three men were holding him as if they were about to push him into the Artificial Lake.


    And the cry for help just now was indeed made by the elderly man.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori both frowned.


    "This is too much. These bastards are even bullying an old man. Doesn¡¯t anyone care about this?" Lori said through gritted teeth, extremely angry.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng scanned the surroundings.


    The elderly man¡¯s cry for help had indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    However, most people chose to just watch the excitement, and not a single person thought of stepping forward to help.


    Even the staff of the Century Amusement Park were hiding far away, as if they were quite afraid of these three men.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also helplessly shook his head and smiled, "It seems like, really, there isn¡¯t!"


    "Really, this is just turning a blind eye. Can they really stand by and watch these three thugs push that old man into the Artificial Lake?"


    Lori puffed up her lips, angrily.


    "The world is harsh, this is reality. No one wants to offend others over someone they are unrted to!" Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "No, if they don¡¯t care, I must. I absolutely cannot just watch these three viins push that old man into theke!" Lori said, seeing that no one around was willing to help, she gritted her teeth and walked directly towards thekeside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then followed.


    Because he had the same intention!


    And more importantly, he had to keep an eye on Lori.


    Otherwise, with Lori¡¯s nature of hating evil as if it¡¯s an enemy, she might just end up killing those three men if she couldn¡¯t hold back, which could be quite troublesome.


    This isn¡¯t Europe.


    In Europe, the Lori Family¡¯s influence is significant; killing one or two people isn¡¯t a problem, as Lori¡¯s family can settle it.


    But after all, this is the Huaxia Coast!


    The influence of the Lori Family, strong as it is, ultimately cannot reach this ce.


    If a life were lost, that would still be quite troublesome.


    Meanwhile, by the Artificial Lake.


    The three men were about to push the elderly man into theke.


    "You... you can¡¯t treat an old man like me this way, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call the police?" The elderly man struggled and red fiercely at the three men.


    But he was ultimately just a sixty-year-old man, how could he possibly match the strength of young men?


    Let alone three young men, all in the prime of their strength.


    "Heh, old man, who are you scaring? Call the police? Go ahead if you dare; today, I must make sure you swim in thatke!" One of the men coldlyughed, his face full of disdain.


    "Yeah, exactly, damn old geezer. It¡¯s your bad luck that you crossed paths with us three brothers. Even if the Heavenly King himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. Get ready to taste theke water; it must be especially delicious, hahaha!" Another manughed boastfully.


    "Enough, don¡¯t waste words with this old fool; just push him in, and let him drink his fill down there!" The remaining man said viciously.


    The three of them then were about to forcefully push the elderly man into theke.


    "Stop!" However, just at this moment, an icy voice suddenly sounded.


    This caused the three men to pause, and then instinctively turn their heads towards the direction from which the voice came.


    They saw a man and a woman hurriedly walking towards them, about to reach them.


    And this man and woman, were none other than Chen Feng and Lori!


    However, the three menpletely ignored Chen Feng.


    Their eyes focused entirely on Lori, greedily glowing, with lustful expressions on their faces.


    After all, Lori was definitely a top catch, be it looks, figure, or demeanor.


    Especially her facial features, which were like the most perfect masterpiece of God.


    Even those top female celebrities would palepared to her.


    And Lori¡¯s figure was a perfect inheritance of all the best attributes of Western beauties.


    Moreover, having been a mercenary for a while, she also had a unique cold beauty air about her.


    Such a cold and exotic beauty would be the center of attention wherever she went.


    Especially to men.


    No matter what kind of man, their gaze would invariably be drawn to Lori.


    The three men were no different.


    As Lori and Chen Feng approached, the three men swallowed their saliva and said,


    "Damn, where did this exotic beautye from? She¡¯s much prettier than those TV celebrities!"


    "Yeah, too darn pretty, this face, this body, I can¡¯t hold myself back anymore!"


    "Damn, for such a chick, even if I died afterward, it¡¯d be worth it, a true top-grade woman!" The three men eyed Lori getting closer while speaking.


    Their eyes had already zed straight.


    Soon, Lori and Chen Feng reached in front of the three men.


    Lori red fiercely at the three, coldly saying, "You three are really over the line. Let go of that old man right now!"


    "Sure, if you spend a night with the three of us brothers, we will let this old fart go right away!" One of the men said with a lewd smile, his eyes never leaving Lori.


    "Hahaha, exactly, exactly!" The other two men, hearing this, alsoughed obscenely along.


    "You! courting death!" Lori¡¯s face suddenly turned icy, a sh of murderous intent crossing her eyes, and then she reached for the dagger at her waist.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward and grabbed Lori¡¯s arm, reminding her, "Don¡¯t be rash; there are a lot of people watching here!"

 Chapter 545: This is a World Famous Brand

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545: This is a World Famous Brand</h4>


    After speaking, Chen Feng pointed to the crowd of onlookers surrounding them.


    Some even held their phones, filming the scene.


    Seeing this, Lori clenched her silver teeth in anger, saying, "But they¡¯re really going too far, I can¡¯t control myself!"


    "Let me handle this,"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Okay... alright!"


    Lori hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward to stand in front of Lori, blocking the sleazy gazes of the three men.


    At this, the three men were immediately displeased.


    Their faces turned ugly on the spot, and their eyes looking at Chen Feng grew even more hostile.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed their expressions and eyes, gave a faint smile, then said to them, "Release the old man!"


    "F*ck, kid, who the hell do you think you are? Just because you say release, we should release? You really think too highly of yourself!"


    "Exactly, you blind fool, meddling in things you shouldn¡¯t, not even bothering to find out what we three brothers do!"


    "Get lost, dumbass, don¡¯t go looking for trouble. Some matters are not for you to handle, and some people are definitely not ones you can afford to provoke!"


    The three men said disdainfully as they looked at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had already annoyed them by blocking their view.


    Now that he was directly asking them to release the person, how could they possibly show any kindness to Chen Feng?


    "So, you are not nning to let him go?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t release him, and moreover, we n to make the old man go swimming for a while."


    "We originally nned to let him swim in theke for twenty minutes, but now that you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll let him swim for two hours, hopefully, he can handle it!"


    One of the men said arrogantly.


    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fear.


    With his frail body, not to mention two hours, even two minutes would be too much.


    If he really had to swim for two hours, it would undoubtedly be a death sentence.


    He could drown just from swallowing water!


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Chen Feng also squinted his eyes and asked puzzledly, "What did he do to offend you guys this much?"


    "Heh, offend us? The old man wasn¡¯t watching where he was running and knocked over my drink, drenching me!"


    "I asked him to pay for it and apologize, but he was stubborn, not only refusing to admit his mistake but also refusing to pay, so I had no choice but to make him swim and clear his head!"


    The man said coldly with a smirk.


    At this, Chen Feng noticed that the man¡¯s tank top was indeed soaked.


    However, since it was a ck tank top, it was not very noticeable unless you looked closely.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly, then he looked at the old man and asked, "Is that true?"


    The old man immediately shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not exactly as he said. It¡¯s true I was at fault initially. I was willing to apologize andpensate, but do you know how much he asked for? He imed his tank top was a world-famous brand and demanded two thousand from me. Isn¡¯t that extortion? Of course, I refused!"


    "Two thousand?"


    Chen Feng turned to nce at the ck tank top on the man.


    Such a ck tank top, clearly a cheap stall item, selling for twenty bucks each, and there¡¯s plenty avable.


    But the man imed it was a world-famous brand and was asking the old man for two thousand.


    That was indeed too much.


    "You im your tank top is a world-famous brand?"


    Chen Feng looked at the man, unable to help shaking his head and smiling, he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, if I say it¡¯s a world-famous brand, then it is a world-famous brand. If I say it¡¯s worth two thousand, then it¡¯s worth two thousand. Kid, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you want to meddle, you can pay the two thousand for him and I¡¯ll let him go. How about that?"


    The man said arrogantly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Feng scoffed with a coldugh.


    Although he was now worth billions, two thousand was just small change to him.


    But clearly, this man was extorting.


    There was no way Chen Feng would pay him anything!


    "What? Don¡¯t wanna pay? Then scram immediately, don¡¯t freaking block the view here!"


    The man sneered at Chen Feng disdainfully.


    "What if I don¡¯t leave?"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Humph, not leaving? Then we¡¯ll throw both you and this old geezer into theke. You believe that?"


    The man scoffed coldly and said menacingly.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    "Damn, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone so unafraid of death. Fes, since this kid doesn¡¯t want to toast and prefers the hard drink instead, let¡¯s indulge him a bit. Let¡¯s give him a nice, cool dip!"


    The man said with a coldugh.


    "Alright!"


    The other two men, hearing this, chuckled coldly and nodded.


    After all, Chen Feng was blocking their view of Lori, and they had been displeased with him from the start.


    "Then, let¡¯s do it!"


    The man finished speaking and, without another word, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The other two men hurriedly followed.


    The three of them rushed towards Chen Feng, intending to throw him into theke.


    The old man, left behind by the trio, was extremely worried as he saw this. He quickly spoke up to Chen Feng, "Young man, leave me alone and run! You¡¯re no match for the three of them!"


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, then continued to look at the three charging towards him, standing still.


    Seeing Chen Feng not running, the old man sighed deeply, thinking, "Ah, what a fine young man! Unfortunately, he¡¯s going to suffer a big loss because of me today."


    In the old man¡¯s heart, the three men had an absolute advantage in numbers.


    He believed Chen Feng was definitely no match for them.


    Soon, the three of them reached Chen Feng and reached out to grab his arm.


    Chen Feng saw this, his lips curling slightly, and he calmly said, "Since you guys love swimming so much, I¡¯ll send you down for a swim!"


    With that, Chen Feng lifted his foot and kicked one of the men directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound echoed; the man hadn¡¯t even touched Chen Feng when he instantly screamed and was sent flying backward.


    Drawing a perfect arc in the air, only a "plop" was heard as he fell right into the center of the Artificial Lake, and then he was submerged by the water.


    This scene directly dumbfounded the remaining two men.


    Because from here to the center of the Artificial Lake was at least twenty or thirty meters.


    Chen Feng¡¯s kick had sent the man flying twenty or thirty meters away.


    Wasn¡¯t that just ridiculously exaggerated?


    Even movies aren¡¯t that exaggerated!


    At that moment, the two men stared at Chen Feng as if they had seen a devil, their eyes filled with fear.

 Chapter 546: Strange Disease

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Strange Disease</h4>


    The two men stared at Chen Feng, dumbfounded, not daring to move an inch, but their bodies couldn¡¯t help trembling uncontrobly.


    There was no way around it; this fear stemmed from deep within their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t control it!


    "Are you two nning to jump down yourselves, or should I send you down?"


    Chen Feng looked at the trembling duo with a slight smirk and asked.


    "We¡¯ll jump ourselves, we¡¯ll jump ourselves!"


    The two men hastily replied.


    Without dy, they turned around and dashed towards the Artificial Lake.


    Then, with two sshes, they both jumped into theke, turning intoplete drenched chickens.


    This scene left the onlookers all stunned.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected that the previously fierce trio would end up in such a plight.


    "The diving form is pretty standard though!"


    Chen Feng, watching the two men fall into the water, shook his head and grinned, then turned to the previous old man, smiling and asking, "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!"


    The old man, also clearly surprised, saw Chen Feng ask him and quickly nodded with a smile, then made to walk toward Chen Feng.


    However, the old man had just taken a step forward.


    Suddenly, the smile on the old man¡¯s face stiffened, and his face was immediately filled with an expression of pain.


    The old man clutched his chest with both hands and fell to the ground, his facial features twisted in extreme agony.


    His demeanor looked as though he was having a heart attack.


    "Eh? What¡¯s happening?"


    "Why has the old man fallen down? Go check on him!"


    "Is it a heart attack?"


    The surrounding onlookers, seeing this, hurriedly gathered around.


    It was rather ironic; when the old man was being held by the three men and about to be pushed into theke moments earlier, no one wanted toe close to help.


    Now that the old man was having a medical emergency, everyone crowded around him.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    The two exchanged looks, then also quickly walked forward and crouched beside the old man.


    At this moment, the old man had already passed out.


    Spotting the old man frantically pressing on his chest over his heart, Chen Feng hurriedly activated his x-ray vision to examine the old man¡¯s heart.


    He nned to check if the old man had any heart disease before providing appropriate treatment.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    The old man¡¯s red, pumping heart was now wrapped by ck worms.


    Those worms, resembling earthworms, were thin, long, entirely ck, and exuded a sinister and malicious ck aura.


    They were entwined around the old man¡¯s heart, devouring and biting it bite by bite.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Clearly, normal hearts wouldn¡¯t have such things.


    Why were there so many ck worms on the old man¡¯s heart?


    And by the looks of it, these worms were no trivial matter.


    Given the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the old man was beyond saving.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then immediately prepared to mobilize his me True Qi and transfer it into the old man¡¯s body to try and expel the ck worms.


    After all, me True Qi is inherently yang and strong, predestined to be the nemesis of evil and poisonous beings.


    As those ck worms emitted an evil aura, they were likely to be susceptible.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng directly helped the elderly man up from the ground and ced him on hisp, then began to circte the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, preparing to convert his True Qi into the Fire Attribute and transfer it into the old man¡¯s body.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to begin,


    at that moment, a young man in a ck suit hurriedly stepped forward from the crowd, came to the old man¡¯s side, and said to Chen Feng, "Buddy, please move aside, I am the attending doctor at the City People¡¯s Hospital, let me treat him!"


    After saying this, the young doctor didn¡¯t forget to nce at Lori who was beside Chen Feng, giving her what he thought was a charming smile.


    He had stepped forward at this moment because he was taken with Lori, the stunning beauty, hoping to show off in front of her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about such a trivial matter.


    However, Lori didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, her face expressionless,


    which made the young doctor¡¯s smile turn quite awkward.


    Yet he still didn¡¯t give up his attempt to look cool, confidently flipping his hair, then he lowered his head to look at Chen Feng, and continued, "Please hurry up and move aside, let me treat the patient, do not dy the optimal timing for treatment!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng raised his head, looked at the young doctor, and asked indifferently, "Oh? So, you already know what ailment he has, huh?"


    "Of course, based on my years of experience, he must be having a heart attack,"


    the young doctor said very confidently.


    The onlookers who heard this nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing the young doctor¡¯s diagnosis,


    since the elderly man indeed seemed to be suffering from a heart attack.


    "Heart attack? Ha!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle.


    If it were really a heart attack, that would be easier to handle.


    In that case, Chen Feng just needed to give the old man a few acupuncture needles, and he could save him.


    But now, that clearly wasn¡¯t a heart attack, even Chen Feng felt it was very tricky.


    Chen Feng had read numerous medical books from ancient and modern times, East and West, and had nevere across a simr case.


    Even he could only try using the me True Qi, without a guarantee of 100% sess.


    But this young doctor, without having taken a proper look or even done the basic diagnostic methods, concluded definitively that the old man was having a heart attack.


    This was utterly absurd.


    "What are youughing at? What, you don¡¯t believe what I said?"


    The young doctor, seeing Chen Fengugh, thought that Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him, and his face darkened as he said coldly.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but are you really certain he is having a heart attack?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Of course I¡¯m certain, I am a doctor, couldn¡¯t my words be true? Believe it or not, as soon as I take action, I can immediately wake him up!"


    the young doctor said very confidently.


    "What if you can¡¯t save him?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Can¡¯t save him? Ha, then right in front of everyone here, I¡¯ll shout three times that I¡¯m an idiot."


    "Then I¡¯ll quit my job as a doctor forever and go sweep the streets, does that suffice? Now, please step aside!"


    the young doctor smirked and said.


    "Kid, you should step aside now, although you can fight well, saving lives should still be done by a doctor!"


    "Yes, let the doctor treat the patient, don¡¯t dy here!"


    "That¡¯s right, move aside quickly, otherwise if the optimal treatment time is missed, it will all be your fault!"


    Encouraged by this, the crowd around also joined in, urging as well.

 Chapter 547: The Elder Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Elder Awakens</h4>


    At this moment, they became enthusiastically concerned.


    They didn¡¯t know where they were when the old man was being bullied by those three men just before!


    Seeing the crowd speak up for him, the young doctor¡¯s face suddenly filled with pride.


    He turned his head to nce at Lori beside him, wanting to show off.


    However, Lori didn¡¯t even give him a look.


    This made him feel very annoyed, thinking to himself, "Hmph, what¡¯s with the act, wait till I wake this old man up, then let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll worship me!"


    Immediately after, the young doctor looked down at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Are you nning on wasting more time? Let me tell you, if you dy further and something happens to the old man, it¡¯s all on you!"


    "Is that so, well then, it¡¯s your turn!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile and then gentlyid the old man back on the ground.


    "Heh!"


    The young doctor sneered and bent down. He fumbled in his pocket for a while and took out a white medicine bottle.


    Upon seeing it, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because there were five very small characters on the medicine bottle¡ªQuick Heart Rescue Pills!


    These characters were particrly small, and the bottle was clenched in the young doctor¡¯s palm.


    Among everyone there, probably only Chen Feng could see it clearly.


    This made Chen Feng want tough.


    He had initially thought this guy was incredibly confident because he had superior medical skills.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he still had to rely on medicine!


    The thought made Chen Feng find it quite amusing.


    After taking out the medicine bottle, the young doctor quickly poured out a Quick Heart Rescue Pill and stuffed it into the old man¡¯s mouth.


    Having done all that, the young doctor put away the bottle, stood up from the ground, and looked at Chen Feng, Lori, and the other onlookers with full confidence. He said, "This is my family¡¯s secret remedy, specially for treating heart disease. Within a count of five, this old man will wake up, believe it or not?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers all nodded.


    Only Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Quick Heart Rescue Pills, and he dare tout them as a family¡¯s secret remedy.


    This man¡¯s face really was extraordinarily thick!


    12345!


    Five seconds passed in a sh, and yet the old man stilly on the ground motionless, showing no sign of waking up.


    This caused everyone to be stunned, then they looked up at the young doctor, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Seeing this, the young doctor waved his hand calmly and said, "Don¡¯t rush, give it another count to ten, he will certainly wake up!"


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded and started mentally counting down from ten in their hearts.


    However, the old man still did not wake.


    At this moment, the way everyone looked at the young doctor shifted from confusion to skepticism.


    The young doctor himself began to panic, murmuring, "How can this be? Why isn¡¯t it taking effect?"


    "I say, doctor, does your medicine actually work or not?"


    An onlooker asked the young doctor, full of doubt.


    "Don¡¯t worry, perhaps this old man¡¯s condition is particrly severe, so the effect of the medicine hasn¡¯t fully kicked in yet. Just wait another twenty seconds, it will surely work!"


    The young doctor hurriedly exined.


    Hearing this, the crowd could only wait patiently.


    Soon, another twenty seconds had passed.


    Yet, the old man still remained unconscious.


    At this point, the look in the young doctor¡¯s eyes from the crowd was no longer trusting.


    "I said, doctor, does your medicine actually work or not? You¡¯re not deceiving us, are you?"


    "Yeah, could you be a fraud?"


    The crowd looked at the young doctor and began to question him.


    The young doctor was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, wiping his forehead while trying to exin to the crowd, "Oh, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait just one more minute..."


    "Enough!"


    However, before the young doctor could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the crowd turned their heads toward where the voice hade from.


    The owner of the voice wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Chen Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young doctor looked at Chen Feng with a displeased expression and asked.


    "In this society, it¡¯s precisely because of quacks like you that so many innocent patients unnecessarily suffer!"


    "Diseases that could be cured with medication, yet you insist on injections!"


    "Illnesses that could be healed with proper care, yet you force them into surgery!"


    "Conditions that wouldn¡¯t lead to death, yet you dere them terminal!"


    "Do you have no integrity? Doesn¡¯t your conscience ever hurt?"


    Chen Feng looked at the young doctor and said coldly.


    "You¡¯re calling me a quack? Are you actually calling me a quack? Kid, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for your words!"


    The young doctor said angrily.


    "Or aren¡¯t you one? Posing with a bottle of Quick Heart Rescue Pills as if it¡¯s a secret family remedy, is that something a qualified doctor would do?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he asked.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the crowd erupted into an uproar.


    The onlookers all turned their gaze towards the young doctor, full of suspicion.


    "Kid, what... what nonsense are you spouting? Quick Heart Rescue Pills, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!"


    The young doctor said nervously.


    "Don¡¯t know about it? Fine, then let me ask you, on what basis did you diagnose this elderly man with heart disease?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with contempt as he asked coldly.


    "I... I based it on my experience, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    The young doctor stammered.


    "Experience? That¡¯s ludicrous. You¡¯re a doctor; if you don¡¯t use scientific methods to diagnose a patient and rely solely on experience, let me ask - what kind of doctor are you? Are you even worthy of the title ¡¯doctor¡¯?"


    Chen Feng sneered mockingly and asked coldly.


    "I... I¡¯m not worthy, but are you? If you can, then revive this old man, or else stop bbering!"


    The young man said shamelessly.


    He believed that Chen Feng could not revive the old man, because even he, a doctor, couldn¡¯t manage it, and he certainly didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could do it.


    That¡¯s why he dared to say so.


    "What if I truly revive him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the young doctor with a teasing tone and asked.


    "If you really can revive this old man, I¡¯m willing to call you ¡¯dad¡¯ right here on the spot!"


    The young doctor snorted coldly and said.


    "Good, remember your words!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly and then he squatted down beside the old man, summoning his Fire Element True Qi, and started to channel it directly through his palm into the old man¡¯s chest.


    As the Fire Element True Qi entered the body, the ck bugs that had been wrapped around the old man¡¯s heart, gnawing at it, acted as if they had encountered a natural predator. They instantly stopped their biting, and then one by one, they burrowed deep into the old man¡¯s heart and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of these ck bugs, the old man¡¯s heartbeat gradually returned to normal.


    Three secondster, the man lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, everyone present was taken aback.

 Chapter 548 Call Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Call Daddy!</h4>


    At that moment, everyone present was stunned.


    They had clearly not expected that an old man, whom even the doctors could not awaken, was actually woken up by Chen Feng.


    And it seemed that Chen Feng had not even exerted much effort, it was very easy for him.


    This made everyone present feel incredibly incredulous.


    As for the young doctor, he waspletely dumbfounded on the spot.


    And his face, it was indescribably ugly, as if he had swallowed something foul.


    He now felt a sharp pain in his face, as if someone had pped him hard twice.


    The young doctor took a deep breath and quickly blinked his eyes.


    He wished that what he was seeing was a hallucination, not real.


    But no matter how much he blinked, the old man was indeed awake!


    "What... what just happened to me?"


    The old man sat straight up, looked around with a puzzled face, and wondered.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    That pain was indescribably tormenting, unbearably so.


    The old man thought he was going to die, but he had passed out from the severe pain.


    However, now that he had woken up, he found himself unharmed, without the slightest issue.


    His heart no longer hurt, and the previous agony hadpletely disappeared.


    This left the old man very puzzled.


    "Old Grandpa, do you not remember anything that just happened?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, looking at the old man.


    "I remember, I was just about to thank you when I suddenly felt a severe pain in my chest, and then I passed out. I don¡¯t know what happened after that, I thought I was going to die!"


    The old man nodded and said.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, that¡¯s fine; you just passed out for a moment, and now you¡¯re all right!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    He originally wanted to ask the old man about those ck bugs on his heart.


    However, seeing the old man¡¯s confused expression, it was clear that even the old man did not know about the condition of his heart.


    So, Chen Feng did not ask further.


    "Is that so? Then that¡¯s good; I thought today was my day to ascend to the heavens, turns out it was just a false rm!"


    The old man let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "By the way, young man, I still have to thank you for just now. If it weren¡¯t for you stepping in to save me, those three guys would have probably thrown me into theke!"


    "Old Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at the young doctor from earlier.


    On looking, a trace of mockery shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because that young doctor, taking advantage of the moment he was speaking with the old man, was tiptoeing quietly to the side, obviously nning to sneak away.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, Divine Doctor, where are you nning to go?"


    The young doctor, in the midst of walking forward, couldn¡¯t help but shudder, then turned his head, looked at Chen Feng with an awkward smile, and said, "I... I¡¯m not really going anywhere, just strolling around!"


    "Stop strolling, it¡¯s time to fulfill the promise you made earlier, my good son!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight curl to his mouth and a smile.


    "I..."


    The smile on the young doctor¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he said sheepishly, "Hey, buddy, what I said earlier was all a joke, please don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    "A joke? I¡¯m not so sure, you looked so serious when you said it; I took you seriously! Come on, fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Buddy, spare me this time and let¡¯s be friends, shall we? Next time you visit the city hospital, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount!"


    The young doctor looked at Chen Feng and negotiated.


    After all, shouting "I am a fool" three times in front of so many people was really too embarrassing.


    He really couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Sorry, no need!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Is it too expensive? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can even do it for free!"


    The young doctor continued.


    "Please fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng still spoke indifferently.


    "Kid, don¡¯t push it too far. After all, I am a doctor at the City People¡¯s Hospital. You¡¯re making me lose face in front of so many people; aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll retaliate?"


    The young doctor¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he said through clenched teeth.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not responsive to a softer approach, he could only take a tougher stance.


    "If you also want to go swimming in theke, you can keep talking nonsense. By that time, it won¡¯t be as easy as just moving your mouth!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    That icy tone made the young doctor shiver uncontrobly.


    At that moment, the image of Chen Feng kicking a man into theke shed through his mind.


    Thinking of this, the young doctor couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck.


    "Fine, you¡¯re ruthless!"


    The young doctor clenched his teeth and red at Chen Feng fiercely. Then, he reluctantly turned around, faced the crowd, and shouted, "I am a fool! I am a fool! I am a fool!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Listening to their mockingughter, the young doctor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t look worse; it was almost the same color as liver.


    He turned his head and red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said with a face full of resentment, "Are you satisfied now?"


    After speaking, the young doctor was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "What else do you want? I¡¯ve already said it!"


    The young doctor red at Chen Feng and said through clenched teeth.


    "Really? You haven¡¯t called me ¡¯Dad¡¯ yet!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the young doctor¡¯s face sank instantly, and he said coldly, "Isn¡¯t that going a bit too far?"


    "Oh, is it? In that case, I¡¯ll just send you to take a bath in theke. That shouldn¡¯t be too much!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, then walked toward the young doctor.


    Seeing this, the young doctor was nearly scared out of his wits and quickly waved his hands, "No, no, no, I¡¯ll call you that, isn¡¯t it okay?"


    "Then hurry up!"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks and said with a smile.


    The young doctor gritted his teeth, then reluctantly looked at Chen Feng and called out, "Dad!"


    "Ah, good son, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the young doctor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t look worse, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    But since he was no match for Chen Feng, he could only forcefully suppress his anger while the crowd looked on mockingly, and he left dejectedly.


    Once the young man¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng turned his head to the old man and said with a smile, "Grandpa, we should be going too. Take care of yourself!"


    "Young man, could you leave me your phone number? I¡¯d like to thank youter!"


    The old man looked at Chen Feng and said.

 Chapter 549: Another Twist

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Another Twist</h4>


    Having said that, the old man took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng.


    He meant to have Chen Feng input his own number directly into it.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t want to leave his phone number for something like this.


    Because when he helped the elderly, it was for the sake of justice in his heart, not for any reward.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Feng would definitely refuse the old man¡¯s request.


    However, this old man¡¯s situation was different from others.


    The ck bugs on his heart were very unusual, and Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t figured out what those bugs were.


    Moreover, his Fire Element True Qi didn¡¯tpletely eliminate those ck bugs just now.


    It only scared them away temporarily, without fully rooting them out.


    Perhaps after some time, they woulde back, and by then, the old man¡¯s life would be in danger again.


    So, after a moment of hesitation, Chen Feng decided to give his phone number to the old man.


    As the saying goes, "see your deed through to the end." Since he had already decided to help and treat the old man, he would continue to do so until the end.


    Until those ck bugs werepletely gone from the old man¡¯s body.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took the elderly man¡¯s mobile phone and stored his own number in it, then said to the old man,


    "Grandpa, my name is Chen Feng. This is my phone number. No need for thanks. If you feel any difort in your heart again, be sure to contact me immediately!"


    After finishing, Chen Feng handed the mobile phone back to the old man.


    Taking the phone, the old man nodded and said with a smile, "Alright! My surname is Lu, just call me Grandpa Lu from now on!"


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    After that, Chen Feng and Lori kept Grandpa Lupany for a walk by theke.


    Grandpa Lu was delighted by this.


    At his age, he felt rather lonely and needed someone to apany him.


    But his wife had passed away early, and his only son was always out busy with his own business.


    For these years, he had been living alone, feeling very lonely and deste.


    Now, having thepany of Chen Feng and Lori significantly lifted Grandpa Lu¡¯s spirits.


    Since he was of advanced age, after walking for a while, Grandpa Lu started to feel tired.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori prepared to escort him home.


    "There¡¯s no need to send me off; I live nearby, just a short walk away!"


    Grandpa Lu waved his hand and said to them both.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to trouble Chen Feng and Lori.


    "It¡¯s no trouble; I drove here, and it¡¯s convenient. I see you¡¯re tired, so let me take you home,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu, let us take you home!"


    Lori added.


    Seeing their insistence, Grandpa Lu knew it was the kindness of the two young people and no longer refused, nodding his head, he responded, "Alright then, let¡¯s go!"


    The three of them left Century Amusement Park together, and headed straight for the underground parking lot not far from the entrance.


    Chen Feng¡¯s car was parked inside.


    Everything was calm on their way to the car.


    After entering the underground parking lot, they made their way towards Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, a roaring sound of car engines suddenly came from outside the parking lot.


    Following that, a ck Audi A6 and three grey vans drove in rapidly from the entrance of the underground parking lot and stopped in front of Chen Feng and his twopanions, blocking their pathpletely.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    At this time, the doors of the three vans opened, and subsequently, over twenty men wearing ck tank tops jumped out.


    In their hands, they were holding weapons like watermelon knives and steel pipes.


    Obviously, they were up to no good.


    Chen Feng observed this and squinted his eyes, then prepared to ask who had sent them.


    Just then, the door of the Audi A6 also opened.


    A middle-aged man wearing a green shirt, ck sunsses, and chomping on a cigar stepped out of the car.


    The middle-aged man had two antique walnuts in his right hand and walked with an arrogant air to the front of the three people, looking at them coldly, he said, "I finally got you three!"


    "Oh? Do we know each other?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Know each other? Heh heh!"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, then turned his head and shouted towards the ck Audi A6, "You three pieces of trash, get down here!"


    As soon as his words fell, another three men wearing ck tank tops stepped out of the Audi.


    Upon seeing them, Chen Feng, Old Master Lu, and Lori were all startled.


    Because they recognized these three men¡ªthey were the troublemakers who had bullied Old Master Lu by the Artificial Lake.


    After seeing these three people, all doubts vanished from Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Now you know why we are here?"


    The middle-aged man asked Chen Feng with a sneer.


    "To take revenge for these three?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight upward curve of his mouth, smiling.


    "You¡¯re not entirely stupid! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to avenge these three fools. Although they¡¯re quite useless and good for nothing, they are still my, Du Feihu¡¯s, boys, and it¡¯s not the turn of outsiders to teach them a lesson. Since you¡¯ve hit them, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!"


    Du Feihu said coldly.


    "Oh? Really? And what kind of price should I pay?"


    Chen Feng asked, still smiling with a corner of his mouth hooked.


    "Simple, both you and this old geezer, one hand each!"


    Du Feihu said with a sneer, pointing at Chen Feng and Old Master Lu.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Lori, a trace ofscivious amazement flickering in his eyes, and said with a lewd smile, "As for this beauty, we don¡¯t need to chop off her hand. Apany me for a month, and we can consider the matter settled. How about my proposal?"


    "What if I refuse them all?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Then you¡¯ll first have to ask if my boys agree with that!"


    Du Feihu said with a sneer, then turned his head to look at the more than twenty men holding weapons, and asked, "Do you guys agree?"


    "No way!"


    The over twenty men answered in unison, their voices full of force!


    The echoes resonated non-stop throughout the underground parking lot.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    Nevertheless, he still braced himself and stepped forward, looking at Du Feihu and saying, "Sir, this matter started because of me, it has nothing to do with these two young people. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for them. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just give you my old life!"


    "Old man, get out of my sight, do you think your miserable life is worth any money?"


    Du Feihu red at Old Master Lu, his face full of disdain.


    Then, he turned his head directly towards Chen Feng and asked coldly, "Kid, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you ready to ept my proposal now?"

 Chapter 550: Kneel Down, All of You

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Kneel Down, All of You</h4>


    Du Feihu¡¯s words echoed throughout the underground parking lot.


    At that moment, everyone on the scene turned their gaze toward Chen Feng.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he asked indifferently, "And what if I say I still don¡¯t ept?"


    "Then the loss you¡¯re about to suffer isn¡¯t going to be as simple as losing a hand. I willpletely finish you off!"


    Du Feihu sneered, his words brimming with arrogance.


    And as he said this, his expression was so casual, as if killing someone was as trivial as ying a game.


    From this, it was clear; he wasn¡¯t just speaking idly. He was very likely to do as he said.


    Old Master Lu saw this, his eyes filled with worry.


    How much he wished to take the whole matter upon himself, but Du Feihu would not agree.


    If possible, he would rather die himself than let these two young people, Chen Feng, and Lori, suffer any harm.


    "Boy, I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you still don¡¯t ept my proposal, then you¡¯re left with only one path¡ª death!"


    Du Feihu took a puff of his cigar, exhaled a thick plume of smoke, then looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "There¡¯s no need for all that trouble; I can answer you right now!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at Du Feihu and said word by word, "My answer is still no!"


    "Heh, good, really brave of you. Since that¡¯s the case, get ready to say goodbye to this world!"


    Du Feihu gave a coldugh and, without further ado, threw the nearly finished cigar onto the ground. Then, he ordered the group of weapon-wielding men, "Surround them!"


    "Yes!"


    Over twenty men nodded and immediately moved forward, forming an encirclement around Chen Feng and the other two, cutting off all retreat.


    The three men who had been bested earlier by thekeside also made their way over.


    The man Chen Feng had kicked into theke smirked at him and said triumphantly, "Haha, kid, keep being arrogant. Why aren¡¯t you arrogant now? Dare to kick me? A year from now, this day will be your death anniversary!"


    "It seems that the lesson by theke earlier wasn¡¯t enough, huh!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, kid, stop pretending to be calm. You¡¯re about to be chopped into fries, and when that happens, your body won¡¯t even be put back together. You¡¯re dead for sure today!"


    The man snorted coldly and said with a disdainful face.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Even though you can fight, we have nearly thirty people here. No matter how tough you are, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!"


    The man looked at Chen Feng, speaking with utter contempt.


    Chen Feng chuckled and said no more.


    "Kid, I¡¯m a very kind person. If you¡¯ve got anything else to say, better say it quickly, or you won¡¯t get the chance!"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I do. I advise you to stop right now."


    With a slight hook of his lips, Chen Feng responded with a faint smile.


    "Ha, so defiant even at death¡¯s door. Well then, there¡¯s nothing left to say!"


    Du Feihu sneered and then turned to the group of men, saying coldly, "Be careful when you strike¡ª don¡¯t hurt my beauty. Go ahead, attack!"


    "Charge!"


    The men instantly raised their weapons high and were about to rush at Chen Feng and the other two.


    Old Master Lu watched as his face turned pale, thinking: It seems my old bones are to be settled here today; it¡¯s just a shame for these two young people. I¡¯m old, and dying doesn¡¯t matter much, but they are both so young and now caught up in this because of me, s!


    With that thought, Old Master Lu felt especially guilty and ultimately closed his eyes in despair.


    Lori nced at the gang of thugs rushing towards them, then turned to Chen Feng and asked lightly, "Do you need me to take action?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "No need. Just watch."


    "Okay!"


    Lori nodded.


    In matters of such importance, she always listened to Chen Feng!


    That was because, whether it was in terms of martial prowess or decision-making, he was far superior to her, so she never doubted his decisions.


    After the group of men surrounded Chen Feng and the others, they weren¡¯t far away to begin with, so they quickly rushed up to them, raising their weapons to strike at Chen Feng and the elder Mr. Lu.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and with a thought, the cultivation technique within his body rapidly circted.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a strong True Qi Pressure radiated from Chen Feng¡¯s body, spreading outwards in all directions!


    Just as the men¡¯s weapons were about to strike Chen Feng,


    "Kneel down, all of you!"


    Chen Feng suddenly let out a cold shout.


    The faces of the men all changed at that moment, followed by a series of "thuds."


    In just an instant, more than twenty men were all kneeling on the ground, their weapons scattered about.


    The scene was incredibly shocking.


    Itpletely stunned Du Feihu and the three other men.


    Even Lori and elder Mr. Lu standing next to Chen Feng were taken aback, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    For the scene before them was simply too inconceivable!


    It was like the phrase from mythological novels, "So it was said, and so it was done!"


    When he said kneel, they actually all kneeled!


    It was hard not to be surprised.


    "How...how...how is this possible?"


    Du Feihu¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these men were his underlings, he would have suspected that they were deliberately cooperating with Chen Feng.


    "What¡¯s so impossible about it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "You...how did you do it? It can¡¯t be a Demon Art, can it? You actually know Demon Art!"


    Du Feihu took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear as he asked.


    "Your imagination is quite vivid. It would really be a waste of talent if you didn¡¯t write novels!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, looking at Du Feihu with a teasing tone.


    What he had used just now was not some so-called Demon Art!


    Quite simply, Chen Feng had just maximized and fully unleashed the True Qi Pressure of his Xuan Rank Early Stage, distributing it evenly over those men.


    Using True Qi Pressure to oppress them, he forced them to kneel on the ground!


    During this time, although Chen Feng¡¯s strength had not increased significantly, he had be more and more adept at using True Qi and True Qi Pressure.


    From initially being able to suppress only one person to suppressing so many at the same time.


    However, suppressing more than twenty people at once was currently the limit for Chen Feng!


    If he wanted to suppress even more people, he would need to continue improving his strength!


    Only with a higher Realm would his Pressure be stronger and stronger!


    Currently, the True Qi Pressure of Xuan Rank Early Stage was entirely sufficient.


    The move Chen Feng had just disyed had obviouslypletely intimidated Du Feihu.


    Du Feihu¡¯s current expression said it all!

 Chapter 551: Crippling Both Hands

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Crippling Both Hands</h4>


    "You... who exactly are you? With your strength, you mustn¡¯t be a nobody, right?"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and with a trembling body, asked.


    It was not until this moment that he realized he had offended a being he should have never provoked.


    Simply by moving his mouth, he made over twenty strong men armed with weapons kneel.


    Could such a terrifying being be offended by an ordinary person like him?


    Clearly not!


    "Want to know my name? I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, then lifted his foot and walked toward Du Feihu and the three men.


    Upon seeing this, Du Feihu and hispanions were nearly scared to death.


    Especially the three men, who were so frightened that their legs went weak and they copsed on the ground, then their eyes rolled back, and they fainted from sheer terror.


    As the eldest brother, Du Feihu had seen a bit of the world and did not faint from fear.


    But he was still terrified enough to tremble constantly.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Du Feihu stepped backward while looking at Chen Feng, his voice quivering as he asked.


    "You just said you wanted one of my hands, right? Now I¡¯m giving you that opportunity, here¡¯s my hand,e and take it!"


    Chen Feng walked as he spoke, his gaze fixed on Du Feihu.


    "I... I don¡¯t want it anymore!"


    Du Feihu quickly shook his head and said.


    "Don¡¯t want it anymore? Well, that¡¯s fine. In that case, you can leave behind two hands instead!"


    A trace of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke icily.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s whole body shuddered, and he no longer cared about any sense of dignity; he quickly turned around, intending to flee toward the exit of the underground parking garage.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he turned into a ck afterimage as he chased after him.


    Du Feihu had barely run two or three meters when he felt a cold breeze pass by his ear.


    Then, Chen Feng appeared right in front of him.


    This startled Du Feihu so much that he lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    He truly did not expect Chen Feng¡¯s speed to also be freakishly fast.


    "What... what exactly do you want to do?"


    Du Feihuy on the ground, looking up at Chen Feng who was approaching him step by step, his face full of fear as he asked.


    "I¡¯m not going to do much, just take your two hands, don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At those words, Du Feihu almost cursed.


    What nonsense!


    To have both hands chopped off alive and be told it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much?


    Did he take him for aplete idiot?


    By this time, Chen Feng had already reached Du Feihu¡¯s side, squatted down next to him, looked at Du Feihu, and asked indifferently, "Tell me, would you like your left hand to be chopped off first, or your right? I¡¯m quite merciful, so I¡¯ll leave this choice to you!"


    "You... you can¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m with the Qinghua Association! If youy a finger on me, the Qinghua Association will never let you get away with it!"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, clenched his teeth, and said with a fierce yet fearful tone.


    He had no choice but to reveal his background at this time.


    "Qinghua Association?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    He had heard of this gang before from Zhou Xiaodong.


    In Coastal, it was an absolute first-rate gang, ranking alongside the Red Eagle Gang and Tiancan Gang as one of Coastal¡¯s top three gangs!


    Moreover, the Qinghua Association was considered the leader of the three, with thousands of gang members and numerous experts within its ranks, and it was said to even have Ancient Martial Cultivators in its midst!


    It was estimated that in Coastal, aside from the four major families, the Qinghua Association¡¯s power was the strongest!


    Moreover, it was said that the Qinghua Association had countless ties with the four major families, and their strength was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Compared to the Qinghua Association, the likes of the Flying Dragon Gang that Chen Feng had previously wiped out were simply insignificant.


    In the presence of the Qinghua Association, the Flying Dragon Gang was nothing more than an ant, not even worthy of being called an ant.


    As for those small gangs that Chen Feng had subdued, they were not even worth mentioning.


    The Qinghua Association could be considered a true top-tier gang!


    What surprised Chen Feng was that the man before him, Du Feihu, turned out to be a member of the Qinghua Association!


    "Looking at your expression, you must have heard of our Qinghua Association, right? You must also understand the strength of our Qinghua Association in Coastal," he said.


    "Those who have offended our Qinghua Association have never ended well, so I advise you to let me go!"


    "If you do, I will pretend this never happened. From now on, we will keep to our own paths, without interfering with each other, how about that?"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, negotiating.


    "That¡¯s quite a good suggestion!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile.


    Hearing this, a sh of joy crossed Du Feihu¡¯s eyes, and he asked Chen Feng, "Does that mean you agree?"


    "Let me finish speaking. I said, it¡¯s a good suggestion, but your hands, I¡¯m still going to take them!"


    A cold smile curved at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s face instantly changed.


    He didn¡¯t even give Du Feihu a chance to react.


    Chen Feng swung his right hand and, out of nowhere, produced a dagger, chopping directly at Du Feihu¡¯s right hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp dagger cut through effortlessly, severing Du Feihu¡¯s right hand neatly in an instant.


    "Argh!!!"


    Blood sttered everywhere, and Du Feihu¡¯s miserable screams reverberated through the underground parking garage.


    Du Feihu, clutching the stump of his right hand, writhed in pain on the ground, his cries were truly heartbreaking!


    However, Chen Feng had no intention of showing mercy.


    Without giving Du Feihu a chance to breathe, he aimed for Du Feihu¡¯s left hand and brought down the knife without hesitation.


    "Crack!"


    Immediately, Du Feihu¡¯s left hand was severed from his arm!


    "Argh!!!"


    Du Feihu¡¯s screams became even more tragic, and in a short while, he fainted from the pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng dropped the dagger on the ground, wiped the blood from his hands, and then turned to walk towards the men who were still kneeling on the ground.


    Those men, seeing Chen Feng approaching, were filled with fear in their eyes.


    Although they had been unable to stand up just now, they still had their sight.


    They had seen everything clearly when Chen Feng had chopped off Du Feihu¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng¡¯s decisiveness sent chills down their spines, and their fear of him reached an extreme point.


    "Do you wish to live or die?"


    Chen Feng asked the men indifferently.


    "We want to live!"


    Everyone hurriedly responded.


    "Sever an arm and then take him with you, and disappear from my sight immediately!"


    Chen Feng pointed to Du Feihu, who had fainted from pain, and said coldly.


    After speaking, he lightly waved his hand.


    Instantly, the oppressive True Qi that had been weighing down on the men disappearedpletely.


    One by one, the men hurriedly stood up and, after bowing gratefully to Chen Feng, they picked up steel pipes and, clenching their teeth, broke their own arms.


    After doing this, they lifted the unconscious Du Feihu into the car and with the fastest speed, fled from the underground parking garage like a flight.


    They probably never wanted to see Chen Feng again in their lives...

 Chapter 552: Planting an Undercover Agent

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552: nting an Undercover Agent</h4>


    As Du Feihu and the others fled, the vast underground parking lot suddenly became quiet again.


    Except for Chen Feng, Lori, and Old Master Lu.


    On the ground, the three men who had just fainted from fright were still lying there.


    Chen Feng walked over and fiercely kicked them in their butts.


    "Ah!"


    The three men instantly woke up, turned their heads to look around, and saw that Du Feihu and the others had disappeared.


    This change in circumstances made all three men¡¯s faces turn pale, their faces filled with panic.


    Especially since Chen Feng was still watching them, which made them tremble uncontrobly.


    "What are you three nning to do now?"


    Chen Feng stared at them, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked calmly.


    "Brother, oh no, ancestor, could you just let us off as if we were a fart?"


    The three men looked at Chen Feng with faces filled with fear as they pleaded.


    "Let you go? That would be impolite, wouldn¡¯t it? Since you three went through so much trouble to find me, I should at least treat you well!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the three men trembled, immediately knelt down before Chen Feng, bowing their heads and begging for mercy, "Ancestor, we realize our mistake, please let us go as a great favor, overlooking our minor transgressions!"


    "Let you go? I might consider it, but first, you three need to do something for me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shifted as he spoke with a slight smile.


    "What... what do we need to do?"


    The three men asked, trembling.


    "Du Feihu, and you guys, you¡¯re all from the Qinghua Association, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we¡¯re members of the East City Branch of the Qinghua Association. Du Feihu is our Deputy Leader!"


    The three men quickly nodded and responded.


    "I see, I want you three to be my insiders. Do you agree?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What does ¡¯insider¡¯ mean?"


    One of the men asked in confusion upon hearing this.


    "Stupid, an insider is an undercover operative!"


    Another man red at him and said irritably.


    After speaking, he turned to look at Chen Feng and said, "Ancestor, it¡¯s not that we refuse you, but if the Qinghua Association finds out we betrayed the organization, they will definitely chop us into mincemeat and throw us into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Are you not afraid that we¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Scared, we¡¯re scared!"


    The three men quickly nodded.


    "Then ept my request. That way, you might still have a chance to live. Otherwise, this underground parking lot will be your graveyard today!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, all three felt a chill down their spines and shrank their necks.


    They then huddled together and quietly discussed among themselves.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, the three finally nodded and said to Chen Feng, "Ancestor, we are willing to be your undercovers, we just hope that when our identities are exposed, you can save us!"


    "That will depend on whether you three have any value worth saving. If you can provide me with very valuable information, then I will definitely protect you fully!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips slightly and smiled as he spoke.


    "You can rest assured, the three of us will definitely do our utmost to serve you!"


    The three patted their chests in assurance.


    "Very well, leave your phone numbers, and you can go. I will contact you when there¡¯s a task!"


    Chen Feng nodded, looking at the three.


    Upon hearing this, the three hurriedly gave Chen Feng their phone numbers.


    After expressing their gratitude to Chen Feng for a while, they then left the underground parking lot.


    Watching their departing figures, Lori looked puzzled as she asked Chen Feng, "Why didn¡¯t you kill those three? They are unequivocally scum!"


    "They are scum indeed, but they still have their uses!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up, and he said with a smile.


    "Uses?"


    Lori frowned, her face filled with confusion.


    "Yes, this time we had a conflict with the Qinghua Association and havepletely made enemies. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Qinghua Association¡¯s retaliation arrives. At that time, these three guys wille in handy!"


    "Although they are insignificant within the Qinghua Association, it¡¯s precisely because they are minor figures that they won¡¯t draw attention when carrying out tasks."


    "With these three inside the Qinghua Association, I can receive any news first hand. That way, we can be prepared in advance, ensuring that Qinghua Association¡¯s peoplee but never return!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "So you have already considered future issues!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, her beautiful eyes gleaming with admiration.


    "If I don¡¯t anticipate in advance, it won¡¯t work. The Qinghua Association is not just any small gang; it¡¯s a top-tier gang. We must be cautious. I don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t want my negligence to cause harm to those around me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    The people he referred to as those around him were Lin Mengyao, Liu Feifei, and Wang Hao.


    If the Qinghua Association were to target Chen Feng directly, he wouldn¡¯t fear them.


    What difference does it make being the top gang in Coastal? As long as they dare toe, Chen Feng is fully confident of making their visit one-way.


    Yet, Chen Feng feared that the Qinghua Association might bypass him and target individuals close to him, like Lin Mengyao.


    They are just ordinary people who wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Qinghua Association.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng needed to nt three chess pieces within the Qinghua Association, so if any action was taken by them, he would know in advance and make the necessary preparations.


    Only then could he ensure absolute security!


    "Honey, I find myself admiring you more and more. What should I do?"


    Lori, like a little fan, threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, looking up at him with admiration.


    "Cough cough, stop it, Grandfather Lu is still here!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and then turned to look at Grandfather Lu and said with a smile, "Grandfather Lu, sorry to have rmed you earlier!"


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been through quite a lot in my youth too, I can handle this!"


    Grandfather Lu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take you home now!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Grandfather Lu nodded his head.


    Thereafter, the three of them proceeded towards Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7. Chen Feng drove Grandfather Lu home.


    Grandfather Lu¡¯s home was a vi, very luxuriously decorated, and it was located in a high-endmunity called Poetry Mansion.


    This ce was also a highly prized location, and Grandfather Lu living in a vi here...


    The implication was clear: Grandfather Lu¡¯s family was notcking in money!

 Chapter 553: The Old Lady

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553: The Old Lady</h4>


    The sky had gradually darkened, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner.


    Chen Feng and Lori, after escorting Old Master Lu back home, saw that it was alreadyte and nned to take their leave.


    But Old Master Lu insisted on having them stay for dinner, refusing to let them go no matter what.


    Having no choice, Chen Feng and Lori, seeing how lonely the old man was by himself, couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and thus agreed to stay.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu was nearly overjoyed, pouring tea for them and washing fruits, bustling around happily and busily.


    However, this made Chen Feng and Lori¡¯s hearts ache.


    It¡¯s painful to imagine how being alone, regardless of one¡¯s wealth or living in a nice house, without anyone to apany you, can be!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how Old Master Lu had gotten by all these years!


    "Come,e, have some fruit first. Today, I¡¯ll cook a grand meal for you myself. My cooking skills are quite good, and today you¡¯re in for a treat!" said Old Master Lu happily, cing a te of fruit on the coffee table in front of Chen Feng and Lori.


    "Grandpa Lu, with such arge house, do you always live here alone? Where¡¯s your son?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    Hearing this, a shadow passed over Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head with a sigh, "Him, he¡¯s very busy, might not evene home twice a year!"


    "Even if he¡¯s that busy, he should still find time to spend more with you," Lori frowned and said.


    "Ah, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let him be busy. As for me, living alone is quite nice. I can eat, drink, y, and be merry all on my own without anyone meddling!" said Old Master Lu with a smile.


    But Chen Feng and Lori could see through it; Old Master Lu was forcing a smile, and his eyes were filled with loneliness and solitude.


    This caused the two of them much heartache.


    "Grandpa Lu, don¡¯t be sad. If we have time in the future, my girlfriend and I wille to visit you," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That would be wonderful!" Old Master Lu¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, and he then told them, "All right, you two enjoy the fruits first. I¡¯m off to cook a grand meal for you!"


    "Do you need our help?" Lori asked Old Master Lu.


    "No need, no need, just sit there. The old man is happy today and must show off his skills personally!" Old Master Lu hurriedly shook his head, firmly saying this before turning with a smile towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori exchanged a nce, shaking their heads helplessly with a smile.


    Old Master Lu entered the kitchen and started to busily get to work.


    In the midst of it, Chen Feng and Lori wanted to help, but Old Master Lu sent them out, and eventually, he even locked the kitchen door from the inside.


    This left Chen Feng and Lori with no choice but to return to the living room.


    "Ding dong, ding dong!"


    However, just as they had walked back to the living room and hadn¡¯t yet sat down, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang from the outside.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng went forward and opened the door to the vi.


    There stood an olddy at the door.


    She looked to be about the same age as Old Master Lu, in her early sixties, with a full head of white hair, and she was carrying a ck backpack on her back.


    The backpack was bulging and seemed to be filled with something.


    Seeing that it was Chen Feng who opened the door, the olddy was also slightly taken aback, her eyes filled with confusion as she said, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, are you here to see Grandpa Lu?" Chen Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes, is he in?" the olddy nodded and inquired.


    "Yes, he¡¯s in the kitchen cooking!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said,


    "I¡¯m here to see him!"


    The olddy said,


    "Then pleasee in!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly made way for the olddy.


    The olddy didn¡¯t ask who Chen Feng was and went straight into the vi, heading for the kitchen.


    It was clear that this was not the first time the olddy had been there; she knew her way around and found the kitchen without trouble.


    "Brother Lu, it¡¯s Xiaoli, are you in there?"


    The olddy knocked on the kitchen door and called out.


    As soon as her voice fell, the door to the kitchen opened.


    Old Master Lu, with an apron tied around him and a spat in hand, hurried out in a fluster.


    He first nced at Chen Feng and Lori in the living room, then turned to the olddy with a somewhat flushed face and asked, "Xiaoli, why have youe now?"


    "Oh, Brother Lu, what are you talking about? If I don¡¯te now, should I wait until the dead of night?"


    The olddyughed and teased.


    "Cough cough, there are other people here!"


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face reddened even more as he pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, a bit embarrassedly.


    "So what? After all, you and I are going to be together sooner orter!"


    The olddy said with no embarrassment whatsoever.


    Hearing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s ears turned beet red.


    He quickly cleared his throat twice, pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, and introduced the olddy, "Come, Xiaoli, let me introduce you. This is Chen Feng, this is Lori, they saved me today, they¡¯re my benefactors!"


    After finishing, he turned to Chen Feng and Lori to introduce the two of them, "This is a friend I met at the senior activity center, Yu Xiaoli. We often practice Tai Chi together. Just call her Grandma Yu!"


    "Hello, Grandma Yu!"


    Chen Feng and Lori respectfully greeted the olddy.


    However, after hearing them, the olddy dismissively waved her hand and then turned her head eagerly to Old Master Lu with a mysterious expression, "Brother Lu, put the spat aside, I have something great to show you!"


    "Oh? What great thing?"


    Old Master Lu hurriedly put the spat aside, eagerly looking at the olddy.


    "Hehe, of course it¡¯s a treasure,e with me!"


    The olddy smiled mysteriously and then turned to walk toward the living room.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu quickly followed right behind.


    Reaching the coffee table in the living room, the olddy stopped, took her backpack off her back, ced it on the table, opened the zipper, and took a ck stone out of the bag!


    The stone had a particrly smooth exterior, as if it had been carefully polished, and it looked very pretty.


    Old Master Lu was slightly taken aback, then looked at the olddy and asked in confusion, "What¡¯s this?"


    "Brother Lu, I know you like collecting jade, so today I¡¯ve specially brought a big gift from my cousin!"


    Saying this, the olddy pointed to the ck stone on the coffee table, speaking with an air of mystery,


    "This stone has been appraised by several jade masters for me; it¡¯s said to contain the purest Emperor Green Jade. So I brought it over immediately to see if you like it!"


    "If you like it, then hurry up and buy it. This stone is in high demand right now. I had to use connections and sneak it out for you to have a look!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t even hesitate before nodding in agreement, saying, "Since it¡¯s rmended by sister Xiaoli, I must buy it. Tell me, how much?"


    "Not expensive, just two hundred thousand!"


    The olddy said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Because by the time the olddy said the stone could reveal pure Emperor Green, he had already used his "perspective eyes" to check it.


    The result was that it was just an ordinary stone with a particrly polished surface.


    There was no jade in it at all!

 Chapter 554 She is Just a Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554 She is Just a Fraud</h4>


    "This is nothing but a waste stone, it doesn¡¯t even count as raw stone."


    "I guess it¡¯s just a rock picked up from some deste mountains and hills, then polished with a machine."


    "A stone like this, not to mention someone like Chen Feng who possesses the ability of x-ray vision, anyone with even a little understanding of gambling on stones would be able to tell that there¡¯s absolutely no jade inside."


    "And yet this olddy ims she had several jade masters appraise this stone, which is clearly a lie!"


    "As for her purpose, other than scamming money, Chen Feng could not think of a second answer!"


    "To attempt to swindle two hundred thousand with a very ordinary waste stone!"


    "It had to be said, the olddy¡¯s ambition was truly extraordinary!"


    However, Chen Feng did not rush to expose the olddy but just stood by quietly watching.


    He wanted to see what other tricks this olddy had up her sleeve!


    "Two hundred thousand? Isn¡¯t that a bit too expensive?"


    Grandpa Lu was stunned for a moment, then said with a sheepish smile.


    "Brother Lu, two hundred thousand is definitely not expensive. I negotiated this lowest price just for the sake of our rtionship!"


    "Do you know? Right before I came here, several big bosses offered five hundred thousand, even one million for this stone. I did not let my cousin sell to them, I did all this for you!"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu with a face full of affection and said.


    "Alright, Big Sister Lili, don¡¯t say anything more. Just for your words, I¡¯m buying this stone!"


    Grandpa Lu quickly nodded and said.


    He had now beenpletely bamboozled by the olddy.


    As the saying goes, love is blind.


    After all, his intelligence couldn¡¯t keep up, now that he had fallen in love.


    Moreover, he was interested in the olddy.


    Having been lonely for years, he longed for her to apany him for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Grandpa Lu believed every word the olddy said.


    Seeing that Grandpa Lu agreed, a glimpse of ecstasy shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, and she continued to deceive, "That¡¯s right, Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry, Big Sister Lili will absolutely not scam you, this stone will appreciate in value as soon as you buy it!"


    "When the pure Emperor Green Jade is uncovered, you¡¯ll make a fortune, and then I¡¯ll be able to enjoy afortable life with you. I¡¯m thinking about our future here, don¡¯t you agree?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Big Sister, you¡¯re absolutely right!"


    Grandpa Lu quickly nodded and said.


    By now, he had been so spun around by the olddy¡¯s deceit that he had lost all sense of direction, taking her words as gospel.


    "Brother Lu, since you¡¯ve decided to buy, then hurry up and get the money. My cousin is still waiting. If you don¡¯t buy it now, he¡¯s going to sell it to someone else, and our future beautiful life will bepletely ruined."


    The olddy struck while the iron was hot.


    It had to be said, the olddy truly was a master of deception.


    She knew very well how to grasp people¡¯s psychology.


    Knowing what Grandpa Lu craved most, she targeted her deception ordingly, always speaking of their future together.


    She had hit Grandpa Lu¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, so her deception was spot on, leaving Grandpa Lu no room to refuse.


    "Alright, Big Sister, wait for me, I¡¯ll go get my bank card right away!"


    Saying so, Grandpa Lu turned around and headed for his bedroom.


    Seeing this, the olddy was nearly beside herself with joy, her face wreathed in delight.


    Had there not been others around, she might have danced on the spot!


    And all of this was observed by Chen Feng, who was standing aside.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a yful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, Old Master Lu returned with a ck bank card in hand.


    Approaching the olddy, Old Master Lu took out the ck bank card, looked at her, and said, "Big sister, this card has three hundred thousand in it, the password is thest six digits of the ount. You take it and swipe two hundred thousand for your cousin!"


    The olddy looked at the ck bank card, a glint of greed flickered in her eyes, then she looked at Old Master Lu and tentatively asked, "Then aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run off with your remaining hundred thousand?"


    "I¡¯m not worried, I trust big sister¡¯s character!" Old Master Lu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Lu, for trusting me. Rest assured, after giving the money to my cousin, I¡¯ll immediately return the remaining hundred thousand and the bank card to you!" The olddy nodded and said with a smile.


    However, in her heart, the olddy coldly sneered, thinking: What a foolish old man, tricked by a worthless Waste Stone for two hundred thousand, and now he¡¯s even giving me an extra hundred thousand, haha, what a fool!


    "No rush, I¡¯m not in a hurry for the money, here, take the card!" Old Master Lu waved his hand and said, about to hand the bank card to the olddy.


    Seeing this, the olddy couldn¡¯t wait to reach out, nearly touching the bank card that Old Master Lu was handing over.


    "Old Master Lu, please wait a moment!"


    However, just then, a faint voice interrupted everything.


    This caused both Old Master Lu and the olddy to be taken aback, then they turned to look at the side toward Chen Feng.


    Because the owner of that voice was Chen Feng!


    Both of them looked at Chen Feng with puzzled expressions.


    "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s wrong?" Old Master Lu asked Chen Feng, confused.


    "Old Master Lu, you can¡¯t give her the card!" Chen Feng said tly.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lu waspletely taken aback.


    The olddy frowned, obviously annoyed by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden interference.


    "Why not?" Old Master Lu looked at Chen Feng, asking iprehensibly.


    "Because..." Chen Feng turned to look at the olddy, smiled faintly, and said, "She¡¯s a scammer!"


    This statement stunned both Old Master Lu and the olddy.


    Immediately afterward, the olddy¡¯s face turned ugly, she red fiercely at Chen Feng and said, "Nonsense, don¡¯t nder me! Who are you calling a scammer? Do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, I¡¯ve known your Granny Yu for several months now, often practicing Tai Chi together, how could she possibly be a scammer? Xiaofeng, you must be mistaken!" Old Master Lu also said, clearly in disbelief.


    "Old Master Lu, if I wasn¡¯t one hundred percent certain, I would never speak rashly!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Okay then, tell me, how am I a scammer?" The olddy red at Chen Feng, her face darkened as she asked.


    "You sold Old Master Lu a piece of Waste Stone that¡¯s worth nothing at all, and you had the audacity to directly ask for two hundred thousand, and you still dare say you¡¯re not a scammer?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile in return.


    Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face changed dramatically, and her eyes began to show signs of panic...

 Chapter 555: Do You Dare to Accept the Challenge?

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Do You Dare to ept the Challenge?</h4>


    If it were any ordinary swindler, they¡¯d definitely be in great distress at this point, giving themselves away.


    However, the olddy was after all an expert in the art of deception. Her face quickly regained itsposure, and the panic in her eyes vanished in an instant.


    The olddy took a deep breath and then looked at Chen Feng with a determined face and said, "My stone is absolutely not a Waste Stone. Several jade masters have appraised it, and it definitely contains Emperor Green Jade!"


    "What if it doesn¡¯t?"


    A slight smile curled at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he spoke.


    "It can¡¯t be absent, it must be there. I deeply care for Brother Lu, and would absolutely not harm him!"


    The olddy shook her head, very sure of herself.


    And as she spoke, her eyes began to redden, as if she were about to cry, looking as though she had suffered a tremendous injustice.


    That expression, that performance... had Chen Feng not had X-ray vision, had he not already seen that it was a Waste Stone, he might have believed her.


    "Big sister, stop it, I believe you!"


    Seeing the olddy¡¯s eyes turn red, Grandpa Lu felt sorry for her and quickly stepped forward to pat her on the shoulder tofort her.


    "Brother Lu, I have your best interests at heart, as well as our future. But this kid is calling me a swindler and ims that the stone I sold you is fake. This really hurts my feelings. Brother Lu, if you really want to marry me, then immediately kick these two out!"


    The olddy burst into tears on the spot, looking at Grandpa Lu as she cried.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Lu was suddenly in a difficult position.


    After all, Chen Feng had been his savior, and in one day, he had saved him twice.


    How could he have the heart to drive Chen Feng away?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be like losing his conscience to a dog?


    "What, you don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t sell you the stone either, to spare others saying that I¡¯m harming or tricking you!"


    Saying that, the olddy made a show of preparing to leave.


    At this, Grandpa Lu hurriedly held onto the olddy, persuading her, "Ah, don¡¯t be angry. I will definitely buy this stone, but Xiaofeng after all is my lifesaver. It¡¯s really not nice to ask me to kick him out!"


    "What¡¯s not nice about it? He¡¯s spoken about me like that and you¡¯re not going to do anything? I¡¯m asking you now, are you kicking him out or not?"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu, relentlessly pressing her question.


    "I..."


    Grandpa Lu was immediately in distress, his brows furrowed tightly together, uncertain about what to do.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward and looked at the olddy, "You don¡¯t need to act anymore, nor trouble Grandpa Lu any further. Let¡¯s open your so-called stone that can reveal Emperor Green Jade now. If there is any jade inside, even just a speck, I¡¯ll disappear on the spot!"


    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s expression subtly changed and she responded with a hint of panic, "Why should we open it just because you say so? The stone isn¡¯t yours. What if you damage the jade inside? Can you afford it? That could be an Emperor Green Jade worth tens of millions. Even if we sell you and all your possessions, you couldn¡¯tpensate for it!"


    "Heh."


    Chen Feng chuckled and then took out a ck Gold Card from his pocket, tossing it onto the coffee table, and then said to the olddy, "There¡¯s at least one hundred million in this card, and now I¡¯m cing it here!"


    "As long as there¡¯s jade found in this stone, even a hint of green, then this one hundred million is all yours!"


    "But if there¡¯s no jade at all, then you owe me ten times that amount. What do you think? Do you dare to take this bet?"


    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face went pale.


    Being an expert in appraising goods, she naturally recognized the ck Gold Card.


    To get such a ck Gold Card from a bank, one would need at least fifty million in their ount.


    So, the olddy had no doubt about what Chen Feng said.


    The elderly woman began to panic.


    Because she knew all too well that it was a waste stone, definitely incapable of yielding jade.


    Inside, there was nothing but stone, not even a hint of green to be seen.


    If she truly epted this bet, she would have to pay Chen Feng ten billion.


    That would surely bankrupt her!


    But if she refused, it would seem as if she had something to hide.


    You see, prior to this, she had sworn with absolute certainty that there would be green inside, and not just any green, but the purest Emperor Green Jade.


    If she now showed any hesitation because of Chen Feng¡¯s challenge, she would certainly give herself away.


    There was a chance that the con she had so painstakingly set up over several months could copse because of this.


    So, for a moment, the olddy simply didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    This bet, she couldn¡¯t ept nor could she reject it.


    It put her in a real bind.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the conflict in the old woman¡¯s eyes. With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he smiled and said, "What¡¯s the matter? Are you not confident about your stone, huh? Just now, weren¡¯t you guaranteeing that this very stone would produce green? My one billion, it¡¯s like a giveaway to you, why the hesitation now?"


    "Who... who said I¡¯m hesitant? I just don¡¯t want to! Besides, why should I make a bet with you? I¡¯m selling this stone to Brother Lu, I¡¯m not going to gamble with you over it. Unless Brother Lu agrees, though I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t!"


    The old woman firmly retorted.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he then turned to look at Elder Lu, smiling as he said, "Grandpa Lu, this stone, do you mind if I open it right now?"


    "This... Let¡¯s open it now. Once it¡¯s opened, the truth wille out!"


    Elder Lu hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Ah! Brother Lu, don¡¯t!"


    The old woman¡¯s face changed, and she hastily tried to stop him.


    "Big sister, why not open it? Just open it, and if there¡¯s jade inside, wouldn¡¯t that prove your innocence? Big sister, I have faith in you!"


    Elder Lu said with a smile.


    He still tended to believe the old woman a bit more at this point.


    "But this stone is tied to our future happiness, we can¡¯t open it now. We should wait a while, let it appreciate in value before opening it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to make more money then?"


    The old woman quickly concocted a reason.


    "It¡¯s all right big sister, your older brother isn¡¯tcking that bit of money, let¡¯s open it now!"


    Elder Lu said with a chuckle.


    "All right then!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then stepped forward to pick up the stone, formed his right hand into a de, and chopped down directly.


    The old woman, seeing this, her face drastically changed. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.


    With a "crack" sound, the dark stone instantly split into two pieces.


    Elder Lu quickly leaned in to look at the side where the stone had split.


    This look left Elder Lupletely stunned.


    Because inside the stone, it was still stone; there wasn¡¯t a trace of green!

 Chapter 556: Heartbroken Old Master Lu

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Heartbroken Old Master Lu</h4>


    Seeing this, Grandpa Lu¡¯splexion changed slightly.


    Next to him, the olddy¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    She could no longer care about being surprised by the fact that Chen Feng had split the stone with a palm.


    Now that the stone was broken open, her scam was thoroughly exposed, which left her somewhat at a loss for how to respond.


    "What is the meaning of this? Is this the stone you said would reveal Emperor Green Jade?"


    Grandpa Lu frowned, looking at the olddy and questioning her.


    At this moment, if he still believed the olddy¡¯s words like before, then there was something wrong with his brain.


    With the irond evidence right in front of him, it was hard for him not to suspect the olddy!


    "Lu... Grandpa Lu, listen to my exnation, things are not what you think!"


    The olddy exined in a flustered manner.


    "If not this, then what is it? I only believe what I see with my own eyes! Unless you give me a particrly reasonable exnation right now!"


    Grandpa Lu looked at the olddy, his eyes faintly flickering with mes of anger, and spoke with an ashen face.


    Understandably so, he had trusted the olddy so much before and even nned to spend the rest of his life with her.


    But in the end, she deceived him like this. How could he not be angry?


    "I... I..."


    The olddy stuttered for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of a reason to exin everything.


    After all, this was a sudden urrence. When she used to deceive people, she never faced such sudden situations.


    So now, she was caught off guard.


    "No more words to say? Xiaoli, Big Sister, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that. How have I treated you during our months together? I truly treated you as mypanion for the rest of my life, but how did you treat me? I¡¯m really a fool, wise all my life, but to be foolish in this moment. To think I trusted you so much, s!"


    Grandpa Lu sighed deeply, his eyes full of sorrow.


    By now, he had seen through it all.


    Thinking back to the months he¡¯d spent with the olddy, he had given his whole heart, while she had been deceiving him all along.


    Just the thought of it made Grandpa Lu¡¯s heart feel as if it were being cut by a knife.


    "Grandpa Lu, my feelings for you are sincere too, you must believe me. This stone, I was also deceived by someone else, please trust me onest time!"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu, pleading.


    "I won¡¯t trust you again. Your actions havepletely chilled this old man¡¯s heart!"


    Grandpa Lu said coldly.


    Then he turned his head directly to Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, call the police."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Seeing this, the olddy¡¯s face changed drastically as she turned around and tried to flee towards the vi¡¯s main gate.


    However, she had only run a few steps when Lori blocked her path.


    "Get out of the way, you little brat!"


    The olddy didn¡¯t hesitate and raised her ws, aiming to scratch Lori¡¯s face in an attempt to force her back and facilitate her own escape.


    But how could she, in her sixties, be a match for Lori, the mercenary?


    Before her w could even touch Lori, Lori had grasped her wrist in one swift move.


    Then Lori, holding the olddy¡¯s wrist, twisted it backward, forcibly pressing the olddy down to the ground.


    "Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll break this arm of yours!"


    Lori said coldly.


    Hearing this, the olddy who was about to struggle, was frightened and dared not move anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Grandpa Lu¡¯s heart chilledpletely.


    Since Grandpa Lu¡¯s house was in a wealthy area, the police paid special attention to incidents that urred there. Upon receiving the call, they hurried over and took the olddy away for interrogation.


    And Grandpa Lu, along with Chen Feng and Lori, went to the police station to give statements, assisting the police in solving the case.


    At the police station, after questioning by the police, they discovered that the olddy was a habitual offender.


    Before Grandpa Lu, she had already deceived several other people.


    Her targets were always single elderly men who were divorced or widowed early in life.


    Moreover, these single elderly men all had one thing inmon¡ªthey were wealthy!


    The olddy used herself as bait to approach these men, seduce them, then set up scams to swindlerge amounts of money from them, before vanishing without a trace, only to move on to the next target after some time.


    By this time, the amount swindled by the olddy had reached nearly five million yuan. This showed the sophistication of her scams.


    No wonder Grandpa Lu was duped.


    Afterpleting the procedures at the police station, it hadpletely darkened outside.


    Seeing that Grandpa Lu was not in a good mood, Chen Feng and Lori didn¡¯t stay at his house for dinner.


    After escorting Grandpa Lu home andforting him for a while, they then left directly.


    At times like this, it was better for Grandpa Lu to be alone; external persuasion was futile.


    Leaving Grandpa Lu¡¯s house, Chen Feng and Lori found a ce to grab a bite to eat, then returned to the vi in Bixiang Garden.


    "Honey, do you think Grandpa Lu will be able to get over this incident?"


    After entering the door, Lori, while changing her shoes, looked up at Chen Feng.


    "He should, Grandpa Lu is a cheerful person, and after all, it was just a few months of affection. I guess it won¡¯t take long for him to forget. We should also visit him more when we have time!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so kind!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng with deep affection.


    Then, she threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s neck, her face slightly flushed, "Honey, I want you!"


    ...

 Chapter 557: Kung Fu Superstar

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Kung Fu Superstar</h4>


    The next day, as the sky brightened, it was already around ten o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng, who was deep in sleep, was awakened by the ringing of his cellphone.


    Rubbing his eyes, Chen Feng picked up his phone and saw that it was Zhou Zheng calling, which must have meantpany matters.


    So, without hesitation, he answered the phone, "Hello, Brother Zhou!"


    "Brother Chen, you need toe to ourpany right away!" said Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Did something happen?" Chen Feng asked, frowning in confusion.


    "No big issue, but do you remember asking me to find an A-list martial arts celebrity to be the spokesperson for ourpany? I¡¯ve made the arrangements, and they¡¯ll being over for a meetingter. In such an important event, you, as the boss, should definitely make an appearance, right?" Zhou Zheng said with augh.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    Clearly, he was quite surprised by Zhou Zheng¡¯s efficiency.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the task he¡¯d only given Zhou Zheng yesterday would be settled today.


    Indeed, having a widework really does make things easier!


    With this thought, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll get ready and head over straight away!"


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go have the conference room prepared now," Zhou Zheng replied.


    Then, the two of them ended the call.


    Putting his phone aside, Chen Feng nced at Lori, who was still soundly asleep in his arms, with a tender look shing in his eyes.


    He then bent down and gently kissed Lori on her smooth, white forehead before carefully shifting her off him and getting out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash up and brush his teeth.


    After freshening up and changing into a new set of clothes, Chen Feng left straight for Tianfeng Security Company...


    Not wanting to dy important matters, Chen Feng drove at top speed on the way.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t rush hour, and thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s proficient driving skills, there wasn¡¯t much dy, and he soon arrived at thepany.


    Walking through the main entrance, Chen Feng nned to head straight for the conference room.


    However, as Chen Feng had taken just a few steps, he happened to run into Zhou Zheng, who was walking towards thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Zhou Zheng also spotted Chen Feng at the same time and quickly went up to meet him.


    "Brother Zhou, I¡¯m notte, am I?" Chen Feng asked as he saw Zhou Zheng approaching swiftly.


    "Not at all, they haven¡¯t arrived yet. I was just about to go out to greet them, and here you are," said Zhou Zheng, shaking his head with a smile.


    "I see... Oh, by the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, which celebrity did you find? If they¡¯re too expensive, I might not be able to afford them!" Chen Feng said half-jokingly.


    In reality, with his current wealth, hiring one or two celebrities, even top stars, was still quite easy for him!


    "I found someonepletely in line with your requirement. This is a real martial arts superstar, so get ready to bleed money!" Zhou Zheng knew Chen Feng was joking and responded in a simr light-hearted manner.


    "Who is it, exactly?" Chen Feng asked, curious.


    "Lu Xiaoyun!" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Lu Xiaoyun? That¡¯s not bad at all!"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled, then nodded his head.


    Although he never paid attention to the entertainment industry, he had heard of a top-tier celebrity like Lu Xiaoyun.


    This was a true kung fu superstar. The box office for his kung fu movies had never dropped below one billion. He had received countless awards and was hailed as the new generation¡¯s kung fu emperor.


    In China, his fans were innumerable, arguably one of the most popr kung fu superstars of the moment.


    Recently, it was said that he was going to make his way to the United States to develop his career in Hollywood, which would undoubtedly take his career to the next level.


    Of course, the key point was that Lu Xiaoyun had been scandal-free since his entry into the entertainment circle, with barely a whiff of negative publicity.


    This was, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, an exceedingly ideal candidate.


    After all, having such a kung fu superstar brimming with positive energy endorse Tianfeng Security Company would not only rapidly boost Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation but also leave an excellent impression on the public.


    This would be entirely beneficial and harmless to the future development of Tianfeng Security.


    Therefore, Zhou Zheng¡¯s choice of star, Chen Feng was very satisfied.


    While Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were conversing,


    Suddenly, a scream filled with surprise came from outside thepany.


    Immediately after, a group of strong bodyguards dressed in ck suits and sporting ck sunsses entered through thepany¡¯s main door.


    In the middle of this group of bodyguards, a man and a woman were encircled.


    The woman wore sses and was dressed in a purple pantsuit. Her short hair was neat and stylish, her appearance could only be described as average, even in.


    But if one looked into her eyes carefully, they would discover a shrewdness shining through.


    Clearly, this woman was not as ordinary as she appeared.


    Then there was the man.


    In contrast to the woman, the man was much more handsome.


    He appeared to be in his thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose, and full lips¡ªa typical ruggedly handsome man.


    He was wearing a white casual tracksuit, which, despite being loose, couldn¡¯t hide his muscr physique.


    The bulging biceps and the chest muscles were faintly visible.


    Among this group, he was the most eye-catching.


    Many of the office workers recognized this man.


    Because he was none other than Zhou Zheng¡¯s invited celebrity endorsement for thepany image¡ªthe kung fu superstar, Lu Xiaoyun!


    Many female office workers couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and scream when they saw Lu Xiaoyun, their eyes sparkling with infatuation.


    Because Lu Xiaoyun was the most perfect partner in their hearts.


    Handsome, with a great physique, and also a big star, wealthy and famous.


    He was indeed the prince charming in every woman¡¯s dreams!


    At this moment, all the female office workers started to get restless, thinking about what methods to use to capture Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s attention.


    Getting close was unlikely since Lu Xiaoyun was surrounded by so many bodyguards.


    So they were all thinking about what they could do to catch Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s notice and leave asting impression on him.


    After all, such an opportunity for close contact with Lu Xiaoyun was rare!


    "Lu Xiaoyun, I love you!"


    A female office worker suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, the other female office workers were startled, then, not to be outdone, they started to shout as well.


    Because this seemed like the simplest and most practical method at the moment.


    And so, for a while, the wholepany was filled with various confessions of love like "Lu Xiaoyun, I love you!" "Lu Xiaoyun, I like you!"


    However, Lu Xiaoyun ignored all of this, not even ncing at them, and continued walking into thepany expressionlessly, nked by his bodyguards.


    As Lu Xiaoyun and his entourage grew closer, Zhou Zheng turned his head to look at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, it¡¯s our turn to make an appearance!"


    With that, he directly approached Lu Xiaoyun and his group...

 Chapter 558: I Do Not Shake Hands with Others

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558: I Do Not Shake Hands with Others</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng followed Zhou Zheng and walked over.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other!"


    Zhou Zheng stepped forward, looked at Lu Xiaoyun and that woman, and said with a smile on his face.


    The woman, upon seeing Zhou Zheng, waved at the bodyguards, signaling for them to disperse.


    Then, she and Lu Xiaoyun walked out from the midst of the bodyguards¡¯ circle.


    The woman nced at Chen Feng beside Zhou Zheng, then turned her head, looked at Zhou Zheng, and smiled, "Yes, it¡¯s been almost two years since west parted, hasn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes! It has been almost two years. Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve been getting increasingly popr in the country!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Zhou Zheng turned his head towards Chen Feng, pointed at the woman, and introduced her to Chen Feng, "Director Chen, Mr. Lu needs no introduction from me. This Miss Qiao Yue is Mr. Lu¡¯s agent. The smooth development of Mr. Lu¡¯s career in the domestic entertainment industry is not only due to his acting and martial arts skills but half of the credit goes to Miss Qiao!"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Qiao Yue and Lu Xiaoyun, pointing at Chen Feng and introduced him to the two, "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, let me formally introduce to you, this is the real boss of Tianfeng Security Company, Chen Feng! And I¡¯m just working for him!"


    "This time, our boss takes the matter of having Mr. Lu as an endorser very seriously, so he has personallye to talk about the coboration to express our sincerity!"


    "Miss Qiao, hello!"


    Chen Feng smiled and reached out his right hand towards Qiao Yue.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue also quickly extended her right hand and shook hands with Chen Feng, then she said with a smile on her face, "Director Chen is truly talented and promising. To establish such argepany at such a young age, the future is boundless!"


    "You tter me, Miss Qiao!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said modestly.


    Then, he turned his head towards Lu Xiaoyun, smiled, and said, "Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve seen a few of your movies, and they¡¯re quite good. I¡¯m very pleased about the coboration between ourpany and you!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng extended his right hand towards Lu Xiaoyun.


    However, Lu Xiaoyun merely nced at Chen Feng indifferently, then shifted his gaze away and said arrogantly, "I¡¯m sorry, I never shake hands with anyone!"


    The atmosphere, which had been amiable, suddenly stiffened with Lu Xiaoyun¡¯sment, bing incredibly awkward.


    Expressions froze on everyone¡¯s faces present, including agent Qiao Yue, who frowned.


    But Qiao Yue was ultimately a professional agent.


    She quickly stepped forward, took Chen Feng¡¯s right hand again, and looking at Chen Feng, she said apologetically, "I¡¯m so sorry, Director Chen. Our Xiaoyun is not feeling well today; he has a cold. Please be understanding. I¡¯ll shake your hand on his behalf!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s all right,"


    Chen Feng nodded and withdrew his hand, saying indifferently.


    As for Qiao Yue¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Because anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see.


    Lu Xiaoyun, with a ruddyplexion and looking healthier than ever, how could he possibly have a cold?


    To put it bluntly, he was just being a prima donna!


    For this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to delve too much into it.


    His purpose today was to facilitate the cooperation; there was no need to make things unpleasant.


    After all, the man was a national kung fu superstar, a best actor; it was normal for him to have some star temperament, as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive.


    Seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry, Qiao Yue also slightly rxed and looked at Chen Feng, smiling, "Mr. Lu is really magnanimous. I believe our coboration will be very pleasant!"


    "Haha, of course!"


    Zhou Zheng also helped smooth the situation.


    Then he looked at Qiao Yue and Lu Xiaoyun and continued, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, let¡¯s not stand here; let¡¯s go to the conference room. We can sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s go then!"


    Qiao Yue said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng led the way, with Qiao Yue, Lu Xiaoyun, and others following behind, as they all headed towards thepany¡¯s conference room in a grand procession.


    Upon arriving at the conference room door, all of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s bodyguards stayed outside.


    Only Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng, Lu Xiaoyun, and Qiao Yue entered the conference room.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, we¡¯re all not strangers here, feel free to sit anywhere!"


    Upon reaching the conference table, Zhou Zheng pointed at the empty seats around the table and said to Lu Xiaoyun and Qiao Yue.


    By saying this, he was actually trying to be polite.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yue smiled slightly but didn¡¯t hurry to sit down.


    Instead, it was Lu Xiaoyun who, without a word, strode towards the head of the conference table and then sat down on the prime seat.


    And that seat should have belonged to Chen Feng, thepany¡¯s boss!


    Lu Xiaoyun, as a guest, had taken the host¡¯s seat.


    This was a major faux pas anywhere!


    The atmosphere turned awkward once again.


    Zhou Zheng and Qiao Yue both had a change in expression.


    And Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Because from the handshake earlier to this incident.


    This Lu Xiaoyun reallycked manners and did not resemble the scandal-free and positive image of the good man, Lu Xiaoyun, as portrayed by the media!


    On the contrary, this Lu Xiaoyun was particrly arrogant, especially with that look in his eyes,pletely disregarding everyone else.


    Could this person really be as virtuous as the news described?


    Chen Feng now had his doubts.


    "Cough cough, Xiaoyun, get up quickly!"


    Qiao Yue coughed twice, looked at Lu Xiaoyun, and reminded him softly.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaoyun asked, puzzled.


    "This isn¡¯t the seat you should take!"


    Qiao Yue said quietly.


    "But didn¡¯t Mr. Zhou just say to sit anywhere? I chose a seat at random; what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said righteously, in a loud voice, showing no awareness of his mistake.


    At this, Qiao Yue was left speechless.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng quickly stepped in to smooth things over, "Hehe, indeed I said that, so let¡¯s sit anywhere; it¡¯s fine!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and winked at him, smiling, "Director Chen, you don¡¯t mind, do you?"


    Chen Feng, of course, knew what Zhou Zheng¡¯s wink meant; he was suggesting that Chen Feng should be patient and amodating.


    And Chen Feng understood that being too particr at this point was extremely detrimental to the cooperation!


    For the sake of thepany, it was fine to let such a small issue slide!


    So, Chen Feng nodded and said, "Then let¡¯s sit wherever!"

 Chapter 559: Exchange Skills

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Exchange Skills</h4>


    "Miss Qiao, did you see that? This is our Director Chen, a man with a heart as wide as a chancellor¡¯s. You won¡¯t regret working with ourpany!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Mhm, I think so too!"


    Qiao Yue smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhou Zheng and said, "Alright, Vice President Zhou, Xiaoyun¡¯s schedule is quite tight recently, let¡¯s cut the small talk and get straight to the point. I want to learn more about yourpany first!"


    "Sure, no problem. What aspect of thepany would you like to know about?"


    Zhou Zheng smiled and asked.


    "Company strength!"


    Qiao Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Company strength, well, Miss Qiao, you can rest assured. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that ourpany was recently established, but its strength is not bad at all. Although it can¡¯t be considered the top in the entire industry, it does qualify as first-ss!"


    "Our bodyguards, for instance, from recruitment to training, everything is strictly vetted. They all have experienced the most rigorous training, so their strength is absolutely guaranteed!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    Then, he pointed at Chen Feng sitting beside him and said, "Speaking of which, I must mention our Director Chen here. He has put a great deal of effort into training the bodyguards!"


    "Oh? It seems that Director Chen is quite dedicated to thepany!"


    Qiao Yue praised with a smile.


    "More than just dedicated. Do you know who the chief instructor for training those bodyguards is?"


    Zhou Zheng smiled mysterly and asked.


    "Who?"


    Qiao Yue asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s Director Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Uh?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yue was stunned, and her expression became quite odd.


    Lu Xiaoyun, who was sitting nearby, even sneered with disdain at Chen Feng.


    Both of them felt that, as young as Chen Feng looked and not seeming like someone who practiced martial arts,


    his appointment as the chief instructor was simply absurd.


    How could a prodigal son, who knew nothing, train high-quality bodyguards?


    Obviously, both of them regarded Chen Feng as that kind of rich second generation who uses his family¡¯s money to start apany for fun.


    Zhou Zheng naturally noticed the expressions on their faces and smiled, "You shouldn¡¯t underestimate our Director Chen. Even though he is young, he is genuinely a Master of Martial Arts and is very impressive!"


    "Cut it out, really? Mr. Zhou, you aren¡¯t just ttering Director Chen to talk him up, are you?"


    Lu Xiaoyun sneered with disbelief.


    "Mr. Lu, let me be frank with you since we are going to cooperate. On other matters, I would choose nicer words, but on the matter of Director Chen¡¯s skills, I haven¡¯t exaggerated at all. Over the years, I¡¯ve seen many experts, and in my opinion, none of them can match our Director Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng said earnestly.


    "You tter me, Vice President Zhou!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand modestly.


    "Not at all, I¡¯m telling the truth!"


    Zhou Zheng shook his head and said.


    "Alright, Vice President Zhou, enough with the bragging. Let¡¯s prove it. If Director Chen is such a Martial Arts master, I happen to know a bit myself. Why don¡¯t we have a little spar?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said and stood up from his chair, walking towards Chen Feng.


    "Xiaoyun, stop messing around!"


    Qiao Yue quickly red at Lu Xiaoyun and spoke,


    "How can this be frivolous? Ever since I, Lu Xiaoyun, won the national Martial Arts championship, I have never seen anyone dare to im they are a master in front of me. Today, I have finally met one, so naturally, I must ask for some guidance!"


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoyun turned his head towards Chen Feng with a provocative look and said, "How about it, Director Chen, shall we exchange some moves?"


    "I think it¡¯s better not to."


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head as he spoke.


    "What? Are you scared, Director Chen?"


    Lu Xiaoyun continued to provoke.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. Punches and kicks do not see eyes. You came to ourpany today to discuss a partnership. If I were to start a fight and injure you, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable or proper."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh... Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun burst intoughter on the spot, hisughter filled with disdain.


    Then, he lowered his head, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Director Chen, you¡¯re really humorous. How about this, let¡¯s not talk about the partnership anymore. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll endorse yourpany for free unconditionally, and for life at that! But if I defeat you, you¡¯ll have to pay me ten times the original endorsement fee. How does that sound?"


    "Xiaoyun, stop making a fuss!"


    Qiao Yue¡¯s expression changed as she spoke.


    "Don¡¯t speak. Today, I want to make the decision myself!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue, then turned his head back toward Chen Feng and continued to ask, "So what do you say, Director Lu, do you dare to ept this challenge?"


    "Do we really have to fight?"


    Chen Feng spoke softly.


    "Yes, today we absolutely must fight. Of course, if you¡¯re scared, you can choose to simply surrender and dere in front of all yourpany¡¯s employees that you were defeated by me. That works too!"


    Lu Xiaoyun nodded, his mouth curving slightly in an extremely arrogant manner.


    "Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you being a bit too excessive?"


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and spoke with an ugly expression.


    From the beginning, he had been tolerating Lu Xiaoyun.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was his guest, and naturally, he wanted the cooperation to proceed smoothly.


    However, Lu Xiaoyun was bing more and more excessive, which he couldn¡¯t stand any longer.


    "Vice President Zhou, this is a matter between your Director Chen and me, it¡¯s better if outsiders don¡¯t interfere!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a coldugh.


    Then, he turned his head toward Chen Feng again and said, "Director Chen, it¡¯s up to you to ept my challenge or surrender!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then stood up from his seat and said casually, "Since Mr. Lu has put it that way, I would appear too ungracious if I didn¡¯t ept!"


    "Haha, Director Chen is indeed straightforward. In that case, let¡¯s find an open space outside and have a good exchange!"


    Lu Xiaoyunughed heartily and then walked out of the conference room.


    Chen Feng nodded and followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue looked worriedly at Zhou Zheng and said, "Vice President Zhou, you¡¯d better persuade your Director Chen. Although Xiaoyun is somewhat arrogant and conceited, he¡¯s still a national Martial Arts champion. I¡¯m worried he might really harm your Director Chen!"


    "Miss Qiao, I believe in our Director Chen and respect his decision!"


    Zhou Zheng said seriously and then also got up to walk toward the conference room exit.


    "You... sigh!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue sighed deeply and had no choice but to follow them out.


    She nned to see if things went wrong, she would quickly step forward to stop Lu Xiaoyun.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Lu Xiaoyun injure Chen Feng!

 Chapter 560: End with One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560: End with One Punch</h4>


    However, Qiao Yue was indeed overthinking.


    Even if Lu Xiaoyun was strong among ordinary people, he could not contend with an Ancient Martial Arts Master.


    Let alone injuring Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    Ordinary people are just ordinary people; even a national Martial Arts champion is nothing but an ant in front of an Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    But one can¡¯t me Qiao Yue for thinking that way, because she didn¡¯t know these facts.


    In her eyes, Chen Feng was just a wealthy second generation, weak to the core, likely to be disabled by a single punch from Lu Xiaoyun.


    Thus, Qiao Yue was deeply concerned about Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    If Chen Feng really did get injured, the subsequent coboration would be thoroughly ruined.


    After all, how could they continue cooperation after assaulting the director of thepany?


    That would be simply impossible!


    After leaving the meeting room, the four of them stopped on an open space beside it.


    With Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s arrival, it quickly drew the attention of thepany employees.


    In no time, the area was packed with employees, mostly young female white-cor workers.


    With their idol appearing, these fan girls naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it!


    Lu Xiaoyun nced at the crowd of onlooking employees, a slight smirk on his lips, and arrogantly said, "Everyone, today I will exchange some Martial Arts moves with your Director Chen here. Please judge who wins or losester."


    Wow!


    As soon as he said this, it immediately caused a stir among the onlookers.


    "What? The Martial Arts superstar wants topete with our Director Chen? Am I hearing this right?"


    A male white-cor worker with sses said, visibly astonished.


    "Yes, yes, you heard right, I heard it too. What do you guys think, who will winter?"


    Another rather chubby male white-cor worker nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Pfft, is that even a question? It¡¯s definitely our Xiaoyun. Before debuting, Xiaoyun participated in the national Martial Artspetition and even won the championship. There¡¯s no way Director Chen is a match for Xiaoyun!"


    A female white-cor worker gave the two men a disdainful look, then turned her head toward Lu Xiaoyun with hearts in her eyes.


    "Exactly, our Xiaoyun is the best. A man who knows Martial Arts is so handsome!"


    "Xiaoyun is sure to win today!"


    "That¡¯s right, definitely winning. I bet Xiaoyun could take down our Director Chen with just one punch!"


    "I think so too!"


    Many female white-cor workers nodded in agreement, discussing excitedly like smitten fans.


    The other male white-cor workers, although annoyed by thements, also felt that Chen Feng didn¡¯t stand much chance.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was not an ordinary action star who practiced shy but ineffective theatrical Martial Arts. What he learned was truly practical andbat-worthy.


    Before entering the entertainment field, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s Martial Arts skills were exceptional, and he even won the national Martial Artspetition.


    That wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could achieve; it required defeating many skilled Martial Artists from across the country!


    So in terms of strength, Lu Xiaoyun was definitely exceptionally powerful.


    Everyone present felt that Chen Feng didn¡¯t stand much chance, it was virtually zero.


    Feeling the adoring and admiring gaze of the crowd, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face showed even more pride.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Feng, a disdainful smile curling at his lips, he said, "Director Chen, are you ready?"


    "Alright, you make the first move!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun was slightly taken aback and then looked at Chen Feng, scoffing disdainfully, "Haha, I make the first move? Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "I¡¯m telling you, Director Chen, think carefully. If I make the first move, you¡¯ll have absolutely no chance to fight back. I don¡¯t mean to underestimate you, but with my strength, fighting someone like you, one punch is enough to end the fight. Don¡¯t me me for not letting you have a turn!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of scornful mockery.


    "Your nonsense is abundant. Could it be that your national Martial Arts championship was won through trash-talking?"


    Chen Feng dug his ear, sounding somewhat impatient.


    "Fine, this is the bed you¡¯ve made for yourself, so don¡¯t me me for not being polite. Take my punch!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and then he clenched his fist and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them.


    However, apart from Zhou Zheng, everyone else believed Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    Qiao Yue¡¯s face was fraught with worry, and she wanted to stop Lu Xiaoyun, but it was clearly toote.


    As Lu Xiaoyun rushed up to Chen Feng and swung his fist directly towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    the punch was fierce and powerful, and its speed was not slow.


    It was evident that Lu Xiaoyun had considerable strength.


    If this punch had been aimed at someone else, it would have guaranteed victory.


    Unfortunately, his target was Chen Feng!


    The prodigy who had reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage at the mere age of twenty!


    Chen Feng stood in ce without moving, watching as Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fist got closer and closer, about tond.


    At this instant, Chen Feng casually sidestepped, calm andposed, with his face showing no signs of panic at all.


    And just as Chen Feng stepped aside, that powerful punch passed exactly by Chen Feng¡¯s body, hitting nothing but air and not even touching Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This scene astonished everyone present, including Lu Xiaoyun himself.


    They had all thought that the punch was sure to hit and would definitely defeat Chen Feng.


    Yet, Chen Feng had dodged it, leaving them utterly bewildered.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at his fist that hit nothing, murmuring in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth and then looked at Lu Xiaoyun, speaking lightly, "What you said just now was not wrong, a punch is indeed all it takes to end this duel between us, but the person who ends it is not you, it¡¯s me!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give Lu Xiaoyun a chance to react. He clenched his right fist and punched straight at Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s abdomen.


    This punch was incredulously fast, several dozen times faster than Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s previous punch.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, all they saw was a ck shadow shing by.


    With such speed, Lu Xiaoyun naturally couldn¡¯t dodge.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound was heard as the punchnded unexpectedly on Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s abdomen.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he was pushed back more than ten steps by the powerful force of the punch before finally stopping, falling to one knee on the ground.


    And his face, now pallid as a sheet...

 Chapter 561: This is a Threat

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561: This is a Threat</h4>


    In that moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Compared to the scene just now, when Chen Feng had dodged a punch from Lu Xiaoyun, the current scene was undoubtedly even more shocking!


    Chen Feng had actually managed to send Lu Xiaoyun sprawling with a single punch, something that was simply inconceivable!


    Keep in mind, that was the national Martial Arts champion Lu Xiaoyun!


    Yet Chen Feng had managed to knock him to the ground with a single punch, leaving him unable to stand up for a long while.


    How terrifying must his strength be?


    Qiao Yue stood frozen in ce, her face etched with shock.


    She had thought that Chen Feng would be the one to get hurt, but the oue had turned out to bepletely the opposite.


    "Xiaoyun, are you alright?"


    Qiao Yue hurriedly ran over to Lu Xiaoyun, looking at him with concern and asking.


    "I... I¡¯m fine!"


    Lu Xiaoyun bit his teeth, stubbornly stating.


    However, his pallid and ghastly face betrayed himpletely!


    "Let me help you up!"


    Qiao Yue approached and grabbed Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s arm, trying to help him up from the ground.


    "No need, get away from me, I can do it myself!"


    Lu Xiaoyun pushed Qiao Yue away, stubbornly insisting.


    Qiao Yue could only let go with a helpless expression and step aside.


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Xiaoyun clutched at his abdomen with one hand while using the other to support himself on the ground, trying to forcibly stand up.


    But the moment he moved, a fiery intense pain shot through his abdomen.


    The pain was unbearably intense.


    This caused Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s supporting arm to involuntarily buckle, causing him to copse back to the ground.


    "Xiaoyun!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue¡¯s face instantly filled with worry as she quickly reached out to assist Lu Xiaoyun.


    "I told you, get away from me, I can manage on my own!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue and yelled.


    Qiao Yue, frightened, quickly withdrew her hands.


    With his teeth gritted, Lu Xiaoyun supported himself with both hands on the ground, attempting to rise once more.


    However, every time he moved, a tearing pain erupted from his abdomen.


    Despite all his efforts, he couldn¡¯t get back up.


    "Ah, how could I, Lu Xiaoyun, be defeated by a brat who isn¡¯t even fully grown? I¡¯m a national Martial Arts champion! This is impossible, this can¡¯t be!"


    Lu Xiaoyun pounded the floor frantically with his fists, yelling in unwillingness.


    After all, his career had been particrly smooth sailing from the beginning.


    And now, suddenly faced with such a setback, he naturally couldn¡¯t handle it and had reached the brink of emotional copse!


    The female fans who liked Lu Xiaoyun were nearly scared out of their wits seeing him like this.


    The tall and handsome prince charming in their eyes was now roaring on the ground like a homeless dog.


    This truly broke their hearts.


    "Xiaoyun, you can¡¯t give up on yourself like this. Even though you lost, in my eyes, you are still the strongest, and I believe that your fans think the same!"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun with a face full of concern,forting him.


    "Get lost, I don¡¯t need your constion!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue again and barked.


    "This..."


    Qiao Yue gave a bitter smile, shook her head, then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Director Chen, perhaps you can try talking some sense into him."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, moving forward to look down at Lu Xiaoyun sprawled on the ground and said indifferently,


    "What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t ept defeat? Where¡¯s all that confidence you had earlier? And your pride?"


    "Just because of one failure, you can¡¯t take it? Are you even a man?"


    "I originally thought that having you endorse Tianfeng Security Company was a very good choice, but now it seems, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    "Hmph, spare me your sarcasm, if you dare, wait until my injuries have healed, then we¡¯ll fight again, and I will defeat you!"


    Lu Xiaoyun lifted his head, eyes bloodshot as he red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you to defeat me, but before that, you have to fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke softly.


    "What... what promise?"


    Lu Xiaoyun paused, confused.


    "You just said that if you lost, you would endorse Tianfeng Security for free, and the term would be permanent. Have you forgotten?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I..."


    At those words, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face suddenly looked very ugly.


    Now, he somewhat regretted the promises he had made to Chen Feng earlier.


    After all, with his current celebrity status, casually endorsing apany could earn him tens of millions a year.


    But now he was to endorse for Chen Feng for free for a lifetime.


    This was a massive loss indeed.


    It made Lu Xiaoyun wish he could smack himself in the face.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you nning to go back on your word?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    Then he gestured towards the surrounding onlooking employees, continuing, "Of course, you can choose to go back on it, seeing as we haven¡¯t signed a contract, it was just a verbal promise¡ªwithout legal effect!"


    "However, you need to think it through. There are so many people watching here, and most of them are your fans. If you go back on your word in front of them, I wonder if they will still like you in the future."


    "If this matter got out on the inte, then I¡¯m sure you are very clear about what the consequences would be, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed, and he red fiercely at Chen Feng, gnashing his teeth, "Are you daring to threaten me?"


    "It¡¯s not a threat; this is a threat!"


    Chen Feng shook his index finger, smiling as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re ruthless!"


    Lu Xiaoyun was so angry that he nearly crushed his teeth.


    "Just average, third in the world!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, then turned to Zhou Zheng, "Deputy Director Zhou, go get the contract so that our big star Lu can sign, oh, and remember to revise the endorsement fee¡ªmake it free forever!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll have thewyers amend it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and quickly took the original contract to the legal department for modification.


    After a short while, Zhou Zheng returned with two revised contracts.


    The amendment was minor; all that needed changing was to make the endorsement fee permanently free, so it was done quickly.


    Chen Feng took the two contracts from Zhou Zheng¡¯s hands, passed them to Lu Xiaoyun, and handed him a pen as well, speaking indifferently, "Big Star Lu, take a look at the contract. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, then go ahead and sign!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at the ring words "permanently free" on the contract and trembled with anger.


    But he couldn¡¯t refuse to sign.


    Because just as Chen Feng had said, if he was seen going back on his word in front of so many people, and the news got out on the inte.


    Given the speed at which news spread online these days, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for everyone to know.


    By then, the noble public image he had painstakingly built up over the years wouldpletely copse!


    For him, the loss would be even greater, far more than the endorsement fee for onepany.


    It could even destroy his entertainment career.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyun could only grit his teeth and sign the upensated endorsement contract, bearing the pain!

 Chapter 562: Idle Persons Not Admitted

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Idle Persons Not Admitted</h4>


    Qiao Yue watched as Lu Xiaoyun signed the contract, her brows tightly furrowed.


    As a qualified agent, she always had to consider the best interests of her artist.


    If this had been before, let alone a pro bono endorsement contract like this one, even slightly cheaper contracts


    Qiao Yue would have absolutely refused them outright on behalf of Lu Xiaoyun.


    But now, even though she was utterly reluctant, she could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoyun signed the contract.


    Because Lu Xiaoyun had already made his statement earlier, and at this point, regardless of the consequences, Lu Xiaoyun had to bear them himself.


    This was the price of creating trouble for no reason!


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was dark as he signed his name on the contract.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head to nce at Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood what Chen Feng meant, hurriedly walked forward, bent down to pick up the contract from the ground, and filed it away.


    "Movie star Lu, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling at Lu Xiaoyun, who was still prostrate on the ground.


    Upon hearing the words, Lu Xiaoyun was so angry he was about to explode, and he snapped the pen he was holding in two.


    However, no matter how angry or furious he was, all of this was his own doing. He could only grit his teeth and swallow the consequences.


    "Qiao Yue, let¡¯s go!"


    Lu Xiaoyun took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and tried to suppress the anger in his stomach as he spoke.


    "Sure!"


    Qiao Yue nodded, quickly stepped forward to help Lu Xiaoyun up from the ground, and with the bodyguards apanying them, dejectedly headed towards the exit of thepany.


    The office workers who originally admired Lu Xiaoyun stood frozen, watching his hasty departure.


    Because they had never seen Lu Xiaoyun in such a disheveled state.


    In movies, where Lu Xiaoyun yed the hero, he always trounced the viins thoroughly.


    But now, the situation hadpletely reversed.


    This stark contrast left them unable to ept what they were seeing.


    "Alright, stop gawking. Hurry back to work. Whatever happened in thepany today, don¡¯t let it leak out!"


    Zhou Zheng waved his hands at the office workers and spoke with a serious face.


    Hearing this, the office workers quickly scattered, each returning to their posts.


    Once the office workers had mostly left, Zhou Zheng holding the contract, approached Chen Feng and said with a puzzled look, "Brother Chen, are we going a bit too far with this?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Brother Zhou?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and responded with a question.


    "Look, Lu Xiaoyun is a top star in the country. Making him endorse us for free continuously, I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll hold a grudge. If he doesn¡¯t cooperate and starts ying tricks behind our backs, it will affect ourpany significantly!"


    Zhou Zheng expressed his concerns.


    "So Brother Zhou is worried about that!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Exactly, after all, Lu Xiaoyun is a celebrity with so many fans in the country. If he really wants to stir up trouble, it would be quite easy. The power of fans these days can be quite formidable!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded, speaking with a worried face.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Brother Zhou. If he really doesn¡¯t cooperate, I have my ways to deal with it!"


    Chen Feng said, his lips curving into a slight smile, his face brimming with confidence.


    "As long as you¡¯re aware of what to do, I can rest easy and get on with whates next!"


    Zhou Zheng let out a small sigh of relief.


    "Oh? What¡¯s next?"


    Chen Feng asked with curiosity.


    "We need to hold a press conference. I have to pull some strings and try to invite journalists from all the major media, then announce to the public that Lu Xiaoyun will be endorsing ourpany. This way, we can quickly spread the news, and we¡¯ll soon see the effects of having a celebrity endorsement."


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well done, Brother Zhou. You really are thoughtful when ites topany matters. Let¡¯s do as you say!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hold the press conference tomorrow, but I¡¯ll need your help with this!"


    Zhou Zheng continued.


    "Whatever you need, Brother Zhou, just say the word!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "At tomorrow¡¯s press conference, Lu Xiaoyun must make an appearance. However, he¡¯s currently in a bad mood and will likely cause difficulties intentionally. If I can¡¯t persuade him toe, then you¡¯ll have to step in personally!"


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "I see. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhou. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s there on time at the press conference tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng reassured him with a nod and a calm tone.


    After that, Chen Feng did not stay at thepany any longer.


    He had received a call from Wei Hai, asking him to visit Hainuo Security Company.


    Since Chen Feng had to inform Wei Hai about Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s endorsement for thepany, he agreed to go.


    Leaving Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng drove his car straight to Hainuo Security.


    The drive was silent.


    Upon reaching the entrance of Hainuo Security Company, Chen Feng instinctively nced at the reception desk.


    To his surprise, there had been a change of personnel; Liu Lili was no longer there.


    Had she been transferred or fired because of the incidentst time?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned slightly and then walked directly into thepany.


    He had intended to go straight to the director¡¯s office after crossing the corridor.


    However, as he was passing by the HR department, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Standing at the entrance of the HR department for a moment, he eventually decided to step inside.


    He nned to ask about the receptionist¡¯s transfer.


    After all, he had been significantly involved in the incidentst time.


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Lili, an innocent girl, to lose her job because of him.


    Entering the HR department, Chen Feng was about to walk further in.


    That¡¯s when a young man in a ck suit and a tie approached him proactively.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?"


    The young man halted Chen Feng, eyeing him warily.


    "I need to speak with your director,"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Our director? Who are you? You don¡¯t look like an employee of ourpany. What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know this area is off-limits to unauthorized personnel?"


    The young man said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile and asked, "You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, I just reported to thepany yesterday!"


    The young man answered instinctively.


    Then he realized what he had said, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "What¡¯s it to you? Just state your identity, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    "You¡¯d better call your director. It might save us some trouble if I talk to him directly. It¡¯s hard to exin to you!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 563 Huang Dachuan

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Huang Dachuan</h4>


    After all, this young guy was new here and didn¡¯t know what had happened that day.


    Even if Chen Feng had told him his identity, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have believed it!


    So it would be simpler to just call the Personnel Director over and exin things clearly.


    "Can¡¯t exin yourself, huh? Thene with me to the Security Department. Humph, I knew you were no good the moment Iid eyes on you!"


    The young guy saw Chen Feng continually refusing to reveal his identity and immediately took him for a bad person, reaching out to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    "How dare you!"


    However, just at that moment, an angry voice echoed through the Personnel Department office.


    Immediately after, they saw a middle-aged man in a blue suit running quickly towards them.


    And the owner of that voice was him!


    At this sight, both Chen Feng and the young guy were taken aback.


    Especially the young guy, whose face instantly changed upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man soon arrived in front of the two.


    He first red fiercely at the young guy and, full of anger, said, "You good-for-nothing, do you know what you¡¯re doing?"


    "Uncle, what did I do wrong?"


    The young guy, utterly bewildered, asked with a look of aggrieved confusion.


    "What did you do wrong? You clueless fool, you¡¯ve caused trouble for me! Do you realize you almost messed up royally? Shut your mouth right now and scamper off to the side; otherwise, you¡¯ll see how I deal with you when we get home!"


    The middle-aged man red fiercely at the young guy, his face livid as he scolded.


    The young guy was also frightened by the middle-aged man¡¯s grim expression and quickly mmed up, moving aside.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    And as he did so, the expression on his face underwent aplete transformation.


    The previously livid face was now covered in a fawning smile.


    "Mr. Chen, I am really sorry; please forgive us. I¡¯ll make sure to discipline him severely once we¡¯re home!"


    The middle-aged man, looking at Chen Feng, said with a face full of ingratiating ttery.


    Seeing this, the young guy waspletely stunned.


    He had never seen his uncle curry favor like this with anyone before.


    In the entirepany, only Chairman Wei Hai could elicit such behavior from his uncle.


    And now, his uncle was showing such fawning deference to this young man.


    It seemed this young man must be quite influential!


    Realizing this, the young guy felt a chill and breathed in deeply.


    Good thing he hadn¡¯t actually done anything to him, or he would have been in real trouble.


    Chen Feng was also confused by the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude, as he had never met the middle-aged man before.


    This made him frown and look at the middle-aged man, puzzled, "Who are you?"


    "I am really sorry, Mr. Chen; I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huang Dachuan, the recently appointed Personnel Director. Before that, I was just the Deputy Director. Speaking of which, I¡¯m here because of your help. Had Zhao Tiezhu not been removed from his position, it wouldn¡¯t have been my turn yet!"


    Huang Dachuan gave a sheepish smile, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng finally understood why Huang Dachuan¡¯s attitude towards him was so favorable.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Tiezhu causing unnecessary troublest time, offending him, and ultimately being fired by Wei Hai, Huang Dachuan wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to be the Personnel Director.


    Thinking about it, he was kind of like Huang Dachuan¡¯s benefactor.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile, then gestured towards the young guy standing to the side and asked Huang Dachuan, "Is this young fellow your nephew?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s my elder brother¡¯s son. He just graduated from university and was looking for a job, so I introduced him to the Personnel Department. He¡¯s a greenhorn who knows nothing. I hope you can forgive him, Mr. Chen. Rest assured, I will punish him strictly when we get home!"


    Huang Dachuan nodded and assured Chen Feng.


    After finishing his words, he turned his head and red fiercely at the young guy, scolding, "Have you not hurried to apologize to Mr. Chen, you worthless troublemaker!"


    Hearing that, the young guy was so frightened that he immediately approached Chen Feng and bowed deeply, apologizing, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "No problem, you go back to work first!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the young man turned his head to look at Huang Dachuan, waiting for Huang Dachuan¡¯s instructions.


    "Mr. Chen told you to get back to work, so why aren¡¯t you scramming already!"


    Huang Dachuan red fiercely at the young man and said coldly.


    "I...I¡¯m going now!"


    The young man felt as if he¡¯d been granted a great reprieve and took off running, faster than you can imagine.


    Seeing this, Huang Dachuan turned to Chen Feng, smiled apologetically, and said, "He¡¯s just a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything, Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t mind him!"


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He wasn¡¯t so petty as to take offense at such a trifle, besides, it was nothing serious to begin with.


    "Mr. Chen, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask what brings you to our HR department today?"


    Huang Dachuan asked Chen Feng with an ingratiating look.


    "Oh, I was just wondering, that receptionist Liu Lili, has she left thepany?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at Huang Dachuan.


    "Do you mean Deputy Director Liu?"


    Huang Dachuan was stunned for a moment before he responded.


    "Deputy Director Liu?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with confusion.


    "Yes, Liu Lili has now been promoted to Deputy Director. On the day I was promoted to Director, the Chairman transferred her to the HR department as Deputy Director!"


    Huang Dachuan nodded and exined.


    "I see, well, that¡¯s pretty good!"


    Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    It was good she hadn¡¯t been fired, otherwise, he definitely would have felt guilty.


    "Why? Mr. Chen, is Deputy Director Liu your friend?"


    Huang Dachuan looked at Chen Feng and probed.


    He had long suspected that Liu Lili was no ordinary person.


    Could an average person get promoted frompany receptionist to HR Deputy Director?


    That was several levels of promotion!


    "I suppose you could say that, we¡¯re not that close; we¡¯ve only met once or twice!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he nodded.


    Though that¡¯s what Chen Feng said, Huang Dachuan didn¡¯t see it that way.


    He believed the rtionship between Liu Lili and Chen Feng was definitely not simple!


    Otherwise, why would Chen Feng specificallye to the HR department to inquire about Liu Lili?


    So Huang Dachuan secretly decided that from now on, he must treat Liu Lili better.


    Otherwise, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s fate would be his own!


    Having learned that Liu Lili was fine, Chen Feng finally set his mind at ease. He said goodbye to Huang Dachuan and then turned around and quickly walked toward the HR department¡¯s entrance.


    After all, Wei Hai was still waiting for him in the office.


    Chen Feng walked quickly to the entrance of the HR department and was about to step out.


    Meanwhile, a hurried figure was also heading towards the door from the corridor outside.


    One was exiting, and the other entering!


    But both of them were in a rush, moving fast, and not really paying attention.


    So, unsurprisingly, they collided into each other¡¯s arms!

 Chapter 564: Seeing Liu Lili Again

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Seeing Liu Lili Again</h4>


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, a pained voice sounded.


    Chen Feng only felt a soft, delicate body crash into his arms, followed by the scent of jasmine.


    It was the fragrance of a woman!


    Chen Feng instinctively looked down at the figure in his arms.


    At this look, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the person who had crashed into his embrace was none other than the receptionist Liu Lili.


    To be more precise, the current Deputy Director of Human Resources!


    Liu Lili also looked up at Chen Feng and was equally taken aback.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Both said at the same time.


    Then, both of themughed.


    Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red as she stepped out of Chen Feng¡¯s arms and looked at him with an apologetic expression, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, I was in a hurry and wasn¡¯t watching where I was going, and I bumped into you!"


    "It¡¯s alright, I wasn¡¯t paying attention either!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    After speaking, Chen Feng sized up Liu Lili from top to bottom.


    As the old saying goes, the person relies on clothing, just like Buddha relies on gold adornment.


    The previous Liu Lili wore the uniform of a receptionist, beautiful indeed but always giving a sense of immaturity, like a girl who had just graduated from college.


    But the Liu Lili of now waspletely different.


    Today, Liu Lili was wearing a sophisticated white suit jacket, her hair elegantly pinned up at the back of her head, and her delicate oval face was made up with light makeup, stunningly captivating.


    Especially those long, straight, beautiful legs tightly sheathed in flesh-colored stockings added a mature charm to her entire persona.


    Didn¡¯t she just have the air of a strong, independent woman!


    Liu Lili saw Chen Feng staring at her and her face became even redder, like a ripe red apple, as she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly coughed twice and averted his gaze from Liu Lili, then asked, "I heard you¡¯ve been promoted?"


    "Yes, I have, and I have you to thank for it, if it weren¡¯t for those words you said before you left, the chairman would never have promoted me!"


    Liu Lili nodded with a blushing face, gratefully.


    "This has nothing to do with me, if the chairman promoted you, it shows that you truly have the ability, keep up the good work, I believe in you!"


    Chen Feng said, gesturing dismissively with a smile.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, Mr. Chen!"


    Liu Lili said with her face still flushed.


    Chen Feng shed a slight smile and then said, "Alright, I¡¯vee to look for your chairman regarding some matters, you should get back to work!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng moved past Liu Lili and was about to leave the Human Resources Department.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait!"


    It was at that moment, Liu Lili called out to Chen Feng.


    Hearing her, Chen Feng turned his head back to look at Liu Lili and asked with a smile, "Is there something else?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Lili nodded, bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then, looking at Chen Feng with a shy expression, she asked, "Are you free at noon today? I would like to invite you over to my ce for a meal as a token of my gratitude!"


    "I appreciate the gesture, but it¡¯s not necessary to have a meal, is it?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "My mother has always taught me and my sister that we must repay favors, so I must ask Mr. Chen to agree, otherwise, it will always weigh on my conscience!"


    Liu Lili, her face flushing slightly, looked at Chen Feng insistently.


    "Uh... all right then, I¡¯ll see if I have some timeter!"


    Seeing Liu Lili so resolute, Chen Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Great!"


    Liu Lili nodded with evident happiness.


    "I¡¯ll be going then, we¡¯ll get in touchter!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned to leave the HR department.


    As she watched Chen Feng¡¯s receding figure, Liu Lili¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been redder, her heart fluttered as if rabbits were jumping about, thumping nonstop.


    After all, this was the first time in her twenty-odd years that she had invited a boy over to her house for dinner, and she was extremely nervous...


    When Chen Feng arrived at the Chairman¡¯s office, Wei Hai was already there.


    They sat down and chatted for a bit.


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much else Wei Hai wanted from Chen Feng, other than discussing the alliance¡¯s market domination.


    By now, they had pretty much swept through all the smallpanies.


    What remained were some mid-sized torgepanies, tough nuts to crack.


    Among them, Linyue Security, Jingang Security, and Donghua Security were the main ones.


    These three securitypanies could be considered Hainuo-Tianfeng alliance¡¯s greatest enemies!


    After all, in Coastal, aside from Hainuo and Tianfeng, they were the most powerful and had the most market resources.


    If they could take down those three, they would be able to take over the entire Coastal market!


    Therefore, conquering these three was of paramount importance.


    But what gave Wei Hai a headache was that upon learning that Hainuo and Tianfeng intended to dominate the entire market, the threepanies swiftly formed an alliance and even drew in some otherpanies to join them.


    At this point, their strength was arguably not weaker than that of Hainuo and Tianfeng.


    This posed a significant concern for Wei Hai, and he didn¡¯t know how to proceed for a while, so he called over Chen Feng to discuss a strategy.


    "Xiaofeng, if it were one-on-one, we at Hainuo Security wouldn¡¯t fear any of them, but now that Linyue, Jingang, and Donghua have also formed an alliance, they¡¯re like a solid iron block, leaving me at a loss for where to start!"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a troubled expression.


    "Is Jingang Security part of it too?"


    Chen Feng asked, narrowing his eyes upon hearing this.


    "Yes, and from what I¡¯ve heard, this alliance was initiated by Jingang Security¡¯s Chairman Wang Jingang, specifically to stop us!"


    Wei Hai nodded and exined.


    "Hehe, that guy really can¡¯t sit still!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Then he turned to Wei Hai and asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, if I help you take care of Jingang Security, will you be able to handle the rest?"


    "Of course, I can! Even if their iron triangle is strong, if one is missing, the other two won¡¯tst long. But the problem is, now that they have united as one, as soon as you act against one of them, the other two will surely strike back fiercely. Under these circumstances, taking down Jingang Security is going to be particrly challenging!"


    Wei Hai frowned and said with a look of concern.


    "Just leave it to me. Within three days, I¡¯ll help you take down Jingang Security!"


    Chen Feng said, his lips curling slightly into a smile.


    "Are you serious?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai¡¯s eyes shed with excitement as he hurriedly sought confirmation.


    "Of course, three days from now, there won¡¯t be a Jingang Securitypany in Coastal anymore!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 565: Going to the Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Going to the Appointment</h4>


    Chen Feng was so confident because the time for the bet with Wang Jingang was just three days away.


    One month prior, at the opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Wang Jingang had made a bet with Chen Feng that, after one month, the bodyguards from bothpanies wouldpete!


    If Chen Feng lost, then Tianfeng Security Company would have to leave Coastal, exiting the Coastal Security Industry.


    And if Wang Jingang lost, then Jingang Security would have to turn over both the staff and thepany, bing a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security.


    Now, just three days were left until the appointed time for the bet.


    In this month, Chen Feng had subjected hispany¡¯s bodyguards to hell-like training.


    With their current skills, even when facing top bodyguards from other major securitypanies, they were not inferior at all.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was confident that in three days, hispany¡¯s bodyguards would definitely win thepetition.


    By then, he could easily envelop Jingang Security.


    This would not only significantly boost Tianfeng Security¡¯s strength, but also break apart the alliance of Jingang, Donghua, and Linyue, clearing the path to dominate the Coastal Market.


    It was like killing two birds with one stone!


    Chen Feng was already eager to receive this grand gift from Wang Jingang!


    "Uncle Wei, in three days, mypany will have a match with Jingang Security Company..."


    Then, Chen Feng recounted the grievances between him and Wang Jingang, as well as the bet in three days, to Wei Hai.


    After finishing, Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and, smiling, said, "Uncle Wei, I need your help with the match in three days!"


    "Xiaofeng, if there is anything you need help with, just tell me, don¡¯t be polite with Uncle Wei!"


    Wei Hai agreed without a second thought.


    "To prevent Wang Jingang from denying his loss, I want you to invite some people to witness thepetition. As for who to invite, you know better than me, right?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, his smile devious.


    "Yes, I understand! Xiaofeng, I will definitely help you with this!"


    Wei Hai nodded and then looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression, "However, the top bodyguards from Jingang Security are not weak at all. Are you sure your bodyguards, who have justpleted a month of training, canpete against them?"


    Wei Hai had no doubts about Chen Feng¡¯s own abilities.


    But after all, thepetition was between the bodyguards of the twopanies, and Chen Feng himself couldn¡¯t participate.


    Besides, Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards had been trained with numerous resources.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s bodyguards had only been trained for less than a month. The odds of winning seemed unlikely!


    Thus, Wei Hai was a bit worried.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Uncle Wei. I know the capabilities of the people I¡¯ve trained!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, his face full of confidence.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news!"


    Seeing Chen Feng so confident, Wei Hai also felt somewhat reassured.


    Having interacted with Chen Feng for so long, he knew that Chen Feng was not an arrogant person and would not do something like swelling his face to look fat!


    ...


    After leaving Wei Hai¡¯s office, Chen Feng saw that it was about time and headed straight to the Human Resources Department.


    After all, he had already promised Liu Lili, and as a man, he needed to keep his word!


    Walking down the corridor, Chen Feng did not stop on his way and soon arrived at the entrance to the Human Resources Department.


    Chen Feng was about to walk in when, in the next moment, a graceful figure emerged from the Human Resources Department.


    It was none other than Liu Lili, who had made an appointment with Chen Feng earlier!


    Seeing Chen Feng at the door, Liu Lili¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise, and she quickly came forward with excitement, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here!"


    "Yeah, I promised you, so naturally I kept my word!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go. I already called my mom earlier. She must have prepared a full table of dishes. She¡¯s just waiting for us toe back to eat!"


    Liu Lili said happily.


    "That¡¯s really kind of Auntie!"


    Chen Feng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has visited our home. You¡¯re the first one in these years. My mom is more than happy, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Liu Lili said with augh, and while speaking, she reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, then started to pull him towards the outside of thepany.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng, feeling helpless, just let Liu Lili pull him along.


    The two left thepany together and arrived at the parking lot in front of Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    Looking at the brand-new Audi Q7 in front of her, Liu Lili was reminded of Chen Feng¡¯s esteemed status.


    Yet, she had just grasped Chen Feng¡¯s arm and pulled him all the way out of thepany.


    That was just so disrespectful!


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili was so frightened that she quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s arm and hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, I was just too happy earlier, so I grabbed you. I truly didn¡¯t mean to."


    "It¡¯s okay, aren¡¯t we friends?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    "So you¡¯re not angry?"


    Liu Lili carefully asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Why would I be angry?"


    Chen Feng was somewhat amused by Liu Lili¡¯s question.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry!"


    Liu Lili said, patting her chest and letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also showed a face of resignation and then spoke to Liu Lili, "Don¡¯t call me Mr. Chen anymore, and stop all the formal ¡¯yous.¡¯ We are about the same age. You make me feel so old with all that formal talk!"


    "So, how should I address you instead... oops, I mean, how should I call you?"


    Liu Lili asked cautiously.


    "Just call me Chen Feng, let¡¯s interact like normal friends!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can I really do that?"


    Liu Lili still seemed somewhat worried.


    After all, Chen Feng was a big shot who could sit on equal terms with the chairman, Wei Hai, and she still dared not be too presumptuous.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then pointed at the car, "Come on, get in the car quickly!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Lili nodded obediently, walked to the passenger side door, opened it, and got in.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, then also opened the door and got in. He started the car and headed towards Liu Lili¡¯s home...


    Along the way, though the journey was long, it wasn¡¯t boring with a beautifuldy forpany.


    Chen Feng, while driving, turned to look at Liu Lili and asked with a smile, "By the way, you said it¡¯s been many years since anyone visited your home, and that I was the first. What exactly did you mean by that?"

 Chapter 566: Bitter Past

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Bitter Past</h4>


    Liu Lili¡¯splexion was normal at first, but when she heard Chen Feng ask that question, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "There¡¯s... there¡¯s nothing!"


    Liu Lili bit her lower lip lightly and hesitated, speaking in a halting manner.


    But Chen Feng could tell that Liu Lili must have encountered some difficulty and felt embarrassed to speak about it to him.


    "What¡¯s the matter, really? Are you facing some kind of difficulty?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask while looking at Liu Lili.


    "It¡¯s really nothing much. Maybe you should stop asking; I really don¡¯t want to bother you with my problems!"


    Liu Lili shook her head, speaking somewhat apologetically.


    "What¡¯s there to bother? Aren¡¯t we friends? Just tell me, maybe I can help you out a bit!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You have already helped me so much!"


    Liu Lili muttered, biting her lip.


    "Oh? How so?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If it weren¡¯t for you, I definitely couldn¡¯t have be the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department, and then I wouldn¡¯t be earning such a high sry now. This is a great favor to me and my family!"


    Liu Lili looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "What does this have to do with your family?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You¡¯ll understand once we get to my house," Liu Lili said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further.


    All the way there, Chen Feng didn¡¯t slow down much.


    Under Liu Lili¡¯s direction, Chen Feng drove the car out of the city center and into a poor district near the suburbs.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a small courtyard in the slum.


    Looking at the dpidated and rundown courtyard that had seen better days, Chen Feng turned to Liu Lili, questioning, "This is your home?"


    "Yes, what do you think? Pretty shabby, huh?"


    Liu Lili nodded, speaking in self-deprecating jest.


    "I think it¡¯s okay," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Lili knew Chen Feng was trying tofort her, shook her head with a slight smile, and then said to Chen Feng,


    "You were asking why no one has visited my house in so many years, right? Now, I¡¯ll answer your question."


    Then, Liu Lili began to exin to Chen Feng.


    Five years ago, when Liu Lili had just graduated from college, her father suddenly fell seriously ill and needed surgery for his treatment.


    The cost of the surgery was prohibitively expensive, a total of five hundred thousand!


    At that time, the Liu family was not wealthy, and all the money they could gather in the household¡ªeven if they sold everything they owned¡ªwas at most one hundred thousand.


    Even after borrowing from all their rtives, they could only muster two hundred thousand in total.


    In the end, having no choice, they reluctantly gave up on the surgery in favor of medication treatment.


    But that was a bottomless pit and merely treated the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Gradually, Liu Lili¡¯s father¡¯s condition became more and more serious, eventually leaving him paralyzed in bed, barely maintaining his life with medication.


    If it were just that, the Liu Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen on such hard times.


    But as they say, misfortune neveres singly.


    In the same year, Liu Lili¡¯s mother, already of an advanced age and suffering from chronic high blood pressure, was urged by her employer to retire early.


    As a result, the entire financial burden of the household fell upon Liu Lili, a girl who had just graduated from college!


    Moreover, she had a younger sister in school, at a time when expenses were sure to arise.


    That period could be said to have been the most difficult time for the Liu Family, and particrly trying for Liu Lili.


    Having just graduated from college with a low starting sry, she took on three part-time jobs to help support the family¡¯s expenses.


    Still, this was like trying to put out a fire with a cup of water when it came to the family¡¯s needs.


    With no choice and insufficient funds, they had to survive by borrowing money from rtives and friends.


    But human warmth can be as variable as the weather, society can be harsh and indifferent.


    Seeing the family¡¯s situation and aware they had no ability to pay back, all of the rtives avoided Liu Lili.


    Even if they encountered her on the street, they would pretend not to recognize her.


    When Liu Lili called them, they would not pick up the phone, terrified she might ask to borrow money.


    In that moment, Liu Lili realized that if she wanted to get through these tough times, she could only rely on herself.


    So during that time, Liu Lili worked desperately to make money, all to keep the family afloat.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chen Feng appeared that Liu Lili¡¯s fatepletely changed!


    "For the past five years, all of our rtives and friends have kept their distance, they dare not even answer the phone, let alone visit our home," she said, her eyes red as she managed a smile. "During the holidays, it was just the four of us, with not a single rtiveing by. So I mean it when I say, you are the first visitor we¡¯ve had in many years!"


    Liu Lili¡¯s eyes were red, and her smile was tinged with sorrow.


    Clearly, sharing so much with Chen Feng had brought back those bitter memories.


    After hearing Liu Lili¡¯s story, Chen Feng felt an increasing admiration for her.


    A young woman who had just graduated from college had kept a family going with her own two hands.


    What kind of courage, what kind of greatness was that?


    No wonder Chen Feng felt that Liu Lili was different from other girls the first time they met.


    This girl had been through so much, and it had made her who she was now!


    "Chen Feng, am I very ipetent? If I were really capable, I could earn money to support my family myself. I wouldn¡¯t have had to borrow money from them, wouldn¡¯t have scared them away from even entering our home," Liu Lili said, looking at Chen Feng with tear-filled eyes.


    Chen Feng reached out and gently patted Liu Lili¡¯s shoulder, smiling as heforted her, "You¡¯re already doing great. If it were me, I don¡¯t think I could have managed!"


    "Don¡¯t try tofort me. You¡¯re so young and yet you¡¯re on equal terms with our chairman. If it were you, you would surely do even better than me!" Liu Lili said, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "I¡¯ve had some special circumstances. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Your aunt must be getting anxious. Let¡¯s go in," said Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Lili nodded, then opened the car door and got out.


    Chen Feng parked the car on an empty space nearby and got out, too. Together, they walked toward Liu Lili¡¯s home.


    Upon opening the gate, they entered the small yard.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯t veryrge; in fact, it was quite small and cluttered with various odds and ends.


    The house was a run-down bungalow, extremely worn.


    On the right side of the bungalow¡¯s door stood a brick stove, on which sat a gas stove and pots and pans.

 Chapter 567: It’s You!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: It¡¯s You!</h4>


    Perhaps to prevent rain, a stic canopy had been set up above the stove.


    This was Liu Lili¡¯s kitchen, quite rudimentary.


    At that time, a woman wearing an apron was busy in that simple kitchen.


    Judging by her appearance, she bore some resemnce to Liu Lili, and must surely have been Liu Lili¡¯s mother.


    Hearing the sound of the door, the woman turned her head, nced toward the courtyard gate, and saw Liu Lili and Chen Feng.


    This made the woman pause for a moment, then she hurriedly came forward with a spat in her hand.


    "Lili, you¡¯re back!"


    The woman said to Liu Lili with a smile.


    Then, she turned her head toward Chen Feng standing next to Liu Lili.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly greeted her with a smile, "Hello, Auntie!"


    "Hello, hello!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded with a smile, then turned to Liu Lili, smilingly asking, "This must be the esteemed guest you mentioned?"


    "Yes, Mom, his name is Chen Feng. He was a great help with my promotion. Without him, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have secured the position of Vice Director!"


    Liu Lili said with a smile.


    "Really? Then he¡¯s a great benefactor to our whole family!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said, turning to Chen Feng with a grateful expression, "On behalf of my daughter, on behalf of our entire family, thank you!"


    "Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Your daughter and I are friends, and besides, it was just a small effort, nothing worth mentioning!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re really too modest, Mr. Chen. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you enough!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said very excitedly.


    "There¡¯s no need, Auntie. It was something I ought to do, and please, just call me Chen Feng, or Xiaofeng!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded happily, then turned to Liu Lili, "Lili, hurry and have Xiaofenge inside and sit. Don¡¯t forget to pour Xiaofeng a cup of tea first. I still have onest dish to finish, and then we can start dinner!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Liu Lili nodded obediently, then turned to Chen Feng and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and followed Liu Lili into the only small bungalow in the courtyard.


    Upon entering the bungalow, they were in the living room.


    The living room¡¯s furnishings were very simple.


    Two worn-out sofas, a coffee table, and an old, outdated back-projection television.


    Further inside the living room were two small bedrooms.


    Presumably, these were where Liu Lili, her sister, and her parents lived.


    After sitting down on the living room sofas, Liu Lili poured Chen Feng a cup of tea, and then took a seat next to him on another sofa.


    At this moment, Liu Lili seemed much more rxed in front of Chen Feng, and the two chatted casually like normal friends.


    Soon after, Liu¡¯s mother called them to eat.


    The dining area was still in the living room.


    Liu¡¯s mother set up arge round table in the living room andid out all the meticulously cooked dishes, filling the entire table.


    Although it wasn¡¯t anything exotic, just some homely dishes,


    the aroma was enticing, clearly showcasing that Liu¡¯s mother was quite a good cook.


    After they sat down at the table, Chen Feng noticed only three sets of bowls and chopsticks. Looking up at Liu¡¯s mother, he asked curiously, "Auntie, is it just the three of us eating? Shouldn¡¯t we wait for Uncle and the others?"


    "En, your uncle is not feeling well and is still sleeping. No worries, let¡¯s eat first, and when he wakes up, I¡¯ll reheat his food!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded, smiling as she spoke.


    "Mom, is Qianqian noting back for lunch either?"


    Liu Lili looked at Liu¡¯s mother, her face filled with confusion.


    The Qianqian she was referring to was her sister, who was still in college.


    "She did call to say she¡¯d be back, but she hasn¡¯te through the door yet. No worries, let¡¯s not bother about her and eat first!"


    Liu¡¯s mother pointed to the food, smiling at Chen Feng and Liu Lili.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Lili exchanged nces, nodded, and then prepared to start eating.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At that moment, someone knocked on the courtyard gate.


    Hearing the noise, both Chen Feng and Liu Lili were startled.


    "It must be Qianqian, probably forgot her keys again. No worries, you guys keep eating, I¡¯ll go let her in!"


    Saying so, Liu¡¯s mother stood up and turned to walk towards the courtyard gate.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go too. I haven¡¯t seen Qianqian in several days, and I really miss her!"


    Liu Lili said with a smile, quickly getting up to follow her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally felt awkward about eating alone, so he set down his chopsticks and turned his head to look out into the courtyard.


    From his position, he could see the courtyard gate through the window perfectly.


    Liu Lili and her mother reached the courtyard gate and opened it.


    Immediately after, two figures entered the courtyard, a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in a white suit, had passable looks, and seemed very young, being just over twenty.


    Given his attire and the branded watch on his wrist, he probably was a second-generation wealthy individual.


    The woman, also around twenty, was wearing a floral dress. Her delicate, pretty face, watery eyes, red lips, white teeth, smooth skin, long ck hair over her shoulders, and straight long legs, she was undoubtedly a beauty.


    If nothing was out of the ordinary, she should be Liu Lili¡¯s sister.


    However, when Chen Feng saw her face clearly, he felt she looked familiar, as though he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall where at the moment.


    So, Chen Feng did not dwell on it.


    Since Chen Feng was still inside, the four of them didn¡¯t chat in the courtyard and directly went into the house.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stood up and nodded at the couple as a form of courtesy.


    Liu Lili walked straight up to Chen Feng and smilingly started to introduce, "Qianqian, let me introduce him, this is Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one who helped me..."


    However, Liu Lili couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    The girl, to be precise, Liu Lili¡¯s sister Liu Qianqian,


    stared at Chen Feng, and her whole being suddenly froze.


    Then, with wide eyes, she pointed at Chen Feng and asked in shock, "It¡¯s you! How are you here?"


    Upon her exmation, everyone in the room was startled, including Chen Feng.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    Although he initially felt that Liu Qianqian looked familiar, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her, so he was hesitant to im any acquaintance.


    But seeing the level of surprise on Liu Qianqian¡¯s face, it was clear she had seen him before.


    Where had they met?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more puzzled he became.


    "Did you forget me so quickly?"


    Seeing Chen Feng had not recognized her, Liu Qianqian bit her silver teeth, looked at him with a grievance and said.

 Chapter 568 Everything is Fate

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568 Everything is Fate</h4>


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Qianqian¡¯s face, filled with a mncholic expression, and frowned, then quickly began to carefully recall the people he had encountered recently.


    After all, a lot had happened during this time, and Chen Feng had met many people, some of whom he only met once and could barely remember.


    So if he didn¡¯t carefully recall, he couldn¡¯t think of them at all.


    "Did you really forget? I¡¯m Liu Qianqian. We just met recently, don¡¯t you remember?"


    Liu Qianqian pouted, her face full of mncholy.


    "Liu Qianqian?"


    Chen Feng frowned and after a moment of thought, he finally remembered.


    Wasn¡¯t this the female college student he had rescued from Fan Dahao¡¯s hands not long ago while he was treating Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife?


    At that time, Fan Dahao had his men capture her and intended to force himself on her!


    He had casually saved her!


    To think, she was actually Liu Lili¡¯s sister?


    Wasn¡¯t the world too small?


    "So it¡¯s you! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Liu Lili¡¯s sister!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Hmph, I thought you had really forgotten about me! Last time you left in such a hurry, you didn¡¯t even give me a chance to say thanks, and now you mysteriously show up at my house, you are really strange!"


    Liu Qianqian pouted, her voice filled with displeasure.


    "I... haha, I can only say it¡¯s fate!"


    Chen Feng helplessly shook his head andughed.


    From the current situation, it seemed that "fate" was the only word that could exin everything.


    Originally, the life paths of Chen Feng and Liu Qianqian werepletely separate, and it was fated that they would never meet in this lifetime.


    However, Chen Feng had unexpectedly saved Liu Qianqian while helping Mu Dongcheng.


    That was the beginning of fate.


    Later, after helping Liu Lili and being invited by her to have dinner at her home, he encountered Liu Qianqian again.


    It was really too coincidental. Apart from fate, there really were no other words to describe it all.


    Beside them, Liu Lili and their mother looked at the two who had already known each other, both faces filled with bewilderment.


    Liu Lili couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, you really know my sister?"


    "Uh, we had met once before!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, his face expressing helplessness.


    "It was more than just a passing meeting, Chen Feng saved me!"


    Liu Qianqian blinked herrge eyes and smiled.


    "He saved you? What exactly happened? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it before?"


    Liu¡¯s mother looked at Liu Qianqian, her face filled with confusion.


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you before because I didn¡¯t want to worry you!"


    Liu Qianqian said.


    "So, can you tell us now?"


    Liu¡¯s mother pressed.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Liu Qianqian, feeling resigned, recounted the incident to Liu¡¯s mother and Liu Lili.


    Both listeners were left feeling a wave of relief after hearing the story.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t appeared, Liu Qianqian¡¯s innocence would have been ruined, and that would have destroyed her entire life!


    "Xiaofeng, you truly are our family¡¯s lucky star. First, you saved Qianqian from that pervert, and then you helped Lili get a promotion. Auntie really doesn¡¯t know how to thank you enough!"


    Liu¡¯s mother looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Auntie, you really don¡¯t have to be polite, it¡¯s all part of the deal!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand as he spoke.


    "No, I still need to thank you. Since Auntie can¡¯t drink alcohol, I¡¯ll toast you with juice instead."


    Liu¡¯s mother said, promptly picked up a cup of juice from the table, and downed it in one gulp.


    "Sister, did Chen Feng also help you be the deputy director?"


    Liu Qianqian looked at Liu Lili, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion.


    "Yes, he did, what about it?"


    Liu Lili nodded and replied.


    "So what is your rtionship with him now? He¡¯s not your boyfriend, is he?"


    Liu Qianqian hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Goodness, what are you talking about? We¡¯re just ordinary friends!"


    Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red, and she threw Liu Qianqian a re, annoyed.


    "He¡¯s not your boyfriend? Then I¡¯m relieved!"


    Liu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and muttered softly.


    You see, she had once sworn to make Chen Feng fall head over heels for her.


    If Chen Feng really was her sister¡¯s boyfriend, how could she make her move?


    So knowing Chen Feng wasn¡¯t her sister¡¯s boyfriend, she could finally rx.


    "What are you muttering about over there?"


    Liu Lili frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Come on, let¡¯s sit down and eat!"


    Liu Qianqian said with a smile all over her face.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, took their seats, even the rich second generation guy sat down as well.


    "By the way, young man, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, who are you?"


    Liu¡¯s mother sat down and looked at the rich second generation guy, puzzled.


    Hearing this, the rich second generation guy chuckled, looked at Liu¡¯s mother, and said, "Auntie, please let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Wei, I am Qianqian¡¯s university ssmate, and also, I am her boyfriend!"


    "What?"


    At this revtion, both Liu Lili and Liu¡¯s mother were shocked and quickly turned their eyes towards Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian red fiercely at Zhang Wei and said, "If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kick you out!"


    After saying this, she quickly turned to Liu Lili and their mother to exin, "Mom, sister, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just my ssmate who insists on being my boyfriend. He even insisted on visiting you when he found out I wasing home. I can¡¯t seem to shake him off!"


    "Is that really the case?"


    Liu¡¯s mother asked doubtfully.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qianqian nodded and then turned to re at Zhang Wei, her voice cold, "You better exin it clearly to my mom!"


    "There¡¯s nothing to exin really. You¡¯ll soon be my girlfriend anyway!"


    After saying this, Zhang Wei, ignoring Liu Qianqian¡¯s icy expression, turned his head to Liu¡¯s mother and smilingly said, "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I have liked your daughter for a long time. I want to make her my girlfriend, even my wife, but she just won¡¯t agree. So, I¡¯m hoping you could help me!"


    "This... such matters should really be decided by you young people yourself. Nowadays, love is free, and I, as a mother, shouldn¡¯t really interfere!"


    Liu¡¯s mother waved her hand and spoke with a smile.


    "Auntie, I know about your family¡¯s circumstances. Qianqian urgently needs money for school, and Uncle needs a lot of money for his medical treatment. It¡¯s a huge burden for your family."


    "But, if you agree to let Qianqian be my girlfriend, I can help relieve your family of these burdens and help you immediately improve your living standards!"


    Zhang Wei said very confidently.


    "How can you help?"


    Liu¡¯s mother asked, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion.

 Chapter 569: Who Can Do Anything to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Who Can Do Anything to Me?</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wei smirked with pride and said,


    "This is quite simple. My father is in the real estate business, and though my family might not be considered the wealthiest in Coastal, we still have assets worth several tens of millions. Just agree to be my girlfriend, and I can write you a check for three hundred thousand immediately!"


    "And if your daughter agrees to marry me after she graduates, I¡¯ll write you another check for seven hundred thousand!"


    "A mere one million is nothing to my family; it¡¯s like a drop in the ocean. But for your family, it couldpletely change your current living situation. What do you think of my proposal?"


    The color in Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was alright until she heard Zhang Wei¡¯s words, after which her expression turned ugly in an instant.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any good!"


    Liu¡¯s mother shook her head and said coldly.


    "Why not? A million should be a considerable sum, shouldn¡¯t it?"


    Zhang Wei asked, not understanding.


    "A million is indeed a lot, but how is that different from selling my daughter? My family might be poor, but we¡¯re not that desperate!"


    Liu¡¯s mother clenched her teeth, visibly angry as she spoke.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re wrong there. How can this be considered selling? My feelings for Qianqian are genuine, and I only want to give you the money to persuade her. With Qianqian¡¯s personality, she probably listens to you the most!"


    "Besides, if Qianqian marries me, she¡¯s marrying into wealth. She won¡¯t lose out, and you¡¯ll earn a free million. How can you bear to refuse such a perfect deal?"


    Zhang Wei¡¯s mouth curled slightly, speaking with overconfidence.


    He firmly believed that a poor family like the Liu Family would be desperate for money and that Liu¡¯s mother must be greedy.


    So, he thought he could definitely bribe Liu¡¯s mother with money.


    And once he had bought Liu¡¯s mother¡¯spliance, wouldn¡¯t Liu Qianqian have to obediently follow his lead?


    The beauty he had long coveted was finally going to be his!


    With this thought, excitement surged in Zhang Wei¡¯s heart!


    "Stop talking, and please leave my house right now. We don¡¯t wee people like you here!"


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened instantly, as she pointed to the front gate and said coldly.


    "Auntie, do you think the amount is too small? If you think the money¡¯s not enough, just tell me. Our familycks everything but money!"


    Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, speaking arrogantly.


    Chen Feng, overhearing this, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.


    A second generation rich kid with only tens of millions in assets, yet acting so high and mighty.


    As if his family were the richest in the world.


    Even with a worth of tens of billions, I wouldn¡¯t be as arrogant as him.


    Ridiculous!


    And with just a light chuckle from Chen Feng, Zhang Wei caught it out of the corner of his eye.


    Zhang Wei turned his head and red at Chen Feng fiercely, saying arrogantly, "What are youughing at? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you helped Qianqian¡¯s sister get promoted to deputy director. With just a word from me, Qianqian and her sister could work at my family¡¯spany anytime, starting directly as directors with an annual sry of five hundred thousand, plus a private car. Can you do that?"


    "Can¡¯t do it, can¡¯t do it. How can I, a poor schmuck,pare with you rich second generations!"


    Chen Fengughed and shook his head as he spoke.


    "Hmph, knew you couldn¡¯t do it, you loser!"


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Zhang Wei, are you born in the Year of the Dog? Why are you biting everyone you see?"


    Liu Qianqian red at Zhang Wei fiercely and said coldly.


    "Qianqian, beating and scolding are signs of intimacy; feel free to scold me all you want, I won¡¯t get mad!"


    Zhang Wei looked at Liu Qianqian and said shamelessly.


    "You...shameless!"


    Liu Qianqian was so infuriated by Zhang Wei that she was left speechless.


    Not just Liu Qianqian, but Chen Feng, Liu Lili, and even Mrs. Liu were speechless too.


    How could someone be so despicable to this extent?


    "Shameless? Haha, that¡¯s right, once you be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll show you an even more shameless side of me!"


    Zhang Wei gave a lewdugh, then turned to look at Mrs. Liu and continued, "Auntie, name your price. How much money will it take for you to agree to marry your daughter to me?"


    "Get out, get out of my house!"


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s face turned ashen as she spoke.


    As she spoke, she moved to push Zhang Wei with her hands, trying to shove him out the door.


    After being pushed a few times by Mrs. Liu, Zhang Wei lost all patience. His face darkened instantly, and he brutally pushed Mrs. Liu back with his hand.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Liu managed to stabilize herself by grabbing the table behind her; otherwise, she would have certainly fallen to the ground!


    "Zhang Wei, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Wei red fiercely at Liu Qianqian, then turned his head to Mrs. Liu and said coldly, "You annoying old woman, aren¡¯t you done yet? I negotiated with you nicely and even offered money, and this is how you treat me?"


    "Get out, we don¡¯t wee you here!"


    Mrs. Liu red at Zhang Wei, eximing in anger.


    "You don¡¯t wee me, huh? Fine, you¡¯ve forced my hand. If something happens to your daughterter on, don¡¯t me me for not having warned you!"


    A cold glint shed in Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes as he said sneeringly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s face slightly changed.


    "What am I going to do? Wasn¡¯t your daughter previously snatched away by force by someone? Since that person didn¡¯t seed, I might as well fulfill his wishes. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll agree to marry your daughter to me then!"


    Zhang Wei bragged arrogantly.


    "You...that¡¯s a crime; I¡¯m going to call the police and have you arrested!"


    Mrs. Liu trembled with rage upon hearing his words.


    Liu Qianqian was also looking at Zhang Wei in disbelief.


    Because she realized that Zhang Wei seemed like apletely different person now.


    The Zhang Wei she knew was so sunny, always clinging to her with sweet nothings.


    But now he hadpletely changed, bing a stranger, so vile and repulsive.


    What Liu Qianqian didn¡¯t know was that the wonderful past was nothing but Zhang Wei¡¯s fa?ade, with the sole purpose of getting her.


    Now, seeing that ying nice wasn¡¯t working, he tore off his mask to reveal his true face.


    "Catch me? Sure, but you¡¯re going to need evidence for that, aren¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t done anything to your daughter now. What can the police do to me? And by the time I¡¯ve had your daughter and the rice has be porridge, it¡¯ll be toote for the police, hahaha!"


    Zhang Weiughed wildly and recklessly.


    Upon hearing this, theplexions of Mrs. Liu, Liu Lili, and Liu Qianqian¡ªthe three family members¡ªgrew increasingly ugly.


    Because what Zhang Wei said was exactly what they feared.


    Zhang Wei looked at the three women¡¯s faces, and his smile grew more and more triumphant.


    He looked at them proudly, boasting with great arrogance, "Scared? Haha, you can¡¯t fight me. My family is rich and powerful, what can you do to me? Huh? Who can do anything to me?"


    "Smack!"


    However, as soon as Zhang Wei finished speaking, a ck sneaker suddenly flew across the room and hit Zhang Wei right in his smug face...

 Chapter 570: Don’t Go If You Dare

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Don¡¯t Go If You Dare</h4>


    Zhang Wei was arrogantly throwing back his head inughter,pletely unguarded.


    Moreover, the ck sneaker seemed to carry a tremendous force with it, and as it smashed onto Zhang Wei¡¯s face, it sent him flipping to the ground.


    This scene left Liu Qianqian and her mother and sister stunned.


    Clearly, none of the three women had expected a shoe toe flying out of nowhere.


    But they couldn¡¯t deny it was quite satisfying!


    "Fuck, who the hell dares to throw a shoe at me, tired of living, are they?"


    Zhang Weiy on the ground, his face livid with rage, screaming furiously like a mad dog.


    At that moment, Chen Feng, seated at the table, stood up and walked toward Zhang Wei with a calm pace.


    The three women instinctively nced in his direction.


    Upon looking, all of them were taken aback.


    They noticed that Chen Feng was missing a shoe on his right foot, while his left foot was sporting a ck sneaker.


    This shoe was identical in color and design to the one that had just hit Zhang Wei¡¯s face.


    One for the left foot, one for the right, it was obvious they were a pair!


    Without a doubt, the person who threw the shoe was none other than Chen Feng!


    With this realization, all three women were almost astounded.


    Chen Feng slowly approached Zhang Wei, then lifted his right foot, reaching for his other shoe that he had just thrown.


    That sneaker had sent Zhang Wei tumbling to the ground and hadnded right in front of him.


    Seeing a foot extending toward him, Zhang Wei quickly raised his head and followed it up to its owner.


    And there he saw Chen Feng!


    "Kid, was it you who threw the shoe at me? You must have a death wish!"


    "Do you have any idea who I am? Do you know who my father is?"


    "In Coastal, you can mess with anyone you want, but you should never mess with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die a gruesome death, got it?"


    Zhang Wei red fiercely at Chen Feng, his face contorted in rage as he roared.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng put on his shoe, nced down at Zhang Wei, and responded indifferently.


    "You give me an ¡¯Oh?¡¯ Seems like you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death.¡¯ Fine, you just wait here for me!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Wei got up from the ground quite adeptly, pulled out his phone, dialed a number while ring at Chen Feng and said, "Kid, I¡¯m calling some people over now. Just you wait, soon you¡¯ll know what true despair feels like!"


    After these words, Zhang Wei walked out of the bungalow holding his phone.


    Mrs. Liu saw this and a sh of worry crossed her eyes. She then said to Chen Feng, "Xiaofeng, maybe you should go now. I¡¯m not trying to chase you away, but that man seems to have some powerful connections. I¡¯m afraid if he really brings a group of people over, you could get hurt!"


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, maybe you should leave and avoid the trouble. That Zhang Wei is a real piece of work, but what he¡¯s saying is probably true. His family is indeed very rich and they employ a lot of thugs and bodyguards. There was a ssmate of ours who offended him and was beaten so badly that he was in the hospital for over half a year. You should get out of here fast!"


    Liu Qianqian also looked worriedly at Chen Feng as she spoke.


    The only person other than Chen Feng who remainedposed was Liu Lili.


    After all, she had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before and had some idea of his capabilities.


    Back at the entrance of Hainuo Security Company, none of the security guards were a match for Chen Feng.


    So Liu Lili was not as worried as her mother and sister.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. Plus, judging by that guy¡¯s behavior, if I leave, he will surely take the chance to harm you. So I must stay!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, his demeanor as calm as ever.


    "Xiaofeng, I¡¯m truly touched by your sentiment," Auntie said, "but our family already owes you so much!"


    "This time you stood up for our family again, and I really don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of our problems."


    "Please, just leave. Don¡¯t worry, he probably won¡¯t dare to touch us. If he does, we will immediately call the police!"


    Mrs. Liu said.


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, please just listen to my mom this time!"


    Liu Qianqian followed.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng gave a faint smile, just about to speak.


    However, at this moment, the arrogantughter of Zhang Wei could be hearding from outside the bungalow.


    "Ha ha, you think you can just leave? It¡¯s not that easy!"


    As Zhang Wei¡¯s words fell, he walked into the bungalow with a swaggering gait.


    He nced at the mother and daughters with contempt, then turned to Chen Feng and sneered, "Kid, you had the nerve to throw your shoe at me just now. Since you¡¯re so bold, why are you leaving now?"


    "Who told you I was leaving?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Not leaving, huh? That¡¯s gutsy! Since you¡¯re so gutsy, then wait here for ten minutes. The people I called will be here soon. When they arrive, I¡¯m going to make you kneel before me and eat my entire shoe!"


    Zhang Wei said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded, went back to the table, and sat down in his ce.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and began eating his vegetables very calmly.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian nearly lost their minds, constantly winking and making faces at Chen Feng to urge him to leave quickly.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored them, continuing to eat while he looked at the mother and daughters, "Auntie, you should eat, too. Otherwise, the food will get cold soon!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian felt utterly helpless.


    This made Zhang Wei ecstatic.


    He disdainfully nced at Chen Feng, thinking with contempt: He sure can act calm. Just keep acting that way. When my people arrive, I¡¯ll see how you can keep it up!


    The ten minutes passed quickly.


    During those ten minutes, only Chen Feng ate his food with great calmness,


    Complimenting Mrs. Liu¡¯s cooking while acting as if nothing was wrong.


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian were nearly driven to desperation.


    Regardless of how the mother and daughter tried signaling to Chen Feng, he simply ignored them.


    In the end, the two could only give up.


    After ten minutes, and a little whileter,


    Zhang Wei¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Seeing the caller ID, the smile on his face widened.


    He looked at Chen Feng and said with a sneer, "My people are here, kid. You¡¯re pretty bold, aren¡¯t you? Thene outside with me; it¡¯s too cramped in here."


    Saying that, Zhang Wei turned and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng put down his chopsticks and also stood to leave.


    At that moment, Liu Qianqian grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm anxiously, "Don¡¯t go outside, they¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    "It¡¯s alright!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then gently pushed away Liu Qianqian¡¯s hands and followed Zhang Wei out toward the yard...

 Chapter 571 I Will Break It

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571 I Will Break It</h4>


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian turned her head to look at her mother with a worried expression and asked, "Mom, what should we do?"


    "We¡¯ll go as well. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll call the police. We absolutely cannot let Xiaofeng get hurt for our family!"


    Liu¡¯s mother decided.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Qianqian and Liu Lili nodded.


    Then the three women stood up as well and followed closely behind Chen Feng, heading outside.


    The group walked out of the courtyard to the main gate.


    However, when the three women saw the scene at the gate, they were all stunned.


    Standing at the gate, Zhang Wei was arrogantly positioned there, head tilted back, with a haughty expression on his face.


    Behind him stood a group of men wearing ck tank tops¡ªtwenty big men in total!


    These hulking men were all muscle-bound with tattoos of dragons and tigers on their arms, evidently quite formidable and not to be trifled with.


    It looked like these were the thugs Zhang Wei had summoned through his phone call!


    Besides them, there were also many other people gathered around.


    These were residents from the nearby area.


    Seeing such strong men blocking the Liu family¡¯s gate, they had all rushed over to watch.


    After all, people love to join in the excitement, no matter the time or ce.


    Seeing Chen Feng and the three Liu family womene out, Zhang Wei¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile, and then he looked at Chen Feng and said arrogantly,


    "Kid, since you didn¡¯t run away just now, this young master can give you a chance!"


    "Come here, kneel in front of me, lick my shoes clean with your tongue, and then, in front of all these people, shout ¡¯I was wrong¡¯ three times¡ªthen I might consider sparing your life!"


    "What do you think? Isn¡¯t this young master¡¯s proposal generous?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, remaining silent.


    "What are youughing at, huh? I¡¯m talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear? If you want a way out, just do as I said, otherwise you¡¯re just waiting to be hammered into a fool by these men behind me!"


    Zhang Wei red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    However, Chen Feng still ignored Zhang Wei, just standing there motionless, his face still wearing a calm expression.


    This left Zhang Wei extremely irritated in a matter of moments.


    "You¡¯re really seeking death!"


    Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, gritting his teeth.


    Then, he turned his head to look at one of the bald men, who had a long scar across his face, and nodded at him.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man instantly understood Zhang Wei¡¯s intention.


    The scar-faced man walked up to Chen Feng, pointed at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, and said fiercely, "Hey kid, are you deaf? Our young master is speaking to you. If you pretend to be deaf again, I will cripple you, got it?"


    "Take your finger back!"


    Chen Feng nced at the scar-faced man, spoke faintly.


    "Did I hear wrong? What did you say? Say it again if you dare!"


    The scar-faced man asked disdainfully.


    "I said, take your finger back, or I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from breaking it!"


    Chen Feng spoke faintly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The scar-faced man suddenly threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter filled with scorn and disdain.


    Not only did the scar-faced manugh, but Zhang Wei and the other men alsoughed, all casting disdainful looks at Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they found Chen Feng¡¯s words utterly ridiculous.


    The onlookers, seeing this, also shook their heads and sighed.


    "s, young people are just young, they don¡¯t have any patience. There are so many people on the other side, why don¡¯t they just capitte a little?"


    "Yes, there are more than twenty of them. In such a situation, it¡¯s better to capitte quickly instead of pretending to have backbone, otherwise, aren¡¯t they just seeking death!"


    "It seems this kid is doomed to be beaten into the hospital today, sacrificingfort for pride!"


    The onlookers ridiculed him one after another.


    The Liu family¡¯s mother and daughters also cast apprehensive nces at Chen Feng.


    Even Liu Lili began to worry for Chen Feng.


    These big men looked clearly more formidable than those security guards.


    She didn¡¯t know if Chen Feng could handle them.


    After a loudugh, the scar-faced big man stopped and then looked disdainfully at Chen Feng and said,


    "Kid, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I, Iron Fist Tiger, have been in the underworld for so many years, and no one has ever dared to say they would break my fingers. You¡¯re the first!"


    "Come on, didn¡¯t you want to break my fingers? Today I¡¯m putting them right here, if you¡¯ve got the guts, just try and touch them!"


    After saying this, the scar-faced big man extended the finger that was pointing at Chen Feng¡¯s nose a little further, almost poking Chen Feng¡¯s nose tip!


    And his face was filled with arrogance.


    He believed Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare touch him!


    "Kid,e and break my fingers if you can, if you have the guts, just do it!"


    The scar-faced big man swung his finger in front of Chen Feng, purposefully boasting.


    "This is what you said!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then a cold light shed in his eyes as he swiftly reached out and grabbed the scar-faced big man¡¯s finger and then forcefully twisted it!


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone breaking was heard.


    The scar-faced big man¡¯s face instantly changed, and right after, a squeal like that of a pig being ughtered burst from his mouth.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The scream was horribly tragic to hear!


    As the saying goes, each finger is connected to the heart, and now that Chen Feng had forcibly broken the scar-faced big man¡¯s finger, the pain was beyond what words could describe.


    It made onlookers shudder just by seeing it, not to mention experiencing it firsthand.


    The scar-faced big man, in pain, hopped and jumped on the spot, his screams growing even more intense.


    "How noisy!"


    Chen Feng, looking annoyed, fiddled with his ears, then lifted his foot and kicked the still screaming scar-faced big man.


    The scar-faced big man had no time to prepare and was immediately sent flying through the air, drawing a perfect arc beforending in a nearby garbage bin,pletely submerged by trash.


    This scene left the onlookers dumbfounded.


    That a single kick could send a man weighing around 150 pounds flying so far,


    The strength of that kick was horrifying!


    The people could barelyprehend it.


    Not only the onlookers, but Zhang Wei and the remaining big men, as well as the Liu family mother and daughters, were also dumbstruck!


    Especially Zhang Wei!


    Others might not know, but he was very clear in his mind.


    To know, that scar-faced big man, among his thugs, although not the strongest, could definitely take on ten of them without any problem!


    But now, he was so easily subdued by Chen Feng.


    It was truly inconceivable!

 Chapter 572 A Small Price to Pay

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572 A Small Price to Pay</h4>


    Zhang Wei frowned, took a deep breath, and looking at Chen Feng, asked, "Who exactly are you? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly have such skills!"


    "Then just think of me as from the second ss!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Hmph! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re first ss or second ss, offending me today, you won¡¯t be able to leave safely!" Zhang Wei grit his teeth and then took a few steps back, creating a certain distance from Chen Feng before he turned to the remaining group of strong men andmanded, "You guys, attack him together, and remember, be extremely cautious and careful, do not give him any chance for one-on-one!"


    "Yes, young master!" The remaining strong men nodded, and then each one pulled out a sharp dagger from their pockets and rushed toward Chen Feng with ghostly screams.


    Seeing this, fear was filled in the eyes of the threedies of the Liu Family.


    "Chen Feng, be careful!" Liu Lili advised.


    "Sure, you all take care of yourselves!" Chen Feng smiled slightly and then his whole body turned into a ck Shadow, actively meeting the charge of those strong men.


    One against twenty. To the onlookers, the strong men seemed to have an overwhelming advantage. Both in terms of numbers and other aspects, the twenty or so strong men were more likely to win. Although Chen Feng had just kicked the scar-faced strong man flying with one kick, it¡¯s tough to fight against multiple opponents with just two fists. Besides, each of these twenty or so strong men was armed with sharp daggers. Thus, the onlookers believed Chen Feng was bound to lose this time.


    However, once Chen Feng shed with the strong men, screams of agony began to ring out continuously. Every now and then, a strong man would scream and be sent flying. Within just one minute, or even less than a minute, all of the twenty or so dagger-wielding strong meny on the ground, unable to get up. Some were injured, some crippled, some missing arms or legs, not a single one was left standing intact. In contrast, Chen Feng was unharmed, not even a spot of blood on his clothes.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned, their eyes wide and mouths agape looking at Chen Feng. No one knew exactly what had happened just now, but they had all witnessed the oue. The oue was that Chen Feng was still unharmed and alive, while all those strong men were utterly defeated. The expressions of the people watching Chen Feng were as if they had just seen a ghost. This was no ordinary person; it was like dealing with a demon! How could a normal person fight twenty and not suffer a single injury? That was simply impossible!


    Zhang Wei looked at the unscathed Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and his eyes filled not just with astonishment, but something else as well. That was fear! Keep in mind that these bodyguards were meticulously trained by Zhang Wei¡¯s father, each possessing the strength to fight five people alone. Zhang Wei¡¯s father had investedrge amounts of financial and material resources into them. Zhang Wei¡¯s father had once told him, as long as they did not provoke the existence of the four great families and the three major gangs, this group of bodyguards was enough to allow him to strut around Coastal. And indeed, this was the case. Zhang Wei had been saved by these bodyguards several times when encountering danger. There was even an incident where Zhang Wei harassed a woman and provoked a local gang. To kill Zhang Wei, the gang went all out, hundreds of them, intending to surround and wipe him out. Yet, in the end, those twenty or so bodyguards managed to protect Zhang Wei and break him out from the encirclement of hundreds. This showed the formidable strength of the bodyguards!


    However, such strong bodyguards, in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, hadn¡¯t evensted a minute. Zhang Wei was nearly shocked to his core. "This can¡¯t be real, this must not be real, I must be hallucinating!"


    Zhang Wei looked at the big men rolling on the ground, shook his head, and spoke with disbelief in his face.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes and rubbed them with his hands.


    But when he opened his eyes again, the thugs were still lying on the ground, some crippled, some injured, not a single one left unscathed!


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei¡¯s whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he even became a bit unsteady on his feet.


    "Only you are left now!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhang Wei, his mouth turning up slightly in a smile as he spoke.


    After speaking, Chen Feng lifted his leg and started walking towards Zhang Wei, step by step.


    Zhang Wei, at this sight, was close to wetting himself with fear and hurriedly began to back away.


    But he had only taken a few steps back when, by ident, his right foot tripped on a brick.


    This caused him to suddenly lose bnce and then he fell to the ground.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng had just reached the front of where hey.


    "You... please don¡¯t kill me, I beg you not to kill me!"


    Zhang Wei looked up at Chen Feng, speaking with a face full of fear.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you, or else, offer me something in exchange for your life!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "What... what do you want?"


    Zhang Wei swallowed dryly, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear as he asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a slight smirk as he asked back.


    "I... I only have money, I¡¯ll give you money, can I buy my own life with money?"


    Zhang Wei thought for a moment, then asked with a trembling body.


    "That depends on how much you¡¯re offering!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Five hundred thousand! I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand in exchange for my life!"


    Zhang Wei clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    "Is your life only worth five hundred thousand?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Eight hundred thousand, I can¡¯t offer any more, I really can¡¯t afford any more!"


    Zhang Wei said with a pained expression.


    "That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t someone say earlier that their family had nothing but money? And now eight hundred thousand is your limit?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke sarcastically.


    "I... I was just bragging back then. No matter how much money there is, it¡¯s all with my father, and this is all I have!"


    Zhang Wei gave an awkward smile and spoke.


    After speaking, Zhang Wei hurriedly took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng, saying carefully, "The password is written on the back of the card. Please, I beg you, let me go this time, I won¡¯t ever dare again!"


    Chen Feng took the bank card, nced at it, then looked down at Zhang Wei and said, "Alright then, let it be eight hundred thousand. But... you still need to pay an additional price!"


    "What... what kind of price?"


    Zhang Wei¡¯s face changed slightly, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    "One of your legs!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, before Zhang Wei could even agree, Chen Feng directly lifted his foot and stomped down on Zhang Wei¡¯s right leg.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of bone breaking echoed.


    "Ah!!!"


    Following that, Zhang Wei clutched at his right leg, screaming in excruciating pain.


    With that single kick, Chen Feng hadpletely broken his right leg!


    The intense, sharp pain was almost indescribable with words...

 Chapter 573: Meeting Shiqi Again

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Meeting Shiqi Again</h4>


    At that moment, Zhang Wei even wanted to die.


    His leg was brutally broken without any anesthesia.


    That feeling was truly worse than death!


    The onlookers all gasped in shock, feeling a chill up their spines.


    Just watching that scene, they felt a burst of empathetic pain!


    This also made them look at Chen Feng with even more awe!


    "I originally wanted to ask you for a million, but since you only have eight hundred thousand, we can settle the remaining two hundred thousand with your leg. How about that? I am still quite reasonable, right?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the agonizingly howling Zhang Wei and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei felt like crying.


    If he had known earlier that Chen Feng wanted a million, he would have gathered it no matter what.


    After all, he had already given eight hundred thousand; was two hundred thousand more really a big deal?


    For a second-generation rich kid like him, two hundred thousand wasn¡¯t a lot at all.


    Even if it meant borrowing, he would have given it to Chen Feng.


    It would definitely be better than having his leg brutally broken; at least he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    However, now it was toote to say anything. His leg was already broken, the damage was done, and the money was paid.


    It was truly a loss of both his wife and his troops, a disaster all the way to his grandmother¡¯s house!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Wei again felt like dying!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Zhang Wei; he took the bank card, turned around, and walked over to the Liu Family women, then handed the bank card to Liu¡¯s mother.


    Seeing this, Liu¡¯s mother was stunned and looked at Chen Feng in confusion, asking, "Xiaofeng, what is this?"


    "Auntie, I know your family urgently needs money, take this money to treat uncle, and with the rest, start a small business. I believe it will make your family¡¯s life much better!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not okay, Xiaofeng, that really won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve already helped our family so much, how could I still take your money! Moreover, it¡¯s eight hundred thousand, not a small amount. You should keep it for yourself!"


    Liu¡¯s mother waved her hands and hurriedly refused.


    "Auntie, this money is of no use to me, but to your family, it can be very useful. Uncle¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed any longer!"


    Chen Feng said, forcefully stuffing the bank card into Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s hand.


    "This..."


    Liu¡¯s mother held the bank card, also hesitating.


    Because Chen Feng was right, her husband¡¯s illness really could no longer be dyed; surgery needed to be done as soon as possible.


    If they continued to depend on medication, he mightpletely deteriorate within half a year.


    Therefore, the Liu Family urgently needed this money.


    But still, eight hundred thousand was not a small sum, and Liu¡¯s mother felt embarrassed to just ept it.


    "Xiaofeng, you are right, but if you let Auntie just ept this money, it really won¡¯t sit well with me!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said in a conflicted tone.


    "Well then, Auntie, how about this, consider this money a loan from me. When you have enough moneyter, you can pay me back. Would that be okay?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mom, just ept it. Treating dad is what¡¯s important. Let¡¯s consider this a loan from Chen Feng. Once I start earning and save enough money, we can pay Chen Feng back!"


    Liu Lili pondered briefly, looking at Liu¡¯s mother, andmented.


    "Okay... okay then, Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll ept it. I¡¯ll write you an IOUter!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Auntie, there¡¯s no need, I trust you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    He had given the money to Liu¡¯s mother without intending to get it back.


    After all, for someone with a fortune of several billion, eight hundred thousand really wasn¡¯t much.


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    "No, we definitely need to write a debt note. I¡¯m going to write one for you now!"


    Mrs. Liu said firmly.


    Having said that, Mrs. Liu turned around and walked towards the yard.


    Lili and Qianqian followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then turned and walked towards his car.


    The issue was resolved, and he had eaten, so there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t n to take the debt note.


    So he got in the car, started it, and drove off...


    After leaving the slum area, Chen Feng returned to the downtown area.


    By this time, it was around two o¡¯clock.


    With nothing else to do, Chen Feng decided to head back to school.


    After all, he had been busy withpany matters these days and hadn¡¯t gone to school once.


    No matter what, he still needed to check in with Principal Ye Qianrou every few days; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t go anywhere else and drove directly to the school.


    Walking through the school gate, seeing the students brimming with youth, Chen Feng felt calmer.


    Since returning to Coastal, maybe only when at school did Chen Feng feel most rxed.


    In other ces, no matter what time, Chen Feng always had to keep himself on edge to avoid mistakes.


    But at school, there was no need for that.


    As the weather got hotter,


    students had changed into summer clothes.


    Especially the girls, many of whom wore short skirts, dressed quite coolly.


    Those pairs of bare, fair legs exposed to the air were quite pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Feng, with his arms crossed, walked through the campus, enjoying this "great scenery" with great contentment.


    "Senior Chen Feng!"


    Just then, a crisp and pleasant voice rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then turned his head to look behind him, just in time to see a familiar figure.


    It was none other than his junior high schoolmate he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time¡ªJiang Shiqi!


    After all, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to school much recently, and Jiang Shiqi was from the junior high section.


    Even if Chen Feng came asionally, it was just to check in and leave, so he wouldn¡¯t run into Jiang Shiqi.


    It had been almost a week since they hadst seen each other.


    Since thest time Chen Feng rescued Jiang Shiqi from that perverted creep, they hadn¡¯t met again.


    Today, Jiang Shiqi wore a snow-white T-shirt with a ck ultra-short skirt; her fair and slender legs were exposed to the air.


    Paired with a pair of white t shoes, she looked full of vitality, very much like a loli-beautiful girl who walked right out of a second-dimensional manga.


    This also made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes light up.


    "Shiqi, long time no see!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Senior, I haven¡¯t seen you at school recently. I asked other senior students, and they haven¡¯t seen you either. Where have you been?"


    Jiang Shiqi walked up to Chen Feng with her slender, beautiful legs and asked with a sweet smile.


    "I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, so I haven¡¯te to school much!"


    Chen Feng smiled and replied.


    "I don¡¯t believe that. You¡¯re not hiding from me on purpose, are you?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and asked with a pout.

 Chapter 574: Giving You a Big Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Giving You a Big Surprise</h4>


    "Uh, avoiding you? Why would I avoid you?"


    Chen Feng looked stunned for a moment and then asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s because of what happenedst time. I left you there without even saying thank you and just walked away. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be angry with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned red, and she spoke somewhat sheepishly.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Shiqi still felt a bit embarrassed about what had happened.


    Chen Feng had gone through a lot of trouble to rescue her from the clutches of a perverted freak.


    But in the end, she hadn¡¯t even offered the most basic thanks and just left in a huff.


    After returning home, the more Jiang Shiqi thought about it, the more guilty she felt.


    "Oh, you meanst time? It¡¯s fine, you were just shocked and emotionally unstable. I understand!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he gestured with his hand.


    "So you¡¯re not angry with me anymore?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, blinked her big eyes, and asked cautiously.


    "Not angry!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Oh yeah, it¡¯s great that Senior Chen Feng is not angry with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi jumped up happily and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Senior, are you going to the ssroomter?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I attended ss. I need to check in!"


    Chen Feng nodded and responded.


    "Okay, I got it. I have a big surprise for youter!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and said with a mysterious face.


    "What kind of surprise?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "Ah, since it¡¯s a surprise, just make sure to wait for me in the ssroom!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly, and then she turned around and ran towards the middle school section.


    "This girl!"


    Watching Jiang Shiqi¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng shook his head with a resigned smile and then turned and walked towards the ssroom building.


    Upon entering the ssroom, quite a few people looked at Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had been absent from ss for a while.


    Even when he came to school, he went straight to principal Ye Qianrou¡¯s office to check in and then left.


    So his appearance naturally drew the attention of all his ssmates.


    Chen Feng paid no mind to those gazes but walked straight to his seat and sat down.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that our truant little prince? Howe you deigned to attend ss today?"


    Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and teased with a smile.


    "Just hanging around, came to check things out!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You still have a bit of conscience. Yaoyao has been talking about you the whole time you were gone!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng looked towards Lin Mengyao and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she red fiercely at Tang Yuxin before exining to Chen Feng, "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You know her, always stirring up trouble!"


    "Who¡¯s stirring up trouble? You¡¯ve been talking about Chen Feng all the time!"


    Tang Yuxin pouted and retorted.


    "Not at all!"


    Lin Mengyao said with a slightly blushing face.


    "Isn¡¯t there? I wonder who it is that opens their mouth saying ¡¯Chen Feng¡¯ and closes it saying ¡¯Chen Feng¡¯?"


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes, teasing.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turned red to the roots of her ears.


    She quickly red at Tang Yuxin and shyly said, "Tang Yuxin, if you keep saying that... if you keep saying that, I¡¯ll stop talking to you!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop, since Chen Feng already knows anyway!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh, then winked at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he looked at Lin Mengyao and said yfully, "Yaoyao, if you miss me, you can call me, and I cane over anytime!"


    "I don¡¯t miss you, stop dreaming, narcissist. If you could nevere to school for the rest of your life, I wouldn¡¯t miss you!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and pouted arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled softly.


    He knew that although Lin Mengyao said this, she was actuallyining about him spending too little time at school.


    Indeed, ever since he had started hispany, his visits to the school had be infrequent, and even his returns to the Lin Family had decreased.


    As a result, it was challenging to spend time by Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    As a girl, Lin Mengyao naturally had herints.


    However, given her proud and aloof nature, she would never directly express them to him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt somewhat apologetic towards Lin Mengyao.


    It seemed he should try to find more time to spend with Lin Mengyao in the future.


    As the bell for ss rang, the teacher entered the ssroom, and the three of them stopped their conversation.


    This ss was physics.


    Although Chen Feng had not attended a physics ss in a long time, the high school curriculum was child¡¯s y for him, so it wasn¡¯t a struggle to follow along.


    Even several times, when the physics teacher called on Chen Feng, he was able to stand up and answer fluently.


    This deepened his ssmates¡¯ admiration to an extreme level.


    Missing so many sses yet falling behind not at all made answering questions still seem effortless.


    "Genius" barely seemed a sufficient description for Chen Feng¡ªhe was truly a miracle in academia!


    Even Lin Mengyao, the proud young mistress of the Lin Family, couldn¡¯t help but show a different expression when she looked at Chen Feng.


    Before Chen Feng came to Coastal High, she had been the top student in her ss and even in the entire school, always ranking first in her ss and top five in her grade.


    Among the four school beauties, only the moner goddess" Su Ya couldpete with her academically.


    But it was after Chen Feng¡¯s arrival that Lin Mengyao truly understood what a real academic prodigy looked like!


    Even after missing so many sses, his performance never declined, maintaining his position as the best in the grade.


    Lin Mengyao knew in her heart that she absolutely couldn¡¯t achieve that.


    ...


    The ss passed quickly and soon it was time for a break.


    The physics teacher was quite decisive. As soon as the bell rang, he closed his textbook without another word and walked straight out of the ssroom.


    If it had been another teacher, they might have felt obliged to talk for five more minutes, as if they were shortchanging themselves otherwise.


    Chen Feng tidied his textbooks, nning to step out to use the restroom.


    However, just as Chen Feng stood up from his chair, amotion came from outside the ssroom.


    From inside the ssroom, Chen Feng faintly heard people eximing "school beauty" and "goddess."


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Following that, Chen Feng saw arge group of students gathering at the doorway of his ssroom.


    At the front of the crowd was a familiar figure.


    It was none other than Jiang Shiqi, whom he had just encountered on campus.


    In her hands, Jiang Shiqi was holding a box of beautifully wrapped choctes, tied with a bow!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng waspletely stunned!

 Chapter 575: The Confession that Shocked the Entire School

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Confession that Shocked the Entire School</h4>


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s brain raced.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the words Jiang Shiqi had said to him on campus before.


    Could this be the so-called big surprise?


    At that thought, Chen Feng swallowed dryly.


    At that moment, a sense of foreboding arose in his heart, he always felt something would go wrong today.


    As soon as Jiang Shiqi appeared, the whole ss erupted.


    After all, as the youngest of the four big beauties of Coastal High, Jiang Shiqi had always been the center of attention, wherever she went.


    What was even more crucial was that Jiang Shiqi was now in ninth grade, a junior high student, yet she had shown up in a senior high ss, ss one of twelfth grade.


    Moreover, she was holding a box of choctes, the kind usually given only on Valentine¡¯s Day.


    This was indeed food for thought!


    Why on earth would Shiqi be holding a box of choctes in twelfth grade?


    Hence, there was only one possibility now that could exin all of this!


    Shiqi was here for someone, and it was very likely a boy she fancied!


    At that thought, all the boys present got very excited.


    Compared to the other three big beauties, Jiang Shiqi, this cute little Lolita, triggered a strong protective desire in the boys, making her a favorite among them.


    If someone were chosen by Jiang Shiqi, it would definitely be incredibly lucky.


    Immediately, the boys started discussing.


    "Who do you guys think Jiang Shiqi is here for?"


    A bespectacled boy asked.


    "Nonsense, she¡¯s obviously here for me. I think, Shiqi must have fallen for me!"


    A rather handsome boy flicked his chin up slightly, saying rather narcissistically.


    And he indeed had the capital to be narcissistic.


    He was good-looking and came from a wealthy family, a real tall and handsome rich kid, usually well-liked by the girls.


    It was said that he changed girlfriends frequently, shifting to a new one each month.


    His rich experience in wooing girls added to his self-confidence.


    "Yeah right, as if Shiqi would fall for you? Dream on!"


    Another boy sneered disdainfully at the handsome guy.


    "You don¡¯t believe me? Watch this, I¡¯ll go talk to her now. Do you want to bet she won¡¯t reject me?"


    The handsome boy said confidently.


    "Go on then, but be careful not toe back with your nose out of joint!"


    "Exactly, go ahead. If you manage to win Shiqi over, we¡¯ll even ept you as our master!"


    "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t chicken out now, just go for it. Shiqi might just be conquered by you!"


    "Go for it, go for it!"


    Many boys joined in the encouragement.


    "Fine, I will!"


    The handsome boy hooked the corner of his mouth up in a smile he thought was very cool, then stood up from his seat and walked towards Jiang Shiqi at the ssroom door.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the handsome boy reached Jiang Shiqi.


    He leaned one hand on the door frame, striking a pose he thought was very cool, flipped his chin, looked at Jiang Shiqi, and said with a smile, "Beautifuldy, you..."


    However, the handsome boy didn¡¯t get to finish his speech, as Jiang Shiqi cut him off.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not looking for you, please don¡¯t block my view!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand and said indifferently.


    At her words, the smile on the handsome boy¡¯s face instantly froze.


    At the same time, the hand he had ced on the door frame failed to support him, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The handsome student couldn¡¯t even bother posing anymore, as he hurriedly used both hands to steady himself on the doorframe, just barely managing to stabilize his figure.


    The scene was, to say the least, extremely awkward.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The students in the ss suddenly burst intoughter.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s mockingughter, the handsome student could only give Jiang Shiqi a sheepish smile before scurrying toward the ssroom door.


    He probably didn¡¯t have the face to appear in the ssroom before ss started.


    With the departure of the handsome student, the thoughts of the other boys in the ss instantly became active.


    Since Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t here for the handsome student, then whom was she here for?


    The more everyone thought about it, the more curious they became.


    Only Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense is particrly sharp.


    For some reason, she had a feeling that Jiang Shiqi¡¯s arrival might have something to do with Chen Feng.


    Could it be that she was here for Chen Feng?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao furrowed her pretty brows, just about to turn back and ask Chen Feng.


    "Senior Chen Feng!"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Shiqi had already entered the ssroom with chocte in hand and went straight toward Chen Feng¡¯s seat.


    At this moment, all the ssmates were stunned.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jiang Shiqi as they followed her toward Chen Feng.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi stride briskly toward him, Chen Feng also furrowed his brows.


    This girl, holding chocte and nning to confess in front of so many people?


    Lin Mengyao is still here!


    If this girl really says it out loud, wouldn¡¯t this ce instantly turn into a battlefield?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a chill on his scalp.


    He wanted to leave, but it was all toote.


    Because Jiang Shiqi had already arrived in front of him and stopped.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Shiqi handed the chocte to Chen Feng, looked at him with a slightly blushing face, and said, "Senior Chen Feng, this is for you!"


    "Eh, Shiqi, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Feng asked awkwardly, looking at the chocte handed over by Jiang Shiqi.


    After speaking, he subconsciously nced at Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face had already begun to turn increasingly cold!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    And just then, Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a heartfelt expression and said, "Senior Chen Feng, from the moment I met you, I have deeply fallen in love with you, unable to extricate myself!"


    "At first, perhaps I doubted it, thinking that my liking for you stemmed merely from my admiration, resulting in fond feelings!"


    "But after so much time has passed, I think I truly have fallen in love with you!"


    "So, I made up my mind toe and ask you one question."


    "Senior, would you be willing to be my boyfriend?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the students were again stunned, and time seemed to stop at that moment, making the ssroom instantly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, their faces filled with shock as they looked at Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they had not expected Jiang Shiqi to confess to Chen Feng in front of so many people!


    This was truly unbelievable!


    Jiang Shiqi, the only school beauty of the junior section, was confessing to Chen Feng, the top student of Coastal No.1 High.


    If this were to spread, it would definitely be another sensational, explosive news story for the entire school!

 Chapter 576: Battlefield of Carnage

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Battlefield of Carnage</h4>


    Feeling the astonished gazes of those around him, Chen Feng also felt quite helpless.


    At that moment, an ice-cold stare bore into him.


    This brought a bitter smile to Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know who the owner of that gaze was.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it had to be Lin Mengyao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile and subconsciously looked towards Lin Mengyao in front of him.


    He saw Lin Mengyao staring fixedly at him, her eyes full of coldness and indifference.


    She looked at him as if he were a stranger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew that Lin Mengyao¡¯s jealousy hadpletely toppled over this time, she must be angry.


    This inwardly made Chen Feng groan in distress.


    Since their kiss in the carst time, the rtionship between him and Lin Mengyao had been progressing well, and it seemed they were about to move to the next stage.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that such a situation would arise now, which was really not good at all!


    "Senior, would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Seeing Chen Feng not speaking for a long time, Jiang Shiqi hurriedly waved her little hand in front of Chen Feng and asked again.


    "Cough cough, Shiqi, let¡¯s talk about this matter when we¡¯re alone and no one¡¯s around," Chen Feng coughed twice and said.


    While speaking, he also kept an eye on Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, simultaneously thinking about ways to salvage the situation in his mind.


    After all, sinceing to Coastal, he had put in too much effort to get close to Lin Mengyao and build a rtionship with her.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t want all his previous efforts to be destroyed over this trifling matter.


    "Why wait until no one¡¯s around? Senior, do you like me? If you do, then promise me. I want the whole school to know that I¡¯m your girlfriend!" Jiang Shiqi said, her face flushed, looking at Chen Feng.


    As she spoke these words, she still felt somewhat shy, as naturally, a girl would be embarrassed to say such things in front of so many people.


    But now she had said it all, which shows that she mustered a lot of courage!


    "Shiqi, I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, not having the heart to outright refuse Jiang Shiqi in front of so many people.


    That would greatly hurt Jiang Shiqi¡¯s self-esteem.


    What¡¯s more, once word got out, how would Jiang Shiqi face anyone in the future?


    But if he didn¡¯t refuse, what would he do about Lin Mengyao?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt very conflicted.


    However, Lin Mengyao, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation, mistook his reluctance and thought he really had feelings for Jiang Shiqi.


    This instantly fueled her jealousy to an extreme, angering her to the utmost.


    Lin Mengyao stood up from her chair, looked at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Chen Feng, since Jiang Shiqi, our junior, has put it that way, why don¡¯t you just agree to her."


    "Yaoyao, listen to my exnation!" Chen Feng quickly tried to exin.


    However, Lin Mengyao waved her hand and interrupted Chen Feng, saying, "You don¡¯t need to exin to me. It¡¯s your previous life¡¯s fortune that such a good girl likes you. You better treasure her! I wish you happiness."


    After that, Lin Mengyao turned around and walked out of the ssroom.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng sighed helplessly, then turned to Jiang Shiqi and said, "Shiqi, there are some things I can¡¯t say to you right now, you go back first, and I¡¯ll exin it to you when I have time."


    After saying that, Chen Feng bypassed Jiang Shiqi and chased after Lin Mengyao.


    The people present watched this scene unfold, instantly bing confused.


    Because they did not know the rtionship between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, so they were especially puzzled.


    Everyone was wondering what rtion this matter could have with Lin Mengyao.


    Among those present, probably only Tang Yuxin, Lin Mengyao¡¯s close friend and desk-mate, could figure out what was going on!


    The rest, including Jiang Shiqi herself, were all confused.


    However, confusing as it was, this matter was likely to cause a stir on campus for quite a while...


    After Chen Feng ran out of the ssroom, he finally caught up with Lin Mengyao at the school¡¯s main gate.


    Chen Feng grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s small hand and looked at her, exining, "Yaoyao, listen to me, my rtionship with her isn¡¯t what you imagine. In my eyes, she is just like a sister to me!"


    "A sister? Would a sister confess her love to you? Would a sister give you chocte?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a cold look and said coldly.


    "This... I didn¡¯t ask her to give me that, and I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way, but you have to believe me, there is absolutely nothing between her and me!"


    Chen Feng assured.


    "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t want to hear any more exnations from you, and you don¡¯t have to exin to me!"


    "Frankly, I find myself ridiculous. Before this, I actually tried to convince myself to ept you, to ept this bizarre marriage arrangement."


    "It¡¯s only now that I realize this marriage was doomed to be a mistake from the start!"


    "Chen Feng, let¡¯s end this. From now on, you can pursue your happiness, and I will wish you well. From now on, there will be no rtionship between us, is that okay?"


    Lin Mengyao said with a cold expression while looking at Chen Feng.


    "I refuse!"


    Chen Feng responded without even thinking.


    Although this marriage arrangement was merely a deal between him and his grandfather, it was very unfair to Lin Mengyao.


    But at this point, Chen Feng could only continue making mistakes.


    Without marrying Lin Mengyao, he could not return to the Dragon Group, nor could he find out who the traitor was to avenge hisrades.


    So no matter what, he could not end everything with Lin Mengyao!


    Even if it was unfair to Lin Mengyao, he had to maintain this marriage arrangement until they got married!


    "Whatever you want, I¡¯m going home now to discuss with my dad about canceling the marriage arrangement. No matter what, I¡¯ll make sure he agrees!"


    Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    Then she broke free from Chen Feng and ran toward the school¡¯s main gate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly and had no choice but to turn back to the teaching building.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was still in ss. He couldn¡¯t just leave her there and not care.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to leave,


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re at school!"


    Just then, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look in the direction where the voice came from.


    He saw a graceful figure approaching.


    It was none other than the principal of Coastal High, Ye Qianrou.


    Today, Ye Qianrou was dressed in a long purple dress, her long, curly hair cascading over her shoulders, making her appear dignified and graceful with an elegant demeanor.


    Looking at Ye Qianrou walking toward him, Chen Feng also frowned.


    As for Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng did hold a favorable impression in his heart.


    After all, since starting school, Ye Qianrou had indeed helped him a lot.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qianrou, he probably would have been expelled from school already.


    There wasn¡¯t any school that would tolerate a student who skipped sses as frequently as he did.


    Thus, Chen Feng owed Ye Qianrou a big favor.

 Chapter 577: The Strange Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577: The Strange Old Man</h4>


    If it had been someone else just now, Chen Feng could have totally ignored them and just walked away.


    But when it came to Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t do that.


    After all, she had helped him so much, and if he had acted that way, it would have been too impolite.


    "Qianrou, were you looking for me for something?"


    Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou, smiled, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, just that I haven¡¯t seen you around for thest few days and wanted to ask where you went!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a gentle smile.


    "Ah, I¡¯ve had a lot of family issues recently, so I haven¡¯t beening to school, and I forgot to check in with you, my apologies!"


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head, speaking with a look of regret.


    "I see, no problem. If you really don¡¯t have time toe to school, just remember to give me a call to let me know; it¡¯ll put me at ease. Otherwise, I might think something happened to you!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a tender smile.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll do my best!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    At the same time, Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief in his heart, thankful that Qianrou wasn¡¯t making a big deal out of it.


    If only Lin Mengyao could be as easy to talk to as Qianrou!


    "And by the way, if you¡¯re not too busytely, try not to skip ss, especially since exams areing up. You really need to buckle down!"


    Ye Qianrou reminded him with a smile.


    "Okay, Qianrou, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and promised.


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to whatever you were doing!"


    Ye Qianrou waved her hand and instructed.


    "Alright, Qianrou, see youter!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately turned and walked briskly towards the teaching building.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, the smile on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face gradually faded, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she thought to herself:


    "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, after all this time I still haven¡¯t gotten any useful clues from you. It seems that just monitoring you isn¡¯t enough, it¡¯s time to apply to the organization for the next step!"


    With that thought, Ye Qianrou turned around and headed straight in the direction of her office...


    After Lin Mengyao ran out of the school gate, she kept running forward along the road.


    Looking back as she ran.


    However, she did not see Chen Feng¡¯s figure chasing after her.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes reflect a hint of sadness.


    It seemed that she was not as important in Chen Feng¡¯s heart as she had thought.


    If she were that important, how could he possibly note after her?


    With that thought, Lin Mengyao felt a profound sadness; her eyes turned red, and tears fell like broken pearls, streaming continuously down her cheeks.


    Lin Mengyao cried as she kept running forward, her pitiful state was truly heart-wrenching.


    Just like that, not knowing how long she had run, Lin Mengyao finally stopped because she couldn¡¯t run anymore.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Lin Mengyao looked up and surveyed her surroundings.


    Upon looking, she waspletely stunned.


    She found herself in a totally unfamiliar ce.


    Mengyao hadn¡¯t thought much about it while she was running, crying, and running with her head down.


    Only when she looked up did she realize she might have taken a wrong turn.


    She had never been to this ce before.


    After all, as the second youngdy of the Lin Family, she had always been chauffeured to and from school by the butler, Wu Kun, and had never had to make her own way home.


    Even Lin Mengyao seldom had the opportunity to go out alone, so naturally, she was more prone to getting lost.


    Looking around at the unfamiliar surroundings, Lin Mengyao was not panicked.


    After all, it was broad daylight, and though there weren¡¯t many people nearby, the ce wasn¡¯t too remote. At worst, she could just retrace her steps back to school.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Mengyao prepared to turn around and follow the same path back to school.


    "Girl, since you¡¯re here, why not have a chat with me?"


    However, just at that moment, a chilling voice rang in Lin Mengyao¡¯s ears.


    Upon hearing it, Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate face subtly changed, and her delicate figure involuntarily shivered.


    That voice was so eerie, like the evil spirits in a horror film, it made one¡¯s skin crawl just listening to it.


    Lin Mengyao quickly turned her head to check her surroundings.


    This nce made her break out in a cold sweat.


    Because there was not a single shadow around her.


    Yet the voice seemed so close, as if it were right beside her ear.


    Could it be haunted?


    Thinking this, Lin Mengyao felt shivers running down her spine.


    Lin Mengyao swept a nce around and asked with a pale face, "Who are you? Stop ying tricks on me,e out now!"


    "Hehehe, ying tricks? Girl, your words are making this old man a bit unhappy!"


    That eerie voice rang out once more.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows, asking somewhat fearfully.


    Although it was still daylight, such incidents were still frightening.


    Moreover, Lin Mengyao was a girl. No matter how cold she appeared on the outside, her heart was still that of a young girl, and she was dead scared of such supernatural events.


    "Girl, look to your right!"


    That ominous voice echoed again.


    Upon hearing it, Lin Mengyao instinctively looked to her right.


    Herplexion shifted instantly upon looking.


    Because at that moment, less than a meter to her right, an old man had appeared out of nowhere!


    She had just surveyed her surroundings a moment ago and hadn¡¯t seen a soul.


    Now, in less than a minute, an old man had suddenly appeared. It was too bizarre, too frightening.


    Lin Mengyao trembled as she scrutinized the old man.


    To be precise, he wasn¡¯t an elderly Huaxia man but a foreigner with blue eyes and a hooked nose.


    What set him apart from a regr foreign old man was that he was dressed in a dark blue robe.


    The robe was wrapped tightly around him from head to toe, only his face exposed.


    Judging by his age, he seemed quite old with a wrinkled face, emanating a decaying aura, as if he would pass away soon.


    But a careful look into his eyes would reveal a sharp gleam!


    It was the kind of brightness that a majestic eagle soaring in the sky possessed, keen and spirited!


    Such eyes were notmonly found in ordinary people!


    Lin Mengyao stared intently at the old man and, with a trembling voice, asked, "Was it you speaking just now?"


    "Cackle cackle cackle, little girl, of course, it was I, the old man. Did I scare you?"


    The man in the blue robe grinned, speaking with a sinisterugh.


    Thatugh sounded genuinely like a ghost¡¯s chortle.


    "It¡¯s fine, but may I ask, old sir, why did you call out to me?"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head, looked at the man in the blue robe, and asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 578: Come with Me

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Come with Me</h4>


    Although this blue-robed elder was quite odd, and his movements were mysterious,


    Lin Mengyao still treated the elder with great politeness, owing to her good upbringing.


    If it had been any other girl, she would have turned tail and left immediately after such a startling encounter with the blue-robed elder, let alone speak with him.


    After listening to Lin Mengyao¡¯s words, the blue-robed elder also cracked a smile, then looked at Lin Mengyao and said, "Girl, I¡¯vee for you today not for any other matter, but simply you muste with me, that will suffice!"


    "Come with you? Go where?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, quite puzzled.


    "Hehehe, I want to take you to meet someone, juste with me!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a sinister smile.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and she shook her head and said, "I¡¯m sorry, grandfather, but I have other matters to attend to, maybe some other time!"


    Having said that, Lin Mengyao turned to leave.


    Because she had a feeling that this blue-robed elder was not a good person.


    Especially his smile, cold and haunting, made Lin Mengyao feel extremely ufortable.


    So, Lin Mengyao wanted to leave quickly and get away from the blue-robed elder.


    However, as soon as Lin Mengyao turned around and took a few steps,


    At that moment, a blue shadow suddenly shed by her side.


    And then, the blue-robed elder appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao waspletely stunned, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    Was this really an elder close to eighty years old?


    How could his speed be so fast!


    He was just behind her a moment ago, and now he was in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    It was truly inconceivable!


    "Little girl, since I¡¯ve encountered you today, don¡¯t even think of going back!"


    The blue-robed elder looked at Lin Mengyao, grinned, and said.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression changed.


    "Rest assured, all you need to do now is follow me obediently; I won¡¯t hurt you. Of course, if you insist on struggling, then I won¡¯t be able to manage that much!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a coldugh.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t go with you!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth, her small face icy as she said.


    "That¡¯s not for you to decide. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I will have to take you away by force!"


    The corners of the blue-robed elder¡¯s mouth curved up as he slowly walked towards Lin Mengyao.


    "If you do that, it¡¯s called kidnapping; do you know that¡¯s illegal?"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face shifted slightly, she quickly moved back while speaking.


    "Oh, my, little girl, I have a heart condition, don¡¯t scare me! How could this be considered kidnapping? I am very politely asking you toe with me!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a sneer.


    "You... if you keep this up, I¡¯m going to call the police!"


    Lin Mengyao said hastily, pulling out her smartphone and dialing the 110 emergency number, hoping to scare the blue-robed elder away by threatening to call the police.


    "Ha, calling the police? To be honest, I really look down on your Huaxia police, so don¡¯t have theme over and throw their lives away!"


    The blue-robed elder said disdainfully, the corners of his mouth curling slightly.


    The blue-robed elder has finished speaking when he turned into a blue blur, rushing toward Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao instinctively thought to turn and run.


    However, the moment Lin Mengyao turned around and before she could even start running,


    at that moment, the blue-robed elder extended his nearly withered palm and lightly tapped Lin Mengyao¡¯s back.


    This seemingly gentle and powerless palm made Lin Mengyao¡¯s body stiffen sharply when it struck her.


    Immediately following, all the strength seemed to be drained from her body, leaving her limp and copsing to the ground.


    Lin Mengyao tried to struggle to stand, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength; her limbs were limp and weak, and even blinking became incredibly difficult, let alone standing up.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯splexion to change in an instant, her eyes filling with despair.


    She knew that her situation today was likely dire!


    The blue-robed elder looked at Lin Mengyao, who was sprawled on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly, "Girl, you¡¯ve been hit by my Nether Water Palm, your strength dissolved away. You won¡¯t be able to recover for three hours; you might as welle with me obediently! Hehehe~"


    Having said this, the blue-robed elder bent down, hoisted Lin Mengyao from the ground onto his shoulder, and then the entire figure turned into a blue blur, vanishing on the spot as if he had never been there.


    The spot where Lin Mengyao had copsed now held nothing but a white smartphone...


    At Coastal High School.


    After Chen Feng returned to ss, Jiang Shiqi had already left, and ording to his ssmates, she left crying.


    This gave Chen Feng a headache.


    Now he was in a fine mess: Lin Mengyao was angry to be sure, and Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart had been thoroughly wounded by him, it was like sacrificing the queen and losing the rook!


    It seemed that he should avoiding to school often in the future, to prevent any more unforeseen troubles.


    And this time, he reckoned he¡¯d be the hot topic in the school again!


    Just thinking about it gave Chen Feng a massive headache...


    Indeed, things unfolded just as Chen Feng had expected.


    The news of Jiang Shiqi confessing her feelings to him spread across the entire school after just one ss period.


    It was definitely explosive news.


    The Lolita goddess of the junior section, Jiang Shiqi, taking the initiative to confess to the campus legend, Chen Feng!


    News of this caliber is bound to attract attention from all students at the school.


    As soon as the news got out, it shocked the entire school.


    For a while, all sorts of gossip started circting within the school, even involving Lin Mengyao.


    There were rumors, for example, like the Primordial Energy girl Jiang Shiqi confessed to the famous Chen Feng, causing the rich and pretty Lin Mengyao to be jealous.


    In short, students talked about it ceaselessly, with all sorts ofments flying around.


    For the girls, it wasn¡¯t too bad, but for the boys in the school, that was the main issue.


    They were, you could say, green with envy toward Chen Feng!


    Coastal High School had only four school beauties, and astonishingly, three of them were involved in a vaguely ambiguous rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Such blessings on a man would incite envy, jealousy, and hatred in any male.


    All the male students wished they could rece Chen Feng and be that "fortunate" one.


    Yet, they had no idea of the troubles in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    So, with the attention of the whole school upon him, Chen Feng finished his afternoon sses.


    That afternoon truly exhausted him.


    As the saying goes, fame can be a burden much like a fattening pig fearing ughter!


    Each time ss ended and Chen Feng tried to exit to the restroom, arge group of students following him would rear up.


    Even if he didn¡¯t leave to sit in ss, quite a few students woulde and crowd at the ssroom door to watch him.


    Chen Feng found it all quite helpless; he wasn¡¯t a celebrity, was all this attention necessary?

 Chapter 579: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Missing</h4>


    The feeling of being the center of attention, Chen Feng just couldn¡¯t enjoy it.


    Constantly being watched and talked about.


    It made him feel ufortable all over, not to mention being surrounded by a group of people.


    Fortunately, school was finally over, otherwise Chen Feng truly felt he couldn¡¯t havested any longer and would have jumped out of a window to escape.


    The school bell finally rang, and Chen Feng quickly got up and left the ssroom.


    He really couldn¡¯t stay a moment longer, so he wanted to leave the school as soon as possible.


    Not just today, he had decided not toe to school for a while.


    Of course, it was only temporary.


    Once themotionpletely subsided and the matter was entirely settled, he would return.


    On the way, Chen Feng walked very fast.


    Since he was still at school, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to disy an overly exaggerated speed.


    So, he controlled his pace to only twice as fast as a normal person.


    However, even so, there were quite a few students who noticed him, and they immediately tried toe toward him.


    With no choice, Chen Feng had to speed up again to shake off those students.


    It was only when he walked out of the school gate that Chen Feng finally took a deep breath.


    Turning left upon exiting the school gates, there was arge tree.


    Under thatrge tree, as usual, there was a parked ck Bentley.


    That was the car Wu Kun drove to pick up Lin Mengyao from school.


    Every afternoon after school, Wu Kun always parked the car here, waiting to drive Lin Mengyao home.


    Chen Feng had also ridden in it a few times before he stopped living at the Lin Mansion, so he rode less frequently.


    Under normal circumstances, upon seeing this car, Chen Feng would not find it strange.


    But today, upon seeing the car, Chen Feng frowned and felt very puzzled.


    Because Lin Mengyao had already gone home earlier, logically, Wu Kun shouldn¡¯t need to drive here.


    But why was he here now?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly walked up and knocked on the Bentley¡¯s window.


    Hearing the knock, Wu Kun, who was sitting inside, looked up and saw Chen Feng.


    He immediately pushed the door open, got out, and with a face full of respect said, "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s you! I haven¡¯t seen you in several days!"


    "Recently I¡¯ve been quite busy!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then looked at Wu Kun, asking, "Are you here to pick up Yaoyao?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Kun nodded and then looked up towards the school gate, muttering with a puzzled face:


    "It¡¯s strange, ording to usual circumstances, the second young miss should have already been out by now. Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet? Did she forget something and go back to get it?"


    Saying this, Wu Kun turned to Chen Feng and asked, "Speaking of which, Mr. Chen, you¡¯re in the same ss as the second young miss. Do you know where she went?"


    "Didn¡¯t she already go home?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Already gone home? That¡¯s impossible. I just came from home, and the second young miss wasn¡¯t there!"


    Wu Kun was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said.


    "Could she have gone to thepany?"


    Chen Feng spected after a moment of thought.


    "That¡¯s even less likely. Just now Director Lin called me toe to the school early to drive the second young miss home. Director Lin is at thepany. If the second young miss had gone to thepany, why would Director Lin still call me?"


    Wu Kun shook his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    For some reason, a foreboding feeling suddenly rose in his heart!


    Could there have been some kind of ident?


    In broad daylight, it should be highly unlikely!


    I hope I¡¯m just overthinking things!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, thinking this to himself.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure that the second young miss returned home early in the morning?"


    Wu Kun also sensed that something was amiss, and asked Chen Feng.


    "Yes, around one or two in the afternoon, she had already left the school!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "She left school at one or two? Now it¡¯s almost six, and there¡¯s nearly four hours in between. Did the second young miss go shopping?"


    Wu Kun frowned and guessed.


    "It¡¯s very likely. Why don¡¯t you give Yaoyao a call to ask?"


    Chen Feng suggested.


    The reason he asked Wu Kun to make the call was because he knew that Lin Mengyao was currently angry with him, and even if he called, she would definitely hang up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Wu Kun nodded and hurriedly took out his phone, found Lin Mengyao¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    However, the call rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    This made Wu Kun frown.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "What happened?"


    "The call went through, but no one answered; I¡¯ll try a few more times!"


    Wu Kun said, ending the call and redialing.


    Still, no one picked up.


    Then, he called five or six more times, and even tried thendline at the Lin Mansion several times.


    But still no one answered!


    At this point, Wu Kun started to feel nervous.


    After all, Lin Mengyao had left school hours ago, hadn¡¯t returned home, and hadn¡¯t gone to thepany, and nobody was answering her phone.


    She hadpletely disappeared; this could very well indicate that something had happened!


    "No way, I must report this to Director Lin immediately!"


    After saying this, Wu Kun quickly dialed Lin Wanqing¡¯s mobile number to report the situation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, feeling an increasingly strong foreboding.


    However, Chen Feng did notpletely lose hisposure because of this.


    Disappearing for four hours doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Lin Mengyao was in danger.


    So, it was crucial not to panic at this time; finding her was what mattered!


    For now, the only clue they had was Lin Mengyao¡¯s mobile phone.


    Tracking her phone location was a very effective move.


    Hence, Chen Feng took out his phone and went aside, dialed Bing Yue from the Dragon Group, and asked her to help use the Dragon Group¡¯s satellite to pinpoint the exact location of Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    Despite Bing Yue¡¯s constant cold demeanor andck of warmth, she never refused Chen Feng¡¯s requests, and alwayspleted them very quickly.


    Shortly after, Chen Feng received the location information sent back by Bing Yue.


    Chen Feng nced at the specific location disyed in the message, then put away his phone and returned to Wu Kun.


    By this time, Wu Kun had just ended his call.


    Chen Feng directly looked at Wu Kun and said, "I¡¯ve located Yaoyao¡¯s phone, let¡¯s go there now!"


    "Okay, Director Lin has also sent people out to look!"


    Wu Kun nodded and responded.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then promptly opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun consciously sat in the passenger seat, with Chen Feng driving toward the location of the phone...

 Chapter 580: Two Happy Events

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Two Happy Events</h4>


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone location was clear in Chen Feng¡¯s memory¡ªit wasn¡¯t far from the school.


    So, Chen Feng floored the elerator and sped along without much reduction in speed, quickly arriving at the location of the phone.


    After the car had stopped, Chen Feng and Wu Kun hurriedly got out and started searching.


    They meticulously searched all sorts of corners and thewns by the roadside¡ªwithin the defined range, they checked everything short of digging three feet into the ground!


    But after a whole round of searching, they hadn¡¯t found Lin Mengyao, the living person, let alone her phone.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    Something wasn¡¯t right¡ªeven if Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t there, her phone definitely was supposed to be here.


    How could it possibly not be found?


    While Chen Feng was puzzled, at that moment, his phone started ringing.


    Chen Feng nced at the caller ID on his phone¡¯s screen; it was specially encrypted. Without a doubt, it was Bing Yue calling.


    So, Chen Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Hello, Bing Yue, I¡¯ve reached the address you sent me, but I haven¡¯t found that phone!"


    Once the call connected, Chen Feng asked immediately.


    "I called you exactly to talk about this¡ªjust a short while ago, the location of that phone changed, and it¡¯s still moving as we speak. I just discovered it, so I immediately called you!"


    Bing Yue spoke coldly.


    "The phone is still moving? Does that mean it¡¯s probably still with Lin Mengyao?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and deduced.


    "That should be the case¡ªthe phone itself definitely can¡¯t move on its own!"


    Bing Yue replied.


    "Now, that makes things easier. I was worried that the phone wasn¡¯t with Lin Mengyao or that the criminals had discarded her phone somewhere!"


    "If we had just found the phone, it wouldn¡¯t have been of much use! But now that the phone is still with Lin Mengyao, we can use the tracking feature to locate her directly!"


    A glint of joy sparkled in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Clearly, this was the scenario he had hoped for!


    "Alright, I¡¯m now transmitting the moving position of the phone to the map on your phone. Keep an eye on your phone!"


    Bing Yue said and then hung up the call.


    Chen Feng, too, immediately opened the electronic map on his phone.


    After a short while, a small red dot indeed appeared on the electronic map, and that dot was still moving.


    That little red dot must represent the location of Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone!


    Thus, Chen Feng hesitated no more and turned to look at Wu Kun, saying, "You drive, I¡¯ll tell you the directions¡ªlet¡¯s chase after it!"


    "Alright!"


    Wu Kun nodded.


    Then, both of them quickly got into the car, and following the position of the little red dot on the electronic map, they pursued...


    Lang Yue Bar.


    In Coastal, an international metropolis, the Lang Yue Bar could only be considered a public type of bar.


    It couldn¡¯tpare to the middle and high-end bars at all¡ªthe internal facilities were very ordinary, and they sold very cheap drinks, the kind that most people could afford.


    Therefore, it was particrly popr among those social riff-raff and rogue-like hooligans.


    The people who came here to drink were generally not of good quality, and quite a few of them had even been to prison, having criminal records.


    These people were not weed in other ces, so they could onlye here.


    As for regr people, they didn¡¯t dare toe here to drink and y.


    Looking around the entire bar, there wasn¡¯t a single one who was easy to handle.


    However, despite there being many riffraffs and bullies, not a single person dared to make trouble at Lang Yue Bar.


    Though they acted arrogantly and boisterously outside,


    once they entered Lang Yue Bar, they suddenly became very well-behaved.


    Because the background of this Lang Yue Bar was not simple.


    Anyone from the streets knew that, on the surface, Lang Yue Bar seemed like any other bar.


    In fact, it was the East City Branch of the top gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association!


    Normally, the members of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch would have their gatherings there at Lang Yue Bar.


    With members of the Qinghua Association present, which small-time hoodlum would dare to cause trouble?


    Across the whole of Coastal, there were probably very few who dared to create disturbances in a branch of the Qinghua Association!


    After all, it was the Qinghua Association, the leading gang among the top three major gangs in Coastal. Offending them meant one could no longer mix in Coastal, potentially leading to lose one¡¯s family and livelihood!


    Thus, no one foolish dared to be reckless here.


    On the second floor of the bar, inside the Deputy General Manager¡¯s office.


    Du Feihu leaned back in thefortable leather office chair, his face brimming with a smile.


    As the saying goes, "A joyous asion invigorates the spirit."


    That was exactly the case for Du Feihu now.


    For him, there were two joyous asions!


    The first joyous asion.


    It was that his hands, which had been chopped off by Chen Feng, had beenpletely reattached after the doctors¡¯ relentless efforts in surgery.


    The surgery was extremely sessful.


    He just needed some time to recover.


    Although the nerves in his hands were slightly damaged and might be a bit stiff and not as flexible as before afterplete recovery,


    having hands was better than having none!


    As for the second joyous asion, that was truly a major cause for celebration and what made Du Feihu happiest.


    After the surgery, just as he had returned from the hospital to the branch, he received news that the Squad Leader of the East City Branch was going to be promoted to the headquarters of Qinghua Association.


    Thus, as the Deputy Leader, he automatically advanced to the position of Squad Leader,manding the entire East City Branch.


    This made Du Feihu extremely happy.


    When Chen Feng had chopped off his hands before, he felt like he could hardly go on.


    But now, these two joyous events had given him a new will to live!


    Du Feihu leaned back in the chair, unable to hide his grin, he smiled broadly and said, "I really didn¡¯t expect that I, Du Feihu, would have such a day. It¡¯s true that a great misfortune may bring forth a blessing! Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the personal attendant standing beside Du Feihu immediately started ttering, "Congrattions to the boss on being promoted to being the real Squad Leader of Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch!"


    "Cough cough, keep it down, I¡¯m not the real Squad Leader yet. I have to wait for our leader to leave before I can be promoted!"


    Du Feihu coughed a couple of times and said.


    Despite his words, his smile remained undiminished, clearly very pleased with the ttery.


    "Hey, boss, that¡¯s just a matter of time. In the future, you¡¯ll be the Squad Leader of the East City Branch, a mighty position second only to the top, and absolutely paramount. Don¡¯t forget about me then, boss!"


    The personal attendant continued to tter.


    "Hahaha, of course not. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years; once I be the Squad Leader, I¡¯ll make you the Deputy Leader!"


    Du Feihu threw his head back inughter, speaking boastfully with a full face of pride.

 Chapter 581: Boss, I’m Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Boss, I¡¯m Rich!</h4>


    "My close brother suddenly became excited upon hearing this and quickly knelt down before Du Feihu, gratefully saying, "Thank you, boss, for promoting me!"


    "Hey, it should be, you¡¯ve been following me for so many years, faithfully," Du Feihu said with a smile.


    "Boss, from now on, my life is all yours. I will certainly continue to serve you with utmost loyalty. If you tell me to go west, I¡¯ll never go east; if you tell me to beat a dog, I¡¯ll never scold a chicken. Even if you want my life, I¡¯ll hand it over to you immediately!"


    The close brother hurriedly proimed his loyalty.


    "Haha, that¡¯s too much, get up!"


    Du Feihu said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    The close brother nodded, stood up from the ground, and then looked at Du Feihu, asking, "By the way, boss, that guy named Chen Feng hurt you so badly this time, almost crippling both of your hands, how are you going to deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s face immediately darkened and he said through gritted teeth, "How to deal with him? Of course, I¡¯ll beat him to death! Once I be the Squad Leader of the East City Branch, I will immediately gather all the top fighters from the branch to take him down. Even if he¡¯s strong, I don¡¯t believe he can stand against the entire East City Branch!"


    "Exactly, our Qinghua Association is the first of the top three gangs in Coastal, the real number one gang in Coastal. How could a small Chen Feng possibly stand against us? We will definitely squash him as easily as killing an ant!"


    The close brother quickly agreed.


    "Kill him? Hehe, I want to make his life worse than death. I¡¯m going to chop off his hands and feet and make him taste the pain of being disabled!"


    Du Feihu said with a coldugh.


    "Right, we can¡¯t let him off so easily!"


    The close brother quickly said.


    "I want him to know, offending me, Du Feihu, is the worst decision he made in his life!"


    Du Feihu said, his eyes shing coldly.


    "Boss, that¡¯s so powerful. If Chen Feng heard this, he would definitely be scared shitless!"


    The close brother quickly ttered.


    "Hahaha!"


    Du Feihuughed heartily upon hearing this.


    Just then, the office door opened.


    A young man with a sneaky look, wearing a red shirt, walked in.


    This man was also one of Du Feihu¡¯s most loyal followers.


    Due to his thin, monkey-like face and being particrly skinny, everyone called him Skinny Monkey!


    After entering the office, Skinny Monkey headed straight for Du Feihu.


    Like Du Feihu, Skinny Monkey¡¯s face was also filled with joy.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu smiled and asked, "Monkey, why are youughing so happily?"


    "Hehe, boss, I struck it rich!"


    Skinny Monkey grinned from ear to ear, saying.


    "Oh, what kind of riches?" Du Feihu asked with augh.


    "Hehe, I just found an almost brand-new ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone by the roadside, and it¡¯s thetest model too!"


    Skinny Monkey said,ughing, while pulling out a white ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone from his pocket.


    Seeing this, both Du Feihu and the close brother¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It really was thetest Fruit Company model.


    Buying a new one would cost seven or eight thousand!


    Skinny Monkey being able to find such a phone on the road, one must say, he really had some explosive good luck.


    "I say, Monkey, you¡¯re quite lucky, that phone isn¡¯t cheap, not everyone can afford it!"


    The close brother said, eyes gleaming as he looked at the ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone in Skinny Monkey¡¯s hands.


    He had always wanted to buy such a phone but hesitated to spend the money.


    At that moment, Shouhou unexpectedly picked up a phone out of nowhere, which made him quite envious.


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad!"


    Shouhou grinned and then looked toward Du Feihu, handing the phone over to him, saying, "Boss, I, the Monkey, am not the kind of person who forgets righteousness upon seeing wealth. I know you¡¯ve been wanting to get a new phone recently, so you should take this one!"


    "How... How could I take this?"


    Although Du Feihu said it was embarrassing, he still let his close follower take the phone from Shouhou.


    There was no way around it, this was an iPhone 8!


    Du Feihu had wanted to buy one recently, and now that one was just lying around for the taking, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Hehe, boss, the moment I picked up this phone, the first thought was to give it to you. Only you deserve to use this kind of phone. For someone like me, a phone worth just a thousand or two is enough!"


    Shouhou scratched the back of his head and said with a foolishugh.


    "Haha, Monkey, you did well this time. I¡¯ll reward you handsomelyter!"


    Du Feihu was very pleased.


    "Thanks, boss. Boss, why don¡¯t you check if the phone is good?"


    Shouhou said.


    "Good, let me see!"


    Du Feihu nodded with a smile on his face, and together with his close follower, started fiddling with it...


    Meanwhile, outside the Lunar Moon Bar, a ck Bentley pulled up at the entrance, and immediately after, two figures emerged from the car.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Wu Kun!


    Following the little red dot on the digital map, they had tracked it all the way here, only stopping when the dot settled on this bar.


    "It should be here!"


    Chen Feng nced at the sign hanging in front of the bar and said calmly.


    "Then let¡¯s go in!"


    Wu Kun said, impatiently heading inside the bar.


    Chen Feng quickly followed.


    After entering the bar, because it was crowded, it was difficult for them to search everyone.


    So, Chen Feng pulled Wu Kun to a corner that was out of everyone¡¯s notice, asking Wu Kun to wait there.


    He then activated his x-ray vision and swept his gaze across the bar.


    He wanted to see if he could spot Lin Mengyao.


    However, even after scanning the entire first floor of the bar, Chen Feng didn¡¯t find Lin Mengyao, nor did he spot her phone.


    Could it be on the second floor?


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked up towards the second floor.


    Coincidentally, right above Chen Feng and Wu Kun¡¯s heads was the vice manager¡¯s office!


    The moment Chen Feng¡¯s gaze entered the office, he instantly noticed the white iPhone!


    He recognized it; it was definitely Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    He had seen it when Mengyao was using it before, and there was a particrly cute Hello Kitty sticker on the back of the phone.


    Seeing it now, the sticker was still there, confirming beyond a doubt that it was indeed Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    After confirming this, Chen Feng nced again at the people in the office.


    At this look, Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    Because he had discovered a very familiar figure.


    It was none other than Du Feihu, who he had recently chopped both hands off of alive!


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao was captured by Du Feihu?


    With this thought, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, and he then turned off his x-ray vision and said to Wu Kun, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve found them!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng directly headed toward the staircase leading to the second floor, with Wu Kun hastily following behind...

 Chapter 582: Is this person crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Is this person crazy?</h4>


    Passing through the drinking patrons inside the bar, Chen Feng and Wu Kun made their way directly to the staircase.


    However, just as they were about to climb the stairs to the second floor.


    At that moment, two muscr men, dressed in ck shirts and wearing ck sunsses, emerged from both sides of the staircase.


    These two muscr men directly stretched out their arms to block Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    "Gentlemen, please drink on the first floor, the upstairs is off-limits to outsiders!"


    One of the muscr men looked at Chen Feng and Wu Kun and said coldly.


    "We need to see your deputy general manager for something, please make way!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Sir, I think I made myself very clear before, the upstairs is off-limits to outsiders, unless permitted by our general manager or deputy general manager. But until then, I haven¡¯t received any instructions, so you two cannot go upstairs!"


    The muscr man said in a cold voice.


    "What if we insist on going up?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke faintly.


    "Heh!"


    Upon hearing this, the muscr man let out a dismissiveugh and said, "Sir, if you¡¯re here to drink, our Bright Moon Bar wees you, but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, please do yourself a favor and inquire about the background of Bright Moon Bar, so you don¡¯t bring big trouble upon yourself."


    "Background, huh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this bar should have some connection with the Qinghua Association, right?"


    Chen Feng said with an indifferent expression.


    "Since you know that, please leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Once I make a move, you two gentlemen will either be dead or injured!"


    The muscr man said with a cold, arrogantugh.


    As a member of Coastal¡¯s strongest gang, he felt especially proud of his identity and looked down on Chen Feng and Wu Kun as ¡¯minor figures¡¯.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is, unless we tten you two, there¡¯s no going up to the second floor, huh?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "Sir, I¡¯m warning you onest time, leave now, or else I¡¯ll personally break one leg of each of you two!"


    The other muscr man red at Chen Feng disdainfully and said coldly.


    "How terrifying!"


    Chen Feng patted his chest, feigning a very scared expression, and while saying so, slowly turned his body around.


    Upon seeing this, the two muscr men thought Chen Feng was frightened by their words and decided to leave.


    This made the muscr men look at Chen Feng with disdain in their eyes, cursing in their hearts: What a coward!


    Subsequently, the two muscr men were also ready to leave and continue drinking.


    But just at that moment, Chen Feng, who had turned away, suddenly became a ck shadow and charged towards the two muscr men.


    Chen Feng was moving too fast, not only for an ordinary person, but even Wu Kun, who was quite skilled, could barely catch a glimpse of a fading shadow.


    The two muscr men hadn¡¯t even reacted yet when Chen Feng already appeared in front of them.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Immediately, two dull thuds were heard.


    Then the two muscr men screamed as they flew out, crashing heavily onto the nearby bar, sliding down to the floor.


    Subsequently, their heads tilted to the side, and they were left unconscious on the spot.


    This incident immediately caught the attention of the patrons drinking in the bar.


    The guests nced at the two unconscious brawny men and then at Chen Feng, shock written all over their faces.


    "Has this guy gone mad? To make trouble in the Lang Yue Bar, does he have a death wish?"


    A muscr man with a tattoo of an Azure Dragon on his arm looked at Chen Feng as if he were insane and eximed in shock.


    He was also from the underworld and had more than twenty underlings under him.


    Normally outside, wherever he went, he was the boss, but when he entered Lang Yue Bar, he was excessively well-behaved.


    Because he was well aware of the background of Lang Yue Bar and knew the consequences of making trouble here.


    Thus, witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s behavior, he felt particrly shocked!


    "Crazy, totally crazy, daring to cause trouble in Lang Yue Bar, this is clearly a p in the face of the Qinghua Association, I bet that this kid is definitely going to meet a tragic end on the streets!"


    Another middle-aged man with some status in the underworld was also speaking with a shock-stricken face.


    "Tragic end on the streets? Don¡¯t joke, do you think he¡¯ll be able to walk out of this bar today? s, it¡¯s truly the ignorance of youth, this kid¡¯s about to vanish from this world, there¡¯s nothing we can do, who asked him to run wild here, he¡¯s simply asking for death!"


    "Exactly, this kid is courting death, he didn¡¯t even bother to find out who owns Lang Yue Bar beforeing, causing trouble here is no different than going directly to reincarnation!"


    "Another young and ignorant soul about to die here!"


    The crowd discussed in whispers.


    And their nces toward Chen Feng were like looking at a dead man.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was already a dead body.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about those looks but turned his head towards Wu Kun, smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head upstairs!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng lifted his leg and started walking towards the second floor.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s back, Wu Kun¡¯s eyes were also full of shock.


    Through Chen Feng¡¯s recent thunderous action, Wu Kun realized that the current Chen Feng had grown many times stronger than when they first met!


    And all of this had happened in just a short two to three months.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength had progressed so rapidly!


    This surprised and impressed Wu Kun greatly!


    Mr. Chen is truly divine!


    Wu Kun thought to himself, then hurried to catch up with Chen Feng, and together they walked towards the second floor.


    Leaving behind a group of guests still engulfed in shock...


    Walking up to the second floor, under Chen Feng¡¯s lead, the two made their way directly to the deputy general manager¡¯s office.


    Meanwhile, inside the deputy general manager¡¯s office.


    Du Feihu was fiddling with the many new features of an iPhone 8 with the help of his personal underling.


    What delighted Du Feihu was the fact that this found iPhone 8 wasn¡¯t locked with a passcode, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Du Feihu yed with the phone while smiling at Skinny Monkey, "Not bad, it¡¯s a good phone, no wonder those people would even sell a kidney to buy an iPhone, it really is quite handy to use, Monkey, you¡¯ve really given me a nice thing this time, I¡¯m very happy, I¡¯ll definitely reward you properlyter!"


    "Hehe, thanks boss!"


    Skinny Monkey grinned and happily responded.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Skinny Monkey finished speaking, at that moment, a loud crash sounded, and the office door was kicked open from the outside.


    The sudden noise gave Du Feihu and his twopanions, who were ying with the phone, such a fright that they almost threw the iPhone away.


    Theplexions of all three turned sour in an instant.

 Chapter 583: Settling New and Old Scores Together

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Settling New and Old Scores Together</h4>


    Du Feihu¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    It should be known that he was the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch, and he was about to be promoted to Squad Leader.


    But now, someone dared to kick the door of his office, which clearly meant they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all!


    The more Du Feihu thought about it, the angrier he got. He roared straight at the door, "Who the hell kicked my door, tired of living, huh? Get in here, I¡¯m definitely going to rip that leg off today! Roll in!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Deputy Squad Leader Du sure is imposing. Your temper hasn¡¯t changed at all!"


    Just then, a voice full of mockery came in from outside the door.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He always felt that this voice sounded a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember at the moment.


    While Du Feihu was pondering this, footsteps sounded.


    Then, two figures entered the office.


    It was no one else but Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, especially when he saw Chen Feng,


    Du Feihu¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, his face changed drastically, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Chen... Chen... Chen Feng!"


    Du Feihu stammered, his face filled with fear.


    Ever since Chen Feng chopped off both his hands in the underground parking lotst time, it had left a great psychological shadow on him.


    This gave him an innate fear of Chen Feng, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Don¡¯t look at how he had been talking tough just now about causing Chen Feng to lose hands and feet, but actually seeing Chen Feng still involuntarily scared him.


    That was instinct!


    "Oh my, Deputy Squad Leader Du still remembers me. I thought you had already forgotten about me!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, even if you turned to ashes, I would still recognize you!"


    Du Feihu took a deep breath, forcibly calming himself down before speaking through clenched teeth.


    "Oh? Is that so? Should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he spoke with a smile.


    "Hmph, cut the crap, what are you here for?"


    Du Feihu said with a cold voice.


    "You should be asking yourself that!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Asking myself? Asking me what?"


    Du Feihu was momentarily puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t y dumb, Deputy Squad Leader Du. Hand the person over!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "ying dumb? Hand which person over? What are you talking about, exactly?"


    Du Feihu frowned and asked, clearly confused.


    He was nearly bewildered by Chen Feng¡¯s words!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Looking at Du Feihu¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t in Du Feihu¡¯s hands after all?


    But what about Lin Mengyao¡¯s mobile phone then?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng pointed to the fruit brand mobile phone on Du Feihu¡¯s office desk and asked, "I am asking you, where did you get this phone from?"


    "My subordinate found it outside. Why do you ask?"


    Du Feihu pointed at the thin monkey beside him and said.


    "Found it outside? Where?"


    Chen Feng turned his head toward the thin monkey and asked.


    "It was on Xihua Avenue, don¡¯t tell me this phone is yours!"


    The thin monkey nced at Chen Feng and said.


    "Xihua Avenue!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯splexion subtly changed.


    Because the first time Bing Yue sent him the phone¡¯s location, it was also on West Hua Avenue.


    He and Wu Kun rushed to West Hua Avenue, and after searching the specified area for a long time, they could not find the phone.


    Later, Bing Yue called him, saying the phone had started to move.


    So it was this skinny monkey who had picked it up!


    In other words, from the moment Lin Mengyao was kidnapped, the phone had already left her side!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    This was definitely thest situation he wanted to see.


    It turned out that after tracking for so long, they had just wasted their efforts!


    And now, whether Lin Mengyao was safe was still unknown!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with Du Feihu and turned to look at Wu Kun, saying, "Let¡¯s go."


    With that, the two of them were about to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    However, just at that moment, Du Feihu stood up from his office chair and called out to them.


    Hearing the call, Chen Feng turned around, nced at Du Feihu, and said indifferently, "Do you have something else?"


    "Chen Feng, do you really think of this ce as a public toilet,ing and going as you please?"


    Du Feihu¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly.


    "Oh? So, what do you want?" Chen Feng responded coolly.


    "Hmph,st time in the underground parking lot, you cut off both my hands. I¡¯ve always remembered that grudge. I was nning to find you eventually, but since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep today, caught in the trap, it¡¯s perfect¡ªlet¡¯s settle both new and old scores together!" Du Feihu sneered as he looked at Chen Feng, his face filled with resentment.


    "Du Feihu, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cut off your hands again?" Chen Feng nced at Du Feihu¡¯s newly healed hands, still wrapped in bandages, with a smile as he spoke faintly.


    "Hehe!" Du Feihu let out a disdainfulugh, then looked at Chen Feng with a contemptuous face and said, "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you really don¡¯t know you¡¯re close to death, do you know where this is?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, this Lang Yue Bar is the East City Branch of our Qinghua Association! Here, I am thew!"


    "You dare to cause trouble on my turf; do you think you are invincible?"


    "Do you believe that one word from me will bring countless experts rushing in from outside?"


    "Oh, and then?" asked Chen Feng tly.


    "Then? Then you¡¯ll be chopped into mincemeat and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. That¡¯s the consequence of offending me, of offending the Qinghua Association!" Du Feihu said with a cold smile.


    "Sounds quite terrifying!" Chen Feng patted his chest,ughed, and said.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll give you a choice too. There are only two paths before you now: either surrender willingly, and I¡¯ll grant you a quick death without suffering."


    "Or continue with your futile resistance, in which case I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is, what it means to wish you were dead rather than alive!" Du Feihu sneered as he spoke.


    "It sounds like both paths lead to death. Is there a third option?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "No!" Du Feihu said in a cold voice.


    "Then I choose the second option! Sorry, but I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering. I¡¯m not like the Squad Leader Du, flexible enough to bend and straighten!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he teased.


    "Hmph, you chose this yourself. Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I can¡¯t be med. Today, nobody will save you!" Du Feihu¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, and then he shouted loudly toward the door, "Get me people!"


    His words had barely left his mouth when a dense array of footsteps sounded from the corridor outside.


    Soon after, a group of ck-d burly men wielding machetes charged in from the door...

 Chapter 584: Spare Lives Under the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Spare Lives Under the Knife</h4>


    These men in ck, fierce and menacing, clearly weren¡¯t any good.


    Their machetes, too, were especially sharp.


    About forty or fifty strong men had burst into the room.


    Fortunately, Du Feihu¡¯s office was fairlyrge, barely able to amodate them all!


    At a nce, a dense crowd exerted a full sense of oppression.


    An ordinary person, upon seeing this scene, would probably be scared to pee on the spot.


    The strong men charged into the office and without a word, immediately encircled Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    As soon as Du Feihu gave the order, they would not hesitate to swing their knives at Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Du Feihu, with a smug look, walked away from his desk to Chen Feng and Wu Kun, looked at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "Kid, you shouldn¡¯t have barged into the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch causing trouble. Once you¡¯re in here, you¡¯re really not getting out!"


    "Oh? Really? I think not!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly, a slight smirk on his lips.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re still defiant even at death¡¯s door. I don¡¯t believe that nearly fifty men attacking you simultaneously won¡¯t take you down! Today, I will make you understand what despair means!"


    Du Feihu snorted coldly and then stepped back a few paces, then said to the group of men in ck, "Go on, show no mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The ck-d strong men nodded neatly in unison and without another word, swung their machetes, charging at Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and turned to Wu Kun asking, "Can you take care of yourself?"


    "Mr. Chen, go ahead and fight; I¡¯m fine!"


    Wu Kun nodded and replied.


    "Be very careful!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wu Kun, advising him.


    Having said this, Chen Feng turned his head to face the group of strong men charging towards him, a wicked smile curling up at the corner of his mouth, and he directly met them head-on.


    Watching this, a scornful look shed in Du Feihu¡¯s eyes, thinking, Hmph, daring to attack while facing so many, he really must be eager to die!


    As this thought crossed his mind, a disdainful smile spread across Du Feihu¡¯s face.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the smile on Du Feihu¡¯s face topletely stiffen.


    Chen Feng burst into the crowd like a fierce tiger diving into a flock of sheep, those armed with weapons simply couldn¡¯t resist him.


    Each time Chen Feng struck, a strong man would fall.


    Soon, over fifty strong men had fallen, a great number lying scattered across the room.


    Du Feihu was already agape.


    He knew Chen Feng was strong, but this was ridiculously strong.


    As the saying goes, one can¡¯t fight four hands with two fists.


    These fifty-odd men had over a hundred hands, and yet, none could match Chen Feng.


    Just how monstrously powerful was Chen Feng!


    At that moment, Du Feihu became a little unsettled.


    He immediately turned to his personal aide and said, "Call for backup, immediately! Summon Mr. Wang, the strongest expert in our branch, and every other able fighter. Today, I must eradicate Chen Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    The personal aide nodded and hurriedly ran out of the office to summon reinforcements.


    Meanwhile, in the office, the situation was still incredibly one-sided.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, fighting these strong men was truly an overwhelming dominance.


    These strong men, who seemed fierce and menacing to ordinary people, were like infants in front of Chen Feng, getting beaten without the slightest ability to retaliate.


    Even though Chen Feng was now using less than one percent of his strength.


    In just a moment, nearly twenty burly meny on the ground, unable to get up.


    The remaining thirty or so burly men looked at Chen Feng, who resembled the War God, their faces shifting from the original icy coldness toplete fear.


    Because this was truly terrifying.


    For a time, all the burly men began to hesitate to advance and slowly shifted to retreating in defense.


    Instead, it was Chen Feng whounched a fierce attack on their group of more than thirty people.


    One by one, the burly men fell, and it was clear that the remaining ones could not hold out much longer.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu urgently shouted, "Hold your ground, everyone hold your ground, our reinforcements are almost here!"


    Upon hearing this, bitterness filled the hearts of the burly men.


    They too wanted to hold their ground.


    But Chen Feng was just too monstrous; fighting them was like knocking them down with a single punch.


    How could they possibly hold on?


    They might notst until the reinforcements arrived; they could all be dead by then.


    However, constrained by Du Feihu¡¯smand, the burly men clenched their teeth and continued to resist Chen Feng.


    Yet, it was still just like throwing eggs against a rock!


    Less than a minuteter, only five standing burly men remained!


    These five, all armed with knives, retreated next to Du Feihu.


    And at this point, they, including Du Feihu, had no way out!


    Chen Feng bent down, picked up a machete from the ground, swung it twice in his hand, then looked at Du Feihu and said with a faint smile, "Squad Leader Du, it seems you won¡¯t be seeing your reinforcements. Let¡¯s end this now!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng, holding the knife, slowly approached Du Feihu and the others.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu was almost scared to death and quickly said to Chen Feng, "Wait a moment, I think we can talk some more!"


    "Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about? Since I want to leave and you won¡¯t let me, I might as well just wipe you all out. There¡¯s nothing to discuss!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and continued walking towards Du Feihu.


    And Chen Feng deliberately walked very slowly.


    His steps, one after another, sounded like heavy hammers, striking again and again upon the hearts of Du Feihu and his men, filling them with terror!


    Du Feihu and his men looked at Chen Feng, feeling that approaching them was not a man, but the Death God!


    "Chen Feng, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you lots and lots of money, how about that?"


    Du Feihu said, his body trembling as he spoke.


    Initially, the appearance of more than fifty burly men had bolstered his confidence, and he wasn¡¯t so afraid of Chen Feng anymore.


    But as Chen Feng defeated all the burly men, that confidence waspletely shattered.


    This made him fear Chen Feng to the extreme.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corners of his mouth, speaking with a faint smile.


    "Not...not okay?"


    Du Feihu cautiously asked.


    "You¡¯re really smart!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, Chen Feng raised the machete in his hand, ready to strike at Du Feihu.


    This time, he clearly had no intention of sparing Du Feihu¡¯s life!


    Such men were better off eliminated!


    "Spare the man under the knife!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to bring down the knife, a loud voice echoed through the office...

 Chapter 585 Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Scared to Death</h4>


    "Spare his life!"


    The voice was loud and clear, full of confidence.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly startled, then immediately turned his head toward the direction the voice came from.


    At the office door, two figures had appeared.


    One of them was the personal attendant who had just run out to call for help.


    The other was a middle-aged man in a white short-sleeved shirt.


    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, nor ugly; he could only be described as average.


    With a square face, short hair, thick eyebrows, and not particrlyrge eyes that nheless were very expressive.


    Such a middle-aged man, if ced on the street, would likely go unnoticed, being very ordinary.


    However, Chen Feng slightly frowned upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    Because this man was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Chen Feng sensed an energy hidden within the body of the middle-aged man.


    That energy was none other than the foundation of an Ancient Martial Cultivator¡ªTrue Qi!


    This middle-aged man actually possessed True Qi.


    So it seemed he, too, was an Ancient Martial Cultivator!


    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s realm was only at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage.


    This still led Chen Feng to sigh inwardly.


    Qinghua Association really was the foremost of Coastal¡¯s top three gangs.


    That just an East City Branch could invite a Yellow Rank Middle Stage expert to assist was not something ordinary gangs could achieve!


    Apanied by his personal attendant, the middle-aged man entered the office.


    Du Feihu, who was in a state of desperation, suddenly brightened up upon seeing this, and his face was immediately filled with excited joy.


    "Mr. Wang, you¡¯ve finally arrived. If you hadn¡¯te soon, I would have lost my life!"


    Du Feihu, looking at the middle-aged man, shouted with great excitement.


    It was as if he had seen a great savior.


    "Deputy Leader Du, I apologize for the scare!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Du Feihu, smiled slightly, and said.


    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude towards Du Feihu appeared polite, itcked the respect that other gang members showed to Du Feihu.


    However, Du Feihu didn¡¯t mind this at all.


    As the Deputy Leader, he was well aware of the middle-aged man¡¯s identity!


    An Ancient Martial Cultivator like the middle-aged man was not only an exceptional existence in the East City Branch but even within the Qinghua Association¡¯s headquarters, he would not be bound by any of the higher-ups, only answering to the President of the Qinghua Association!


    Therefore, even though Du Feihu was the Deputy Leader, he had no authority over the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Wang, please save me; this man wants to kill me!"


    Du Feihu pointed at Chen Feng, looking at the middle-aged man, and pleaded for help.


    "Rest assured, Deputy Leader Du, with me, Wang Dong, here today, not a single hair on your head will be harmed!"


    Wang Dong smiled faintly, speaking calmly.


    Saying this, he stepped forward, cing himself in front of Du Feihu, then looked at Chen Feng and said lightly, "Young man, one should be forgiving where possible. Isn¡¯t such relentless pursuit to kill a bit too excessive?"


    "And who might you be?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Dong and asked indifferently.


    "Someone you can never afford to provoke!"


    Wang Dong puffed out his chest and said arrogantly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    A Yellow Rank Middle Stage actually dared to boast so brazenly; how ridiculous!


    "Young man, you seem to have some strength, but there are many people in this world who are stronger than you, like me!"


    "Ants like you, I really don¡¯t care to lift a hand against!"


    "I¡¯m giving you a way out now, cut off your own arm with the knife in your hand, then leave immediately."


    "That way, I can spare your life, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind sending you to hell with a palm strike!"


    Wang Dong squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Feng with an arrogant face.


    Wang Dong¡¯s words were nothing if not arrogant.


    And he indeed had the capital to be arrogant; after all, ancient martial cultivators were exceedingly rare in the Mortal World.


    Even if there were those who managed to break through to Yellow Rank Early Stage, advancing further was even more difficult.


    For Wang Dong to have reached Yellow Rank Middle Stage in his middle age indicated he did possess some talent.


    Unfortunately, he was showing off to the wrong person!


    "Are you so sure that you can finish me off with one palm?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Heh, to deal with an ant like you, one palm is enough!"


    Wang Dong smirked dismissively.


    "Mr. Wang, stop wasting words on him and just strike him down!"


    Du Feihu interjected from the side.


    Although Chen Feng had previously demonstrated impressive strength, Du Feihu still had strong confidence in Wang Dong.


    Because he knew Wang Dong was an ancient martial cultivator.


    In front of an ancient martial cultivator, everything else is insignificant.


    Even if Chen Feng was formidable, Du Feihu still believed Wang Dong could crush Chen Feng!


    "Since Deputy Leader Du has spoken, I¡¯ll give Deputy Leader Du face, then!"


    Wang Dong smiled lightly, then looked at Chen Feng disdainfully, "Young man, yourst chance to live is gone! Even though killing an ant like you will dirty my hands, since our Deputy Leader has spoken, I can only put an end to you with a palm, prepare to die!"


    With that, Wang Dong extended his right palm and charged toward Chen Feng.


    This was no ordinary palm strike.


    His hand was enveloped in True Qi, rendering the strike lethal; a normal person would have no doubt met their death upon impact.


    Wang Dong was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen Feng¡¯s side, raising his palm to strike at Chen Feng¡¯s crown.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked.


    Following that, a powerful True Qi fluctuation emanated from inside Chen Feng.


    The emergence of this True Qi fluctuation made Wang Dong, who was about to strike, widen his eyes suddenly, and hisplexion changed drastically.


    "Xuan... A Xuan Rank expert!"


    Wang Dong stuttered in fright, then hastily withdrew his hand and retreated several steps back from Chen Feng, stopping only after putting some distance between them.


    "You... you¡¯re actually a Xuan Rank expert!"


    Wang Dong stopped, staring at Chen Feng with a face full of shock.


    "You¡¯re not too foolish, are you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he spoke with a faint smile.


    "How... how is this possible, a Xuan Rank expert who looks barely over twenty years old, how could this be!"


    Wang Dong shook his head, speaking in disbelief.


    Because it was truly unimaginable.


    In today¡¯s Mortal World, where spiritual energy was scarce, someone like him who could step into Yellow Rank Middle Stage before the age of fifty was already considered to have decent talent.


    Some cultivators could spend their entire lives just hovering at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Yet Chen Feng had reached Xuan Rank Early Stage in his early twenties.


    This was something Wang Dong wouldn¡¯t dare dream of.


    But the energy fluctuation he just felt from Chen Feng was indeed what only a Xuan Rank expert could possess.


    This made Wang Dong momentarily unable to ept.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.

 Chapter 586: Killing Someone by Borrowing a Knife

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Killing Someone by Borrowing a Knife</h4>


    "It seems you still have a bit of disbelief," Chen Feng said with a grin, then released another wave of True Qi.


    At the same time, a force only a Xuan Rank expert could possess charged straight at Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong¡¯s face changed instantly, his body shaking violently.


    In that moment, he felt as though a massive mountain had suddenly dropped upon him.


    The overwhelming pressure nearly crushed his ability to breathe!


    Wang Dong quickly circted the True Qi within his body, attempting to resist the oppressive force of Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank.


    Yet, it was futile.


    In the presence of a Xuan Rank master, Middle Stage Yellow Rank Wang Dong was truly nothing more than an ant.


    It wasn¡¯t so bad until Wang Dong circted his True Qi, which only intensified the invisible oppressive force.


    Wang Dong gritted his teeth, his face flushed with the strain as he mustered all his strength just to avoid kneeling to the ground.


    However, his back was already bent to the point of breaking, likely unable to hold on much longer.


    "Now, do you believe?" Chen Feng asked with a slight upturn of his lips, a faint smile on his face.


    "I believe, I already believe!" Wang Dong quickly nodded in agreement.


    Such intense pressure could only be released by a Xuan Rank expert.


    Thus, even with Wang Dong¡¯s disbelief, he had no choice but to ept the harsh reality of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    "Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he intensified his pressure.


    This time, Wang Dong simply couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer and "thud," he knelt on the floor, cracking the tiles beneath him.


    Feeling the ever-growing oppressive force upon him, Wang Dong could no longer remainposed.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng, pleading, "Sir, I was blind and offended you earlier. I beg you, please spare my life!"


    There was no choice but to beg for mercy. If it continued like this, he would die from the blood vessels bursting under the pressure without Chen Feng lifting a finger.


    This was the suppression of a Xuan Rank master over a Yellow Rank practitioner!


    "Spare you? Sure," Chen Feng said with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, then pointed at Du Feihu and added, "However, you will have to trade his life for yours. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You mean, have me kill him?" Wang Dong was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, and looked at Chen Feng to confirm.


    "You¡¯re not too stupid," Chen Feng replied with a nod and a smile.


    "This..." Hesitation washed over Wang Dong when he heard these words.


    Although he was of equal status with Du Feihu by rank.


    No matter what, Du Feihu was the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch. If he just killed him like that, he could not expect to stay with the Qinghua Association any longer.


    "Not willing? Then the two of you can die together. Choose one," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "I... I¡¯ll kill!" Wang Dong hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded, making his decision.


    Compared to anything else, it was clear that his own life was of utmost importance to him.


    After all, once life is gone, everything else is lost.


    As long as he had his life, with his Yellow Rank Middle Stage strength, even if he didn¡¯t mingle with the Qinghua Association, he would definitely thrive in the Mortal World!


    So, after much consideration, he decided to agree to Chen Feng¡¯s conditions.


    "Then let¡¯s get started," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, he waved his hand lightly, and the oppressive force bearing down on Wang Dong immediately vanished.


    Wang Dong immediately stood up from the ground and turned to look at Du Feihu.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu trembled with fear and hastily retreated, his voice quavering as he said, "Wang... Mr. Wang, you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch, and I¡¯m about to be promoted to Squad Leader soon. If you kill me, the Qinghua Association won¡¯t let you off!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Deputy Leader Du, but today, one of us must die! I, Wang Dong, have been cultivating since I was young, and I¡¯ve finally reached the Yellow Rank Middle Stage. I haven¡¯t even begun to enjoy life properly, so I hope the one who gets to live today is me!" Wang Dong said with a deadpan stare fixed on Du Feihu.


    "Mr. Wang, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. Once I be the Leader, I can give you any wealth and honor you desire. Just protect me today, and whatever you wantter, I will give it to you!" Du Feihu pleaded desperately to Wang Dong.


    "There¡¯s no waiting for that time. Today, it¡¯s either you die or I die. So, I need to borrow your head!" Wang Dong¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, and he immediately charged towards Du Feihu.


    Du Feihu tried to turn and run, but how could an ordinary person like him be a match for Wang Dong, who was at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage?


    Before Du Feihu could even take a step, Wang Dong had already reached his side and mmed a ruthless palm into Du Feihu¡¯s head.


    "Smack!"


    With this palm strike, Wang Dong showed no mercy; Du Feihu¡¯s head burst open on the spot, and blood and brain matter sttered everywhere!


    In an instant, Du Feihu became nothing more than a corpse, lying stiff on the ground.


    Poor Du Feihu had been so close to bing the Leader of the East City Branch, ready to takemand of the whole branch and assert his dominance.


    Yet, just as his dream was about toe true, he lost his life, and worse still, at the hands of one of his own.


    There¡¯s no denying it was a supremely tragic fate!


    And all of this was triggered by the cell phone that his subordinate had picked up.


    If not for that phone, Chen Feng and Wu Kun would not have chased them here, and what followed would not have urred.


    As they say, it was both time and fate¡ªDu Feihu¡¯s encounter with Chen Feng was doomed to be a tragedy in his life!


    Wang Dong looked down at the corpse with its head blown apart and said expressionlessly, "Deputy Leader Du, this is reality. If you don¡¯t die, I have to. So, better you than me."


    Having said that, Wang Dong turned to look at Chen Feng with an immediately obsequious smile, saying, "Sir, are you satisfied?"


    "It¡¯s fine," Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    "Can you spare my life now, sir?" Wang Dong asked cautiously, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Of course, I am a man of my word," Chen Feng nodded and said with a slight smile.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong was nearly overjoyed.


    To escape from death at the hands of a Xuan Rank powerhouse made him feel particrly fortunate.


    However, before Wang Dong could celebrate for long, Chen Feng spoke again.


    "I can spare your life, but from now on, you can only live as an ordinary person!" Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    "What... what do you mean?" The smile on Wang Dong¡¯s face suddenly stiffened as he asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s simple, from now on, you will never be able to use True Qi again!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly into a smirk, and in an instant, he transformed into a ck Shadow and rushed toward Wang Dong...

 Chapter 587: The Annihilation of the East City Branch

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Annihtion of the East City Branch</h4>


    With Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank Early Stage speed, Wang Dong at Yellow Rank Middle Stage couldn¡¯t react at all.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was in front of Wang Dong.


    Before Wang Dong could regain his senses, Chen Feng extended his right palm and struck directly at Wang Dong¡¯s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    The immensely powerful force sent Wang Dong flying backward instantly.


    He crashed into the office wall and finally came to a stop, sliding down the wall to the floor.


    "Spurt!"


    As soon as he hit the ground, Wang Dong violently spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Hisplexion also became extremely pale, and his whole aura became exceedingly feeble for a moment.


    He could only lean against the wall, gasping for breath.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After coughing up two more mouthfuls of ck blood, Wang Dong looked at Chen Feng and asked, "What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing much, just shattered your Dantian, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not in any mortal danger, I told you, I won¡¯t kill you if I said I won¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Dong¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ugly, and he immediately tried to mobilize his True Qi.


    But after trying for a long time, there was no response.


    Wang Dong knew that his Dantian was truly shattered, and all the True Qi he had painstakingly cultivated had dissipated along with the destruction of his Dantian.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dong almost copsed, his eyes filled with despair.


    It¡¯s important to know that the Dantian is fundamental for a cultivator.


    Without the Dantian, there is no way to store cultivated True Qi, let alone cultivate.


    By shattering Wang Dong¡¯s Dantian, Chen Feng had effectively ended Wang Dong¡¯s cultivation, reducing him to aplete invalid.


    Although this indeed spared Wang Dong¡¯s life,


    For a cultivator, cultivation can sometimes be more important than life itself.


    Without cultivation, one might as well die.


    Moreover, Wang Dong had just killed Du Feihu.


    This matter, the Qinghua Association would definitely investigate afterward.


    If Wang Dong still had his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear anything.


    Perhaps the Qinghua Association would spare him this time, considering that he was a Yellow Rank expert.


    After all, a deputy leader is easy to train, but a Yellow Rank expert is not so readily produced.


    So, the Qinghua Association probably wouldn¡¯t do much to Wang Dong.


    But now, having bepletely crippled, would the Qinghua Association still spare him?


    In the end, it was still a dead end.


    Chen Feng¡¯s move was ruthlessly effective!


    At this moment, Wang Dong waspletely desperate, because he realized all the drawbacks of being without cultivation.


    Not to mention the Qinghua Association, just those enemies he had made in the past were enough to cause him great trouble.


    When he still had his cultivation, those enemies feared him.


    But now, if those enemies knew he was crippled, they would immediatelye knocking on his door with knives in hand!


    Thinking thus, Wang Dong felt utterly despondent, almost wishing he could devour Chen Feng alive.


    "Why did you have to do this to me, why, I already pleaded for mercy, and I did what you asked, why do you still cripple me!"


    Wang Dong stared at Chen Feng, roaring in resentment.


    "I never promised I wouldn¡¯t cripple you, I only agreed to spare your life; you can leave now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Wang Dong, eyes red with fury, yelled furiously.


    However, that was all he could do.


    At this moment, he was extremely weak, struggling even to stand up, let alone kill Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank powerhouse¡ªthat was simply impossible.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with Wang Dong anymore, but turned to look at Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun hurriedly came forward and said to Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, shall we go?"


    "Yes, but before we leave, I have something to do!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and spoke indifferently.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Kun asked, puzzled.


    "Make the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch disappearpletely!"


    A chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "You mean... I understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun gasped and then nodded his head.


    Chen Feng walked forward, picked up Du Feihu¡¯s body from the ground, and then walked out of the office.


    Wu Kun followed closely behind.


    However, just as the two arrived in the corridor outside,


    suddenly, arge number of ck-d strong men surged from both ends of the corridor.


    Clearly, they were attracted by the noise just made.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was not too surprised.


    After all, this was the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch, and the association had many more than just fifty members stationed here.


    However, the strongest person in the branch was Wang Dong, a Middle Stage Yellow Rank expert.


    But now he had been crippled by Chen Feng.


    The rest were only small fries, insignificant besides their numbers and not worthy of fear.


    With one hand holding the body, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word and charged towards those ck-d strongmen, with Wu Kun also stepping forward to help.


    In an instant, the corridor was filled with screams and blood sttered everywhere.


    Since they had decided to annihte the entire East City Branch, Chen Feng and Wu Kun were ruthless in their actions...


    About half an hourter, every member of the Qinghua Association on the second floor waspletely swept away by Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Of course, the mainbat power was still Chen Feng, with Wu Kun merely assisting him.


    At this moment, the entire second floor no longer had a single intact member of the Qinghua Association, all were either dead or injured.


    All leaders, big and small, under the Squad Leader of the East City Branch were dealt with by Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Originally, Chen Feng had intended to eliminate the Squad Leader of the East City Branch too, but he could not find him.


    One of the Qinghua Association members mentioned that he had gone to a meeting at the headquarters and had not returned.


    Thus, he narrowly escaped this cmity.


    And now, the entire Qinghua Association East City Branch, except for that Squad Leader, were either dead or destroyed!


    The Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch no longer existed from today onward!


    ...


    On the first floor of the bar, the customers were still discussing how Chen Feng would die.


    Many even thought that Chen Feng had already been chopped into mincemeat.


    Because the second floor was the no-entry zone of Langyue Bar, reserved for the Qinghua Association East City Branch¡¯s leaders and members.


    With just Chen Feng and Wu Kun going up there, they were surely not going tost long.


    And while everyone was talking,


    at that moment, Chen Feng, carrying Du Feihu¡¯s body, walked down the stairs.


    Whoosh!


    The entire ce was instantly stunned.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked that Chen Feng was still alive and able to walk down!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, all frozen in ce...

 Chapter 588: The Way When There’s No Way

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588: The Way When There¡¯s No Way</h4>


    At that moment, a sharp-eyed customer noticed the corpse in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    He widened his eyes and took a close look at the body.


    On that look, the customer was stunned again, and eximed in shock, "That... isn¡¯t that the Deputy General Manager of Lang Yue Bar?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present lowered their heads to look at the corpse in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    After looking, they all involuntarily gasped in cold air.


    Although Wang Dong had blown Du Feihu¡¯s head apart with a palm, the face was rtively intact.


    Furthermore, since Du Feihu often frequented Lang Yue Bar, and these customers too were regrs there,


    they recognized Du Feihu in an instant.


    It nearly shocked them out of their wits.


    They knew who Du Feihu was: officially, he was the bar¡¯s Deputy General Manager, but secretively, he was actually the Deputy Leader of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch.


    And now, Chen Feng was actually carrying Du Feihu¡¯s corpse, walking downstairs.


    This made everyone feel it was inconceivable.


    While everybody was in shock, Chen Feng, holding Du Feihu¡¯s body with one hand, flung it toward those customers like throwing a dead dog.


    The customers hastily dodged.


    Ultimately, Du Feihu¡¯s body heavilynded on the floor.


    The customers quickly gathered around, observing closely.


    This close look confirmed for them that the body indeed belonged to Du Feihu!


    This realization made everyone gasp in cold air once again, and they immediately turned their heads to look at Chen Feng with eyes full of shock and even a trace of fear, the previous disdain and contempt havingpletely disappeared.


    At this moment, they realized.


    Chen Feng dared to cause trouble in Lang Yue Bar not because he was being foolhardy, but because he truly had the strength.


    If he hadn¡¯t possessed strength, how could he possibly have killed Deputy Leader Du Feihu under the protection of so many Qinghua Association members?


    Saying this, nobody would believe it.


    At this point, no one dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    Chen Feng looked at the shocked crowd and said lightly, "As you can see, Du Feihu is dead, and from now on, there will no longer be a Qinghua Association East City Branch!"


    "Do you mean that all the Qinghua Association members upstairs are wiped out?"


    A middle-aged man asked Chen Feng cautiously.


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go up and take a look!"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and then directly walked outside the bar with Wu Kun.


    Only leaving behind a group of guests with shocked faces, still standing dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, the previous middle-aged man quietly ran up the stairs.


    About two minutester, the middle-aged man ran back down, shouting excitedly to everyone, "Everyone, the Qinghua Association people are really all dead!"


    "What! All dead?"


    On hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    "What are you waiting for, brothers, let¡¯s start looting!"


    A sly-looking man shouted loudly.


    After saying that, he rushed to the cash register, immediately trying to grab the money from inside.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also sprang into action.


    Some went directly to grab bottles from the liquor cab, others went to the storage room; in short, everything they could carry or take away, they spared nothing.


    The bartenders and cashiers all hastily crouched down, clutching their heads, and didn¡¯t dare to intervene, letting the crowd steal and plunder freely.


    After all, there were too many people, and just a few of them couldn¡¯t stop it.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s evil and greed were released.


    They were never good people to begin with; previously, the presence of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch kept them in check.


    Now that the entire East City Branch had been annihted by Chen Feng, they had no further concerns and naturally went wild.


    People are like that; once there are no restraints, the evil within is fully unleashed.


    Under the frantic looting, the originally intact Lang Yue Bar was quickly emptied, leaving nothing but a torn and tattered empty building.


    The Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch waspletely a thing of the past...


    After Chen Feng and Wu Kun left Lang Yue Bar, they also heard the chaotic looting inside.


    But the two of them didn¡¯t n to intervene, because their goal was to utterly destroy Lang Yue Bar!


    Back in the car, Chen Feng pulled out a white fruit-brand phone from his pocket, which belonged to Lin Mengyao.


    When he had left Du Feihu¡¯s office earlier, he had slipped Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone into his pocket.


    At this moment, looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    This lead with the phone was nowpletely broken, making it not so easy to find Lin Mengyao anymore.


    In such a vast city, without any clues, finding one person was really difficult.


    "Mr. Chen, what should we do next?"


    Wu Kun also realized they had no leads, looking anxious as he asked Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s wait."


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking faintly.


    "Wait?"


    Wu Kun asked, puzzled.


    "Right, wait. The person who kidnapped Yaoyao definitely didn¡¯t do it for no reason, he must have his purposes."


    "If it¡¯s a kidnapping, then he will definitely demand a ransom. Now that we have no clues, we can only wait for him to contact us. Although this is passive, it¡¯s the only option we have!" Chen Feng exined.


    "Mr. Chen, you make sense, but I¡¯m still worried about the safety of Miss Two!"


    Wu Kun spoke with evident concern.


    "I¡¯m worried too, but the more we are in such a situation, the less we can afford to panic. If nothing goes wrong, someone will contact us in the next few days. That will be our only chance, so right now we need to stay vignt and be prepared, not lose ourposure, for that would not only fail to save Yaoyao but might even harm her."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "Okay, Mr. Chen, I understand!" Wu Kun nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a brief smile, then started the car and drove towards Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    After all, Lin Wanqing was waiting there, and Chen Feng needed to update her on the situation andfort her a bit.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    In the West Suburb District of Coastal.


    This area was not prosperous at all, actually quite removed from the word "flourishing," and couldn¡¯t bepared at all to the city center.


    Most residents here were poor people without much money or migrant workers who hade from the countryside.


    That¡¯s why there were no luxurious hotels here.


    Small motels and inns were plentiful though, economical and popr.

 Chapter 589: Coming Out in Full Force

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Coming Out in Full Force</h4>


    Dragon Phoenix Hotel, room 203.


    This was originally just a double room.


    But at present, the double room was crowded with more than ten people.


    Moreover, strangely, all of these people were foreigners.


    Blue eyes, white skin, both men and women.


    Their attire was also quite odd.


    Most were dressed in uniformly ck robes.


    Only two of them were dressed differently from the others.


    One was a middle-aged foreign man in a ck suit, and the other was an old foreign man in a red robe.


    Those in ck robes looked at these two men with eyes full of respect.


    This group hailed from the distant West of Europe.


    And they all belonged to the same force, the Night Shura Killer Group!


    The man in the ck suit was Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    And the old foreign man in the red robe was one of the two Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, Old Ghost Fire!


    This time, under the leadership of leader Negan.


    Apart from the Silver Medal Killer killed by Chen Feng, almost all the topbatants, including the two Golden Card Assassins and a group of Red Card Killers, had arrived.


    It could be said that the topbat power had emerged from their nests.


    As for the Blue Card Killers, Negan had also brought quite a few this time.


    The goal was, after rifying all details about Chen Feng, to kill him in one fell swoop, not only to avenge those dead Silver Medal Killers but primarily to seize the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    That was the main purpose of the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s full deployment of their elite forces.


    At that moment, silence filled the room.


    Everyone sat on the beds, not uttering a single word.


    After a while, Negan looked towards Old Ghost Fire and asked, "Old Ghost, have all the Blue Card Assassins been settled properly?"


    "Yes, rest assured, they have all been settled and are ready to follow your orders at any time!"


    Old Ghost Fire nodded and responded to Negan.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Negan nodded, then continued to ask Old Ghost Fire, "By the way, where did Old Ming go? Why has he not returned after so long?"


    "He said he was going to gather some information. It has been two or three hours, he should be back soon!"


    Old Ghost Fire remarked.


    Just as he finished speaking, the door of the room was knocked from outside.


    Hearing this, Old Ghost Fire grinned and said, "Look, he¡¯s back!"


    He said this, then got up, walked forward, and opened the door.


    Standing outside was an old foreign man dressed in a blue robe.


    And on the old man¡¯s shoulder was a stunningly beautiful girl who had passed out.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would definitely recognize her.


    Because that girl was none other than Lin Mengyao, who had gone missing!


    "Ming Shui, why did you juste back, the leader was just asking about you!"


    Old Ghost Fire looked at the blue-robed old man in the doorway and asked with a smile.


    And this blue-robed old man was another Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, Old Ming Shui!


    Ming Shui grinned and said, "Originally, I was nning to scout out the school area first, but surprisingly I made an unexpected find!"


    "Oh? What find?"


    Ghost Fire questioned with confusion.


    "Hehe, yes, her!"


    Ming Shui grinned, pointing to Lin Mengyao on his shoulder as he spoke.


    "You old lecher, where did you steal this young girl from? We are here on serious business, how can you still have the mood for this? If the group leader finds out, he will definitely be angry!"


    Ghost Fire red at Ming Shui and spoke in annoyance.


    "Come on, Ghost Fire, in your eyes, am I just a man obsessed with women? I, Ming Shui, may bescivious, but I still know what¡¯s important. How could I possibly be distracted during such a critical time?"


    Ming Shui was immediately discontented.


    "Then why did you bring a young girl back?"


    Ghost Fire frowned, questioning.


    "Hehe, take a good look, who exactly is this girl!"


    Ming Shuiughed, and while speaking, he set Lin Mengyao down on the ground, fully revealing her face.


    Because Lin Mengyao was previously slung over Ming Shui¡¯s shoulder with her head drooping, Ghost Fire couldn¡¯t see her face.


    But now, as Ming Shui ced Lin Mengyao on the ground, her face was revealed.


    Ghost Fire only took one nce and waspletely stunned, joy soon spreading across his face, "This... this is Lin Mengyao! This is actually Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Mengyao!"


    Beforeing to Coastal, Night Shura Killer Group had prepared thoroughly.


    The intelligence department of Night Shura Killer Group had investigated everyone around Chen Feng, including his personal information, very clearly and thoroughly.


    And all the assassins from Negan downward had carefully read these data and memorized them deeply.


    Photographic memory was a prerequisite course for every assassin.


    So the moment Ghost Fire saw Lin Mengyao¡¯s face, he recognized her immediately.


    This excited him greatly as their purpose ining was to deal with Chen Feng.


    With Lin Mengyao in their hands, the sess rate significantly increased.


    They couldpletely ckmail Chen Feng with this, not fearing that he wouldn¡¯tply.


    "Ming Shui, you have made a great contribution this time, let¡¯s go meet the group leader!"


    Ghost Fire spoke, smiling.


    Hearing those words, Ming Shui nodded, then hoisted Lin Mengyao back onto his shoulder and followed Ghost Fire inside the house.


    Inside, Ghost Fire repeated the scenario to Negan.


    On hearing it, Negan was overjoyed too.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to recklessly confront Chen Feng before thoroughly understanding his real strength.


    The lessons from previous experiences had already served as a warning.


    Moreover, it was unclear whether there were any Xuan Rank experts assisting Chen Feng.


    So even though he had been in Coastal for two days, he hadn¡¯t rushed to act against Chen Feng, nning to wait until everything was clear and then make his move.


    That would be safer.


    However, now there was no need to wait any longer.


    Ming Shui had already captured Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng¡¯s absolute weak point!


    By capturing this weak point, the odds of victory were undoubtedly much higher.


    Negan felt assured in his heart.


    Thus, Negan decided then and there, the revenge operation officially began!


    Negan smiled and looked around at the people in the room, "Now that we have Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e in our hands, next, let¡¯s prepare a big surprise for Chen Feng!"


    "Group leader, what do you n to do?"


    Ming Shui looked at Negan and asked.


    "Call Chen Feng. Tell him Lin Mengyao is in our hands, pick a spot, and have hime alone. That way, we can prevent him from bringing help. Even if he¡¯s strong, when all our top experts gang up on him, I don¡¯t believe he can withstand us!"


    Negan smiled coldly as he spoke.

 Chapter 590: Lin Wanqing Faints

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Lin Wanqing Faints</h4>


    "Okay, the team leader¡¯s method is simple, but it¡¯s the most practical. With Lin Mengyao in our hands, we won¡¯t have to worry about Chen Feng not obeying!"


    "As long as he dares toe alone, he shouldn¡¯t expect to return. Just a kid not yet twenty, I can¡¯t believe he would be that strong!"


    "When the timees, I probably won¡¯t even need you guys to make a move; I can take him down by myself!"


    Ghost Fire chuckled as he spoke.


    "Ghost Fire, are you trying to hog all the glory again?"


    Ming Shui expressed his displeasure.


    "Hehe, how can you call this hogging glory? Do you really want to join forces to deal with a kid? How embarrassing that would be! Such an ant is better handled by me alone; I guess I can squash him with just one finger!"


    Ghost Fire grinned ear-to-ear as he spoke.


    "Then why shouldn¡¯t I be the one to squash him?"


    Ming Shui gave Ghost Fire a disdainful look, and said.


    "You¡¯ve already captured Lin Mengyao, a great feat. As for killing Chen Feng, such a trivial matter, I won¡¯t trouble you. Rest easy!"


    Ghost Fire said.


    "How can you call this a trivial matter? The Tianqi Holy Pearl is on Chen Feng¡¯s person. This is crucial for our assassin group¡¯s future development. I don¡¯t care; I want to be involved when we kill Chen Feng!"


    Ming Shui stubbornly said.


    "I won¡¯t let you join in. The life of that kid Chen Feng is mine; whoever tries topete with me for it, I¡¯ll be furious!"


    Ghost Fire pouted, saying.


    Ming Shui was stubborn; Ghost Fire was even more so.


    Both were adamant about being the one to kill Chen Feng, neither willing to yield.


    This back-and-forth almost led to a fight.


    Seeing this, Negan quickly turned to the two elders, trying to appease them:


    "Alright, both of you, stop quarreling. Let¡¯s focus on the main task first. As for who gets to kill Chen Feng, we can discuss itter once we¡¯ve drawn him in, alright?"


    Hearing this, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui stopped bickering and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Negan shook his head with a helpless smile, then turned to look at the others in the room, and said:


    "Alright, the general n is this: we use Lin Mengyao to set up an ambush and then lure Chen Feng here to kill him directly!"


    "As for specific details, I won¡¯t borate further. The only goal this time is to eliminate Chen Feng, understood?"


    "Understood!"


    Both elders and everyone in the room nodded.


    "Very good!"


    Negan nodded, then stepped forward, addressing one of the men in a ck robe: "You go out and find a suitable ce for an ambush. Remember, it has to be secluded. Let that be the graveyard for Chen Feng!"


    "Yes, team leader!"


    The man in the ck robe nodded and quickly turned to head out to carry out Negan¡¯s orders.


    Meanwhile, Negan turned to look at Ghost Fire, and continued: "Old Ghost, inform all the assassins we brought from Huaxia to get ready. Once the ambush location is settled, have them head there immediately!"


    "Understood!"


    Ghost Fire nodded and then headed outside as well.


    Seeing this, Negan turned and walked to the window of the room, looking out at the starry sky. He narrowed his eyes and muttered coldly, "Chen Feng, are you ready to have your throat slit waiting for death? Daring to be enemies with my Night Shura Killer Group will be the gravest mistake of your life!"


    As he spoke, a chilling murderous intent shed across Negan¡¯s eyes...


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Just as he entered thepany gates, Chen Feng sneezed several times in session.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows and think to himself, "Could someone be cursing me?"


    At this thought, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh, clearly amused by his own thoughts.


    "Mr. Chen, are you alright? Do you have a cold?"


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of concern.


    "Uh, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry and find Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head before he and Wu Kun headed straight for the president¡¯s office.


    Upon pushing open the office door and entering, Chen Feng immediately noticed Lin Wanqing standing in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out, her back to them.


    The normally radiant and sexy figure bore an inexplicable touch of mncholy.


    It likely had to do with Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, given the close rtionship between the sisters.


    With Lin Mengyao gone without a trace, Lin Wanqing, as the elder sister, must be feeling particrly down right now.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng called out softly.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Wanqing slowly turned around.


    As expected, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face looked particrly haggard, her eyebrows tightly knitted, her face filled with urgency and worry.


    Clearly, Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance had tormented her greatly.


    This deeply pained Chen Feng.


    For he knew, from their first meeting, that Lin Wanqing always came across as a strong woman, capable of remaining poised no matter the situation.


    But now, on the matter of her sister, Lin Wanqing could no longer keep herposure.


    It showed how deep the bond between the sisters was!


    "Xiaofeng, have you found Yaoyao?"


    Seeing that it was Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing hurried towards him, looking at him with a face full of anticipation.


    Since receiving Wu Kun¡¯s call about Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, her mind had been inplete disarray; she couldn¡¯t even focus on thepany¡¯s affairs and had people searching everywhere for Lin Mengyao.


    But a thorough search turned up no leads whatsoever.


    So now, Chen Feng was herst hope; she truly hoped Chen Feng could bring her some good news.


    However, she was about to be disappointed!


    Chen Feng shook his head and then took Lin Mengyao¡¯s cell phone out of his pocket, handing it to Lin Wanqing, saying, "Sister Qing, for now, I¡¯ve only found this!"


    "Yaoyao¡¯s cell phone!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly took the phone from Chen Feng¡¯s hand, then looked at him and asked, "Did you find any clues about Yaoyao?"


    "Well... not yet, I thought I could use the phone¡¯s GPS to locate Yaoyao, but now it seems that¡¯s not possible. Currently, I have no leads whatsoever!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke honestly.


    "So, that means... she can¡¯t be found!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her body swayed twice, and then she fainted towards the ground.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was quick to react, swiftly stepping forward to wrap his arms around Lin Wanqing¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    As her soft body entered his arms, a unique fragrance of a woman immediately enveloped him.

 Chapter 591: Strange Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Strange Phone Call</h4>


    When ites to figure, Lin Wanqing¡¯s is clearly much better than Lin Mengyao¡¯s.


    After all, Lin Wanqing is the elder sister, several years older than Lin Mengyao, and has already fully matured.


    Such a mature and sexy woman, with a voluptuous body, is definitely most men¡¯s favorite.


    However, at a time like this, Chen Feng was in no mood for such thoughts.


    He carried Lin Wanqing horizontally in his arms, walked over to the couch, and gentlyid her down on the soft sofa before feeling her pulse.


    Realizing she wasn¡¯t in any serious trouble, he sighed with relief.


    "Mr. Chen, is the eldest young miss okay?"


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of concern and asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, she was just overwhelmed and fainted!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s really good. Now that the younger miss has gone missing, if something were to happen to the eldest young miss, how could I ever exin it to the master!"


    Wu Kun heaved a sigh of relief and spoke with self-reproach.


    "It¡¯s okay, everything will be fine. You go and handle thepany matters for Sister Qing, I¡¯ll take care of things here,"


    Chen Feng said, patting Wu Kun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it in your hands then, Mr. Chen!"


    Wu Kun nodded and headed toward the outside of the office.


    After all, such argepany still needed to be run.


    And now Lin Wanqing, who was acting as the interim chairman, had fainted which meant Wu Kun had to step in.


    Fortunately, Wu Kun had also studiedpany management and had been with the original chairman, Lin Pengfei, for so long, so he was capable of filling the role.


    After Wu Kun left, Chen Feng closed the office door and sat down in front of the sofa, waiting in silence for Lin Wanqing to wake up.


    About an hour or so passed.


    Finally, Lin Wanqing slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re awake!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and said with a smile, then walked to the water dispenser, poured a ss of water, and handed it to her.


    Taking the water from Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing took a small sip, raised her head to look at Chen Feng with a confused expression and asked, "Xiaofeng, what happened to me just now?"


    "You fainted!"


    Chen Feng replied truthfully.


    "I fainted? I¡¯m really useless, to faint at a time like this!"


    Lin Wanqing chided herself.


    "Sister Qing, you really shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Since it¡¯s already happened, what good does worrying do? Especially at times like this, you need to stay calm and rational to address the problem and find the best solution,"


    Chen Feng said, consoling her.


    "Xiaofeng, I understand all that, but I really can¡¯t stay calm about this. That¡¯s my only sister. Before our father passed, he told me to take good care of her, and now I¡¯ve lost her. How can I have the face to meet my father now?"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    "Sister Qing, you can¡¯t me yourself for this¡ªit¡¯s not your fault!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "No, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been a good sister!"


    Lin Wanqing said reproachfully.


    And her tears began to fall like broken pearls, sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt heartbroken; he couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman cry.


    This was the first time he had seen Lin Wanqing cry since he had known her!


    It showed just how deeply this incident had affected her!


    Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched beside her, and gently patted Lin Wanqing¡¯s shoulder,forting her:


    "Don¡¯t be like this, Sister Qing. Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t want to see you this way either! Trust me, Yaoyao will be fine. I will definitely find her!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanqing watched Chen Feng, her eyes filled with doubt as she asked.


    "Of course, when have I ever deceived you?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you promise me, you must bring Yaoyao back to me safe and sound!"


    Lin Wanqing dered.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you also can¡¯t cry anymore, okay? If you cry again, I might just go back on my word!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t cry!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly wiped away her tears, sobbing as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a faint smile and then asked Lin Wanqing, "You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy something for you!"


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Until I see Yaoyao return, I don¡¯t want to eat anything!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and said.


    "That won¡¯t do, you¡¯ll copse if you go on like this. You must eat. You have to listen to me, or I might really go back on my word!"


    Chen Feng frowned and pretended to be stern as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯ll eat, okay? Just buy whatever, I¡¯ll be obedient and eat!"


    Lin Wanqing hurriedly responded.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Just lie down and rest for a bit; I¡¯ll go down and get your food!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile and then headed out.


    There were plenty of ces to eat near thepany¡¯s building, and Chen Feng picked up some foods that matched Lin Wanqing¡¯s taste before bringing them back to thepany.


    However, because of her sister¡¯s situation, Lin Wanqing hardly had any appetite, merely picking at her food symbolically before losing interest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed further.


    Lin Wanqing was already physically weak, and without eating, her body would definitely break down.


    With no other option, he used the threat of going back on his word to coax her into eating more.


    After calming Lin Wanqing down and instructing Wu Kun to help look after her,


    Chen Feng then left Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Through this incident, Chen Feng realized something.


    Lin Wanqing might appear as a strong woman on the outside, seemingly invincible to any hardship.


    But deep inside, there lived a little girl who needed to be cherished and cared for.


    She had her vulnerable spots, her weaknesses.


    And her weakness, her soft spot, was her sister, Lin Mengyao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng sighed.


    He had personally promised Lin Wanqing that he would find Lin Mengyao.


    But so far, he had no clues whatsoever, leaving him at a loss where to start.


    Just the thought gave Chen Feng a headache...


    Returning to the vi, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, and Lori had already gone to bed.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Chen Fengy down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, his eyes staring at the ceiling while his mind raced with thoughts of how to find Lin Mengyao.


    In the past, no matter what he was searching for, there would at least be some clues.


    But now, with absolutely no clues, Chen Feng felt quite helpless.


    It was during this overwhelming helplessness that Chen Feng¡¯s phone began to ring.


    The caller ID showed an unknown number.


    Chen Feng frowned but nevertheless pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call connected, a deep voice came through the phone.


    "Chen Feng, the person you¡¯re looking for is in my hands. If you want to save her,e alone!"

 Chapter 592: Chen Feng, You’re Ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Chen Feng, You¡¯re Ruthless!</h4>


    "Chen Feng, the person you¡¯re looking for is in my hands. If you want to save her,e alone!"


    After hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    If nothing unexpected had happened, the person mentioned should be Lin Mengyao!


    There was no issue with fraudsters.


    Because Lin Mengyao had just gone missing that afternoon, and the news hadn¡¯t spread yet.


    And the Lin Family hadn¡¯t issued a reward either.


    Therefore, at this moment, with this person calling, Chen Feng could be sure that Lin Mengyao was indeed in his hands.


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath, trying to maintain hisposure, and then deliberately yed dumb, "The person I¡¯m looking for? Who? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about."


    "Hah, Chen Feng, stop ying dumb with me. Don¡¯t you know exactly who you¡¯re looking for?" the person on the other end said with a coldugh.


    At that, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, the caller was well-prepared, even knowing his name.


    So was their motive for abducting Lin Mengyao about him after all?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng decided to continue to fish for information, probing the caller.


    "I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Who are you? Speak your business. It¡¯s the middle of the night, and I need to sleep. If you keep beating around the bush, I¡¯m going to hang up!"


    Chen Feng let out a yawn, speaking with impatience.


    "Chen Feng, go ahead and hang up if you dare. If you hang up this call, I guarantee you¡¯ll never be able to contact me again. And that person you¡¯re looking for, you might as well forget about ever seeing her again. I hope you won¡¯t have any regrets by that time!"


    The person on the other end spoke with confidence, certain that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to hang up the call.


    After all, he had the hostage; he believed Chen Feng would obedientlyply!


    However, just as his words trailed off,


    Chen Feng pressed the disconnect button.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    Listening to the disconnected toneing from the phone,


    At this moment, the caller, Negan, waspletely dumbfounded.


    Damn, he actually hung up the call. This waspletely unexpected!


    This wasn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go.


    Does this Chen Feng not care at all about his fianc¨¦e¡¯s safety?


    Negan¡¯s face darkened as he quickly redialed Chen Feng¡¯s number from before.


    Chen Feng, sitting on the sofa, saw the same unknown number calling again and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Of course, he was extremely concerned about Lin Mengyao¡¯s safety, and the reason he dared hang up was that he was confident the caller would ring again.


    And just as he expected, the call came through, indicating they had taken Lin Mengyao indeed for him.


    Otherwise, if it were just ordinary kidnappers, they would probably have been furious enough to kill the hostage by now!


    But this guy hadn¡¯t, which meant his goal wasn¡¯t Lin Mengyao, but himself!


    So, who could it be?


    He hadn¡¯t made many enemies in Coastal.


    Could it be the Night Shura Killer Group that had been quiet for a long time?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Feng answered the call, sounding very annoyed, "Hello, are you going to let people sleep or not?"


    Hearing this, Negan on the other end of the line was taken aback, then his face instantly became covered in rage, his forehead veins bulging with anger.


    Damn it, you hang up on my call, and before I even get mad, you¡¯re the one losing your temper first!


    Negan struggled to contain his rage, gritting his teeth as he said, "Chen Feng, do you realize that your actions have thoroughly infuriated me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something you¡¯ll regret?"


    "Here we go again. Are you ever going to stop? Keep spouting nonsense and I¡¯ll hang up on you!"


    Chen Feng said, clearly impatient.


    "Damn it, Chen Feng, you¡¯re ruthless!"


    Negan was so angry he was practically exploding, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    He took a deep breath, his face ashen as he said, "So, let¡¯s justy it all out then. Your fianc¨¦e is in our hands. Don¡¯t ask me who I am again. I¡¯m telling you seriously, once again, Lin Mengyao is in our custody. Do you understand now?"


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight grin, finally getting to the point.


    Pretending to be especially shocked, Chen Feng said, "What? Lin Mengyao is in your hands? You didn¡¯t do anything to her, did you? She¡¯s the person I love the most. Just let her go, and I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want!"


    When Negan heard the surprise in Chen Feng¡¯s voice, his expression improved slightly, before he said, "We don¡¯t want money, just you. Got it?"


    "Me? Big bro, let¡¯s not, okay? I¡¯m a straight man, you see I even have a fianc¨¦e. I really don¡¯t want to swing that way. How about we discuss this again?"


    Chen Feng deliberately yed dumb.


    "I¡¯m not negotiating with your damn uncle, are you even listening to me properly?"


    Negan was close to exploding with rage, his face an extreme shade of pale green, his head nearly steaming with fury.


    Was it a problem with his own way of expressing himself, or was it Chen Feng¡¯sprehension that was wed?


    It felt like he was ying the lute to a cow.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m listening, I really am. You said you don¡¯t want my fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t want my money, you just want me¡ªdoesn¡¯t that mean you want to get with me?"


    Chen Feng continued to feign confusion.


    "I swear to..."


    Negan was renderedpletely speechless by Chen Feng.


    Gnashing his teeth, he thought:


    Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with my Mandarin?


    That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m fluent in eightnguages, particrly well-versed in Mandarin.


    My pronunciation is even more standard than the Huaxia people¡¯s, how could there be anything wrong?


    At this moment, Negan nearly began to doubt his entire life.


    And all of this was thanks to Chen Feng.


    "Big brother, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Say something!"


    Chen Feng suppressed a smile as he spoke.


    "Chen Feng, you better listen carefully to me now. I¡¯m only going to say this onest time. Your fianc¨¦e Lin Mengyao is in our hands. If you want to save her,e by yourself. If we see anyone with you, we¡¯ll tear up the ticket immediately. Do you understand now?"


    Negan took another deep breath, his teeth clenched as he spoke.


    "Oh, I understand!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "If you understand, then hurry up and get moving. If you¡¯rete, we¡¯ll tear up the ticket just the same!"


    Negan hissed through clenched teeth.


    "Okay, okay, okay, send me the address!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I¡¯ll text it to you in a bit. Remember, you¡¯ve only got one hour. If I don¡¯t see you within an hour, then you better be prepared to say goodbye to Lin Mengyao forever!"


    Negan said coldly.


    After finishing his ultimatum, Negan prepared to hang up the phone.


    Just then, Chen Feng muttered, "Fine, I¡¯ll be there within an hour. You know, you Night Shura Assassin Group is really something. If you wanted to see me, you could have juste directly to me. Why go to all this trouble?"

 Chapter 593 My Name is Negan

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593 My Name is Negan</h4>


    Chen Feng said these words at that time because he actually wanted to test the other party by deceiving them to see if they were really from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    He himself was not certain of this yet!


    However, there¡¯s a saying that the speaker means nothing, but the listener reads much into it.


    Just as Negan on the other end of the phone was about to hang up, he almost threw his phone away when he heard Chen Feng¡¯s words and asked subconsciously, "How did you know we are from the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Negan regretted his words-feeling as if he had indirectly admitted it.


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, it really is you!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng deliberately said, "So you really are from the Night Shura Killer Group, huh? I was just guessing, but it turns out you really are!"


    "I... we..."


    Negan really wanted to p himself.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even arrived at the ambush site yet, and he had let his identity slip.


    Would Chen Feng be alert? What if he chose not toe, ruining his own n?


    Negan took a deep breath and hurriedly exined, "I didn¡¯t say we are from the Night Shura Killer Group, okay? Stop talking nonsense and juste, or be prepared to collect your fianc¨¦e¡¯s dead body!"


    After saying this, Negan promptly hung up the phone.


    The more he talked, the more ws he exposed.


    He dared not continue talking with Chen Feng.


    He hurriedly sent the address of the ambush site via text to Chen Feng, then put away his phone.


    Meanwhile, at the vi.


    Seeing the address sent by Negan, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight arc.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, you¡¯ve been quite busy recently, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to look for you.


    But you brought yourselves to my doorstep, so let¡¯s settle this once and for all.


    Having thought this through, Chen Feng immediately picked up his car keys, walked out the door, and drove towards the address in the text message.


    Chen Feng¡¯s vi was in the city center, while the address from the text was in the West Suburb, away from the center.


    Thus, there was still some distance to travel.


    Fortunately, it was almost eleven at night, so there were fewer cars on the road.


    Chen Feng drove at top speed all the way, and it did not take long for him to reach his destination.


    This was a chemical nt in the West Suburb area, not a small one by any means.


    However, due to poor management, the chemical nt had closed down a year ago.


    Originally, there were quite a few residents living nearby, mainly the families of the workers.


    But as the nt shut down and workers lost their jobs and left, the residents also moved away.


    Leaving behind a deserted factory and a row of uninhabited bungalows, the area looked deste.


    Chen Feng drove up to the main gate of the chemical nt, unable to go any further as the main gate was tightly shut.


    There was only a small side gate open, as if specifically for Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hurry to get out of the car but first activated his x-ray vision, scanning the nt.


    With just one nce, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Inside the factory, whether it was the beams or the corners, anywhere that could hide a person, there were figures dressed in ck robes and masked.


    These figures, both male and female, each held a sharp dagger in their hands.


    And the murderous aura from their bodies confirmed their identity for Chen Feng.


    Assassins!


    This group is definitelyprised of assassins!


    It seems that the Night Shura Killer Group has really invested heavily this time to deal with me.


    To ambush so many assassins here, they¡¯re hell-bent on ensuring my demise!


    On a rough estimate, there are at least fifty assassins hidden throughout this entire factory.


    And their abilities are not to be underestimated; all of them are stronger than the first Japanese assassin with the Invisibility Technique that I killed!


    Among them, some are evenparable to the siblings, Silver Snake and Fire Fox, who came before.


    It seems that this time, the Night Shura Killer Group must have sent most of their assassins.


    No wonder, after I had sessively killed so many of their top figures, including Ancient Martial Arts Masters like Cang Ying, it was bound to hurt them, no matter howrge their organization might be.


    Dispatching so many at once now, clearly they¡¯re desperate.


    But this is good, it saves me the trouble of going to Europe to find them; now I can wipe them out in one go!


    After briefly scanning the positions of these fifty-plus assassins, Chen Feng looked towards the middle of the factory.


    There, four figures were present.


    One of them was very familiar to Chen Feng¡ªit was Lin Mengyao.


    At the moment, her mouth was sealed with duct tape, her body was tied to a chair with ropes, rendering her immobile and unable to speak.


    Standing beside her were three individuals.


    All three had Western faces: one middle-aged man and two elderly men who were over sixty.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a ck suit, didn¡¯t seem to have anything special about him, nor were there any True Qi fluctuations detected in his body, suggesting he was likely just an ordinary person.


    Thus Chen Feng briefly nced at the middle-aged man and then fixed his gaze on the two elderly individuals.


    Upon looking at them, Chen Feng frowned.


    He sensed True Qi fluctuationsing from both men, and they weren¡¯t weak at all!


    However, because of the distance, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t determine the exact realms of the two men; he would only be able to sense it when he got closer.


    It seemed that the most concerning figures in this entire factory were these two foreign elderly men!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned off his X-ray vision and prepared to exit the car.


    However, unbeknownst to him, just as he turned off his X-ray vision,


    the middle-aged man in the ck suit nced his way and hooked his lips into a cold smile.


    Of course, this scene was something that Chen Feng, who had already turned off his X-ray vision, couldn¡¯t possibly see.


    Chen Feng opened the car door, stepped out, stretched his limbs, and then walked towards the factory.


    Crossing through a single-person door, he headed straight for the factory.


    There were no obstructions along the way, as Chen Feng had previously scanned with his X-ray vision, and all the ambushes were inside the factory.


    Thus, the battle would only truly begin the moment he entered through the factory¡¯s main gates!


    Therge doors of the factory were wide open. Chen Feng arrived at the entrance and without hesitation, he stepped in.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    Hardly had Chen Feng stepped in when a deep voice echoed inside the factory.


    Using the dim lights inside the factory, Chen Feng followed the voice and looked towards the center of the factory.


    The speaker was none other than the middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    "You must be the one who called me just now, right?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Hehe, you recognized my voice? You¡¯re right, let me introduce myself, my name is Negan!"


    Negan said with a coldugh.

 Chapter 594: Xuan Rank Middle Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Xuan Rank Middle Stage!</h4>


    "Negan?"


    Chen Feng frowned, as it was the first time he had heard this name.


    Negan had noticed the confusion in Chen Feng¡¯s gaze. With a slight curl of his lips, he continued, "Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard my name and aren¡¯t interested, but my identity is something you will definitely want to know!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The Night Shura Killer Group was personally founded by me. In other words, I am the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group!"


    Negan straightened his tie and said with a look of pride as he watched Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled upon hearing this, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Then he quickly sized up Negan from head to toe again and also sensed whether there were any fluctuations of True Qi within Negan¡¯s body.


    However, the result was the same as what he had observed outside the door.


    There was no fluctuation of True Qi whatsoever inside Negan¡¯s body; in other words, Negan was just an ordinary person!


    Yet it was such an ordinary person who had established the internationally renowned assassin organization, Night Shura, andmanded so many skilled individuals to follow his orders.


    This made Chen Feng find it somewhat inconceivable.


    It seemed Negan was quite a character!


    At that moment, Chen Feng began to take Negan more seriously in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t ignore Negan just because he was an ordinary person.


    Quite the contrary, Chen Feng always felt that Negan was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    And surely, how could a simple person create something as colossal as the Night Shura Killer Group?


    That was simply impossible!


    "Correct, it¡¯s me. Moreover, I can tell you quite clearly that whether it¡¯s on Tianqi Ind or during those recent assassination attempts, they were all personally arranged and nned by me. So, how about it, are you feeling so hateful towards me that your teeth itch?"


    Negan nodded, boasting and speaking arrogantly.


    He said this deliberately to incite anger in Chen Feng, to make him lose his reason.


    When someone is angry, they will make mistakes aplenty, or even reveal their weaknesses.


    Yet, this time Negan had clearly miscalcted once again.


    After hearing Negan¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained calm, without a hint of anger, maintaining an indifferent mien, seemingly unaffected by what Negan had said.


    Even after hearing Negan¡¯s words, a smile slowly emerged on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re saying that you are the mastermind behind all this?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "It¡¯s me, all me. Are you not furious now?"


    Negan continued to deliberately provoke Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head with an unfazed expression and said, "Why should I be angry?"


    "I sent person after person to kill you, and you¡¯re not even a little angry?"


    Negan asked Chen Feng, not understanding.


    "Why should I be angry? Haven¡¯t I killed them all? Moreover, I¡¯ve gained quite a bit from them. Your sending them was basically like giving me gifts. Why would I be angry?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his lips.


    Upon hearing this, Negan¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant.


    He had intended to infuriate Chen Feng, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be sarcastically mocked by him instead.


    Negan was so angry he could only grind his back teeth.


    However, he had seized the most crucial point in Chen Feng¡¯s words!


    That was, Chen Feng had personally admitted that he had killed all of those assassins himself!


    This somewhat surprised Negan.


    Before this, he, as well as the entire senior ranks of the Night Shura Killer Group, had believed


    that Chen Feng had only managed to kill those assassins with the help of a master.


    But now Chen Feng was iming that he had personally killed those assassins.


    This was somewhat inconceivable.


    "So, the assassins I sent before were all killed by you alone, without anyone¡¯s help?"


    Negan looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Why would I need anyone¡¯s help for such a trivial matter?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he spoke.


    "You..."


    Negan took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and said, "Very good, Chen Feng. I really have underestimated your strength. Not even ck Scorpion, a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse, is a match for you. Your strength must be at least at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, right?"


    "You guessed quite urately!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hah, no wonder. I thought to myself that I¡¯ve sent so many masters and yet they are still no match for you. It turns out that at such a young age, you¡¯ve already reached the Xuan Rank. Looks can be deceiving indeed. It seems that I absolutely cannot let you live tonight!"


    Negan eyed Chen Feng, his gaze filled with murderous intent.


    Originally, his killing intent towards Chen Feng wasn¡¯t that strong. The reason he wanted to kill Chen Feng was more to seize the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    But now, he truly wanted to put Chen Feng to death.


    After all, Chen Feng was so young and had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    With such astonishing talent, if Chen Feng was allowed to continue cultivating, who knows what could happen.


    What if one day Chen Feng really breaks through to Heaven Rank!


    By then, would there be any way out for the Night Shura Killer Group?


    Therefore, Negan had already made up his mind that tonight, no matter what, he had to exterminate Chen Feng.


    He had to nip this future threat in the bud!


    "From the sound of your voice, this seems to be gearing up for a major showdown. Fine, your Night Shura Killer Group has been annoying me every day, and I indeed find it bothersome. Let¡¯s just settle this once and for all tonight!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? How do you propose we do this?"


    Negan asked with a sneer.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, most of your group¡¯s top experts from the Night Shura Killer Group have already assembled tonight, right? Well, in that case, let¡¯s take care of you all in one go, to save me the hassle of hunting you down one by one! Of course, this includes you, the group leader!"


    Chen Feng nced around the factory and said with a faint smile.


    "Heh, Chen Feng, you sure talk big. Just with you alone, you want to wipe out all the top experts of my Night Shura Killer Group? Are you dreaming?"


    Negan said with disdain, looking at Chen Feng, his face full of contempt.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the Ghost Fire Elder and the Ming Shui Elder and said, "Ghost Elder, Ming Elder, it¡¯s time to show your strength, otherwise, our Night Shura Killer Group will be looked down upon!"


    Upon hearing this, both the Ghost Fire Elder and Ming Shui Elder¡¯s lips curl slightly, and then they focused their minds.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, two astonishing True Qi fluctuations were released from their bodies.


    These two True Qi fluctuations were very intense, even more so than the True Qi fluctuation inside Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng also frowned.


    Because the intensity of these two True Qi fluctuations had already reached the level of Xuan Rank Middle Stage...

 Chapter 595: Yang Fire VS Ghost Fire

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Yang Fire VS Ghost Fire</h4>


    These were definitely two genuine Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses.


    Moreover, one of them was even infinitely close to the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    It wouldn¡¯t take much longer for him to break through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was definitely a terrifying existence.


    Earlier, outside the main gate, Chen Feng had sensed that these two old men were particrly extraordinary.


    Indeed, both were Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses.


    With such strength, in the Mortal World, they could practically do as they pleased.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, known internationally, indeed had two Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses stationed here.


    Their foundation was truly iparable to those small gangs and sects of Coastal!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, it seemed tonight was destined for a fierce battle.


    Although his current strength allowed him to contend with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse, it was barely manageable.


    But if it were the two of them together, he would indeed find it a bit overwhelming.


    Moreover, one of them was nearly reaching the Xuan Rank Late Stage, which was far more formidable than a regr Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse.


    Looking at the current situation, it was indeed a bit tricky.


    However, Chen Feng was not yet rmed, as powerful as the opposition was, he too had his own trump cards.


    When it truly came down to a desperate struggle, it was not yet decided who would lose and who would win!


    Nevertheless, a fierce battle tonight was unavoidable.


    "Night Shura Killer Group really holds me in high regard, huh, deploying two Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses just to deal with me¡ªimpressive, truly impressive!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe, Chen Feng, are you scared? It¡¯s good to know fear!"


    "To be frank, it¡¯s quite rare to see someone as young as you cultivate to the Xuan Rank!"


    "And I, for one, am a person who truly values talent. Now, I can give you an opportunity. Are you interested?"


    Negan said, sneering.


    "Oh? What opportunity?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk, smiling.


    "Hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Going straight to the point then? If you wanted the Tianqi Holy Pearl, you could have juste directly to me. Was there a need to capture her?"


    Chen Feng pointed to Lin Mengyao, who was tied to a chair, and said with a smile.


    "If we didn¡¯t capture her, would you have obedientlye?"


    Negan said with a coldugh.


    "That¡¯s also true!"


    Chen Feng offered a faint smile, then looked at Negan and said, "In that case, my answer is three words¡ªI won¡¯t give it!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯d better think carefully, this is your only chance!"


    Negan said coldly.


    "My only chance? Even if I were to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, would you really let me go? Do you think I¡¯m as naive as you?"


    Chen Feng looked at Negan and scoffed.


    "Very well, since you¡¯re determined to seek death, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    A cold light shed in Negan¡¯s eyes, and he immediately turned his head to look at the two elders, saying, "Elder Gui, Elder Ming, which one of you will strike and kill Chen Feng!"


    "Hahaha, of course it¡¯s me, no one canpete with me!"


    The Ghost Fire elder grinned and, without another word, charged directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the Ming Shui elder gave the Ghost Fire elder a fierce re and cursed, "That old bastard really has no shame. Well, I¡¯ll let him have this one!"


    "Haha, thanks a lot, Brother Ming Shui!"


    The Ghost Fire elder grinned back at Ming Shui and then stomped his foot, transforming into a beam of red light and appearing in front of Chen Feng in a sh.


    "Little boy, are you nning to kill yourself, or do you want me to do the honors? My favorite pastime in this lifetime has been torturing people. If I make a move, I guarantee you¡¯ll wish you were dead!"


    The Ghost Fire elder said with a grim smile as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Old thing, just worry that the one who will end up wishing he was dead will be you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "What a sharp-tongued kid. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    The Ghost Fire elder¡¯s expression darkened, and a massive amount of Fire Element True Qi burst forth from his body, swirling around him.


    "ying with fire too? Well then, let¡¯s see whose fire is more fearsome!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, with a move of his mind, rapidly circted the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting all the attributeless True Qi in his Dantian into Fire Element True Qi, which he then released to swirl around his body.


    At this moment, Chen Feng and the Ghost Fire elder stood opposed, each surrounded by fire.


    However, the color of their True Qi was slightly different.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was the purest shade of ming red, brimming with masculine energy.


    The Ghost Fire elder¡¯s, however, was not the same. Though it was also Fire Element True Qi, the color of his True Qi was somewhat dark and purple.


    It was somewhat like the sinister ghost fire!


    This was the Ghost Fire True Qi that the Ghost Fire elder had specially cultivated. Although it was also a type of Fire Element True Qi, it was extremely yin and extremely cold, running counter to the orthodox Fire Element True Qi, yet its power was considerable.


    Now, when faced with Chen Feng¡¯s pure Fire Element True Qi, the two were natural enemies¡ªone yang and one yin.


    The Ghost Fire elder felt Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi and scoffed, "Your Fire Element True Qi is indeed very pure, but you are a whole small level below me in strength. So, even if your True Qi is pure, you¡¯re still no match for me. Just die quietly!"


    With that, the Ghost Fire elder harnessed the Ghost Fire True Qi, concentrated it in his right palm,pletely enveloping it, and then struck directly at Chen Feng.


    This palm strike, although not one of the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s special moves, would instantly kill a typical Yellow Rank expert at Perfection.


    Even an Early Stage Xuan Rank would be severely injured.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, not daring to be careless, quickly mobilized his Fire Element True Qi to envelop his right palm and met the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s palm head-on.


    He clearly intended to sh palms with the Ghost Fire elder!


    Because Chen Feng knew very well that, with his Early Stage Xuan Rank speed, he was no match for the Ghost Fire elder, a Middle Stage Xuan Rank.


    So, this palm strike was unavoidable and had to be met head-on.


    Seeing Chen Feng daring to meet him head-on, the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    As a Middle Stage Xuan Rank powerhouse, he was well aware of the gap between the Early and Middle Stages of the Xuan Rank.


    Though it was only a small level difference.


    A Middle Stage Xuan Rank could absolutely crush an Early Stage Xuan Rank.


    So, in the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s decision to sh head-on was simply suicidal.


    The Ghost Fire elder sneered coldly and sped up his right palm.


    "Bang!"


    In that instant, their palms met.


    And the two kinds of Fire Element True Qi, like sworn enemies from a past life, collided fiercely upon contact.


    As the saying goes, good and evil do not coexist, and this seemed to be the very reason.

 Chapter 596: Ghost Fire Divine Palm

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Ghost Fire Divine Palm</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi attempted to evaporate the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Ghost Fire True Qi.


    Conversely, the Ghost Fire True Qi also sought to devour and freeze Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    For a moment, neither could gain the upper hand, and victory remained undecided.


    Although the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Ghost Fire True Qi was formidable, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was not to be underestimated.


    Both were almost equally matched, desperately resisting each other, neither willing to step back an inch.


    Seeing this, Negan and the Elder of Ming Shui both furrowed their brows.


    They had initially thought that with the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, he could easily defeat Chen Feng without much effort.


    But now, it wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    Chen Feng was actually matching the Ghost Fire Elder in the contest of True Qi, and it seemed that he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all.


    This left Negan and the Elder of Ming Shui somewhat incredulous.


    The Ghost Fire Elder himself was also somewhat surprised.


    He had fought other cultivators before, even those of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and with his eerie Ghost Fire True Qi, he could suppress his opponents.


    Not to mention facing Xuan Rank Early Stage cultivators, where he could decide the victor in a single move.


    However, now, Chen Feng not only withstood his palm strike but could also match him in the contest of True Qi!


    This was something the Ghost Fire Elder had never anticipated before!


    "Kid, your True Qi¡¯s intensity is much stronger than that of an average Xuan Rank Early Stage, which truly surprises me!"


    Ghost Fire Elder said coldly with a sneer.


    "Thanks for thepliment!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "Compliment? Ha, do you think you can block my palm with that? You¡¯re far too na?ve!"


    Ghost Fire Elder looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    With that, he let out a loud roar, "Break for me!"


    Then, arge amount of Ghost Fire True Qi began to gather in his right palm, making the glow on it suddenly intensify.


    Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s entire demeanor surged multifold, and a terrifying fluctuation emanated from his right palm.


    As the Ghost Fire True Qi was strengthened, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi immediately showed signs of copse.


    Ghost Fire True Qi began to suppress Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qipletely, and defeat seemed imminent.


    "Kid,paring to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage cultivator in the intensity of True Qi, you¡¯re really overestimating yourself¡ªgo to hell!"


    Ghost Fire Elder said coldly with a dismissive smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and with a thought, he also infused arge amount of Fire Element True Qi into his own right palm.


    Initially on the verge of copse, the me True Qi gradually stabilized under Chen Feng¡¯s infusion.


    Gradually, it evened out with the Ghost Fire True Qi again!


    The two once again reached a deadlock, standing firm, their palms opposing each other, fiercely contesting in True Qi, with the oue undecided.


    Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s expression became increasingly grim.


    Because as things stood, solelypeting in True Qi seemed unable to suppress Chen Feng.


    "Kid, you¡¯re forcing this old man¡¯s hand!"


    A glint of cold light shed in the eyes of Ghost Fire Elder, and he then voluntarily withdrew his right palm.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also withdrew his right palm.


    Both took a step back each.


    "Xuan Rank Middle Stage, that¡¯s all there is to it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, taunting.


    "Humph, kid, don¡¯t be arrogant, wait until you can take this move of mine, then gloat!"


    The elder of the Ghost Fire snorted coldly, his eyes shing with intense murderous intent as he once again extended his right palm, his mind stirring.


    Suddenly, arge amount of Ghost Fire True Qi began to gather towards the elder¡¯s right palm.


    And this time it was different.


    After amassing in the elder¡¯s right palm, the Ghost Fire True Qi did not encircle the surface of his hand but rather fused directly into his right palm.


    Gradually, the elder¡¯s right palm emitted a dark violet glow, elusive mystical runes faintly visible on it.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying pulse emanated from his right palm.


    "Kid, now let you taste the specialty of the house¡ªGhost Fire Divine Palm!"


    With that, the elder thrust his right palm, which radiated horrifying pulsations, towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Negan and the elder of Ming Shui exchanged nces, then nodded simultaneously.


    The two knew that with this strike, Chen Feng was surely doomed.


    Because the Ghost Fire Divine Palm was indeed the elder¡¯s strongest trick, of immense power.


    Even the slightly stronger elder of Ming Shui dared not confront it head-on.


    Thus, upon seeing the elder use this move, Negan and the elder knew the battle was about to be decided!


    Looking at the palm emitting dark violet beams, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched intensely.


    Because on that elder¡¯s right palm, Chen Feng sensed a fatal threat.


    Moreover, Chen Feng knew this was different from before.


    Although the elder had previously struck a palm, he hadn¡¯t used any Martial Arts, so the sh was just a mere brawl of True Qi.


    As long as his own True Qi was not much weaker than the elder¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    But now, it was different; the elder had used Martial Arts with this palm, and it was dozens of times more terrifying than the previous simple strike.


    If not treated seriously, it was very likely to result in severe injuries!


    Considering this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and without hesitation, executed his most formidable Martial Art, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    "Fire Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and the Cultivation Technique activated, gathering a great amount of Fire Element True Qi in his right palm, which then got absorbed.


    Gradually, Chen Feng¡¯ right palm turned fiery red, emitting a dazzling light.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng met the iing Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled bang resounded as Ghost Fire Divine Palm and Fire Element Palm shed violently.


    A terrifying force spread outward from the collision of the two palms.


    Following that, both Chen Feng and the elder¡¯s faces turned incredibly pale.


    Both spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent staggering backward.


    Chen Feng took eight steps back to stabilize his form painfully.


    Whereas the elder faired slightly better, retreating merely five steps before stabilizing his stance.


    It seemed that the elder had the upper hand in the sh.


    However, hisplexion didn¡¯t look good at all.


    It should be noted, he was at the Middle Stage Xuan Rank, solidly stronger than Chen Feng by a small level.


    And he had employed his renown signature technique.


    Back then, countless formidable fighters had perished under this Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Even other Middle Stage Xuan Rank powerhouses, when facing his Ghost Fire Divine Palm, had to afford due respect and dared not confront it head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng, merely an Early Stage Xuan Rank youngster.


    He had actually withstood the elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!


    This was somewhat hard for the elder of Ghost Fire to ept!

 Chapter 597: Unity of Water and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Unity of Water and Fire</h4>


    Uneptable to them was clearly Negan and the elder of Ming Shui.


    When the pair saw the elder of Ghost Fire unleash the Nether Fire Divine Palm, they thought Chen Feng was surely defeated.


    But now?


    Chen Feng had not lost; instead, he had only fallen slightly behind.


    This was incredible to them.


    After all, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, yet he could withstand a killer move from an elder at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    What if Chen Feng were to advance a few more realms? What then?


    Thinking this, both Negan and the elder of Ming Shui¡¯s hearts filled with murderous intent towards Chen Feng!


    They decided that tonight, no matter what, they could not allow Chen Feng, this monster, to leave the factory alive!


    Wiping the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth, the elder of Ghost Fire stared fixedly at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth as he said, "It seems I still underestimated you. I never expected you to withstand my Ghost Fire Divine Palm; it truly surprises me!"


    "You withstood my Fire Element Palm, you¡¯re quite impressive, too!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Heh, kid, you¡¯re one minor level below me, yet you managed to withstand my two moves."


    "One of them was even my killer move; something other masters at the Xuan Rank Early Stage absolutely couldn¡¯t do, but you did!"


    "To be honest, you¡¯re excellent, truly excellent!"


    "However, the more excellent you are, the more I want to kill you. I, the elder, really enjoy crushing talents like you! Trust me, you won¡¯t survive tonight!"


    The elder of Ghost Fire narrowed his eyes and let out a cold chuckle as he spoke.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he responded.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself, kid. That palm strike I used just now had but thirty percent of my strength. Now, take this full-force blow of my Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    The elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s face darkened, and then he unleashed the Nether Fire Divine Palm once more!


    This time, though, the elder of Ghost Fire deployed all his strength.


    Not sparing any, he mobilized all the Ghost Fire True Qi from his Dantian he could summon and infused it into his right palm.


    The elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm transformed at that moment.


    Previously, when executing the Nether Fire Divine Palm, his entire right palm merely turned slightly ck and purple.


    But this time, with his power at full throttle, his right palm became entirely ck and purple, and the mysterious runes on it multiplied several-fold.


    Moreover, on the surface of the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm, ayer of ck-purple mes gradually emerged.


    Those mes seemed as though they came from Hell, as if they could burn one¡¯s soul to ashes.


    This was the true Nether Fire Divine Palm!


    Cultivators who died under this palm strike from the elder of Ghost Fire included two at the Xuan Rank Early Stage and even a mighty one at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    As for those at the Yellow Rank, there were even more.


    It showed just how formidable this Nether Fire Divine Palm was!


    Watching the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm radiating with ck-purple mes, Negan¡¯s eyes also shed with admiration, and then he turned his head to the elder of Ming Shui beside him, saying with a smile, "Elder You¡¯s mastery of the Nether Fire Divine Palm is getting more and more proficient. He must be very close to perfection now, right?"


    "Yes, just a bit shy, but it¡¯s already terrifying enough. Even I would not dare to face it head-on!"


    The elder of Ming Shui nodded and said with a smile.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    Although he was about to break through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage from the perfection of the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    He stillcked the confidence to withstand the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s full-power Nether Fire Divine Palm.


    Once he really had broken through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage, then that would have been about right.


    "This time, Chen Feng, that guy, shoulde to an end!"


    Negan nced at Chen Feng and sneered.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was already a dead man.


    "Leader, you can rest assured, since Netherworld Fire brother has already used his full strength, Chen Feng won¡¯t be able to struggle for much longer. After this palm strike, he¡¯ll surely die; I can guarantee it!"


    Ming Shui elder said confidently.


    Because even he wasn¡¯t confident he could take the next Ghost Fire Divine Palm, he certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could.


    Ghost Fire elder raised his right palm that was burning with purple-ck mes and then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt, saying, "Chen Feng, I¡¯m giving you a chance, hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl obediently, and I can make your death less ugly!"


    "Oh, and what if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then I¡¯ll make you understand that there are things in this world far more terrifying than death!"


    Ghost Fire elder said coldly.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I still choose... to refuse!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good, this is the choice you made yourself, go to Hell!"


    Ghost Fire elder narrowed his eyes, and a trace of chill shed across his face as he bellowed, "Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    Upon saying this, Ghost Fire elder directly thrust his right palm, flickering with purple-ck mes, at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    From that palm strike, he sensed a deadly threat, a feeling much stronger than before.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it, as Ghost Fire elder¡¯s palm was about to descend upon him, leaving no room for further thought.


    Chen Feng quickly focused his mind, and arge amount of Fire Element True Qi gathered in his right palm, once again casting Fire Element Palm.


    He then directly met Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Seeing this, a scorn shed in Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes, he said, "Hahaha, you fearless fool, still trying to withstand my full-powered Ghost Fire Divine Palm with that move? You¡¯re dreaming!"


    "Is that so? Who said this is my only move?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he focused his mind once more, quickly circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    But this time, Chen Feng did not transform his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi but into Water Element True Qi instead!


    Immediately after, a considerable amount of Water Element True Qi burst forth from within Chen Feng¡¯s body, gathering in his left palm, forming into clear streams of water that enveloped his left palm.


    "Water Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and also pped towards Ghost Fire elder with his left palm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm was fire, and his left palm was water.


    Water and fire are inherently ipatible, and it was said that once a cultivator practiced Fire Element True Qi, he could not touch Water Element True Qi for the rest of his life.


    Now, Chen Feng was using both water and fire.


    This was the profound mystery of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fire and water palms together met Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!


    Just as they were about to collide with Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Chen Feng brought his water palm and fire palm together!


    Suddenly, a mighty force radiated from between Chen Feng¡¯s two palms.


    "Water and fire unite, break for me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s water and fire palms came together, emitting a terrifying power, and collided directly with Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!

 Chapter 598 Both Sides Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Both Sides Suffer</h4>


    This could be considered the strongest Martial Arts technique they could both perform at this moment!


    The Old Man Ghost Fire had pushed his Ghost Fire Divine Palm to the ultimate limit.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was also simultaneously employing his True Qi of both water and fire attributes.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique could control True Qi of five different attributes at the same time, his current strength was limited, and using two was already pushing him to his limit.


    So, this time, it was the strongest strike from both of them.


    Whoever lost, would have truly lost.


    The moment to decide the winner had arrived.


    "Bang!"


    There came a loud boom.


    A powerful wave of energy erupted from between Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire, violently spreading in all directions.


    A great amount of dust stirred up from the ground by this energy wave, enshrouded both figures in its midst.


    At this moment, if a Yellow Rank master were nearby, they would surely be instantly severely injured.


    After all, a full-force sh between two Xuan Rank masters wasn¡¯t something just anyone could withstand.


    Standing aside, both Ming Shui and Negan widened their eyes, eager to see who had won.


    Gradually, the dust settled.


    The figures of Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire slowly became visible.


    Negan and Ming Shui hurriedly fixed their eyes to see clearly.


    Upon observing, both were utterly astonished.


    They saw Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire were still standing at the same spot, palm against palm.


    However, at this time, both of their faces looked pale and bloodless.


    Their breaths had also be exceedingly weak.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Both coughed out mouthfuls of ck blood and simultaneously took two steps back, then knelt on the ground, supporting themselves with one hand while gasping for air heavily.


    Looking at it, in the recent fiercest sh, neither had gained the upper hand; instead, it resulted in a situation where both were equally harmed!


    Seeing this, Negan and Ming Shui were both nearly shocked to the core.


    Previously, when they saw Old Man Ghost Fire fiercely performing the Ghost Fire Divine Palm, they thought Chen Feng was a goner.


    They believed that Old Man Ghost Fire could, with an overwhelming posture, defeat Chen Feng, or even directly obliterate him!


    But what surprised them both was that Chen Feng not only didn¡¯t copse but also ended in a draw where both were equally harmed.


    That was utterly inconceivable!


    "Thisd cannot be spared, absolutely cannot be spared!"


    A sh of cold light glinted in Negan¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "For a mere Xuan Rank Early Stage to fight to this extent with Ghost Fire, this kid is too terrifying. If we let him grow further, he will undoubtedly be a great disaster!"


    Ming Shui also spoke with a solemn face.


    "Ming, be prepared. If the situation turns sour, take him out immediately for me!"


    Negan turned his head to look at Ming Shui and said coldly.


    "Understood!"


    Ming Shui nodded.


    After Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire fell to the ground, they both kept taking deep breaths, tending to their own injuries.


    During the recent sh, both individuals were left without any advantage, seriously injured, and their True Qipletely depleted, necessitating a long recovery period.


    "Littled, you really keep surprising me time and time again. Honestly, over the years, you¡¯re the first person who has been able to withstand my full-powered Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    The Ghost Fire elder stared at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth and spoke with a pale face.


    "Should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng wiped the residual blood from the corner of his mouth and forced a smile.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t get too cocky. I admit I¡¯m seriously injured and out of True Qi, but you must be just as drained as I am. In your current state, just about anyone could kill you. Am I right?"


    The Ghost Fire elder looked at Chen Feng and said with a coldugh.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and a solemn expression shed across his face.


    Because what the Ghost Fire elder said was true.


    Indeed, Chen Feng was extremely weak at the moment and severely injured. Without needing a formidable master, even a casual Yellow Rank master could kill him.


    Although he and the Ghost Fire elder had both suffered mutually damaging injuries without a decisive winner,


    in reality, he was now in the most perilous situation.


    Besides this Ghost Fire elder, there was another more powerful elder present¡ªMing Shui Elder!


    And there were many assassins lurking in the shadows!


    These assassins, whom Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have worried about at his peak, were now a lethal threat to him.


    Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s situation was truly dangerous.


    Noticing the seriousness on Chen Feng¡¯s face, the Ghost Fire elder felt immensely pleased and burst outughing, "Hahahaha, Chen Feng, even if you¡¯re extraordinarily talented, even if you possess treasures, and even if you could contend with me, tonight you will still die here! me your arrogance for daring toe alone; now, not even an Immortal can save you!"


    After speaking, the Ghost Fire elder reluctantly turned to look at Ming Shui Elder, "Ming Shui, old man, I have to let you have the glory of finishing this kid!"


    "Hahaha, then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Ming Shui Elder grinned and then turned to look at Negan.


    Negan said indifferently, "Go ahead!"


    "Yes!"


    Ming Shui Elder nodded, then without another word, he charged towards Chen Feng.


    As he nearly reached Chen Feng, Ming Shui Elder extended his right palm.


    To deal with Chen Feng in such a state, he wouldn¡¯t even need to use his True Qi; a simple palm strike would suffice to end Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    Ming Shui Elder stopped in front of Chen Feng, raised his right palm, and said with a cold smile, "Kid, don¡¯t me me for being heartless; me only that you messed with the wrong people and took what shouldn¡¯t be taken!"


    "Oh, by the way, I also wanted to tell you that your fianc¨¦e was captured by me!"


    "That littledy is quite attractive and well-shaped, quite tender, seemingly a virgin. You probably haven¡¯t even touched her, have you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, once you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy her body thoroughly, hahaha!"


    Having said that, Ming Shui Elder lecherously smiled and then, without any further words, his right palm shot straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, but his face did not show any sign of panic.


    As Ming Shui Elder¡¯s right palm was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s forehead,


    at that moment, a dazzling white light suddenly shed.


    Immediately afterward, a chubby little hand materialized out of nowhere in front of Chen Feng.


    The hand was white and tender, looking like a child¡¯s.


    As soon as it appeared, it met Ming Shui Elder¡¯s right palm and struck out.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as the two palms, onerge and one small, collided.

 Chapter 599: Pillow to the Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Pillow to the Rescue</h4>


    The seemingly fragile little hand, when it struck against the palm of the Ming Shui elder, caused his whole body to tremble.


    The face of the Ming Shui elder instantly changed dramatically, and he hurriedly stepped back several paces, looking around warily at Chen Feng¡¯s surroundings. With an ugly expression, he said, "Who is it? Come out now, stop skulking around!"


    However, after searching around, he saw not a single person.


    The small hand that had repelled him had vanished into thin air.


    This furrowed the brows of the Ming Shui elder, who was just about to step forward to investigate carefully.


    Just then, a childish, milky voice echoed inside the factory.


    "Anyone who wants to hurt Big Brother Chen Feng has to get past me first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little boy, who appeared to be only three years old, appeared out of nowhere next to Chen Feng!


    The little boy was exceptionally cute, with fair, tender skin and chubby cheeks, and his eyes were especiallyrge and pitch ck, like two ck gems.


    It was none other than Little Pillow, whom Chen Feng had subdued in that vige not long ago!


    Little Pillow had been following the old Tao in cultivating within the Tianqi Holy Pearl and hadn¡¯te out to hang around with Chen Feng for a long time.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been in danger today, Little Pillow would still be cultivating within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Little Pillow, you¡¯vee out after all!"


    Chen Feng, seeing Little Pillow standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t been nervous just now was that he knew Little Pillow would never just watch him suffer.


    But honestly, Chen Feng didn¡¯t really want Little Pillow toe out.


    Although Little Pillow¡¯s strength was enough to deal with amon Xuan Rank Early Stage master,


    facing someone like the Ming Shui elder, who was almost at Xuan Rank Late Stage, Little Pillow¡¯s chances of winning were virtually nil, and he might even be risking his life.


    So, Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t want Little Pillow to take risks for him.


    "Big Brother Chen Feng, let Little Pillow protect you today!"


    Little Pillow said to Chen Feng with a cute smile in his childlike voice.


    "Little Pillow, you must be careful; this old monster is no simple foe!"


    Chen Feng advised.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Chen Feng, Little Pillow is very powerful now!"


    Little Pillow raised his tender little fists proudly and said with a smile.


    Then, he directly turned his head to look at the Ming Shui elder, said in his childish voice, "Old monster, are you the one who wants to kill Big Brother Chen Feng?"


    "Where did this unweaned brate from? Scram to the side!"


    The Ming Shui elder¡¯s face darkened, and he said disdainfully.


    Before Little Pillow showed up, he thought there was some powerful protector hidden, safeguarding Chen Feng.


    Now, seeing it was just a three-year-old child, naturally made him lower his guard.


    "You are the one not weaned yet; Pillow was weaned long ago!"


    Little Pillow, clenching his little fists and pouting, said quite angrily.


    However, no matter how angry Little Pillow got, his chubby little face still looked exceptionally cute.


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, don¡¯t tell me this toddler is your backup?"


    The Ming Shui elderughed heartily and then looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Suppose he is!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Chen Feng, I really thought too highly of you, bringing a three-year-old child as your helper. I must say, you really don¡¯t know the meaning of death. Since that¡¯s the case, let this old man send you both on your way!"


    The Ming Shui elder said with a face full of contempt.


    After speaking, Elder Ming Shui extended his right palm, immediately ready to strike at the small pillow.


    "Pillow, be careful!"


    Chen Feng quickly warned upon seeing this.


    "Brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry!"


    The small pillow grinned and with a thought, an intense aura fluctuated from his body, spreading in all directions.


    Feeling that fluctuation, Elder Ming Shui waspletely taken aback.


    "This... this... this is Xuan Rank Late Stage!"


    Elder Ming Shui said with a shocked face as he looked at the small pillow.


    Because the aura released by the small pillow had already reached the level of Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    A three-year-old at Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Thinking of this, Elder Ming Shui gasped in shock.


    Chen Feng had already startled him quite a bit, but he hadn¡¯t expected another monster to appear now!


    To have reached the realm of Xuan Rank Late Stage at just three years old!


    Such a cultivation speed, even if one started cultivating from the womb, wouldn¡¯t be this terrifying!


    This made him, a person who had cultivated for most of his life and only just stepped into Xuan Rank Late Stage, feel rather embarrassed!


    The more Elder Ming Shui thought about it, the more unbelievable it seemed, and the stronger his feeling of defeat became.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; even Chen Feng himself was stunned.


    Just a short while ago when he had taken the small pillow under his wing, the small pillow was just at Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    But it had only been a few days of cultivation with the old Taoist inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and he had jumped directly to Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was simply unimaginable.


    Originally, Chen Feng thought his cultivation speed was fast enough, butpared to the small pillow, it was nothing.


    The cultivation speed of the small pillow could only be described with the word "exaggerated"!


    "Pillow, how did your strength increase so much all of a sudden?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at the small pillow with a surprised face.


    "Hehe, Brother Chen Feng, let me deal with this old monster, and then I¡¯ll exin,"


    The small pillow smiled mischievously, then turned his head to look at Elder Ming Shui and said, "Old monster, didn¡¯t you want to kill me and Brother Chen Feng? Come on then!"


    With that, the small pillow turned into a blur and charged toward Elder Ming Shui.


    Seeing this, Elder Ming Shui¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Though he was half a step into Xuan Rank Late Stage, he still had some gapspared to a true Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Because as one advances in cultivation, the gaps between each realm growrger.


    That is why some cultivation prodigies can defeat those at higher levels at the beginning.


    But as they progress, oveing levels bes increasingly difficult!


    The small pillow could now be called a genuine Xuan Rank Late Stage powerhouse,pletely overpowering Elder Ming Shui.


    Elder Ming Shui could no longer afford to be careless and quickly mobilized his Nether Water True Qi, surrounding his body.


    Then, he immediately executed his strongest martial art¡ªNether Water Wave Fist!


    Arge amount of Nether Water True Qi began to gather in front of Elder Ming Shui, soon forming a fist radiating a deep blue glow.


    On this fist, various mysterious runes were filled, and as soon as it formed, it emitted terrifying fluctuations.


    This was Elder Ming Shui¡¯s strongest attack, which had killed a number of experts numbering in the double digits, demonstrating its power!


    Watching the small pillow approaching closer, Elder Ming Shui dared not hesitate any longer and directly controlled the fist, striking toward the small pillow...

 Chapter 600: The Skull Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The Skull Reappears</h4>


    Seeing this, Little Pillow¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, not panicking at all, and casually waved his little hand.


    Immediately, a massive amount of dark Yin Energy was released from inside Little Pillow.


    Unlike humans, Little Pillow was a vengeful infant and thus could not cultivate True Qi¡ªwhat he cultivated was the extremely cold Yin Energy!


    Once released, these energies began to gather above Little Pillow¡¯s head and quickly condensed into a ck tornado!


    This was one of Little Pillow¡¯s killing techniques, Yin Soul Tornado!


    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng would have also suffered a great loss from it.


    Because the Yin Soul Tornado could cause immense damage to humans, especially to human souls.


    While a human body could heal from injuries over time,


    soul injuries were not so easily mended.


    The soul does not have self-healing properties and must rely on various precious herbs that treat souls, only then was there hope for recovery.


    And these soul-healing herbs were rare treasures in the world, hard to find and even harder to obtain.


    Finding even one was particrly difficult, let alone finding them all at once.


    Thus, once a person¡¯s soul was severely damaged, they were essentially beyond saving.


    From this, one could see the fearsome strength of the Yin Soul Tornado!


    It would prove incredibly troublesome for most people!


    Once the Yin Soul Tornado had fully formed, Little Pillow waved his hand lightly again.


    With a "whoosh," the Yin Soul Tornado, carrying the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, directly met the Nether Water Wave Fist.


    The Yin Soul Tornado moved incredibly fast, and the Nether Water Wave Fist was also fiercely powerful.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    The Nether Water Elder remotely controlled the Nether Water Wave Fist, attempting to shatter the Yin Soul Tornado with a single punch.


    However, the Nether Water Wave Fist had only hit the Yin Soul Tornado once.


    Then it waspletely swallowed by the Yin Soul Tornado.


    At that moment, the Nether Water Wave Fist was like it had fallen into a tumbling washing machine, continuously spinning within the Yin Soul Tornado.


    And the light from the Nether Water Wave Fist also began to dim at this moment.


    Seeing this, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly tried to control the Nether Water Wave Fist to break out of the Yin Soul Tornado.


    But just then, there was a "crack."


    The Nether Water Wave Fist was directly shattered by the Yin Soul Tornado and then dispersed into countless fragments in the air.


    The moment the Nether Water Wave Fist shattered, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s face turned instantly pale, and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, obviously having sustained serious injuries.


    After all, the Nether Water Wave Fist was condensed by the Nether Water Elder and had his soul imprint on it.


    Now that the Nether Water Wave Fist was broken, it would naturally affect him significantly.


    "What a domineering tornado!" the Nether Water Elder muttered, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and looking at the Yin Soul Tornado with narrowed eyes, his face solemn.


    "Even more domineering things are still toe," Little Pillow sneered, then stretched out his finger and lightly pointed at the Nether Water Elder from afar.


    The Yin Soul Tornado, which had gradually calmed down, suddenly became violent again, carrying the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, and charged directly at the Nether Water Elder.


    Seeing this, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s face drastically changed, and he quickly mobilized his True Qi to form a True Qi Barrier in front of himself.


    And just as he had finished forming the barrier, the Yin Soul Tornado mmed into it!


    "Bang!"


    Just a loud explosion was heard.


    The True Qi Barrier of the Elder of Ming Shui trembled as it was struck, and immediately began to crack, with one fissure after another emerging upon the barrier, on the verge of shattering.


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui gritted his teeth and hastily infused True Qi into the barrier, attempting to stabilize it.


    Under the influx of True Qi, the barrier indeed steadied, the cracks gradually disappearing while the thickness of the barrier also began to increase.


    "Bang!"


    However, just then, the Yin Soul Tornado struck the barrier with great force again.


    The barrier, having just been stabilized, began to tremble violently once more, and cracks gradually appeared.


    The Elder of Ming Shui hastily infused True Qi again.


    Thus, both sides entered a war of attrition.


    The Yin Soul Tornado continuously struck the barrier, and the Elder of Ming Shui continuously repaired it.


    Gradually, the energy of the Yin Soul Tornado finally ran out, turning into a stream of ck smoke and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    And the Elder of Ming Shui was hardly in a better condition.


    In the previous war of attrition, the True Qi within his body had nearly depleted.


    Seeing the Yin Soul Tornado finally dissipate, the Elder of Ming Shui also let out a sigh of relief as if unburdened, then copsed onto the ground, panting heavily.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow grinned and said, "Old monster, you can¡¯t handle this? I haven¡¯t even used my ultimate move yet!"


    After speaking, Little Pillow focused his mind, and the ck Yin Energy originally swirling around it suddenly turned red at that moment.


    This could no longer be considered Yin Energy, but rather grievance energy, more powerful and more eerie than Yin Energy!


    "Old monster, try my ultimate move now!"


    Little Pillow slightly smiled and then began to form seals with his hands.


    Immediately, the grievance energy gathered above Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    Eventually, a blood-red skull formed above the space over Little Pillow¡¯s head!


    This was Little Pillow¡¯s strongest attack move, the Ghost Blood Skull!


    As Little Pillow¡¯s strength improved, the Ghost Blood Skull formed more and more realistically, just like a real skull.


    As soon as the Ghost Blood Skull appeared, it emitted a terrifying fluctuation!


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui¡¯s face turned pale!


    You must know, in the recent sh with the Yin Soul Tornado, he was already drained.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Little Pillow could still unleash such a terrifying ultimate move!


    And this move seemed even more fearsome than the previous Yin Soul Tornado!


    This made the Elder of Ming Shui instantly lose hisposure.


    Because he was too weak to withstand this move.


    If the Blood Skull hit him, he would surely die!


    So at this moment, the Elder of Ming Shui was almost scared to death, his face filled with fear and panic, his body starting to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow grinned and then stretched out his finger again, pointing gently at the Elder of Ming Shui from a distance!


    The Ghost Blood Skull, hovering above its head, suddenly turned into a red meteor, shing with red light, and flew straight towards the Elder of Ming Shui.


    "Mommy!"


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui threw dignity aside and quickly got up, running away as fast as he could.


    His speed was so fierce, it was as if he was using all his might, like a rabbit...

 Chapter 601: The Hidden Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The Hidden Powerhouse</h4>


    However, even if Ming Shui Elder ran as fast as he could, he could notpare to the Ghost Blood Skull.


    In just an instant, the Ghost Blood Skull caught up to Ming Shui Elder and opened its huge mouth, intending to swallow him whole.


    With one swallow, Ming Shui Elder would be dead instantly!


    Ming Shui Elder naturally knew this.


    So, at this moment, he was nearly scared to urinate and, while running, he shouted, "Team leader, save me quickly!"


    As soon as his words fell, a ck figure suddenly rushed forward from the side, extending a palm and lightly tapped the Ghost Blood Skull that was about to swallow Ming Shui Elder.


    With just that one tap, the previously fierce Ghost Blood Skull exploded instantly, turning into pieces scattered in the air, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    This scene shocked both Little Pillow and Chen Feng.


    The two hurriedly fixed their gazes on the ck figure.


    Looking at it, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the one who had shattered the Ghost Blood Skull with a palm was none other than Negan, who had been standing by watching the battle!


    Before this, Negan had always been like an outsider, never taking action regardless of the battle situation.


    And when Chen Feng had entered the factory, he had checked out Negan.


    Chen Feng found that there was not a trace of True Qi Fluctuation in Negan¡¯s body, just an ordinary person.


    Yet, it was this ordinary person who had shattered the Ghost Blood Skull with a single palm.


    This was truly incredible.


    To think that it was Little Pillow¡¯s strongest move!


    A Xuan Rank Late Stage fighter¡¯s strongest move, yet it was easily shattered by Negan, an ordinary person.


    No one would believe this if it were told.


    Not to mention others, Chen Feng himself did not believe it.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Judging from the current situation, there seemed to be only one possibility; Negan was no ordinary person!


    Before this, Negan must have been hiding his strength.


    And, likely, his strength was far above his own.


    Only if he was hiding his strength could Chen Feng have totally failed to sense it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng gasped in shock.


    A strength far surpassing his own, and able to shatter Little Pillow¡¯s ultimate move with ease.


    Could it be that Negan¡¯s strength had already reached Earth Rank?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his eyes flickering with a solemn light.


    If that were the case, then today, both he and Little Pillow would likely face terrible odds!


    "A child of three managing to make my Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s Golden Card Assassin flee in panic, this really surprises me!"


    Negan, with a hand on his back, came in front of Chen Feng and Little Pillow, saying with a smile on his face.


    "Your strength surprises me too; I didn¡¯t expect that the most difficult person to deal with would be you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "I can¡¯t help it, who made your little friend wipe out my men left and right? The others don¡¯t really matter, but it hurts to lose a Golden Card Assassin, so I had to take action!"


    Negan smirked and said.


    "Your strength must have reached Earth Rank by now, hasn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Negan, and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, you do have a good eye!" Negan curled his lips into a proud smile, then lightly stamped his foot, causing a powerful pressure to emanate from his body and spread around.


    At that moment, Chen Feng and Pillow only felt an invisible pressure enveloping them.


    That pressure was like a massive mountain, immobilizing thempletely.


    This was Earth Rank pressure!


    Even though Chen Feng and Pillow were both quite strong in their own right, under this Earth Rank pressure, they had no ability to resist.


    Not to mention when Negan personally took action.


    If Negan wanted, Chen Feng and Pillow would already be corpses now.


    There¡¯s no helping it, the gap before and after reaching Earth Rank is like a dividing line.


    Only when a cultivator steps into Earth Rank can they truly be called a powerhouse!


    Such strength, needless to say in the Mortal World, even in the Ancient Martial World, is enough to be regarded as first-rate!


    They couldpletely start their own sect and be a grandmaster of a generation!


    "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t want to reveal my strength so early, but you are more troublesome than I imagined, so I have no choice but to personallye forth and kill you!" Negan slowly walked up to Chen Feng and looked at him, saying with a coldugh.


    After speaking, Negan reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    With just a little more effort, Chen Feng¡¯s neck would snap instantly.


    "Let go of Big Brother Chen Feng!" Pillow, seeing this, turned red-eyed.


    It desperately tried to mobilize the Yin Energy inside its body, attempting to break through Negan¡¯s pressure.


    However, no matter how it resisted, Negan¡¯s Earth Rank pressure kept it firmly immobilized, unable to move at all.


    "Little guy, don¡¯t worry. After I kill Chen Feng, you¡¯ll be next!" Negan coldly smiled, then grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck and lifted him off the ground, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, are you willing to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl willingly? If you hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I can let you die a less ugly death!"


    "Sorry, my answer is still... ¡¯no¡¯!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Very well, you¡¯ve got guts. In that case, prepare to say goodbye to this world!" A cold light shed in Negan¡¯s eyes, and he was about to exert force on the hand grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s neck!


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, a dazzling white light suddenly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The light was particrly blinding, and Negan felt a sting in his eyes, instinctively loosening his grip on Chen Feng¡¯s neck and covering his eyes with his hands.


    Gradually, the dazzling light dissipated, revealing a purple ss orb, floating in mid-air.


    It was none other than the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the object of Negan¡¯s dreams.


    At this sight, Negan, Chen Feng, and Pillow alike were stunned.


    Immediately after, Negan¡¯s eyes turned red, staring greedily at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his eyes filled with covetousness, and heughed loudly, "Hahaha, Tianqi Holy Pearl, I¡¯ve finally found you!"


    After speaking, Negan reached out to grab the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, just as Negan¡¯s hand was about to touch the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the pearl dodged away as if it had eyes.


    This greatly angered Negan, who roared, "Tianqi Holy Pearl, I¡¯m an Earth Rank cultivator, am I worse than that trash Chen Feng? Quickly submit to me and let me be your master!"


    As he spoke, Negan reached out to grab the Tianqi Holy Pearl again.


    However, just then, an ancient voice emanated from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Merely an Earth Rank Early Stage, and yet you dare to call yourself ¡¯this revered one.¡¯ How utterly presumptuous!"

 Chapter 602: The Old Taoist Shows His Power

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602: The Old Taoist Shows His Power</h4>


    "An Earth Rank Early Stage daring to call itself ¡¯honorable one¡¯, truly shameless indeed!"


    This voice sounded somewhat aged, yet was filled with confidence, expressing extreme contempt for Negan, a warrior at Earth Rank.


    At these words, not only was Negan himself stunned, Chen Feng and Little Pillow were also taken aback.


    For them, this voice was particrly familiar.


    It was none other than the mysterious old Taoist!


    Since thest time he helped cure Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife¡¯s illness, the old Taoist had not appeared or spoken again.


    He had been staying inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl all day, cultivating with Little Pillow!


    Now, as Chen Feng faced a deadly crisis, he naturally had to show himself!


    "Who exactly are you? To dare look down on me, show yourself!"


    Negan red fiercely at the Tianqi Holy Pearl as he shouted angrily.


    As an Earth Rank warrior and the leader of the Night Shura Assassin Group,


    wherever he went, he was a respected guest, revered by all, and no one dared to disrespect him like this!


    Yet now, this voice showed such disregard for him, and it angered him greatly!


    "Ha ha, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, you¡¯ve just never caught my eye!"


    The aged voice once again emanated from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Following that, a sh of white light appeared, and a slightly ethereal white figure materialized before everyone.


    It was the old Taoist in a white robe!


    Compared to when they first met, the Taoist¡¯s form had be more solid, clearly having rested well inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Initially, when they had first met, the Taoist was almost ethereal, as if a gust of wind could scatter him away.


    But now, he was much closer to being real!


    After appearing, the old Taoist floated over to Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s side, stopped, and lovingly rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head, saying, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to obediently cultivate inside? Why did you run out again?"


    Little Pillow stuck out her tongue apologetically and said, "Big brother Chen Feng was in danger, so I had toe out!"


    "You, always so impatient. You were on the verge of a breakthrough; you could have achieved it today, but because of your interruption in cultivation, it will now take another week to recover,"


    the old Taoist admonished Little Pillow.


    "Hee hee, the breakthrough isn¡¯t important; big brother Chen Feng is most important!"


    Little Pillow giggled.


    "There¡¯s just no helping you!"


    The old Taoist shook his head, helpless yet smiling, then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly greeted, "I pay my respects to the senior!"


    "Mm!"


    The old Taoist nodded, then looking at Chen Feng, asked with a mischievous smile, "Chen Feng, my boy, how did you get so weak? Looks like you¡¯ve been beaten up again!"


    "Cough cough, I just fought to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and pointed to the equally weak Elder Ghost Fire on the ground, speaking somewhat awkwardly.


    This old Taoist, does he really have to speak so bluntly?


    "Fighting to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Do you think that¡¯s something to be proud of? Fighting to mutual destruction with a middle stage while only at Xuan Rank Early Stage, these achievements can¡¯tpare at all with the geniuses I¡¯ve seen; it¡¯s rather ordinary!"


    The old Taoist stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was momentarily at a loss for words, thinking to himself:


    Is this only considered quite average? Could it be that those geniuses you¡¯ve seen are able to contend with Earth Rank at the Xuan Rank Early Stage?


    However, as if the old Taoist had seen through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, he grinned and said:


    "So, you seem quite unconvinced? Let me tell you the truth. In the Ancient Era, the talents cultivated by various sects all possessed the ability to fight across levels, some could even kill enemies across a major realm. Now, you should be able to see the gap between you and them, right?"


    "Oh my... crossing a major realm, wouldn¡¯t that really mean contending with the Earth Rank using Xuan Rank power?"


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    "What else did you think? With your current talent, you truly fall far behind them. So, don¡¯t becent or arrogant just because you¡¯ve achieved a little sess!"


    The old Taoist assumed the demeanour of a teacher and began instructing Chen Feng.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, speaking rather helplessly.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist, fearing that Chen Feng would be disheartened, quickly spoke out tofort him:


    "However, you shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. In the Ancient Era, the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth was abundant, making cultivation a hundred times easier than it is now. That¡¯s why those geniuses thrived like fish in water. If you had been in that era, I believe you wouldn¡¯t be any worse!"


    "I¡¯m telling you all of this today because I hope you¡¯ll seize the time to cultivate and enhance your strength, to truly be worthy of being the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl. You should make others fear you, not have every Tom, Dick, and Harry dare toe and fight you for the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    As he said this, the old Taoist nced at Negan.


    Clearly, he was referring to Negan as one of those proverbial ¡¯Tom, Dick, and Harry¡¯.


    This made Chen Feng take a sharp breath.


    Being able to call someone of Earth Rank such pet names probably meant that in the entire Mortal World, only the old Taoist could do so.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, teeming with experts, absolutely nobody would dare say that someone of Earth Rank was insignificant!


    After all, an Earth Rank powerhouse was already considered to be at the pinnacle of the pyramid.


    Yet the old Taoistpletely disregarded him, which made one wonder how terrifying the old Taoist¡¯s strength might have been in his prime, at the very least it had to be Heaven Rank!


    Negan also caught the veiled implication in the old Taoist¡¯s words and was immediately infuriated.


    He red fiercely at the old Taoist and shouted angrily, "Old fool, do you really think I do not exist? Regardless of whether you are human or ghost, today you will pay the price for your words!"


    "Oh? Haha, it¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve heard that phrase. An Earth Rank actually wants me to pay the price, how interesting!"


    The old Taoist stroked his beard, nced at Negan, and said with a smile.


    And the look he gave Negan was filled with mockery.


    "Interesting, right? Next, I¡¯ll make it even more interesting for you!"


    Negan gritted his teeth, then suddenly stomped his foot and swung a palm towards the old Taoist.


    This palm strike was incredibly fierce, and its speed was at the ultimate limit.


    If Chen Feng and his little friend were facing this palm strike, they would definitely not have been able to avoid it.


    However, the old Taoist simply twisted his body slightly, calmly dodging the palm strike.


    Then, before Negan could react, the old Taoist lightly flicked his sleeve.


    A white glow shot out from the old Taoist¡¯s sleeve like an arrow, hitting Negan directly in the abdomen.


    "Ow!"


    With a pained cry, Negan violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then flew back, mming heavily against a pir and finally falling to the ground.

 Chapter 603: The Fall of an Earth Rank Powerhouse!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603: The Fall of an Earth Rank Powerhouse!</h4>


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow were shocked.


    That was an Earth Rank powerhouse, but in the hands of the old Taoist, he was so easily sent flying, and it seemed he didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to resist.


    This was truly terrifying!


    Negan covered his lower abdomen with one hand and propped himself up with the other, barely managing to stand up from the ground.


    At this moment, he realized that the old Taoist floating in midair was no ordinary man!


    This forced him to start taking him seriously!


    "Very well, this old one hasn¡¯t been injured in a long time. You are the first one to injure this old one in these years. If I don¡¯t properly take care of you, I would be doing you a disservice!"


    Negan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a dark expression as he looked at the old Taoist.


    After finishing speaking, Negan stomped fiercely on the ground, and a tremendous amount of ck True Qi erupted from within his body.


    Then, Negan began to perform sealing hand gestures, and that ck True Qi gradually condensed into a giant ck dragon in front of him!


    "Ever since advancing to Earth Rank, I haven¡¯t used this move for a long time, simply because there was no one worthy of me utilizing True Qi!"


    "But today, you forced me to use this move. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re human or ghost, today you are certainly going to die!"


    "Earth Rank Martial Arts¡ªck Dragon Ascending Army Break!"


    Negan gritted his teeth and said with a cold voice.


    And as the sound of his voice faded, the ck dragon let out a long roar towards the sky, and a terrifying fluctuation spread out from the ck dragon.


    This horrifying fluctuation made both Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Both of them knew, if that ck dragon struck them, they would undoubtedly die!


    And this was the power of an Earth Rank Martial Art.


    Below Earth Rank, a graze would result in injury, a touch would mean death!


    The reason Earth Rank powerhouses are much stronger than Xuan Rank masters is not only because of the robustness of their True Qi.


    It¡¯s more about the mastery of Martial Arts.


    The same Martial Arts technique, in the hands of an Earth Rank powerhouse and a Xuan Rank master, would have entirely different levels of power.


    In the hands of an Earth Rank powerhouse, it could have the power to destroy heavens and earth.


    But in the hands of a Xuan Rank master, it would not be nearly as formidable.


    Only those above Earth Rank had the ability to bring out the true power of Martial Arts!


    "Old man, go to hell!"


    Negan looked at the old Taoist, a cold smile on his face, and then he made a sweeping gesture with his hand.


    Instantly, the ck dragon, carrying the sound of wind, charged straight at the old Taoist.


    That terrifying momentum almost made it hard for Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow to catch their breath, their bodies trembling endlessly.


    They had no choice; this was the absolute suppression of realm.


    The slightest movement of an Earth Rank powerhouse could produce an immense feeling of oppression, let alone when unleashing an Earth Rank Martial Arts technique!


    The old Taoist naturally noticed this and made a slight gesture with his hand.


    This immediately caused the pressure bearing down on Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow to disappear.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow suddenly felt much more rxed.


    Meanwhile, the ck dragon was getting closer and closer.


    The old Taoist watched the approaching ck dragon, one hand behind his back, floating in midair with a faint smile on his face, showing no sign of tension from the arrival of the ck dragon.


    Instead, he stayed right where he was, motionless and seemingly not nning to dodge, as if he was specifically waiting for the ck dragon toe.


    Seeing this, contempt filled Negan¡¯s eyes.


    To be cautious, he had unleashed all his strength without holding back when he executed the Martial Arts technique a moment ago.


    Therefore, the ck dragon could be considered the full-strength strike of an Earth Rank powerhouse, with astonishing power.


    Even a Middle Stage Earth Rank warrior would have to treat it with respect¡ª if not dodging, then at least deploying some defensive means.


    But the old Taoist? He neither dodged nor defended, standing right there unmoving.


    In Negan¡¯s eyes, this was simply courting death.


    Negan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he thought scornfully, "Hmph, old man, this is the consequence of your arrogance, prepare to die!"


    At the same time, the ck Dragon had already flown to the old Daoist¡¯s face, its body emitting terrifying fluctuations. It opened its dark maw, ready to tear into the old Daoist.


    Seeing this, the corners of the old Daoist¡¯s mouth slightly curved, and then his eyes suddenly widened.


    Two beams of white light shot out from the old Daoist¡¯s eyes and converged in mid-air into a white pir of light as thick as a wrist.


    Once the pir took shape, it dashed towards the ck Dragon like a whiteser, colliding with it.


    "Buzz!"


    The ck Dragon, which had been ferocious, didn¡¯t even struggle upon meeting the white pir of light.


    The dragon melted away as if it were snow meeting boiling water, ultimately turning into a puddle of ck water that sttered to the ground.


    In contrast, the white pir of light continued with indomitable force, charging straight for Negan.


    Negan, upon witnessing this, was nearly scared out of his wits. He hastily mobilized the remaining ck True Qi in his body, forming a True Qi Protection Shield in front of him as ast defense.


    However, when the white pir of light arrived, it shattered his defenses like dry rotten wood.


    Negan¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield melted away in an instant.


    Before Negan could even react, the white pir of light shot directly at his head.


    Negan tried to dodge, but it was toote.


    He had not even begun to move when the white pir pierced right through his head, leaving him cold from the hole it created.


    Negan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then he lost all signs of life, deader than dead.


    In the center of his forehead, there was now a blood hole asrge as a chicken egg.


    Through that hole, one could even see the red and white mush of his brain.


    The Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, had died just like that.


    His death was so unexpectedly feeble andme.


    He had not even had time to scream before he left the human world.


    Negan¡¯s eyes were still wide open, clearly showing he had died with lingering grievances.


    Upon closer inspection of his eyes, one could even see a trace of fear and unwillingness.


    Negan, in life, had probably never anticipated that the white pir of light could be so overpowering.


    But even if he had known, he would have been helpless.


    After all, the person who had made the move was the mysterious and unfathomable old Daoist!


    Negan had died silently, scaring the two old specters half to death.


    They turned and attempted to flee in terror.


    However, the young boy was not about to let them escape, catching up and dispensing a palm strike to each.


    And since both were already at theirst gasp, they had no strength to resist.


    Thus, in an instant, the young boy slew them, their corpses copsing to the ground.


    With that, the Night Shura Killer Group, a name that had once resonated throughout Europe and the entire world, lost its three most formidable experts to violent death.


    From that moment on, the killer group ceased to exist!


    With the death of the three experts, the assassins hidden in every corner of the factory panicked.


    At first, they too wanted toe down to assist, but after witnessing the strength of Chen Feng, the young boy, and the old Daoist, they were all petrified.


    They knew that a battle on this level was not something they could take part in.


    Besides, Negan had never ordered them toe out, so they stayed hidden in the corners, dumbfounded, watching everything unfold.


    But now, they could no longer hide.


    With the leader and the two Golden Card Assassins gone, how could there be a way out for them?


    Thus, they all harbored thoughts of escape.


    However, how could Chen Feng possibly let them get away?


    Chen Feng and the young boy gave chase immediately.


    Following the intervention of the two Xuan Rank powerhouses, a massacre that was entirely one-sided formally began!

 Chapter 604 That Matter

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604 That Matter</h4>


    The assassins, under the relentless pursuit of Chen Feng and Little Pillow, two Xuan Rank powerhouses, didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.


    Some were smacked to death with a single palm strike from Chen Feng or Little Pillow just as they were about to move.


    The number of assassins lying in ambush within the entire factory was declining at a linear rate.


    Soon, not one was left standing.


    At this moment, the ground of the chemical nt was covered with bodies, all belonging to those assassins!


    This marked the end of all the elite members of the Night Shura Killer Group who hade to Huaxia.


    Moreover, with this loss, it¡¯s believed that the Night Shura Killer Group won¡¯tst much longer.


    The Silver Medal Killers had already been wiped out by Chen Feng, and both Golden Card Assassins, the Ghost Fire Elders, also met their demise in Huaxia this time.


    Furthermore, the group¡¯s strongest member, the leader Negan, also fell here.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had no more high-level experts to speak of at this point.


    The ones remaining were just small fries.


    Without Chen Feng having to lift a finger, just the news of Negan and other elites¡¯ fall, once spread, would lead to the Night Shura Killer Group being devoured by other forces in no time.


    Enemies of the Night Shura Killer Group from the past would surely take the chance to exact revenge.


    Thus, theplete obliteration of the Night Shura Killer Group was not far off!


    After taking care of all the bodies, Chen Feng and Little Pillow returned to the old Daoist priest.


    At that moment, the old Daoist¡¯s figure appeared somewhat ethereal and fleeting, as if it could be dispersed by a mere gust of wind.


    It should be noted that when the old Daoist first emerged from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his form was very solid, almost indistinguishable from a real body, but now it had returned to this state.


    It seemed that the strike he delivered earlier had indeed taken a severe toll on him!


    "Elder, I am deeply grateful for your intervention this time!"


    Chen Feng sped his hands towards the old Daoist and spoke with heartfelt thanks.


    Truthfully, if it hadn¡¯t been for the old Daoist¡¯s assistance, his own life would have definitely been over.


    After all, with his current strength, facing an Earth Rank powerhouse would only mean certain death.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng was too weak, it was just that the disparity in strength was far too great.


    "The old man naturally couldn¡¯t just watch you perish at the hands of a mere Earth Rank, unworthy ofying a hand on the heir of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The old Daoist waved his hand and spoke arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel warmed inside.


    Although the old Daoist¡¯s words were somewhat blunt and even a bit unpleasant,


    Chen Feng could tell that he genuinely cared for his well-being.


    This moved Chen Feng considerably.


    "Elder, are you all right now?"


    Chen Feng pointed towards the increasingly ethereal body of the old Daoist, asking with concern.


    Hearing this, the old Daoist nced down at his near-transparent body and then shook his head with a wry smile, saying,


    "Sigh, old age is unforgiving. That strike earlier has drained the recovery I¡¯ve umted over this period. After this incident, I will need to slumber again for some time. During this period, I am counting on you to look after yourself. Hopefully, the next time I awaken, you¡¯ll still be alive and not reduced to a pile of white bones!"


    "Cough cough, I¡¯m not as frail as you make it sound!"


    Chen Feng coughed awkwardly, then looked at the old Daoist and asked, "Elder, how long do you think you¡¯ll need to sleep this time?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll awake naturally once my condition is sufficiently restored, so during this time, be careful, especially try not to provoke any existence above the Earth Rank!"


    The old Daoist shook his head, then looked at Chen Feng, advising him.


    "Understood, I¡¯ve got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    In truth, even without the old Daoist¡¯s warning, he wouldn¡¯t seek out trouble.


    Because that would be tantamount to courting death.


    And the near catastrophe this time was entirely an ident.


    Chen Feng had not expected to encounter an extremely rare Earth Rank warrior here.


    The chances of that were akin to winning the lottery.


    The old Taoist, seeing that Chen Feng had taken his words to heart, nodded contently and then looked up at the sky, muttering, "The event is drawing ever nearer. I must hasten my recovery; otherwise, if I¡¯m toote, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!"


    "Senior, what event are you talking about?"


    Chen Feng asked with a face full of curiosity.


    The old Taoist¡¯s former strength must have been extraordinary, at least above the Heaven Rank.


    An event that he took so seriously had to be of great significance.


    That piqued Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity.


    "You¡¯re better off not knowing for the time being. When your power reaches the Heaven Rank, I will naturally tell you!"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Alright then..."


    Chen Feng could only shrug his shoulders.


    "Well, it¡¯s about time. I need to go back to my slumber,"


    the old Taoist said.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the little pillow and said, "Little fellow,e back with me. Focus on your cultivation and strive to break through to the Heaven Rank as soon as possible. Only then will you be able to help your big brother Chen Feng in the future!"


    "Okay!"


    The little pillow nodded, then turned to wave at Chen Feng, saying with a look of reluctance, "Big brother Chen Feng, see you!"


    "Yeah, follow the senior¡¯s teaching and work hard!"


    Chen Feng reached out to ruffle the little pillow¡¯s hair, smiling as he spoke.


    "I definitely will!"


    The little pillow nodded with determination.


    Suddenly, with a sh of white light, both the little pillow and the old Taoist disappeared, evidently having returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    And the Tianqi Holy Pearl didn¡¯t rush back into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    It first circled above the corpses of the Ghoul Fire elders, then above Negan¡¯s corpse.


    Seeing this, a flicker of excitement passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew the Tianqi Holy Pearl was about to start absorbing True Qi again!


    And that was the True Qi of an Earth Rank warrior and two Xuan Rank Middle Stage warriors!


    If all of that was absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, who could say how it would transform next?


    With that thought, Chen Feng was filled with anticipation.


    Indeed, under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eye,


    the Tianqi Holy Pearl began to unleash a powerful absorbing force.


    Vast amounts of True Qi flew out from Negan¡¯s corpse.


    As for the Ghoul Fire elders, since the Ghoul Fire elder had exhausted his True Qi during the sh with Chen Feng,


    and the Ming Shui elder was nearly out as well,


    there wasn¡¯t much True Qi extracted from their bodies.


    However, Negan¡¯s True Qi was more than enough.


    An Earth Rank warrior¡¯s True Qi was indeed profound, ten times stronger, if not more than that of a Xuan Rank!


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl greedily absorbed it all.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over to stand beside Lin Mengyao.


    Perhaps because she had been knocked unconscious by Negan and his men, Lin Mengyao was still in aatose state.

 Chapter 605: Space Ring

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Space Ring</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng untied the ropes from Lin Mengyao¡¯s hands and feet andid her on the chair, nning to wait for Mengyao to naturally awaken.


    There was no hurry anyway, since the Tianqi Holy Pearl was still absorbing True Qi. Waiting a bit was of no consequence.


    Before long, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had already devoured arge portion of Negan¡¯s True Qi.


    What little remained, it seemed unable to absorb any further, so it directly converted this True Qi into pure Spiritual Energy, which then nourished Chen Feng.


    This was quite considerate.


    If it were True Qi, due to its opposing origin, Chen Feng would not be able to directly absorb it.


    But if it were pure Spiritual Energy, that was a different matter.


    Chen Feng could absorb it all, just as he would absorb the Spiritual Energy from the heavens and earth.


    Thus, Chen Feng simply sat cross-legged on the ground beside Lin Mengyao and began absorbing the Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Ever since hisst breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, Chen Feng¡¯s realm had not been elevated for a long time.


    Through this great battle, Chen Feng had deeply realized the insufficiency of his own strength.


    Therefore, it was necessary to enhance his strength further.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current capabilities, just advancing to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage would mean that even facing someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, he might not be outmatched inbat!


    And now was a good opportunity for such a breakthrough.


    With the aid of these Spiritual Energies, Chen Feng began to operate his Cultivation Technique, entering a state of cultivation.


    This went on for a full half-hour.


    Chen Feng¡¯s absorption of Spiritual Energy, naturally, could not be as ravenous as that of the Tianqi Holy Pearl. He had to circte his Cultivation Technique and absorb it bit by bit.


    Otherwise, recklessly absorbing it could result in his body exploding!


    While absorbing the Spiritual Energy, Chen Feng was also searching for that breakthrough sensation.


    However, that feeling was slow toe.


    Eventually, just as the Spiritual Energy was about to bepletely absorbed by Chen Feng, the feeling of breakthrough finally arrived.


    Everything seemed as natural as the course of a river.


    Having gone through this great battle, Chen Feng himself had already reached the edge of a breakthrough.


    Now, with the aid of the Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, as well as the sparse Spiritual Energy of the heavens and earth,


    Chen Feng smoothly achieved a breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage!


    Feeling the increasingly robust True Qi within his body, a joyous smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    He was confident that if he encountered Elder Ghost Fire now, he could definitely resolve the fight within a single move.


    He would not need to end up in a mutually destructive battle with Elder Ghost Fire as before!


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had also absorbed all of the True Qi and was now floating beside Chen Feng.


    Different from before, the surface of the Tianqi Holy Pearl now shone with a more restrained luster, radiating a mysterious aura.


    As for new abilities, Chen Feng felt nothing at all.


    His X-ray vision hadn¡¯t upgraded, nor had he unlocked any new superpowers.


    It seems, the further along it gets, the Tianqi Holy Pearl requires more True Qi for each upgrade.


    This is analogous to leveling up in a video game¡ªas one¡¯s level increases, the required experience points for the next level increase as well.


    It¡¯s a simr principle!


    And this time, it seems the True Qi was not enough to facilitate an upgrade of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng simply smiled and shook his head, not feeling disappointed.


    Because the Tianqi Holy Pearl will definitely upgrade eventually, it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    And this time, it was all about umting for the future.


    Besides, he didn¡¯te away empty-handed.


    He had broken through from the Xuan Rank Early Stage to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    If it weren¡¯t for the pure Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, relying solely on his own cultivation umtion, he would have to dy his breakthrough by at least three more months.


    So, the gains Chen Feng made this time were quite substantial!


    Brushing the dust off his legs, Chen Feng stood up from the ground and gestured to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, saying, "Come back!"


    However, upon receiving Chen Feng¡¯smand, the Tianqi Holy Pearl didn¡¯t return directly inside Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Instead, it flew over to Negan¡¯s corpse, and ultimately stopped right above Negan¡¯s right hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, and instinctively nced at Negan¡¯s right hand.


    There on the middle finger of Negan¡¯s right hand, was apletely ck ring.


    This ring looked very ordinary on the outside, as if it was made of ck iron.


    But the more ordinary its appearance seemed, the more extraordinary it proved to be.


    Consider for a moment, what was Negan¡¯s identity?


    The leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, an Earth Rank powerhouse!


    How could a person like that possibly wear an utterlymon ck iron ring?


    Therefore, this ring was certainly not ordinary!


    Chen Feng hurried forward, bent down and took the ring off Negan¡¯s middle finger, cing it in his hand.


    The ring felt ice-cold to the touch and was exceptionally light, as light as a feather.


    When Chen Feng ced it in the palm of his hand, he couldn¡¯t feel its weight at all.


    This was very strange indeed.


    Such a metal ring, no matter how small, shouldn¡¯t be this light!


    Chen Feng studied the ring carefully.


    However, after a long time, Chen Feng still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.


    "What kind of ring is this, exactly?"


    Chen Feng frowned, looking at the ring and wondering aloud.


    "This is a Space Ring!"


    Just then, a familiar voice rang out beside Chen Feng¡¯s ear.


    Chen Feng, startled,pletely froze.


    Because that voice belonged to none other than the old Taoist!


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look beside him, and saw the old Taoist, who had seemingly appeared next to him out of nowhere.


    "Senior? Weren¡¯t you already asleep?"


    Chen Feng looked at the old Taoist, surprised.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbing True Qi and then converting Spiritual Energy for you, making such amotion, how could I sleep?"


    The old Taoist spoke with a helpless expression.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then lifted the ring to the old Taoist, "Senior, you said this is a Space Ring? What exactly is it used for?"


    "To store things!"


    The old Taoist responded indifferently.


    "To store things?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Right, inside this ring, there¡¯s a small space, where you can store some items. Generally, cultivators carry a Space Ring with them, so when they go out, no matter where, it¡¯s much more convenient and easy."


    "Of course, Space Ringse in different sizes. The one in your hand has an internal space of only one square meter, which is the smallest type of Space Ring. It can only store some important items or carry-on luggage, and can¡¯t amodate anything bigger!"


    The old Taoist exined.


    "Okay, then how big can thergest Space Rings get?"


    Chen Feng asked with great curiosity.


    "Very big, big enough to fit a mountain! However, the bigger the space in the Space Ring, the more expensive it is to produce, and they¡¯re particrly rare! Generally, only the Elders ofrge sects, or the favored prodigies that the sects focus on cultivating, qualify to wear such Space Rings!"


    The old Taoist borated in detail.

 Chapter 606: Heaven Rank as Insignificant as Ants

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Heaven Rank as Insignificant as Ants</h4>


    "Can it hold a mountain? Hiss!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, also drew in a breath of cold air.


    Because that was truly vast.


    Such a ring, if only he had one, how wonderful it would be, able to contain whatever he wished!


    However, this wish was likely hard to fulfill.


    Listening to the tone of the Daoist elder, space rings of that level were extremely rare.


    If even the Daoist elder considered it particrly rare, he reckoned it was definitely out of reach for him, at least for now.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but envy the disciples of the great sects, having whatever they desired.


    As for himself, wanting anything at all was futile, relying solely on his own effort.


    The Daoist elder at his side also noticed the envious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, chuckled, and said, "Don¡¯t be envious, the Tianqi Holy Pearl, in terms of storage capacity, isn¡¯t any worse than a space ring!"


    "Do you know how vast the storage space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be at its prime?"


    "No...no idea, how vast?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, asking with a puzzled face.


    "How vast? Vast beyond your imagination! I remember I told you before, inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl there¡¯s a small world unto itself, able to amodate all things!"


    "Although in ancient times, the Tianqi Holy Pearl was damaged, bing what it is today, if one day it regains its peak, it will absolutely crush all space rings in this world!"


    "Besides, storage capability is but the most mundane among the many functions of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, so you¡¯d better focus on restoring it. As long as you have the Tianqi Holy Pearl, your foundation will be no weaker than any disciple of the sects!"


    The Daoist elder said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m aware of that, but the process of restoration is too drawn out. Just now, the Tianqi Holy Pearl devoured most of the True Qi of an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and the progress of restoration didn¡¯t change at all. I fear that if this continues, it¡¯ll be a bottomless pit!"


    Chen Feng said with a worried look.


    "Chen Feng, you must remember, nothing in this world can be aplished without effort!"


    "The previous master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl also went through untold hardships to collect various rare treasures from around the world, only then did he refine the Ancient Divine Artifact!"


    "Now that the Tianqi Holy Pearl hase into your hands, as its heir, you bear the responsibility and obligation to restore it. Of course, when the Tianqi Holy Pearl returns to its peak, you will surely reap enormous benefits!"


    The Daoist elder said to Chen Feng with a serious face.


    "Senior, could you reveal something about the previous master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl? To forge such a top Ancient Divine Artifact, he must have been very powerful, right?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "His identity, I cannot tell you for the time being. Once you reach the Heavenly Rank, I¡¯ll tell you everything! As for his power... all you need to know is that the Heavenly Rank is as insignificant as ants before him, that¡¯s enough!"


    The Daoist elder stroked his beard, speaking mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng, too, drew in a breath of cold air.


    What a terrifying existence that must have been!


    Even Heavenly Rank Experts were but ants in his eyes.


    One should know, Heavenly Rank Experts, in that mysterious Ancient Martial World, could be considered the most formidable at the apex of the pyramid.


    Yet in the eyes of the former master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, they were merely ants.


    Such power was beyond Chen Feng¡¯s imagination.


    The Daoist elder of course noticed the shock on Chen Feng¡¯s face as well, the corner of his mouth slightly curving up, smilingly he said, "Young man, the world outside is vast, and the path of cultivation is long, the Heavenly Rank isn¡¯t the end, it¡¯s merely the beginning!"


    "The Heavenly Rank is just the beginning, so does my current realm not even count as the threshold?"


    Chen Feng swallowed hard, and said.


    "What do you think?"


    The Daoist elder chuckled, then waved his hand and said, "Alright, I¡¯ve said enough for today, take some time to digest all this. As for other matters, when you reach the Heavenly Rank, I will tell you everything!"


    "As for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, looking at the current situation, True Qi is no longer very effective in restoring it. You must find something new to rece it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was startled and asked in confusion, "What new thing?"


    "Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, or fragments of other ancient Divine Artifacts, or at the very least, pieces of Spiritual Artifacts. Only by melting and refining these can you better restore the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The Daoist elder exined.


    "But where am I supposed to find these things you¡¯re talking about? Right now, I only have a Soul Suppressing Coffin made from Floating Tomb Ancient Tree material, barely qualifying as something worthwhile, but I can¡¯t just smash the Soul Suppressing Coffin to pieces to use its fragments for restoring the Tianqi Holy Pearl, can I?"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "No need for that. First of all, as of now, the Soul Suppressing Coffin is of greater use to you!


    "Secondly, with your current strength, let alone smashing the Soul Suppressing Coffin, it would be very difficult to leave even a mark on it! You¡¯ve said it yourself, its material is the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree from ancient times, trying to smash it would be like ascending to the heavens!"


    The Daoist elder shook his head and said.


    "So what should I do? Those things you mentioned, do you think they can be found in this vast city? Let alone fragments of Ancient Divine Artifacts, it would be hard even to find a single Spiritual Artifact, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng spread his hands in resignation.


    "That¡¯s why I said don¡¯t rush it, these thingse when they will, unattainable if fate doesn¡¯t decree it. When fate does, they wille looking for you on their own!"


    The Daoist elder said with a smile.


    "Alright, it seems we can only let it be for now!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    The Daoist elder smiled, then stretched out a finger, tapping Chen Feng¡¯s space ring lightly twice, then looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "You can use this space ring for now, though it¡¯s small, it¡¯s better than nothing. Its use is simr to the Tianqi Holy Pearl. I¡¯ve already cleared Negan¡¯s imprint for you, you just need to drop a drop of your blood on it, and the ring will be yours!"


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Feng said, bowing to the Daoist elder with a fist, gratefully.


    "Alright, now I really must slumber!"


    After speaking, the Daoist elder turned into a beam of white light, returning to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl also burrowed into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and became still.


    The factory fell silent at once.


    Chen Feng held the space ring, just about to draw blood, to drop onto it.


    And at that moment, Lin Mengyao, who had been unconscious, gradually opened her eyes...

 Chapter 607 Little Vinegar Jar

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607 Little Vinegar Jar</h4>


    "Huh? Where am I?"


    After opening her eyes, Lin Mengyao seemed somewhat confused.


    She rubbed her snow-white neck and leaned back in the chair, looking bewildered at the scene before her.


    Dim lighting, a filthy and dusty chemical factory.


    With one look, Lin Mengyao instantly recalled what had happened before.


    She remembered that it was Negan and others who had brought her here, and the purpose was to lure Chen Feng over to capture him in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was full of panic.


    "Yaoyao, you¡¯re awake!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng, standing next to Negan¡¯s body, saw that Lin Mengyao had woken up and walked over.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s familiar voice, Lin Mengyao quickly turned her head and saw Chen Feng at a nce.


    Since Negan¡¯s body was a distance away from Lin Mengyao and also behind her,


    Lin Mengyao did not see Chen Feng when she first woke up.


    The sight of him now made her whole person stupefied.


    "Chen Feng? How did you get here? Run away quickly, they want to kill you!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a worried face.


    Despite being quite angry with Chen Feng before over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s issue, at this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t care about that anymore.


    "Who wants to kill me? You mean them?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he pointed at a pile of bodies not far away.


    Those were the bodies of the assassins and the Ghostly Elderly Duo. After Chen Feng and Pillow had killed them, he gathered their bodies together.


    Lin Mengyao, following the direction pointed by Chen Feng¡¯s finger, turned to look.


    Upon seeing, she was taken aback, and then she quickly covered her mouth with her small hand, her beautiful eyes wide with shock, her face full of astonishment.


    Clearly, she had not expected that those menacing viins had all died at this moment.


    "Now, I don¡¯t need to run away, do I?"


    Chen Feng walked up to Lin Mengyao, looked at her shocked face, and said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, did you kill them all?"


    Lin Mengyao took a deep breath and asked with a look of surprise.


    "You are my fianc¨¦e. They wanted to hurt you, of course they had to pay the price!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Lin Mengyao with concern and asked, "Yaoyao, were you terribly frightened just now? Sorry, I came a bitte, you must have been scared. It¡¯s all my fault!"


    Listening to Chen Feng¡¯s caring words, Lin Mengyao¡¯s nose felt sour, her eyes bing moist, and soon her tears of grievance and fear gushed out.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Lin Mengyao cried and threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, burying her little head in his chest, crying in a way that tugged at the heartstrings.


    Obviously, the events before had scared her quite a bit!


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao was no longer the aloof school beauty from Coastal High School, nor the haughty goddess.


    She was just a simple little girl, lying in the arms of the man she loved, crying out her sense of injustice and fear.


    Chen Feng wrapped his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into his arms, then gently patted her back tofort her.


    Afterforting her for a good while, Lin Mengyao finally did not cry as violently as before, but still kept shedding tears.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes, which were now somewhat swollen from crying, Chen Feng also felt a pang of heartache. He quickly reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, half-jokingly saying, "Yaoyao, stop crying, or you won¡¯t look pretty anymore!"


    At his words, Lin Mengyao immediately stopped crying, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, and with a look of grievance, she asked Chen Feng, "If I be ugly, will you not want me anymore?"


    "How could that be? No matter what you be, you are my fianc¨¦e, and you will also be my wife in the future, the mother of our children!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Rascal, who wants to have children with you!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and pouted indignantly.


    "If you don¡¯t have them with me, then who do you want to have them with? Let me tell you, Lin Mengyao, in this lifetime you belong only to me; you¡¯re my woman, and you can¡¯t escape!"


    Chen Feng said with overbearing confidence.


    "Cut it out, what¡¯s the deal with Jiang Shiqi then? Is she your woman too?"


    Lin Mengyao pursed her lips, still full of resentment.


    "Cough cough... That¡¯splicated, but you have to believe me, in my eyes, Jiang Shiqi is just like a sister to me, I¡¯ve never had improper thoughts about her!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, attempting to exin.


    "But she has improper thoughts about you, right? She¡¯s so pretty, and also a school beauty, plus she¡¯s younger, lively, and cute, aren¡¯t you guys most fond of such ¡¯Loli¡¯ young girls?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a face full of reproach.


    "Sweat! Who told you that?"


    Chen Feng said in exasperation.


    "Yuxin told me, she said you men love younger girls the best, girls who are younger than you can stir up your protective instincts more!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "What a load of nonsense that is, even if it were true, I¡¯m not like other men, I still prefer someone like you!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Mengyao and said.


    "Really? But didn¡¯t you feel anything when Jiang Shiqi confessed to you?"


    Lin Mengyao asked skeptically.


    "Uh... to tell you the truth, that did indeed stir something in me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Just as he finished his sentence, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly cooled.


    So Chen Feng quickly said, "But that feeling is not the one between a man and a woman, in my heart, she¡¯s still just my sister!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face finally looked a lot cheerier.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a smile, "Alright, my little jar of vinegar, I¡¯ve exined it all so clearly to you, don¡¯t be mad at me anymore!"


    "You¡¯re the little jar of vinegar!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted and responded.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯m the little jar of vinegar, alright? Let¡¯s not be mad anymore, okay?"


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Considering you saved me this time, I won¡¯t hold this against you, but once we get back, you have to make things clear to Jiang Shiqi!"


    Lin Mengyao lightly bit her red lip, pondered a moment, and then said.


    "Okay, you can rest assured, as soon as we get back and meet, I will make everything clear to her, including our rtionship, is that okay?"


    Chen Feng promised.


    "Mhm!"


    Lin Mengyao finally nodded her head in satisfaction...


    And with that, the misunderstanding between them was resolved.


    All of this was because of the operation nned by the Negan organization.


    If it weren¡¯t for Negan and the others, Lin Mengyao might have been upset for a long time.


    But now, not only was Lin Mengyao no longer angry, but her affection for Chen Feng had also grown significantly.


    In hindsight, Chen Feng should really thank Negan and the others.


    Unfortunately, that gratitude... Negan and his people would never receive...

 Chapter 608: Cooking Personally

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Cooking Personally</h4>


    The matter was resolved, and there was no longer any need to stay at the chemical nt.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao walked out of the workshop together, heading outside the chemical nt.


    Along the way, Lin Mengyao tightly held onto Chen Feng¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go.


    Clearly, the previous incident had frightened her considerably.


    And outside the workshop, there was no lighting, all dark with weeds everywhere.


    For her, a girl who had always lived a pampered life in a bustling metropolis, this deste ce was indeed a bit terrifying.


    The night had deepened, and it was now midnight.


    The moon was clear, and the breeze was cold.


    At this time, the temperature had dropped considerably.


    Lin Mengyao, when brought here, had been wearing only a white dress made of a thin fabric.


    Just a few steps outside the workshop, a sudden cold breeze blew.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate body to involuntarily shiver, and her little face also turned somewhat pale.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly took off his jacket and draped it over Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao immediately felt much warmer, and her body shook less.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a slight blush on her face and said.


    "Just a thank you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then what else do you want?"


    Lin Mengyao pouted her lips in a somewhat arrogant manner.


    "What I mean is, if you want to thank me, don¡¯t just limit it to words, show some actual action!"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Mengyao, and said with a yful smile.


    "What kind of actual action?"


    Lin Mengyao asked innocently.


    But right after she spoke, she noticed the yful smile on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Seeing this, she instantly understood the implication of Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turn red instantly, and she red at Chen Feng fiercely, saying, "I refuse, don¡¯t even think about it!"


    While speaking, Lin Mengyao took two steps back and crossed her arms in front of her chest as if warding off a pervert.


    "I don¡¯t even think about it? Don¡¯t even think about what?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Don¡¯t even think about doing that sort of thing with me! Although I admit I have some feelings for you, that kind of thing should only happen after we are officially married, not now!"


    Lin Mengyao blushed as she spoke.


    "Oh? What kind of thing? Why does it have to wait until we are officially married? What exactly are you talking about? I¡¯m a bit confused!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, pretending to be puzzled and teasing.


    "Just... just the thing that you men are most eager to do, aren¡¯t your so-called ¡¯actual actions¡¯ just wanting to do that kind of excessive thing?"


    Lin Mengyao said hesitantly.


    When she said this, she was incredibly shy, her little face was so red it nearly bled.


    "Excessive? I¡¯m just hungry and wanted you to treat me to ate-night snack, is that too excessive? And it has to wait until we¡¯re officially married? My deardy, aren¡¯t you being a bit too stingy?"


    Chen Feng gave Lin Mengyao a look and spoke seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao waspletely stunned.


    It was just about a night snack? And here she had thought it was about that kind of thing!


    Oh dear, how embarrassing!


    Lin Mengyao, Lin Mengyao, when did you be so impure?


    With this thought, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned exceedingly red.


    She felt like she was about to lose facepletely; if there had been a crack in the ground, she would have jumped into it without hesitation.


    "Why are you not talking? Do you really not want to treat me to a midnight snack?"


    Chen Feng struggled to hold back hisughter as he asked.


    Actually, he had said it on purpose earlier, just to make Lin Mengyao misunderstand and tease her.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mengyao really fell for it.


    Especially seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s bashful expression, Chen Feng really wanted tough out loud.


    "Of course I¡¯m willing! I thought you were talking about ¡¯that kind of thing.¡¯ If it¡¯s just a midnight snack, I¡¯m willing to have whatever you want!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly nodded and said with a flushed face.


    "Oh? What did you think I was talking about?"


    Chen Feng knowingly asked.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Do you still want to have the midnight snack? If so, let¡¯s hurry up and go!"


    Lin Mengyao said somewhat frantically.


    After saying that, she quickly walked past Chen Feng towards the car parked at the factory gate.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s hurried figure, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    One had to admit, Lin Mengyao was sometimes quite cute.


    Then, Chen Feng followed her.


    After both of them got into the car and buckled up, Chen Feng started the car.


    "Where do you want to go for our midnight snack?"


    Lin Mengyao turned her head and asked Chen Feng.


    "Since you¡¯re treating, it¡¯s up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao frowned in thought for a while, unable to think of any ce where the midnight snack was particrly delicious.


    So she looked at Chen Feng and said, "How about this? To express my gratitude, I¡¯ve decided to cook the midnight snack myself. What do you think?"


    "You? Cooking? Is it edible?"


    Chen Feng immediately wore a skeptical look.


    A princess like Lin Mengyao who had been pampered from childhood and had never even entered the kitchen. Could she cook a midnight snack?


    Honestly, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed him!


    "Hmph, so you don¡¯t believe in me, huh? Well, it¡¯s up to you. After all, you only have one chance, and you won¡¯t get to eat it againter!"


    Lin Mengyao snorted with some displeasure.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly waved his hands and helplessly said, "No, I believe you, okay? So, should we go home now?"


    "Yes, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s time for me to show off my cooking skills!"


    Lin Mengyao said, her face brightening with an eager expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt helpless and inwardly prayed: I just hope it won¡¯t taste too bad...


    So, without stopping, Chen Feng drove Lin Mengyao straight home to Lin Mansion.


    On the way, Lin Mengyao also called her sister Lin Wanqing to check in.


    With that, Lin Wanqing, who had been worried about Lin Mengyao, could finally rx.


    Chen Feng drove at top speed all the way.


    Thus, it took them less than forty minutes to return from the West Suburb to Lin Mansion in the city center.


    As soon as they entered, the two sisters embraced each other.


    The period during which Lin Mengyao went missing had almost driven Lin Wanqing to her wit¡¯s end.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao now, Lin Wanqing was extremely excited, hugging her tightly and refusing to let go, as if fearing that Mengyao might disappear again if she did.


    After chatting for a while, the sisters finally calmed down.


    "Xiaofeng, I really want to thank you this time!"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a grateful expression.


    And this thank you was definitely from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 609: Dark Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Dark Cuisine</h4>


    In Wanqing¡¯s heart, Mengyao surpassed everything.


    One could say that Mengyao was her life.


    Even if Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company were gone, Wanqing wouldn¡¯t be too heartbroken.


    But Mengyao could note to harm¡ªthat would undoubtedly be the same as taking Wanqing¡¯s life.


    In the afternoon, when she received the news of Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, Wanqing¡¯s soul seemed to have left her body, and she even fainted at one point.


    This showed how important Mengyao was in her heart.


    Therefore, for Chen Feng, who had saved Mengyao, Wanqing was sincerely grateful!


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do; after all, we are family!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Especially when he mentioned "family," he nced at Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she lowered her head.


    "Yes, indeed, family. When you and Yaoyao officially get married, Sister Qing will definitely give you a big wedding gift!"


    Wanqing nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank Sister Qing in advance!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    As the two talked about wedding gifts, Mengyao was so shy.


    She was afraid that if they continued, they would start talking about children.


    So, she hurriedly interrupted, "Ah, it¡¯s gettingte. Chen Feng, do you still want to eat supper or not?"


    "Eat, why not?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said reflexively.


    To be honest, after a big fight, he was really hungry.


    But as soon as he spoke, he regretted it.


    Because he suddenly remembered that the supper to be eaten was made by Mengyao!


    How terrifying that would be!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng wanted to suggest that they just order takeout instead.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak,


    Mengyao directly said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go make it for you now, and you have to eat it all upter!"


    After saying that, Mengyao didn¡¯t give Chen Feng any chance to refuse, and she dashed toward the kitchen.


    Watching Mengyao¡¯s back, Chen Feng felt utterly helpless.


    "Xiaofeng, Yaoyao is making you supper?"


    Wanqing also looked at Chen Feng, asking with a surprised face.


    "Uh, yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a wry smile.


    "That¡¯s really rare, even rare indeed!"


    "My sister usually hates going into the kitchen the most; she has a natural aversion to the smell of cooking oil."


    "But for you, she¡¯s willing to cook supper; it shows that her feelings for you are very deep!"


    Wanqing blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "An aversion to the smell of cooking oil? Has she never entered the kitchen before?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment and asked Wanqing.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, this should be her first time taking the initiative to go into the kitchen!"


    Wanqing nodded and said.


    "Sigh..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    To be honest, after hearing Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng felt somewhat moved.


    He had originally thought that Mengyao never entered the kitchen just because she was spoiled, but it turned out there was also this reason.


    Now, Lin Mengyao was actually willing to endure the extremely repulsive smokey smell for his sake, just to make him a midnight snack.


    This was truly considerate!


    So, Chen Feng decided that no matter how terrible Lin Mengyao¡¯s food tastedter, he had to grit his teeth and eat it.


    Otherwise, he would definitely hurt Lin Mengyao¡¯s feelings!


    About half an hour passed.


    Lin Mengyao came out of the kitchen.


    She ced two dishes of something ck and murky on the dining table, then waved Chen Feng over and said, "Alright,e and eat!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, stood up, mustered his courage, and walked towards the dining table.


    As soon as he reached the table, he was shocked by what Lin Mengyao had prepared.


    They were two tes of something ck and murky, resembling chunks of coal, still emitting ck smoke, making it impossible to distinguish what the food was.


    If it hadn¡¯t been on tes, Chen Feng would have thought they were burnt pieces of charcoal!


    This was truly a dark cuisine!


    Top to bottom, inside and out, everything was ck!


    Forget about the appetite, just looking at it made Chen Feng¡¯s stomach hurt.


    These two muddied dishes even made Chen Feng, a practitioner of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, feel his body hair stand on end and his back turn cold.


    Chen Feng began to regret the decision he had made earlier.


    Now all he could think about was whether eating these two tes would kill him.


    At that moment, Chen Feng thought of a very apt saying.


    A woman who can¡¯t cook bes incredibly frightening once she starts cooking!


    This was simply a chemical weapon!


    Just as Chen Feng had no idea how to start eating,


    Lin Mengyao handed him a pair of chopsticks, smiled, and said, "Here, eat. Though the color looks a bit intense, the taste should be pretty good!"


    "Cough, are you sure it tastes okay?"


    Chen Feng swallowed hard and said.


    "Of course! Don¡¯t look at me not cooking often, but my cooking skills are pretty good. Hurry up and eat, if it¡¯s not enough I can make more!"


    Lin Mengyao said, about to head back to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lin Mengyao, saying, "That¡¯s enough, plenty enough!"


    "Then eat quickly, don¡¯t leave a drop!"


    Lin Mengyao said, smiling.


    "Alright... okay!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and with trembling hands, picked up a piece with his chopsticks and threw it into his mouth at lightning speed, swallowing it directly without even daring to chew.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng expectantly and asked.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s alright!"


    Chen Feng took another deep breath, forcefully suppressing the urge to vomit, and said.


    "Really? Then keep eating, finish these two tespletely!"


    Lin Mengyao said, very cheerfully.


    "Cough, actually I¡¯m not that hungry, you know, I have work at thepany tomorrow, I should go now, see you tomorrow!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng quickly tossed down his chopsticks and turned to run.


    His speed left Lin Mengyao unable to catch up.


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t even have the chance to call Chen Feng back before he had already reached outside the vi.


    Just as he stepped into the flower bed outside the vi, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but start vomiting.


    He vomited everything he had just eaten, feeling much better afterward.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: My goodness, that was seriously close to killing me. It seems like from now on, I should mention cooking as little as possible, it¡¯s too damn terrifying!


    To prevent Lin Mengyao from chasing after him, Chen Feng hurried into his car after throwing up and drove off.


    The dark cuisine he had tonight was destined to leave a very deep impression on him.


    Probably unforgettable for a lifetime...

 Chapter 610: Black Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610: ck Dragon Technique</h4>


    Returning to the vi at Bixiang Garden, it was already past one in the morning.


    Chen Feng took a shower, changed his clothes, and then walked to the door of the master bedroom. He opened the door and nced inside.


    He saw that Lori was sleeping sweetly on the big bed.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bear to wake her, so he closed the door to the master bedroom and went to an adjacent guest room.


    Sitting on the bed in the guest room, Chen Feng took out the Space Ring he had confiscated from Negan.


    Ever since the old Taoist removed Negan¡¯s mark left on the Space Ring, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t checked what was actually inside it.


    And since Negan carried this Space Ring on his person, it should contain quite a few valuable items.


    After all, it was the Space Ring of an Earth Rank powerhouse. If there were no treasures inside, Chen Feng would definitely not believe it!


    First, Chen Feng cut his right ring finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it onto the Space Ring.


    As soon as the blood pearl touched the Space Ring, it instantly merged into it.


    Immediately after, Chen Feng formed a certain connection with the Space Ring.


    Chen Feng knew that the bonding with the ring wasplete.


    From then on, this Space Ring belonged only to him!


    Unless someone killed Chen Feng, then like the old Taoist, wiped away Chen Feng¡¯s mark on the ring, the ring would change ownership.


    Otherwise, the Space Ring would always belong to Chen Feng; even if someone else got ahold of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open it.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t out of the question for a Heaven Rank or higher powerhouse to intervene.


    Such a being could forcefully open it!


    However, why would such high-level existences bother to snatch a junior¡¯s Space Ring?


    That was almost impossible!


    Afterpleting the bond, Chen Feng, following the old Taoist¡¯s instructions, slightly stirred his mind and entered the internal space of the Space Ring with his thoughts!


    Indeed, as the old Taoist said, the internal space of the Space Ring was only one cubic meter in size.


    Inside the Space Ring, there weren¡¯t as many items as Chen Feng had imagined.


    There were only three items.


    A bank card, a book, and a token that was uniformly dark.


    Chen Feng examined each item carefully.


    Starting with the bank card.


    Over the years, Chen Feng had carried out many missions abroad, so he was quite well-informed.


    He recognized the bank card at a nce!


    That was indeed a Swiss Bank card issued by Swiss Bank, and it was no ordinary card!


    Anyone capable of owning such a card had to have at least two billion US dors in a Swiss Bank deposit.


    That meant this card had at least two billion US dors on it!


    Converted into RMB, that would be over a hundred billion!


    This made Chen Feng somewhat moved.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t at all surprised that Negan had such a card.


    After all, Negan was the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group!


    The assassin profession was always high-risk, high-reward!


    Chen Feng was fairly familiar with this industry.


    On the Assassin Rankings, those assassins ranked in the top twenty couldmand over a hundred million for just one contract!


    Setting everything else aside, just with the Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength of the Ghostly Twin Elders, they definitely had the qualification to be in the top twenty, and even the top ten shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Their worth started in the hundreds of millions.


    Plus, the Night Shura Killer Group had so many other assassins.


    For every job these assassins took, Negan, as the leader, would take a cut.


    Not to consider too much, but even if Negan only took a one-percentmission from a single assassin,


    so many assassins, over a year, just by takingmissions, he would already have made a fortune!


    Just that, the other profit ie doesn¡¯t even need to be counted.


    Just themission alone, Negan must¡¯ve been raking in a few hundred million US dors a year.


    After so many years, subtracting Negan¡¯s various expenses and the operational maintenance of the Night Shura Killer Group,


    it wasn¡¯t surprising that Negan had amassed such arge personal savings.


    However, no matter how much money was in Negan¡¯s ount, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t muster the slightest interest.


    Because he couldn¡¯t withdraw it at all.


    Without a password, and without the rted documents, no matter how much money was in there, he couldn¡¯t get it out.


    Therefore, Chen Feng could only set the bank card aside for the moment and then turned his attention to the book.


    This was a slightly yellowed book, not too thick.


    On the cover of the book were three ck characters of Huaxia¡¯s script¡ªck Dragon Technique!


    This must be the martial arts technique that Negan had used before.


    What surprised Chen Feng was that Negan, a foreigner, was actually practicing a martial arts technique from Huaxia.


    Because from the cover to the contents inside, it was all in Huaxia script, showing that this martial arts technique originated from Huaxia as well.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it really wasn¡¯t anything strange.


    As the saying goes, all cultivation ultimatelyes from the same family.


    As long as True Qi is cultivated, the techniques of martial arts are interrted, naturally transcending national boundaries!


    Looking at this ck Dragon Technique, Chen Feng became quite interested.


    Previously at the chemical nt, Chen Feng had seen Negan employing this martial arts technique.


    To be honest, it was truly powerful.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the old Daoist he was up against, another person probably would have been finished.


    Only that freak, the old Daoist, could have dissolved Negan¡¯s ck Dragon Ascending Army Break so effortlessly!


    However, even for this, the old Daoist paid a certain price.


    It was clear that the ck Dragon Technique was no ordinary martial arts technique!


    For Chen Feng, this was a treasure beyond measure!


    Because what Chen Fengcked the most right now, was martial arts techniques!


    Despite his rapid growth in strength, he only had one martial arts technique to employ¡ªFive Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    Although the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was also an extremely lethal martial arts technique, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength didn¡¯t allow him to use it to its fullest potential.


    Therefore, Chen Feng urgently needed toplement his skills with other martial arts techniques!


    The arrival of the ck Dragon Technique perfectly met Chen Feng¡¯s needs!


    As long as he mastered this ck Dragon Technique, he would have another card up his sleeve when facing enemies, greatly increasing his chances of victory.


    So, Chen Feng, with a thought, took the book "ck Dragon Technique" out of the Space Ring.


    Upon opening the first page, there was some introduction to the ck Dragon Technique.


    Through these introductions,


    Chen Feng learned that the ck Dragon Technique had a total of three levels!


    The first level, ck Dragon Descent!


    The second level, ck Dragon in the Sky!


    The third level, ck Dragon Ascending Army Break!


    And this third level could be considered the most formidable one!


    Negan had cultivated this martial arts technique to the third level, hence he was able to unleash such tremendous power!


    After understanding all this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush into cultivation but instead put away the ck Dragon Technique.


    As the saying goes, haste does not bring sess.


    It was already veryte tonight, and considering the previous battle, Chen Feng was already very tired, his spirit unable to concentrate fully.


    So, it was better to find some free time another day to practice.


    There was no rushing this.

 Chapter 611: The Mysterious Token

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Mysterious Token</h4>


    After putting away the ck Dragon Technique, Chen Feng turned his attention to thest item in the space ring.


    This was a token, jet ck and only the size of a palm, which looked quite ordinary on the outside.


    On the front of the token was also carved a traditional Chinese character.


    Upon closer inspection, it appeared to be the character for "soldier."


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow.


    If there were no surprises, this token most likely didn¡¯t belong to Negan himself.


    After all, as the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group and an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator, even if he were to make a token for himself, it wouldn¡¯t be carved with the character for "soldier."


    Furthermore, Negan wasn¡¯t Huaxian!


    This token seemed to be from Huaxia and appeared to have been in existence for a long time.


    The token was covered in marks left by the passage of years.


    With a thought, Chen Feng retrieved the token from the space ring.


    Holding it in his hand, it was cool to the touch.


    Chen Feng weighed it in his palm; it was very light and the material was unidentifiable.


    It looked like iron, but it felt entirely different than iron.


    Neither was it wood nor stone.


    This material was something Chen Feng wasing across for the first time.


    His intuition told him that this token was not simple!


    It might even be something left behind by an ancient figure.


    With this thought, Chen Feng tried to mobilize the True Qi within his body and channel it into the token to see if it would elicit any reaction.


    But when Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi reached the vicinity of the token, it was all repelled.


    This caused Chen Feng to pause briefly; then, holding the token with both hands, he gradually tried to bend it with force.


    No matter how hard Chen Feng tried, even when using all his strength, he couldn¡¯t budge it.


    The token remained intact and undamaged.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain of his spection!


    After all, with his current strength, he could easily bend and even break a steel rod with his hands.


    Yet this ck token was unaffected by his efforts.


    He couldn¡¯t even make a dent after trying for so long.


    Chen Feng would not believe that this token had no history!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng considered consulting Old Tao, to see if he knew anything about this token¡¯s origins.


    After all, Old Tao came from the Ancient Era, had lived so long, and had seen much of the world, so he must know something.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to call Old Tao with his thoughts, he remembered that Old Tao had entered a state of deep sleep.


    So, Chen Feng had to give up for the moment.


    It seemed that understanding the origin of this token would have to wait until Old Tao awoke!


    To that end, Chen Feng was not in a hurry.


    Since the token was in his hand, it wasn¡¯t going to grow legs and run away.


    Chen Feng could wait!


    Overall, Chen Feng was quite happy with his haul this time.


    He had gained not only a powerful martial arts technique but also a mysterious ck token.


    And as for that bank card, although he couldn¡¯t withdraw the money right now, as long as he had the card, he would find a way to ess it sooner orter.


    Besides, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t currently in need of money.


    To him, money was just a number.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current worth, even if he lived extravagantly, he could spend freely for several lifetimes.


    Moreover, as a cultivator, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have such a strong desire for material wealth.


    Vis and luxury cars were nothing but fleeting clouds to him!


    Strength was what mattered most!


    Without strength, there was no full enjoyment of life!


    Once a person died, everything was over!


    Having stored everything away, Chen Feng nced at the time; it was already past two in the morning.


    So he quickly went to sleep.


    After all, Tianfeng Security Company was holding a press conference tomorrow to announce their coboration with the kung fu superstar Lu Xiaoyun.


    As the president of thepany, Chen Feng naturally had to attend.


    It was already veryte, and he had just been through a major battle.


    Chen Feng was also very tired; he closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep...


    This sleepsted until the next morning, past eight o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and was just about to get up, but he discovered that Lori was using his arm as a pillow and lying in his embrace.


    This made Chen Feng pause slightly, then he shook his head and smiled.


    Perhaps the girl got up in the middle of the night and, finding him not in the bed, came looking for him in the guest room.


    Lori was still sweetly asleep.


    "Where do you want to go this morning?"


    Chen Feng stroked Lori¡¯s smooth back and asked with a smile.


    "Do you have time this morning?"


    Lori blinked her big eyes and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    He had just checked his messages from Zhou Zheng; thepany¡¯s press conference was at two in the afternoon.


    So he had the whole morning to spend time with Lori.


    "Then let¡¯s visit Grandpa Lu, he must be quite lonely by himself!"


    Lori thought for a bit and said.


    In the many days spent in Coastal, Chen Feng had apanied her to all the ces she¡¯d wanted to visit.


    So, with this time, why not spend it with someone who truly needed it!


    "I didn¡¯t expect our Miss Lori to be so caring!"


    Chen Feng teased her with augh.


    "Stop it, don¡¯t you think Grandpa Lu is quite pitiable?"


    Lori rolled her eyes at Chen Feng in yful chagrin.


    "Indeed, he may have all his necessities of life and live in such a nice vi, but he¡¯s alone, which is quite pitiable. Alright then, let¡¯s go visit him!"


    Chen Feng nodded and agreed...

 Chapter 612: It Turns Out to Be Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612: It Turns Out to Be Father and Son</h4>


    Afterward, the two of them got out of bed to wash up, changed their clothes, and grabbed something to eat before heading straight to Grandpa Lu¡¯s house.


    At the supermarket near the entrance of the Lu familypound, Chen Feng and Lori bought some nutritional products for Grandpa Lu.


    Then, they walked together to Grandpa Lu¡¯s vi.


    Grandpa Lu was overjoyed to see Chen Feng and Lori arriving.


    He was bustling about, pouring tea and washing fruits for them, busy as could be!


    "Grandpa Lu, please don¡¯t trouble yourself, have a seat and rest a bit!"


    Chen Feng really felt bad and said.


    "I will wash these vegetables; you two must stay for lunch today!"


    While saying this, Grandpa Lu walked into the kitchen carrying a basket of vegetables.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori exchanged a look and could only smile helplessly at each other.


    There was no helping it; they had to let Grandpa Lu do as he pleased.


    After all, he was in high spirits, and there was no stopping him.


    With nothing else to do, Chen Feng and Lori sat on the living room sofa and watched TV.


    By chance, Chen Feng caught sight of a photo frame ced on the TV cab.


    In the photo within the frame were two familiar figures.


    One was Grandpa Lu, and the other was the martial arts superstar, Lu Xiaoyun!


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    Grandpa Lu, Lu Xiaoyun, both surnamed Lu, could there be some connection between them?


    Just then, Grandpa Lu came out of the kitchen.


    Chen Feng pointed at the photo frame and asked Grandpa Lu, "Grandpa Lu, what is your rtionship with Lu Xiaoyun?"


    "He¡¯s my son!" Grandpa Lu said with a smile.


    Especially when mentioning Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s name, his eyes were filled with pride and joy.


    "Lu Xiaoyun is actually your son?"


    Chen Feng was also momentarily stunned; although he had guessed it before, hearing Grandpa Lu personally confirm it was still somewhat surprising.


    One really has to say, it¡¯s such a small world!


    "Yes, he is my son. What, are you a fan of my son Xiaoyun as well?"


    Grandpa Lu nodded, asking with a smile.


    "Uh, not really, mypany has just recently entered into a coboration with your son, and he is now the brand ambassador for mypany!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Oh, is it? Then we really are fated! Xiaofeng, Xiaoyun is a good kid, but sometimes he¡¯s a bit too proud. I hope you can be a bit more patient in your cooperation with him, and if he does anything wrong, make sure to tell me. I¡¯ll sort him out!"


    Grandpa Lu said with augh.


    "Got it!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I need to go and stir-fry a few more dishes, this afternoon you and I will have a good drink together; this is truly fated!" Grandpa Lu said,ughing as he walked into the kitchen...


    After finishing lunch at Grandpa Lu¡¯s house, it was almost one o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng hurriedly left Grandpa Lu¡¯s house and rushed toward thepany.


    Lori, having nothing else to do, stayed behind to keep Grandpa Lupany.


    ...


    Tianfeng Security Company, General Manager¡¯s Office.


    At this moment, Zhou Zheng was like an ant on a hot pan, anxiously pacing back and forth, his face filled with worry.


    Because today, thepany was to hold a press release to announce the endorsement deal with Lu Xiaoyun.


    For an asion this important, Lu Xiaoyun had to make an appearance.


    And when Lu Xiaoyun received the notification call, he cooperated well and came early in the morning.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief; he feared that Lu Xiaoyun would give him trouble over the pro bono contract.


    However, once he saw that Lu Xiaoyun had arrived, Zhou Zheng eased his mind and informed all the media journalists once again that the press conference would go on as nned.


    But, just moments ago, with only one hour left before the press conference.


    Lu Xiaoyun suddenly said he felt unwell, that his entire body was ufortable, and he had to go to the hospital.


    Without even notifying Zhou Zheng, he went straight to the hospital with his agent and even went through the hospital admission process at the fastest speed.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was settled in a private room that he phoned Zhou Zheng, expressing his regret and telling Zhou Zheng that he would not be able to attend the press conference due to his health and hoped that Zhou Zheng would understand.


    This worried Zhou Zheng a lot.


    Zhou Zheng knew that Lu Xiaoyun was perfectly fine; the feigned illness was just an act of revenge.


    But he had no way to deal with Lu Xiaoyun from his end.


    Although the pro bono contract had been signed, the contract clearly stipted that if Lu Xiaoyun was excessively unwell, he could choose not to attend any event.


    Now, Lu Xiaoyun was obviously exploiting this use in the contract to take his revenge and embarrass Tianfeng Security Company.


    If the press conference startedter and the journalists arrived, but Lu Xiaoyun didn¡¯t show up.


    Then, from that point on, Tianfeng Security Company would be theughingstock of Coastal¡¯s businessmunity!


    This would be detrimental to both thepany¡¯s reputation and its future development!


    But Zhou Zheng, fully aware of this, was helpless.


    After all, the man was a martial arts superstar, with a status that spoke for itself.


    If he insisted he was sick, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t force him to attend the press conference!


    It wouldn¡¯t be fair either emotionally or rationally.


    Moreover, if word got out, it could backfire terribly.


    In this day and age, the power of fans is quite terrifying.


    If Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fans knew that Tianfeng Security was doing this, wouldn¡¯t the situation explode?


    This was not what Zhou Zheng wanted to see at all!


    As the time for the press conference drew nearer, Zhou Zheng became increasingly anxious.


    He had no choice but to call Chen Feng¡¯s mobile number.


    Chen Feng was driving his way to thepany and, seeing the call from Zhou Zheng, thought he was being urged to hurry, so he answered the phone.


    "Hello, Brother Zhou, is the press conference about to start? I am almost there!" Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Chen, I am afraid this press conference can¡¯t go on today!" Zhou Zheng said with a worried look.


    "Huh? What happened?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Zheng then exined the general situation to Chen Feng.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and then said, "Brother Zhou, don¡¯t panic. We still have time. Which hospital did Lu Xiaoyun go to?"


    "Tianhua Hospital!" Zhou Zheng replied quickly.


    "Tianhua, is it? I¡¯ll go take a look. You stay at thepany, keep those journalists in check, and try to buy me some time!" Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, Brother Chen, I¡¯m counting on you!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Chen Feng replied with a smile and a nod.


    After hanging up with Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng looked ahead, a mocking smile curving his lips, and muttered, "Lu Xiaoyun, Lu Xiaoyun, do you think I have no way to deal with you just because you¡¯re pretending to be sick? The real show has just begun!"

 Chapter 613: Lu Xiaoyun’s Cunning Plan

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s Cunning n</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he picked up his phone andposed a WeChat message to Lori, then sent it off.


    After doing all that, Chen Feng pocketed his phone, turned the car around, and headed toward the Tianhua Hospital...


    Tianhua Hospital.


    Unlike the Coastal City People¡¯s Hospital, this was a private hospital.


    Compared to public hospitals, the cost of treatment here was quite expensive, something the average person simply couldn¡¯t afford.


    But private hospitals had their benefits, namely better confidentiality.


    Hence, many celebrities chose to seek treatment at Tianhua Hospital.


    Here, their personal privacy could be best protected.


    Of course, as the saying goes, "for every clever move, there¡¯s a counter move."


    Many paparazzi chose to hide out at the entrance of Tianhua Hospital, staking out their spots for exclusive scoops and secret photos.


    Just a while ago, a popr female celebrity secretly came to Tianhua Hospital for a painless abortion, only to be discovered by paparazzi lying in wait, who managed to snap photos of her visit.


    Later, when the paparazzi released the news, it caused a sensation.


    This was because the female celebrity was unmarried and had not announced she had a boyfriend, maintaining an image of purity on screen.


    The sudden expos¨¦ was indeed explosive news and it stirred up quite amotion for a long time.


    Of course, these were isted incidents.


    Most celebrities still preferred private hospitals.


    Compared to public hospitals, the private ones were much better.


    And this time, Lu Xiaoyun had also chosen toe here.


    Coincidentally, the agency that Lu Xiaoyun belonged to held shares in the hospital.


    Thus, Lu Xiaoyun was able toplete the hospitalization procedures at record speed and settled into a ward immediately!


    Inside the luxurious ward.


    Lu Xiaoyuny on thefortable hospital bed, sipping coffee and ying with his phone, his face radiantly healthy without a hint of illness.


    Standing beside the bed was a woman.


    It was Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s agent, Qiao Yue!


    Only, at this moment, Qiao Yue¡¯s face bore a look of difficulty.


    "Xiaoyun, what we¡¯re doing isn¡¯t quite right, is it?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun put down his coffee, looked up at Qiao Yue, and nonchntly replied,


    "What¡¯s not right about it? It¡¯s a gratis contract; do they really expect me to endorse for them for free? They clearly don¡¯t know my worth!"


    "Remember, from now on, any event held by Tianfeng Security, we use my ¡¯ill health¡¯ as an excuse to refuse them all!"


    "If they want to sue, let them; the contract states I have the right to do so!"


    "But still, what we¡¯re doing is against the rules," Qiao Yue frowned and said.


    "What rules? The rule that I have to endorse theirpany for free for life? As if such good deals exist. Let Chen Feng dream on. As for the press conference today, I just won¡¯t go. I¡¯d like to see how Tianfeng Security is going to wrap things up!" Lu Xiaoyun said arrogantly.


    "Xiaoyun, about the contract... both sides were hot-headed when we signed it," Qiao Yue argued.


    "If you¡¯re unsatisfied, we can find a time to talk with Tianfeng Security again, revise the contract. I believe they¡¯re reasonable people."


    "But refusing to attend the press conference today has had a very bad impact on Tianfeng Security, you¡¯ve basically burned all your bridges. Why don¡¯t we just go back?"


    Qiao Yue pleaded earnestly.


    "I¡¯m not going back. Let the bridges be burned. When Chen Feng forced me to sign that gratuitous contract, I swore to make Tianfeng Security fall apart and lose all reputation!"


    "Today¡¯s press conference is just the first step. I will drag Tianfeng Security¡¯s name through the mud and make sure it can¡¯t get by in Coastal City! They thought they could take advantage of me? No way!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said unrepentantly.


    "You... s!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue sighed helplessly.


    At that moment, the hospital room door opened, and a man in a ck suit entered the room.


    Seeing him, Lu Xiaoyun sat up straight and asked the man in the suit, "Did you take care of everything I asked?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu, everything¡¯s been handled. Just sit back and enjoy the show!"


    The man in the suit nodded with a sneer.


    "Excellent! Hahaha, Tianfeng Security Company and Chen Feng, get ready to be humiliated in front of all the major media today!"


    Lu Xiaoyunughed loudly, filled with triumphant glee.


    "Xiaoyun, what on earth did you do?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun with confusion.


    "Nothing much. I just had someone tell the reporters that I would not be attending Tianfeng Security¡¯s press conference today, that it¡¯s all lies made up by Tianfeng Security Company."


    "And I personally never agreed to be an ambassador for Tianfeng Security!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she quickly said, "Xiaoyun, by doing this, you¡¯re really making an enemy out of Tianfeng Security Company. We signed a contract. Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll sue you?"


    "Let them sue. After all, it¡¯s not me who personally told the reporters but someone else. At most, it can only be considered a rumor!"


    Lu Xiaoyun spread his hands casually.


    He then looked at Qiao Yue and said with a coldugh:


    "Just think, when the press conference starts and I¡¯m indeed absent, the reporters will definitely take these rumors as truth."


    "Once they exaggerate the story in the media, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s reputation will bepletely ruined. They wanted fame? I¡¯ll give it to them!"


    "You¡¯re mad, Xiaoyun, you¡¯ve truly gone mad!"


    Qiao Yue said, her face pale.


    She found that she barely recognized the Lu Xiaoyun in front of her.


    The old Lu Xiaoyun would never have been so cunning and venomous.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can bring down Tianfeng Security Company, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    Lu Xiaoyun shrugged, his face beaming with pride.


    Then, he turned to the man in the suit and said, "Alright, you can leave now. You¡¯ve done well this time. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your cardter. Remember, keep this matter to yourself."


    "Of course, of course. Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    The man in the suit hastily thanked him and then turned to leave the room.


    Yet, shortly after the man in the suit had left, the hospital room door opened again.


    Hearing the door, Lu Xiaoyun thought the man in the suit hade back and, without looking up, he said impatiently, "What, you¡¯re back? Don¡¯t worry, your money won¡¯t be shorted."


    "Oh? Is that so? Lu, the big star, sure is generous, ready to pay me the moment I walk in the door!"


    However, the voice that responded to Lu Xiaoyun waspletely different from that of the man in the suit...

 Chapter 614: What Can You Do to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614: What Can You Do to Me?</h4>


    The voice that rang out was markedly neutral, distinctly different from that of the man in the suit before.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this voice, and he quickly turned his head to look towards the entrance.


    Upon looking, Lu Xiaoyun waspletely stunned.


    Because at the entrance stood a young man.


    He was dressed in a casual ck tracksuit, sporting a head of neat short hair, and possessed quite handsome features, belonging to the sunny-type of good-looking guy.


    However, at this moment, there was a mocking smile ying on his lips.


    This person was none other than Chen Feng, who had just arrived at the hospital!


    Logic dictated that Chen Feng would not know the location of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s hospital room.


    The hospital would also keep the location of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s room confidential!


    But in today¡¯s society, there¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t solve.


    Chen Feng had gone to the hospital¡¯s admission desk, spent a little money, and found out Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s room number.


    Without another word, he had rushed over.


    Looking at Chen Feng standing at the entrance, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said coldly, "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the great star Lu fell ill, and as a partner, it is only natural for me, as the boss, toe and see how you are!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he walked straight to the side of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s hospital bed.


    "Mr. Chen, please listen to me exin, actually we..."


    Qiao Yue didn¡¯t want things to be too strained with Chen Feng¡¯s side, so she tried to say something pleasant, at least to leave a way out.


    However, she was interrupted by Lu Xiaoyun before she finished speaking.


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue and said, "Qiao Yue, what are you exining to him for? There¡¯s nothing to exin!"


    After saying that, Lu Xiaoyun turned to Chen Feng and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Chen, but as you can see, I am in particrly bad shape and need to be hospitalized for rest, so please, Mr. Chen, return to your business. I regret that I cannot attend the press conference today!"


    "Oh really? Then I wonder what illness the great star Lu has contracted?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    Let¡¯s not even talk about someone like him, who had considerable medical knowledge¡ªeven an ordinary person could tell at a nce that Lu Xiaoyun was faking his illness.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoyun was practically glowing with good health, brimming with vigor.


    How could someone who is genuinely ill look like this?


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    And when Lu Xiaoyun saw Chen Feng suddenly asking about his illness, a flicker of panic crossed his eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t thought about this question before, and at the moment, he didn¡¯t know what disease he should pretend to have.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes darted about and then he looked at Chen Feng, saying,


    "How does that concern Mr. Chen? Do I need to report whatever illness I have to Mr. Chen?"


    "Of course, you mustn¡¯t forget, Heavenly King, that we are in a partnership now. To be frank, your health is directly rted to mypany¡¯s interests!"


    "Take today¡¯s press conference, for example. If you can¡¯t attend on time, it would impact mypany negatively. So, if there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong, please discharge yourself ande back to thepany with me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯te on strong right from the start but instead offered Lu Xiaoyun an out, considering they had to cooperate frequently in the future.


    If Lu Xiaoyun were wise enough to take this exit, this incident would be over.


    But if Lu Xiaoyun continued to be obstinate, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t continue to indulge him.


    Qiao Yue, standing to the side, naturally saw this and turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoyun, likewise hoping to persuade him.


    But before she could speak, Lu Xiaoyun gave her a stern look that shut her down.


    This left Qiao Yue feeling quite helpless.


    Lu Xiaoyun turned his head to look at Chen Feng again and said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m already hospitalized and lying in bed now. Do you think my illness is not serious? I can¡¯t even get out of bed!"


    "Oh really, it¡¯s that serious, huh? Well then, just so happens I know a few excellent specialists. I¡¯ll help you transfer to another hospital right now so these experts can diagnose and treat you. That way, you can recover sooner. How about that?"


    Chen Feng asked with narrowed eyes and a smile.


    "No need, my illness is not something Mr. Chen needs to worry about. I just need to rest quietly for a while,"


    Lu Xiaoyun shook his head and said.


    "So that means you absolutely can¡¯t attend the press conference today, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile gradually faded, as he asked faintly.


    "Yeah, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m sick? How can I go? I¡¯m ufortable all over!"


    Lu Xiaoyun nodded and said in a frustratingly rascally tone.


    "Ufortable? Haha, you seem prettyfortable to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a sneer.


    Since Lu Xiaoyun was not showing any respect, Chen Feng saw no need to coddle him any longer.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression darkened as he asked.


    "What do I mean? Can¡¯t the great superstar Lu hear it? It¡¯s a wonder how someone with such terrible acting skills ever be an award-winning actor,"


    Chen Feng mocked.


    "So you¡¯ve seen through it? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s justy it all out in the open!"


    "I¡¯m not sick, but I simply refuse to attend your so-called press conference. I don¡¯t want to cooperate with yourpany!"


    "Whatever you say today is pointless. If you have the guts, sue me, and we¡¯ll see who wins in the end!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a coldugh, full of arrogance.


    "So you¡¯ve finally torn off the mask. This means that no matter what, you¡¯ve made up your mind not toe back with me today, right?"


    Chen Feng asked, a sly smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "That¡¯s right. Even if you knelt down and begged me today, it would be impossible for me toe back!"


    "And just to be honest with you, I, Lu Xiaoyun, have gained quite a supportwork over my years in the industry!"


    "The reason I dare do this is that I¡¯ve never been afraid. So even if you invited the Heavenly King himself to plead with me today, you still wouldn¡¯t get me to go back to that lousy press conference with you!"


    Lu Xiaoyun spoke with wild bravado.


    "You said it yourself!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he pulled his cell phone out of his pocket.


    The screen of Chen Feng¡¯s phone was lit up, showing an ongoing call.


    Chen Feng put the phone to his ear, smiling and said, "Grandpa Lu, you must have heard everything just now, right?"


    "Xiaofeng, I heard everything. I¡¯m already at the entrance of the hospital with Xiaoluo. We¡¯ll be right there!"


    The voice of Old Master Lu came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, we¡¯re in Ward 302!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Xiaoyun nced at Chen Feng with disdain and arrogantly said, "What, calling for help with a phone call? Let me tell you, no matter who you invite to plead today, it¡¯s useless! I said I won¡¯t go and I won¡¯t go. What can you do about it?"

 Chapter 615: I Am Your Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615: I Am Your Daddy</h4>


    "I advise you not to speak in absolutes right now, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it soon!"


    Chen Feng hooked his mouth up, smiling as he spoke.


    "Heh, regret? I, Lu Xiaoyun, have never known the meaning of the word ¡¯regret.¡¯ I¡¯m really curious to see who you could possibly bring to plead your case!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a disdainful smile.


    So it went, for about five minutes.


    Someone knocked on the hospital room door from the outside.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun spoke impatiently, "Who is it? What¡¯s with the knockinge in if you have something, get lost if you don¡¯t!"


    "I am your father!"


    An angry voice came through the door.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m your father!"


    Lu Xiaoyun thought the person outside was cursing him and cursed right back.


    However, just after he finished cursing,


    He realized something was off.


    Why did that voice sound so much like his father¡¯s?


    Thinking this, Lu Xiaoyun frowned and was about to ask.


    But just at that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, and two figures entered the room.


    One was an elderly man and the other a stunningly beautiful half-blood woman.


    It was none other than Old Master Lu and Lori.


    By all ounts, Lori would be the one to catch everyone¡¯s attention wherever they went.


    But when Lu Xiaoyun saw Old Master Lu, his face paled in an instant, and he waspletely stunned.


    "Honey, we haven¡¯t arrived toote, have we?"


    Lori walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, wrapped her arm around Chen Feng¡¯s, and asked with a smile.


    "Not at all, just in time!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Old Master Lu and said, "Grandpa Lu, it really troubles you to make this trip personally!"


    "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve failed in teaching my own son. I¡¯ll take care of this matter now!"


    Old Master Lu said apologetically.


    After that, Old Master Lu turned around, his face darkened, and he walked toward Lu Xiaoyun on the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, looking at Old Master Lu and asking, "Dad, why are you here?"


    However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t respond to Lu Xiaoyun. He walked up to the bed and without another word, raised his hand, and pped Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s right cheek.


    "p!"


    A crisp sound of a p rang out.


    A blood-red handprint immediately appeared on Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s right cheek.


    Despite being close to sixty, Old Master Lu still had quite a bit of strength in his hands!


    Lu Xiaoyun was already bewildered by Old Master Lu¡¯s arrival in the hospital room. Now, after being pped by Old Master Lu, he was even more confused.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Old Master Lu, utterly baffled.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t call me ¡¯Dad.¡¯ Didn¡¯t you just say you were my father? Should I start calling you ¡¯Dad¡¯ now?"


    Old Master Lu snorted angrily.


    "Dad, listen to me, that was all a misunderstanding, I thought it was someone else yelling at me, I didn¡¯t mean to do it!"


    Lu Xiaoyun, upon hearing this, hastened to exin.


    Despite his arrogant and unreasonable behavior in front of others,


    He was absolutely filial and respectful to his father, Old Master Lu. He could even be considered a dutiful son.


    This was evident from the huge luxury vi he bought for Old Master Lu.


    "Hmph! If you don¡¯t do guilt-inducing things, would anyone scold you? You deceitful thing, you¡¯re really going to disgrace me!"


    Old Master Lu red fiercely at Lu Xiaoyun and said.


    "Dad, listen to what you¡¯re saying, how am I not trustworthy? You can¡¯t wrongly use me!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a face full of grievance.


    "Wrongly use you? Then let me ask you, what¡¯s the deal with yourpany and Xiaofeng¡¯s? Xiaofeng had already told me everything, you clearly signed a contract with hispany, so why didn¡¯t you show up for hispany¡¯s press conference?"


    Old Master Lu gave Lu Xiaoyun a disdainful look and asked.


    "Dad, there was a reason for that!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed as he spoke.


    "What crap of a reason! Did you or did you not sign a contract? Once you¡¯ve signed a contract, you must honor it! I¡¯ve taught you from childhood to keep your promises and be a person of integrity, but now with the contract signed in ck and white, you¡¯re lying here shirking your responsibilities, is this how you honor your promises to me?"


    Old Master Lu poked Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s head with his finger while lecturing him.


    Regarding this matter, hepletely took Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Not to mention that Chen Feng was his life-saving benefactor, even if he had been anyone else, he would still side with reason over kin!


    "But that contract was a gratuitous one; it would have me endorse theirpany for free for life. With my current value, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a mournful expression.


    Facing his father¡¯s admonition, he dared not argue at all.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t give me any excuses. Why did you sign a gratuitous contract? Xiaofeng has told me everything; it was all because of your own doing. It¡¯s your own fault; you can¡¯t me anyone else!"


    Old Master Lu said coldly.


    "Dad, who is your son after all? Why are you still taking his side?"


    Lu Xiaoyun, at a loss for words, could only express his aggrievement.


    "I¡¯m not taking sides; I¡¯m simply speaking my conscience. Now, get up and go to Xiaofeng¡¯spany for the press conference!"


    Old Master Lumanded directly.


    "But I..."


    Lu Xiaoyun wanted to say something else.


    However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t give him a chance and interjected, "No buts, if you still recognize me as your father, get up this instant to attend the press conference. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have me as your father anymore!"


    Having said that, Old Master Lu flicked his sleeve and turned, walking straight out of the hospital room.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s retreating figure with a helpless shake of his head and sighed, then turned to Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he said, "Mr. Chen really has some tricks up his sleeve, even able to get my dad involved and speak for you like this. I¡¯m truly impressed!"


    "You tter me. May I know if the great star Lu is now willing toe back with me?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    At these words, Lu Xiaoyun trembled with anger.


    He really wanted to refuse outright, but Old Master Lu had justid down his ultimatum; if he didn¡¯t go, it would mean severing father-son ties.


    And in Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s heart, Old Master Lu was of utmost importance.


    Naturally, he also didn¡¯t dare to contradict Old Master Lu¡¯s words.


    With no other choice, this time, Lu Xiaoyun had to swallow his pride.


    Lu Xiaoyun took a deep breath to suppress his temper, then turned to Qiao Yue and said through gritted teeth, very reluctantly, "Go and handle the discharge procedures for me; we¡¯re heading back to Tianfeng Security!"

 Chapter 616: The Journalist’s Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616: The Journalist¡¯s Difficulties</h4>


    After saying these words, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness, his teeth grinding noisily.


    Honestly, before Elder Lu had arrived, there was no way he could have said that.


    But he dared not defy his own father¡¯smands.


    After all, Elder Lu had raised him since he was a boy, his kindness as heavy as a mountain.


    And that was his biological father.


    He had no choice but toply.


    From this, it was clear that Lu Xiaoyun was indeed a dutiful son.


    However, something that puzzled Lu Xiaoyun was, why would his father speak up for Chen Feng like that?


    How did the two of them get to know each other?


    This left Lu Xiaoyun increasingly perplexed!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go handle it right away!"


    In contrast, Qiao Yue was naturally happy, as she didn¡¯t want topletely fall out with Chen Feng.


    So she hurried out of the hospital room to help Lu Xiaoyun with the discharge process.


    To "handle" it was really just a matter of notifying the hospital.


    So, it wasn¡¯t long before Qiao Yue came back, looking at Lu Xiaoyun and saying, "Everything¡¯s been taken care of, and the car is ready too. Let¡¯s go!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression was somber as he nodded, then he hopped out of bed and walked toward the door of the hospital room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he left the hospital room along with Lori.


    Outside the room, Lu Xiaoyun was trying tomunicate with Elder Lu, trying to make him less angry.


    But no matter what he said, Elder Lu simply ignored him.


    It was not until Chen Feng and Lori came out that Elder Lu turned with a full smile and walked towards them, leaving Lu Xiaoyunpletely behind.


    This left Lu Xiaoyun utterly baffled.


    Right now, he felt like he was the one picked up by Elder Lu, and Chen Feng was the real son!


    "Xiaofeng, this time the fault lies with my son. Elder Lu would like to apologize to you on his behalf!"


    Elder Lu looked at Chen Feng, full of apology.


    "No worries, there¡¯s no need for that, Elder Lu!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then turned to look at Lori, "Lori, you go ahead and take Elder Lu for a stroll. It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, I need to rush back to thepany!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Lori nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng headed straight for the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    As he passed by Lu Xiaoyun, Chen Feng stopped, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, Lu the celebrity, need a lift?"


    "Hmph, no need, I have my own car!"


    Lu Xiaoyun snorted coldly, clearly disgruntled, then turned around and walked outside the hospital with Qiao Yue.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, and followed after, exiting the hospital...


    At the Tianfeng Security Company, the scene of a press conference.


    At this moment, there were only ten minutes left until the press conference began.


    All the reporters had also arrived.


    However, they had all received the inside scoop beforehand.


    That was that Lu Xiaoyun would not being today at all.


    So, they arrived mostly in the mood for augh, nning to get some material to exaggerateter in their reports.


    This kind of business scandal was very attractive to them, especially since it involved the martial arts superstar Lu Xiaoyun, which was quite newsworthy!


    They were ready to give Tianfeng Security a tough time at the press conference!


    They naturally didn¡¯t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    In contrast to these reporters, Zhou Zheng was anxiously pacing, nearly tearing his hair out at this point!


    Up until now, he hadn¡¯t received another call from Chen Feng.


    So he had absolutely no idea what was going on, and he didn¡¯t know if Chen Feng could persuade Lu Xiaoyun toe back.


    The news conference was about to start, and it was driving him crazy.


    Time ticked away, and finally, it was two o¡¯clock.


    With no sign of Lu Xiaoyun or Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng had no choice but to steel himself and handle it on his own.


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath to calm himself down and then put on a smile as he faced the reporters.


    He began by bowing to the journalists, saying with an apologetic face, "Thank you foring, but we¡¯ve run into a situation here, Lu Xiaoyun he..."


    However, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence.


    He was interrupted by a reporter from an evening newspaper.


    The reporter bluntly asked, "President Zhou, why is Lu Xiaoyun not here?"


    "I was just about to exin that, Lu Xiaoyun he..."


    As Zhou Zheng replied, ready to provide an exnation,


    his words were cut off once again by another reporter, this one from a TV station.


    The TV reporter was also quite direct and said, "President Zhou, ording to sources, today¡¯s news conference is a hoax. You never hired Lu Xiaoyun as a spokesperson. In other words, Lu Xiaoyun never agreed to be yourpany¡¯s brand ambassador. Is that true?"


    "That¡¯s absolutely nonsense. Ourpany has signed a contract with Lu Xiaoyun!"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke very seriously.


    "But then, why isn¡¯t Lu Xiaoyun at today¡¯s news conference? This is indeed very suspicious!"


    Another media reporter joined in the questioning.


    "Yes, if Lu Xiaoyun really signed a contract with yourpany, why wouldn¡¯t he be present at such an important event?"


    "Is yourpany doing this just for publicity?"


    The reporters started to press harder with their questions.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng became so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    He was at a loss for words.


    Because no matter what he said, these reporters just needed to cling to the question, why Lu Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t here.


    That would render all of Zhou Zheng¡¯s exnations weak and ineffective.


    "President Zhou, you¡¯ve been silent all this while. Are you admitting it by staying quiet?"


    Seeing Zhou Zheng not responding, a reporter took the opportunity to ask.


    "Did I ever say that I admitted it?"


    Zhou Zheng shot the reporter a nce and retorted.


    "Then please exin the questions we just asked!"


    The reporter persisted.


    "All I can say is, ¡¯Noment!¡¯"


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng found himself unable to respond and could only say that.


    Hearing this, the reporters exchanged nces with each other.


    They felt sure that the rumors must be true!


    And so, they became even more aggressive in their questioning.


    "President Zhou, since you are unable to provide a reasonable exnation, can we assume that yourpany is indeed just seeking publicity?"


    One reporter stood up and pushed the microphone to Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth to ask.


    Seeing this, other reporters also thrust their microphones in front of Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    Zhou Zheng, seeing this, frowned deeply, obviously pushed to the edge.


    Because now, no matter how he tried to exin, it would be futile.


    Andter, it was very likely that these reporters would misrepresent the facts and sensationalize them in the news.


    This left Zhou Zheng feeling helpless and, for a moment, unsure of how to respond.

 Chapter 617: The Day of the Bet

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Day of the Bet</h4>


    And just as Zhou Zheng felt utterly helpless, the doors of the hall where the press conference was taking ce were pushed open from the outside.


    Soon after, three figures walked into the hall.


    This naturally drew the attention of all the journalists inside, including Zhou Zheng.


    Everyone turned their heads to look.


    And when they did, they were all stunned.


    Because the people who arrived were none other than Chen Feng, Lu Xiaoyun, and Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s agent, Qiao Yue!


    The reporters immediately turned their cameras and other equipment towards Lu Xiaoyun, and shes started popping at that moment.


    Facing so many lenses and journalists, Lu Xiaoyun also put on a smile.


    After all, he had to keep up appearances in front of such a vast media presence!


    "Sorry, friends from the media, I¡¯mte!" Lu Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu Xiaoyun, have you really reached a cooperation with Tianfeng Security Company?" one reporter asked, looking at Lu Xiaoyun.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He really wanted to say no.


    But if he did that, once he got home, Old Master Lu would surely beat him to death with a shoe sole!


    So, with no choice, Lu Xiaoyun could only put on a strained smile, nod his head, and say, "Yes, I am now the spokesperson for Tianfeng Security Company!"


    As soon as these words came out, the reporters were all dumbfounded!


    And the rumors previously highly unfavorable to Tianfeng Security werepletely debunked with Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s personal admission.


    The most amusing part was, these rumors had originally been spread by Lu Xiaoyun himself.


    Now he had admitted he was the spokesperson for Tianfeng Security.


    This was tantamount to pping his own face!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what Lu Xiaoyun must be feeling inside, but it certainly couldn¡¯t be pleasant!


    ...


    With Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s appearance, the press conference proceeded smoothly after a minor hup at the beginning and finally ended to perfection.


    After today, as the journalists returned and reported on the event through various media outlets, Tianfeng Security¡¯s fame was set to rise throughout Coastal City.


    It could even spread across the whole country.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was a national martial arts superstar with a massive fan base and significant influence domestically.


    The name Tianfeng Security could fully leverage Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fame to be known nationwide.


    What was even more crucial was that Tianfeng Security didn¡¯t have to pay a dime.


    In this affair, Tianfeng Security could honestly be said to have made a freaking fortune!


    ...


    Three days passed in a sh.


    During these three days, Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd. continued to be reported on by the media.


    Many who had never heard of Tianfeng Security now knew thepany.


    It could be said that after being endorsed by Lu Xiaoyun, Tianfeng Security¡¯s poprity skyrocketed.


    Even numerous investors came knocking, wanting to buy shares in Tianfeng Security!


    Tianfeng Security was getting closer and closer to growingrger and stronger!


    Now, all they needed to do was follow the n, and before long, the entire Coastal Market would belong to Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security!


    ...


    On this day, Chen Feng arrived at thepany early in the morning.


    Because today was a special day.


    It was the day of the bet he made with Jingang Security Company¡¯s chairman, Wang Jingang.


    At a month ago¡¯s opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company,


    Chen Feng and Wang Jingang made a bet, after one month, the bodyguards from bothpanies wouldpete.


    If Tianfeng Security lost, they would leave Coastal for good.


    But if Jingang Security lost, then both their people andpany would be a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security.


    Now, the day of the bet had finally arrived.


    Chen Feng arrived at thepany early, waiting for Wang Jingang, the "Money Boy," to show up.


    That¡¯s right, in his eyes, Wang Jingang was a "Money Boy."


    And Jingang Security Company was the big gift Wang Jingang brought!


    In the future, the alliance between Tianfeng and Hainuo aimed to dominate the entire Coastal market.


    Swallowing Jingang Security was the first step, and indeed, a step of utmost importance!


    Because, up to this point, the smaller securitypanies had almost all been cleaned out by Hainuo Security.


    Only Jingang Security, Donghua Security, and Linyue Security, these three majorpanies remained.


    Now, these threepanies had formed an alliance, like an iron te, which made Wei Hai, unable to find a weak point, very troubled.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had to take down Jingang Security today. With one less in the iron trio, the other two wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer.


    This was of deep strategic significance forter unifying the entire Coastal market, even the whole Huaxia market.


    Zhou Zheng was quite surprised to see Chen Feng arrive at thepany so early.


    After all, Chen Feng was someone who rarely even visited thepany, aplete hands-off manager.


    Coming this early was truly unheard of before.


    However, when Chen Feng exined the reason to Zhou Zheng, he too became excited.


    Because he knew clearly how important swallowing Jingang Security would be for Tianfeng Security!


    And so, when it was about nine in the morning,


    Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s front entrance suddenly became bustling.


    Arge crowd arrived at the entrance of Tianfeng Security Company.


    It was none other than Wang Jingang and hispany¡¯s most skilled top-level bodyguards.


    Apanying them were Donghua Security¡¯s Chairman Yang Donghua and Linyue Security¡¯s Chairman Huang Yue.


    Both of them came to watch the excitement and to cheer for Wang Jingang.


    After all, the three were now in the same camp, and naturally wanted to see Tianfeng Security lose against the opposing camp of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security.


    Besides these two people, there were journalists from major media outlets, as well as a fewpany executives with some status in the industry.


    These people were also invited by Wang Jingang.


    Their purpose was to serve as witnesses, to prevent Chen Feng from refusing to ept the losster!


    This group of people came in a grand procession to the front door of Tianfeng Security Company.


    The receptionist at thepany¡¯s front desk, thinking they hade to cause trouble, quickly called for security to block these people at the entrance.


    "What are you here for?"


    The security guard looked at Wang Jingang and the others with a suspicious expression and asked.


    "Don¡¯t waste words, go call out your Director Chen, and tell him his days in Coastal are over!"


    Wang Jingang said with a cold smile and an arrogant tone.


    "Who are you exactly? I won¡¯t notify Director Chen unless you state your identity!"


    The security guard said.


    "Oh, really? What kind ofpany employs what kind of people, huh? A mere security guard dares to disobey me? Do you believe my guys can beat you into an idiot in an instant?"


    Wang Jingang scornfully looked at the security guard and said.


    "Are you nning to cause trouble at our Tianfeng Security? I advise you not to act rashly. Don¡¯t think you can bully us just because you have numbers; Tianfeng Security is not to be trifled with!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guard¡¯s face changed, and he responded to Wang Jingang.


    "Pah! I am here today to bully Tianfeng Security, what can you do about it? You were right with what you said earlier, we havee to cause trouble, not only that, but we are also going to kick Tianfeng Security out of Coastalpletely!"


    Wang Jingang said with unabashed arrogance.

 Chapter 618: Are You Not Fully Awake Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Are You Not Fully Awake Yet?</h4>


    Having said that, Wang Jingang turned to look at the group of bodyguards he had brought with him. Pointing at the security guard, he said, "Go, let Tianfeng Security see our strength!"


    "Got it!"


    The bodyguards sneered and nodded.


    A bodyguard then stepped forward from the group.


    This bodyguard was exceptionally burly. Even though he was dressed in a ck suit, the strong lines of his physique, along with his nearly 1.9-meter stature, were visually oppressive.


    At first nce, he seemed very intimidating.


    After all, the bodyguards Wang Jingang had brought were all top-tier bodyguards from Jingang Security Company. Picking any one of them would reveal remarkable strength.


    The towering bodyguard walked out from the crowd and approached the security guard blocking thepany¡¯s entrance, looming over him like a giant.


    Given that the security guard was only about 1.7 meters tall, which was not short amongst average people, he appeared much shorterpared to the nearly 1.9-meter tall and burly bodyguard.


    The security guard looked up at the big bodyguard in front of him and his face changed slightly as his body began to shake involuntarily.


    In terms of aura, the security guard had already lost,pletely overwhelmed by the bodyguard.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    The security guard tilted his head up at the burly bodyguard, asking with a trembling voice.


    "Heh heh, what do you think?"


    The burly bodyguard grinned and then reached out to grab the cor of the security guard¡¯s shirt. In an instant, he lifted the security guard off the ground.


    The security guard was almost scared out of his wits, struggling desperately.


    However, in the hands of the towering bodyguard, he was like amb to the ughter.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was futile!


    The towering bodyguard gave a cold smile, then grabbed the security guard, exerted force in his arm, and flung him to the side with a fierce swing.


    The security guard was flung like a chick, instantly thrown by the towering bodyguard, crashing heavily against thepany¡¯s ss door, shattering it on the spot.


    And uponnding, the security guard¡¯s neck twisted to the side, and he passed out on the spot¡ªthe question of his life or death unknown.


    "Ah!!! Murder!"


    Thepany¡¯s receptionist screamed in horror. She immediately shrank back into the reception area, crouched on the ground, hands over her head, and began shivering uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Wang Jingang sneered dismissively and then motioned to the people behind him with a wave and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going in!"


    Saying so, Wang Jingang took the lead towards thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    However, just then, an angry voice came from inside thepany¡¯s main gates.


    "Wang Jingang, having one of yourpany¡¯s top bodyguards strike down ourpany¡¯s ordinary security guard is a bit shameless, isn¡¯t it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures walked out from inside thepany.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng.


    And the one who had just spoken was Zhou Zheng.


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes red deathly at Wang Jingang, filled with anger.


    Because Wang Jingang¡¯s previous actions had been too much.


    As the saying goes, do not hit someone in the face!


    Yet Wang Jingang had ordered his men to strike down the security guard responsible for guarding the door.


    This was a clear p in the face of Tianfeng Security!


    Zhou Zheng could not be more furious.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, appeared calm, his face always wore a faint expression, showing neither joy nor rage.


    "Oh, look who it is, if it isn¡¯t Director Chen and Vice Director Zhou. What, finally decided to show your faces? I thought you two would¡¯ve been scared off knowing I wasing today!"


    Wang Jingang looked at the two men, grinning arrogantly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wang Jingang¡¯s bodyguards, as well as the chairmen of the other two securitypanies, all joined in with loudughter.


    Theirughter was filled with contempt.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes seemed ready to shoot mes.


    Chen Feng gently patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder, calming him, then looked at Wang Jingang with a faint smile and said, "President Wang really jokes, your visit to ourpany is nothing but wee, how could we possibly run away?"


    "Haha, wee me? Chen Feng, have you lost your mind to wee me?"


    Wang Jingangughed contemptuously.


    "Not at all, of course I have to wee you! After all, you¡¯re here today to hand over Jingang Security to me. Such a grand gift, you¡¯re like a Money Boy to me, how could I not wee you?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, not only did Wang Jingang¡¯s contemptuous smile not fade, but it grew stronger.


    Wang Jingang gave a disdainful nce at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, are you still not awake? Dreaming in broad daylight? Hand over mypany to you for nothing? So, you think yourpany is definitely going to win today, is that it?"


    "Pretty much!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with a faint smile.


    "Pfft, hahaha, you¡¯re really killing me withughter. I wonder where you get this absurd confidence from. With yourpany¡¯s few shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you think you can win against our top bodyguards? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard!"


    Wang Jingangughed with utter disdain.


    "A securitypany established for just one month, what caliber of bodyguards can it possibly cultivate? Thinking you canpete with Jingang Security Company¡¯s top bodyguards, this is truly masochistic!"


    Yang Donghua, chairman of Donghua Security Company, nced at Chen Feng and said with contempt.


    "No choice, they like courting death, don¡¯t they? After today, there won¡¯t be a Tianfeng Security in Coastal anymore!"


    Huang Yue, chairman of Linyue Security Company, said with a coldugh.


    As for the media reporters and those reputablepany executives in the circle, they all believed that in today¡¯s contest, Tianfeng Security was certain to lose!


    After all, the strength of Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards was acknowledged by all!


    And Tianfeng had only been established for a mere month.


    In this one month, even with the most rigorous training, Tianfeng¡¯s bodyguards could not possibly contend with top bodyguards!


    These top bodyguards from Jingang had been meticulously selected and trained for many years; they represented Jingang Security¡¯s absolute trump cards.


    For Tianfeng to use bodyguards trained for only a month to defeat them was indeed wishful thinking.


    Facing everyone¡¯s disdainful and mocking gazes.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, looked at Wang Jingang, and said, "President Wang, you didn¡¯te here today just to talk nonsense, did you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jingang stoppedughing, coldly snorting, "Of course not, I am here today topletely drive Tianfeng Security out of Coastal!"

 Chapter 619: Arena Battle

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Arena Battle</h4>


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start thepetition,"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, it seems Director Chen can¡¯t wait to lose to me and then get out of Coastal. Well, then I will fulfill Director Chen¡¯s wish. Tell me, where shall wepete?"


    Wang Jingang asked arrogantly with a sneer.


    "Let¡¯s go to ourpany¡¯s training field. It¡¯s spacious and a good ce for apetition!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Okay, since after today, you and your Tianfeng Security will have to leave Coastal, I¡¯ll let you take onest look at your training field. Lead the way!"


    Wang Jingang nodded and said with a coldugh.


    With a slight smile, Chen Feng did not respond but led Zhou Zheng towards the elevator.


    Wang Jingang and his group followed closely behind.


    The training field of Tianfeng Security Company was not far from the office, separated only by two streets.


    Therefore, both parties decided to walk there directly.


    Before long, the imposing group arrived at the training ground of Tianfeng Security.


    Inside, the Qi brothers were leading a group of bodyguards in training.


    Now, the Qi brothers had fully taken on the role of coaches.


    After all, Chen Feng certainly didn¡¯t have time toe to the training field every day.


    So recently, it had been the Qi brothers recing Chen Feng.


    And the Qi brothers indeed had the qualifications for this.


    Over this period, Chen Feng had discovered that the brothers were truly talented in martial arts and even showed great aptitude in Ancient Martial Cultivation.


    Chen Feng asionally, when free, would also give guidance to the brothers.


    The brothers learned quickly and grew rapidly; their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds in just one month.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could officially step into the Yellow Rank and be genuine Ancient Martial Cultivators.


    By then, they would definitely be Chen Feng¡¯s right-hand men.


    So, Chen Feng had always treated the Qi brothers as his own, nurturing them for significant future use!


    Seeing Chen Feng arrive, the Qi brothers hurriedly came to greet him.


    "Brother Chen!"


    The two greeted Chen Feng with great respect.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said, "Let everyone stop training for now!"


    "Okay!"


    The elder brother, Qi Weisheng, nodded and immediately turned to the still-engrossed bodyguards and shouted, "Stop the training, assemble!"


    It was just this simplemand.


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards immediately ceased their training and quickly gathered.


    They didn¡¯t even take a full minute to assemblepletely.


    Even Wang Jingang couldn¡¯t help but frown at the speed of the assembly.


    As the owner of a securitypany, he could see that this group of bodyguards was not ordinary. They were well-trained and moved swiftly, certainly not something achievable within a month.


    It seemed Tianfeng Security Company indeed had something to offer!


    However, Wang Jingang still dismissed this thought.


    He was confident that hispany¡¯s top bodyguards couldpletely outmatch this motley crew!


    "Mr. Chen, all the bodyguards have assembled. Please give your instructions!"


    The Qi brothers stood at attention in front of the bodyguards and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Let them rest for a bit!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned his head to look at Wang Jingang, "Director Wang, as our guest, you set the rules for the uingpetition, including how we determine the winner and loser!"


    "Since Director Chen has spoken, then I won¡¯t be polite either!"


    Wang Jingang gave a cold smile, then continued, "The rules are simple. Each side sends out five bodyguards for one-on-one arena duels. Whichever side¡¯s men lose first will be considered the loser. How about it?"


    "I have no objections!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Wang Jingang¡¯s suggestion exactly suited his wishes.


    This would indeed save a lot of trouble.


    "Since you have no objections, let¡¯s get started!"


    "For the sake of fairness in this contest, to prevent the losing side from denying the result, I have specially invited journalists from major media and severalpany CEOs to act as witnesses to this contest!"


    "The losing side must fulfill their promises in front of all these people. How about it?"


    Wang Jingang pointed out the journalists and CEOs as he spoke.


    "Director Wang has really thought this through, which is good. I was worried that after you lose, you wouldn¡¯t want to give up thepany to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Heh, you should think about how you¡¯re going to be ousted from Coastal after this contest. Today, Jingang Security is sure to win, and after today, Tianfeng Security willpletely disappear from Coastal!"


    Wang Jingang said with a cold smile, very confidently.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and immediately turned around to head towards hispany¡¯s bodyguards to start picking his team.


    Wang Jingang did the same.


    The rest of the people prepared to watch.


    As for the journalists, they all took out their cameras and other equipment, ready to film.


    After all, it was their first time encountering a contest where apany was the wager, and naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Because it also had great news value!


    Around five minutester, both sides had finished picking their people.


    To be safe, Wang Jingang picked the five most formidable bodyguards from all his top bodyguards!


    He wasn¡¯t foolish, and also fearful that Chen Feng might have some tricks up his sleeve, so he directly chose his five best bodyguards to ensure his victory in this contest!


    As for the five people Chen Feng picked,


    the Qi brothers were naturally among them, which could be considered Chen Feng¡¯s secret weapon.


    As for the remaining three, they were also ones who performed exceptionally well in regr training.


    Because Chen Feng could see that the top bodyguards of Jingang Security were indeed formidable.


    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to his Xuan Rank strength, he couldn¡¯t personally fight in this contest,


    so it was better to be cautious.


    "Director Chen, have you finished picking your people?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a coldugh.


    "Yes, shall we start the contest?"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Let¡¯s begin then, I can¡¯t wait to crush you!"


    Wang Jingang said with a coldugh.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Fengughed and stayed silent.


    And thus, the contest officially began.


    Since it was a one-on-one arena battle.


    In the first round, both sides sent out one bodyguard each.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t send the Qi brothers right away, as they were his final trump card and naturally couldn¡¯t be used first.


    So in this first round, Chen Feng sent out the scarred bodyguard who had once talked back to him butter was won over by his strength.


    The strength of this scarred bodyguard, although not as good as that of the Qi brothers, was still quite formidable among the many bodyguards.


    Sending him to fight the first battle, Chen Feng felt more at ease!

 Chapter 620: Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Defeat</h4>


    "This first battle, it all depends on you!"


    Chen Feng looked at the scarred bodyguard and said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Chief Instructor, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!"


    The scarred bodyguard looked at Chen Feng with great respect and said.


    Ever since sparring with Chen Fengst time, he had been utterly convinced by Chen Feng¡¯s strength and admired him immensely.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned his head towards Wang Jingang and asked, "President Wang, have you decided who will fight in the first round?"


    "Of course!"


    Wang Jingang sneered and nodded, then turned to look at the five top bodyguards he had picked and pointed at one particrly burly one, saying, "First battle, you¡¯re up!"


    "Yes, President Wang!"


    The burly bodyguard nodded and stepped out of the line without hesitation.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that this burly bodyguard was the same one who had previously thrown the doorman of Tianfeng Security Company flying out of the door.


    His name is Wang Dao, and he¡¯s quite a tough character.


    As it happens, he and Wang Jingang are rtives.


    Before joining Jingang Security Company, he was also a soldier in the military and not just any soldier, but one of the reconnaissance soldiers, which is the closest to special forces!


    In his reconnaissance unit, Wang Dao¡¯s strength was top-notch, and it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him to be selected into the special forces given his skills and performance.


    However, he made a mistake right before the selection and missed the opportunity.


    With no other choice, he had to return home after his military service.


    Coincidentally, his rtive Wang Jingang owned a securitypany, so without hesitation, Wang Dao joined Jingang Security Company.


    Despite Wang Jingang¡¯s arrogance, he knew how to put the right people in the right ce, or else Jingang Security Company couldn¡¯t have grown to where it was.


    Wang Dao was highly valued by Wang Jingang as soon as he joined thepany, and he even spared no expense to train him.


    Over five years, Wang Dao was trained into an extremely powerful ace bodyguard.


    It was estimated that even an ordinary special forces soldier might not be his match now.


    He could indeed be considered a master, and even among many top bodyguards, he stood out as exceptional.


    That¡¯s why Wang Jingang chose him and let him fight this first battle!


    It shows how much Wang Jingang valued him.


    Since both sides had decided on their participants, the first round of thepetition was about to begin.


    The scarred bodyguard and Wang Dao walked onto an open space beside them and gave each other a fist salute.


    This was the most basic courtesy among martial artists.


    After the salute, Wang Dao looked at the scarred bodyguard, his mouth curling slightly in disdain as he said, "Kid, I can see you¡¯ve trained for a few years, but I advise you to surrender now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle my ¡¯Straight Punch¡¯ter!"


    "Heh, as to who can¡¯t handle it, that¡¯s not certain yet!"


    The scarred bodyguard shook his head with a smile and replied.


    He was very confident in his own abilities.


    After all, even before joining Tianfeng Security, he was already strong,ing from a reconnaissance soldier background.


    And after undergoing Hell Training for the past month, his strength had increased even more.


    Although Wang Dao exuded an oppressive aura, the scarred bodyguard didn¡¯t feel that he was going to lose.


    Otherwise, he would be letting down the Hell Training that Chen Feng had put them through.


    "So you¡¯re saying you refuse to surrender, huh?"


    Wang Dao narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but surrender has never been in my dictionary since the moment I became a soldier. It wasn¡¯t there before, it¡¯s not there now, and it definitely won¡¯t be there in the future!"


    The scarred bodyguard said indifferently.


    "Very good, I admire your spirit. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just beat you into semi-paralysis for starters, of course, out of respect for a fellow former soldier. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely end up in a vegetative state today!"


    Wang Dao said coldly, with arrogant confidence.


    "Is that so? Thene and try!"


    The scarred bodyguard¡¯s expression darkened, and he gritted his teeth.


    Without another word, the scarred bodyguard clenched his fists and charged straight at Wang Dao.


    As he neared Wang Dao, he threw a simple straight punch aimed directly at Wang Dao¡¯s face.


    Though it was just a simple straight punch, it contained almost the entire body¡¯s strength of the scarred bodyguard.


    Simple, but deadly.


    Any ordinary person would be instantly defeated upon receiving it.


    However, Wang Dao¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he faced this straight punch.


    Because the moment the scarred bodyguard threw his punch, Wang Dao had already spotted his weakness!


    The speed of the scarred bodyguard¡¯s punch was fast.


    But Wang Dao was fully confident that he could dodge this punch and retaliate.


    Just as the scarred bodyguard¡¯s straight punch was about tond on Wang Dao¡¯s face.


    Wang Dao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he subtly sidestepped.


    This allowed the scarred bodyguard¡¯s punch, which would have otherwise been a sure hit, to slide past Wang Dao¡¯s body and strike the air.


    After his punch missed its target, the scarred bodyguard¡¯s face slightly changed, as he was about to retract his fist.


    However, Wang Dao was not about to give him another chance.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Dao lifted his right leg and, without a word, executed a sweeping kick aimed directly at the scarred bodyguard¡¯s waist.


    The kick was fast and fierce, with a tricky angle, carrying a whistling sound, full of momentum.


    The scarred bodyguard, still in the pose of throwing a punch, had no time to defend.


    And with Wang Dao¡¯s speed indeed being very swift, the kicknded squarely on the scarred bodyguard¡¯s waist without any surprise.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the scarred bodyguard¡¯s face changed drastically. He staggered backwards seven or eight steps and then tumbled to the ground.


    This scene shocked all the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security.


    To know that the scarred bodyguard was, although not the strongest among them, certainly one of the strongest.


    Yet, such an expert had onlysted one round before being kicked to the ground by Wang Dao.


    Was Wang Dao¡¯s skill really that formidable?


    Chen Feng also narrowed his eyes.


    No wonder Wang Jingang was so arrogant; he truly had the capital to be arrogant.


    Not to mention anything else, just this Wang Dao was indeed a formidable master.


    From just this first round, it was clear to see the skill disparity between the bodyguards of the twopanies.


    There was no helping it, although Chen Feng¡¯s Hell Training could improve the bodyguards¡¯ physical strength.


    But after all, Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards had been training for many years; it was somewhat unrealistic to expect to catch up with them in just one month.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic but continued to watch the match calmly.


    After the scarred bodyguard was knocked to the ground, he could not get up again.


    Because he felt as if his waist had been struck by a speeding motorcycle.

 Chapter 621: Let Me Meet You

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Let Me Meet You</h4>


    The pain was like a tear, so intense that he couldn¡¯t even think of standing up, much less move without unbearable agony!


    The scar-faced bodyguard tried several times but could not manage it and had to give up.


    He covered his waist with one hand andy prostrate on the ground, teeth clenched.


    And on his face was a look full of unwillingness.


    But what use was there in feeling unwilling?


    The scar-faced bodyguard knew very well that there was a huge disparity between his own strength and that of his opponent.


    Even if he could stand up again, he would only hold out for one more round at most.


    "Hey, can¡¯t you stand up anymore?"


    Wang Dao looked at the scar-faced bodyguard lying on the ground, biting his teeth in pain, and asked with a sneer.


    "You... you win!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth.


    "Yo, you¡¯re giving up just like that? Since that¡¯s the case, get ready to pay the price! I said that today, I would beat you into a half-paralyzed state!"


    Wang Dao said with a coldugh.


    He did not stop his actions just because the scar-faced bodyguard had submitted.


    Having said that, he walked directly toward the scar-faced bodyguard.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng, pleading, "Chief Instructor!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Wang Dao and said, "Since he has admitted defeat, please restrain yourself!"


    However, Wang Daopletely ignored Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    At that moment, he acted as if he were the protagonist of a novel, disregarding everything, considering nothing important.


    Not only did he not slow down, but he quickened his pace and soon arrived next to the scar-faced bodyguard, lifting his foot to stomp on the bodyguard¡¯s legs.


    "Too much!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his entire being turned into a ck shadow, instantly moving beside Wang Dao and delivering a palm strike to Wang Dao¡¯s shoulder.


    Although it was a casual p from Chen Feng, not even one-tenth of his strength, his Xuan Rank Middle Stage ability was there for all to see, how could Wang Dao, an ordinary master, withstand it?


    The moment the pnded on Wang Dao¡¯s shoulder, his whole body trembled and he was forced to step back several times before finally stabilizing his stance.


    Despite being forced back, Wang Dao himself wasn¡¯t seriously harmed or injured.


    That was because Chen Feng had intentionally pulled his punches; his intervention was solely to drive Wang Dao back and protect hispany¡¯s bodyguard.


    After all, the martial artspetition was still going on.


    If Chen Feng had killed or crippled Wang Dao with a single p, it would¡¯ve affected the fairness of thepetition.


    Then even if Wang Jingang¡¯s side lost, they would use it as an excuse.


    Therefore, Chen Feng merely drove Wang Dao back without injuring him.


    However, even so, it was still enough to shock everyone.


    The speed that Chen Feng demonstrated in that moment, as well as his ability to drive Wang Dao back with a single palm strike, greatly shocked the people on Wang Jingang¡¯s side.


    Clearly, they had not expected Chen Feng to also be a martial arts expert.


    Especially Wang Dao, as the one who was involved, he was even more astonished.


    From that single palm strike of Chen Feng, he felt a hidden powerful force.


    He even thought that if Chen Feng wanted to, he could absolutely kill him with one p!


    This made Wang Dao take a deep breath, his eyes shifting from disdain to wariness when looking at Chen Feng!


    "Mr. Wang, please control your men!"


    After driving Wang Dao back, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Wang Jingang and said coolly.


    Wang Jingang was also startled by Chen Feng¡¯s disy of skill, but that feeling was merely shock.


    As for other concerns, he was not worried at all.


    Because thepetition was only for bodyguards from bothpanies to participate; aspany heads, they were not eligible.


    So even if Chen Feng was formidable, he posed no threat to him.


    He believed that hispany was sure to win today!


    "Wang Dao, we just need to win the match, no need for a death blow, let¡¯s give them a breather, after all, they still have to roll out of Coastalter!"


    Wang Jingang looked at Wang Dao and sneered.


    "Yes, Boss Wang!"


    Wang Dao, hearing this, also gave a cold smile.


    The first round of the contest ended with the defeat of Tianfeng Security¡¯s scarred bodyguard.


    Wang Dao won!


    The second round thenmenced.


    Wang Dao continued to hold the field, while Tianfeng Security sent out their second bodyguard to challenge!


    At this moment, Tianfeng Security, aside from the already defeated Wang Dao¡¯s bodyguard, had only four bodyguards left topete.


    Chen Feng picked one from them and sent him out.


    The second round officially began.


    However, this second bodyguard could only hold on for one more round in Wang Li¡¯s hands before once again being defeated.


    By now, Tianfeng Security had already lost two men.


    This made Wang Jingang, Wang Li, and others instantly arrogant to the extreme.


    "Ah, what a bunch of trash, no way to arouse my fighting spirit at all. I say, why don¡¯t the three of you lefte at me all at once, it saves me the trouble of beating you one by one, and saves some time too! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call you out on ganging up!"


    Wang Li looked at Tianfeng Security, his face full of disdain as he taunted.


    Hearing this, the Qi brothers¡¯ eyes nearly bulged in fury.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch is too arrogant, Mr. Chen, let me go next!"


    Chen Weisheng looked at Chen Feng, volunteering himself.


    "Yeah, Mr. Chen, let us brothers go, and we¡¯ll put an end to that son of a bitch¡¯s arrogance!"


    Qi Zhenghu also pitched in.


    "That¡¯s fine, the game ends here, let the two of you finish this farce!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    The Qi brothers nodded excitedly.


    "Brother, which one of us should go first?"


    Then, Qi Zhenghu turned his head towards Qi Weisheng and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who goes first, there are still five of them left, which is enough for both of us to share!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll suffer a bit of a loss and let you go first. After you defeat three, you¡¯ll deliberately lose, and then it¡¯ll be my turn. I¡¯ll take care of the remaining two, how about that?"


    Qi Zhenghu thought for a moment and made a proposal.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then, big brother!"


    Qi Weisheng grinned and, without hesitation, turned around and stepped forward,ing face to face with Wang Li, "Let me be the one to take you on next!"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you three toe at me together? Why are youing to die alone?"


    Wang Li, seeing this, sneered.


    "Heh, my dear grandson, one old man is enough to deal with you!"


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    Wang Li¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he angrily retorted, "You¡¯ll pay for your words!"


    After speaking, Wang Li clenched his fist and threw a punch at Qi Weisheng.


    This punch was robust and fierce, much more so than the scarred bodyguard¡¯s, aimed straight at Qi Weisheng¡¯s chest.


    At the same time, Wang Li¡¯s right leg also delivered a fierce kick toward Qi Weisheng¡¯s waist.


    Attack from both high and low!


    Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t defend against such an assault!

 Chapter 622: Overwhelmingly Dominant

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Overwhelmingly Dominant</h4>


    This was indeed a special move that Wang Li had painstakingly mastered.


    Ordinary people, if they were to attack with both fists and feet simultaneously, would not only greatly reduce their attack speed but also cause their bodies to lose bnce and even be uncoordinated.


    For martial artists, this was considered a taboo, especially during a fight.


    When two opponents were of equal strength, if one of them lost bnce, they would expose their greatest weaknesses.


    The result of this would be a crushing defeat!


    But Wang Li wouldn¡¯t, because this was the specialty he had trained for.


    So he could attack with both his hands and feet at the same time without sacrificing speed and while still maintaining bnce.


    Wang Li had not suffered little for this.


    However, his efforts were not in vain.


    He had seeded, turning a typically faulty simultaneous hand and foot attack into one that was lethal and extremely fast.


    Ordinary people facing it were simply unable to defend themselves.


    If they managed to guard the top, they couldn¡¯t guard the bottom.


    If they guarded the bottom, naturally, they couldn¡¯t guard the top.


    Either way, they were bound to get hit.


    This was precisely what made this move so powerful and difficult to contend with.


    In the past, using this move, Wang Li could say he had effortlessly ovee many troublesome adversaries.


    Now facing Qi Weisheng, Wang Li used this move again.


    It was meant to ensure a decisive victory, delivering a harsh blow to the members of Tianfeng Security, driving them to despair!


    However, for ordinary people, this move was particrly tricky.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Weisheng¡¯s lips curled slightly, maintaining a faint smile on his face.


    As the saying goes, "In all of martial arts, only speed is unbeatable!"


    To break through Wang Li¡¯s coordinated hand and foot attack, all that was needed was a speed faster than Wang Li¡¯s!


    And with Qi Weisheng¡¯s current strength, he definitely had that speed!


    Just as Wang Li¡¯s fist and right foot were about to simultaneously hit Qi Weisheng.


    If that hit had connected, given Wang Li¡¯s skills and strength, Qi Weisheng would have been incapacitated, if not crippled, lying in a hospital for at least half a day.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    A cold light shed in Wang Li¡¯s eyes as he sneered, then prepared to hear Qi Weisheng scream in agony.


    However, the next second, the scream Wang Li imagined didn¡¯te.


    This made Wang Li pause, quickly fixing his gaze.


    What he saw next left Wang Li dumbfounded.


    For Qi Weisheng, who had just been right in front of him, had now vanished.


    And his coordinated hand and foot attack had, therefore, missed entirely.


    This shocked Wang Li greatly.


    A living person, how could he just disappear into thin air?


    Could it be that he dodged at the moment he was about to be hit?


    That was impossible; how could a normal person have such speed?


    Even if he did, where could he have dodged to now?


    Thinking this, Wang Li was filled with question marks.


    "Stop looking, you fool, I¡¯m right behind you!"


    But just then, a mocking voice sounded right behind Wang Li¡¯s head.


    Hearing this, Wang Li¡¯s body stiffened suddenly, and he quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Indeed, Qi Weisheng was standing not far behind him.


    This shocked Wang Li even more, as he thought, "When did this guy get behind me? He was right in front of me just now. How could his speed be so exaggerated?"


    The more Wang Li thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Because he himself was already quite fast, but Qi Weisheng¡¯s speed was even more freakish!


    This made it impossible for him to imagine just how terrifying Qi Weisheng¡¯s strength could be.


    "How did you do it? Why are you so fast?"


    Wang Li looked at Qi Weisheng, took a deep breath, and asked with a grim face.


    Huaxia has an old saying that is very true, ¡¯There is always someone better, there is always a higher sky.¡¯ There are so many great masters in this world, so don¡¯t think you are invincible just because you have some strength. That kind of oue will only pit yourself!"


    Qi Weisheng smiled faintly and said to Wang Li.


    "I don¡¯t need you to educate me!"


    Wang Li¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his teeth, then clenched his fists and attacked Qi Weisheng again.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng shook his head and said, "Stubbornly ignorant!"


    After that, without another word, Qi Weisheng transformed into a ck Shadow and proactively moved to meet Wang Li.


    As the two collided, there was a muffled "bang!"


    The next moment, Wang Li flew out like a dead dog, tracing a perfect parab through the air before heavily falling to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    And Wang Li, after hitting the ground, vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and then slumped to the ground unconscious!


    This scenepletely stunned Wang Jingang and the others.


    Wang Li, who had been growing stronger with each battle and defeating two people in session like a War God, had just faced Qi Weisheng and was defeated in a single round, and it was a devastating defeat.


    It was truly unbelievable!


    Compared to the shock on Wang Jingang¡¯s side, there was a chorus of cheers from Tianfeng Security.


    After all, the previous consecutive defeats had really damaged their morale.


    And this had greatly boosted their spirits!


    "Bro, awesome!"


    Qi Zhenghu looked at his brother and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hehe!"


    Qi Weishengughed and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    It seemed that his recent nurturing efforts had not been wasted.


    Just from that moment, Chen Feng could tell that Qi Weisheng¡¯s strength had nearly reached half-step to Yellow Rank, and he wasn¡¯t far from the true Yellow Rank.


    This reassured Chen Feng inwardly, and he felt he would finally have some capable assistants!


    As things became increasingly busy, if Chen Feng had to handle everything personally, even as a cultivator, he would exhaust himself.


    But with capable lieutenants, Chen Feng would obviously be able to rx a bit more.


    The third round ofpetition ended with Wang Li failing to defend his position.


    Qi Weisheng took over as the defender.


    The fourth round started immediately.


    This time, Wang Jingang, no longer taking any chances, sent out the strongest bodyguard among the five.


    Before the duel, Wang Jingang promised this formidable bodyguard a reward of 500,000 if he could defeat Qi Weisheng.


    As the saying goes, ¡¯Money can make the devil turn the millstone.¡¯


    Hearing this, the formidable bodyguard¡¯s fighting spirit soared, and his eyes turned red as he looked at Qi Weisheng.


    His gaze was such that it seemed Qi Weisheng was no longer a person in front of him but a stack of banknotes!


    As soon as the fourth round started, the formidable bodyguard charged at Qi Weisheng like a madman.

 Chapter 623: Feeling Completely Unwell

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Feeling Completely Unwell</h4>


    The formidable bodyguard¡¯s strength was indeed much greater than Wang Li¡¯s.


    His power and speed were both a level above Wang Li¡¯s.


    Furthermore, tempted by a substantial reward, he fought with unmatched ferocity, pouring his all into every attack, as if determined to summon the vigor from his mother¡¯s milk.


    However, in the eyes of Qi Weisheng, who was nearly a half-step Yellow Rank master, all this was child¡¯s y.


    After about three exchanges,


    Qi Weisheng had grown impatient with the game and sent the formidable bodyguard flying with a direct punch.


    Round four, Qi Weisheng sessfully defended his position!


    Wang Jingang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been uglier at this sight, but there was nothing he could do except grit his teeth and send in another bodyguard.


    The oue remained the same.


    In round five, the bodyguard was beaten ck and blue by Qi Weisheng, suffering a miserable defeat!


    Qi Weisheng sessfully defended again.


    At this moment, the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security were ecstatic, cheering wildly.


    In contrast, Jingang Security was deathly silent.


    A stark contrast unfolded between the two sides.


    Right then, Wang Jingang¡¯s face was unspeakably hideous, as if he¡¯d eaten excrement.


    Up to this point, his side had lost three bodyguards, leaving just two remaining.


    To Wang Jingang¡¯s despair, the strength of thesest two didn¡¯t even match Wang Li¡¯s.


    With Qi Weisheng on a winning streak after defeating three men, sending these two was a sure path to defeat!


    This meant that the entirepetition was thoroughly lost.


    And the consequence of that would be Jingang Security, including the people and thepany, falling into the ownership of Tianfeng Security.


    This was an oue that Wang Jingang would never want to see, even in death!


    But by now, he had no choice but to brace himself and send up the fourth bodyguard, clearly gambling on ast-ditch effort!


    After all, it offered more hope than simply surrendering.


    Perhaps a miracle would ur?


    Round six officially began.


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s fight with the bodyguard from Jingang Security didn¡¯t end in an instant kill like before.


    Because he had already agreed with Qi Zhenghu.


    He would take care of the first three, leaving thest two for Qi Zhenghu to torment.


    At this point, having defeated three, Qi Weisheng nned to intentionally lose this round, then let Qi Zhenghu step in for a beating spree.


    If Wang Jingang knew what Qi Weisheng was thinking, he would surely be furious enough to vomit blood!


    Under all eyes, since Qi Weisheng was intentionally holding back, the fight with the bodyguard went back and forth evenly, as if they were matched in strength.


    Wang Jingang and his men were taken aback at this sight.


    How could Qi Weisheng, who had ferociously defeated three opponents in quick session, now only manage a draw against this weaker bodyguard?


    Could it be that the previous three rounds had depleted Qi Weisheng¡¯s energy, leaving him without the strength to fight this round?


    Thinking this, a wild joy shed in Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes.


    Because he saw hope again!


    He then shouted at the bodyguard, "Hey, hurry up and attack, use all your strength! After the previous three fights, he must be exhausted. Now is your perfect chance to win!"


    The bodyguard, initially puzzled to be on par with Qi Weisheng,


    paused at Wang Jingang¡¯s shout but quickly pondered and felt that Wang Jingang was absolutely right.


    So, the bodyguard hastily gathered all his strength and threw a punch at Qi Weisheng.


    Yet Qi Weisheng had been waiting for this moment.


    Seeing the bodyguard¡¯s full-force punching, he took the opportunity to swing his own fist to meet it.


    The moment their fists touched, Qi Weisheng let out a scream, pretending to be overpowered, he staggered back several steps and fell to the ground, defeated!


    Seeing this, not only was that bodyguard stunned.


    Wang Jingang and the others were also stunned.


    Could it be, they won just like that?


    At this thought, Wang Jingang and the others were nearly ecstatic.


    Especially Wang Jingang himself, who was so excited he almost danced.


    Because before this, he had been in despair.


    He hadn¡¯t expected a miracle to really happen.


    This made Wang Jingang as ecstatic as could be, turning his head to look at Chen Feng with a triumphant and jubntugh, saying, "Chen Feng, didn¡¯t see thating, did you? Truly, the heavens bless Jingang Security! This guy must be the strongest of your Tianfeng Security, right? Too bad, he¡¯s lost, and today the destined winner is me, hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because he knew very well that Qi Weisheng was just pretending, so that Qi Zhenghu could take the stage.


    Who would have thought it would make Wang Jingang so happy?


    Just what would Wang Jingang¡¯s face look like after seeing Qi Zhenghu take the stage and dominate the field?


    It would certainly be spectacr!


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t wait!


    The seventh round officially began.


    This time, it was Qi Zhenghu¡¯s turn to take the stage.


    Compared to his brother Qi Weisheng, Qi Zhenghu appeared dark and thin, not muscr at all,cking any sense of intimidation.


    Seeing this, Wang Jingang became even more smug,ughing loudly, "Haha, Tianfeng Security really has run out of people, even sending such a skinny monkey up. Probably just a one-punch wonder!"


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the bodyguard defending the challenge, saying, "Knock him out with one punch, and I¡¯ll give you a bonus tonight!"


    "Alright!"


    The bodyguard, having just defeated Qi Weisheng who was like a War God, was full of fighting spirit, and at the mention of a bonus, his morale soared even higher.


    Right as the match began, without a word, he nned to charge at Qi Zhenghu, intending to defeat him with a thunderous force and earn some glory for Jingang Security.


    However, the bodyguard hadn¡¯t even started moving.


    Just then, Qi Zhenghu, who stood opposite, hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and his whole body turned into a blur, darting straight towards the bodyguard.


    That speed was indescribably fast.


    The bodyguard hadn¡¯t even reacted when Qi Zhenghu was already in front of him.


    Immediately after, Qi Zhenghu raised his foot with lightning speed and aimed a kick straight at the bodyguard¡¯s abdomen.


    Such a simple move, and the bodyguard, unable to defend in time, took a solid hit!


    "Ow!"


    A miserable cry rang out.


    The bodyguard was sent flying backward and finally crashed to the ground, unable to get up for quite some time.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Wang Jingang and the others were petrified.


    Especially Wang Jingang; the flicker of hope that had just kindled in his heart was doused with a bucket of cold water once more.


    The transition from initial despair to hope and back to despair was truly agonizing.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang was feeling just that, a feeling far worse than eating shit.


    At this instant, Wang Jingang was utterly devastated.

 Chapter 624 Playing the Rogue

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624 ying the Rogue</h4><subtxt> Wang Jingang had thought Qi Weisheng was already the strongest bodyguard at Tianfeng Security.


    But unexpectedly, now there had emerged another, Qi Zhenghu.


    And it seemed that the strength of this Qi Zhenghu was no less than Qi Weisheng¡¯s, at the very least they were on the same level!


    This made Wang Jingang feel particrly hopeless for a moment.


    After all, on his side, he was now down to only one bodyguard remaining.


    And even if he had had many more, it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference.


    Given the current situation, the strengths of the two sides were simply not on the same level.


    So even if he sent more, they would just be delivering their heads on a tter, still unable to win.


    Having no choice, since thepetition hadn¡¯t ended, it had to continue.


    With a deathly pale face, Wang Jingang sent up hisst bodyguard.


    And in his heart, he still harbored a sliver of wishful thinking.


    He was hoping for the miracle from before to happen once again.


    However, this time, Wang Jingang was clearly overthinking it.


    The eighth round had just begun.


    Qi Zhenghu smacked down thest bodyguard from Jingang Security onto the ground with the force of a thunderp, making it seem so casual and effortless.


    At this point, all five bodyguards from Jingang Security had been utterly defeated!


    And the result of the bet was also quite clear¡ªChen Feng and Tianfeng Security had won!


    At that moment, Wang Jingang stood frozen in ce, his face deathly pale, his brain buzzing, feeling the world spin around him, nearly copsing to the ground.


    Fortuitously, someone beside him supported him, allowing him to barely steady himself.


    "Let¡¯s... let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Jingang said, sounding extremely weak to the remaining bodyguards.


    After speaking, he intended to lead his people away.


    However, before Wang Jingang could turn around, Chen Feng stepped forward.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Chen Feng looked at Wang Jingang and said with augh, "Director Wang, leaving so soon? Have you forgotten something?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jingang¡¯s mouth twitched, before he feigned confusion, "I don¡¯t understand what Director Chen means?"


    "Don¡¯t understand? Alright then, I will recite it once more for you, Director Wang!"


    "Before this, you and I ced a bet, ourpanies¡¯ bodyguardspeting against each other."


    "If you lost, Jingang Security would have to submit itself to Tianfeng Security, bing a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security."


    "Now that you have lost, shouldn¡¯t Director Wang honor his promise?"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    "Did that really happen? I don¡¯t remember that. Director Chen, weren¡¯t we just having a friendly sparring? All that talk about bets and stakes was just joking around, why would you take it to heart?"


    Wang Jingang said in a very shameless manner.


    "It seems Director Wang intends to y the fool with me!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Not at all, that was all in jest, Director Chen. If you take it seriously, then you¡¯ve lost. Unless you can find a witness to prove that what I¡¯ve just said is true!"


    Wang Jingang said brazenly.


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth, and then gestured with his hand towards therge group of reporters not far away, as well as the severalpany executives that Wang Jingang had invited, saying with a smile, "Do you think these witnesses are sufficient?"


    Seeing this, the expression on Wang Jingang¡¯s face instantly became rigid.


    He really wished he could p himself in the face.


    Originally, he had invited these people to witness the event to prevent Chen Feng from reneging if he lost.


    But now, these very people had be the biggest obstacle to his own reneging.


    Without these people, he could have easily cheated his way through this bet.


    But now, with so many reporters present and a good number of Coastal businesspany heads,


    these people are all neutral, certainly not on his side.


    If he insisted on being shameless, from then on, his reputation and credibility in the Coastal businessmunity would bepletely ruined.


    After that, Jingang Security would inevitably suffer a huge impact, and a massive loss of clients was inevitable.


    Because no one would want to continue cooperating with someone who had no credibility.


    And in the security industry, clients are indeed the most important.


    Once that happened, Jingang Security would surely be severely damaged!


    Thinking of this, Wang Jingang¡¯s guts nearly turned green with regret.


    He had clearly dug a pit for Chen Feng but ended up falling into it himself.


    It must be said, this is truly a tragedy!


    Wang Jingang¡¯s face turned pale as he took a deep breath, stepped forward a few paces, approached Chen Feng, and asked in a low voice, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Honor the bet, please fulfill your own promise!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "That¡¯s impossible. Jingang Security is the fruit of my lifetime¡¯s hard work; I can¡¯t just hand it over to you!"


    Wang Jingang gritted his teeth and said.


    "If you¡¯re so unwilling to let it go, why did you bet it in the first ce?"


    Chen Feng gave Wang Jingang a disdainful nce and said with a sneer.


    "Chen Feng, I admit defeat this time. I had no idea that the bodyguards from yourpany would be so formidable. Let¡¯s do this; give me a price. As long as it¡¯s within what I can afford, I won¡¯t haggle with you. But one thing, I absolutely cannot give you thepany, there¡¯s no room for negotiation on that!"


    Wang Jingang said very affirmatively.


    "What if I insist on having yourpany?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. When we made the bet, we didn¡¯t sign a contract, so I canpletely refuse to acknowledge it!"


    "Of course, with so many reporters here, if I brazenly refused, I would definitely be exposed and thus my reputation would be ruined!"


    "But I don¡¯t care. As long as I can keep thepany, I¡¯m throwing caution to the wind this time. Do whatever you want!"


    Wang Jingang said with a dark face.


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As his words fell, a powerful force of True Qi was released from within Chen Feng, directly pressing towards Wang Jingang.


    Wang Jingang had just turned around and was about to walk forward.


    But at that moment, an invisible oppressive force suddenly weighed upon him.


    It made his entire body stiffen, and soon after, he found himself unable to move.


    At this instant, he felt as if an invisible mountain was pressing down upon him.


    The immense pressure began making his bones creak and crackle.


    This was the imposing pressure exerted by a Xuan Rank master, unbearable for an ordinary person.


    At this moment, that was exactly how Wang Jingang felt, as he was nearly breathless.


    Chen Feng took light and unhurried steps, circled around to the front of Wang Jingang, looked at him, and said indifferently, "Director Wang, our conversation isn¡¯t over yet, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "You... what kind of person are you? Why can¡¯t I move? What exactly have you done to me?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a face full of fear as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s nothing much. I wonder, have you ever heard of Ancient Martial Cultivators?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he asked casually.</subtxt>

 Chapter 625 Company Changes Hands

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Company Changes Hands</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jingang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    As the head of a majorpany, he had ess to many things ordinary people could not, and had certainly heard of ancient martial cultivators.


    Although he did not know much about ancient martial cultivators, he was aware that each one of them was terrifyingly strong, far stronger than any ordinary person.


    Fast as lightning, powerful enough to uproot mountains and rivers!


    This was the impression of ancient martial cultivators in Wang Jingang¡¯s mind.


    So when Chen Feng asked him this question now,bined with the sudden, intangible pressure that had descended upon him,


    Wang Jingang was not foolish. His eyes widened as he looked at Chen Feng in shock and said, "You¡¯re an ancient martial cultivator?"


    "You¡¯re pretty smart!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hisss!"


    Wang Jingang sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, for Chen Feng¡¯s words were akin to an indirect admission.


    This sent a chill down Wang Jingang¡¯s back, and his fear of Chen Feng grew even stronger.


    After all, provoking an ancient martial cultivator was sure to end terribly!


    "What... what exactly do you want?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a pale face.


    "What I want, I¡¯ve already made very clear,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Wang Jingang bit his lip, asking cautiously.


    "Oh, there is. Your life, or Jingang Security Company. Choose one to keep,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    Upon hearing this, a look of despair shed through Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes.


    After all, the man in front of him was a genuine ancient martial cultivator!


    He believed that if Chen Feng wanted his life, it would be effortless, as easy as lifting a finger.


    To save his life, Wang Jingang had no choice but to make the painful decision to give up Jingang Security Company.


    Over the years, he had made a fair amount of money personally. Even without thepany, he could livefortably for the rest of his life.


    But if he lost his life, then everything would be over.


    Wang Jingang took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng, "I can give you thepany, but you must guarantee you won¡¯t kill me afterward!"


    "As long as you don¡¯t stir up trouble, don¡¯t seek me out for provocation, I have absolutely no interest in your life,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Okay, first, release me, and I¡¯ll go back to draft a transfer contract for thepany and then sign and deliver it to you!"


    Wang Jingang said.


    "That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve already prepared the contract for you,"


    Chen Feng spoke, and with a thought, he reached behind with his right hand and pulled out a contract for thepany transfer and a pen from his space ring, holding them in his hand.


    This contract had been printed by Zhou Zheng earlier in the morning when Chen Feng was at thepany with nothing to do, and afterward, he had stored it in the space ring, now to be conveniently used.


    Chen Feng handed the contract and pen to Wang Jingang, then dissipated the oppressive aura and looked at him, saying lightly, "Sign it."


    Wang Jingang, taken aback by the contract and pen that Chen Feng had seemingly produced from nowhere, quickly stopped thinking too much about it, and eagerly took the contract, signing his name on it.


    With that, Jingang Security Company now belonged to Chen Feng.


    All of the shares Wang Jingang owned in thepany were transferred to Chen Feng.


    Handing the signed contract back to Chen Feng, Wang Jingang looked at him and asked cautiously, "Can I take my people and leave now?"


    "No, no, no. You can leave by yourself, but as for those bodyguards, they belong to me now. You can go back to yourpany to collect your things!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Alright... okay!"


    Wang Jingang nodded lifelessly, then walked away from the training ground like a walking corpse.


    "Wang, President Wang!"


    The bodyguards saw this and prepared to follow.


    Wang Jingang turned around, waved his hand at them, and said, "Stop following me. From now on, I am no longer your boss. Your boss, the chairman of Jingang Security, is him now. You stay here and await hismands!"


    After that, Wang Jingang pointed at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguards all froze, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jingang quickly left the training ground alone...


    Jingang Security had changed hands.


    For Yang Donghua and Huang Yue present at the scene, this was particrly headache-inducing.


    Because originally, with their threepanies united, they had managed to withstand the buyouts and encroachments of Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security.


    But now, Jingang Security, one of the iron triangle, belonged to Chen Feng.


    So next, their twopanies were in danger.


    Therefore, the two of them did not stay any longer and hurried off, nning to return and prepare early, looking for countermeasures.


    And the remaining reporters andpany executives, seeing that the drama hade to an end, also left one after another.


    Soon, the entire training ground was left with only Chen Feng and the bodyguards of Tianfeng Security.


    And there were also those top-tier bodyguards brought by Wang Jingang.


    They stayed behind.


    For these people, Chen Feng genuinely appreciated them.


    Because these bodyguards were indeed strong, and evenpared to Hainuo Security¡¯s top bodyguards, they were not much inferior.


    You see, for a securitypany, bodyguards are incredibly important.


    They can be said to be the corepetitive power of a securitypany.


    The higher the quality of bodyguards, the stronger thepetitiveness.


    Without powerful bodyguards, how could they possibly attract customers?


    So, taking over Jingang Security Company,


    Chen Feng cared for nothing else they possessed.


    Money, he had plenty; equipment, he was not short of.


    What hecked were such top-tier bodyguards!


    Everything else he could do without, but these bodyguards, he must take under his wing.


    Chen Feng walked up to these top-tier bodyguards, looked at the crowd, and said calmly, "You all heard what your president Wang said just now. Starting today, Jingang Security belongs to me, and you will all be my subordinates. I hope that you can serve thepany with the same loyalty as before, and obey mymands!"


    The bodyguards heard this, and each one looked at one another, uncertain.


    One of the bodyguards, looking at Chen Feng with some defiance, asked, "Why should we?"


    "Because I can offer you better pay, because I can make you stronger, because I can lead you to a better future!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was mild, every word he spoke resonated with force!


    "Is everything you¡¯re saying true?"


    The bodyguards looked at Chen Feng, questioning.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then pointed to the Qi brothers behind him, and asked, "Do you think the two of them are strong now?"


    "Strong!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    They had all witnessed the scene just moments ago.


    The Qi brothers couldn¡¯t just be called strong; they were monstrously strong!


    Such strength was something they all earnestly coveted!

 Chapter 626: The Merger of Jingang Security

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626: The Merger of Jingang Security</h4>


    After all, in the eyes of these normal people, the Qi brothers were already considered absolutely top-notch masters!


    They all wanted to possess such strength.


    Those who practiced martial arts could live without money or material wealth, but power was what everyone craved the most.


    It was a fatal temptation to them!


    "So, if you think the two of them are strong, then let me tell you the truth. A month ago, their strength wasn¡¯t even as good as yours. Do you believe that?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked, then shook their heads in disbelief.


    They all thought that the Qi brothers had achieved their current strength through years of hard work.


    After all, as it seemed now, the Qi brothers were much stronger than them, not by a small margin.


    If one were to say that a month ago, the Qi brothers were not as good as them, it was truly hard for them to believe.


    A month¡¯s time brought such a significant increase in strength, which was simply inconceivable!


    Seeing their disbelief, Chen Feng just smiled slightly.


    He had anticipated this reaction.


    So he turned his head towards the Qi brothers and said, "The two of you, tell them about it!"


    At his words, the Qi brothers nodded and quickly stepped forward.


    "Everyone, the truth is indeed as Mr. Chen said. Before we followed Mr. Chen, we were nothing but petty thieves, not worth mentioning. Without Mr. Chen¡¯s guidance, we would never have achieved what we are now!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke to the many bodyguards.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is our benefactor. If you are truly willing to follow Mr. Chen wholeheartedly, I believe he will never let you down!"


    Qi Zhenghu also spoke up.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards exchanged nces, their faces filled with an eager readiness to try.


    After all, the Qi brothers had personally admitted it¡ªwhat was there to doubt?


    Seizing the moment, Chen Feng struck while the iron was hot, "If you want to be strong, if you¡¯re not content to go on like this for the rest of your lives, then join Tianfeng Security. Be one of my people, Chen Feng¡¯s people, and I guarantee you will be stronger than you are now."


    "Of course, if you want to leave now, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Whether to stay or go is for you to decide!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng stood with his hands behind his back and turned around.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards nced at each other.


    One bodyguard immediately shouted, "I¡¯m willing to stay!"


    As soon as he spoke, it was like a spark igniting a prairie fire.


    The remaining bodyguards followed suit one after another.


    "I am also willing to stay!"


    "To stay, to be stronger!"


    "I¡¯m not going, I¡¯d rather stay here and continue to grow stronger!"


    "Exactly, we are all willing to stay!"


    The bodyguards spoke up one by one.


    Clearly, everyone was tempted; they all nned to stay and work with Chen Feng.


    After all, the lure of enhancing their power was real and massive to them.


    Additionally, their emotional attachment to Wang Jingang was not deep, nothing more than a superior-subordinate rtionship at best.


    So they weren¡¯t particrly loyal to Wang Jingang.


    Seeing that almost all the bodyguards were willing to stay, a smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Tianfeng Security was truly on the rise now!


    ...


    For the next three days, Chen Feng didn¡¯t go out to do anything. He stayed in thepany, busily handling the takeover of Jingang Security with Zhou Zheng.


    After all, Jingang Security was argepany. Along with assets and shares, there were many employees as well as other bodyguards and security guards within thepany.


    These were all Wang Jingang¡¯s people, and how to arrange them indeed required careful consideration.


    Of course, in this regard, Chen Feng still followed the policy of not holding anyone against their will.


    Those who wanted to leave could settle their sries and go; those who wished to stay would get a raise and benefit from additional perks!


    Thus, except for a small portion of Wang Jingang¡¯s close confidants who left thepany, most of the employees chose to stay.


    After all, they just came out to work, and now it was only about having a new boss. The day-to-day operations of thepany continued as usual, which hardly affected them.


    Moreover, staying meant a sry increase¡ªonly a fool would choose to leave.


    So the takeover of Jingang Security went rtively smoothly.


    Within just three short days, Jingang Security had entirely switched to bearing the name of Chen.


    And after some time, once the necessary procedures were handled, Jingang Security would be renamed as a branch of Tianfeng Security.


    From then on, there would be no Jingang Security in Coastal anymore.


    And with the swallowing of Jingang Security, Tianfeng Security¡¯s scale jumped from a second-tier neer straight to a major first-tierpany.


    In Coastal, second only to the leading enterprise, Hainuo Security!


    And Hainuo Security was an ally of Tianfeng Security, with Chen Feng holding a significant number of Hainuo¡¯s shares.


    So now, it could be said that Chen Feng was the absolute tycoon of the Coastal Security Industry!


    Just one step away from controlling the entire Coastal Market!


    And this step was very simple, merely a matter of time.


    The remaining Linyue Security and Donghua Security, without Jingang Security, definitely wouldn¡¯tst long.


    ...


    In the offices of Linyue Security Limited, in the chairman¡¯s office.


    Huang Yue and Yang Donghua sat on leather sofas, chain-smoking one cigarette after another.


    Yet, their faces did not look good at the time.


    "Huang brother, what should we do now? Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security together have be too powerful. Just the two of us can¡¯t withstand them; I¡¯m afraid ourpanies will be swallowed up within a month!"


    Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue with a troubled face.


    At these words, Huang Yue frowned, took a deep draw from his cigarette, and exhaled a puff of smoke, "Yang brother, I¡¯m aware of everything you¡¯ve said. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s that Wang Jingang for being so useless. I mean, why would he go and make such a stupid bet? Not only did he lose himself in it, but he¡¯s dragged us down with him, leaving uspletely passive now!"


    "Yeah, that son of a gun was bragging before thepetition that day, saying he would take down Tianfeng Security in minutes. What happened in the end? Everyone saw how hispany got swallowed up sopletely that not even scraps were left. Now look, dealing with Hainuo Security alone was headache enough, and now there¡¯s this newly risen Tianfeng Security. Even if we work ourselves to death, we can¡¯t resist!"


    Yang Donghua clenched his teeth, clearly frustrated.


    Whenever he thought of Wang Jingang, he felt an itch of anger!


    "No way, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death anymore!"


    Huang Yue narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 627: Huang Yue’s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Huang Yue¡¯s Strategy</h4>


    "Oh? Brother Huang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue with a face full of expectation and asked.


    "Hainuo and Tianfeng are powerful, and now eighty percent of the Coastal Market has already fallen into their hands. A head-on confrontation with them would definitely not be the wise choice. If we do nothing, we will eventually be engulfed by them, so we need to leverage another¡¯s power!"


    Huang Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice cold as he spoke.


    "Leverage another¡¯s power? Whose power should we borrow? In the Coastal Security Industry, Hainuo Security is the biggestpany, but they are our enemies. I really don¡¯t know who else could stop Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security!"


    Yang Donghua was slightly taken aback and expressed his doubt.


    "Brother Yang, since we want to leverage another¡¯s power, we should look further ahead and not limit ourselves to just the security industry. Try to think, in Coastal, which forces could have a firm hold over Hainuo Security?"


    Huang Yue sneered.


    "Forces that could suppress Hainuo Security? Are you talking about... the four great families of Coastal!"


    Yang Donghua¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, the four great families of Coastal! These four families have been established in Coastal for a hundred years, their foundation deep, their influence pervasive throughout the political and business circles of Coastal, especially in business, where almost every industry has one of theirpanies at the top!"


    "The great power of the four families, I imagine Brother Yang, you are aware. If we use the momentum of the four families, and they make a move, do you think Hainuo Security will still be able to touch us?"


    Huang Yue nodded, his sneer persisting as he spoke.


    "The reasoning indeed makes sense, but Brother Huang, I have to bring up one point. The four great families of Coastal, with their detached status, how could they possibly help us?"


    Yang Donghua questioned.


    And his doubts were not unfounded.


    After all, each of the four great families of Coastal was a behemoth¡ªentities whose slightest move could make the whole of Coastal tremble.


    Their immense power and profound foundation were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s unimaginably difficult to ask them for help, let alone leverage their power to deal with Hainuo Security.


    They simply wouldn¡¯t agree to help!


    "Indeed, we don¡¯t have the clout to ask for help from the four families, but Brother Yang, don¡¯t view the situation so absolutely. I have some connections with the four families!"


    Huang Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh? Let¡¯s hear it!"


    Yang Donghua asked, curious.


    "Brother Yang, you know I don¡¯t like much besides my special hobbies!"


    "Didn¡¯t they have some kind of model banquetst time? They say it was a banquet, but it¡¯s actually a bunch of escort models, openly setting their price!"


    "I was interested, so I went. It turned out, while bidding on a model, I unexpectedly met someone. Guess who!"


    Huang Yue teased intentionally.


    "How could I guess that, Brother Huang? Just go ahead and tell me!"


    Yang Donghua was impatient to hear.


    "Hehe, the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!"


    Huang Yue smiled mysteriously as he spoke.


    "What! Mu Xishan? He¡¯s one of the future Family Head candidates of the Mu Family. How could he be there?"


    Yang Donghua eximed in surprise, evidently having heard of Mu Xishan¡¯s name.


    After all, that was a prominent figure from one of the four great families of Coastal.


    "Tired of actresses, so he wanted to try out some fresh models!"


    "Of course, these are not the main point. The main point is, I struck up a conversation with him."


    "He knew I owned a securitypany and said he was also interested in the security industry, wanted to enter this field, so he was hoping I could show him the ropes!"


    Huang Yue said.


    "So that¡¯s the story. Brother Huang, you mean, we should use Mu Xishan to deal with Hainuo and Tianfeng?"


    Yang Donghua, not devoid of wit after careful thought, guessed Huang Yue¡¯s intention.


    "That¡¯s right! Mu Xishan wants to enter the security industry, right? And Hainuo and Tianfeng want to monopolize the entire Coastal Security Market. Their goals are inherently conflicting!"


    "All I need to do is fan the mes a bit in the middle, and then I can direct the battle towards them!"


    "By then, let those two fight it out. With the Mu Family¡¯s background and strength, Hainuo and Tianfeng are bound to suffer huge losses, and they may even have to spit out all they had previously swallowed. That way, wouldn¡¯t we too be safe?"


    Huang Yue nodded and continued with a coldugh.


    "Brilliant, Brother Huang! Your scheme to set the tiger to devour the wolf is indeed ingenious, and it won¡¯t cause us any harm either!"


    Yang Donghua gave Huang Yue a thumbs up.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, just sit back and enjoy the show. In this fight between the snipe and the m, we might be the ones to benefit in the end!"


    Huang Yue said with a face full of pride.


    "Brother Huang, then hurry up and get in touch with Mu Xishan. Find a ce, set a table, and say the two of us want to treat him to dinner. When the timees, we¡¯ll speak to him about this matter!"


    Yang Donghua said impatiently.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll call and contact him right away!"


    Huang Yue nodded with a smile, then immediately took out his mobile...


    In the Hainuo Security Company chairman¡¯s office.


    Wei Hai was sitting on the sofa, and across from Wei Hai was Chen Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint me. This time, you really did it!"


    Wei Hai said to Chen Feng with a face full of smiles.


    "It was Wang Jingang who was too careless, I didn¡¯t do much!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly with modesty.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re too modest. But honestly, with Jingang Security falling this time, Linyue and Donghua won¡¯tst much longer, and it¡¯s all thanks to your efforts. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know where to start!"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng and smiled.


    At those words, Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Wei Hai and asked, "Uncle Wei, now that the iron triangle is broken, what are your ns next?"


    "Spare no effort to acquire and swallow up Linyue and Donghua!"


    Wei Hai said without a second thought.


    "How long do you think that will take?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "If it were the past, at least a month. But now it¡¯s different. Your Tianfeng Security is almost on par with Hainuo. As long as you and I join forces, I guarantee, within half a month, the entire Coastal Security Market will be ours!"


    Wei Hai said with great certainty.


    "Alright, I will leave this matter to Zhou Zheng and ask him to cooperate with you fully!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Good, just wait for our good news then!"


    Wei Hai said with augh.

 Chapter 628: Dining with Lin Mengyao

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Dining with Lin Mengyao</h4>


    After finishing their discussion, it was almost noon.


    Wei Hai had intended to invite Chen Feng out for lunch, but as an important juncture had been reached, Wei Hai, as the leader of Hainuo Security, was also very busy.


    Unlike Chen Feng, after all, Chen Feng had Zhou Zheng to help manage thepany, while Hainuo Security relied entirely on Wei Hai¡¯s own decisions.


    So, Hainuo Security could do without anyone, except for Wei Hai.


    Chen Feng knew Wei Hai was rather busy, so he didn¡¯t want to take up more of Wei Hai¡¯s time and politely excused himself.


    Leaving Hainuo Security Company, Chen Feng had nothing else to do, so he decided to make a trip back to the school.


    After all, he had been busy these days with thepany trying to swallow up Jingang Security, so he had not been to school.


    It was a good time to go now, and he could join Lin Mengyao for lunch, enhancing their rtionship a bit.


    Even though the barrier between them had already been broken and they both knew each other¡¯s feelings,


    rtionships needed to be nurtured!


    Even the best rtionships could fade if left unattended for a long time.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to return to school and have lunch with Lin Mengyao!


    As for Lori, Chen Feng told her, and she readily agreed.


    Compared to Lin Mengyao, Lori never got jealous on this matter and was quite magnanimous.


    Because she had known about the existence of Lin Mengyao and Liu Feifei from the start and was willing to be Chen Feng¡¯s lover.


    She had considered all these things thoroughly before bing his woman.


    So for Lori, there was no need for Chen Feng to hide anything; he could bepletely honest.


    The distance from Hainuo Security to Coastal College wasn¡¯t too far.


    Chen Feng drove and in less than twenty minutes, he arrived at the gates of Coastal College.


    Just as he entered the school gates, Chen Feng quickly scanned around.


    He wanted to see if Jiang Shiqi was nearby.


    In this regard, Chen Feng had done a count before.


    He found that he was most likely to run into Jiang Shiqi when he came to school at noon, especially near the school gates.


    So Chen Feng was a bit apprehensive.


    He decided to avoid the young girl for a while, let her cool down first; otherwise, if something big happened again, Lin Mengyao¡¯s little jar of jealousy could be overturned!


    After scanning around and ensuring it was safe,


    Chen Feng then strutted out confidently towards the cafeteria.


    Since it was already the noon break, Lin Mengyao was usually in the cafeteria.


    Sure enough, just a few steps into the cafeteria, Chen Feng spotted Lin Mengyao at first nce.


    Chen Feng had sharp eyesight, but on the other hand, Lin Mengyao was simply too conspicuous.


    Her stunningly beautiful face paired with her aloof heiress demeanor, stood out wherever she was.


    Of course, the key was,


    today Lin Mengyao was dressed in a snow-white short dress, her ck, shiny hair cascading over her shoulders.


    Her exposed long, slender legs in the air were straight and delicate, snow-white and smooth, making it hard to look away once nced upon.


    Such attire,bined with her aloof demeanor, was like a fairy descended from heaven, sublime and untouched by the human world¡¯s grime!


    Beside Lin Mengyao was her best friend, Tang Yuxin.


    Unlike Lin Mengyao¡¯s aloofness, Tang Yuxin was more lively and cute, wearing a pink cartoon short sleeve with denim shorts, and a pair of white sneakers under her equally long and smooth legs.


    The whole person exuded an air full of vigor, with an aura of youthfulness throughout.


    One was aloof, the other lively.


    They were the two campus goddesses, attracting all the male students¡¯ gazes around them.


    Some even stared so intently that they forgot to eat their food.


    The two girls chatted andughed, their beautiful smiles making many of the surrounding male students show infatuated faces.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one dared to approach and strike up a conversation.


    Because most people knew that these two goddesses were out of their league!


    However, there were quite a few Guardian Angels watching closely around the two goddesses, ready to intercept anyone who dared get close.


    This deterred anyone from even thinking of approaching them.


    When Chen Feng saw Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, he didn¡¯t rush over but first went to the canteen window and got himself a portion of food.


    The canteen auntie recognized Chen Feng as well because he had made quite a name for himself at Coastal College.


    Especially since his deeds of teaching the four bad boys a lesson had spread widely throughout the school.


    The canteen auntie apuded this since she too had suffered at the hands of the four bad boys.


    So when she saw Chen Feng, her face was full of smiles.


    As she served Chen Feng¡¯s food, without a word, she piled on a lot more meat for him.


    It was five or six times the usual amount.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to this and took his tray directly towards Lin Mengyao.


    It was a male student in line behind Chen Feng who noticed this and handed his te to the canteen auntie, saying, "I want more meat too!"


    However, the canteen auntie¡¯s face darkened, and she only gave the student a small scoop.


    It wasn¡¯t even one-fifth of what Chen Feng got.


    This made the male student quite frustrated as heined, "Why do I get so little when that guy got so much?"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous? If you have the ability, go teach the four bad boys a lesson yourself. After that, you can get as much as you want when you eat here!"


    The canteen auntie, waving herdle dismissively, retorted.


    Upon hearing this, the male student lost his fight, picked up his tray, and left obediently.


    Those were the four bad boys, after all¡ªwithout any background or might, daring to confront them was simply courting death...


    Chen Feng, of course, was unaware of this scene.


    He carried his tray straight to the table where Lin Mengyao was sitting.


    On his way there, no one paid much attention to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng quickly arrived at the table and sat down next to Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance startled both Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin.


    The girls were about to get angry, but when they saw it was Chen Feng, they were both taken aback and their cheeks turned red!


    "Chen Feng, what are you doing here? You could have told us in advance!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said with annoyance.


    "I just wanted to have lunch with my wife, do I need to give advance notice for that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    At these words, Lin Mengyao¡¯s cheeks reddened even more.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of sadness shed in Tang Yuxin¡¯s eyes.


    But Tang Yuxin hid it well, and that touch of sadness quickly vanished.

 Chapter 629: Wang Hao’s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Wang Hao¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    Tang Yuxin pretended as if nothing was wrong, and gave Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao a ring look before saying irritably, "Hey, hey, hey, you two, can you take your lovey-dovey act somewhere else? We¡¯re still eating here, don¡¯t you have any consideration for us single folks?"


    "Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense, we aren¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turnedpletely red as she spoke very shyly.


    "Still denying it? You two were just short of kissing and cuddling in front of me, right?"


    Tang Yuxin said irritably.


    "Wife, it seems like Yuxin wants to see us kiss. Should we fulfill her wish?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, whose face was red, and said with a mischievous smile.


    While talking, Chen Feng was about to wrap his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s tiny waist.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned so red it almost bled, and she quickly pushed Chen Feng away, giving him a stern look, and coquettishly said, "Get lost, who is your wife!"


    "Of course, it¡¯s you!"


    Chen Feng said with a cheeky grin.


    "Oh my, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. If this continues, I¡¯ll be full just from eating dog food. You two enjoy your meal!"


    Tang Yuxin red at them both and said irritably.


    With that, she was about to leave with her te in hand.


    "Yuxin, don¡¯t go!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly held onto Tang Yuxin, then turned her head and red at Chen Feng, saying, "Let¡¯s eat properly, stop messing around!"


    "Okay, since the missus has spoken, I¡¯ll eat properly then!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then started eating obediently with his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but her heart felt incredibly sweet.


    However, Tang Yuxin¡¯s heart was already filled with scars.


    But for Lin Mengyao¡¯s sake, she had no choice but to stay and continue putting on a brave smile.


    Like this, the three of them ate lunch together at the table.


    Lin Mengyao was quite happy inside, knowing that Chen Feng hade specifically to have lunch with her, making her heart feel as sweet as honey.


    But, Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t feel the same way.


    Seeing the loving couple in front of her, Yuxin felt particrly hurt, the food in her mouth tasted like wax.


    Tang Yuxin, oh Tang Yuxin, what are you thinking?


    He is Lin Mengyao¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s impossible between you two, impossible in a lifetime!


    Give up, give up on Chen Feng, and start over!


    While eating, Tang Yuxin kept telling herself this.


    The meal went rtively smoothly, and no one came to cause trouble.


    In fact, several Guardian Angels who saw a boy at the table with Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin thought toe over and drive him away.


    But when they got closer and saw it was Chen Feng, they were so scared that they immediately turned around and ran off.


    After all, a phrase had been circting within Coastal High School.


    "Better to offend the notorious four bullies than to provoke Chen Feng alone!"


    This showed just how prestigious and influential Chen Feng was at Coastal High School.


    After lunch, Chen Feng was ready to apany Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin back to the ssroom.


    However, as the three had just left the cafeteria,


    Chen Feng saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    It was Wang Hao, his first friend when he first arrived at school.


    Back then, Wang Hao would always call him "boss" affectionately, and their friendship was quite strong.


    However, recently Chen Feng had been extremely busy, so it had been a long time since hest-contacted Wang Hao.


    Seeing Wang Hao again on the campus made Chen Feng smile and he waved at him, calling out, "Haozi!"


    Chen Feng thought that upon hearing his call, Wang Hao would, as before, immediately run over enthusiastically calling him "boss."


    However, when Wang Hao saw Chen Feng waving at him, he simply lowered his head and pretended not to see, quickly walking away to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    What was up with this kid?


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t see me?


    That shouldn¡¯t be, we were facing each other and weren¡¯t far apart. He should have been able to see me.


    Besides, even if he didn¡¯t see me at first, I still called out to him.


    Could it be that he intentionally pretended not to see me?


    But why would he do that?


    This left Chen Feng utterly baffled.


    Chen Feng turned his head toward Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin and said, "You two go back to the ssroom first. I have something to take care of!"


    "Okay, ss is about to start, hurry back!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately chased after Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was walking quickly, but he ultimately wasn¡¯t as fast as Chen Feng.


    In no time, Chen Feng caught up with Wang Hao next to the big flower bed in the center of the school campus.


    Chen Feng blocked Wang Hao¡¯s path and looked at him, puzzled, and asked, "Haozi, why did you run when I called you just now?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao seemed to notice Chen Feng for the first time, and eximed in surprise, "Eh, Boss, you came to school!"


    "Don¡¯t y dumb with me, why did you ignore me just now?"


    Chen Feng gave Wang Hao a look and asked.


    "I..."


    Wang Hao, upon hearing this, lowered his head somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, wondering.


    "No...no...not at all."


    Wang Hao shook his head, stammering.


    Although he said this, Chen Feng could tell at a nce that Wang Hao definitely had something on his mind!


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, looked at Wang Hao, and said sternly, "Haozi, we¡¯re brothers. If you still regard me as your boss, then speak frankly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush like a woman!"


    "Boss, just stop asking!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, very troubled.


    "If you still call me ¡¯boss,¡¯ then just tell me. Otherwise, you can tell me you don¡¯t recognize me as your boss anymore, don¡¯t see me as your brother, then I¡¯ll turn around and leave, and not say another word!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I...sigh, Boss, I really didn¡¯t want to ask you about this, but I really have no other choice!"


    Wang Hao sighed deeply, his tone filled with helplessness.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "It¡¯s my family¡¯s issue, my parents asked me to borrow money from you!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, lowered his head, and said softly.


    Obviously, saying this was really difficult for him.


    Because Chen Feng had already helped him many times, and he truly didn¡¯t want to bother Chen Feng with this.


    "Borrow money? What happened to your family?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "It¡¯s not my family but my uncle¡¯s. His son, my cousin, loves gambling and has lost all his money, and even borrowed from loan sharks. Now he can¡¯t pay it back, and the loan sharkse to his door every day demanding their money!"


    "My uncle and aunt were desperate, so they turned to my family for money. They somehow heard that I know a wealthy friend like you, so they told my parents all about their troubles, got my parents to pressure me to ask you for money!"


    "Boss, you¡¯ve helped me so so much. I really didn¡¯t want to trouble you with this, but my parents and my aunt and uncle pressured me so much, I had no choice but to avoid you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to still run into me."


    Wang Hao had a pained expression, his face full of reluctance.

 Chapter 630: Rebirth Incident

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Rebirth Incident</h4>


    After hearing what Wang Hao had said, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry a bit.


    This guy, he¡¯s really too funny.


    People usually avoid those who they borrow money from, but Wang Hao is just the opposite.


    He clearly wants to borrow money yet he avoids me.


    I must say, it¡¯s kind of adorable.


    "Haozi, by saying that, you¡¯re really not treating me as your boss!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "No, boss, in my heart, you are my boss, forever!"


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head, his voice slightly emotional.


    He was afraid Chen Feng would misunderstand him.


    "Since you really treat me as your boss, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your difficulties? The moment you tell me, wouldn¡¯t I help you? Haozi, you should understand me, I¡¯m not that kind of person!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Boss, it¡¯s precisely because I knew you would definitely help me that I felt a bit embarrassed. I¡¯ve already troubled you too much before, and this time, it¡¯s not a small amount either, I really find it hard to speak up!"


    Wang Hao lowered his head, speaking embarrassingly.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If we are brothers, we should face difficulties together. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, as your boss, how could I possibly ignore it? Tell me, how much did your uncle and aunt ask you to borrow?"


    Chen Feng said smilingly.


    "My cousin borrowed from loan sharks, and with interestpounded over such a long time, we need... five hundred thousand!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and whispered.


    "Five hundred thousand? Alright, after school,e with me to the bank; I¡¯ll withdraw the money for you, or you can give me a bank ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer it online!"


    Chen Feng agreed without a second thought.


    Five hundred thousand meant nothing to him, not even a drop in the ocean, and besides, it was for helping his friend Wang Hao, so he didn¡¯t need to think too much.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao waspletely stunned, and then his eyes teared up, touched, he said, "Boss, aren¡¯t you going to ask further? It¡¯s five hundred thousand after all, do you trust me that much?"


    "No need, you are my brother. If I don¡¯t trust you, who else can I trust?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling.


    "Boss, boss, on behalf of my uncle and aunt, thank you! I will definitely pay you back!"


    Wang Hao was almost moved to tears, his eyes red as he looked at Chen Feng with gratitude.


    "We¡¯ll talk about returning the moneyter, no rush. Currently, I¡¯m not urgent for cash!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I just love you so much! If I were a girl, I definitely would have pursued you!"


    Wang Hao said excitedly, and was about to embrace Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng got scared, his skin bristling.


    After all, Chen Feng was a normal man.


    And this was at school, if someone saw this, his reputation would be ruined!


    Chen Feng quickly dodged to the side, avoiding Wang Hao¡¯s hug, and hurriedly said, "Okay, sses are about to start, let¡¯s go back to ss!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao nodded excitedly.


    The two then headed toward the school building.


    However, just at that moment, Wang Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    Wang Hao stopped, took out his phone and saw it was a call from his mother.


    Probably about borrowing money again.


    If it had been before, Wang Hao would have just hung up.


    But not now, since he had already borrowed the money, Wang Hao was eager to share the good news with his family.


    Without a second thought, Wang Hao answered the phone, "Hello, Mom!"


    "Xiao Hao, you need toe back quickly, something terrible has happened to our family!"


    However, as soon as the phone connected, the cries of Wang Hao¡¯s mother, Zhou Yn, could be heard.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face changed instantly and he hastily asked, "Mom, what exactly happened?"


    "Just now, those loan sharks came to our house, they¡¯ve taken your cousin away. They also said if we don¡¯t pay back the money tonight, your uncle and aunt will have to go collect his body. Xiao Hao, what will your uncle and aunt do if something happens to your cousin?"


    Zhou Yn said while sobbing.


    Although it wasn¡¯t Wang Hao who was taken, it still concerned Haozi, Wang Hao¡¯s cousin from his uncle¡¯s family, Zhou Yn¡¯s own nephew.


    Moreover, Zhou Yn has only one brother and sister-inw, and if anything happened to their family...


    Zhou Yn was immensely worried, as they are her only family from her parents¡¯ side.


    So now, Zhou Yn could truly be said to be beside herself with anxiety.


    "Mom, don¡¯t panic. Tell Uncle and Aunt not to worry either, I¡¯ming back right now!"


    Wang Hao quickly tried to calm her down.


    After consoling his mother a few more times, he then hung up the phone.


    "What happened?"


    Standing by, Chen Feng asked.


    "The loan sharks came to my house and took my cousin away. My family is almost going insane with worry, my mom has already started crying. I need to go back right away!"


    Wang Hao stated gravely.


    "Let me drive you!"


    Chen Feng offered immediately.


    "That would be troubling you too much!"


    Wang Hao said, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Between us, no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s hurry!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    The two of them then hurried towards the school¡¯s main entrance, where Chen Feng had parked.


    At that time, it was almost ss time.


    Normally the school gates would be locked, and students weren¡¯t allowed out without a teacher¡¯s permission slip.


    However, for Chen Feng, who often cut ssesst minute, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue.


    The gatekeeper recognized Chen Feng and, seeing it was him, didn¡¯t make any fuss and directly opened the gates.


    Thus, Chen Feng and Wang Hao were able to go out through the school gates unobstructed, got into the car, and drove towards Wang Hao¡¯s home...


    The entire journey was silent until they reached the doorstep of Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    Pushing open the door, both Chen Feng and Wang Hao were stunned.


    The house was a mess, as if it had been raided by bandits.


    The television and air conditioner were smashed to bits, the sofa was flipped over, covered in footprints.


    The living room¡¯s ss coffee table was now also shattered.


    What was once a cozy and clean house now looked like the ruins after an earthquake, hardly anything was left intact.


    Wang Yue and Zhou Yn were sweeping up with a broom.


    Nearby stood a middle-aged couple, the woman lying in the man¡¯s arms, sobbing loudly, her voice filled with heartbreak.


    Seeing this scene, not just Wang Hao, but even Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Hearing the door open, Wang Yue and Zhou Yn turned their heads towards the door and immediately saw Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    At this, Zhou Yn, who had stopped crying, suddenly had her eyes turn red again...

 Chapter 631 Universal Underground Casino

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Universal Underground Casino</h4>


    "Xiaohao, you¡¯re finally back!"


    Zhou Yn tossed the broom she had been holding and hurried over to Wang Hao, embracing him and bursting into inconsble tears.


    Wang Hao looked at Zhou Yn, who was sobbing uncontrobly in his arms, and hurriedly patted her shoulder tofort her, then looked up at his father, Wang Yue, with confusion, "Dad, didn¡¯t you say my cousin was taken away? What¡¯s happened to our home?"


    "Ah, it¡¯s those high-interest loan sharks," Wang Yue sighed with a helpless expression. "They just came to our house and started smashing everything. Your mother and I couldn¡¯t stop them; after all, they came with too many people. After the smashing, they took your cousin away!"


    "Those bastards, if you owe money, just pay it back. Why did they have to smash things? They¡¯repletelywless!"


    Anger filled Wang Hao¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    Then he looked down at Zhou Yn in his arms andforted her, "Mom, don¡¯t cry. If things are broken, let them be. Old things must go for new ones toe!"


    "Yes, my child, don¡¯t cry. Xiaohao¡¯s boss is still here; you wouldn¡¯t want to be mocked by others!"


    Wang Yue also chimed in with words of constion.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yn sobbed while saying, "I¡¯m not upset about our stuff. It¡¯s just some old furniture, not worth much. But your cousin, what can we do about him? He¡¯s still so young!"


    At this point, Zhou Yn¡¯s crying intensified even more.


    "Oh, Mom, don¡¯t worry about my cousin¡¯s situation. My boss has already agreed to lend us the money!"


    Wang Hao quickly said.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Yn immediately stopped crying and turned to look at Chen Feng, asking with a mixture of hope and doubt.


    Wang Yue turned to look at Chen Feng as well.


    The middle-aged couple hastened over at this time too.


    Because they were Wang Hao¡¯s uncle and aunt.


    At that moment, all four of them set their eyes on Chen Feng, waiting for his response.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "It¡¯s true, Auntie!"


    At these words, a glint of joy appeared on the faces of Wang Hao¡¯s parents, as well as the uncle and aunt.


    "Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you? My boss is a stand-up guy. He didn¡¯t even flinch when lending us 500,000. Now we can repay them and get my cousin back!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s wonderful, Xiaofeng, on behalf of our whole family, I thank you!!"


    Zhou Yn looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Auntie, it¡¯s what I should do!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand dismissively.


    Wang Hao¡¯s uncle and aunt quickly thanked Chen Feng too.


    One could tell they were genuinely good people.


    As for their insistence on having Wang Hao borrow money before, they must have been desperate.


    "Alright, child¡¯s mother, make the call now. Tell them we¡¯ll pay right away and demand they release him!"


    Wang Yue spoke up.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll call right now!"


    As she said this, Zhou Yn took out her cell phone, went aside, and dialed the loan sharks, beginning a conversation with the other party.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yue invited Chen Feng to a clean area of the living room, brought over a stool for him, and poured him a ss of water with great politeness.


    About five minutester, Zhou Yn returned.


    However, her face looked notably distressed.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao asked with concern, "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Will they let him go?"


    Zhou Yn shook her head, her face pale as she spoke, "They said the interest has doubled. 500,000 isn¡¯t enough anymore; they want us to bring them 3 million, or they will never release him!"


    "What! Three million! Is this extortion? Have they gone mad? Even loan sharks don¡¯t rack up that much interest!"


    Wang Hao and Wang Yue were both shocked by the figure.


    Wang Hao¡¯s aunt nearly fainted from fright, but fortunately, Wang Yue¡¯s uncle steadied her in time.


    Among those present, if anyone remained somewhat calm, it was only Chen Feng.


    "Three million, where can I get three million from? Even if we sold ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t be able to raise three million!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s uncle said in utter despair.


    "Brother, don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s think of a solution!"


    Wang Yue tried tofort him.


    "What other solution can there be? It¡¯s possible to borrow tens of thousands, but three million? Where can we borrow that from!"


    The aunt also spoke with a face full of despair.


    The couple had already seen a glimmer of hope, but now, the astronomical figure of three million instantly plunged them back into the abyss.


    Wang Hao, looking at his aunt and uncle¡¯s pitiful state, could not bear it and turned to Chen Feng, whispering, "Boss, what should we do?"


    Chen Feng took a sip of tea, smiled faintly, and said indifferently, "What to do? Repay the debt, of course!"


    "But that¡¯s three million! Those bastards are practically lion¡¯s opening their mouths!"


    Wang Hao said through gritted teeth.


    "There¡¯s no choice, the power lies in their hands. How much they demand, that¡¯s how much you have to give!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, confused.


    "Take the initiative into our own hands!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng stood up and looked at Zhou Yn, asking, "Auntie, where did they tell you to bring the money to redeem him?"


    "Universal Underground Casino! Xiaofeng¡¯s cousin lost all his money there and borrowed high-interest loans. It was people from the casino who took him away just now, so they want us to bring the money there to redeem him!"


    Zhou Yn said.


    "Okay, leave this matter to me. I promise to bring Xiaofeng¡¯s cousin back safe and sound!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you going to use three million to redeem him?"


    Wang Yue asked Chen Feng, incredulous.


    After all, three million was an astronomical sum for ordinary people like them.


    "Sort of. Auntie, Uncle, just wait at home for my news. I¡¯ll be right back!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then he turned his head to Wang Hao and said, "Come on, Haozi, follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng headed outside first.


    Wang Hao quickly followed close behind...


    The Universal Underground Casino could be said to be thergest underground casino in Coastal.


    Its interior was decorated with glittering gold and splendor, resembling the Imperial Pce, not inferior at all to casinos in Hong Kong or Macau.


    That¡¯s why it was beloved by gamblers, and some wealthy people would alsoe here for a few hands of entertainment when they were bored.


    Chen Feng had never been there, but he had heard about it from Zhou Zheng and others, so without much difficulty, he drove straight to a hotel called Royal Court International.


    It was a five-star hotel.


    And the Universal Underground Casino... was hidden within this hotel...

 Chapter 632: Entering the Casino

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Entering the Casino</h4>


    In front of the Royal Court International hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    Chen Feng parked the car here and stepped out.


    "Boss, what are we doing here, weren¡¯t we supposed to go save someone?"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, clearly puzzled.


    After all, he was just an ordinary high school student, and before this, he had never even heard of Universal Underground Casino, let alone visited it.


    So he didn¡¯t have any idea where the Universal Underground Casino was, and it never urred to him that the so-called underground casino was hidden right inside this Royal Court International hotel.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly and said, "Just follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng walked straight into the hotel.


    Wang Hao, although not understanding what Chen Feng intended to do, trusted him.


    He knew that as long as he followed Chen Feng, it would always be right.


    Without hesitation, he quickly followed.


    The two entered the hotel¡¯s main entrance and passed through the lobby, taking the elevator to the restaurant on the third floor.


    All the way there, Wang Hao¡¯s face was full of confusion because he didn¡¯t know the purpose of their visit.


    And so, under Chen Feng¡¯s lead, they entered the restaurant.


    They continued walking inside the restaurant, and just as they were about to reach the entrance to the kitchen at the back, they were stopped by two male waiters at the kitchen door.


    "Gentlemen, this is our kitchen, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    One of the male waiters looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and said with a serious face.


    "Then may I ask, do you have mahjong in your kitchen?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile as he asked.


    Hearing this, the male waiter¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he quickly looked around to see if there was anyone nearby. Then he stepped closer to Chen Feng and whispered, "Of course, we have mahjong, all kinds of suits. May I ask if you brought money?"


    "Of course, I brought enough!"


    Chen Feng patted his pants pocket lightly and said calmly.


    Seeing this, the waiter quickly bowed to Chen Feng and said respectfully, "Gentlemen, please follow me!"


    With that, the waiter quickly stepped aside, made a "please" gesture, and then started to lead the way.


    Chen Feng chuckled and followed him.


    Wang Hao naturally followed Chen Feng as well.


    Led by the male waiter, the three of them entered the restaurant¡¯s kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, since it was past mealtime, there weren¡¯t many chefs busy at work.


    The three continued to walk towards the very back of the kitchen, all the way to the very end where there was a wall!


    Above this wall, there was also a metal door.


    The metal door was closed tight, and next to the door, there was a fingerprint lock.


    The waiter pressed his right thumb onto the lock.


    A "beep" was heard.


    Then, a metallic voice followed.


    "Identification sessful!"


    As this voice sounded, the metal door on the wall opened by itself.


    "Gentlemen, pleasee in!"


    The waiter turned his head to look at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and made another "please" gesture with a respectful expression.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned to Wang Hao, saying, "Let¡¯s go, Hao Zi!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng took the lead and entered through the door.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao quickly followed suit.


    When they were in the kitchen, there appeared to be nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, beyond that metal doory a whole different world!


    As they entered through the metal door, what struck their eyes was a hall glittering with gold and jade.


    The entire hall was decorated as if it were an Emperor¡¯s sleeping chambers.


    Chandeliers of crystal dangled from the ceiling, and beneath their feety carpets of pure silk.


    There were also antique vases and all sorts of expensive decorations all around.


    All of this could only be described with four words¡ªopulence and grandeur!


    Of course, that was not the focal point.


    In that hall, all kinds of gambling tables were arranged.


    Every kind of gambling equipment one could think of was avable at a nce.


    Clearly, this was the legendary Universal Underground Casino!


    At that moment, the casino was bustling with excitement, teeming with people.


    These people held chips in one hand and a ss of champagne in the other, wandering from one gambling table to another, in search of their gambling game of interest.


    Around the edges of the casino were many strong men in ck suits.


    Each of these men held a walkie-talkie; they must be the casino¡¯s security, responsible for the safety of the premises and also to prevent anyone from causing trouble.


    Even though the Universal Underground Casino had a strong backing, and it was said to be protected by arge gang,


    nobody dared to make trouble here.


    But after all, some gamblers could do anything if they were desperate enough after a loss.


    Therefore, it was very necessary to have some security to ensure the safety of the entire casino.


    Looking at the peopleing and going inside the casino, and the various gambling machines, Wang Hao finally came to his senses.


    He turned his head to Chen Feng with a look of surprise and said, "So this is that underground casino! I was wondering why you brought me here. I never expected that the Universal Underground Casino would be hidden so deeply!"


    "Of course," replied Chen Feng. "In Huaxia, gambling is illegal, and running a casino is even more so. That¡¯s why many casinos have gone underground and stay hidden."


    "But that¡¯s still not safe because there¡¯s no wall in the world that doesn¡¯t have some crack through which news can escape. As soon as a casino starts operating, it will get exposed. So many casinos get raided and shut down unexpectedly. It¡¯s rare for one like Universal Underground Casino to have survived until now."


    "After all, Universal Underground Casino has strong backing, and they bought the entire Royal Court Hotel. Then they hid the casino behind the kitchen. Plus, they have protection from above. That¡¯s how they¡¯ve survived until now, and even keep growing!" Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    And all this he had learned casually from Zhou Zheng and the others in his spare time.


    "I see. So, the few words you exchanged with that waiter earlier, were they a sort of passphrase?" Wang Hao asked, looking curiously at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, they have to make sure you are really here to gamble before they¡¯ll let you in. Otherwise, they won¡¯t allow anyone to enter the casino," Chen Feng nodded and said."Well, that really is quite secretive. If it weren¡¯t for you leading the way, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in by myself!" Wang Hao said, scratching the back of his head and smiling.


    And what he said was indeed true. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have passed the screening from the male waiter earlier.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go straight in. Rescuing them is urgent. Uncle and Auntie are still waiting at home, and they must be getting anxious if we take too long," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, okay!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Then, the two of them proceeded to walk deeper into the casino...

 Chapter 633: Bet with Me

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Bet with Me</h4>


    They crossed rows of gambling tables until they reached the very center of the hall, standing before thergest table there.


    Chips piled high on the table, along with various cards and dice.


    This table was set up personally by the owner of the Universal Underground Casino.


    The casino owner was the biggest banker.


    And the croupier at this table was a gambling expert with high sries brought in from Hong Kong, Macao, or Las Vegas.


    After all, the wins and losses at this table were directly linked to the casino itself¡ªtied to its greatest profits. Therefore, a gambling expert had to be in charge.


    Those who wanted to gamble at the casino and sit at this table had to meet one criterion: they must have ten million in funds.


    Without ten million, they simply did not qualify to gamble at this table.


    Because at this table, each casual bet was for hundreds of thousands, if not millions.


    Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford to y.


    Hence, those who dared to gamble here were wealthy gamblers, chasing thrills, ying big.


    Chen Feng brought Wang Hao here because, aside from the croupier, the casino manager in charge was usually present.


    After all, this was a table personally set up by the casino owner, which definitely required close attention and management.


    Whenever he had no particr tasks, the casino manager personally oversaw it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mission was to rescue someone, and Wang Hao¡¯s cousin had been captured by the casino.


    Certainly, Chen Feng needed to find the casino manager to release the person.


    Soing here directly saved the trouble of looking elsewhere.


    Approaching the table, Chen Feng stopped and scanned the area.


    On the opposite end of the table, he saw two figures.


    One was a blond, blue-eyed foreign man.


    The man was dressed in a uniform, likely the croupier for this table.


    Next to the croupier, there stood a middle-aged man in a ck suit and tie.


    This middle-aged man had an average build and was somewhat thin, but he looked spirited.


    Pinned on the pocket of his suit was a small badge that read "Manager."


    No need to guess¡ªthis must be the casino manager!


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng led Wang Hao directly towards him.


    At this moment, the casino manager was about to call for the crowd to continue betting for a new round of gambling.


    Just then, Chen Feng and Wang Hao approached and stood in front of the casino manager.


    Seeing this, the manager frowned and asked in confusion, "Gentlemen, may I help you with something?"


    "You¡¯re the manager of this casino, right?"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    The manager nodded and replied, "That¡¯s right, I am the manager of this casino. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and asked, "What¡¯s your cousin¡¯s name?"


    "Zhao Dongqiang!"


    Wang Hao hurriedly responded.


    Upon hearing the name, Chen Feng looked straight at the casino manager and inly said, "We¡¯re here to redeem Zhao Dongqiang. Let him go!"


    The casino manager was taken aback for a moment, then let out a coldugh and said, "Oh, so you¡¯re Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s family, huh? Well, it¡¯s easy to say¡ªas long as the money is right, we¡¯ll release him immediately!"


    "Let me see if the person is safe first!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "There¡¯s absolutely no need for that. Rest assured, he¡¯s alive and well. We at Universal Casino are very trustworthy. Just repay the debt, and we definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for him. Have you brought the three million?"


    The casino manager shook his head, asking with a sneer.


    "The money has indeed been brought, but I won¡¯t give it to you until I¡¯ve seen the person," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "It seems this brother doesn¡¯t trust our Universal Casino," the casino manager said with a squint.


    "Do you want the truth? I really don¡¯t. You¡¯ve increased the ransom sixfold in a single day. Do you think I would still trust you?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke with a light smile.


    "The casino has its rules, and high-interest loans have theirs. Since Zhao Dongqiang borrowed from our casino, he must follow our rules. Six times is really not a lot. If you had been even a dayter, it would have been twenty times!" the casino manager said with a coldugh.


    "Twenty times? Ha, anyone who isn¡¯t a fool surely wouldn¡¯t pay, right?" Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Not paying? Then get ready to take back a corpse, that would be quite simple for us. Here at Universal Casino, we never fear people owing us money!" The casino manager said with a sneer and arrogance.


    After speaking, he nced at the time on his watch, then looked at Chen Feng and continued, "Alright, I¡¯ve got other things to do. If you want to redeem the person, you have to pay first. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll get to see him."


    "Of course, we are not without room for negotiation. There¡¯s another option, if you dare to take it!" the manager taunted.


    "Oh? What option?" Chen Feng asked with a slight hook to his lips, his interest piqued.


    "You¡¯ve brought money, haven¡¯t you? This is a casino. You can gamble with the money you brought and y a round with me!" the manager challenged.


    "If you win, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt is wiped clean. I won¡¯t take a penny, and you can also take Zhao Dongqiang back with you," the manager proposed.


    "How about it? Do you dare to take this risk? If not, roll back to where you came from!" the casino manager said, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smile.


    "And what if I lose?" Chen Feng asked dispassionately.


    "Well, gambling is always a mix of winning and losing, but just think, if you win, you not only save three million but also take the person with you. It would be the best of both worlds. It¡¯s all about whether you have the courage!" the casino manager tried to entice.


    He was trying to trick Chen Feng into hitting the gambling table because if Chen Feng lost money, that would be to his advantage.


    You see, this gambling table had been personally assigned to him by the casino boss.


    Each month, the boss would give him amission from the money won at this table.


    So naturally, he hoped for as many people as possible to lose money at this gambling table.


    Zhao Dongqiang had been duped just like that, losing all his money and even taking out high-interest loans and ending up in deep debt.


    After listening to the casino manager, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, the casino manager thought Chen Feng was chickening out and quickly provoked him: "Forget it, if you¡¯re scared, then just roll out. I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense!"


    After he finished speaking, the casino manager pretended to turn and walk away.


    "I¡¯ll gamble with you," Chen Feng said calmly.


    At that, the casino manager immediately stopped in his tracks, turned to look at Chen Feng, and burst intoughter: "Good, young man, you¡¯ve got guts. In that case, please take your ce at the table!"


    With that, the casino manager led the way to the gambling table and sat down at one end.


    "Boss, we can¡¯t gamble with them. I¡¯ve seen on TV that casino people always cheat!" Wang Hao said to Chen Feng, looking worried.


    "It¡¯s fine!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile and then walked towards the other end of the gambling table...

 Chapter 634: Guess the Size

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Guess the Size</h4>


    As Chen Feng and the casino manager took their seats,


    those who were preparing to ce bets on the table all vacated it, stepping aside to watch the drama unfold.


    They all knew what was going to happen next.


    They had heard rather clearly the conversation between Chen Feng and the casino manager, gaining a rough idea.


    Such incidents had urred many times before.


    But the end result was always that the casino manager won handsomely, and the visitor left broke and in disgrace.


    Thus, this sort of incident was nothing new to them, and they didn¡¯t bother getting involved.


    This was also considered a revenue stream for the Universal Underground Casino, which they dared not interfere with; they just stood by and quietly enjoyed the show.


    However, everyone present believed that Chen Feng would definitely end up like those before him, utterly ruined.


    After all, this was the casino manager¡¯s turf, and the croupier next to him, a Gambling Skill expert from Las Vegas, made it nearly impossible for outsiders to win!


    Once Chen Feng and the casino manager had settled in front of the gambling table,


    Chen Feng looked up at the casino manager and asked lightly, "Tell me, what¡¯s the game?"


    "How much money have you brought this time? What do you have on you now?"


    The casino manager asked with a smile.


    "Not much, not less, precisely three million!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    In fact, he had no less than two billion in his ount.


    But there was no need to reveal all at once¡ªthat would have been less fun.


    "Only three million, kid, I have to say, you really lucked out today, you know? To y at this table, you must have ten million in cash. You only have three million, and yet you get to sit at this table. You really caught a break today!"


    The casino manager curled his lips as he spoke.


    "So shall I feel honored?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    "Of course. If I had known earlier that you only had three million, I would have directed you to another table. Well, never mind, three hundred is three hundred, consider it a special exception for you!"


    The casino manager sighed, his face showing extreme disdain.


    But, in his heart, the casino manager was already overjoyed.


    If he could cheat Chen Feng out of that three million, he could earn an extra hundred thousand or more inmission for the month.


    Considering that his monthly sry was only twenty thousand, thatmission alone would be equal to half a year¡¯s wage.


    How could he not be thrilled or excited?


    The casino manager took a deep breath, trying to suppress the smile that was about to break across his face, and said to Chen Feng, "Since you have only three million, let¡¯s keep it simple. I¡¯ll roll the dice, and you guess big or small. If you guess right, I¡¯ll give you a million; if not, you give me a million. How about that? Dare to y?"


    "Oh? Big or small?"


    Chen Feng asked, curling up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    In reality, as soon as Chen Feng had heard that the casino manager wanted to y big or small with him, he almost couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    After all, he possessed the ability to see through objects, and nothing could hide from him, let alone a small dice cup.


    But now, the casino manager wanted to y big or small with him.


    It must be said, the casino manager really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of "despair"!


    Chen Feng was looking forward to the expression on the casino manager¡¯s face soon.


    "Right, big or small, one round, one million. I don¡¯t have much time to waste, and I¡¯m not here to entertain you. If you can beat me in three rounds, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt will be cancelled, and you can take him with you. How about that? Dare to y? Give me a straight answer!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng, his face full of impatience as he pressed for an answer.


    "Let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start!"


    Upon hearing this, a hint of joy shed in the eyes of the casino manager, who quickly grabbed a dice cup and three dice from nearby and set them in front of himself.


    "I¡¯m starting to shake them!"


    The casino manager said as he grabbed the three dice and put them into the dice cup, beginning to shake it.


    "tter tter!"


    After shaking for about half a minute, the casino manager stopped shaking and ced the dice cup facedown on the table.


    "Guess!" the casino manager pointed at the dice cup, looking at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and without another word, he decided to activate his "X-ray vision."


    The originally ck dice cup suddenly appeared transparent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Chen Feng could clearly see the number of points on each dice inside.


    One showed four points, another five, and thest one six.


    Together, that made it high!


    "Four, five, six, high!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the casino manager also paused slightly, then scornfully thought: Geez, this kid must have watched too many movies, actually thinks he¡¯s the "Gambling Saint," even calling out the dice numbers. He really acts the part, damn it.


    But sorry, no matter how well you act, it¡¯s useless, this million, I¡¯m taking it!


    With that thought, the casino manager was about to pick up the dice cup.


    Just as the casino manager ced his hand on the cup, the foreign croupier beside him changed color slightly and was just about toe forward to stop him.


    However, it was already toote.


    The casino manager had already picked up the dice cup.


    At that moment, the eyes of everyone around the gambling table were drawn to the three dice under the cup.


    The casino manager looked down as well.


    Upon looking, everyone present, including the casino manager himself, was stunned.


    The three dice indeed showed the numbers Chen Feng had called out¡ªa four, a five, and a six, adding up to high!


    Wow!


    The room instantly burst into an uproar, and everyone looked at Chen Feng with incredulity.


    They were nearly shocked to their cores.


    You see, for most people ying this guessing game, merely guessing high or low correctly would be quite impressive.


    But Chen Feng had not only guessed high or low correctly, he had also correctly announced the precise numbers on all three dice.


    This was somewhat astonishing.


    Standing next to Chen Feng, Wang Hao, now looked at him with entirely changed eyes.


    Initially, Wang Hao was particrly worried, but after this round, all his worries vanished instantly, and his heart filled with admiration for Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed increasingly mysterious in his eyes.


    Wang Hao realized he had never truly understood Chen Feng, that there were many secrets about Chen Feng he simply couldn¡¯t see through.


    Yet, the more this was the case, the more mysterious Chen Feng appeared!


    The casino manager stared fixedly at the dice, his face filled with shock.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng had not only guessed high correctly but also the numbers.


    This was something he found hard to ept at the moment.

 Chapter 635: Anything Goes

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Anything Goes</h4>


    "It was a fluke, absolutely a fluke. Let¡¯s do it again. I don¡¯t believe you can guess it right this time!"


    The casino manager took a deep breath and said.


    He then put the dice back into the cup, ready to shake it.


    At this moment, the foreign croupier near him stepped forward, nced at Chen Feng, and then whispered into the casino manager¡¯s ear in slightly unpolished Chinese, "Manager, this guy is no simple yer. From my experience, he must know the ¡¯Listening Dice Skill¡¯!"


    As a skilled gambler himself, the foreign croupier could naturally sense that Chen Feng was out of the ordinary.


    In the previous round, if Chen Feng had only guessed the size, the foreign croupier would not have been surprised, but Chen Feng did not only say the size, he also named the exact points on the dice.


    That was rather unusual.


    The foreign croupier, as a veteran gambler and skilled yer,


    had mingled almost daily in the major casinos of Las Vegas beforeing to Huaxia and had seen quite a few gamblers like Chen Feng who could directly name the points on the dice.


    However, such gamblers, without exception, were all skilled with ¡¯Gambling Skills,¡¯ capable of using their ears to determine the points of the dice,monly known as ¡¯Listening Dice Skill¡¯!


    To master such a skill without ten or more years of gambling experience and skill was simply impossible.


    This made the foreign croupier take Chen Feng more seriously, believing that he most likely was a skilled gambler who could listen to the points.


    So, he wanted to give the casino manager a heads-up and urge him to take it seriously.


    However, the casino managerpletely disregarded the croupier¡¯s warning.


    The casino manager nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and then looked at the foreign croupier, saying, "Mike, that kid across from us, how could he possibly be a skilled gambler? Thest round was just his lucky guess. Watch this, this time, I¡¯ll make sure he loses everything!"


    Having said that, the casino manager directly began shaking the dice cup.


    Seeing this, Mike could only shake his head helplessly.


    After all, he was just a gambling consultant and croupier at this table, while the casino manager was in charge of the entire casino.


    Thus, he had to follow the casino manager¡¯s lead.


    It was out of his hands; he had said what he needed to say, and whether to listen or not was up to the casino manager.


    If the boss med anyer, he had ample reason to exin.


    After another round of shaking, there was a "snap."


    The casino manager once again ced the dice cup onto the table.


    "Guess now, I don¡¯t believe you can figure it out this time!"


    The casino manager scornfully said to Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and swept his "X-Ray Vision" nce.


    The points of the three dice under the cup once again became clear in Chen Feng¡¯s vision.


    A three, a two, a one!


    Clearly, it was a low roll!


    So, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly and said directly, "Three, two, one, low."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd around the table looked toward the dice cup, waiting for the casino manager to lift it.


    They all wanted to see if Chen Feng could get it right this time.


    The casino manager reached to grab the dice cup.


    "Manager!"


    Mike frowned and spoke.


    "It¡¯s fine, I just don¡¯t believe he can get it right!"


    The casino manager,pletely dismissive, grabbed the dice cup and lifted it.


    The three dice were suddenly exposed in front of everyone!


    Hiss!


    Immediately after, everyone sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Because the dice showed the exact numbers that Chen Feng had said.


    Three two one, small!


    At that moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were priceless.


    If one could say that Chen Feng had guessed correctly the first time, could it still be a fluke the second time?


    That was simply impossible!


    So, everyone was full of surprise.


    It seemed that this young man was also a master!


    That¡¯s what everyone was thinking.


    Looking at the casino manager¡¯s face now, it was not looking good; his face had turnedpletely ashen.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to guess correctly a second time, and still be so urate!


    At that moment, the casino manager took to heart what Mike had just said.


    There won¡¯t be a third or fourth time after a second.


    Having lost two rounds in a row, if he still didn¡¯t take it seriously, then he was a fool.


    "Manager, this person is not simple, let me handle the third round!"


    Mike looked at the casino manager and suggested.


    "No need, he just knows the Listening Dice Skill, right? I know how to deal with him. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to win, bring it on!"


    The casino manager¡¯s expression darkened as he refused.


    After speaking, the casino manager grabbed the dice and ced them in the dice cup, shaking it once again.


    This time, he shook it for nearly a minute before finally setting the dice cup down on the gambling table!


    "Come on, keep guessing! I don¡¯t believe you can guess it again, and if you do, I¡¯ll eat the dice cup and the dice!"


    The casino manager said to Chen Feng, full of confidence.


    As a manager of a major casino, it was impossible that he knew nothing about Gambling Skills.


    It¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t as skilled as the masters.


    The reason he had shaken the dice cup for a minute was that he was using a special technique.


    This was specifically used to counter those who could listen for the numbers.


    This technique could disrupt the sounds inside the dice cup, making it impossible for the masters to discern the numbers!


    Previously, the casino manager had used this technique several times to good effect.


    For example, Mike, standing beside him, couldn¡¯t figure out the numbers after he used this technique.


    So, he had a lot of confidence in this special technique.


    He firmly believed that this time Chen Feng definitely couldn¡¯t tell the numbers!


    However, what the casino manager didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t using his ears, but was looking directly with his eyes.


    Of course, the casino manager couldn¡¯t have known that, and if he had known, he would have surely spat out blood!


    "Guess, quickly guess, let¡¯s see if you can report the numbers this time!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng, taunting him arrogantly.


    Mike also sighed in relief, because after the casino manager used that special technique, he couldn¡¯t discern the numbers either, so he believed that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t either.


    Looking at the seemingly transparent dice cup in front of him, Chen Feng smiled faintly and directly said, "Three five six, big!"


    Hearing this, the casino manager nced at Chen Feng disdainfully and scoffed, "Hmph, pretending, you say three five six, if it¡¯s really three five six, I¡¯ll eat shit!"


    Saying so, the casino manager directly picked up the dice cup and looked down at the dice.


    However, upon seeing them, the casino manager waspletely dumbfounded.


    Because the three dice, indeed, showed three five six, a high roll!

 Chapter 636: Play a Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636: y a Little Longer</h4>


    The entire audience was already so shocked that they had be somewhat numb, staring nkly on the spot, wide-eyed and ck-jawed.


    Three guesses at the size, all three correct.


    And he could even call out the dice numbers.


    It had to be said, this was no longer just outstanding.


    At the very least, none of the onlookers there dared to guarantee they could do the same.


    So, at this moment, the way people looked at Chen Feng began to change.


    From the beginning, they had all thought Chen Feng was sure to lose.


    But now, Chen Feng had actually hit the mark three times in a row!


    This made them feel incredibly incredulous!


    Compared to everyone else¡¯s disbelief, the mood of the casino manager at this time was not sofortable.


    The casino manager¡¯s eyes bulged like cow¡¯s eggs, staring hard at the three dice on the table, almost popping out of his head.


    At this moment, he felt as if a fly had flown into his mouth, unable to spit it out or swallow it.


    The feeling was indescribably ufortable.


    The casino manager now even wondered if he was dreaming.


    Because this was just too damned unscientific!


    When he had been shaking the dice cup just now, he had clearly used a special technique.


    But why could Chen Feng still hear it?


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    Could it be that Chen Feng really had X-ray vision like in the movies?


    That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    All that stuff in the movies was made up, but this was real life.


    How could there possibly be something like X-ray vision?


    But if it wasn¡¯t X-ray vision, then how did Chen Feng know the numbers?


    The more the casino manager thought about it, the more it drove him mad, almost to the point of a mental breakdown, doubting his life.


    Chen Feng, seeing the casino manager¡¯s bewildered face, hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said indifferently, "Sorry, if I haven¡¯t miscalcted, the debt Zhao Dongqiang owes your casino should be settled by now, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I would trouble your esteemed casino to release him now!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Hao, who was standing by, also looked at the casino manager with an excited face and said, "Yeah, let my cousin go quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, the casino manager clenched his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling at heart.


    But he couldn¡¯t just renege in front of so many people.


    After all, it was only three million, and to ruin the entire casino¡¯s credibility for such a small sum of money.


    If the boss found out, he would surely kill him!


    However, the casino manager was not willing to just let Chen Feng go like this.


    Ever since he had been managing this table, with Mike¡¯s cooperation, no one had ever taken such big advantage from him.


    Those in the past almost always ended up losing everything they had.


    For someone like Chen Feng to win three times in a row against him was truly a rarity; saying he was the first one wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement.


    That¡¯s something the casino manager couldn¡¯t swallow.


    Moreover, if Chen Feng were allowed to leave like this, once it got back to the boss, the boss would definitely not let him off the hook either.


    So no matter what happened today, he was not going to let Chen Feng leave like this.


    The casino manager took a deep breath, his eyes flicked around, and suddenly an idea came to mind.


    Then he looked at Chen Feng, his face full of smiles, and said:


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely release the person, and Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt will be wiped clean from now on!"


    "But my friend, gambling is all about luck, and look at you now, you¡¯re on a winning streak. Why not take advantage of that hot hand and y a few more rounds?"


    "You¡¯ve got skill, just keep on winning. Universal Casino can afford to lose. Imagine winning tens of millions ¨C wouldn¡¯t that set you up for the rest of your life? Lying around the house every day, eating, drinking, and having fun ¨C how carefree that would be!"


    If it were any ordinary young person listening to the casino manager¡¯s words, they would definitely be tempted!


    After all, in gambling, those who win always want to win more, and those who lose want to recoup their losses.


    Once someone sits down at the gambling table, they lose control of themselves.


    Most gambling starts off by letting you win a bit, stirring up your greed so you keep wanting to y.


    Then, they make you lose ¨C lose a lot, lose everything ¨C not only giving back everything you¡¯ve won, but also losing your whole fortune!


    Such cases are countless.


    Wang Hao¡¯s cousin, Zhao Dongqiang, had been set up just like this, and now the casino manager was trying to tempt Chen Feng with the same trick.


    However, this time, the casino manager had picked the wrong target.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t fall for that trick.


    Besides, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t short of money.


    Moreover, even if he continued to y, with Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, he was bound to keep winning.


    Winning like this, with no difficulty ¨C it¡¯s just incredibly boring.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to keep ying. If it weren¡¯t for rescuing Zhao Dongqiang, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to y those previous rounds.


    "Manager, what you¡¯re saying makes sense!"


    Chen Feng looked at the manager and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of delight shed in the casino manager¡¯s eyes, "So you agree to keep ying?"


    "Sorry, I think you misunderstood me. I just meant that what you¡¯re saying makes sense. But I really have no interest in continuing. It¡¯s time for me to go. Please, manager, release the person now."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head as he prepared to stand up and leave.


    Seeing this, the expression on the casino manager¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he hastily said, "Brother, are you really sure you don¡¯t want to y anymore? This is a great opportunity to make money. A million per round, and it only takes a minute. Just think, where else could you make so much money so easily?"


    The casino manager¡¯s words tempted the onlookers.


    Because it was indeed very tempting, making many of them want to try their luck.


    But they knew they didn¡¯t have the good fortune, so even with mounting temptation, none dared to step forward.


    Except for them, Wang Hao at Chen Feng¡¯s side was also tempted.


    He wasn¡¯t like Chen Feng ¨C just a regr high school student ¨C and seeing moneye so easily and quickly, and in suchrge amounts.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t resist such a temptation.


    So Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng and persuaded, "Boss, why not y a few more rounds? If you think the money¡¯s too much, you could give me some as a reward. I¡¯m really short on cash!"


    "Haozi, your uncle and aunt are still waiting at home. We should get back sooner rather thanter, to keep them from worrying."


    Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and said.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll send them a text saying my cousin is all right, then we¡¯re good to go."


    "Boss, just y a few more rounds. Those bastards smashed my home and scared my parents and aunts and uncles like that. You have to win more of their money and teach them a lesson!"


    Wang Hao pleaded with Chen Feng.


    At his words, Chen Feng frowned and seemed a bit hesitant.


    Seeing this opportunity, the casino manager quickly goaded, "Just y a few more rounds. Unless you¡¯re a coward, afraid, or can¡¯t afford to lose. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that sort of person, right?"


    Clearly, the casino manager was using reverse psychology.


    Before, Chen Feng would have simply ignored it.


    But now, with Wang Hao pleading like this, he could afford to give a little face and y a bit longer.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked straight at the casino manager and said, "Alright, let¡¯s continue then!"

 Chapter 637 All In

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637 All In</h4>


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, the casino manager¡¯s eyes filled instantly with wild joy, and heughed, "Good, little brother, truly forthright. Please, take a seat!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and sat back down in his original seat.


    The casino manager also sat down, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, "Brother, shall we continue then?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, the casino manager stretched out his hand to grab the dice cup.


    But just as the casino manager¡¯s hand was about to touch the dice cup, he suddenly withdrew it, then looking at Chen Feng, he said with a smile:


    "How about this instead? Guessing high or low is too boring. It seems like you¡¯re not too keen on ying it either. Let¡¯s switch to something more exciting¡ªTexas Hold¡¯em poker, how does that sound?"


    "Texas Hold¡¯em? Sure, I¡¯m fine with that!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly.


    Texas Hold¡¯em is a way of ying poker.


    It¡¯s determined by the arrangement,bination, value, and suits of five cards.


    Initially, each yer is dealt one hole card, which is kept secret.


    After dealing the second card, the yer with the highest card on the table decides the betting amount, and the others have the right to call, raise, or fold.


    Once all five cards have been dealt, all yers reveal their hole cards topare.


    In the gambling world, Texas Hold¡¯em is arguably the most popr gambling game, widely beloved.


    Because it is much more thrilling than just guessing high or low!


    Chen Feng had not really yed much before and only vaguely understood the rules.


    However, with his X-ray vision, he could basically say he wouldn¡¯t lose!


    He could see through the opponent¡¯s hole cards, and in Texas Hold¡¯em, the gamees down to the veryst hole card.


    So, as long as he had his X-ray vision, Chen Feng could maintain an unbeatable position!


    "Little brother is indeed straightforward. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin!"


    The casino manager said with a smile.


    However, inside, the casino manager was sneeringpletely.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had managed to guess the dice numbers correctly three times in a row, with Texas Hold¡¯em, he waspletely confident he could defeat Chen Feng.


    After all, this was his turf.


    Not to mention the croupier was his person, but there were also many hidden mechanisms on this gambling table.


    He fully relied on these mechanisms to secretly change the cards for the ones he wanted.


    This is what¡¯smonly known as cheating!


    So, this time, he was fully confident that he could bankrupt Chen Feng!


    "Before we start, let¡¯s set the rules. The basic stake for each round is half a million, with an option to raise the bet, no upper limit. How does that sound?"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said.


    "Of course, that¡¯s fine!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, the casino manager gestured to a male waiter nearby and said, "Bring over twenty million in chips!"


    The male waiter, upon hearing this, immediately went to get them.


    Shortly after, he brought twenty million in chips to the table.


    "Little brother, here are twenty million in chips, ten million each for us. Whoever loses all their chips first, we end the game, how about that?"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said.


    "But I only have three million cash on me, what do we do about that?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his mouth, smiling as he asked.


    "No problem, consider the seven million as a loan from our casino. With your current lucky streak, you definitely won¡¯t lose, don¡¯t worry!"


    The casino manager said with a smile.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s get started!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "Yes, let¡¯s start!"


    The casino manager nodded, then turned his head toward Mike, gave him a signal, and said, "Deal the cards!"


    Instantly, Mike understood the meaning behind the casino manager¡¯s look, nodded, picked up a new deck of cards from the side, and started dealing.


    During this time, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision was continuously active.


    Under the gaze of his X-ray vision.


    From the first bottom card Mike dealt, Chen Feng knew he was destined to lose this first round.


    Therefore, Chen Feng just threw in 500,000 chips as the initial bet, and after that, he chose not to raise any further but instead directly opted to fold.


    This way, Chen Feng only lost the initial bet, minimizing his loss, which was not a big deal.


    Although the casino manager won the first round, he was fuming inside.


    Because, with Mike¡¯s targeted dealing and the table mechanism¡¯s card swapping, he had managed to get a straight flush in the first round, nning to harshly defeat Chen Feng and win back all the previous losses.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng had chosen to fold right away, giving him no chance at all.


    It felt like setting up a hookup.


    The room was ready, Viagra was taken, everything was prepared, but then the girl messages on WeChat saying she couldn¡¯t make it today.


    The frustration was indescribable.


    The casino manager felt like banging his head against the wall.


    "Wow, manager, you really have good luck, getting a straight flush on the first round. Lucky I fled quickly, those 500,000 lost are not resented!"


    Chen Feng looked at the straight flush tightly gripped in the casino manager¡¯s hand, his lips curving into a smirk, and taunted.


    Hearing this, the casino manager almost spat out blood on the spot.


    He clenched his teeth, nearly internalizing his injuries from holding back.


    "Let¡¯s continue!"


    The casino manager took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said.


    The second round began.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s hand was not bad, he had a pair of Aces.


    However, after Chen Feng nced at the casino manager¡¯s cards using his X-ray vision, he once again felt like folding.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s cards were, once again, a straight flush, and even a spade one, the highest straight flush!


    There was simply noparison!


    So, Chen Feng, without a word, chose to fold again.


    This drove the casino manager mad, who stood up abruptly from his seat, ring daggers at Chen Feng, his teeth grinding audibly.


    That expression, as if he wanted to devour someone.


    If it weren¡¯t for all the eyes watching, he would have lunged at Chen Feng long ago.


    Because it was just too infuriating!


    At least follow along a bit, raise the bet or something. But to fold directly twice in a row!


    Two straight flushes, just wasted like that.


    This gave the casino manager a feeling of having nowhere to vent his frustration.


    "Manager, why are you staring at me like that?"


    Chen Feng, seeing the casino manager ring at him, asked with a smile.


    "Why do you keep folding?"


    The casino manager took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and asked, barely containing his anger.


    "I feel that my hand isn¡¯t good, simple as folding. Can¡¯t I do that? Isn¡¯t folding allowed in this game?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    At that, the casino manager was left speechless.


    Because the rules indeed allowed for folding.


    With no other choice, the casino manager had to suppress his anger and returned to his seat to start the third round.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Two rounds in a row, the casino manager managed to get such good cards, there was definitely something fishy.


    So, as the cards were dealt for the third round, Chen Feng specifically used his X-ray vision to keep an eye on it.


    With that look, he indeed discovered a problem!

 Chapter 638: Laying the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Laying the Bait</h4>


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, nothing could escape detection.


    When Mike dealt cards for the casino manager, Chen Feng noticed that Mike specifically dealt cards that the manager needed.


    Moreover, the casino manager secretly used a mechanism under the table to switch cards.


    No wonder they got flushes twice in a row. With such maneuvers, even an idiot could score a strong hand!


    An ordinary person would likely lose several rounds and still be kept in the dark.


    Because both Mike¡¯s dealing and the table¡¯s mechanism were very well concealed, they seemed wless.


    To the naked eye of ordinary people, nothing appeared out of the ordinary.


    However, under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, everything was crystal clear.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he thought, "If you want to y, then let¡¯s go big!"


    In the third round, Chen Feng once again chose to fold.


    This time, the casino manager seemed much calmer.


    Because no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t stop Chen Feng from folding.


    Besides, even if he only won the basic stakes, having won three rounds in a row, he had already regained half of the three million he had previously lost.


    So even if Chen Feng kept folding without raising, the casino manager could still win back all he had lost just from the basic stakes.


    So why should he be angry?


    This time, he was noticeably calmer than before.


    The casino manager tossed his cards onto the table and said lightly to Chen Feng, "You know, brother, ying like this isn¡¯t much fun!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    "Texas hold ¡¯em is all about luck and guts. If you keep refusing to raise, what¡¯s the point of ying?"


    The casino manager said seriously to Chen Feng.


    But inside, he felt like his heart was being scratched by a cat¡¯s ws.


    He was now desperate for Chen Feng to take him on in a gamble. By cheating, he could win big against Chen Feng.


    Winning just the basic stakes was far too slow!


    "You are mistaken, precisely because gambling requires luck, that¡¯s why I choose not to raise!"


    "Your luck in these three rounds has been too strong, two flushes and one straight flush. How can I confront you directly? If I raised, wouldn¡¯t I lose even more?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "But constantly losing the basic stakes can also be painful. In such a short time, you¡¯ve already lost 1.5 million. Doesn¡¯t that hurt?"


    The casino manager frowned and asked.


    "It hurts, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Your cards are too good, and mine are too poor. From these rounds, it seems raising will only lead to greater losses, so I can only sacrifice the lesser to protect the greater, losing the basic stakes to you!"


    Chen Feng said with a shake of his head and a helpless expression.


    Hearing this, the casino manager squinted his eyes, thinking: Could it be that my cards were too good these three rounds, scaring this kid? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare to raise?


    Yes, that must be it.


    So, the casino manager immediately decided that the next round, the fourth, he would worsen his own cards to let Chen Feng win a round and taste victory.


    That way, Chen Feng would definitely start raising.


    Otherwise, if he continued like this, unwilling to use bait, he couldn¡¯t catch the big fish!


    Thinking this, the casino manager looked back at Mike and shook his head slightly.


    Mike immediately understood the casino manager¡¯s intention.


    The fourth round began.


    Mike dealt normally and did not give any special treatment.


    The cards reached the hands of the casino manager, who did not switch them with the device under the table.


    The purpose was to let his own hand be weak and then let Chen Feng win one round.


    This way, Chen Feng would take the bait.


    However, Chen Feng had already seen through the casino manager¡¯s petty tricks.


    Under the "x-ray vision", Chen Feng saw the manager¡¯s slight movements clearly.


    Chen Feng knew that this time, the casino manager was setting bait for him.


    Still, Chen Feng pretended not to know.


    This time, he did not run away but chose to raise the bet instead.


    Seeing this, a hint of joy shed through the casino manager¡¯s eyes, then he said, "Wow, looks like you have a good hand this time, young man. Since that¡¯s the case, and my cards are so poor, I can only fold and run!"


    With that, the casino manager threw his cards aside.


    Since the casino manager folded, it naturally meant that Chen Feng won this fourth round.


    However, just like the previous rounds with the casino manager, Chen Feng only won the base bet of five hundred thousand.


    "Look, young man, your luck is picking up now, you¡¯re starting to win. Don¡¯t run away now, be careful not to miss the chance to win big!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not running, I¡¯ll die before I run. I have to win big money!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, pretending to be excited, and said.


    After speaking, Chen Feng stretched out his right hand toward the table, seemingly lightly tapped twice, then looked at the croupier Mike, pretending to be impatient, and said, "Hurry up and deal the cards, I can hardly wait to win big money!"


    Seeing this, Mike and the casino manager exchanged nces and nodded to each other.


    The looks in their eyes were filled with joy, as if telling each other that the big fish had taken the bait!


    The fifth round began.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s cards were indeed good.


    He had a three of spades as his hole card, and on the surface, he had a pair of Aces and a pair of Kings.


    Looking at the casino manager¡¯s cards, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s face-up cards were also a pair of Aces and a pair of Kings.


    Checking the casino manager¡¯s hole card, it was a two of diamonds.


    If they were to show their cards now, Chen Feng would definitely win.


    In case of matching pairs, the higher single card wins.


    However, Chen Feng knew the casino manager wouldn¡¯t reveal his cards now, because he still hadn¡¯t yed his trump card.


    That was the device under the table!


    The casino manager just needed to use the device to exchange his hole card, the diamond two, for an Ace or a King.


    That way, having a three of a kind would be enough to beat Chen Feng hands down.


    Chen Feng was very clear about this, yet he waspletely calm.


    And this time, he didn¡¯t n to run anymore!


    "I¡¯ve yed so many rounds now, I¡¯m a bit tired of it. Now that our face-up cards are the same, ites down to the hole card. How about this, let¡¯s go all-in in one go, bet big, and decide the winner in one round, how does that sound?"


    Chen Feng looked at the casino manager and said with a smile.


    "Sure, I have no objections!"


    The casino manager didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to go all-in.


    This way, he could just use the device to swap the hole card for three Aces.


    Wouldn¡¯t that guarantee a win?


    Thinking about this, the casino manager was almost too excited to contain himself.


    The moment to make a killing was almost here!

 Chapter 639: Three A’s?

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Three A¡¯s?</h4>


    The casino manager ced a hand on the watch on his wrist.


    This was no ordinary watch.


    It was used to control mechanisms underneath the gambling table.


    On the watch, there were many tiny buttons.


    The casino manager could use these buttons on his watch to remotely control the mechanisms and swap cards.


    For the first three rounds, the casino manager had controlled the mechanisms to swap the cards using his watch.


    In the fourth round, to lure Chen Feng into the trap, he had not used it.


    But this time, since they were going all in, the casino manager did not hold back.


    He nned to control the mechanism to swap his own bottom card from a diamond 2 to an ace.


    With three aces, he could definitely win big!


    He quietly pressed several buttons on his watch, unnoticed.


    Then, the casino manager took his hand off the watch.


    ording to past experience, his bottom card had already been secretly swapped for an ace by the mechanism under the table.


    The victory was certain.


    The casino manager was utterly confident and did not even bother to check his bottom card again. He pushed all his chips forward and said, "Young man, we agreed before, no running away this time, I¡¯m all in!"


    "Of course, I¡¯m all in with you!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, pushing all his chips forward as well.


    At that moment, the entire room suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone held their breath, staring intently at the mountain of chips piled in front of the two men.


    That was a full twenty million in chips!


    Now, both yers had gone all in.


    Whoever won this round would take all twenty million.


    Everyone was eagerly anticipating who would emerge as the big winner of thisvish gamble!


    "Young man, since we¡¯ve gone all in, please reveal your bottom card," the casino manager said with a smile as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he reached for his bottom card, flipped it over, andid it on the table!


    A three of spades appeared before everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone was momentarily stunned, then they all shook their heads.


    They felt that Chen Feng was definitely going to lose.


    After all, if it was down to a single card, a three was only bigger than a two.


    Thus, with a bottom card of three, Chen Feng¡¯s chances of winning were indeed very slim.


    "Hahaha!"


    The casino manager burst outughing, hisughter filled with triumph.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he said with a scornful smile, "Young man, I thought you had something up your sleeve, but it¡¯s just a little three? You dare to go all in with that? Have you lost your mind?"


    "A three might be small, but sometimes, it¡¯s quite significant, like now. It¡¯s enough to beat you!" Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Hahaha, what a deluded dream! A little three and two pairs thinking to beat my three aces? Were you not awake?"


    The casino manager¡¯s disdainful smile grew even wider as heughed.


    The surrounding crowd shook their heads and sighed upon hearing this.


    It seemed that Chen Feng was indeed doomed to lose this time. Two pairs against three of a kind had absolutely no chance; the pairs would bepletely crushed by the three of a kind!


    "Really? Are you sure you actually have three aces?" Chen Feng asked with a slight curl to his lips, smiling back at him.


    "Ha, how could I not know my own hole card? What could it be if not three Aces?"


    The casino manager said with a dismissive smile.


    "Then reveal the hole card!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Fine, kid, watch and learn what three Aces mean!"


    As he spoke, the casino manager picked up his hole card, flipped it over, and mmed it onto the gambling table with force!


    His ir was unmatched, like the Gambling Saint from the movie "The Gambling Saint."


    Upon seeing this, everyone craned their necks to look at the casino manager¡¯s revealed hole card.


    To their surprise, everyone was stunned.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s hole card was just a Diamond 2, not an Ace at all!


    Now, speaking of card strength, even Chen Feng¡¯s cards were better.


    After all, his was a 3, just enough to beat that 2!


    Feeling the petrified stares of everyone, the casino manager thought they were all shocked by his three Aces, and without looking down at his cards, he said proudly to Chen Feng, "Well, kid, you lost. Do you admit defeat? I have three Aces, dominantly crushing you!"


    "Oh, really? I think you might need to get yourself a pair of sses!"


    Chen Feng barely curved the corners of his lips and said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    The casino manager frowned and sensed something was amiss. He quickly looked down at his own cards.


    When he did, his face immediately turned stupid, utterly dumbfounded. He stood frozen, as if struck by an acupuncture point.


    The casino manager stared deeply at the Diamond 2, mumbling in disbelief, "How... How could this be, how could it still be a Diamond 2? I clearly had already..."


    The casino manager was about to say he had already switched the card to an Ace!


    Luckily, quick-acting Croupier Mike rushed to cover the manager¡¯s mouth.


    After all, if this were to leak, the reputation of the casino would be utterly ruined.


    Who would dare gamble there in the future?


    With his mouth covered by Mike, the casino manager also quickly shut up.


    But his face still bore a look of disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the usually reliable mechanism had failed this time!


    Previously, he had used this mechanism to switch cards, always sessfully and undetected.


    He hade to trust the mechanismpletely, which is why he hadn¡¯t even bothered to double-check after switching the cards this time.


    But what the casino manager didn¡¯t expect was that this time, the mechanism hadn¡¯t switched his cards at all.


    What was going on?


    Why had it happened?


    The casino manager just couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    Watching the casino manager¡¯s incredulous face, Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth.


    The failure of the under-table mechanism was naturally rted to him.


    Do you remember when the fifth round of dealing started?


    At that time, Chen Feng casually tapped the surface of the gambling table a couple of times.


    It looked like Chen Feng¡¯s taps were very light, but actually, with each tap, Chen Feng channeled his Dark Force through his palm into the table.


    To be discreet and facilitate concealment,


    the mechanism inside the table was made with the smallest, thinnestponents, making it very fragile.


    For Chen Feng, a warrior at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, who could kill a person as easily as ying, that fragile mechanism was no challenge at all.


    After two taps, Chen Feng¡¯s Dark Forcepletely destroyed the mechanism within the table.


    By the time the casino manager needed to switch cards, the mechanism was entirely defective, utterly useless...

 Chapter 640: Can I Go Now?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Can I Go Now?</h4>


    In fact, if the casino manager had checked his hole card again before deciding to go all in, he wouldn¡¯t be in such an embarrassing situation right now.


    But the casino manager had too much trust, too much confidence in that mechanism, so much so that he didn¡¯t even bother to check.


    Now, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    That¡¯s why being too confident can sometimes be a bad thing. It¡¯s better to be cautious in what you do, so you don¡¯t capsize in the gutter!


    Chen Feng tossed his cards onto the table and looked at the casino manager with a smile, "Manager, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be a deuce of diamonds, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the casino manager¡¯splexion turned instantly dark, feeling just as miserable as if he had eaten shit.


    He was like a mute who had eaten a bitter herb but couldn¡¯t utter the bitterness.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that his own mechanism had failed and that this round didn¡¯t count, could he?


    What about the casino¡¯s reputation then?


    So now, the casino manager had no choice but to grit his teeth and swallow it down.


    Looking at the casino manager whose face looked extraordinarily ugly, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, then he turned to the croupier Mike and asked with a smile, "I wonder, who won this round?"


    "This... When the pairs are of equal value, a single cardparison is made, and since you have a 3, which is higher than a 2, naturally, this round goes to you!"


    Mike, reluctantly speaking with some difficulty in hisplexion, exined.


    He really didn¡¯t want to utter these words, but there was no helping it; the facts had been determined, not to mention that there were so many onlookers.


    Even if he wanted to cheat, he couldn¡¯t pull it off, so he had to tell the truth.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he stood up, looking at the casino manager, saying:


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s settle the ount then. Here, I have a total of twenty million in chips, minus the seven million you loaned me, and my own three million. You now owe me ten million RMB. I wonder if your casino is prepared to give me a check, or do a bank transfer?"


    At those words, the casino manager¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    After all, that was a full ten million, and it was the casino¡¯s money that had just been lost to Chen Feng.


    If the casino owner found out, he would surely tear him to pieces!


    For a casino owner with underworld connections, a life really meant nothing.


    Therefore, the casino manager hurriedly said to Chen Feng, "Young man, don¡¯t rush off. Let¡¯s y a few more rounds. Look at the good luck you¡¯re having now. Why leave in such a hurry?"


    "I think we better not, we¡¯ve agreed beforehand that it would end when the ten million is gone. Have you forgotten?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I haven¡¯t forgotten, but we¡¯re both in high spirits right now. To end it like this would be a downer. Let¡¯s y a couple more rounds!"


    The casino manager desperately tried to convince him.


    He wanted Chen Feng to continue ying so that he would have a chance to win the money back, and thus save his own life.


    If Chen Feng walked away just like that, he probably wouldn¡¯t live to see the end of the night.


    The casino boss would definitely show no mercy to his underling.


    So the casino manager would say anything to not let Chen Feng leave right now.


    "No more ying, it¡¯s truly dull. Please quickly settle the bill, and release Zhao Dongqiang so that I can be on my way!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, his intention to leave clearly decisive.


    Seeing this, the casino manager narrowed his eyes and, grinding his teeth, asked, "So you¡¯re saying you absolutely refuse to stay and continue to y?"


    "That is indeed what I mean!"


    Chen Feng nodded firmly.


    "In that case, I have no choice but to make you stay!"


    The casino manager¡¯s expression darkened, and with a big wave of his hand, he called out, "Someonee here!"


    All at once, the security guards patrolling around the casino rushed over at top speed.


    Suddenly, the security guards formed an encircling stance around the entire gambling table.


    Chen Feng and Wang Hao, along with the casino manager and Mike, were all surrounded.


    And those bystanders who were watching from the sidelines, upon seeing this, also immediately retreated en masse, distancing themselves from the gambling table, lest they get caught in the fray!


    Chen Feng nced at the security guards surrounding them, the corner of his mouth tipped up slightly, and looking at the casino manager, he asked with a faint smile, "What¡¯s this about?"


    "What¡¯s this about? Hmph, what do you think my Universal Casino is? You think you can just win money and leave? It¡¯s not that easy! Today, you have to stay no matter what. Whether you want to gamble or not, you¡¯re gambling!"


    The casino manager snorted coldly, looking at Chen Feng and spoke irrationally.


    "And if I insist on leaving?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "Heh, do you think you can leave? I advise you to be obedient and careful; it¡¯s all for naught if you win money but lose your life!"


    The casino manager scoffed disdainfully and threatened coldly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then extended his right palm towards the gambling table in front of him and, without another word, pped it down hard.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash was heard as the table surface instantly cracked.


    Then came a "boom," and the whole gambling table copsed with a thunderous sound, wooden splinters scattering everywhere.


    This scene stunned everyone there, including the casino manager and the croupier Mike, as well as the security guards.


    You have to understand that this was a solid gambling table made of hardwood, extremely sturdy, with the surface alone being twenty centimeters thick.


    Normally, a dozen people could stand on top, jumping and bouncing without any issue.


    Even if one were to hammer it, it would take quite some time to smash and break it.


    But now, Chen Feng had used only one palm strike, and it didn¡¯t even seem like he was using his full strength.


    In doing so, he had caused the entire table to copse, and the surfacepletely shattered.


    The force behind it was simply terrifying!


    Everyone dared not imagine what this palm strike would do if it hit a person.


    Probably it would break their bones on the spot, right?


    Thinking of this, everyone instinctively sucked in a breath of cold air, and their eyes shifted towards Chen Feng, filled with awe.


    Especially the casino manager, whose eyes held nothing but fear and horror.


    One could say that Chen Feng¡¯s palm strikepletely intimidated them.


    The casino manager was particrly frightened.


    Don¡¯t think that there are twenty security guards here in the casino.


    These guards were only a little more formidable than ordinary people, good for intimidating the average person.


    But against a true expert, they were not worth mentioning.


    And now, in the casino manager¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was that absolute expert.


    After all, if a palm strike could tten such a thick gambling table, what else could this person be if not an expert?


    So, at this moment, the casino manager did not dare to be the slightest bit arrogant.


    Because if a fight were to break out, the ones who would lose would undoubtedly be the security guards.


    And if all the guards were down, then he would be the unlucky one!


    Just the thought of it made the casino manager feel frightened.


    "Now, may I leave?"


    Chen Feng withdrew his right palm, looked at the casino manager, and asked faintly.

 Chapter 641: Little Gambling Saint

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Little Gambling Saint</h4>


    The casino manager swallowed upon hearing that.


    After Chen Feng showed his power, how could he dare to stop him? He quickly nodded and said, "Of course, of course. Please, whenever you want to leave, just leave. If anyone dares to stop you, I¡¯ll be furious!"


    After speaking, the casino manager quickly red at the security guards and said, "What the hell are you all still doing here? Get out of the way and clear a path for this gentleman. You guys really have no sense!"


    Upon hearing this, although the security guards were displeased, they didn¡¯t dare to retort and quickly dispersed to clear a path for Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to the casino manager and asked with a faint smile, "Anything else?"


    "Anything else? You are talking about Zhao Dongqiang, right? I will have someone release him right away!"


    The casino manager said, gesturing to one of the security guards, "Go to the basement and bring out Zhao Dongqiang!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded and hurried off.


    "Sir, I hope this satisfies you?"


    The casino manager asked with an obsequious smile, looking at Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten something else?"


    Chen Feng casually hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "I dare not forget, I dare not forget!"


    The casino manager shook his head, and then quickly called over a male waiter, instructing, "Hurry to the counter and have finance write a check for ten million for this gentleman. Be quick, go!"


    The male waiter, naturally not daring to waste words, hurried off.


    Soon after, the security guard who had gone to the basement to release someone returned.


    And with him, another figure appeared.


    It was a young man, dressed fashionably, his hair dyed yellow¡ªclearly someone who mixed in society.


    However, at the moment, his face was bruised and swollen, full of injuries with some dried blood still under his nose.


    And his clothes were also covered with footprints.


    Clearly, he had been beaten before.


    And this young man was Wang Hao¡¯s cousin, Zhao Dongqiang.


    "Cousin!"


    Upon seeing Zhao Dongqiang, Wang Hao quickly went up to him.


    "Haozi, howe you¡¯re here?"


    Zhao Dongqiang was also surprised to see Wang Hao.


    "I came to ransom you. Are you alright?"


    Wang Hao looked at Zhao Dongqiang with concern and asked.


    After all, he had often yed with Zhao Dongqiang as a child, so the rtionship between the two brothers was quite good.


    "Of course, I¡¯m fine! Who do you think your cousin is? I¡¯ve been mixing in Jianghu for so many years. I hold a status and prestige; these bastards wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me. They¡¯ve had me captured for so long; they¡¯ve been treating me well, not daring to touch a single hair on me!"


    Zhao Dongqiang shook his head, bragging pretentiously.


    Being a person who especially cared about saving face, especially in front of his family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the whole truth.


    "Really? Then what about the injuries on your face?"


    Wang Hao frowned and asked.


    "Ah, this injury? I knocked it myself. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just minor wounds, nothing serious!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Dongqiang wiped his nosebleed, casually dismissing it.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao knew his cousin¡¯s character well; he always sought to save face and be strong.


    So, he didn¡¯t bother to expose him.


    Even a fool could see that Zhao Dongqiang had been beaten up to end up like this.


    But nitpicking over this now really was pointless, as long as he was okay.


    That way, he could report back to his parents and uncles and aunts.


    "Cousin,e on, let me introduce you!"


    Wang Hao pulled Zhao Dongqiang over to Chen Feng, then pointed at Chen Feng and introduced him, "This is my boss, Chen Feng, cousin¡ªhe is the one who saved you this time. You¡¯d better thank him quick!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang looked at Chen Feng and still full of airs, said, "Brother Chen Feng, right? Thanks for your help. I, Zhao Dongqiang, will remember this favor. If you ever encounter any problems outside that you can¡¯t handle, just call your brother Qiang. I¡¯ll take care of it for you!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Hao¡¯s cousin was also a character.


    Even beaten up like this, he still put on airs¡ªhow amusing.


    The onlookers around them threw disdainful nces at Zhao Dongqiang.


    Because to them, this scene looked like a pauper telling a rich man, "If you¡¯re ever short on cash,e to me; I¡¯ll lend you some."


    It was just too funny!


    It wasn¡¯t just the crowd; even his cousin Wang Hao couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.


    Wang Hao gave Zhao Dongqiang a look and said discontentedly, "Cousin, what are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for my boss, you really wouldn¡¯t have gotten out!"


    "I know that! I was just thanking Brother Chen Feng here!"


    Zhao Dongqiang said thick-skinned.


    After finishing his words, he looked at Chen Feng and continued, "Brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t judge by my current state, but my gambling skills are kickass. People in Jianghu call me, ¡¯The Little Gambling Saint¡¯!"


    "You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s just this time, I wasn¡¯t very focused, plus my luck was really bad, so I lost a bit."


    "Whenever I won before, it was always at least over a hundred thousand per win, and at most, I¡¯ve won several hundred thousand. Can ordinary people do that? If it were you, could you win several hundred thousand at once? No, right?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Can¡¯t do it, right? Winning several hundred thousand dors at once, probably only I, The Little Gambling Saint, could do it. Isn¡¯t it awesome?"


    "So, you¡¯ve helped me this time, and I won¡¯t let you help for nothing. I¡¯ll just need to adjust my state a bit, gamble a few more games and easily win a few hundred thousand. Then, I¡¯ll give it all to you as a payment for your help this time!"


    Zhao Dongqiang said very pretentiously.


    His boast was truly earth-shattering and without any shame.


    Wang Hao felt embarrassed for him.


    The casino manager and others looked at Zhao Dongqiang with full disdain, thinking: Chen Feng is a gambling expert who just won ten million in one go, and here you are, barely avoiding losing your underwear, yet you still have the nerve to strut in front of him, totally oblivious to your own limits.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t expose Zhao Dongqiang either, just smiled and waved his hand, saying, "That¡¯s very kind of you!"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, a few hundred thousand might be a lot for ordinary people, but for me, The Little Gambling Saint, it¡¯s nothing. I can easily win it back with just a wave of my hand, it¡¯s no big deal."


    Zhao Dongqiang waved his hand, his face full of pride.


    Right as Zhao Dongqiang was enthusiastically boasting, a male waiter came over with a check and handed it to the casino manager.


    The casino manager hurriedly brought the check to Chen Feng, looked at him with respect, and said, "Mr. Chen, this is the ten million you won this time. Please keep it safe!"


    "What! Ten... ten million!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang frozepletely, his eyes wide open, staring straight at the check, his face filled with astonishment, speechless from the shock.

 Chapter 642: It’s him again!

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642: It¡¯s him again!</h4>


    Don¡¯t be fooled by how impassioned Zhao Dongqiang was earlier. The most money he had ever seen in his life was a mere two hundred thousand, and that was a high-interest loan he had previously borrowed from the casino.


    And that money had not even been in his possession for a few minutes before he lost it all back to the casino.


    So, ten million, to him, was simply an astronomical figure.


    Zhao Dongqiang had never seen that much money in his entire life.


    "Chen... Brother Chen Feng, did you really win these ten million?"


    Zhao Dongqiang swallowed hard and asked Chen Feng with a look of shock on his face.


    "Of course, this is all money that Mr. Chen won. What¡¯s more, he won ten million in just one round!"


    The casino manager nced at Zhao Dongqiang with a disdainful look on his face.


    He acted as if he were the one who had won the ten million.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang was even more shocked. Stuttering, he asked Chen Feng, "Chen... Brother Chen Feng, you won ten million? That¡¯s... that¡¯s freaking amazing?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just yed a couple of hands casually!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile and a dismissive wave of his hand.


    At his words, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s face instantly flushed red.


    To think, a casual win from Chen Feng amounted to more than ten million.


    And here he was, boasting in front of Chen Feng just moments ago. He was practically showing off his knife skills in front of Guan Gong!


    Zhao Dongqiang was incredibly embarrassed at that moment; he wished there was a crack in the ground so he could just disappear into it.


    The people around also looked at Zhao Dongqiang as if he were a fool, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Feeling those stares, Zhao Dongqiang genuinely felt humiliated, his smile as awkward as it could get.


    "Shall we go then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, looking at Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang.


    "Yeah, boss, let¡¯s hurry back. My parents and uncles and aunts must be worried sick!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said.


    "Right, right, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Zhao Dongqiang nodded hastily, naturally having no objections.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the jeering looks any longer and the sooner he could escape, the better.


    Then Chen Feng, along with Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang, left the underground casino together.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, the casino manager¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but ultimately he kept his mouth shut.


    In that moment, the casino manager seemed to age decades instantly, as if all the strength had been drained from his body. His legs went weak and he stumbled, nearly copsing to the ground.


    Mike, standing nearby, hurriedly went forward to support the casino manager.


    "Manager, are you alright?"


    Mike asked, looking at the casino manager.


    "It¡¯s over. We¡¯re finished. If the boss finds out, he will never let me off the hook!"


    The pale-faced casino manager said, his eyes filled with desperation.


    "Manager, it¡¯s not really your fault this time. We met a master gambler. I believe the boss will understand and forgive you!"


    Mike furrowed his brow andforted him.


    "No, he won¡¯t. We lost and that¡¯s the end of it. Even if there¡¯s a valid excuse, the boss won¡¯t forgive me!"


    The casino manager shook his head and said with a look of despair.


    Then he turned to Mike and said, "Mike, I¡¯m leaving the casino in your hands. I have to go and beg for the boss¡¯s forgiveness. If I can still be alive after this, it¡¯ll be a blessing from heaven!"


    With that, the casino manager walked out of the casino, hisplexion pale and his movements like that of a zombie...


    After leaving the casino, Chen Feng first took Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang back to their homes.


    Seeing Zhao Dongqiang return safe and unharmed, Wang Hao¡¯s parents, as well as Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents, were immensely grateful to Chen Feng.


    Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents even wanted to kneel down before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurried forward to help the two up.


    Despite their insistence, after much persuasion, the couple¡¯s emotions were less agitated, and they still wanted to write Chen Feng an IOU.


    Because they believed that Chen Feng had used money to ransom Zhao Dongqiang.


    Only after Wang Hao¡¯s exnation did Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents learn about the general happenings inside the casino.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t lessen Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents¡¯ gratitude toward Chen Feng, and they insisted on inviting him to dinner.


    Chen Feng felt quite embarrassed and had to politely decline the invitation to the meal, using the excuse that he still had sses at school.


    After sitting at the Wang Family¡¯s home for a while longer, Chen Feng then took Wang Hao back to school.


    On the way, Wang Hao kept thanking Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit embarrassed.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t lost anything from this trip, and had even unexpectedly gained ten million.


    Although for him now, ten million wasn¡¯t a significant amount of money.


    Having it was certainly better than not, it could be pocket money, to buy bags or cosmetics for Lori, Liu Feifei, and the others when he felt like it.


    So it could be said that, this time, Chen Feng was the biggest beneficiary.


    ...


    Inside a luxurious vi in the city center.


    The living room on the first floor.


    At this moment, the manager of the Universal Underground Casino was kneeling on the floor.


    And sitting before the casino manager was a man.


    He was a middle-aged man with an air of a schr around him.


    A clean face adorned with ck-framed sses, he was dressed in a grey kurta.


    His demeanor exuded a genteel quality, very much like that of a university professor.


    There was no sense of oppression emanating from the middle-aged man that you might expect from someone in a high position; instead, he gave off an impression of being very gentle and easy to get along with.


    The middle-aged man was reclining on a sofa, his face expressionless. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry, and he just looked indifferently at the kneeling casino manager in front of him.


    The casino manager kept his head low, silent, not even daring to breathe too loudly, his body trembling continuously.


    After a long while, the middle-aged man finally addressed the casino manager in a calm tone, "You¡¯re saying the person¡¯s name is Chen Feng?"


    "Yes, boss, this Chen Feng is truly terrifying. Not only is his gambling skill exceptional, but he also has incredibly frightening strengths. I... I just couldn¡¯t stop him and could only watch helplessly as he took away ten million."


    The casino manager said cautiously, his body shaking as he spoke.


    From the moment he began speaking until he finished, he kept his head down, never daring to lift his gaze to meet that of the middle-aged man.


    "How much do you remember of his appearance?"


    The middle-aged man asked gently.


    "He looked quite sharp, about twenty years old, wearing a set of ck casual sportswear!"


    The casino manager replied.


    "Hehe, it really is him, it¡¯s him again!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile as he spoke.


    "Hm? Boss, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, have you met him before?"


    The casino manager asked, his face full of confusion.


    "Do you remember the incident with the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch?"


    The middle-aged man asked lightly.


    "Of course!"


    The casino manager nodded instinctively, then suddenly realized what was implied and said in surprise, "Could it be that the same person was Chen Feng?"

 Chapter 643 Ouyang Qingyun

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643 Ouyang Qingyun</h4>


    "Yes, ording to the intelligence, that person is also Chen Feng, and he should be the same one involved in the casino incident!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently.


    "What, it¡¯s him again!"


    The casino manager was shocked on the spot, and cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead.


    It was well known that within the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch, there were many skilled fighters, including legendary Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    Yet, even so, it was Chen Feng who had single-handedly wiped them out.


    This thought sent shivers down the spine of the casino manager.


    So many experts in the East City Branch, and none could match Chen Feng.


    And the twenty security guards at his own casino were even less of a challenge.


    At this thought, the casino manager felt a surge of relief, grateful that he had not ordered an attack on Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, if they had really fought, he probably would be a cold corpse by now.


    "Boss, does this mean that Chen Feng is a sworn enemy of our Qinghua Association?"


    The casino manager slowly lifted his head and cautiously asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, that¡¯s one way to put it. After the incident at the East City Branch, I¡¯ve been a bit busy, so I didn¡¯t get around to dealing with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to show up at the casino again."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and spoke tly.


    "Boss, it¡¯s my fault for being ipetent, for not capturing Chen Feng. I am willing to die to atone for my failure!"


    The casino manager quickly bowed down, his face filled with guilt.


    "You are not to me for this incident. Chen Feng is no ordinary person. With the casino¡¯s capabilities, it¡¯s impossible to capture him. Get up!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you, boss, for sparing my life!"


    The casino manager felt a great weight lifted off his shoulders and immediately kowtowed to the middle-aged man, before standing up from the ground.


    He hade here with a mindset prepared for death.


    After all, causing the casino to lose ten million for no reason is something no boss could tolerate.


    But what the casino manager had not expected was that this same Chen Feng at the casino today was the ruthless man who had single-handedly destroyed the East City Branch.


    This was what had saved his life!


    Otherwise, if it had been someone else, he might already be a dead body by now.


    "Alright, go back, and try to gather more personal information and background data on this Chen Feng for me!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said faintly.


    "No problem, I guarantee toplete the task!"


    The casino manager hurriedly assured without hesitation.


    "Good, you can go now!"


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The casino manager quickly nodded, then swiftly turned and headed towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Watching the casino manager¡¯s retreating figure, the middle-aged man squinted his eyes and muttered, "Chen Feng, quite interesting. In Coastal, it has been a long time since anyone dared to oppose the Qinghua Association. You first took down the East City Branch, and now you are causing trouble at my Qinghua Association¡¯s casino. Ouyang Qingyun wants to see what kind of person you really are!"


    At this moment, if a stranger were here, hearing the name Ouyang Qingyun, they would definitely break out in a cold sweat.


    It is known that as the leading gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association stands above the rest.


    And the President of such a powerful organization, was none other than Ouyang Qingyun!


    ...


    After returning to school, Chen Feng and Wang Hao headed to their respective ssrooms.


    Since there was nothing to do in the afternoon, Chen Feng stayed in the ssroom to apany Lin Mengyao to finish the day¡¯s sses.


    Mengyao¡¯s heart could not have been sweeter, her cheeks rosy and flushed like ripe red apples, bashful and charming.


    How different she was from the previously aloof and arrogant Lin Goddess, clearly just a young girl newly in love!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was very happy too.


    Through their interactions over this time, the hostility between him and Lin Mengyao had dissolved, and they no longer rejected each other.


    The two had evene together, with their feelings warming steadily.


    Continuing this way, Chen Feng believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could step into the hall of marriage.


    By doing so, he would have fulfilled the task his grandfather had given him.


    That meant he could freely seek his revenge.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group was just one of his enemies, and there were many more left.


    However, Chen Feng had long been mentally prepared.


    He was willing to make enemies with the whole world if it meant avenging his fallen brothers...


    At the Emperor Pavilion in the upscale hotel.


    This was arguably one of the best private rooms in this five-star hotel, generally unaffordable to ordinary people.


    Today, the chairmen of Donghua Security, Yang Donghua, and Linyue Security, Huang Yue, had extravagantly booked the entire Emperor Pavilion.


    Their intention was clear; they were to host a banquet for the uing Family Head candidate of the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!


    Both men arrived at the Emperor Pavilion early and had the waitstaff prepare the banquet dishes.


    They nned to serve the meal as soon as Mu Xishan arrived, so as not to dy further.


    However, after waiting in the private room for the better part of the day, Mu Xishan had not shown up.


    This made both men somewhat anxious.


    "Huang, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Mu Xishan arrived yet? He couldn¡¯t have stood us up, could he?" Yang Donghua asked Huang Yue, looking puzzled.


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. As far as I know, Mu Xishan might seem nonchnt, but he is quite reliable. Moreover, we invited him to discuss something beneficial for him; he has no reason not toe!" Huang Yue replied, frowning.


    "But what time did we agree on? And what time is it now? At least two or three hours have passed. The food has been reheated repeatedly and yet there¡¯s no sign of him. I think he¡¯s definitely noting!" Yang Donghua said impatiently.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. We¡¯ve already waited two or three hours; a little longer won¡¯t hurt. If need be, we can ask the waitstaff to inform the kitchen to redo the dishes!" said Huang Yue.


    "Brother Huang, why don¡¯t you give him another call to see what time he¡¯ll arrive? We can¡¯t just sit here waiting indefinitely; it¡¯s a waste of time!" Yang Donghua said, clearly losing patience.


    After all, anyone would feel aggrieved after such a long wait.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call him now!"


    Huang Yue said, about to take out his phone.


    At that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in a red suit and green leather shoes entered.


    The man appeared to be in his thirties. His suit, though brightly colored, was clearly not cheap, and the watch on his wrist was worth a million, indicating his high status.


    A nonchnt smile perpetually yed on his face.


    Upon entering the room, he didn¡¯t even nce at Yang Donghua and Huang Yue, but walked straight to the head of the dining table and sat down.


    Yang Donghua was about to erupt in anger.


    But then, Huang Yue, looking at the man with respect, said, "Mr. Mu, you¡¯ve arrived!"

 Chapter 644: Mu Xishan

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Mu Xishan</h4>


    "Okay!"


    The man slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and nodded his head.


    And he was the guest that Huang Yue and Yang Donghua were to entertain, one of the candidates for the future Family Head of the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!


    Because he was a direct descendant.


    Therefore, among the many candidates in the Mu Family, he and Mu Dongcheng were the mostpetitive.


    The future Family Head was highly likely to be chosen from among the two of them.


    Even Mu Xishan had a bit more hope.


    No way around it, who made him have a good father.


    Mu Xishan¡¯s father was an elder of the Mu Family.


    Therefore, Mu Xishan was certainly considered a direct descendant.


    Because of this alone, Mu Dongcheng was at a serious disadvantage in his lineage.


    Thus, even though Mu Dongcheng had achieved great things in recent years, the entire Mu Family still believed that Mu Xishan was very likely to be the future Family Head!


    Over the years, the Mu Family had been heavily cultivating both Mu Dongcheng and Mu Xishan.


    Especially Mu Xishan, who had received a great deal of protection and help from the family.


    And it was precisely because of this that Mu Xishan acted recklessly and tyrannically in Coastal.


    There was nothing and no one he dared not provoke, and the Mu Family always cleaned up his messes afterwards.


    This also fostered Mu Xishan¡¯s frivolous and overbearing character.


    Knowing that someone would support him even if the sky fell, Mu Xishan had be increasingly arrogant over the years, disregarding everything and everyone.


    As the saying goes, a man should be settled by thirty, and men at this age, especially, tend to be moreposed.


    But Mu Xishan was the exact opposite; he had turned thirty this year and was still indulging in pleasure,pletely neglecting thepany the family had entrusted him to manage.


    Many people in the n had an opinion on this.


    But there was no helping it; Mu Xishan¡¯s father was an elder of the family and also very protective of his son, so these opinions could not impact Mu Xishan at all.


    Consequently, Mu Xishan became even more indulgent and carefree.


    "Mr. Mu, let me introduce you, this is Yang Donghua, he is also in the security industry, and is a friend of mine!"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan with a respectful face.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xishan nced at Yang Donghua.


    Seeing this, Yang Donghua quickly greeted with a smile on his face, "Mr. Mu, hello, I heard about you from Brother Huang early this morning, and seeing you today, you really are an outstanding person indeed!"


    "Hehe, worthy of being Brother Huang¡¯s friend, you sure have a way with words!"


    Mu Dongcheng smiled and spoke lightly.


    In fact, he was actually a few years younger than Huang Yue.


    But there was no way around it, since the other person¡¯s backing was strong.


    Thus, Huang Yue had to lower his own status.


    "Mr. Mu, you tter me!"


    Yang Donghua said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the waitress standing by and said, "You can serve the dishes now!"


    "Okay, sir, I¡¯ll go and instruct them right away!"


    The waitress nodded her head and hurried off toward the outside of the room, directing the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Soon, the table inside the room was filled with all sorts of precious delicacies, all signature dishes of the hotel and also the most expensive.


    The wine was also a French red costing over a hundred thousand per bottle.


    All in all, this meal had cost Huang Yue and Yang Donghua a great deal.


    As the dishes and wine were served, and the waitress had poured the wine for them,


    Since they still had matters to discuss, Huang Yue asked the waitress to leave the room.


    Thus, only Huang Yue, Yang Donghua, and Mu Xishan remained in the room.


    Huang Yue picked up his red wine, came over to Mu Xishan, and said with full respect, "Mr. Mu, thank you for honoring us with your presence, this first ss of wine, I toast to you!"


    After speaking, Huang Yue directly tipped his head back and downed the wine in his ss.


    Seeing this, Yang Donghua also hurriedly picked up his cup, stepped forward, and said to Mu Xishan, "Mr. Mu, I toast to you too!"


    As he spoke, Yang Donghua was about to do like Huang Yue and finish the wine in his ss.


    But at that moment, Mu Xishan waved his hand and interrupted, "Wait a moment, you didn¡¯t invite me here just to toast me, did you?"


    These words immediately made Huang Yue and Yang Donghua quite embarrassed.


    Especially Yang Donghua, who had already picked up his ss but was then interrupted, which was truly embarrassing.


    If it had been before, given his temperament, he would have already smashed the cup and walked out.


    Interrupting when someone is toasting you is a ssic example of ingratitude!


    But there was no choice, the man before him was Mu Xishan.


    Setting aside whether his status made him untouchable, the more critical point was that they still had to ask a favor from him.


    Thus, unwillingly, Yang Donghua had to suppress his anger.


    Huang Yue patted Yang Donghua¡¯s shoulder in constion, then looked at Mu Xishan and said, "Mr. Mu, what are you saying? We invited you here, naturally, we have serious matters to discuss, but before discussing matters, we should also fill our stomachs, right? After enjoying our meal, we can discuss things at leisure, isn¡¯t that better?"


    "That¡¯s unnecessary, what kind of dishes are these anyway, I lose my appetite just looking at them, let¡¯s just get straight to the point!"


    Mu Xishan nced at the dishes with a look of disdain.


    That tone was not just hard for Yang Donghua to swallow, even Huang Yue, who was usually good-natured, could barely restrain himself fromshing out.


    After all, these were signature dishes of the prestigious hotel, especially the lobster and abalone; the two dishes alone were worth nearly ten thousand.


    Such a table of expensive dishes, unaffordable for most people, was considered worthless trash by Mu Xishan, who even imed to have no appetite for them.


    This was clearly a severeck of respect!


    But in order to get Mu Xishan to move against Chen Feng,


    The two had to continue enduring and swallowing their pride like mute spectators.


    Huang Yue took a deep breath to calm his emotions, then looked at Mu Xishan and said, "Alright, if these dishes don¡¯t suit Mr. Mu¡¯s taste, then let¡¯s not eat!"


    After saying this, Huang Yue pointed to the red wine in front of Mu Xishan, "You must at least drink some wine, right? This is authentic French red wine!"


    "I¡¯m driving, I don¡¯t drink!"


    Mu Xishan waved his hand, speaking arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Yang Donghua was almost on the verge of losing his temper.


    Huang Yue quickly held Yang Donghua back, and suppressing his own frustration, said, "Then Mr. Mu, please tell us what you would like to eat or drink, so I can send someone to get it now!"


    "You think I came here just to eat your meal? The chefs in our Mu Family are much better than this hotel¡¯s! So you¡¯d better start talking quickly, otherwise, I might just leave!"


    Mu Xishan said impatiently, preparing to get up and leave.

 Chapter 645: Kill at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Kill at the Door</h4>


    Seeing this, Huang Yue quickly stepped forward to stop Mu Xishan, saying, "Mr. Mu, please sit down, let¡¯s talk this over slowly!"


    "You¡¯d better not say another useless word!"


    Mu Xishan red at Huang Yue and then plonked himself back into his seat.


    Huang Yue and Yang Donghua also returned to their seats.


    The two exchanged nces, then Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue and said, "Brother Huang, you should be the one to speak!"


    "Sure!"


    Huang Yue nodded, turned his head to look at Mu Xishan, and said, "Mr. Mu, do you remember telling mest time that you wanted to enter the security industry, and asked me to show you the way? I remembered correctly, didn¡¯t I?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Mu Xishan nodded slightly and said indifferently.


    "Then congrattions, Mr. Mu! Right now, a great opportunity is right in front of you. If you take it, you can carve out a niche for yourself in the security industry without breaking a sweat!"


    Huang Yue said with a smile.


    "What exactly are you trying to say? Stop beating around the bush!"


    Mu Xishan red at Huang Yue, impatiently saying.


    "Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.; Mr. Mu, you must have heard of it, right?"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan, asking.


    "I¡¯ve heard of it. It seems many media outlets have been covering it recently; it¡¯s been quite the stir. The CEO is Chen Feng, right?"


    Mu Xishan nodded and said.


    Despite his carefree lifestyle and indifference to business news...


    Tianfeng Security had indeed be famoustely, and all major media outlets were reporting on it.


    So it would have been difficult for Mu Xishan NOT to know about it.


    "Yes, that¡¯s thepany. They recently teamed up with Hainuo Security to revamp the security industry, aiming ultimately to take control of the entire Coastal Security industry!"


    "The weaker small and medium-sizedpanies have almost all been swept up in acquisitions, and now only my and Brother Yang¡¯spanies are barely hanging on. But we won¡¯tst much longer either!"


    Huang Yue nodded and said.


    "With all this said, what exactly are you trying to suggest?"


    Mu Xishan looked at Huang Yue, questioning.


    "I want to ask Mr. Mu to make a move and take over Tianfeng Security!"


    Huang Yue stated straightforwardly.


    "Oh? Could you tell me why?"


    Mu Xishan asked with interest.


    "Mr. Mu, the market in Coastal Security is almost entirely upied by Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, each holding sway over their halves. Hainuo¡¯s roots are deep and tough to challenge."


    "But Tianfeng Security has just risen recently, its foundations are still somewhat shaky. With your strength and background, Mr. Mu, you could surely take it over in one fell swoop!"


    "That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to start from scratch with a smallpany. You¡¯d own a major security firm right away!"


    "It¡¯s a ready-made opportunity, just waiting for you to seize it!"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan, tempting him.


    "That does sound very tempting! By doing this, I could essentially leap from a neer to a top yer in the industry. Even the old hardliners in my family would have to look at me in a new light if they heard about it!"


    Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke with some excitement.


    He knew very well that his recent actions had displeased many within his family.


    He was eager to achieve something significant to silence his detractors.


    Taking over Tianfeng Security would satisfy this need.


    After all, controlling a major security firm would be a definitive achievement that no one could fault.


    Thus, Mu Xishan became quite enthusiastic after hearing Huang Yue¡¯s words.


    "Of course! Mr. Mu, you also aim topete for the head of the Mu Family. With your father¡¯s support and Tianfeng Security at your side, this would add wings to a tiger. The position as head of the Mu Family will surely be yours!"


    Huang Yue hurriedly continued.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say anymore, I know what to do. Tianfeng Security will definitely be mine!"


    Mu Xishan licked his lips, his face full of longing.


    After finishing, he stood up and was about to head outside the private room.


    Seeing this, Huang Yue asked with a puzzled face, "Mr. Mu, where are you going?"


    "To Tianfeng Security! I¡¯m going to talk to that damned Chen Feng about the acquisition!"


    Mu Xishan¡¯s mouth curled slightly, he sneered.


    "Mr. Mu, you must be careful, that Chen Feng is no easy mark!"


    Huang Yue hurriedly warned.


    "Heh, in front of me, Mu Xishan, even a dragon must coil, and a tiger must crouch. If he dares to disagree with the acquisition, then I will definitely show him what despair tastes like!"


    Mu Xishan sneered coldly, his arrogance evident.


    After speaking, he mmed the door and left the private room, leaving only Huang Yue and Yang Donghua behind.


    The two looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement.


    "Brother Huang, we¡¯ve seeded!"


    Yang Donghua said with joy on his face.


    "Yeah, next, let¡¯s just sit back and watch the tigers fight!"


    Huang Yue nodded and smiled.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Yang Donghua asked.


    "Nonsense, it must be Mu Xishan. Behind him stands the entire Mu Family. What resources does Chen Feng have topete head-on with the Mu Family? Just wait and enjoy the show!"


    Huang Yue sneered.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Donghua nodded, then a cold look shed in his eyes as he sneered, "If this time Mu Xishan could get rid of Chen Fengpletely, that would be truly satisfying. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time!"


    ...


    Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    It was now closing time.


    The office workers had mostly left.


    Only the bodyguards led by the Qi brothers remained.


    They were in thergest conference room of thepany, where Zhou Zheng was holding a meeting.


    After all, thepany had now gotten on the right track and was developing rapidly.


    So, there were some things Zhou Zheng had to rify to these bodyguards.


    At thepany¡¯s front entrance, the receptionist was packing her things, nning to leave work.


    However, just then, three figures appeared at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Among them, one was particrly conspicuous.


    He was a man dressed in a bright red suit and dark green leather shoes.


    Such abination was quite bizarre and eye-catching.


    This man was none other than Mu Xishan, who had just left Fengyun Hotel and was heading to Tianfeng Security.


    Following behind Mu Xishan were two people.


    One was an old man dressed in white training clothes, and the other was a middle-aged man in a formal ck suit.


    The two followed behind Mu Xishan, silent and expressionless.


    Yet, their eyes were filled with arrogance.


    As if they held everything in the world in contempt.


    The three of them approached thepany¡¯s reception.


    Mu Xishan stepped forward, knocked on the reception desk, looked at the receptionist with an arrogant face, and said, "Miss, give you one minute to make that damned Director Chene out to see me!"

 Chapter 646 We Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646 We Refuse</h4>


    The receptionist was nearly terrified by the sight in front of her.


    This was clearly a scene of troublemaking!


    Though there were not many of them, they were more than she, a frail woman, could fend off.


    Therefore, the receptionist hurriedly picked up the phone beside her and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s mobile.


    Inside the meeting room.


    Zhou Zheng was holding a meeting with the Qi Family brothers and a group of bodyguards when his mobile phone started to ring.


    Zhou Zheng frowned and then pulled out his phone to see that it was the front desk¡¯s number.


    This made Zhou Zheng pause for a moment, thinking, Could it be an important client looking for me?


    The reason for this thought was that under normal circumstances, thepany¡¯s front desk would not call him.


    And a call usually meant it was something important.


    With this in mind, Zhou Zheng did not hesitate and immediately answered the call.


    "Hello, Vice President Zhou, three people have arrived outside thepany, demanding to see Director Chen, and they¡¯re behaving very rudely, they look like they¡¯re here to cause trouble!"


    The receptionist¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Zhou Zheng frowned but did not panic, speaking calmly, "It¡¯s fine, just hold them off for now, I¡¯ll send someone from security to handle it!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng hung up and was about to get in touch with the head of the security department.


    But just then, the Qi brothers stopped Zhou Zheng.


    "Vice President Zhou, for three little thieves like them, we can handle it ourselves, no need to bother so many others!"


    Qi Weisheng said, looking at Zhou Zheng.


    "Yes, and it¡¯s a good opportunity to test our strength as well," added Qi Zhenghu.


    The other bodyguards also echoed their sentiments, clearly in agreement.


    With public opinion as such, Zhou Zheng felt it inappropriate to refuse.


    Plus, having capable people on hand was useful.


    Zhou Zheng was keen to see just how capable these bodyguards were.


    So, Zhou Zheng nodded in agreement, "Alright then, let¡¯s go now!"


    Upon hearing this, the Qi Family brothers and the bodyguards were all excited, and they hurried out the door, heading straight for thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng shook his head with a wry smile and quickly followed.


    In a short while, they had all arrived at thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    At this moment, Mu Xishan was already growing impatient at the entrance, pounding on the reception desk and berating the receptionist.


    The receptionist was shaking all over in fear.


    She couldn¡¯t express how much she regretted her situation now; had she known the end of shift would bring this, she would¡¯ve left earlier. Instead, she ended up in such trouble¡ªsimply unfortunate.


    "Miss, it¡¯s been two minutes now, and your Director Chen still hasn¡¯t shown up. Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you treat me with such negligence! Do you believe I could have yourpany torn down right now?"


    Mu Xishan red fiercely at the receptionist like a mad dog, barking arrogantly.


    "I... I¡¯ve already called our Vice President Zhou, he¡¯s on his way!"


    The receptionist shivered, speaking tentatively.


    "On his way? He¡¯s not the one I want, I want your Director Chen, got it? Rush him over here, and tell that damn Vice President Zhou to get as far away as possible, or else I don¡¯t mind leaving him crippled!"


    Mu Xishan said with brazen conceit.


    "Oh? Is that so? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to leave me crippled!"


    However, at that moment, a deep voice resounded from inside thepany.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Tianfeng Security¡¯s Vice President, Zhou Zheng.


    Following behind him were the Qi brothers and a group of bodyguards, a formidable entourage.


    Seeing this, the receptionist instantly breathed a sigh of relief, her heart finally settling back down.


    After all, Zhou Zheng had appeared, bringing such arge group of bodyguards.


    Whereas Mu Xishan only had three people.


    What was there left for her to fear?


    The receptionist hurried out from the front desk and positioned herself beside Zhou Zheng, pointing at Mu Xishan, "Vice President Zhou, it¡¯s those three causing trouble, directly asking for Director Chen by name, and they¡¯ve insulted him!"


    "Is that so?"


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, looking at Mu Xishan and spoke in a cold tone, "Toe swaggering into Tianfeng Security making trouble, you really don¡¯t take Tianfeng Security seriously, do you?"


    "Pah! What¡¯s Tianfeng Security to me anyway? In my eyes, Tianfeng Security is nothing but an ant, ready to be crushed whenever I wish!"


    Mu Xishan said disdainfully.


    "That means, you¡¯re determined to be an enemy of Tianfeng Security?"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face darkened as he spoke coldly.


    "Heh, an enemy? Is Tianfeng Security even worthy to be my enemy? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tianfeng Security still has some use, I would have had the demolition crew tear down yourpany long ago, what¡¯s the point of wasting words here? It¡¯s a joke!"


    Mu Xishan sneered disdainfully at Zhou Zheng.


    And with those words, Mu Xishan¡¯s arrogance was too much, holding Tianfeng Security in utter contempt.


    It was not just an insult to Tianfeng Security, but to Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng, and all of Tianfeng Security¡¯s personnel!


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen at this moment, his eyes burning with barely contained rage.


    However, his reason told him that now was not the time for violence.


    For the opponent to daree to their doorstep with just three people meant there had to be either real strength behind them or a trap!


    It must be said that Zhou Zheng was quite the seasoned yer in the business world, maintaining his cool even at a time like this.


    An ordinary person would have probably charged forward without a second thought and started a fight.


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked Mu Xishan coldly, "You¡¯ve said quite a bit, but I¡¯d like to know, what exactly brings you to Tianfeng Security?"


    "What brings me here? Heh, well, it¡¯s Tianfeng Security¡¯s unlucky day, to tell you the truth. I¡¯ve taken a liking to Tianfeng Security, so I¡¯m thinking of acquiring it," Mu Xishan replied coolly.


    "Acquiring Tianfeng Security?"


    Zhou Zheng frowned.


    "That¡¯s right, if you, the Vice President, can make a decision, then name your price; if you can¡¯t, then please get out of my way immediately, and notify your Director Chen to roll in front of me as fast as possible. I have limited patience!"


    Mu Xishan said arrogantly.


    "Sorry, Tianfeng Security declines the acquisition, and that would be the answer even if Director Chen were here!"


    Zhou Zheng said sternly.


    "So, Tianfeng Security has chosen to defy courtesy for a fine, then?"


    Mu Xishan narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.

 Chapter 647: Late Stage of Yellow Rank

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Late Stage of Yellow Rank</h4>


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, Tianfeng Security refuses the takeover! If you insist on causing trouble, we at Tianfeng Security will take it on. We don¡¯t look for trouble, but we¡¯re certainly not afraid of it!"


    Zhou Zheng said this with great determination.


    "What a bold im. It seems you really don¡¯t know the meaning of ¡¯despair¡¯!"


    Mu Xishan said with a coldugh.


    "Vice President Zhou, why are we still talking to this bastard? Let¡¯s just deal with him; I really can¡¯t stand it anymore, he¡¯s putting on way too much of an act!"


    One of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and, grinding his teeth, said so.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t dawdle but clenched his fist and charged toward Mu Xishan.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain shed in Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes. He stood his ground, motionless, just waiting for the bodyguard to rush forward.


    However, just as the bodyguard was about to reach him,


    the man in a ck suit who had been standing behind Mu Xishan suddenly made his move.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward swiftly, raised his right hand, and delivered a backhanded p to the bodyguard.


    Before the bodyguard could even throw a punch, he received a strong p to the face from the middle-aged man.


    A crisp "smack!" rang out.


    Like a spinning top, the bodyguard twirled and flew out on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng, the Qi brothers, and the remaining bodyguards were all stunned.


    Especially the Qi brothers.


    They exchanged a look and then nodded at each other with grave expressions.


    Clearly, they both recognized that this middle-aged man was a master, an Ancient Martial Arts Master to be precise.


    Because in the instant the middle-aged man made his move, they sensed the fluctuation of True Qi from him!


    This was something only an Ancient Martial Arts Master could possibly possess!


    So, the middle-aged man¡¯s strength was at least in the Yellow Rank Early Stage!


    "Vice President Zhou, that man over there is no ordinary person!"


    Qi Weisheng said hurriedly to Zhou Zheng.


    "Yes, judging from his actions just now, I fear even my brother and I together might not be a match for him!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded and said with a serious face.


    On hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion shifted slightly.


    No wonder they dared to cause trouble with just three men ¡ª they had a master with them!


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhou Zheng asked the Qi brothers.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to rely on the Qi brothers.


    After all, they were the strongest among them all.


    "Don¡¯t panic, Vice President Zhou. My brother and I will lead the remaining bodyguards and do our best to hold him off. Meanwhile, you need to call Director Chen immediately. Only Director Chen is capable of handling that guy right now!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke up.


    "Alright, I¡¯m contacting Director Chen now!"


    Zhou Zheng said, pulling out his phone to call Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had just left the school gate, preparing to take Mengyao home.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang, and it was from Zhou Zheng.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng took the call.


    After the call connected, Zhou Zheng quickly described the situation at thepany¡¯s entrance to Chen Feng.


    After listening to the ount, Chen Feng also frowned.


    The saying ¡¯the taller the tree, the more wind it catches¡¯ really holds true!


    Tianfeng Security had just gained some fame, and already someone hade to cause trouble.


    It seemed calm days were not destined for them in the future.


    However, Chen Feng was not overly worried about this.


    Havinge this far, he knew to be prepared to face everything.


    So, after replying to Zhou Zheng with "I¡¯ll be there right away," Chen Feng hung up the phone.


    "Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take you home. I have to make a trip to thepany!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao with an apologetic face and said.


    "Did something happen?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    She was by his side when Chen Feng was talking to Zhou Zheng, so she had a general idea of the conversation.


    "Just a little trouble. You go home first, and after I deal with it, I¡¯lle find you!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded obediently.


    Although she usually acted haughty, cold, and even a bit willful, she knew better in serious matters.


    "Yes, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and reached out to ruffle Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair before turning to head towards his car.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure, Lin Mengyao felt very sweet inside; how wonderful it would be if she could always continue like this with Chen Feng...


    At the entrance of Tianfeng Security Company.


    As Zhou Zheng spoke with Chen Feng, the Qi brothers had already led their bodyguards to charge at the middle-aged man.


    But seeing this, the man¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and he actually took the initiative to meet them head-on.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep; those bodyguards could not withstand even a single move from him.


    There was no helping it; although the bodyguards could be considered experts among ordinary people, they were nothing in front of an Ancient Martial Cultivator.


    Soon, arge number of bodyguards were either knocked down or sent flying.


    In the end, only the Qi brothers were still struggling to hold their ground.


    The two were half a step into the Yellow Rank, and since they were brothers with a tacit understanding, they could barely exchange a few moves with the middle-aged man.


    This surprised the middle-aged man.


    He nced at the Qi brothers and muttered, "I didn¡¯t expect a small securitypany would have two half-step Yellow Rank cultivators. That¡¯s really surprising. It seems I have to exert my full strength now!"


    Upon hearing this, the Qi brothers¡¯ faces changed instantly.


    They were already having a hard time confronting the middle-aged man.


    To think that he had not even used his full strength yet...


    If he did, would there still be a fight?


    The thought alone made their scalps tingle.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled, and a powerful True Qi fluctuation spread out from within him.


    This instantly changed the expressions of the Qi brothers dramatically.


    Because now, the middle-aged man¡¯s aura had reached the Late Stage of the Yellow Rank!


    This was terrifying.


    Knowing that against the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank, the two could barely defend themselves together.


    But now that the middle-aged man¡¯s strength had reached the Late Stage of the Yellow Rank, there was no chance at all!


    Realizing this, the Qi brothers hastily tried to retreat.


    "Thinking of retreating now? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?"


    The middle-aged man smirked coldly and then pped out with both palms.


    The Qi brothers could not dodge in time, struck by the blows, and immediately flew backward.


    With this, all of Tianfeng Security¡¯s expertsy on the ground!


    The middle-aged man looked at the wailing bodyguards on the ground and hooked his lips in a disdainful smile, sneering, "If anyone else wants to spar with me, feel free to stand up!"


    However, his previous attacks had already badly injured the bodyguards; how could they possibly stand up now?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s arrogant smile grew even wider, and he prepared to turn and return to Mu Xishan¡¯s side.


    "Then let me have a go at you!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice came through...

 Chapter 648: Just One Move

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Just One Move</h4>


    As these words came out, everyone present was momentarily stunned.


    They then turned around and followed the direction of the voice.


    They saw a figure standing in front of the elevator doors directly opposite Tianfeng Security Company, a young man to be precise.


    The man was dressed in a ck casual sportswear, with neatly cut short hair, which made him not only handsome but also exuded a strong masculine aura.


    This was none other than Chen Feng, who had rushed over after receiving a phone call!


    Fortunately, Coastal Academy was not too far from the building where Tianfeng Security Company was located.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills, he had sped all the way and had quickly arrived here.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng, seeing Chen Feng, was overwhelmed with excitement on his face, as if he had seen hope once more.


    This included the injured Qi family brothers and many bodyguards lying on the ground.


    At the sight of Chen Feng, their faces were filled with excitement.


    Because they knew Chen Feng¡¯s strength and had great trust in his abilities.


    They firmly believed Chen Feng could definitely defeat the middle-aged man!


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, smiled faintly, and nodded his head, then walked over to stand shoulder to shoulder with Zhou Zheng.


    The middle-aged man stared at Chen Feng, sized him up from head to toe, and scoffed with disdain, "Heh, you¡¯re the one who wants to spar with me?"


    "What? You scared?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and asked with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you really are not afraid of death, suggesting I¡¯m scared? To deal with you, one finger is enough. You¡¯re such trash, you can¡¯t even catch my eye!"


    The middle-aged man threw back his head andughed heartily, his face full of contempt.


    The reason he acted this way was that he didn¡¯t sense any True Qi Fluctuationing from Chen Feng.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was just an ordinary man.


    This naturally led him to the utmost disdain.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a faint smile.


    "Kid, believe it or not, I only need one move to have you searching for your teeth on the ground!"


    The middle-aged man said with a coldugh.


    "Oh, sorry, I don¡¯t believe you!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph, you overestimate yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you what pain feels like!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, then abruptly lifted his right foot and stomped hard on the ground.


    Instantly, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation burst out from his body.


    It had already reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage level.


    This was indeed the full extent of the middle-aged man¡¯s strength.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his right fist, carrying the might of True Qi, and swung directly at Chen Feng.


    This punch was terrifyingly fearsome.


    If it were the Qi family brothers or other bodyguards, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be leftpletely paralyzed.


    It was clear that the middle-aged man¡¯s punch was not intended to go easy on Chen Feng.


    However, faced with this powerful punch, Chen Feng stood with one hand behind his back, remaining stationary, his face always adorned with a faint smile.


    As the middle-aged man¡¯s punch got faster and was about to hit Chen Feng.


    In this critical moment.


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, dodged to the side, and evaded the middle-aged man¡¯s punch.


    Before the middle-aged man could react, Chen Feng lifted his right palm and struck directly at the chest of the middle-aged man.


    This series of movements was as seamless as floating clouds and flowing water, perfectly executed in one breath.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant, and following that, his body flew out like a dead dog, crashing heavily onto the floor.


    After drawing a perfect arc in the air, the middle-aged man mmed onto the ground, a mouthful of dark blood spurting out on the spot. His neck went limp, and he copsed; his fate unknown.


    This scene stupefied everyone present.


    The Qi Family brothers and numerous bodyguards stood with their eyes wide and mouths agape.


    Although they were aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength and firmly believed that Chen Feng could defeat the middle-aged man,


    they had not anticipated such an easy victory for Chen Feng.


    After all, that was a master in the Late Stage of Yellow Rank!


    He hadsted only one move against Chen Feng, which was truly terrifying.


    This deepened the Qi Family brothers¡¯ and bodyguards¡¯ admiration and respect for Chen Feng.


    Mu Xishan and the elder behind him were also shocked by this sight, their faces full of surprise.


    Before this, they had never expected the middle-aged man to lose.


    Nor had they imagined that his defeat would be so quick, so miserably.


    It made both feel as if they were hallucinating.


    "Who exactly are you? How can you possess such strength?"


    Mu Xishan looked at Chen Feng, furrowing his brow as he asked.


    "You¡¯re asking who I am? Weren¡¯t you specifically looking for me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Xishan paused, then instantlyprehended and eximed in surprise, "You... you are Chen Feng!"


    "Not too dull," Chen Feng said softly with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I¡¯ve been looking for you, and now that you¡¯ve shown up willingly, let¡¯s talk about thepany takeover!"


    Mu Xishan snorted coldly as he spoke.


    "Impossible!"


    Chen Feng stated tly.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Xishan was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "I said, your desire to take over Tianfeng Security is impossible!"


    Chen Feng stated tly again.


    "Possibility or not, that¡¯s not for you to decide. Do you know who I am? Do you know my background? I¡¯ll tell you, but I¡¯m afraid it might scare you to death!" Mu Xishan said arrogantly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not at all interested in your background or identity. What I want you to know now is that you should disappear from ourpany¡¯s doorstep immediately, or else, I¡¯ll personally make sure you leave!"


    Chen Feng dered calmly.


    "Wow, aren¡¯t you just full of yourself? Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Do you think I can¡¯t handle you? I advise you not to refuse the toast only to drink the forfeit. If you agree to the takeover now, you can avoid some physical suffering. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being politeter on!"


    Mu Xishan gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said.


    "Is that so? Well, I¡¯d like to see just how impolite you can be!",


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "It seems you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!" Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, then he turned his head to look at the old man behind him and said, "Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take action next!"


    "Oh? I¡¯m afraid if I strike, I might just kill him straight away!"


    Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "No matter, if he dies, he dies. That would be for the best!"


    Mu Xishan said with a coldugh.


    "Alright then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to step in and teach this ignorant young fellow a lesson!"


    Mr. Mo nodded and spoke.

 Chapter 649: Heard You’re Amazing?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Heard You¡¯re Amazing?</h4>


    After finishing speaking, Elder Mo took a step forward, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn, and said, "Young man, you should just kneel down and surrender. Otherwise, you will die!"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Young man, it is clear that you have some strength, but the person you just defeated was only in the Late Yellow Rank!"


    "And if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are merely at Great Perfection of Yellow Rank, right? Let me tell you the truth, my strength has reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage. So, I advise you to surrender obediently to avoid suffering any more physical pain!"


    Elder Mo looked at Chen Feng with great disdain as he spoke.


    "Xuan Rank Early Stage, is that strong?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked.


    "Ha, boy, you are also a cultivator, don¡¯t you know that in the Mortal World, reaching the Yellow Rank is extremely difficult, and breaking through to the Xuan Rank is as hard as ascending to heaven!"


    "Cultivators like me, at the height of the Xuan Rank, are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, barely existent. Yet you ask me if the Early Stage of Xuan Rank is strong? It¡¯s like trouncing a dog to beat you!"


    Elder Mo smirked contemptuously.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, and then he activated his Cultivation Technique, releasing a powerful True Qi Fluctuation from within his body.


    Its intensity had already reached the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank!


    "What about now?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and asked with a light smile.


    At that moment, the smile on Elder Mo¡¯s face instantly stiffened, and his entire demeanor was like seeing a ghost, his face filled with shock.


    "Xu... Xuan Rank Middle Stage!"


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he stuttered.


    "I heard you¡¯re pretty strong at the Early Stage of Xuan Rank. Shall wepare?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and said with a faint smile.


    "How... how could you possibly reach the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank at such a young age, this... this is impossible!"


    Elder Mo said incredulously.


    He was still struggling to ept this reality.


    It should be noted that nowadays, with the scarce Spiritual Energy in the Mortal World, Cultivation is as tough as ascending to heaven. The further one progresses, the harder it bes.


    He had broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, which was not only due to his innate talent but also because of a tremendous opportunity that allowed him to achieve this break.


    Among his peers, this already counted as quite exemry, and he had always taken pride in possessing such strength.


    However, now, the strength that Chen Feng demonstrated had instantly shattered his confidence to the extent that it left nothing behind.


    Keep in mind that Chen Feng was only twenty years old and had already reached the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank.


    Inparison, he who was already over fifty and had just reached the Early Stage of the Xuan Rank seemed utterly worthless.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s best not topare oneself to others.


    As the saying goes,parisons can be mortifying, and Elder Mo was experiencing just that.


    "Now, do you still intend to have me surrender?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and asked calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Mo seemed to age decades in an instant, his expression turning pale as he shook his head and said, "I concede; I am not your match!"


    As a cultivator who had reached the Early Stage of Xuan Rank, Elder Mo knew all too well that the farther one advanced in stages, therger the gap became.


    Although Chen Feng was only a small step ahead of him, that was enough to utterly crush him, even kill him!


    So, Elder Mo quickly conceded.


    After all, there were no deep-seated grudges between him and Chen Feng, and today he was only here to show support for Mu Xishan.


    So there was absolutely no need to fight Chen Feng to the death.


    "Indeed, every new generation surpasses the old, and as the new waves push the old waves ahead, the old ones die on the shore. I might truly be getting old. I take my leave!"


    Old Mo sighed deeply and then immediately turned around and headed towards the elevator.


    Seeing this, Mu Xishan waspletely panicked because Old Mo was his only support now.


    He hastily called out, "Old Mo, don¡¯t go!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, young master Mu, I¡¯m no match for him. Staying here is pointless. I¡¯ll take my leave first!"


    After saying this, Old Mo didn¡¯t look back and walked into the elevator, leaving Tianfeng Security Company.


    Although he hadn¡¯t sustained any physical injuries this time,


    his confidence had been greatly undermined, which was much more lethal than any physical injury.


    Physical wounds could heal over time,


    but psychological wounds aren¡¯t something that can just heal on their own.


    If things went poorly, Old Mo might have to linger at the Xuan Rank Early Stage forever.


    Unfortunately, in the path of cultivation, besides talent, mindset is equally crucial.


    And when a cultivator¡¯s mind is disturbed, everything bes chaotic. Forcibly cultivating might even lead to deviation!


    After Old Mo¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng looked at Mu Xishan and said indifferently, "Now, it¡¯s just you left."


    Saying so, Chen Feng lifted his leg and slowly walked toward Mu Xishan.


    At this sight, Mu Xishan was almost scared out of his wits.


    Because at this moment, in his eyes, Chen Feng was simply a devil.


    Defeating the middle-aged man, driving away Old Mo, this power was terrifying to the extreme.


    Thus, Mu Xishan was extremely fearful of Chen Feng; seeing Chen Feng approaching, he panicked and started backing away while saying, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. Weren¡¯t you the one looking to discuss the acquisition? Well, let¡¯s discuss it properly now!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then took a quick step forward, arriving in front of Mu Xishan.


    By this time, Mu Xishan had backed up to the wall; he had nowhere to retreat.


    "I warn you, I am from the Mu Family, and I am the future head of the Mu Family. If you darey a hand on me, the Mu Family won¡¯t let you off!"


    Mu Xishan red at Chen Feng, his voice fierce but with a hint of quaver.


    At this point, he had no choice but to reveal his background in hopes of frightening Chen Feng away.


    "Mu Family? The Mu Family from Coastal¡¯s four great families?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped, narrowed his eyes, and asked.


    "Yes, that Mu Family. My father is even a senior member of the family. If you dare touch me, the Mu Family will definitely not let you off!"


    Seeing Chen Feng stop, Mu Xishan, as if grasping a lifesaving straw, hurriedly continued.


    "Oh, is that so? Then let theme!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t say another word, but just raised his palm and fiercely pped Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek.


    "Smack!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    This p nearly twisted Mu Xishan¡¯s mouth sideways, knocking out two of his front teeth.


    How painful it was!


    Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek instantly swelled up, and a bright red handprint appeared prominently on it.

 Chapter 650: Thrown onto the Street

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Thrown onto the Street</h4>


    Mu Xishan covered his face with one hand, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng incredulously.


    In Coastal, the four great families held significant influence.


    Ordinarily, whenever he revealed his identity and background, others would instantly change their attitudes upon learning he was from the Mu Family, fawning over him like a subordinate.


    Even important figures, upon discovering his identity, would treat him with utmost politeness and yield to him slightly.


    However, what Mu Xishan hadn¡¯t expected was that after dering his identity, Chen Feng still dared to strike him, and with such force.


    Did Chen Feng not know how fearsome the Mu Family was?


    Was he not afraid of the Mu Family¡¯s retaliation?


    Thinking this, Mu Xishan red at Chen Feng and said, "You dare hit me, do you believe I can make you die..."


    However, Mu Xishan hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    At this moment, Chen Feng reached out again, pping Mu Xishan¡¯s left cheek directly.


    Previously, it was Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek that got hit, and this time, it was his left cheek.


    This p from Chen Feng was even harder and fiercer than the previous one.


    Mu Xishan¡¯s teeth, mixed with blood, flew out from his mouth again.


    And at this moment, his left cheek also began to swell.


    His right cheek was already swollen, and now his left cheek was even worse.


    At this point, he hardly looked human anymore, looking grotesquely like a pig.


    Amidst excruciating pain, Mu Xishan felt nearly insane.


    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Leveraging the background of the Mu Family, wherever he went, he was treated with respect and courtesy, never bothered or physically assaulted by anyone.


    Mu Xishan had never encountered someone like Chen Feng who didn¡¯t care about anything or anyone.


    And this first encounter had turned out disastrously for Mu Xishan.


    Thinking this, Mu Xishan indeed felt the urge to kill Yang Donghua and Huang Yue.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their instigation, he wouldn¡¯t have bothereding to stir trouble.


    Now, not only was thepany acquisition hopeless, but he had also gotten himself involved.


    It was truly a loss of both wife and troops!


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Mu Xishan roared furiously.


    He would have gritted his teeth if he could, but Chen Feng¡¯s ps had almost knocked them all out; only a few remained, leaving him unable to bite.


    "Smack!"


    While Mu Xishan was still speaking, Chen Feng delivered another p.


    This p nearly knocked Mu Xishan unconscious.


    Chen Feng was, after all, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, and even though he hadn¡¯t used True Qi or his full strength in these three ps, they were still not something ordinary people could endure.


    Moreover, as a rich heir who indulged in pleasure and vice every day, Mu Xishan¡¯s body was severely weakened by his lifestyle long ago.


    Compared to an average person, his physical condition was much worse.


    Hence, after these three ps from Chen Feng, Mu Xishan was barely able to take it, seeing stars.


    Mu Xishan felt as if he had suffered a concussion, his brain buzzing nonstop.


    Unable to bear it anymore, Mu Xishan looked at Chen Feng and begged for mercy, "I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t hit me anymore..."


    However, before Mu Xishan could finish his plea, Chen Feng pped him again.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m begging for mercy and you still hit me? Is there no end to this?"


    Mu Xishan was about to lose his mind, staring fiercely at Chen Feng as he roared.


    "Smack!"


    Another pnded on Mu Xishan¡¯s face.


    Then another p.


    ...


    After countless ps, Mu Xishan¡¯s head hadpletely turned into a pig¡¯s head.


    Finally, Chen Feng stopped and looked at Mu Xishan, saying indifferently, "Each p represents one of our bodyguards from ourpany. Your men hurt so many of our bodyguards, naturally, you have to pay the price!"


    "Spurt!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xishan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then his neck twisted and he copsed to the ground.


    He had obviously fainted from the pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then turned to the receptionist and said lightly, "Call a few security guards over here to throw these two things out onto the street!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng pointed to the unconscious Mu Xishan and the middle-aged man who had been knocked out earlier.


    "Oh, okay, I¡¯ll call right now!"


    The receptionist, still in a daze, immediately snapped back to reality and hurried to the front desk to call the security guards.


    Soon, several security guards rushed over and, like carrying dead pigs, lifted Mu Xishan and the middle-aged man, heading towards the elevator.


    They were clearly going to follow Chen Feng¡¯s instructions to throw the two out onto the street.


    Watching the security guards leave, Zhou Zheng turned and walked towards Chen Feng. Looking worried, he said, "Brother Chen, this Mu Xishan is set to be the future head of the Mu Family. By beating him like this, if the Mu Family seeks revenge, how will we handle it?"


    "No worries! This was initiated by Mu Xishan. If the Mu Family is sensible, then let it be, but if they are unreasonable, then we will continue to stand our ground! Their family may be powerful, but Tianfeng Security is not a pushover either," Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Though Chen Feng spoke calmly, his words were filled with dominance and confidence!


    Even facing the Mu Family, which had influence throughout Coastal, he did not show the slightest fear.


    This is Chen Feng, the former King of Soldiers!


    Even if faced with thousands of troops, he would still courageously charge forward, fearless of life and death!


    This spirit, where the brave prevail in a narrow path and dare to draw swords, is the tradition of the entire dragon group.


    As a member of the dragon group, Chen Feng naturally inherited this valor!


    "Good, Brother Chen, well said. The Mu Family might be a tiger, but our Tianfeng Security is not mere flesh, but a rock hard as iron!"


    "They think they can devour us like tender meat, but we¡¯ll see if they have the teeth for it, careful they don¡¯t break their own teeth trying!"


    Zhou Zheng, too, was stirred by Chen Feng¡¯s words and spoke excitedly.


    "Right! Brother Zhou, I¡¯ll need you to continue taking care of thepany¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll handle the issues with the Mu Family myself," Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "The operations of thepany are stable, but with most of our bodyguards severely injured and unable to recover for a month or two, it will greatly affect our business operations", Zhou Zheng said, pointing at the wounded on the floor and speaking with concern.

 Chapter 651: Love Under the Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Love Under the Starry Sky</h4>


    "This is easy, leave it to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Feng took out the Silver Needle he carried with him from his Space Ring.


    It must be said, having a Space Ring was quite convenient; it was very useful for storing some personal items.


    After taking out the Silver Needle, Chen Feng activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and converted all the True Qi in his body into Water Element True Qi. Then, he headed straight to the injured bodyguards and began treating their wounds.


    Under the skilled acupuncture techniques of Chen Feng and the potent healing capabilities of his Water Element True Qi, the injuries of the bodyguards healed at a visibly fast rate.


    Injuries that would normally take a month or two to heal were healed in less than a minute under Chen Feng¡¯s treatment.


    The scene was truly magical.


    It left Zhou Zheng dumbfounded.


    Soon, one after another, the bodyguards were healed and got up from the ground, until even the severely injured Qi brothers were better.


    At this point, everyone who was injured was healed.


    This was something Zhou Zheng had never dared to imagine before.


    Because from the time Chen Feng started treating them, only half an hour had passed.


    Injuries that would normally require one or two months of careful recuperation were healed by Chen Feng in just half an hour.


    And this wasn¡¯t just one or two people; in total, there were more than thirty people.


    It was somewhat unbelievable.


    Actually, had it been before reaching the Xuan Rank, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.


    Because the True Qi within a cultivator¡¯s body is limited; once it¡¯s used up, one must recover through cultivation.


    If it had been the Yellow Rank, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi wouldn¡¯t have been enough to heal so many people.


    But the Xuan Rank was different. Moving from the Yellow Rank to the Xuan Rank was a qualitative change; the robustness of his True Qi was many times stronger.


    So, healing so many people was indeed possible.


    Nevertheless, the True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body was significantly drained.


    But that was not a big problem; he could recover it all after a night of cultivation when he got home.


    The Qi brothers and the bodyguards came up to Chen Feng and lined up neatly before deeply bowing to him, their faces filled with gratitude, and said, "Thank you, Director Chen, for your help!"


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, you all should go off work and have dinner!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, the Qi brothers and the bodyguards listened to Chen Feng very much and left one after another.


    However, before they left, they did not forget to say thanks to Chen Feng.


    After this incident, needless to say, the Qi brothers were already impressed by Chen Feng down to their bones.


    And the bodyguards, perhaps before they didn¡¯t know very well about Chen Feng¡¯s abilities,


    But today, they had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s true strength.


    This made them internally worship Chen Feng even more!


    After the Qi brothers and the bodyguards had left, Chen Feng also said goodbye to Zhou Zheng.


    After all, Lin Mengyao was still waiting for him at home, and he needed to hurry back, so he didn¡¯t stay long...


    After leaving Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng drove straight to the Lin Mansion.


    When Chen Feng arrived at the Lin Family¡¯s ce, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    In the sky, the moon and stars were also out.


    Perhaps because the weather was clear today, the moon and stars appeared exceptionally bright.


    This was a rare beautiful night vista in the city.


    Chen Feng parked the car at the entrance of the vi courtyard, got out of the car, walked into the courtyard, then prepared to head inside the vi.


    At this moment, Chen Feng noticed that in a corner of the small garden of the vi courtyard, Lin Mengyao was sitting on a swing, looking up at the starry sky, lost in thought!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, then walked directly towards Lin Mengyao.


    Perhaps having heard someone approaching, Lin Mengyao lowered her head and looked in the direction of the footsteps, just in time to see Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re back!"


    Lin Mengyao revealed a sweet smile and said.


    Under the bright moonlight, that smile appeared exceptionally holy and beautiful.


    It made Chen Feng¡¯s heart tremble.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked forward and sat down on the swing as well, stretching his arms around Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red, and she gave Chen Feng a white look, coquettishly saying, "What are you doing, my sister is at home!"


    "So what if she is, she knows about our rtionship anyway!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling as he spoke, then tightened his hold.


    Lin Mengyao tried to struggle a couple of times but couldn¡¯t break free, eventually giving up resistance and resting her little head on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, quietly enjoying this exclusive time between her and Chen Feng.


    The night was very quiet.


    Under the starry sky, the two of them sat together on the swing in the small garden, very sweet and happy.


    Neither of them spoke first because at this moment, silence was the best expression.


    After a while, Lin Mengyao looked up at Chen Feng and asked seriously, "Chen Feng, do you really like me?"


    "Of course, what else could it be?"


    Chen Feng lightly pinched Lin Mengyao¡¯s nose and said with a smile.


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for that marriage agreement back then, would you not have stayed, and thus not liked me?"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes and continued to ask.


    "Of course not, you and Iing together was destined, it¡¯s our fate, and that marriage agreement was just the beginning of our fate. Even without that agreement, our fate would have started over in another way!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, half-believing.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, but with a strong arm, he pulled Lin Mengyao into his embrace, then lowered his head and kissed her very dominantly.


    Itsted for a long time.


    "My actions exin everything!"


    Chen Feng said staring at Lin Mengyao, his face full of affection.


    "You¡¯re anno...

 Chapter 652: Awkward Situation

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Awkward Situation</h4>


    Mengyao lightly bit her lip, her face so red it almost seemed to bleed.


    Her reason told her that she should stop Chen Feng immediately.


    However, her subconscious wanted to give herself to Chen Feng.


    Because she had once read online, "When love arrives, if a woman wants to keep a manpletely devoted, she should give herself fully to him."


    She wasn¡¯t sure if this statement was correct.


    But that was indeed what Mengyao¡¯s subconscious was suggesting.


    "Cough cough!"


    However, at that moment, a gentle cough interrupted Chen Feng and Mengyao.


    The voice sounded like a woman¡¯s and was very familiar.


    Both instinctively looked toward the direction of the sound.


    At the vi¡¯s entrance, Wanqing was standing there, her face slightly red as she looked at them.


    And it was she who had just coughed.


    "Sister!"


    Mengyao, already shy, now felt too embarrassed to face anyone. Quickly covering her chest with her hands, she stepped out of Chen Feng¡¯s embrace and stood up.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng also adjusted his clothing and stood up.


    "Mhm!"


    Wanqing nodded slightly with a bit of awkwardness.


    She didn¡¯t mean to disrupt the couple; it was entirely an ident.


    Earlier, while she was in the living room, she had clearly heard the sound of Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    But as she waited left and right in the living room and saw no sign of him entering, she decided toe out to check.


    And just then, she encountered Chen Feng and Mengyao at the garden swing.


    The scene was unbearably awkward.


    Although Wanqing was a strong woman, the acting director of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and had experienced the cutthroat business world for many years,


    she was still a woman, and one who had never been with a man.


    Seeing such a scene, it was naturally awkward and embarrassing for her.


    However, Wanqing was a mature woman; she quickly hid her embarrassment with a slight smile and said, "It¡¯s getting cold tonight. You two shouldn¡¯t stay outside anymore, careful not to catch a cold!"


    "Okay, we¡¯ll go inside now!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying this with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Wanqing nodded again and then quickly turned and walked into the vi.


    Once Wanqing had gone inside, Mengyao turned her head, her face slightly red as she red at Chen Feng, saying irritably, "It¡¯s all your fault, letting my sister catch us like that! Now I¡¯m truly mortified!"


    "So she caught us, so what? We¡¯re doing nothing illegal!"


    Chen Feng said,ughing.


    "Shut up, who¡¯s doing anything legal with you!"


    Mengyao red at Chen Feng, pouting.


    Then she turned to walk toward the vi.


    Just then, Chen Feng stepped forward, hooked his arm, and pulled Mengyao back into his embrace.


    "Are you crazy, want my sister to catch us again?"


    Mengyao gently pped Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying shyly.


    "Shall we continue in the room?"


    Chen Feng proposed with a slight smirk.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Mengyao¡¯s head shook like a tambourine.


    She pushed Chen Feng away and hurried toward the vi.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only lick his lips, it seemed he would have to wait for another time.


    But at such a time, Chen Feng was no longer in a hurry; letting things take their natural course was best.


    ...


    The night grew deeper.


    Chen Feng, Mengyao, and Wanqing had dinner together.


    Chen Feng stayed with Mengyao in the living room watching television.


    Wanqing went out alone for a while.


    Before long, Wanqing returned to the vi, holding a small ck bag, and went to the living room, saying seriously, "Yaoyao, turn off the TV first, I have something to talk about!"


    "But it¡¯s just getting to the good part!"


    Mengyao said reluctantly.


    "Just listen and turn off the TV for now!"


    Wanqing said sternly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached over and rubbed Mengyao¡¯s head, saying, "Turn off the TV, we can always watch the rey!"


    "Alright then!"


    Mengyao unhappily picked up the remote and turned off the TV.


    Seeing this, Wanqing then looked at them seriously and said, "Xiaofeng, Yaoyao, I know the rtionship between you two has developed very quickly recently, and I¡¯m not an old-fashioned person. I definitely don¡¯t oppose premarital actions, but since you¡¯re both still young, you must take safety precautions!"


    With that, Wanqing handed the small ck bag to Chen Feng and said, "Open it and see!"


    Chen Feng took the ck bag, and together with Mengyao, opened it to look inside.


    The sight made them both stunned.


    Because inside was a box of condoms!


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt embarrassed.


    And Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder in an instant.


    "Sister, why would you do this? It¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Mengyao, with a flushed face, said to Wanqing.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s a perfectly normal thing!"


    Wanqing said earnestly.


    In fact, as she said this, she also felt quite shy inside.

 Chapter 653: Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Mu Family</h4>


    After all, Lin Wanqing had never experienced such things before.


    But for the sake of Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, she had no choice but to go all out.


    "Xiaofeng, I know about the task Grandpa Chen has given you, which is to give him a great-grandson soon, but that¡¯s supposed to happen after you guys graduate from college. Right now, you¡¯re just in your senior year of high school; it¡¯s still early, so you must be safe, you know?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng, giving him her advice.


    "Uh, got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a somewhat embarrassed look.


    "Okay, that¡¯s all I wanted to say, I¡¯m heading back to my room now!"


    After saying this, Lin Wanqing turned around and fled toward the second floor as if escaping.


    If she didn¡¯t leave now, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the act.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s hasty retreat, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao turned back, looked at each other, and could only helplessly shake their heads and chuckle.


    "I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m gonna go to sleep!"


    Lin Mengyao yawned and then made to get up as well.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached out, grabbing Lin Mengyao¡¯s hand, and asked, "Where are you nning to sleep?"


    "Back in my own room, of course. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d stay here, do you?"


    Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t given it much thought, rolling her eyes at Chen Feng and speaking without thinking.


    Chen Feng, with a mischievous grin, lifted the small ck bag, pointing to the entire box of Durex inside, and said, "Look, our sister has prepared all the tools for us. If we don¡¯t use them, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of our sister¡¯s kindness?"


    "Get lost, who¡¯s going to use them with you? Keep dreaming!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly flushed red; she gave Chen Feng an annoyed re and turned around, running toward the second floor as if escaping.


    Watching Lin Mengyao flee, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    He found that Lin Mengyao was bing cuter and cuter.


    Compared to the aloof young mistress he had first met, the current Lin Mengyao was really quite endearing.


    "Sigh, looks like this thing won¡¯t be used tonight!"


    Chen Feng nced down at the Durex in his hand and shook his head with a smile, then headed toward his own room...


    In Coastal City, there is an obscure little hill in the suburbs.


    Although it¡¯s in the suburbs, it¡¯s not deste at all.


    The highway leading there is wide and smooth, running straight to the middle of the hill.


    And on the hillside, arge t area has been specially cleared.


    Above this t ground, there is an entire viplex!


    Each of those luxurious vis stands tall, one after another. From a distance, they are quite a sight!


    This is where the Mu Family, one of the four major families of Coastal City, resides.


    Only people or forces with both the money and the power could construct such a viplex here.


    Not to mention other factors, this hill, despite being in the suburbs, is near famous scenic spots with exceptionally beautiful scenery.


    Securing arge piece ofnd here is not something that can be done with just money.


    Within the entire Coastal City, perhaps only the four major families have such ability.


    The vi located right at the center of the viplex.


    This vi is the most luxurious and impressive of them all.


    Because it is the residence of the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head, it naturally surpasses the other vis.


    Otherwise, how would it reflect the status of the Family Head?


    Next to this vi, there is another one.


    This vi is only slightly less luxurious than the Family Head¡¯s mansion, which indicates that the resident also holds a very high status.


    And this person is the father of Mu Xishan, a veteran of great merit in the Mu Family, Mu Zhenan.


    At this moment, inside the living room on the first floor of the vi, people had already gathered in droves¡ªall from the Mu Family.


    In the center of these individuals rested a stretcher.


    On the stretcher,y a man whose face had swollen so much he resembled a pig¡¯s head.


    This man was none other than Mu Xishan, who had previously caused trouble at Tianfeng Security!


    Everyone looked at Mu Xishan lying on the stretcher and soon started to discuss among themselves.


    "What happened here?"


    "What happened? He got beaten up, that¡¯s what!"


    "What? Who would dare to attack someone from our Mu Family?"


    "Exactly, this is like pping the Mu Family¡¯s face!"


    "Revenge must be taken; if we do not avenge this, the other three major families will surely ridicule our Mu Family!"


    They all spoke out one after another.


    "All of you, quiet down for a moment!"


    On the sofa, a man with graying hair red at everyone and spoke with a somber tone.


    And this man was Mu Xishan¡¯s father, Mu Zhenan.


    In the entire Mu Family, aside from the Family Head and a few elders, his status was the highest.


    Because of his tremendous contributions to the Mu Family, he was a veteran hero of the family, and everyone in the Mu Family held him in great respect.


    Even the current Family Head of the Mu Family would yield three points of respect to him.


    So, Mu Zhenan indeed held a pivotal position within the Mu Family.


    Once he spoke up, suddenly no one dared to utter another word.


    "The Family Head has arrived!"


    Just then, someone shouted out.


    Following that, a man dressed in a neat suit, exuding the aura of a leader, entered the vi.


    This man was around the same age as Mu Zhenan, also in his fifties.


    And he, was the helmsman of the Mu Family, the current Family Head of the Mu Family, Mu Tian!


    Apart from Mu Tian, there was also an old man following behind him.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would certainly recognize him.


    This old man was none other than the Mr. Mo who had previously been scared away in front of Tianfeng Security Company.


    The two men one after the other entered the living room.


    Seeing this, everyone promptly greeted Mu Tian with respect.


    Even Mu Zhenan approached him and greeted, "Greetings to the Family Head!"


    "Zhennan, I¡¯ve heard about what happened to Xishan, so I came right away to check on him. How is he, are his injuries serious?"


    Mu Tian nced at Mu Xishan on the stretcher and asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s alright, there are no serious internal injuries, just superficial wounds. With some rest, he should recover. Thank you for your concern, Family Head!"


    Mu Zhenan shook his head and replied.


    "Zhennan, what are you talking about? We¡¯re all family here, and Xishan is my nephew; of course, I must care for him!"


    Mu Tian said smilingly.


    "Ah, even though it¡¯s not too serious, seeing Xishan like this, as his father, truly pains my heart. This is not just a p to Xishan¡¯s face, but to my face, and to the face of our entire Mu Family!"


    Mu Zhenan sighed deeply as he spoke.


    "Zhennan, rest assured, no matter who the other party is, they will not have a good oue!"


    Mu Tian patted Mu Zhenan¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    After speaking, he turned his head to Mr. Mo and asked, "Mr. Mo, you were at the scene; what exactly happened, how did Xishan end up getting beaten like this?"

 Chapter 654: Ouyang Qingyun Visits

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Ouyang Qingyun Visits</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo coughed dryly twice before approaching with a somewhat embarrassed look and said, "Young Master Mu wants to acquire apany called Tianfeng Security Company. He feared they might resist using force, so he called me, hoping I would go and lend him support!"


    "And then?"


    Mu Tian continued to ask.


    "Then I went. At first, everything was going smoothly, but in the end, to our surprise, there was also an Ancient Martial Arts Master on their side, and not just any master, but one at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. Knowing I was no match, I retreated. Young Master Mu didn¡¯te with me, so he was beaten into this state by the Tianfeng Security people."


    Mr. Mo said.


    "Xuan Rank Middle Stage? What kind of background does Tianfeng Security Company have to house such a high-level master?"


    Mu Tian frowned and wondered aloud.


    "I¡¯m not sure, but as far as I know, in the Mortal World of Coastal, outside of our four great families and the Qinghua Association, no other powers could possibly have such level masters!"


    Mr. Mo shook his head and said.


    "I know that, which is why this suddenly appearing Xuan Rank Middle Stage master is really strange¡ªwe know nothing of his identity!"


    Mu Tian squinted his eyes and said.


    "Family Head, could this Tianfeng Security Company be rted to the other three great families, or perhaps the Qinghua Association?"


    Mu Zhenan pondered for a moment and spected.


    "Very likely!"


    Mu Tian nodded, then turned to look at Mr. Mo and asked, "Before you both took action, did Xishan reveal his identity?"


    "He did, but the other side chose to ignore it!"


    Mr. Mo said.


    "Oh? That¡¯s strange. We once signed a non-aggression treaty with the other three great families, and our rtionship with the Qinghua Association is also fairly good. If Tianfeng Security really belonged to one of these four forces, why would they still treat Xishan so viciously when he revealed his identity?"


    Mu Tian analyzed.


    "So what do you mean, Family Head?"


    Mu Zhenan looked at Mu Tian, puzzled.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, this Tianfeng Security doesn¡¯t belong to any particr power. It¡¯s independent. That Xuan Rank Middle Stage master must have emerged only recently!"


    A gleam of insight shed across Mu Tian¡¯s eyes as he conjectured.


    "I was thinking the same. After all, any one of those four powers would give face to our Mu Family!"


    Mr. Mo nodded and said.


    He then sighed deeply with a guilty expression and said, "Speaking of which, I¡¯m ashamed. If my strength were a bit greater, I could have protected Young Master Mupletely and wouldn¡¯t have needed to retreat!"


    "Mr. Mo, don¡¯t me yourself. Your decision was the right one. The opponent is a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, and fighting head-on would only have led to your injury. For the Mu Family, a master like you is of the utmost importance, so there¡¯s no need for guilt!"


    Mu Tian looked at Mr. Mo,forting him.


    These words still left Mu Zhenan with some discontent.


    Because although Mr. Mo said he was forced to retreat, in reality, he had run away alone, leaving Mu Xishan behind.


    Thus, Mu Zhenan felt some resentment towards Mr. Mo.


    However, now that Family Head Mu Tian had spoken such words, even if Mu Zhenan felt disgruntled, he had no choice but to hold it in.


    "Family Head is right, Mr. Mo, don¡¯t me yourself for this!"


    Mu Zhenan took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Mo as he spoke.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Family Head and Mr. Mu Zhenan!"


    Mr. Mo quickly bowed in thanks.


    "Well enough, let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now!"


    Mu Tian waved his hand, then turned to Mu Zhenan and said, "Zhennan, rest assured, since this Tianfeng Security doesn¡¯t belong to any force, this time, let¡¯spletely eradicate them, to avenge you and Xishan properly!"


    "Thank you, Family Head!"


    Mu Zhenan expressed his gratitude.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Tian nodded and with a big wave of his hand, ordered, "Someonee here!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a burly man in a ck suit quickly entered and knelt on one knee in front of Mu Tian, respectfully saying, "What would the Family Headmand?"


    "Thoroughly investigate the details of Tianfeng Security, as well as the detailed information on that Xuan Rank Middle Stage master. As soon as you find out, take action immediately!"


    Mu Tianmanded.


    "At yourmand!"


    The man in the ck suit bowed and promptly stood up and left the vi to carry out Mu Tian¡¯s orders.


    As the figure of the man in the ck suit disappeared, Mu Tian consoled Mu Zhenan with a few more words, then he left Mu Zhenan¡¯s vi and returned to his own.


    Having just sat down on the sofa in the living room, Mu Tian was thinking to rest for a while.


    At that moment, a man in ck quickly ran in from outside, knelt in front of Mu Tian, and said, "Family Head, Ouyang Qingyun of Qinghua Company requests an audience!"


    "Oh? Ouyang Qingyun? Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. I had just mentioned him, and he came looking for me so soon!"


    Mu Tian smiled faintly, then looked at the man in ck and said, "Go on, let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck quickly got up and walked out of the vi.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man exuding a schrly aura from head to toe entered the vi.


    Every move he made was very gentle, and he had a calm andposed stride.


    And this man was none other than the President of Qinghua Company, Ouyang Qingyun.


    No one would have thought that the leader of Coastal¡¯s number one association would be such a schrly man.


    "Ouyang Qingyun of Qinghua Company pays his respects to Family Head Mu!"


    Ouyang Qingyun approached Mu Tian, gave a respectful fist salute, and said.


    Although Qinghua Company, as the number one association in Coastal, is significant, the Mu Family remains the true top power of Coastal.


    Therefore, in front of Mu Tian, Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s status was still lower by one level.


    No choice, to grow and strengthen, Qinghua Company had to bow to the four great families; otherwise, they would have been wiped out by them long ago.


    "President Ouyang is here,e, have a seat!"


    Mu Tian pointed to the sofa opposite him and said softly.


    "Thank you, Family Head Mu, for granting a seat!"


    Ouyang Qingyun smiled slightly, then sat down on the sofa.


    "President Ouyang, it¡¯s sote, what brings you to me?"


    Mu Tian looked at Ouyang Qingyun and inquired mildly.


    "Family Head Mu, I have already heard about Young Master Mu Xishan¡¯s incident!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Oh? President Ouyang¡¯s informationwork is quite efficient, I see. As far as I am aware, this incident happened only a few hours ago, and you already know about it?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Family Head Mu, don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s all a coincidence, because the one who hurt Young Master Mu Xishan is also my enemy!"


    Ouyang Qingyun smiled and gestured, exining.

 Chapter 655: Two Families Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Two Families Join Forces</h4>


    "Oh?"


    Mu Tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued upon hearing this. He then looked at Ouyang Qingyun and said, "Continue!"


    "Not long ago, our Qinghua Company¡¯s branch in the eastern part of the city was uprooted by a man named Chen Feng, and just today, another guy named Chen Feng broke into one of our Qinghua Association¡¯s casinos. He caused a scene and even plundered ten million in gambling funds! As far as I know, these two Chen Fengs are the same person, and he is the hidden owner of Tianfeng Security!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "What else do you know?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ouyang Qingyun, asking.


    "I also know that this Chen Feng¡¯s strength has already reached above Xuan Rank. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the expert that young master Mu Xishan encountered today was this very Chen Feng!"


    Ouyang Qingyun continued.


    "On what grounds can you be so sure?"


    Mu Tian asked.


    "Since the incident at the eastern branch that day, I¡¯ve had our intelligence department investigate this Chen Feng. To date, I can¡¯t im to have all the information on Chen Feng, but I do have about eighty percent of it!"


    "That¡¯s also why I knew right away when something happened to young master Mu Xishan today because my people are constantly surveilling Chen Feng and collecting detailed information on him!"


    Ouyang Qingyun exined.


    "Since you¡¯re so well-informed, why didn¡¯t you directly take action against him?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Firstly, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence that Chen Feng¡¯s strength is really just at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank. I¡¯m not certain whether he has aplices or a stronger power behind him; I still need to understand these aspects fully before I can act against him! I¡¯ve been waiting for the right opportunity."


    Ouyang Qingyun said indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Tian frowned, his expression suddenly turned stern as he looked at Ouyang Qingyun and spoke coldly, "President Ouyang, you¡¯re not waiting for our Mu Family to make a move, so you can use us to kill by proxy, are you? Hmph, our Mu Family isn¡¯t so foolish as to be someone else¡¯s pawn!"


    "Family Head Mu has really misunderstood me. This time, I¡¯vee to propose a partnership with the Mu Family. I propose that our two families join hands to jointly deal with Chen Feng!"


    Ouyang Qingyun hurriedly exined.


    "Heh, President Ouyang, aren¡¯t you being a little too cautious? To deal with a mere Chen Feng, even if he is at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, what if he is at Earth Rank? Our Mu Family can still easily put him to death without the need to cooperate with others. Otherwise, if word got out, would it not beughable?"


    Mu Tian said with a disdainful smile, full of scorn.


    The Mu Family had been thriving in Coastal for a hundred years, with profound heritage and clouds of experts. It was said that they even had Earth Rank and higher level masters in residence!


    Apart from the mysterious Ancient Martial World, the Mu Family was considered a powerful force throughout the entire Mortal World.


    Therefore, Chen Feng, who was merely at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, hardly caught Mu Tian¡¯s eye.


    "The strength of the Mu Family is something I, Ouyang Qingyun, naturally understand. However, I ask that the Mu Family show some understanding towards our Qinghua Company. Chen Feng destroyed our eastern branch, and we cannot swallow this grievance without retaliation!"


    "Please grant our Qinghua Company an opportunity. We are willing to serve as the pioneers for the Mu Family and test Chen Feng¡¯s strength!"


    "If it turns out that Chen Feng has hidden his strength or has powerful allies, then I ask that the Mu Family provide timely support at that time. I, Ouyang Qingyun, would be grateful!"


    Ouyang Qingyun sincerely looked at Mu Tian and spoke.


    And this was his real purpose for meeting with Mu Tian today.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s schrly appearance; in reality, he was a cunning old fox.


    He had been hesitant to move against Chen Feng because he feared Chen Feng might have more tricks up his sleeve and that even if they were to take down Chen Feng, his Qinghua Association would pay a heavy price.


    And now, the other major associations were all eyeing the coveted position of the number one association in Coastal.


    If the Qinghua Company were weakened, then the other major associations would stand to benefit.


    If they lost the position of the number one association, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    That was why Ouyang Qingyun personally sought an audience today, wanting the Mu Family to be his backup. That way, if the situation changed, he could easily have the Mu Family step in.


    In doing so, he could have his revenge without any loss to himself.


    It must be said that Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s scheming was indeed exquisite.


    Compared to Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s cunning, Mu Tian obviously hadn¡¯t thought things through as much.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s sincerity, and not fearing that Ouyang Qingyun would trick him, he nodded in agreement and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s cooperate this once. Your Qinghua Company will take the lead, and our Mu Family, we¡¯ll wait for your good news!"


    "Family Head Mu, then I thank you in advance!"


    A gleam of joy shed in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s eyes, and he immediately stood up, facing Mu Tian and cupping his fists, he said, "It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    After speaking, Ouyang Qingyun turned and walked out of the vi.


    Watching Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s retreating figure, Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, no matter who you really are, you should feel honored to die at the hands of Qinghua Company and the Mu Family!"


    ...


    After staying at the Lin Family for one night, Chen Feng left early the next morning to return to his vi in Bixiang Garden.


    After breakfast, Chen Feng made a call to his grandfather, Chen Weiguo, to report on his romantic progress with Lin Mengyao.


    The old man in Beijing was very happy about this news and encouraged Chen Feng to persevere and aim to make him a great-grandfather soon.


    Chen Feng also took advantage of his grandfather¡¯s good mood to reiterate his wish to avenge his fallenrades.


    However, this request was strongly opposed by his grandfather.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat indignant, and he was about to hang up when his grandfather sighed deeply and said, "Xiaofeng, your grandfather is doing this for your good. Since you insist on revenge, then let me see your strength. In a few days, I¡¯ll send someone to Coastal, spar with him, and if you win, I will let you seek revenge!"


    "Deal, we have an agreement!"


    Chen Feng said through gritted teeth.


    Soon after, the phone call between the grandfather and grandson ended.


    And so, the new day began.


    Chen Feng first went to thepany, where everything was still normal.


    Despite yesterday¡¯s events, there hadn¡¯t been much impact on thepany, which continued its regr operations.


    And there was still no movement from the Mu Family.


    But Chen Feng knew that this was just the calm before the storm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Mu Family came knocking.


    And when that time came, the real battle would begin...

 Chapter 656: Ouyang Qingyun’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s n</h4>


    Qinghua Company headquarters, main conference room.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingyun, the President of Qinghua Company, as well as the squad leaders and deputy leaders of the four major branches, had all gathered.


    Of course, only the squad leader from the East City Branch hade alone.


    Because the entire East City Branch had been annihted by Chen Feng, he was the only one who had survived bying to the headquarters for a meeting.


    Since then, he had been living at the headquarters, effectively homeless.


    Thus, he was the most eager for Qinghua Association Company to take action against Chen Feng.


    At the conference table, Ouyang Qingyun sat at the head.


    The four squad leaders, along with the senior executives of the headquarters, were seated on both sides of the table.


    At that moment, the atmosphere around the entire conference table was quite serious and even a bit oppressive.


    Nobody opened their mouth to speak.


    Because Qinghua Company had not held such arge meeting in a long time, usually, if there were any disputes, Qinghua Company only needed to send out a few people to handle it.


    It was rare to gather everyone in thepany like now.


    It could be said that it was the first time in recent years.


    Hence, everyone knew that Qinghua Company must have encountered a formidable enemy this time!


    This naturally made the atmosphere at the conference table extremely serious.


    Without Ouyang Qingyun speaking, nobody dared to speak first.


    After about five minutes, Ouyang Qingyun nced at the executives and said indifferently, "Is everyone here?"


    "Here!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Not long ago, you all must have heard about the annihtion of the East City Branch."


    Ouyang Qingyun asked lightly.


    "We know!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and then nced at the squad leader of East City Branch, Zhou Canghai.


    Feeling the somewhat mocking gazes, Zhou Canghai found it incredibly embarrassing to lower his head.


    The entire East City Branch had been destroyed, leaving him as the only officer to survive.


    Although the whole incident wasn¡¯trgely his fault, it really was a disgrace.


    It made Zhou Canghai feel ashamed to show his face.


    Ouyang Qingyun also nced at Zhou Canghai and then continued to address everyone, "Today, I¡¯ve called you all here to discuss this matter. The department of intelligence has already tracked down the perpetrator, and I have nearlypleted gathering his detailed information. We can prepare to make a move!"


    At these words, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Canghai, who had been ashamed enough to keep his head down, instantly perked up at these words and stood up from his chair, looking at Ouyang Qingyun with an excited expression, "President, give me a team of experts. I am willing to lead them myself and annihte that bastard!"


    "Canghai, don¡¯t get agitated. Sit down and let me finish!" Ouyang Qingyun waved his hand and spoke calmly.


    He didn¡¯t me Zhou Canghai too much.


    Because this matter really wasn¡¯trgely rted to Zhou Canghai.


    "President, the entire East City Branch was destroyed by his hands. If I don¡¯t personally y that bastard, I really can¡¯t swallow this indignation!"


    Zhou Canghai said through gritted teeth, trembling all over.


    "Could you please sit down?" Ouyang Qingyun frowned slightly and spoke calmly.


    Seeing that Ouyang Qingyun did not agree, Zhou Canghai panicked, thinking that Ouyang Qingyun didn¡¯t trust him anymore, and quickly said, "President, I..."


    However, before Zhou Canghai could finish, Ouyang Qingyun suddenly mmed the table, cutting him off.


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Zhou Canghai and said coldly, "Zhou Canghai, when will you be rational? Did I say that you can¡¯t go?"


    "You are only thinking about revenge. Have you figured out the opponent¡¯s real strength? Have you checked if he has reinforcements?"


    "Rushing in blindly with your men, how is that different from seeking death? Didn¡¯t enough people from the East City Branch die? Haven¡¯t you learned anything? With your behavior, how do you even resemble a squad leader?"


    "President, I..."


    Zhou Canghai felt wronged.


    "Just sit down and let me finish. The revenge will surely be yours, and it¡¯s not just your revenge, but our entire Qinghua Company¡¯s as well. So can you be at peace now?" Ouyang Qingyun said sternly.


    "Understood!"


    Zhou Canghai dared not talk more nonsense and hastily sat down on the chair.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingyun then turned to the others and said, "You all presumably know the general situation by now. This man is named Chen Feng, the CEO of Tianfeng Security, and his strength is about at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. We¡¯ve almost finished investigating his background, and it¡¯s time to make our move!"


    "Moreover, we are not acting alone this time. Last night, I reached an agreement with the Family Head of the Mu Family; they will support us from behind. This way, we can act without reservations!"


    "What are we waiting for then? Why don¡¯t we just send our experts to Tianfeng Security Company?" a senior executive suggested.


    At these words, everyone nodded, evidently agreeing.


    "President, let¡¯s do it this way!"


    "Yeah, send our experts directly, it¡¯s a matter for Qinghua Company to solve on its own, there¡¯s no need for the Mu Family to get involved!"


    "Exactly, he¡¯s just at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. We have two experts at Xuan Rank Late Stage; it¡¯s enough to annihte him!"


    Everyone spoke up.


    "Ridiculous, what do you all understand? What I¡¯m worried about is not the strength that Chen Feng has shown on the surface. What if he is hiding his true strength? Wouldn¡¯t that cause our Qinghua Company to lose experts for nothing? Or what if he has formidable allies? Have you considered all these?" Ouyang Qingyun severely red at everyone and said coldly.


    "So what does the President suggest?" The squad leader of the West City Branch asked, looking at Ouyang Qingyun.


    "In theater, there are main and supporting roles. This time, our Qinghua Company should take the supporting role. Let the Mu Family y the main role!" Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s lips slightly curved up as he smiled and said.


    "Main role? Supporting role?" Everyone was confused, not quite understanding.


    "Our role in Qinghua Company this time is mainly to harass. We¡¯ll use every means possible to probe and force Chen Feng to reveal his true strength. In the end, the Mu Family will take action and deal with Chen Feng. This way, we can preserve our strength and seek revenge, killing two birds with one stone!" Ouyang Qingyun exined.


    "But how should we harass him? And how can we force Chen Feng to utilize his full strength?" The squad leader of the Minami Branch voiced his doubt.

 Chapter 657: The Horn Blows

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657: The Horn Blows</h4>


    "This is easy; Tianfeng Security is in the security industry, right? Let¡¯s start from this angle!"


    Ouyang Qingyun narrowed his eyes and said with a coldugh.


    "I get it now. Tianfeng Security has contracts with many nightclubs and bars to handle their security. All we need to do is show up and cause trouble!"


    The squad leader from the North City Branch said, his eyes lighting up.


    "Exactly, just cause trouble, and not only at bars and nightclubs but at residentialmunities as well. Basically, anywhere that has a partnership with Tianfeng Security, we need to pay a visit!"


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Understood!"


    Everyone smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "During this period, aside from those who must maintain normal operations, I want all other personnel dispatched to harass Tianfeng Security¡¯s clients. This time, I want Tianfeng Security to have no peace!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, President, just you watch. We may not be adept at other things, but this is right up our alley, and we won¡¯t disappoint!"


    The squad leader from the North City Branch said with augh.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! This is our specialty!"


    The squad leader from the Minami Branch also said with a smile.


    "With so many of us organized and making a move, that should be more than enough for Tianfeng Security to handle. I heard that Tianfeng Security has been doing well recently, but after this, I bet no one will dare to cooperate with them again. Hahaha!"


    The squad leader from the West City Branchughed triumphantly.


    Only Zhou Canghai remained silent.


    There was nothing he could do; after all, his East City Branch had been wiped out, and now he was just amander without troops, with no one left to guide.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Canghai sighed deeply, his face filled with loss.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingyun smiled and said to Zhou Canghai, "Canghai, don¡¯t lose heart. I can assign a team of experts for you tomand. When the timees, don¡¯t show any mercy on my behalf!"


    At these words, Zhou Canghai was stunned, then looked at Ouyang Qingyun with an excited expression, "Thank you for still trusting me, President. Don¡¯t worry, I, Zhou Canghai, will spare no effort. I won¡¯t let down your high expectations!"


    "Good! Go do it. After this, the East City Branch will be reestablished, and you will still be its squad leader!"


    Ouyang Qingyun nodded with a smile.


    It had to be said that Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s tactics for winning over people¡¯s hearts were extremely clever.


    After all, Zhou Canghai was now like a dog that had lost its home, with no value remaining.


    Yet, in front of so many people, Ouyang Qingyun gave him an opportunity and a promise.


    This not only won over Zhou Canghai but also worked on all the others, making them more loyal to the Qinghua Association.


    Indeed, a masterful move.


    Certainly, after hearing this, Zhou Canghai was almost overwhelmed with gratitude; he was on the verge of kowtowing to Ouyang Qingyun.


    Ouyang Qingyun quickly helped Zhou Canghai up and then addressed everyone, "Alright, today¡¯s meeting is over. Go back and prepare, then begin the operation!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone got up and left the meeting room.


    Thus, a full-scale targeted operation against Tianfeng Security began...


    That day was rtively quiet, and nothing major happened.


    However, on the second day, a bar protected by Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s guards was suddenly attacked by a group of men.


    These attackers came quickly and left just as swiftly, beating up the security guards and smashing things up in the bar before making a quick getaway.


    Initially, when the news reached Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng, neither took it too seriously.


    But shortly after the incident, a nightclub, also under contract with Tianfeng Security, suffered a sudden attack.


    Every one of Tianfeng Security¡¯s guards was gravely injured, and the nightclub was trashed beyond recognition.


    At the same time, several KTV venues and residentialmunities also suffered assaults of varying degrees.


    All these ces had partnerships with Tianfeng Security; the guards there were sent directly by Tianfeng Security.


    And the objectives of the attackers were clear: they were targeting the guards from Tianfeng Security.


    Aside from the guards, no one else was harmed, but of course, they still vandalized everything - everywhere they went was left in shambles.


    In just one day, so many ces were attacked at the same time, all protected by Tianfeng Security.


    Any perceptive person could see that this was an attack aimed directly at Tianfeng Security!


    Different scale attacks were still urring throughout the same day.


    The most frustrating part was that calling the police was useless; the vandals would smash and leave, evading police capture every time.


    In a short time, the merchants in partnership with Tianfeng Security suffered heavy losses.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s phone was nearly exploding with calls; he had no choice but to report what was happening to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was originally at school, attending a ss with Lin Mengyao, but upon receiving the call, he realized the seriousness of the situation and rushed to thepany...


    Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd., General Manager¡¯s Office.


    At this moment, Zhou Zheng sat on the office sofa, his face covered with worry.


    Although Tianfeng Security hadn¡¯t suffered any direct damage this time, just a few injured guards, if this kept up, who would dare to cooperate with Tianfeng Security?


    Not to mention other implications, as a securitypany that couldn¡¯t even ensure its clients¡¯ safety, how could they expect to maintain anyone¡¯s trust?


    Moreover, those attackers didn¡¯t target any other ces, just Tianfeng Security.


    It was feared that within a day or two, all the clients would be scared off.


    Zhou Zheng was nearly worried sick.


    Just as Zhou Zheng was worrying, the office door opened, and Chen Feng walked in.


    Upon seeing him, Zhou Zheng quickly stood up to greet him, "Brother Chen, with the situation developing to this point, what should we do?"


    "Old brother, don¡¯t panic. First, we need to understand the opponent¡¯s intentions, then we¡¯ll respond ordingly. The sky hasn¡¯t fallen yet!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    The two of them then sat down on the sofa.


    "Brother Chen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be the Mu Family making a move against ourpany. Considering the scale, looking around the whole of Coastal, there aren¡¯t many forces capable of such strength!"


    Zhou Zheng spected.


    "Maybe so, let me make a call to confirm."


    Chen Feng nodded and took out his phone to call Mu Dongcheng.


    Whether it was the Mu Family or not, a call to Mu Dongcheng would reveal all.

 Chapter 658: Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Someone Else</h4>


    The phone hadn¡¯t been ringing for long before Mu Dongcheng on the other end picked it up.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice came through the phone¡¯s receiver.


    "Uncle Mu, are you busy?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly as he asked.


    "Not really, just got back from thepany! Xiaofeng, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time, is there something wrong?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked with augh.


    "Uncle Mu, we¡¯re not strangers to each other, so I¡¯ll just get straight to the point!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "No problem, just tell me directly. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I definitely won¡¯t be stingy!"


    Mu Dongcheng said quite generously.


    After all, no matter what, Chen Feng was the man who had saved his wife¡¯s life.


    And he was a man who especially adored his own wife, so in his eyes, Chen Feng was no different from his own life-saver.


    So as long as Chen Feng asked for help, no matter what it was, he would not refuse.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then continued: "Recently, mypany has encountered some trouble, and I suspect it¡¯s rted to someone from your Mu Family!"


    "Oh? Who?"


    Mu Dongcheng was taken aback for a moment, then asked in confusion.


    "Mu Xishan, Uncle Mu, you should know him, right?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, Mu Xishan? More than just knowing him, we¡¯re archenemies!"


    Upon hearing the name Mu Xishan, Mu Dongcheng let out a coldugh and said.


    "Archenemies? But aren¡¯t you all from the Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xiaofeng, both Mu Xishan and I are the leading heirs to be the Family Head of the Mu Family, the two most promising candidates, so we¡¯ve always been rivals,"


    "If it were fairpetition, I, your Uncle Mu, wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. But that guy ys dirty behind the scenes. Relying on his father¡¯s status as a veteran of merit in the family, he uses various methods to suppresspetitors, including me!"


    "There was a time I almost suffered a big loss because of him, so my rtionship with him has always been particrly bad, the kind where we just ignore each other!"


    Mu Dongcheng said through gritted teeth, his voice cold.


    Even over the phone, Chen Feng could feel Mu Dongcheng¡¯s disdain for Mu Xishan.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, what exactly is going on between you and Mu Xishan? Did you have a conflict with him?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked.


    "You could say that. He suddenly showed up a few days ago, wanting to forcibly acquire mypany, which led to a conflict!"


    While speaking, Chen Feng recounted the incident that had happened recently, including how he had beaten up Mu Xishan and the ensuing grudges and grievances between them to Mu Dongcheng.


    "Haha, Xiaofeng, good for you! That¡¯s how you should beat him, otherwise he¡¯ll get too full of himself!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng eximed in approval.


    He had long found Mu Xishan disagreeable, but because they were from the same family, he had been tolerating him.


    For Chen Feng to have beaten up Mu Xishan like that was like a breath of fresh air for him.


    "It¡¯s precisely because of the incident with him that I suspect mypany is being targeted for retaliation by his people!"


    Chen Feng exined, and then went on to tell Mu Dongcheng about what had happened at hispany these past few days.


    However, after hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was silent for a while.


    About a minuteter, Mu Dongcheng finally spoke: "Xiaofeng, although I am not with the Mu Family, I am still quite informed about the Mu Family¡¯s affairs. I can tell you very clearly that the Mu Family has not made any big moves recently, and it¡¯s even less likely that they would send people to sabotage yourpany!"


    "Moreover, I know Mu Xishan. If it were really him, he would have directly taken everyone to yourpany instead of targeting yourpany¡¯s clients. I think all this is deliberate and doesn¡¯t seem like Mu Xishan¡¯s style. It¡¯s very likely someone else!"


    "Someone else?"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this.


    Recently, Tianfeng Security had offended quite a few people due to its aggressive expansion in the Coastal Market through acquisitions.


    However, none of those people had as much influence as Tianfeng Security; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been acquired.


    And to have so many people ready to vandalize various ces at the same time...


    That kind of backing was no small matter.


    So apart from the Mu Family, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t think of any other forces that might be responsible in the moment.


    "Exactly, Xiaofeng. Think about it, have you offended any other forces recently apart from Mu Xishan?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Feng frowned and began to recall.


    During this recent period, aside from Mu Xishan of the Mu Family, he had also destroyed a branch of the Qinghua Association!


    Could it be the Qinghua Association?


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It was very likely the Qinghua Association!


    As thergest gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association had people and experts at their disposal, so it was very possible they were behind the actions against hispany!


    With that in mind, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Indeed, those who were supposed toe knocking had finally arrived.


    But Chen Feng was far from panicked; having dared to wipe out the entire East City Branch, it was clear he had never feared the Qinghua Association!


    "Uncle Mu, I think I know who it is!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good, if you don¡¯t know who your enemy is, you will always be on the defensive. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Xishan; I¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you. I¡¯ll inform you and help you with anything he does immediately,"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Thank you for the trouble, Uncle Mu!"


    Chen Feng expressed his thanks, and then the two hung up the phone.


    "The culprit has almost been found, the Qinghua Association!"


    Chen Feng said to Zhou Zheng.


    "To think it¡¯s the Qinghua Association; they¡¯re not easy to mess with!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng also frowned.


    As an old fox with many years of fighting in the business world and decades of experience in society, Zhou Zheng naturally had heard of the Qinghua Association and knew of their fearsome reputation.


    His heart sank upon learning that their opponent was the Qinghua Association.


    Chen Feng, of course, noticed the worry in Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes and gave a slight smile, saying, "Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s still under control. Since they¡¯ve made their move, we just have to hit back!"


    "Xiaofeng, what are you nning to do?"


    Zhou Zheng asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Wait for the rabbit, rest while the enemybors!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "You mean... I understand now!"


    Zhou Zheng instantly got the gist of Chen Feng¡¯s n.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s good you understand. Since the other side is targeting us, they definitely won¡¯t stop there. We just have to wait for them toe, then take down each team they send!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.

 Chapter 659: Smash it with you!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Smash it with you!</h4>


    "But we have limited manpower," said the security guard who had been attacked, "these people are quite capable, so sending ordinary staff won¡¯t do much good. But if we send our best, ourpany only has a few top experts, clearly not enough!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a worried look on his face.


    "No problem, you contact the Qi Family brothers right away, have them bring their bodyguards to thepany for a gathering. For the remaining manpower, I can borrow some from Hainuo Security. With that, it should be just about enough!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Okay, I think that¡¯ll work!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "Next, we need to see what their next target is!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    ...


    Coastal, Moonlight Bar.


    This bar is quite well-known in Coastal.


    Moreover, it¡¯s a legitimate bar, definitely a clean spot among many others.


    They strictly forbid illicit activities like drugs, gambling, and prostitution, and it¡¯s clean, not messy like other bars, where all sorts crowd together.


    For that reason, many young people likeing here to drink and chat.


    As the bar¡¯s business improved, so did the number of customers.


    But as they say, the world is a big ce and anything can happen.


    For the safety of the patrons, Moonlight Bar recently signed a three-year contract with Tianfeng Security to have their security personnel handle the safety of the bar.


    The bar was quite optimistic and confident about this cooperation.


    However, the events of the past few days hadpletely panicked the owner of Moonlight Bar.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Moonlight Bar to get to where it was today, and now, because of a securitypany, they were likely to suffer an undeserved crisis¡ªsomething the owner of Moonlight Bar definitely didn¡¯t want to see.


    Therefore, the owner of Moonlight Bar decided to immediately terminate the cooperation with Tianfeng Security, even if it meant paying a breach of contract fee.


    And apparently, many other clients who cooperated with Tianfeng Security were thinking along the same lines.


    At that moment, in the bar owner¡¯s office.


    The owner of Moonlight Bar had just finished calling Tianfeng Security to announce the termination of the contract.


    On this matter, Tianfeng Security could only agree.


    It was an order from Chen Feng¡ªany client that came to terminate a contract should be epted.


    In times of crisis, it was important not to be too calctive.


    Otherwise, thepany could be in great danger. Swiftly resolving contract terminations at least left some good impressions, avoidingpletely bad rtionships in the future.


    The bar owner had just hung up the phone and sighed in relief.


    He felt that at least they were safe now.


    "Boss, boss, it¡¯s bad!"


    However, just then, a hurried voice entered the office.


    Following that, a male waiter rushed into the office.


    Seeing this, the owner of Moonlight Bar, Qian Boguang, instantly scowled and red fiercely at the waiter, saying, "What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering?"


    "Boss, I¡¯m really sorry, but something big has happened outside!"


    The male waiter said.


    "What¡¯s happened?"


    Qian Boguang was stunned, then confused.


    "Just now, a huge group of people stormed into our bar and are currently smashing everything in sight!"


    The male waiter panted as he spoke.


    "What!"


    Qian Boguang¡¯s face changed instantly, and without thinking of anything else, he started running towards the outside of the office.


    Seeing this, the male waiter hurriedly followed him.


    Upon reaching the bar outside, indeed, there was a group of people holding baseball bats, wildly destroying everything in the bar.


    As for the customers, they had already been scared away.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    Qian Boguang shouted loudly, trying to organize those people.


    However, theypletely ignored him and continued with their destruction.


    Watching the drinks and tables being smashed, Qian Boguang¡¯s heart bled.


    He shouted again, "Stop smashing! My bar has already severed ties with Tianfeng Security, and we will not be associated with them in the future. I implore you all to show mercy!"


    This statement seemed to have some effect.


    One of the men, who appeared to be the leader, turned around, looked at Qian Boguang, and asked with a sneer, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, I just called Tianfeng Security to announce the termination of the contract. It will officially end tomorrow. Good sirs, I know you hold a grudge against Tianfeng Security, but we have already disconnected from them. Please spare our bar, we are just a small business and can¡¯t withstand your smashing!"


    Qian Boguang looked at the leader, pleading pitifully.


    "So, you have only verbally reached an agreement, and the contract hasn¡¯t been formally terminated, right? In that case, your bar is still under the protection of Tianfeng Security, so... brothers, keep smashing hard!"


    After saying that, led by the leader, everyone smashed even harder.


    Watching half of the bar getting wrecked, appearing almost like ruins.


    "I¡¯ll fight you!"


    Qian Boguang¡¯s eyes reddened, ignoring everything else, he grabbed a bottle and charged at the group.


    However, before he could even strike, someone kicked him to the ground.


    Immediately after, a flurry of punches and kicks followed.


    After beating him, the leader crouched next to Qian Boguang, patted his now swollen right cheek with his hand, and said disdainfully, "me yourself for choosing the wrong securitypany. Remember, if you ever deal with Tianfeng Security again, you will die a gruesome death!"


    With that, he turned his head towards those still smashing and ordered, "Make it harder, faster!"


    "Got it!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded proudly, ready to continue their rampage.


    "Enough is enough!"


    However, just then, a faint voice echoed throughout the bar.


    Everyone turned towards the source of the voice.


    At the entrance of the bar, three figures walked in.


    The one leading, not far in the lead, was none other than Tianfeng Security¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss, Chen Feng!


    And the other two, needless to say, who else could they be but the Qi brothers?


    The sudden appearance of the three made everyone present stunned.


    Including those who were frantically smashing, each of them looked at Chen Feng with puzzled eyes.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way, or do you believe I¡¯ll smash you too?"


    The leader red fiercely at Chen Feng and threatened.

 Chapter 660: A One-Sided Situation

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660: A One-Sided Situation</h4>


    When these words were spoken, Chen Feng did not react much, his face still adorned with a faint smile, his emotions not reflected in his expression.


    However, it was the Qi brothers who could not stand to listen any longer.


    You should know that Chen Feng was not only their benefactor but also their mentor.


    In the hearts of the two brothers, he was the supreme god, someone who absolutely could not be challenged or insulted.


    And now, the leader of the group dared to provoke Chen Feng like this.


    This was something the brothers truly could not tolerate.


    "Kid, watch your damn mouth, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you?"


    Qi Weisheng red fiercely at the leader of the group, shouting angrily.


    "Exactly, how dare you speak to Brother Chen like this, who the hell do you think you are!"


    Qi Zhenghu also shouted angrily.


    The face of the leading man immediately turned a shade of angry green, as he had not expected the other party to be so bold as to yell at him.


    "Oh wow, fuck, looks like we¡¯ve met two guys who aren¡¯t afraid of dying! You want to knock the shit out of me? Go to hell!"


    "And don¡¯t look at how many people I have here. I was thinking, if you three just scrammed, we would have let this slide. But since you insist on putting on this act, then none of you are getting out of here today!"


    The leader gritted his teeth and spoke with a dark expression.


    After finishing his speech, the leader turned his gaze towards the crowd smashing things all over the ce and shouted, "Everyone, get over here!"


    At the leader¡¯smand, the crowd promptly put down whatever they were holding, grabbed their baseball bats, and quickly assembled at the leader¡¯s side with great speed, quickly forming a group behind him.


    Initially, as they were scattered throughout the bar, it was hard to estimate their numbers.


    Now gathered together and upon careful count, there were many, many of them.


    And each of them was strong and powerfully built.


    Average security guards truly wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    No wonder they had seeded so often.


    The leader, wearing a smug look, pointed at therge crowd behind him and arrogantly said to the Qi brothers and Chen Feng, "How about that, scared stiff yet? Feeling the urge to turn tail and run? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote!"


    "Who told you we are running away?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight curl of his lips and a faint smile.


    "Not running? I think you¡¯re just too scared to run, aren¡¯t you? Are your legs shaking yet? Hahaha!"


    The leaderughed contemptuously, his face filled with disdain.


    Hearing this, the group behind him also burst into loudughter.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, but he did not speak.


    Seeing this, the leader huffed coldly and said, "I¡¯m giving you three onest chance. Kneel down now, clean the bottom of my shoes with your tongues, and call me grandpa three times. If you do so, I might let the three of you leave. Otherwise, prepare to be disabled for life!"


    "Oh, if you call us grandpa three times, you also can avoid bing disabled for life!"


    Chen Feng stated coolly.


    "Hmph, it looks like you¡¯re courting death!"


    The leader¡¯s face turned grim in an instant, and then he pointed at Chen Feng and the others, roaring, "Attack them, beat them to death. If someone gets killed, I¡¯ll take the responsibility!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the group did not hesitate, swinging their baseball bats and charging at Chen Feng and hispanions.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng looked at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, leave these shrimps and crabs to us two brothers, just watch."


    "Right, Brother Chen, don¡¯t dirty your hands with these underlings, we two can handle them!"


    Qi Zhenghu chimed in.


    "Alright, go!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    "Alright!"


    The two brothers exchanged a smile upon Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, then licked their lips as they gazed at the crowd rushing at them like a pack of wolves.


    Subsequently, the Qi brothers took the initiative to meet the advancing group head-on.


    The leader of the group, standing not far away, slightly curved the corners of his mouth, revealing a disdainful grin.


    Two against forty.


    Even a fool could see the obvious advantage in numbers.


    Moreover, all forty or so were armed with weapons.


    Yet in such a situation, not only did the Qi brothers not run, they even dared to advance proactively.


    In the eyes of the leader, this was simply suicidal behavior.


    He thought the Qi brothers were about to be vegetables!


    Soon enough, the Qi brothers collided head-on with the mob.


    The Qi brothers were instantly swallowed up by the sea of people.


    Seeing this, the disdain in the leader¡¯s eyes intensified.


    Just when the leader thought the Qi brothers were done for,


    at that moment, a series of agonizing screams erupted from within the crowd.


    Immediately after, several figures were sent flying out of the melee.


    Witnessing this scene, the leader waspletely dumbfounded, for those figures were his men!


    Before the leader could snap back to reality, several more fell to the ground.


    The Qi brothers, who plunged into the crowd, were like fierce tigers entering a flock of sheep, utterly unstoppable.


    Those men couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from the Qi brothers.


    It was not that the group was too weak.


    Within ordinary people, they were by no means weak and could be considered well-trained. With weapons in hand, theirbat power was formidable.


    However, this was only against ordinary people.


    Compared with ancient martial artists, they were no match.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s guidancebined with their own talents and efforts, the Qi brothers were now on the verge of reaching the Yellow Rank Early Stage. With a bit more time and opportunity, they could break through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage and be true ancient martial artists.


    Therefore, their strength was not just a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Against them, this group was simply not in the same league.


    In the face of the united efforts of the two, no matter how numerous, the crowd had no ability to fight back. Soon, they were all lying on the ground, with not one left standing.


    Looking at the people writhing in agony on the ground, the leader of the group was rooted to the spot in shock, almost frozen in fear.


    After all, these were over forty men, each with exceptional skills and armed.


    Yet, they were all taken down by just two men within such a short span of time.


    Is this... is this like filming a movie?


    Or was he hallucinating?


    Thinking this, the leader pinched himself hard on the arm.


    The pain that followed told him.


    This was no illusion!


    It was all real!


    "How... how is this possible!"


    The leader was momentarily unable to ept this reality, standing there stunned, his face showing nothing but shock.


    "Ah, earlier I seem to have heard someone say they were going to cripple us for life. Do you know who said that?"


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he turned to look at Qi Zhenghu, speaking with a smile.

 Chapter 661: Pass a Message for Me

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Pass a Message for Me</h4>


    "Yeah, I heard it too, but who exactly said it?"


    Qi Zhenghu also smiled, his face full of mockery.


    Then, both of their gazes fell upon the leader of the group.


    Feeling the ill-intent in their stares, the leader shivered uncontrobly and hurriedly stepped back, waving his hands while retreating, "You... Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t say anything, no... it wasn¡¯t me!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I rather feel like it was you,"


    Qi Weisheng said, the corner of his mouth curling up in a taunt.


    "It really wasn¡¯t me, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!"


    After saying this, the leader turned to flee.


    "Think you can escape? Toote!"


    Qi Zhenghu sneered coldly and, in one swift movement, stepped forward and delivered a vicious kick to the man¡¯s backside.


    The leader was sent flying and crashed into a nearby pir with great force.


    He was left in a daze, seeing stars and unable to distinguish north from south for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng strode forward, grabbed the leader by the cor of his shirt like one would a dead dog, and dragged him back in front of Chen Feng.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qi Weisheng said, kicking the man¡¯s legs fiercely.


    With a "thud," the leader immediately knelt before Chen Feng.


    "Please, boss, I beg for mercy, I know I was wrong!"


    To save his own life, the leaderpletely abandoned any dignity and pride, and, after kneeling, he proceeded to kowtow three times to Chen Feng, pleading for forgiveness.


    "How dare you call him boss?"


    Qi Zhenghu red furiously at the leader and delivered another kick to his backside.


    "Ow!"


    The leader screamed in pain and then quickly covered his buttocks, looking up at Qi Zhenghu with a submissive tone and asked, "Then, what should I call you?"


    "Of course, you should call me ¡¯granddaddy¡¯!"


    Qi Zhenghu¡¯s mouth quirked again in mockery.


    "Ah?"


    The leader was momentarily stunned.


    "What, you don¡¯t want to? Then you might as well just lie in a hospital!"


    Qi Zhenghu red at him fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    After speaking, Qi Zhenghu raised his right foot once again.


    Seeing this, the leader was nearly scared out of his wits and quickly said, "No, granddaddy, I was wrong!"


    "I didn¡¯t f***ing tell you to call me that!"


    Qi Zhenghu said coldly.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The leader nodded repeatedly and then turned to Chen Feng, and kowtowed three more times, saying, "Granddaddy, I was wrong. Please let it go and treat me like a fart¡ªjust let me go. I swear, there won¡¯t be a next time!"


    "I could let you go, but you have to do me a little favor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Anything, just name it. If you¡¯ll only let me go, you could ask me to lick your boots right now, and I would!"


    The leader agreed eagerly.


    "Go back with a message for your President, tell him if he doesn¡¯t back off, then what will be wiped out won¡¯t just be the East City Branch, but the entire Qinghua Association!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, his words were filled with an air of dominance that sent shivers down the leader¡¯s spine.


    The leader swallowed hard and asked cautiously while looking at Chen Feng, "Should I deliver the message word for word?"


    "Exactly, word for word!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said indifferently, "This..."


    The leader of the men seemed somewhat hesitant.


    "What, are you not willing?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Beside him, the Qi brothers were already rolling up their sleeves, ready to make a move.


    Seeing this, the leader was nearly scared out of his wits, quickly waving his hands and saying, "I didn¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that if I bring the message to our President like this, I¡¯m afraid he will be even more furious, and that would be extremely disadvantageous for you!"


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just deliver the message as it is, and you can scram!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Yes... yes, I will definitely deliver the message as is!"


    The leader dared not waste any more words. He nodded and quickly scurried away from the Star Moon Bar.


    His speed was so fast it was as if hemented being born with too few legs.


    "Chen bro, what about these guys?"


    Qi Weisheng pointed to the men lying on the ground in agony and asked Chen Feng.


    "Throw them out!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Right away!"


    The Qi brothers nodded, then stepped forward, grabbing the men one by one and starting to toss them out of the bar.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, walked straight toward the bar¡¯s owner, Qian Boguang.


    During the scuffle between Chen Feng¡¯s group and the leader¡¯s men, Qian Boguang and the bar¡¯s waitstaff had all hidden behind the bar counter.


    Now, seeing that the coast was clear, they all came out.


    "Thank you very much for your help, sir. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, my bar would have been done for today. May I ask for your esteemed surname?"


    Qian Boguang looked at Chen Feng, asking very politely.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Chen Feng? That name sounds familiar!"


    Qian Boguang frowned slightly, unable to recall at the moment.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am from Tianfeng Security Company, the chairman of Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What, you¡¯re the chairman of Tianfeng Security? No wonder the name sounded so familiar!"


    Qian Boguang eximed in surprise.


    Then, he looked at Chen Feng and asked, "May I know what brings Chairman Chen to visit?"


    "Have you heard that you¡¯re nning to terminate business dealings with ourpany? Do you still n to do that?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qian Boguang and asked.


    "Uh, that¡¯s right, you know, these people specifically target the merchants that cooperate with yourpany. My bar can¡¯t afford this kind of trouble, so I was thinking of switching to another securitypany, something more reassuring. I am really sorry!"


    Qian Boguang nodded, saying with a face full of apologies.


    After all, Chen Feng had just helped him, so he couldn¡¯t bear to be too ruthless.


    "No problem, cooperation is based on mutual consent. Since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the termination contract tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stay any longer and walked straight out of the bar.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Qian Boguang felt a pang of regret, feeling like he had missed something. But he couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment and had to let it go.


    Once Chen Feng stepped out of the bar, the Qi brothers had already thrown everyone out and were waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Chen Fenge out, the two quickly greeted him.


    "Chen bro, where are we headed next?"


    Qi Zhenghu looked at Chen Feng with an expectant expression and asked.

 Chapter 662: Internal Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Internal Traitor</h4>


    "Right, Brother Chen, where are we heading next?"


    Qi Weisheng asked, his face full of anticipation.


    The two brothers had grown increasingly strong, and it had been a long time since they had a hearty battle as they had today.


    And the men they had just encountered clearly hadn¡¯t satisfied the brothers¡¯ appetite.


    The brothers wanted to keep exercising their muscles.


    "Let me see!"


    Chen Feng grinned slightly, then took out his phone and opened WeChat.


    At that moment, Chen Feng had just received two new messages.


    "The target will soon be in the Purple Gold District in the East District!"


    "The target will soon be in the ck Moon Club in the West District!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and smilingly said, "Next up, there are two spots that will be Qinghua Company¡¯s targets, one in the East District, the other in the West District. You pick!"


    "The East District is closer to us, let¡¯s head to the East District!"


    Qi Weisheng pondered for a moment and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the East District, let others head to the West District for support!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded in agreement, clearly sharing the same thought.


    "Good, then let¡¯s head to the Purple Gold District!"


    Chen Feng grinned slightly and started walking towards his car.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Chen, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand: How are you able to know Qinghua Company¡¯s next targets in advance?"


    Qi Weisheng looked at Chen Feng, curious.


    "Indeed Brother Chen, you¡¯re amazing! Before we came to Xingyue Bar, all the other ces we visited, we had just arrived when those people showed up. It was as if we happened to arrive just in time to chase them away."


    "It couldn¡¯t all just be coincidence, right? Brother Chen, do you hold some intelligence about Qinghua Company?"


    Qi Zhenghu also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of curiosity.


    "Well, actually it¡¯s pretty simple, because I have inside information on Qinghua Company!"


    Chen Feng casually smiled, and then exined the full story to the Qi brothers.


    Remember, not too long ago, when Chen Feng was at the amusement park with Lori near the Artificial Lake, he had helped an old man named Lu.


    At that time, three men in ck were bullying Old Man Lu.


    But Chen Feng happened toe along and severely dealt with the three men in ck.


    However, these three men were from Qinghua Company and, having taken a beating, naturally could not swallow the insult, so they called Du Feihu and a group of experts from Qinghua Company to the underground parking lot to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    In the end, however, Du Feihu and the others were utterly defeated, with Du Feihu himself paying a heavy price.


    As for those three men in ck, they kept kowtowing and begging Chen Feng to spare them.


    At the time, Chen Feng considered a lot; he felt that sooner orter, he would have conflicts with Qinghua Company, so he spared the three men and told them to be insiders for Qinghua Association, to report back to him at any time.


    And these three men proved quite capable; they were soon called back to the headquarters of Qinghua Company.


    So now, Chen Feng could really make good use of them.


    Having them on the inside, Chen Feng could fully grasp the movements of Qinghua Company, anticipate their targets, and preemptively strike back.


    So you see, the three undercover agents that Chen Feng left behind were now trulying into y.


    Without those three guys, Chen Feng would have been in a particrly passive position.


    Now it was different; Chen Feng couldpletely turn passiveness into activeness.


    Those two recent WeChat messages were sent by those three.


    Of course, before that, the three had sent many Qinghua Company targets to Chen Feng.


    To cope, when at hispany, Chen Feng not only gathered hispany¡¯s bodyguards but also the bodyguards from Hainuo Security Company and sent them to protect corporate client sites everywhere.


    The nearby cooperative clients were protected by Chen Feng and the Qi brothers.


    After all, for dealing with these minor thugs, the three of them were enough, and it also made actions more convenient.


    Having too many people, on the other hand, would be a burden.


    "No wonder, Brother Chen, you¡¯re truly amazing!"


    The Qi brothers stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes, astonished.


    The brothers, previously from Jianghu and having guarded the gate at Flying Dragon Company, had seen some of the world and knew which forces were powerful.


    It was precisely because of this that they knew just how terrifying Qinghua Company was.


    After all, Qinghua Company had many experts and substantial influence, holding a pivotal position in Jianghu.


    Inparison with such a behemoth, Flying Dragon Company was really just an ant, if not less.


    Any branch of Qinghua Company could easily crush Flying Dragon Company.


    The disparity in strength between the two was indeed very great.


    And yet, Chen Feng had managed to infiltrate such a top-tier organization with insiders.


    It must be said, this was no small feat.


    This made the Qi brothers admire and respect Chen Feng even more.


    They found it seemed there was nothing Chen Feng could not do.


    Every time, it was things the brothers dared not contemte that Chen Feng managed to aplish.


    It was truly incredible!


    However, what the brothers didn¡¯t know was that turning these three insiders at the time had not taken much effort on Chen Feng¡¯s part; it was all rather casual.


    It was indeed quite a surprise that they were now useful.


    "Not too bad, I suppose!"


    Chen Feng smiled and gestured with his hand, then added, "Alright, let¡¯s head out quickly, or we¡¯ll run out of time!"


    "Alright!"


    The Qi brothers nodded.


    Then the three of them got into the car and rushed towards their destination...


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s original n was to make Tianfeng Security so restless that all Tianfeng¡¯s clients would run off,pletely ruining Tianfeng Security.


    This way, Chen Feng would inevitably seek wild revenge, thus naturally revealing his true strength.


    It must be said, Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s tactful calctions had been quite clever.


    However, this time, his n was bound to fail.


    The bodyguards from Chen Feng¡¯spany were all so strong, plus, with the insiders Chen Feng had ced within Qinghua Company.


    Chen Feng could be aware of any small movement within Qinghua Company.


    Whenever Qinghua Company was about to strike at corporate clients, Chen Feng also always knew in advance, sending bodyguards to protect them preemptively.


    So apart from the initial surprise attacks, Qinghua Company hadn¡¯t seeded since.


    Every time Qinghua Company people arrived, they were immediately stopped by Tianfeng Security¡¯s bodyguards.


    Over a few days, those bars andmunities cooperating with Tianfeng Security had not suffered any more losses, while Qinghua Company had repeatedly failed and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 663: Eccentric Person

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663: entric Person</h4>


    Ouyang Qingyun was almost infuriated by this point, having never anticipated things would escte to such a situation.


    Over these days, Qinghua Company had lost many people and incurred significant medical expenses, which meant substantial financial losses.


    This made Ouyang Qingyun extremely angry, as he had never experienced such a major setback before.


    Qinghua Company headquarters.


    Inside Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s study.


    Ouyang Qingyun sat in front of his desk, his face dark and gloomy, gripping a brush tightly in his hand.


    Kneeling before him was a man.


    It was none other than the leader who had previously gone to Xingyue Bar.


    This man had been requesting a meeting with Ouyang Qingyun for days and had finally been granted one today.


    He ryed the message Chen Feng had given him exactly as it was told to him.


    As expected, Ouyang Qingyun, who was already in a bad mood, turned absolutely livid after hearing what the leader had said.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Ouyang Qingyun looked at the man kneeling before him and asked coldly.


    "Yes, sir, every word I¡¯ve told you is exactly what he said!"


    The leader nodded, speaking cautiously.


    With a crisp "snap," the brush in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s hand was broken into two pieces.


    "Smack!"


    He hurled the broken brush onto the desk and stood up from his chair, eximing angrily, "A mere child, not even fully fledged, and yet he dares to be so disrespectful, thinking he can easily bully our Qinghua Company?"


    "I told him the same thing at that time, but his expression was disdainful, he didn¡¯t take us seriously at all!"


    The leader shrank his neck, speaking softly.


    "Doesn¡¯t take us seriously, eh? Wants to destroy our Qinghua Association? Good, I want to see who gets destroyed first!"


    Ouyang Qingyun gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    He then called out to the door, "Someonee in!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a ck suit quickly entered.


    "President, may I ask what you need?"


    The man in ck knelt on one knee and asked Ouyang Qingyun.


    "Go inform the Mu Family that Chen Feng¡¯s real strength has been tested and he is currently at Earth Rank Early Stage. Please ask the Mu Family to dispatch an expert at least of Earth Rank Middle Stage or higher to kill him!"


    Ouyang Qingyun spoke coldly.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage? President, wasn¡¯t the intelligence report stating that Chen Feng was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Why im he¡¯s at Earth Rank Early Stage?"


    The man in ck was taken aback for a moment, puzzled.


    "If I don¡¯t say that, will the Mu Family dispatch an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert? I want Chen Feng dead, no more missteps, with an Earth Rank Middle Stage fighter, no matter how many tricks or allies Chen Feng has, he¡¯s a goner!"


    A cold glint shed in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s eyes as he spoke fiercely.


    "Understood, I¡¯ll take care of it immediately!"


    The man in ck nodded and quickly stood up, then hurriedly headed out.


    Watching the man in ck walk away, Ouyang Qingyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t want to y this game with you anymore. I¡¯m going to use the Mu Family¡¯s de to end it all with you. This time, you must die!"


    ...


    After three consecutive days of significant activity, Qinghua Company suddenly fell silent.


    The people who had been causing disruptions also disappeared for a while.


    Chen Feng, however, wasn¡¯t the least bit rxed.


    He knew this was only a temporary quiet.


    Probably, Qinghua Company was finding a new method after realizing that causing disruptions wasn¡¯t working.


    So, a more severe storm was likely still toe.


    However, it was good that Qinghua Company was temporarily quiet, as it allowed Tianfeng Security some time to regroup.


    Over these days, Tianfeng Security had indeed lost quite a few clients.


    These clients, prioritizing safety and peace of mind, had terminated their contracts with Tianfeng Security to seek other options.


    However, that was only a small part; the majority of the clients were retained with the efforts of Tianfeng Security.


    After all, the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security hadn¡¯t had a break in days, constantly moving from one client to another like firefighters, providing protection and fending off Qinghua Association¡¯s people.


    All these actions were clearly seen by the clients.


    Thus, the majority of the clients preferred to continue their cooperation with Tianfeng Security.


    This also minimized the losses faced by Tianfeng Security.


    During this period, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t gone back to school but had been staying in thepany every day, waiting for Qinghua Company¡¯s next move, ready to respond immediately.


    However, as he waited, it wasn¡¯t Qinghua Company that showed up next but someone else!


    One day, like usual, Chen Feng stepped out of his house to go to the office.


    Just as he walked out the front door.


    Right then, a middle-aged man, filthy and with patches on his clothes, appeared before Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    If this middle-aged man had appeared normally, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have found it strange.


    But this man¡¯s appearance was so sudden.


    Before this, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t felt anything.


    The man seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    This made Chen Feng frown; with his current strength, he should have sensed even a slight movement in his surroundings.


    Now, here was a living person appearing directly in front of him without his notice, which was indeed bizarre.


    Only one possibility remained: this middle-aged man was no ordinary person!


    His strength must be at least equal to his own, if not stronger!


    With this thought, Chen Feng became cautious, maintaining a calm exterior, and looked at the dirty middle-aged man, asking, "May I help you?"


    "Is this the Chen Feng residence?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng, pointing to the vi behind him and asked with a smile.


    "What do you need him for?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, questioning further.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, just that an old friend asked me to meet this Chen Feng!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head as he spoke.


    "Old friend?"


    Chen Feng frowned and then instinctively thought of what his grandfather, Chen Weiguo, had mentioned a few days ago.


    He had said he would send someone to test Chen Feng¡¯s strength. Could it be this strange man?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Do youe from Beijing? And that old friend you mentioned, if I¡¯m not wrong, is his surname Chen?"

 Chapter 664: Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Unfathomable</h4>


    "Oh, you truly are General Chen¡¯s grandson, quick to react!" the middle-aged man said with a slight curve of his lips, looking at Chen Feng and smiling.


    "It really was him who sent you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the middle-aged man from head to toe.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng released his sensing ability, trying to gauge the strength of the middle-aged man.


    As long as the middle-aged man¡¯s strength did not exceed the Earth Rank Early Stage, Chen Feng would be able to sense it.


    However, after trying to sense it,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed together because he could not discern the middle-aged man¡¯s strength at all.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even have a hint of True Qi fluctuation within him, just like an ordinary person.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t foolish enough to think he was just an ordinary person!


    His instincts told Chen Feng that this middle-aged man was terrifying!


    Despite his ordinary appearance and tattered clothes, he was definitely a formidable figure!


    This made Chen Feng pray inwardly, hoping he was not an Earth Rank martial artist.


    If he were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or Xuan Rank Perfection, Chen Feng might have a chance to fight with all his strength.


    But if the man was an Earth Rank martial artist, then no matter how powerful Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for him.


    It¡¯s known that between each major realm, therey an insurmountable chasm.


    This was true between Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank, and it was the same between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank!


    That chasm was something no amount of effort could bridge, a stark difference in pure strength.


    Even Chen Feng, with his current strength at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, armed with the unique and powerful Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and the formidable Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, might only be able to contend against someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    But against an Earth Rank, he¡¯d truly have no choice but to admit defeat.


    Regrettably, the gap between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank was just too wide.


    Last time at the chemical factory, had it not been for the old Daoist¡¯s intervention, Chen Feng would have been killed by Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    And he wouldn¡¯t be here today.


    So, upon realizing that the middle-aged man might be of the Earth Rank, Chen Feng started to worry.


    Although his life wasn¡¯t in danger this time.


    This person was sent by Old Master Chen to test Chen Feng, and only if Chen Feng won would Old Master Chen allow him to seek revenge.


    If he lost, well, needless to say.


    With Old Master Chen blocking him, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere, let alone seek revenge.


    So, today Chen Feng had to win to prove his strength.


    But if the opponent was really of the Earth Rank, how could he win?


    Chen Feng¡¯s headache grew worse the more he thought about it.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s furrowed brows, the middle-aged man cracked a smile and said, "So, sensed anything yet?"


    "Nothing!" Chen Feng replied, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "That¡¯s right!" the middle-aged man grinned and then, looking at Chen Feng, said, "Little Chen, I believe General Chen must have already told you why I am here, so shall we get started?"


    "Uh, you¡¯ve traveled all the way from Beijing to Coastal, enduring a tiresome journey; are you sure you don¡¯t need to rest first?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No need, business is more important!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said indifferently,


    "Alright, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, nodded, and said.


    Although the opponent¡¯s strength was unfathomable, he had no intention of giving up just yet.


    Then, Chen Feng promptly assumed abat stance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man cracked a slight smile and said, "Chen, I just checked, and your strength is at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. If I were to fight you as I am, it would be unfairly picking on the weaker, which wouldn¡¯t be fair to you."


    "Why not do this instead, I¡¯ll just stand here, and you can make the first three moves. If you can make me take a single step back within these three moves, then you win!"


    Confidence, sheer confidence!


    The middle-aged man spoke in a calm tone, but it was filled with assurance.


    If a regr person dared to speak to an Ancient Martial Artist at Xuan Rank Middle Stage like that, they would either be an idiot or a fool.


    However, the middle-aged man indeed had the capital to do so.


    Chen Feng also knew very well that defeating the middle-aged man was simply unrealistic.


    But if he only needed to make the middle-aged man retreat one step, that might not be entirely impossible.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng nodded without any hesitation and agreed, "Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way!"


    "Very well, then prepare to make your move. Remember, three moves. You can only make three moves. After three moves, you won¡¯t have any more chances!" the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Having said that, the middle-aged man positioned one hand behind his back and stood stiffly on the spot, waiting for Chen Feng¡¯s attack.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, circted his cultivation technique, and fully mobilized the True Qi inside his body, transforming it into the Fire Element True Qi with the strongest attack power.


    Since this concerned his future ns for revenge.


    Thus, this time, Chen Feng did not intend to hold anything back.


    Right off the bat, Chen Feng used his most lethal Fire Element Palm, putting all his strength into it as he struck towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, standing in ce, watched this scene with a sh of approval in his eyes and thought,


    "Indeed worthy of being General Chen¡¯s grandson, so outstanding at such a young age.


    Even though this young man¡¯s strength is only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, this palm strike, even Ancient Martial Artists at Xuan Rank Late Stage wouldn¡¯t dare to resist it directly!


    Excellent, truly excellent!"


    And while the middle-aged man was internally praising him, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element Palm had already reached right in front of the middle-aged man¡¯s chest and was about to strike down.


    When the distance between them was less than three centimeters.


    Should this hit, even a Xuan Rank Late Stage martial artist would suffer heavy harm.


    However, at this critical moment.


    The middle-aged man very calmly flicked his sleeve lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, Chen Feng felt a powerful, invisible force strike against his body.


    That invisible force, like a ferocious flood beast, left not even Chen Feng, who had reached Xuan Rank Middle Stage, any ability to resist.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng was sted away by that invisible force.


    He flew nearly ten meters before finallying to a stop, copsing to the ground.


    Chen Feng quickly used one hand to support himself off the ground and stood up.


    Although slightly disheveled, fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t seriously harmed and he wasn¡¯t injured.


    It was evident that the middle-aged man had not used his full strength, otherwise, Chen Feng would now be nothing more than a corpse.


    From this brief exchange, Chen Feng could affirm that the strength of this middle-aged man had long surpassed the Xuan Rank!

 Chapter 665 Three Lines as One

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Three Lines as One</h4>


    If things went as expected, this was an Earth Rank powerhouse, whose strength was at least at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, if not even more terrifying.


    Because Chen Feng had met an Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse before, which was Negan he encountered at the chemical ntst time.


    At that time, the feeling Negan gave him was not so oppressive and terrifying.


    From this, it could be seen that this middle-aged man was stronger than Negan, and not by just a little bit.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s expression instantly be even more solemn.


    The middle-aged man still stood with one hand behind his back, showing a faint smile on his face.


    He looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, "That was the first move, it¡¯s your turn to make the second move!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and began to frantically mobilize the True Qi within his body, transforming the True Qi into the Water, Fire, and Earth elements simultaneously!


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first daring attempt of this kind.


    Before this, he had never done so.


    Because at that time, his strength was too low.


    Doing so was very dangerous.


    Three different attributes of True Qi naturally repelled each other.


    Operating three at the same time, if he did not maintain control,


    would result in a strong bacsh for Chen Feng. By then, not only would he risk losing all his cultivation, but whether he could keep his life was also a question.


    Therefore, before this, despite knowing the lethality, Chen Feng had never tried it.


    But now, Chen Feng¡¯s strength had reached the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and he was barely able to give it a try.


    Although there were risks, Chen Feng had no choice but to forgo his concerns at this moment.


    As Chen Feng transformed all three types of True Qi, the spiritual energy of nature around him began to boil.


    This scene made the middle-aged man not far away light up with surprise, eximing, "Three different attributes of True Qi? It seems the legend is indeed true!"


    Chen Feng, controlling the three types of True Qi¡ªWater, Fire, and Earth¡ªforcibly suppressed the mutual repulsion between them, gritted his teeth, and roared in a low voice, "Water Element Palm, Fire Element Palm, Earth Element Palm, the three elementsbined!"


    With Chen Feng¡¯s words, three distinct attributes of True Qi merged into his right palm.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm radiated three different colors.


    Sometimes it was fiery red, sometimes it was water blue, and sometimes it was earthy yellow.


    Right after that, the three types of True Qi within Chen Feng¡¯s right palmpletely fused,


    and at that moment, a terrifyingly powerful fluctuation burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm!


    In fact, after merging the three types of True Qi, this was already akin to the embryonic form of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    The true Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm required the infusion of the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth elements to be executed, its power astounding.


    While now, Chen Feng had only merged Water, Fire, and Earth elements. Although it was not as potent as the true Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it was still not to be underestimated.


    At the very least, it would make Xuan Rank Late Stage and even Xuan Rank Perfection powerhouses have to retreat.


    This could be considered Chen Feng¡¯s strongest strike he could currently unleash!


    Looking at his right palm emitting terrifying fluctuations, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then turned to the middle-aged man, shouting, "Take another move from me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng did not dawdle and charged straight toward the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, a hint of surprise shing through them.


    Because he faintly felt a sense of threat from Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike!


    So this time, the middle-aged man was no longer as careless as before, his face filled with seriousness.


    Chen Feng quickly reached the middle-aged man and directed a palm strike towards him.


    This palm, filled with terrifying lethal power, carried a gust of wind as it headed straight for the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his left palm and directly met Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled thud, their palms collided.


    The powerful energy contained within their grips shed violently at that moment!


    However, even though Chen Feng had used his strongest move, even though his palm strike was filled with lethal force,


    he was facing a bona fide Earth Rank powerhouse!


    Thus, in an instant, Chen Feng found himself at a disadvantage, his body trembling violently before once again being sent flying backward.


    This time, he flew farther and higher than before,


    until he crashed into a decorative rockery not too far away, finallying to a stop as he fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man trembled slightly at the very moment Chen Feng was sent flying.


    But that was all¡ªmerely a tremor¡ªand he did not take a single step back.


    Therefore, Chen Feng still ended up failing the second exchange.


    Chen Feng rubbed his arm as he got up from the ground, and just like thest time, the middle-aged man had held back, merely repelling him without injuring him.


    Chen Feng flexed his muscles and walked back to stand before the middle-aged man.


    "Elder, you¡¯re too strong. I did not expect my strongest strike to be unable to shake you!"


    Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile and a face full of helplessness.


    "Ah, Chen, don¡¯t be disheartened. After all, there is a significant disparity in our realms. But the surprise you¡¯ve given me today has already been more than enough. If it had been anyone else, they likely would have been defeated by you already!"


    The middle-aged man, with one hand sped behind his back, looked at Chen Feng and praised him.


    "But I still lost today, didn¡¯t I?"


    Chen Feng said with a shake of his head and a wry smile.


    After all, even his strongest strike had been tried and had still failed to repel the middle-aged man.


    So Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "You haven¡¯t lost yet; you still have one more chance to make a move, unless you¡¯ve decided to give up. However, I believe you won¡¯t just give up like this, will you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, hanging his head low.


    Indeed, was he really about to give up just like that?


    On the path of revenge thaty ahead, the difficulties he would encounter were sure to be relentless.


    And the middle-aged man in front of him was just the first barrier.


    If he couldn¡¯t even break through this first barrier, how could he talk about avenging hisrades?


    To shrink back at the first sign of difficulty was not the act of a true man!


    For the sake of avenging his fallenrades, for letting them rest in peace, what harm was there in staking it all today?


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s confidence reignited. He shook his head and addressed the middle-aged man, "Elder, please then, take my third move!"


    "Good, I¡¯ll be watching with great interest!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with an appreciative expression.


    Chen Feng took a few steps back, took a deep breath, and with a focused mind, began to fervently circte his cultivation technique.


    He nned to attempt to master the fourth type of True Qi.


    This attempt would be incredibly bold and dangerous.


    For with his current strength, managing three types of True Qi was already at his limit; forcing control of a fourth could very well lead to an explosive demise!


    But at this moment, Chen Feng could no longer concern himself with that.


    To be able to avenge hisrades, he was ready to risk it all...

 Chapter 666: Soul Suppressing Coffin Makes Its Entrance!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Soul Suppressing Coffin Makes Its Entrance!</h4>


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s only chance.


    If he could not defeat the middle-aged man, he could not prove to Elder Chen his capability to take revenge.


    Then, it was likely that from then on, the path of vengeance would be closed to Chen Feng.


    With Elder Chen¡¯s influence and background, he could easily confine Chen Feng in Coastal for life.


    Thus, Chen Feng was determined to try this onest time today, even if it meant breaking his teeth and risking his life.


    Of course, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t being reckless.


    If there was no hope at all, he naturally would not have been so desperate.


    It¡¯s foolish to risk one¡¯s life when there¡¯s no hope at all.


    Chen Feng saw a glimmer of victory and decided to gamble everything on onest attempt.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Feng had used thebination of three elements, making the middle-aged man¡¯s body tremble slightly.


    This showed that the middle-aged man was not unshakeable, it was just that the strength of the three elementsbined was not enough.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to risk his life, to control the True Qi of all four elements, and then give it a try.


    Three elements¡¯ True Qi didn¡¯t work, but four elements¡¯ True Qi should!


    Because adding one more element isn¡¯t just doubling the power.


    The dominance of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm lies here. With each additional type of True Qi controlled, the power multiplies tenfold.


    When all five elements are gathered, that power is truly terrifying!


    Of course, it¡¯s now impossible for Chen Feng to control the True Qi of all five elements at the same time.


    But if he tried with four elements, there was still hope.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and desperately operated his Cultivation Technique, mobilized his True Qi, trying to control the fourth type of True Qi, the Wood Element True Qi!


    Wood Element True Qi represents endless life, an uninterrupted stream.


    Thus, Ancient Martial Artists who possess this True Qi usually have a greater intensity and recovery rate than ordinary Ancient Martial Artists.


    This is the innate advantage of Wood Element True Qi.


    Right now, Chen Feng was about to activate and control this type of True Qi!


    And to master this True Qi, he must break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    The Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is divided into five levels.


    Each level represents True Qi of a certain element.


    Currently, Chen Feng had cultivated to the Third Level, controlling the True Qi of water, fire, and earth.


    However, ever since reaching the Third Level, Chen Feng had not made any further breakthroughs.


    But today, Chen Feng was determined to make that breakthrough and cultivate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fourth Level!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation technique ran wildly, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to sense it, gathering towards him and being absorbed into his body.


    With the help of this spiritual energy, Chen Feng began to break through the barrier between the Third and Fourth Levels of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    The middle-aged man standing not far away watched this scene with interest and did not interrupt.


    After all, this was not a life-and-death duel. If it were, the enemy would not allow Chen Feng the time to break through.


    Right now, the middle-aged man was merely testing Chen Feng¡¯s strength, so there was naturally no reason for him to interrupt.


    On the contrary, he was curious to see just what Chen Feng¡¯s limits were.


    Thebination of three elements had already impressed him enough.


    But now, he felt that it was far from Chen Feng¡¯s limit.


    So, he quietly waited, waiting for Chen Feng to unleash his most powerful strike.


    Time slipped away bit by bit.


    The majority of the spiritual energy in the area had been gathered by Chen Feng and absorbed into his body.


    However, it was still far from enough.


    The breakthrough in Cultivation Techniques and the breakthrough in a cultivator¡¯s personal realm are the same.


    The further one progresses, the more of nature¡¯s spiritual energy one needs.


    Don¡¯t look at how Chen Feng seemed to break through the first three levels effortlessly; that was the result of his cumtive effort over time. Therefore, everything seemed easy and proceeded naturally.


    But now, to try to break through to the Fourth Level in just a short period of time is indeed a bit difficult.


    After all, he is in the Mortal World now, where the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is so scant that even if he gathered all of it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for Chen Feng to use.


    This made Chen Feng frown tightly. If things continued this way, even another week of cultivation wouldn¡¯t be enough to break through.


    But if he couldn¡¯t break through to the Fourth Level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Wood Element True Qi, let alone repel the middle-aged man.


    For a moment, Chen Feng found himself in a deadlock, unsure of what to do.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but the spiritual energy in the world was just too thin. If there had been enough spiritual energy, he would have at least a 70% chance of breaking through to the Fourth Level today!


    But now, saying these things was just pointless chatter.


    "Am I destined to fail today?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed, his face covered with reluctance.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to be defeated by that middle-aged man, nor could he bear to lose this chance to avenge his fallenrades!


    However, just as Chen Feng was feeling helpless, a childish voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Big brother Chen Feng!"


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was the young pillow that was cultivating in the Tianqi Holy Pearl along with the old Taoist.


    Since the Tianqi Holy Pearl was inside Chen Feng¡¯s body, every time the young pillow and the old Taoist wanted to contact Chen Feng, they would simplymunicate through thought.


    "Pillow, I¡¯m here!"


    Chen Feng immediately responded with his thoughts.


    "Big brother Chen Feng, the white-bearded grandpa has something to tell you!"


    The young pillow continued.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He knew that the white-bearded grandpa the young pillow referred to was that mysterious old Taoist.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was, wasn¡¯t the old Taoist supposed to have gone into a deep sleep to recuperate? How could he still speak?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng asked in confusion, "Pillow, didn¡¯t the old Taoist be very weak and go into a recuperative sleep?"


    "Yes, but before he fell asleep, the white-bearded grandpa wrote a note for me. He said to give it to you when you encounter difficulties!"


    The young pillow exined.


    "What note?"


    Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Here, take it!"


    The young pillow replied.


    As the young pillow¡¯s voice fell, a white note appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    It was written in ck ink: "If confronted by a powerful foe, you may summon the Soul Suppressing Coffin to battle them!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was utterly shocked.


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    Right, why hadn¡¯t he thought of it?


    The old Taoist had once mentioned that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was made from branches of the Ancient Futing Ancient Tree, especially potent in damaging and suppressing souls!


    To use it unexpectedly against an enemy could produce unexpected effects.


    Forget about Earth Rank experts or Heaven Rank experts.


    No matter how strong their True Qi was or how solid their physical bodies were, their souls were as fragile as any normal human¡¯s.


    If hit by the Soul Suppressing Coffin, they would still be injured, and if the soul was severely damaged, they might even perish!

 Chapter 667: Achieving Victory

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Achieving Victory</h4>


    Because no matter who it is, the soul will always be their most vulnerable weakness.


    Once the soul is extinguished, then there is truly nothing left.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that you can actually injure the soul.


    After all, most people simply do not have the spells or magical treasures to harm the soul.


    Chen Feng, however, didn¡¯t need to worry about this; he had the Soul Suppressing Coffin in hand, which was far more powerful than ordinary spells or magical treasures.


    But now, there was still a challenging problemid before Chen Feng.


    That was how to hit the middle-aged man with the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    This was indeed a considerable problem.


    Everyone knew that the weak point of the powerful was their soul.


    But the strength of the powerful themselves was there for all to see; ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close, let alone attack their soul.


    Take the middle-aged man in front of him, for example.


    Chen Feng must hit him with the Soul Suppressing Coffin in order for it to take effect.


    However, the middle-aged man was an Earth Rank powerhouse; it was simply impossible for Chen Feng to directly hit the middle-aged man with the Soul Suppressing Coffin in hand.


    And to just inly throw the Soul Suppressing Coffin at the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t work either.


    With the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction speed, he would definitely be able to knock the Soul Suppressing Coffin away in an instant.


    Thus, Chen Feng was like a person holding a sharp de but with nowhere to strike.


    This made Chen Feng frown, and then he looked toward the middle-aged man.


    It seems that he had to find a way to get close to the middle-aged man first!


    Thinking this, a sharp light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he took a deep breath, and with a shift in his mind, his cultivation technique operated, once again unleashing the True Qi of the water, fire, and earth attributes.


    Chen Feng nned to once again perform the ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯!


    As the three types of True Qi appeared, Chen Feng raised his right palm, and then all three types of True Qi merged into his right palm.


    Suddenly, a terrifying power began radiating outwards.


    "The same move again?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man felt somewhat disappointed.


    He had thought Chen Feng might unleash some even more powerful skills, but it turned out to be the same move.


    It wasn¡¯t that the middle-aged man underestimated ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯.


    Truthfully, its power was not small.


    With this move, Chen Feng could even threaten those at Xuan Rank Perfection, which showed its impressive might.


    However, to the middle-aged man, an Earth Rank powerhouse, it really wasn¡¯t much of an impact.


    To put it inly, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was too weak; if Chen Feng had been at Earth Rank, then employing ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯ would have made even the middle-aged man weigh his options.


    But now, as Chen Feng was merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, he couldn¡¯t unleash its true power, and that was the most awkward part.


    So, seeing Chen Feng using this move again, the middle-aged man felt disappointed.


    It seemed that Chen Feng had reached his limit.


    Subsequently, the middle-aged man loosened his neck, preparing to wait for Chen Feng to arrive and then dere the failure of this test!


    As the three streams of True Qi merged once more, Chen Feng looked up at the middle-aged man, and without any dy, he charged straight towards him.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng arrived in front of the middle-aged man, raised his right palm filled with terrifying energy, and struck towards the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man smiled faintly, casually raising his left palm to meet Chen Feng¡¯s right, clearly nning to catch Chen Feng¡¯s palm just as before.


    However, just as their palms were about to collide,


    A gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and with a thought, he summoned the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the space within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Instantly, a pitch-ck mini-coffin appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s left hand.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s right palm met the middle-aged man¡¯s, his left hand wasn¡¯t idle either. No sooner had the Soul Suppressing Coffin appeared in his hand than he thrust it directly at the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s attention was mostly on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, and he was caught off guard.


    By the time he truly realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm and the middle-aged man¡¯s left palm collided once again.


    Just like thest time, Chen Feng was instantly sent flying backward.


    However, the moment Chen Feng was sent flying, the Soul Suppressing Coffin also arrived on schedule, striking the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    In that instant, the middle-aged man felt his brain buzz as if someone had hammered his head hard.


    That dizzy feeling made the middle-aged man¡¯s body start to sway unsteadily.


    At that moment, he felt as if his soul was about to fly out of his crown.


    It was indescribably ufortable.


    He had never felt this way before; it was even more painful and tormenting than having his own flesh cut with a knife.


    "What...what on earth is happening!"


    The middle-aged man clutched his head, looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin that had fallen to the ground after hitting him, and his face was full of confusion.


    His body was still shaking on the spot.


    He now felt like he was drunk, with his whole body limp and weak, and his legs so soft he could hardly stand.


    Finally, after swaying on the spot for a bit, the middle-aged man could no longer control himself, stumbled and took several steps backward, and ended up leaning on a streetlight pole at the roadside to steady himself.


    "I won!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately leapt up from the ground with excitement on his face.


    Because the deal he had with the middle-aged man was that if the middle-aged man took a step back within three moves, it would be Chen Feng¡¯s victory.


    And just now, the middle-aged man had retreated at least seven or eight steps.


    It was a definite and overwhelming victory!


    Chen Feng hurriedly trotted over to the Soul Suppressing Coffin, picked it up from the ground like it was a treasured possession, and put it safely away.


    After this encounter, he truly understood the importance of the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    It was definitely a magical treasure capable of catching an opponent off guard!


    In future battles, it would be another ace up his sleeve!


    Like that, the middle-aged man leaned against the streetlight pole, resting for nearly half an hour before he managed to stagger to his feet.


    After all, Chen Feng had not opened the lid of the Soul Suppressing Coffin just now; he had merely used the coffin itself to strike the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    This only had a temporary suppressive effect on the middle-aged man¡¯s soul and did not truly harm it.


    Remember, the real power of the Soul Suppressing Coffin was only fully unleashed when the lid was opened.


    But now, as it was not a life-and-death duel, there was no need for that; it was enough just to intimidate the middle-aged man.


    So, the middle-aged man recovered quickly, much like an ordinary personing to after being knocked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng approached and, with a smile, asked the middle-aged man leaning on the streetlight, "Senior, can I consider that I have passed the challenge now?"

 Chapter 668: The Grade of the Magical Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 668: The Grade of the Magical Treasure</h4>


    The middle-aged man was still somewhat dizzy.


    Although the Soul Suppressing Coffin had not caused any substantial damage to his soul just now, that sudden shock and pressure was unbearable for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, as an Earth Rank powerhouse, the middle-aged man had robust physical qualities, which allowed him to recover in a short amount of time.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have had to lie in bed for at least an entire day.


    "What... what just happened to me?"


    The middle-aged man held his head with both hands, straightened up, and looked around, his face filled with confusion.


    Having just regained consciousness, he had yet to remember many things and needed to recall a bit.


    Chen Feng did not disturb him and stood quietly by his side, waiting for him to remember.


    After about a minute, the middle-aged man finally recalled everything that had happened before, including the Soul Suppressing Coffin that Chen Feng had brought out!


    Although he did not know what it was, he knew that it was because of the Soul Suppressing Coffin¡¯s strike that he had momentarily fainted.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man quickly looked at Chen Feng and curiously asked, "Little Chen, what exactly is that dark coffin you threw at me just now?"


    "This... please forgive me, but I cannot tell you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with an apologetic look.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng did not trust the middle-aged man.


    Quite the contrary, since the middle-aged man was sent by his grandfather, Chen Feng trusted that he would never harm him.


    But as the saying goes, one must always guard against others.


    With treasures like the Soul Suppressing Coffin, it was best not to tell others casually, lest it arouse envy and bring fatal disaster upon oneself.


    Wealth should not be unted, that¡¯s the rationale.


    Even towards people one trusts rtively more, some secrets are still better kept confidential.


    "Haha, it seems Little Chen you are quite cautious. Alright then, if you won¡¯t say, you won¡¯t say. Wealth should not be unted, I understand this principle."


    "However, that really is an amazing treasure. It actually made me dizzy for so long. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, it must be at least a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    The middle-aged manughed heartily as he spoke.


    Like cultivators, magical treasures also have rankings.


    From low to high, they are broadly divided into three major ranks: Spiritual Artifacts, Divine Artifacts, and Holy Artifacts.


    And within each major rank, there are four sub-ranks.


    Low Grade, Middle Grade, High Grade, and Supreme Grade!


    The higher the rank, the stronger the magical treasure¡¯s power.


    For Ancient Martial Cultivators, magical treasures are extremely important; a powerful magical treasure can turn the tide of a battle.


    Two evenly matched individuals could potentially determine the victor due to a magical treasure.


    Some may not be so powerful, yet with a heaven-defying magical treasure, they can contend with a stronger opponent in battle.


    This illustrates the importance of magical treasures.


    However, magical treasures are so rare that even one would be invaluable and hard toe by.


    In the Mortal World, even a casual release of a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact could fetch an astronomical price at auction.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, magical treasures are notmonly seen.


    Whoever owns a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact is already terrifically impressive.


    As for Divine Artifacts, they¡¯re even rarer, like the feathers of a phoenix or the horn of a unicorn.


    And those Holy Artifacts, they are only spoken of in legends, never seen by anyone.


    Of course, there are even more powerful magical treasures beyond the Holy Artifacts.


    Legend has it that when the ancient god Pangu opened the heavens, three primordial magical treasures were conceived and born amidst heaven and earth.


    These three primordial magical treasures, born of the heavens and the earth, not by human hands, could harness the power of heaven and earth for one¡¯s use, their might limitless.


    It should be noted that no matter how strong a person is, even reaching Heaven Rank or above, they cannot contend with heaven and earth.


    But these three primordial magical treasures can harness the power of heaven and earth, which shows their terrifying might.


    Of course, these are all legends.


    Compared to Holy Artifacts, these three primordial magical treasures are even more ethereal, never seen by anyone to this day.


    Now, the middle-aged man had firmly concluded that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and he had good reason for his belief.


    After all, if the Soul Suppressing Coffin were a Divine Artifact, he would probably be a corpse by now.


    Besides, he did not believe that Chen Feng, a mere twenty-year-old young man, could possess a Divine Artifact; that would be too exaggerated.


    What the middle-aged man did not know, however, was that the Tianqi Holy Pearl within Chen Feng¡¯s body was, at its peak, an existence even more powerful than a Divine Artifact.


    Of course, this was something the middle-aged man could never know.


    "Senior tters me!"


    Chen Feng replied with a modest smile.


    "Not at all, it seems General Chen truly cherishes his grandson. To even allow you the use of such a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, it¡¯s clear that his love for you has never diminished!"


    The middle-aged man said whileughing.


    He believed the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact was given to Chen Feng by Chen Weiguo.


    After all, if it were just up to Chen Feng, let alone a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, even a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact would be beyond his reach.


    It was not that he looked down on Chen Feng, but magical treasures were truly too scarce.


    What the middle-aged man didn¡¯t know was that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was indeed acquired by Chen Feng himself.


    However, Chen Feng did not offer too much of an exnation.


    He had been worried about what he would say if the middle-aged man asked where he got the treasure from.


    Now, fortunately, the middle-aged man had provided him with a perfect excuse.


    So why would Chen Feng bother to exin? That would be needless trouble.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and held his fists towards the middle-aged man, saying, "I was somewhat offensive just now; pleasee to my home and sit for a while, have a cup of tea and rest."


    "Sure, that sounds good!"


    The middle-aged man did not refuse again because he also wanted to talk more with Chen Feng.


    Subsequently, the two returned to Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    After sitting down on the living room sofa, Lori, upon learning that a guest hade, quickly came down to pour tea for the middle-aged man, showing none of the airs that her position as a youngdy might dictate.


    The middle-aged man looked at the stunningly attractive Lori, then at the sumptuously decorated vi, and joked with a smile, "Little Chen, you are living a life fit for an Immortal; dwelling in a splendid mansion like this, with beauty hidden in your home¡ªif I were you, I¡¯d probably wake up smiling even from my dreams!"


    "Senior is too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled modestly, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "I was preupied with sparring with the senior and have yet to ask for your esteemed name."


    "Ah, we were too eager to spar earlier, and I have not had the chance to introduce myself!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and then said, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Xu Long, you can call me Brother Xu in the future, no need for that ¡¯senior¡¯ talk, it makes me sound so old, and I am still very young!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng greeted with a bow and smiled.

 Chapter 669: The Mysterious Dragon Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The Mysterious Dragon Teeth</h4>


    In fact, the middle-aged man left a pretty good impression on Chen Feng.


    Despite having such strong abilities, he did not put on any airs, and his personality was very easy-going.


    This was trulymendablepared to those who act all high and mighty just because they possess a little bit of strength.


    Chen Feng was also willing to befriend and interact with such a powerful individual.


    "Since you¡¯ve already called me Brother Xu, then I¡¯ll call you Brother Chen!" Xu Long said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Chen Feng replied with a smile, nodding his head.


    "Ah, Brother Chen, the surprise you gave me today was really too much, too much. To be able to put me in such a difficult position with the strength of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Brother Chen, you truly are the first!" Xu Long looked at Chen Feng, his face full of admiration as he spoke.


    "Brother Xu, you tter me!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not ttering you at all. If it were a real fight just now, you could have taken advantage of my dizziness to strike a fatal blow. By then, I would have been nothing but a corpse!" Xu Long saidughingly.


    "Brother Xu, if it had been a real fight just now, you wouldn¡¯t have given me the chance to get close to you. You were holding back the whole time, which is why I got the chance to get close. Otherwise, no matter how capable I was, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make you dizzy!" Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking modestly.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    He had been able to seed just now first because Xu Long was allowing it and second because Xu Long was somewhat careless.


    But if it were a real fight to the death, would Xu Long make such mistakes?


    Chen Feng figured that within a single move, he would have been dealt with, without even getting the chance to use the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    There was no helping it. Xu Long¡¯s strength was evident.


    "Haha, all right, Brother Chen, let¡¯s not be too modest with each other anymore. For you to have achieved this with the strength of Xuan Rank Middle Stage is really impressive. Given time, your potential is boundless!" Xu Long said with augh.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll take Brother Xu¡¯s auspicious words. Come, in ce of wine, I¡¯ll toast you with tea, Brother!" Chen Feng said as he picked up a teacup from the tea table and, looking at Xu Long, drank it all in one gulp.


    "Haha, good!" Xu Long shed a big smile and also picked up his teacup and drained it in one go.


    After putting down the teacup, Xu Long¡¯s smile faded, and his expression gradually became serious. Looking at Chen Feng, he asked, "Brother Chen, do you n on just living life this way in Coastal from now on?"


    "Of course not. Brother Xu, you should have heard about my situation. I still have to return to Dragon Teeth and embark on a path of revenge!" Chen Feng shook his head and spoke firmly.


    "Dragon Teeth? Brother Chen, forgive my bluntness, but with your current strength, what are you going back there for? That ce is not where the truly strong belong!" Xu Long said, the corner of his mouth curving slightly.


    If these words were to spread and be heard by the special forces of the various military districts, those special forces soldiers would certainly grind their teeth in anger.


    You see, Dragon Teeth is said to be Huaxia¡¯s most powerful special operations team.


    Every member in it is the elite of the special forces, the elite of the elite.


    Any member of Dragon Teeth can rightfully be called the King of Soldiers.


    All special forces soldiers aim to join Dragon Teeth to prove that they are the strongest King of Soldiers.


    For years, countless special forces soldiers have been desperate to join, to prove themselves as strong.


    But now Xu Long was saying that ce is not where the strong should be, indirectly implying everyone in Dragon Teeth is weak, right?


    However, upon reflection, it seems true.


    The King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, no matter how formidable, was only so rtive to ordinary people.


    In front of Xu Long, an Earth Rank powerhouse, they really weren¡¯t much to look at.


    Back then, Chen Feng had just reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage and yet was able to be the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group.


    This in itself indicated the overall level of the Dragon Group.


    And vision ascends with one¡¯s strength.


    The once iparably mighty Dragon Group was now, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, indeed nothing special.


    "Brother Xu, your little brother is slow-witted and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Brother Xu¡¯s words," Chen Feng said, frowning as he looked at Xu Long.


    "My point is simple," Xu Long said with a smile. "With your current strength, going back to the Dragon Group would be like a crane among chickens. It¡¯s a ce for ordinary people, while a Xuan Rank expert like you would only find it ill-fitting and pointless."


    "If you want to be stronger, you should surround yourself with other strong people. Staying with the weak will only cause you to lose your drive to progress and be weaker yourself," Xu Long added.


    "Then may I know if Brother Xu has any good suggestions for where to go?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "Have you ever heard of Dragon Teeth, Brother Chen?" Xu Long asked, still smiling.


    "Dragon Teeth!" Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing this, his eyes suddenly widening.


    As the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, he had understandably heard of this term.


    However, Dragon Teeth was even more mysterious and elusive than the Dragon Group.


    Even Chen Feng had only heard the name and had a vague sense that it was a ce that epted only the strong.


    Beyond that, he knew nothing.


    When Chen Feng was still in the Dragon Group, the previous leader had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It was said that he had been recruited by Dragon Teeth.


    After that, Chen Feng never saw that leader again, which spoke volumes about the mystery of Dragon Teeth.


    The Dragon Group, at the very least, would operate internationally and take on various missions. Military districts everywhere were aware of its existence.


    But Dragon Teeth had no news of it at all. The people who entered seemed topletely vanish from the human world.


    Not even ordinary people, but also many senior figures, were unaware of the existence of Dragon Teeth.


    This was the reason why Chen Feng was so surprised when Xu Long mentioned Dragon Teeth.


    "Looking at Brother Chen¡¯s expression, it seems you have heard of it!" Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Indeed, but I have only heard the name. I have no idea what it actually is," Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "That¡¯s easy to fix. Exining Dragon Teeth to ordinary people can be a bit difficult, but as an Ancient Martial Cultivator, you already have an understanding of cultivation and superpowers, so I just need to give you a brief exnation and you¡¯ll understand," Xu Long said with augh.


    "I¡¯m all ears, Brother," Chen Feng said earnestly, sitting up straight, as he too wanted to understand what Dragon Teeth really was.


    "Dragon Teeth is actually an alliance of warriors established by the highest leaders of Huaxia, absorbing only those above Earth Rank and some superpower users with special abilities, serving the country."


    "In times of peace, we conceal our edges, but when the mothend needs us, we reveal our sharp teeth!"


    "Actually, we are not much different from your Dragon Group. Defending the country is our primary mission."


    "However, as thest resort, we only appear during the nation¡¯s most critical and urgent crises. Formon issues, we don¡¯t intervene at all! That allows us to better conceal and preserve our nation¡¯s strength," Xu Long said slowly.

 Chapter 670: An Invitation from Xu Long

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 670: An Invitation from Xu Long</h4>


    "No wonder the outside world knows nothing about Dragon Teeth; so that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    An organization that only appears during times of national crisis indeed wouldn¡¯t be seen very often.


    For many years, the country was in peace, and nothing significant had happened that required the intervention of Dragon Teeth.


    And that is precisely why Dragon Teeth remained an ace in the hole, hidden from view.


    After all, an ace shouldn¡¯t bemon knowledge, or it wouldn¡¯t count as a secret weapon.


    "These past years, Dragon Teeth have grown tremendously under wraps, and you Dragon Group are, in fact, a training camp for cultivating members for us."


    "Once we spot a potential recruit within your Dragon Group, we immediately snatch them up, like your previous leader, Zhou Wei! He is now one of us at Dragon Teeth!"


    Xu Long said.


    "No wonder, we heard back then that Leader Zhou was recruited by Dragon Teeth, it seems that rumor was true."


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then looked at Xu Long with curiosity, asking,


    "However, I don¡¯t quite understand one thing; though Leader Zhou was the strongest in the Dragon Group at the time, if I¡¯m not mistaken, his strength was only at most Xuan Rank Late Stage. But don¡¯t you require at least Earth Rank to join Dragon Teeth?"


    "Rules are rigid, but people are flexible. We in Dragon Teeth don¡¯t just look at strength when recruiting; power is just one aspect."


    "Zhou Wei¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t particrly impressive, but he had a special ability that ordinary people don¡¯t have. Youmonly refer to it as a Special Ability, the Mind Reading Technique!"


    Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Mind Reading Technique!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned; it seems that there were indeed others in this world who possessed Special Abilities, not only himself.


    "Yes, indeed, the Mind Reading Technique. It was precisely because we discovered this ability in him that we extended an olive branch to him!"


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    "So that¡¯s how it was. No wonder then Leader Zhou was able to manage the Dragon Group so well; it seems the Mind Reading Technique was a great help to him!"


    Chen Feng realized suddenly.


    You must know that those who could enter the Dragon Group were elites among special forces, each one proud as could be.


    To get them to obediently follow orders, was not an easy task.


    And Zhou Wei, as the leader of the Dragon Group, managed to make everyone submit to him.


    The most important thing was that he could see into everyone¡¯s heart.


    Once he knew what everyone wanted, what their weaknesses were, and then tailored his approach ordingly, was there anyone he couldn¡¯t control?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng took a deep breath; truly, there were masters hidden among themon folks.


    If Xu Long hadn¡¯t revealed this, he could have gone his whole life never knowing Zhou Wei had a Special Ability.


    "Brother Chen, after telling you so much, you should have a pretty good idea of what Dragon Teeth is like, right?"


    Xu Long looked at Chen Feng with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "So if I were to invite you to join Dragon Teeth now, would you agree?"


    Xu Long¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he asked.


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng was briefly taken aback; then, heughed and said, "Brother Xu, my strength is only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and I don¡¯t have any Special Abilities, so I probably don¡¯t qualify to join Dragon Teeth, right?"


    "If you weren¡¯t qualified, I would never have brought it up! As I said before, it¡¯s not just about strength for us at Dragon Teeth; it¡¯s about potential too! From the way you fought earlier, it¡¯s clear to me that you are indeed qualified to join Dragon Teeth!"


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, showing some hesitation.


    Xu Long naturally noticed Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation and with a slight smile, he teased, "Brother Chen, are you too attached to your current life of glitz and mour?"


    "That¡¯s not it, Brother Xu. You know my situation; I n to seek revenge in the future. If I join Dragon Teeth, I¡¯d like to know if there will be restrictions on my personal freedom?"


    Chen Feng vocalized his inner concerns and doubts.


    Dragon Teeth, a gathering ce for the strong.


    Did Chen Feng want to go? Of course, he did.


    Only by staying among the strong could one be stronger.


    This is like a tiger that bes the king of beasts by battling various fierce creatures every day.


    But if you keep it with a flock of sheep all the time, eventually it will lose its ferocity and be as meek as the sheep!


    The road of cultivation worked on the same principle.


    Thus, Chen Feng was eager to enter Dragon Teeth and be stronger among the powerful.


    However, there was one thing that worried him.


    That was losing his freedom after joining Dragon Teeth.


    If that were the case, he would rather not go.


    "So Brother Chen is worried about that. Rest easy, the secrecy of Dragon Teeth doesn¡¯t depend on inflexible rules."


    "Don¡¯t be fooled by how ndestine Dragon Teeth is; it¡¯s actually a very free organization. When outside, you just need to hide your identity as a member of Dragon Teeth and not expose it."


    "Plus, members of Dragon Teeth don¡¯t always gather together; except for a small part, the majority lead their own lives, continuing with their daily routine, like being teachers or doctors, for example."


    "Only when there¡¯s a mission that needs to be carried out do Dragon Teeth issue a summons, so apart from missions, members arrange their own time."


    Xu Long exined with a smile.


    "I understand, ¡¯the greatest secrecy is openness¡¯."


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Exactly, and take me for example; I¡¯m a member of Dragon Teeth, but do you know what my social identity is?"


    Xu Long asked, looking at Chen Feng with a smile.


    Chen Feng surveyed Xu Long from head to toe and then shook his head.


    "Hehe, you won¡¯t believe it if I tell you. In society, I am the manager of a recycling station!"


    Xu Long grinned and said.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng had just taken a sip of tea, and at those words, he nearly choked on it.


    What?


    An Earth Rank powerhouse serving as a recycling station manager?


    No wonder Xu Long looked rough and rugged, and even somewhat shabby. This was truly... beyondpare!


    Had he not heard it with his own ears, Chen Feng would have never believed it.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s astonished face, Xu Long grinned with a sense of pride, "How about that? Surprised, aren¡¯t you? This is how Dragon Teeth makes it easy for us to blend in by assigning us societal roles. When we¡¯re not on missions, you can¡¯t imagine how free we are, so you don¡¯t need to worry about losing your freedom by joining Dragon Teeth! You can continue to do what you want to do!"

 Chapter 671: Strong Invaders

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Strong Invaders</h4>


    After hearing Xu Long¡¯s words, all of Chen Feng¡¯s concerns werepletely dispelled.


    He would not lose his freedom and could join a group of strong individuals to be stronger himself.


    Such an opportunity was too good for Chen Feng to refuse.


    Moreover, Xu Long, as a member of Dragon Teeth and someone sent by his own grandfather,


    Chen Feng trusted him and was certain he wouldn¡¯t be tricked.


    Chen Feng was confident in his ability to judge this.


    Thus, after pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "Alright, I agree to join Dragon Teeth!"


    "Haha, I knew Brother Chen wouldn¡¯t refuse!"


    Xu Long was very happy and said.


    After speaking, he stood up from the sofa, tidied up his pudding-stained clothes, and then reached out his right hand to Chen Feng, saying solemnly, "Comrade Chen Feng, on behalf of Dragon Teeth, I wee you to join us!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also quickly stood up from the sofa, put away his smile, stood straight, and gave Xu Long a very standard military salute with a serious face.


    Then he reached out his right hand and shook hands with Xu Long.


    Ideally, the atmosphere at this moment should have been very serious.


    However, at this moment, Xu Long grinned and said, "Brother Chen, now that we¡¯re all part of the same group, if you have any junk to sell, remember toe to your old brother. I¡¯ll give you a good price. The benefits shouldn¡¯t go to outsiders!"


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng, whose expression was originally serious and focused, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after hearing this.


    Xu Long really didn¡¯t put on any airs of a strong person; he was definitely worth befriending!


    The deal was settled.


    Xu Long was about to take his leave.


    However, it was already lunchtime, and how could Chen Feng let Xu Long leave just like that? No matter what, he had to keep Xu Long for a meal before letting him go.


    Unable to resist Chen Feng¡¯s warm invitation, Xu Long stayed and had lunch together at Chen Feng¡¯s home.


    After the meal, Xu Long looked at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, all your documents are with the Dragon group. Once I return, I¡¯ll have your documents transferred, and in a few days, your ID will be issued. Then, you¡¯ll officially be a member of Dragon Teeth!"


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Xu Long spoke and then got ready to leave.


    "Brother Xu, why not stay for a cup of tea?"


    Chen Feng hurriedly extended a polite invitation.


    "No, I still need to report back to your grandfather. Don¡¯t worry, now that we¡¯re both part of Dragon Teeth, there will be plenty of opportunities for us to meet!"


    Xu Long smiled and waved his hand.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll rely on Brother Xu to take care of me in the future!"


    Chen Feng bowed with sped hands and spoke.


    "Haha, sure, sure, farewell!"


    Xu Long threw his head back andughed, then turned to walk out of the vi.


    "Chen Feng, you bastard, get out here!"


    However, just then, a very arrogant shout came from outside the vi.


    Hearing this, both Chen Feng and Xu Long inside the vi frowned.


    Because this shout was not just any simple shout, it was enveloped with True Qi.


    So, as soon as the shout reached the vi, it caused the entire building to tremble slightly.


    Fortunately, the vi was a luxury one, sturdily built.


    Had it been a shoddy construction, the entire house might have copsed with such a shout.


    It could be seen that the person arriving had considerable strength and must have also mastered a martial art simr to the Lion Roar Technique, otherwise such power wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    "Trouble¡¯sing, looks like Brother Chen has gotten himself mixed up with some tough character again!"


    Xu Long turned his head toward Chen Feng, with a slight smirk curling at the corner of his mouth, teasingly said.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and see!"


    Chen Feng helplessly shook his head and smiled.


    Then the two of them walked out of the vi together.


    Once outside the vi, Chen Feng and Xu Long both furrowed their brows.


    They saw that at the vi¡¯s front gate, there was a middle-aged man standing bare-chested.


    The middle-aged man had rather dense hair, with his hair cascading over his shoulders, his eyebrows and beard long enough to be braided.


    Thoserge eyes of his were filled with fierceness and chillness, making eye contact with him felt as if one were staring into the eyes of a fierce beast.


    Such a ferocious gaze, paired with his hairy face, made him resemble a humanoid lion.


    His presence exuded an innate oppressive aura.


    It was as if not a man were standing there, but a wild beast!


    Around the middle-aged man¡¯s body, therey scattered several uniformed security guards.


    Chen Feng recognized them; they were the security staff from their residencemunity.


    Without much thought, it was clear that this hairy brute must have forced his way into themunity, encountered the security guards trying to stop him, and he had then knocked all of them down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then stepped forward, looking at the middle-aged man and calmly asked, "Who might you be?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about who I am. First, tell me if you are Chen Feng or not!"


    The middle-aged man was extremely irritable, ring fiercely at Chen Feng with an impatient look on his face.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Ha, good, it¡¯s you. Listen up, kid. My name is Meng Shi, and I am here by the orders of the Mu Family Head to take your life!"


    Meng Shi gave a coldugh, looking down arrogantly at Chen Feng.


    And the way he looked at Chen Feng was like a lion regarding a rabbit, his gaze filled with disdain.


    "Mu Family Head? Ha, so they really couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, smiling and said, his expression as calm as ever.


    "So, you guessed that I woulde, did you? Well, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste my breath. Prepare to die!"


    Meng Shi said with a cold sneer.


    After speaking, Meng Shi lifted his foot and stomped on the ground fiercely.


    Instantly, a strong True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within Meng Shi.


    The strength had astonishingly reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This Meng Shi was actually an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse!


    This made Chen Feng slightly furrow his brows.


    Although he had already guessed that the arrival would be formidable,


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected the Mu Family to go to such lengths to deal with him,


    to the point of even sending an Earth Rank Middle Stage warrior.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    After revealing his strength, Meng Shi also stared closely at Chen Feng, suddenly pausing and with a puzzled tone, said, "Huh? You¡¯re only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Wasn¡¯t the report that you¡¯re at Earth Rank Early Stage?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, teasingly said, "Is that so? It seems that your Mu Family¡¯s intelligencework isn¡¯t that great either!"


    "Hmph, even if it¡¯s inurate, it¡¯s enough to deal with you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, that way I can save some energy!"


    Meng Shi sneered disdainfully.

 Chapter 672: The True Strength

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672: The True Strength</h4>


    As he spoke, Meng Shi clenched his fist.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng was one of nothing but contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed no different from a corpse in his eyes.


    One must know that there is an enormous gap between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank.


    Even a martial artist at Xuan Rank Perfection would meet their end against an Earth Rank Early Stage expert.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage expert could absolutely dominate and crush someone at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    And now, Chen Feng was merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, while Meng Shi, having reached Earth Rank Middle Stage,pletely overpowered Chen Feng by an entire major level.


    Such a lead was impossible topensate for.


    Even if Chen Feng was a genius among geniuses, with numerous tricks up his sleeve, Meng Shi could easily crush him.


    Originally, beforeing here, Meng Shi had thought he might need to put in a bit of effort.


    After all, the intelligence had reported that Chen Feng was an Earth Rank Early Stage master.


    But now, it seemed like it would be too easy.


    Meng Shi was absolutely confident that he could send Chen Feng back to his hometown with a single palm strike.


    "Chen Feng, are you going to kneel in front of me and take your own life, or do you n to make me personally take care of it? I advise you to just kill yourself¡ªit¡¯ll save me the trouble and I might consider leaving you a whole corpse!"


    Meng Shi said arrogantly, his hand resting behind his back as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Heh, then I¡¯ll make sure you die a particrly ugly death. And before you die, I¡¯ll break every bone in your body, one by one, crushing them into dust. I¡¯ll let you truly savor the agony of wishing you were dead!"


    Meng Shi coldly chuckled, his face fierce as he spoke.


    And the method of torture he described wasparable to the ten great tortures.


    Clearly, Meng Shi was a person of extreme cruelty.


    If Chen Feng truly fell into his hands, he would not have an easy time.


    "So it seems like I don¡¯t have much of a choice; either way, it¡¯s death, huh!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head lightly.


    "What do you think? I didn¡¯te here today with the intention of letting you continue to live! Nobody has ever survived after I, Meng Shi, make a move. So I suggest you surrender without a fight. No one can save you today, not even if the Heavenly King himself intervenes¡ªyou¡¯re still bound for death!"


    Meng Shi gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce, speaking with extreme arrogance.


    "Oh? Is that so? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily like that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he said, "I bet you can¡¯t kill me today!"


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you must be dreaming! Killing you, at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, is as easy as flipping my hand. And you say I can¡¯t kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi burst into contemptuousughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ah, these days, no one believes the truth!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a look of helplessness.


    "Pah, save your slick words for someone else. You¡¯re nothing but an ant in my eyes. I can¡¯t kill you? What a joke. If I can¡¯t kill you today, I might as well not call myself Meng Shi anymore. I should just change my name to Dog Shit!"


    Meng Shi spat on the ground disdainfully as he spoke.


    "Alright then, those are your words!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, then he turned to look at Xu Long, who had been standing by his side all this time without speaking. Smiling, he said, "Brother Xu, it looks like it¡¯s your turn next!"


    "Ha, sure, I can¡¯t just mooch off your meal for nothing. Consider it repayment for a favor!"


    Xu Long cracked a smile, then stepped forward, looking at Meng Shi, he cupped his hands in a polite gesture and said, "This friend, Chen Feng is my younger brother, and I¡¯m taking responsibility for his life today. Could you perhaps give me a little face?"


    "Give you face? Who the hell do you think you are! What right do you have to ask for face from me? Get the hell out of my way. If you bloody dare to meddle again, I¡¯ll beat you up too!"


    Meng Shi red at Xu Long fiercely, his face full of disdainful mockery.


    When Chen Feng and Xu Long had appeared, Meng Shi had observed Xu Long.


    He even carefully sensed around.


    However, he didn¡¯t detect the slightest fluctuation of True Qi from Xu Long¡¯s body, just a regr person.


    Thus, with just one look, Meng Shipletely disregarded Xu Long.


    And now, Xu Long actually dared to stand up for Chen Feng, which, in Meng Shi¡¯s eyes, was simply a joke.


    Xu Long hadn¡¯t expected Meng Shi to be so unreasonable.


    It¡¯s said that you shouldn¡¯t p a smiling face, as he had so politely negotiated with Meng Shi.


    But what about Meng Shi? He didn¡¯t give any respect in return.


    Even with the best of tempers, Xu Long couldn¡¯t stand this.


    The smile on Xu Long¡¯s face promptly vanished as he narrowed his eyes and said to Meng Shi, "So, it seems today we¡¯re destined to have a fight, aren¡¯t we?"


    "Hahaha, my goodness, are you trying to kill me withughter, and then inherit my ant Credit?"


    "You want to fight me? On what grounds do you want to fight? What makes you think you¡¯re qualified? You¡¯re trash, a good-for-nothing. I am an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse, I could blow you to death with just a breath, get it? You brainless thing!"


    Meng Shi roared withughter, his face full of mockery.


    "Hehe."


    Xu Long chuckled coldly, then with just a slight shift of his mind,


    Suddenly, a powerful True Qi fluctuation burst out from within him.


    This True Qi fluctuation was not only strong but stronger than Meng Shi¡¯s.


    As soon as it appeared, it instantly suppressed Meng Shi¡¯s momentum.


    This caused Meng Shi¡¯s facial expression to freeze, and hisughter to cease abruptly.


    Meng Shi¡¯s entire person stood dumbfounded, and after quite a while, he stammered in shock, "Earth... Earth... Earth Rank Late Stage!"


    "Do I qualify now?"


    Xu Long¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk, looking at Meng Shi, and asked with a lightugh.


    This sentence struck Meng Shi like an invisible p, smacking his face so hard it couldn¡¯t be redder.


    You see, just moments ago, Meng Shi was still mocking that Xu Long was garbage, totally unworthy of battling him.


    But now, Xu Long revealed his strength, a Late Stage Earth Rank, even surpassing his level.


    It was a resounding p in the face!


    Meng Shi¡¯s face got pped so hard it echoed; if there were a crack in the ground, he would have dived into it at the first chance.


    It was so embarrassing.


    "You... how could you be a Late Stage Earth Rank!"


    Meng Shi¡¯s eyes bulged round as he stared at Xu Long, his face filled with disbelief.


    He was seriously beginning to doubt his life now.


    You should know, just a moment ago, he had personally checked and probed.


    There was not a trace of True Qi fluctuation in Xu Long¡¯s body, clearly just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 673 Ninja Turtles

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 673 Ninja Turtles</h4>


    "How did he suddenly transform into an Earth Rank Late Stage expert?"


    "This is simply unscientific!"


    Although Xu Long¡¯s strength was superior to his, they were both at the Earth Rank. Even if Xu Long had concealed his strength, Meng Shi should have been able to sense something.


    But just now, Meng Shi didn¡¯t sense anything at all.


    This was something Meng Shi found hard to ept.


    "Looking at your expression, it seems like you doubt my strength; how about we actually fight and see who ends up unlucky with injuries or worse!"


    Xu Long looked at Meng Shi, his lips curving slightly into a smile as he spoke.


    "How did you manage to do it, why couldn¡¯t I sense it at all before?"


    Meng Shi looked at Xu Long, his face full of confusion as he asked.


    "That¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to know!"


    Xu Long¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he smiled as he spoke.


    Actually, Xu Long possessed a unique secret technique designed specifically for concealing his aura and strength.


    Once deployed, let alone an Earth Rank expert, even a Heaven Rank might not be able to detect it.


    That was why Meng Shi had beenpletely unable to perceive Xu Long¡¯s strength earlier.


    "Friend, I¡¯m giving you two choices now, one, leave immediately; two, fight me, you choose!"


    Xu Long looked at Meng Shi and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi¡¯s face twitched slightly.


    Fight? No freaking way!


    In the path of cultivation, the disparity between realms growsrger the further one progresses.


    Xu Long was only one small realm ahead, but he couldpletely crush him!


    So if a battle began, the only one likely to lose was him!


    In front of Xu Long, an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he didn¡¯t have the slightest advantage.


    But if he were to leave like this, Meng Shi felt extremely unwilling.


    Before he came here, he had personally promised the Mu Family Head that he would return with Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    And now, he was going back empty-handed.


    Although, because of his status as an Earth Rank expert, the Mu Family Head would surely not me him.


    But this was a matter of face!


    To say something and not be able to do it, if word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be a total loss of face?


    How could he continue to stay in the Mu Family after that?


    Meng Shi happened to be someone who cared greatly about dignity and face.


    Thus, he was neither able to leave nor dare to fight.


    With no choice, he had to bring up the Mu Family.


    Thinking this, Meng Shi took a deep breath, looked at Xu Long, and spoke in a still polite tone:


    "Since your strength has reached the Earth Rank, you are surely not a nobody. You must have heard of our Mu Family, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Chen Feng is an enemy of our Mu Family, so please don¡¯t interfere in this matter."


    "It would be unfortunate to create unpleasantness with our Mu Family and possibly cause some frictionter on."


    "You surely wouldn¡¯t want to make an enemy of our Mu Family, would you?"


    These words, if said to someone else, might have some effect.


    But for Xu Long, they werepletely ineffective.


    After all, as a member of Dragon Teeth, what does he have to fear?


    Comparing backgrounds, the Mu Family really doesn¡¯t qualify whenpared to Dragon Teeth!


    "Mu Family? Are you trying to threaten me?"


    Xu Long slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    "Not at all, it¡¯s just some advice!"


    Meng Shi shook his head and responded indifferently.


    "Well then, I¡¯m sorry, but I choose to ignore your advice!"


    Xu Long said indifferently.


    "You... are you determined to make an enemy of my Mu Family?"


    Meng Shi gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems like you still can¡¯t represent the Mu Family, can you? If it were your family head saying this, it would be more fitting!"


    Xu Long scoffed.


    Then, he pulled out an old Nokia phone from his pocket, nced at the time on the screen, and looking at Meng Shi said impatiently, "Okay, I¡¯m short on time. If you want to fight, let¡¯s start the battle. If not, please leave immediately!"


    "I... Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to fight?"


    Meng Shi gritted his teeth, unable to conceal his unwillingness.


    "Thene on!"


    Xu Long took a step forward, his powerful aura sweeping around.


    Feeling the overwhelming presence, Meng Shi¡¯s heart started to waver.


    After hesitating for a long time,


    Meng Shi could only snort coldly, unwillingly looked at Chen Feng, gave him a fierce re, and ground his teeth, "Chen Feng, consider yourself lucky this time, escaping disaster. But don¡¯t be smug; just wait, I¡¯ll be back!"


    After speaking, Meng Shi forcefully stomped his foot and then turned to leave.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Dogshit!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi stumbled almost falling t on the ground.


    Then Meng Shi furiously turned back, his eyes as wide as bull¡¯s eyes, ring at Chen Feng filled with a murderous look, appearing like an enraged lion.


    He truly wanted to tear Chen Feng apart right there.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Long being there, he would have rushed at him already.


    But there was no choice, with Xu Long there, no matter how angry he was, he could only grit his teeth and hold it in, like a turtle!


    "I¡¯ll endure! I keep enduring! I am the enduring turtle, I won¡¯t get angry!"


    Meng Shi took deep breaths,forting himself inwardly.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you gloat, someone protected you this time, but I won¡¯t believe you¡¯ll never be alone. We¡¯ll see!"


    Meng Shi bit his teeth and then turned, storming off in anger.


    After Meng Shi hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng finally turned his head to Xu Long and said with a smile of gratitude, "Brother Xu, thanks a lot this time!"


    "It was nothing, no need for formalities between us!"


    Xu Long waved his hand and then furrowed his brow, worrying aloud,


    "But Brother Chen, I think that guy will hold a grudge, and the Mu Family isn¡¯t easy to provoke. Once they set their sights on you, you won¡¯t have any peaceful days ahead."


    "So you must be very careful. If it really gets tough, reveal your Dragon Teeth identity. I think any power would give us Dragon Teeth some respect!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xu, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Chen Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. We¡¯ll meet another day, farewell!"


    Xu Long finished speaking, then left as well.


    Watching Xu Long¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a cold glint shing through, and murmured,


    "Mu Family, since you¡¯ve made your move, then it¡¯s my turn. I, Chen Feng, am not a pushover you can just squeeze as you please!"

 Chapter 674: Assault on the Fourth Level (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Assault on the Fourth Level (First Update)</h4>


    Meng Shi¡¯s defeat acted as a bombshell, causing a huge uproar within both the Mu Family and Qinghua Company.


    Clearly, neither side had expected that even Meng Shi, at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, had failed to end Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    This seemed utterly inconceivable to them.


    However, Meng Shi¡¯s retreat did bring back one critical piece of information to both parties.


    It was that by Chen Feng¡¯s side, there was actually an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    The news undoubtedly shocked both forces.


    After all, that was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, who, even in the highlypetitive Ancient Martial World, would be considered an absolute powerhouse.


    Within the Mu Family, such a person would be an esteemed guest, at the level of a Minister Elder.


    Yet, such a formidable person was actually willing to protect Chen Feng, a youngster at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The reason for this had to be deeply considered by both the Mu Family and Qinghua Company.


    Especially for Ouyang Qingyun, who, while contemting, couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely fortunate.


    It was a good thing he had approached the Mu Family and had them send a strong warrior.


    Otherwise, if he had directly sent the two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts from Qinghua Company, it was likely they would not have made it back alive.


    Given that Meng Shi at Earth Rank Middle Stage could barely manage to escape with his life, those two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts would probably have been annihted instantly.


    In such a case, Qinghua Company¡¯s strength would have suffered a severe blow.


    This was a situation Ouyang Qingyun would never want to witness.


    So for him and Qinghua Company, the current oue was rtively good; at least they hadn¡¯t suffered any irrecoverable losses.


    The Mu Family naturally breathed a sigh of relief as well.


    At this moment, both forces arrived at amon understanding.


    That was, Chen Feng¡¯s background was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface!


    If he had no significant background, how could it be possible for an Earth Rank Late Stage expert to be protecting him?


    That would be utterly imusible.


    Therefore, for a while, neither side dared to rashly make a move against Chen Feng.


    Qinghua Company promptly withdrew all their people who were fighting against Tianfeng Security and stayed behind closed doors.


    And the Mu Family also quieted down, temporarily ceasing their activities.


    The storm thus subsided.


    However, all this was temporary.


    When the Mu Family fully realized that Chen Feng had no significant background, the storm would return with even greater ferocity.


    That would be the real disaster.


    But for now, Xu Long¡¯s deterrent power had not yet faded.


    Chen Feng could take advantage of this time to concentrate on enhancing his strength.


    Although it was impossible for him to leap to Earth Rank in an instant, at least when the formidable enemy arrived, he would have a bit more ability to protect himself.


    It wouldn¡¯t do to always trouble Xu Long, right?


    Everything still had to rely on oneself; only when your own strength was solid would others not dare to encroach!


    ...


    At Bixiang Garden, within Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    Chen Feng sat cross-legged on therge bed in his bedroom, eyes tightly shut.


    This was already the fifth day.


    During those five days, Chen Feng had basically remained in his bedroom for cultivation, not stepping outside.


    At most, he asionally called Lin Mengyao and Liu Feifei to give them peace of mind.


    The rest of the time, he was in the bedroom, cultivating with frenzy.


    Having just broken through to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage not long ago, it was improbable to achieve another breakthrough in realm in such a short period of time.


    However, there were many methods to increasebat power, not limited to advancing through realms.


    A few days earlier, during a sparring match with Xu Long,


    Chen Feng had attempted to break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, but due to the insufficiency of nature¡¯s spiritual energy at that time, he had not been sessful.


    Nheless, Chen Feng had grasped the opportunity for breakthrough, and with a bit more time to umte nature¡¯s spiritual energy, he could seed.


    Around Chen Feng¡¯s body at the moment, arge amount of pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy had gathered.


    This spiritual energy was extracted and refined from the world around by Chen Feng using the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Chen Feng, however, did not rush to absorb it into his body.


    After refining, he let them circle around his body, and then he continued to extract and refine using the cultivation technique.


    After umting for five days, arge amount of pure spiritual energy had amassed around Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    The quantity was considerable, a result of Chen Feng¡¯s five days and nights of relentless effort.


    "It should be about time!"


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes, nced at the vast amount of spiritual energy around his body, and a trace of satisfaction shed across his face.


    With five days of umtion, Chen Feng felt that the spiritual energy was sufficient for him to break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    By then, he would master the Wood Element True Qi.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power would undoubtedly rise sharply!


    This could be considered the fastest method to enhance one¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, without hesitation and feeling that he had umted enough spiritual energy, Chen Feng moved his mind, activated the cultivation technique, and began to absorb the refined spiritual energy.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s body emitted a powerful attraction,


    The pure spiritual energy that surrounded him hastened into his body, being absorbed by Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng closed his eyes tightly and rapidly circted the cultivation technique, directing the spiritual energy to surge toward the barrier between the Third Level and Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Chen Feng had attempted to surmount this hurdle during his fight with Xu Long,


    but back then, the spiritual energy in nature was too thin, and despite numerous attempts, he had not seeded.


    However, it was different now. Chen Feng had umted five whole days¡¯ worth of refined spiritual energy, extremely pure.


    Using it all to strike at the barrier, the barrier soon began to loosen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was overjoyed and hastily continued to control the spiritual energy, striking it repeatedly.


    In this manner, about two hours passed.


    The spiritual energy, umted over five days, was nearly depleted.


    But the originally sturdy barrier, under the continuous onught for those two hours, was now covered in cracks, ready to break into thousands of pieces with a gentle touch.


    Sess was in sight.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate, controlling all the remaining spiritual energy to assault the barrier on the verge of shattering.


    "Crack!"


    Finally, as thest bit of spiritual energy was used up, the barrier could no longer withstand the pressure and shattered.


    And at the moment of its breaking, Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique sessfully advanced to the Fourth Level, and mystical characters surged into his brain.


    It was the cultivation method for the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    At the same time, Chen Feng sessfully mastered the Wood Element True Qi and just needed a bit more cultivation to use it at will.

 Chapter 675: Continue the Retreat (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Continue the Retreat (Second Update)</h4>


    By this point, Chen Feng could be considered an Ancient Martial Cultivator who had mastered four different elemental True Qi.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, where strong experts were asmon as clouds and geniuses grew like trees, this was extremely rare, more umon than phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    After all, an Ancient Martial Artist who could cultivate two types of True Qi was already hailed as a prodigy seen only once in a hundred years.


    As for someone like Chen Feng who could cultivate four types, it was not an exaggeration to call him a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius.


    Moreover, this was not yet Chen Feng¡¯s limit, for the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique still had one final level¡ªthe Golden Element True Qi!


    Once he mastered the Golden Element True Qi, only then would the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique truly beplete.


    By that time,bined with theplete version of Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    This was the formidable power of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    If outsiders knew that Chen Feng possessed such a powerful Cultivation Technique like the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, they would spare no expense to take it from him.


    Even a Heavenly Rank Expert, upon learning this, would likely be tempted!


    Because this Cultivation Technique is indeed too domineering, too powerful.


    Just consider Chen Feng¡¯s current strength.


    Though he may only be at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, if he releases all four types of True Qi simultaneously andbines them with Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, achieving Four Elements Unification, he would likely be able topete with practitioners at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or even those who had achieved Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Should Chen Feng break through to the Earth Rank, that would be even more fearsome.


    Because only when a cultivator reaches the Earth Rank can they truly unleash the full might of their cultivation techniques and martial arts.


    By then, Chen Feng might be invincible beneath the heaven Rank!


    Of course, all of this was forter.


    For now, Chen Feng must still raise hisbat power by another notch.


    Because what he was about to face was the Mu Family, known for its abundance of experts.


    The arrival of Meng Shi this time had also allowed Chen Feng to see the Mu Family¡¯s depth of resources.


    Just the fact that they could directly dispatch a Middle Stage Earth Rank Expert, and this wasn¡¯t even the strongest in their family, showed how profound their resources were.


    For Chen Feng, this was quite the pressure.


    Therefore, he must increase his strength within this period to at least reach a state where he could contend with an Early Stage Earth Rank Expert.


    Otherwise, once the Mu Family fully reacted, Chen Feng would be in danger.


    Hence, after advancing his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fourth Level, Chen Feng did not rx but took out the ck Dragon Technique he had previously seized from Negan.


    Although the power of this martial art did not match the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it was still cultivated by an Earth Rank Expert and was expected to be quite formidable.


    And given Chen Feng¡¯s current limited strength, at this stage, the ck Dragon Technique might be even more suitable for him.


    After all, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was too profound and overpowering, and Chen Feng currently could not bring out its true power.


    But the ck Dragon Technique, if cultivated well, could be much more useful in Chen Feng¡¯s hands for now.


    Of course, as Chen Feng¡¯s strength improvedter on, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm would be the most powerful, and the ck Dragon Technique would be increasingly insignificant.


    But for now, the ck Dragon Technique was sufficient.


    So Chen Feng intended to master it, which would also give him an extra trump card in future battles.


    Therefore, after five days of intensive training in seclusion, Chen Feng did not rest but entered a new round of cultivation.


    All of these efforts were spurred by the pressure that the Mu Family had brought upon him.


    However, this pressure made Chen Feng train even more diligently, which, for him, could also be considered a good thing.


    ...


    Coastal High School, principal¡¯s office.


    Ye Qianrou stood before therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the campus, her face filled with worry.


    Because Chen Feng had note to school for five days.


    During these five days, she had not heard a single piece of news about Chen Feng, and she couldn¡¯t reach him by phone either.


    Chen Feng used to not attend school much, but at least he would report to her every day.


    Such a sudden disappearance for five days had never happened before.


    And now, Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts hadpletely vanished.


    This posed quite a headache for Ye Qianrou, who was tasked with monitoring Chen Feng.


    Just as Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly.


    At that moment, Ye Qianrou¡¯s cellphone ringtone began to sound.


    Upon hearing it, Ye Qianrou was about to dismiss the call instantly.


    However, when she saw the string of special numbers disyed on her phone screen, her whole being was stunned in ce.


    Ye Qianrou bit her lush lower lip gently, hesitated for a moment, and eventually answered the call.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke with utmost respect.


    "Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?"


    A raspy voice came from the phone.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she quickly concocted an excuse, exining, "I am so sorry, Master, I was in a meeting with the teachers!"


    "Oh, is that so? How about the investigation I asked you to conduct?"


    The raspy voice did not seem suspicious of Ye Qianrou and continued to ask.


    "What matter?"


    Ye Qianrou, already somewhat nervous, was caught off guard by the raspy voice¡¯s question.


    "Qiangwei, what on earth are you thinking? I asked you to investigate the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl and to monitor Chen Feng; have you not been doing it at all?"


    The raspy voice asked with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Master, Qiangwei has been monitoring Chen Feng in ordance with yourmands!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly responded.


    "Oh? Then have you found out anything about the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    The raspy voice continued to probe.


    "Temporarily... not yet, but please believe me, Master; I will find out as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qianrou stuttered out her response.


    "Really? Last time I called, you seemed to say the same thing, didn¡¯t you?"


    The raspy voice asked coldly.


    "I... I have been diligently monitoring Chen Feng!"


    Ye Qianrou said somewhat frantically.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then tell me, what is Chen Feng doing right now?"


    The raspy voice questioned.


    "That..."


    Ye Qianrou was at a loss for words, as Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to school for five days¡ªwho knew what he was up to.


    "Enough, Qiangwei, I really don¡¯t want to hear any more of your exnations. I¡¯ve given you so much time, and my patience is almost worn thin. I need an answer from you quickly; otherwise, you better be prepared to pay the price!"


    The raspy voice said coldly.


    "Master, I also want to find the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl as soon as possible, but Chen Feng¡¯s movements are unpredictable, and I really don¡¯t know where to start!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a troubled expression.


    "Then use your brain. If you can¡¯t start with Chen Feng, start with someone close to him. I¡¯ve heard that Chen Feng has a fianc¨¦e at your school, and their rtionship seems quite good. You could try starting with her, as she must know something!"


    The raspy voice suggested.

 Chapter 676: Principal’s Home Visit (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Principal¡¯s Home Visit (Third Update)</h4>


    "You mean, Lin Mengyao?"


    Ye Qianrou tentatively asked.


    "Yes, her. I need you to obtain useful intelligence from her in the shortest amount of time!"


    the hoarse voicemanded.


    "But... I don¡¯t normally interact with her, I only have some acquaintance with her sister. To approach her and extract useful information in such a short time would be quite difficult!"


    Ye Qianrou hesitated, then said.


    "That¡¯s for you to figure out! I need you to get useful intelligence from her by any means necessary within one day, and as for how, you¡¯ll have to figure that out yourself!"


    "But I must warn you, if you fail to deliver useful intelligence after one day, you should brace yourself for punishment. You should be clear on what that punishment entails!"


    the hoarse voice spoke coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and fear was evident on her face.


    She knew well what the so-called punishment was.


    It would be the most brutal and inhumann punishment, and none who suffered it had ever survived.


    Ye Qianrou had seen others punished before, which made her particrly wary of it.


    "Master, I understand. I will do my utmost to report back to you within a day!"


    Ye Qianrou, gritting her teeth, hastily assured.


    "Heh heh heh, that¡¯s right. Do good work, Qiangwei. You¡¯re so sexy and beautiful, I would hate for you to meet a tragic end over this!"


    the hoarse voice chuckled evilly, then abruptly hung up the call.


    Listening to the disconnect tone on the phone.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly, her face as pale as a ghost.


    At this moment, her strength seemed to havepletely drained, her legs weakened, and she slumped to the ground, the phone dropping beside her.


    "What should I do, I only have one day, what should I do!"


    Ye Qianrou, sitting on the ground, her face full of despair and helplessness.


    In this moment, she resembled a helpless young woman, showing none of her typical strong-willed demeanor.


    After sitting on the ground for about five minutes, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression turned resolute, and she lightly bit her red lips, using one hand to push herself off the ground to stand.


    "It seems, I only have one option left!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and made up her mind.


    She then quickly walked to her desk, picked up the desk phone, and dialed the phone number of the high school third grade¡¯s ss teacher.


    Soon after, the call connected.


    Ye Qianrou directly addressed the teacher on the line, "Send Lin Mengyao from your ss to my office!"


    After speaking, Ye Qianrou hung up the phone.


    Thus, approximately another five minutes passed.


    Then someone knocked on the door of the principal¡¯s office from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Qianrou straightened her posture and spoke.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the office door was pushed open from outside, and a beautiful figure walked in.


    It was none other than the school beauty of Coastal High School, Lin Mengyao.


    After experiencing the nourishment of love, Lin Mengyao had be even more beautiful, causing many boys to drool over her.


    Even Ye Qianrou, who was also considered a top beauty, couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at Lin Mengyao.


    "Principal, you wanted to see me?"


    After entering the office, Lin Mengyao looked at Ye Qianrou and asked very politely.


    "Yaoyao,e in and sit down ¡ª you know how close I am with your sister, so you don¡¯t need to be so formal around me. Just call me Sister Qianrou!"


    Ye Qianrou waved at Lin Mengyao and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Sister Qianrou!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly as she nodded and then walked over to sit opposite Ye Qianrou at her desk.


    "Yaoyao, Sister Qianrou invited you here not for anything special, just wanting to express your sister¡¯s concern on her behalf and check on how your studies have been goingtely!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Lin Mengyao, asking with a smile.


    "Oh, is that so? I thought I had done something wrong!"


    Lin Mengyao was somewhat surprised by Ye Qianrou¡¯s question and continued, "My studies have been quite stable!"


    "That¡¯s good to hear. After all, you¡¯re in your senior year now and about to take the college entrance exam, so it¡¯s crucial to take your studies seriously!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and advised with a smile.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and assured.


    "Sister Qianrou believes in you. By the way, are you free tonight? After school, I am thinking of paying a home visit and it would also be nice to see your sister!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled slightly and asked Lin Mengyao.


    "Home visit? I don¡¯t have any ns, but my sister might have to stay at thepany for a meeting untilte tonight, and probably won¡¯t be back!"


    Lin Mengyao hesitated and then said.


    "Does that mean you¡¯ll be home alone tonight?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she asked.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "That¡¯s wonderful!"


    Ye Qianrou said excitedly.


    Because this suited her intent perfectly; if Lin Wanqing were still at home, it would not be easy for her to make a move on Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mengyao saw Ye Qianrou¡¯s reaction and frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Qianrou with a puzzled expression and asked, "Sister Qianrou, why do you say it¡¯s wonderful that my sister isn¡¯t at home?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou was startled for a moment but quickly changed the subject, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s just focus on the home visit tonight. We can find another chance to visit your sister another day!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be at home waiting for you after school!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Yes, you should head back to ss now, and we can talk more tonight at your home!"


    Ye Qianrou gestured with her hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t think too much, nodded, and then stood up to walk out of the office.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, Ye Qianrou squinted her eyes slightly, a hint of apology shing across her face. She thought to herself, ¡¯Lin Mengyao, I¡¯m sorry, but to survive, I have to put you through this tonight. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die ¡ª I just need to take something from you!¡¯


    ...


    Time passed swiftly, and soon it was the end of the afternoon sses.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s ssmate, Tang Yuxin, had initially wanted to invite Lin Mengyao out shopping, but knowing that Ye Qianrou wasing for a home visit, Lin Mengyao declined Tang Yuxin and went back alone to the Lin Mansion.


    After tidying up the living room a bit, Lin Mengyao sat on the couch and quietly waited.


    Although her older sister had a good rtionship with Ye Qianrou, as this was a visit from the school principal, Lin Mengyao still felt quite nervous.


    About half an hour passed, and someone rang the doorbell outside the mansion.


    Lin Mengyao knew it must be Ye Qianrou, so she quickly stood up and walked towards the mansion¡¯s main door...

 Chapter 677: Soul Capturing Stone (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Soul Capturing Stone (First Update)</h4>


    He opened the door of the mansion.


    At that moment, standing outside was a striking silhouette.


    It was none other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou.


    Perhaps because she was not at school, Ye Qianrou was not in her uniform.


    At this moment, she was dressed in a sleeveless white blouse and a pair of ck jeans,plemented by her shoulder-length hair and stunningly beautiful face.


    She looked exactly like the girl next door, only instilling a sense of fondness and no suspicion at all.


    Lin Mengyao would have never imagined that such a beautiful and gentle neighbor was actually there to harm her tonight.


    "Qianrou, pleasee in!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly stepped aside to let Ye Qianrou in.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled and nodded her head, and without any hesitation, she walked directly into the Lin Mansion.


    The two of them proceeded to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Mengyao was about to get some water for Ye Qianrou, but she was stopped.


    "Yaoyao, no need to fuss over me. I¡¯m not an outsider; you don¡¯t need to be so polite!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    Her smile, warm like a spring breeze, made her feel especially familiar, almost as if there was a unique charm about her that made Lin Mengyao instinctively want to draw closer, leaving no room for any suspicion.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mengyao obediently sat back down on the sofa.


    "Your sister hasn¡¯te back yet, has she?"


    Ye Qianrou nced around the mansion and then fixed her gaze on Lin Mengyao to confirm.


    "Yes, she hasn¡¯t. She probably won¡¯t being back!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and replied.


    "So, are you alone at home now? What will you do for dinner tonight?"


    Ye Qianrou continued to probe.


    It was crucial for her to confirm that Lin Mengyao was alone in the house, as it was critical for what she nned to do next.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to be interrupted while dealing with Lin Mengyaoter, as that would ruin everything.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯ll just order some takeoutter!"


    Lin Mengyao,pletely unsuspecting, exined honestly.


    "Okay then!"


    Ye Qianrou finally eased up, then swiftly steered the conversation to the main subject. She looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "By the way, Yaoyao, I heard from your sister that you are engaged to Chen Feng, right?"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Mengyao absolutely did not expect Ye Qianrou to ask this. She waspletely taken aback, then became extremely shy.


    However, thinking about the rtionship between Ye Qianrou and her sister Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Mengyao rxed quite a bit, and with a blushing face, she nodded and said, "Yes, that¡¯s true!"


    "When you two actually get married, you must invite me to the wedding feast!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    "Okay... sure!"


    Lin Mengyao blushed and nodded her head.


    Seeing this, a sh of sharpness appeared in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes, and she felt it was about the right moment.


    So, she looked at Lin Mengyao and directly asked:


    "Yaoyao, as someone who has been through this, remember, a man¡¯s love is judged by his actions, not just his words!"


    "If a man truly loves you, he will give you everything he owns, including his most precious possession. Has Chen Feng given you his most precious possession?"


    "What most precious possession?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, somewhat bewildered.


    "I heard from your sister that Chen Feng seems to have a gem as big as a ping pong ball, do you know about this?"


    Ye Qianrou asked tentatively.


    As for what she said, it was all made up by her to extract information from Lin Mengyao.


    "Gem? I¡¯ve never heard of it!"


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly and shook her head, pouting.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou narrowed her eyes and thought:


    Could it be that Chen Feng is even keeping secrets from his own fianc¨¦e?


    Or maybe Lin Mengyao is lying to her?


    It must be so. Considering how precious the Tianqi Holy Pearl is, even if Chen Feng had told Lin Mengyao, he surely would¡¯ve instructed her not to mention it.


    In this case, just asking won¡¯t reveal anything.


    It looks like I¡¯ll have to resort to that measure!


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou felt somewhat hesitant.


    Because that measure was something she truly did not want to use unless absolutely necessary.


    Once she used that measure, her identity in Coastal would be exposed, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Coastal any longer.


    Thus, that move was truly ast resort, a sink-or-swim action she would avoid if there was any other way.


    However, since things had escted to this point, if she couldn¡¯t find any valuable clues tonight, her life would be over.


    So, now she had to go all out!


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and made her decision.


    She was ready to use that measure!


    "Qianrou, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What gem are you talking about? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Lin Mengyao asked curiously after Ye Qianrou had been silent for a while.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled slightly then stood up, walked over, and sat down beside Lin Mengyao.


    "Listen carefully, that gem is..."


    While speaking, Ye Qianrou suddenly raised her right hand and, with incredibly fast speed, chopped Lin Mengyao¡¯s neck.


    Lin Mengyao instantly went limp and copsed onto the sofa.


    "Lin Mengyao, don¡¯t me me. If you have to me someone, me Chen Feng since you are his fianc¨¦e!"


    Afterying Lin Mengyao¡¯s body t on the sofa, Ye Qianrou spoke to her.


    Having said this, Ye Qianrou stood up and then pulled out a stone the size of a quail¡¯s egg from her jeans pocket.


    This stone was purple all over and radiated a faint purple glow.


    Like it possessed some magic capable of sucking away a person¡¯s soul.


    If there was someone knowledgeable about cultivation here, they would be surprised upon seeing this stone.


    Because this purple stone was not just any ordinary stone, but a Spiritual Artifact, a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    Such things are quite rare in the Mortal World!


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t abat-type Spiritual Artifact!


    There are many types of Spiritual Artifacts, including those that directly enhance a cultivator¡¯sbat abilities.


    Others are auxiliary types.


    For example, those that elerate the recovery of True Qi for cultivators or aid in healing.


    And this purple stone was named the Soul Capturing Stone.


    It belonged to the auxiliary type, but its function was somewhat unorthodox.


    It was specially used to view other people¡¯s memories!


    Of course, because it¡¯s only a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, this Soul Capturing Stone could only examine the memories of ordinary people, not those above the Yellow Rank of Ancient Martial Artists.


    Moreover, the most critical aspect was that the Soul Capturing Stone also had side effects!


    These side effects, while not fatal to the person whose memory was essed, would turn the person into a vegetative state!

 Chapter 678: Nothing Gained (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Nothing Gained (Second Update)</h4>


    Because every time the Soul Capturing Stone was used, it required a massive amount of energy.


    And to replenish this energy, it had to absorb the spiritual power from the human brain.


    That was to say, after Ye Qianrou used the Soul Capturing Stone to inspect Lin Mengyao¡¯s memories,


    all the spiritual power in Lin Mengyao¡¯s brain would be sucked away by the Soul Capturing Stone.


    And once a person¡¯s brain was deprived of spiritual power, that person¡¯s brain would fall into a deepa, also known as a vegetative state!


    Once in such a state, unless the spiritual power was restored, one would never wake up again.


    But restoring spiritual power was easier said than done.


    The conditions were extremely harsh, almost impossible to meet.


    Therefore, basically, after bing a vegetative person, it was as good as being sentenced to death.


    That was the reason Ye Qianrou had always been reluctant to use the Soul Capturing Stone.


    Because once she used it, Lin Mengyao would be vegetative from then on.


    Thus, Ye Qianrou¡¯s true identity would also be exposed.


    By that time, if she could obtain useful intelligence from Lin Mengyao, it would be good, but if not,


    she definitely could not stay in Coastal any longer, and going back to her original ce, her master would certainly not let her off.


    Originally, her lurking in Coastal to monitor Chen Feng might still hold some value.


    But after her identity was exposed, there would truly be no value left.


    At that time, she would be facing a dead end.


    Thus, using the Soul Capturing Stone was really a desperate measure for Ye Qianrou.


    At this point, she could only tread this dark path to the end.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, ced the purple-glowing Soul Capturing Stone on Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead, and then, with a hard heart, put her index finger in her mouth and bit open a cut with her teeth.


    Then she squeezed out a drop of the Blood Pearl from her index finger and dropped it on the Soul Capturing Stone.


    As soon as the Blood Pearl touched the Soul Capturing Stone, it instantly merged into it.


    Next, the Soul Capturing Stone¡¯s purple light flourished.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou closed her eyes.


    Because from that moment on, the Soul Capturing Stone had begun to extract important memories from Lin Mengyao¡¯s mind.


    The Soul Capturing Stone would transmit these important memories directly into Ye Qianrou¡¯s brain.


    So, all Ye Qianrou needed to do was receive them.


    Just like that, aside from the continuously shing Soul Capturing Stone, everything in the vi quieted down.


    Ye Qianrou closed her eyes and received and reviewed Lin Mengyao¡¯s important memories in her mind.


    As for the daily trivial matters, the Soul Capturing Stone would actively filter them out for Ye Qianrou.


    This also saved Ye Qianrou a lot of time.


    Otherwise, if she had to review all of Lin Mengyao¡¯s memories, how much time would that take!


    However, even just the important memories were enough for Ye Qianrou to watch for a long time.


    ...


    So, time passed little by little until six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    By then, a full twelve hours had passed since the Soul Capturing Stone started operating.


    Within these twelve hours, like watching a movie, Ye Qianrou had gone through the important memories of Lin Mengyao from the past few months.


    She didn¡¯t miss any details rted to Chen Feng.


    However, after watching all the memories, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression had turned extremely ugly.


    Because she hadn¡¯t found any segments rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl in these memories.


    Which meant, Lin Mengyao truly knew nothing about the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    This realization instantly made Ye Qianrou feel extremely upset.


    Because this was herst chance, yet she had found nothing.


    So what awaited her would be doom!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her eyes filled with despair.


    "Click!"


    Just then, the sound of a key turning came from the vi¡¯s front door.


    Upon hearing it, Ye Qianrou immediately snapped out of her despair, quickly reached out to grab the Soul Capturing Stone that was ced on Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead, and transformed into a ck Shadow, disappearing within the vi.


    The moment Ye Qianrou disappeared, the vi¡¯s door opened.


    A stunning beauty in a white business suit entered the vi. It was Lin Wanqing.


    Having worked overtime all night, Lin Wanqing¡¯s pretty face was covered in fatigue.


    As it was just six in the morning and barely light, the interior of the vi was a bit dark.


    After kicking off her high heels, Lin Wanqing casually turned on the living room lights and nned to sit on the sofa for a bit, drink some water, and then shower and go to bed.


    However, just as Lin Wanqing approached the sofa, she paused slightly.


    Because Lin Mengyao was still lying there on the sofa.


    "This child, why has she be sozy? Can¡¯t even bother to go to her room!"


    Lin Wanqing thought Lin Mengyao had fallen asleep on the sofa, shook her head helplessly with a smile, then walked over, gently tapped Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm, and said with a smile, "Hey,zy bug, get up and go to your bedroom to sleep!"


    However, Lin Mengyao showed no response at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she shook Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm a couple more times.


    But there was still no response from Lin Mengyao.


    This immediately caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s face to change slightly. Normally, even a deep sleeper would wake up with such shaking. Why was there no response at all now?


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing quickly ced her fingers under Lin Mengyao¡¯s nostrils to check her breath.


    Thankfully, she was still breathing, albeit weakly.


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, can you hear me talking?"


    Lin Wanqing still couldn¡¯t give up, and vigorously shook Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm a couple more times.


    But Lin Mengyao still didn¡¯t wake up and her eyes remained tightly closed.


    At that moment, Lin Wanqingpletely panicked.


    Because Lin Mengyao, her sister, was irreceable in her heart. Even when Lin¡¯s Jewelry had issues, she had never been this panicked.


    But whenever anything minor happened to Lin Mengyao, she would freak out.


    Thest time Lin Mengyao disappeared, it had nearly driven her crazy.


    And now, Lin Mengyao was inexplicably unconscious.


    This threw Lin Wanqingpletely off bnce.


    "What do I do, what should I do!"


    Lin Wanqing sat on the sofa, at a loss.


    Just then, a name shed through her mind.


    It was Chen Feng!


    In Lin Wanqing¡¯s memory, Chen Feng knew medical skills, and every time there was an issue, it was Chen Feng who resolved it.


    So Lin Wanqing felt like there was nothing that could stump Chen Feng.


    At a time like this, seeking Chen Feng was the right choice!


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately pulled out her phone, dialing Chen Feng¡¯s number.


    ...


    Bixiang Garden, Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    In the master bedroom.


    After a whole afternoon and all night of pondering and repeated practice.


    Chen Feng had basically mastered the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique, reaching a beginner level.

 Chapter 679: Seeking Help from Xu Long (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Seeking Help from Xu Long (Third Update)</h4>


    However, it still felt a bit unfamiliar; he had to practice it several times more to get fully ustomed.


    So, despite having not slept the entire night, Chen Feng had no ns to rest but was ready to practice a few more times until he could master itpletely.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to continue his cultivation.


    At that moment, his cellphone that was ced beside him started ringing.


    Chen Feng originally intended to hang up directly, but when he saw the caller ID, it was Lin Wanqing, and so early in the morning, it definitely meant something was up.


    Thus, Chen Feng hurriedly picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "Hello, Sister Qing, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Chen Feng,e quickly, Yaoyao has fainted and won¡¯t wake up, no matter how much I call her!"


    Lin Wanqing said, very anxiously.


    "Fainted and won¡¯t wake up? How could this be?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked in confusion.


    "I don¡¯t know either; I was working overtime at thepanyst night, and when I came back this morning, I found Yaoyao lying on the sofa. I thought she just fell asleep on the sofast night, but no matter how many times I called her, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Come over quickly and see what¡¯s going on!"


    Lin Wanqing said, her tone full of worry.


    After listening to Lin Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly together.


    He had a premonition that something bad had happened!


    No wonder his right eyelid had been twitching all throughst night¡¯s cultivation session!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly said to Lin Wanqing on the other end of the phone, "Sister Qing, I understand. Don¡¯t worry; it won¡¯t be anything serious. I¡¯ll be right over!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng soothed Lin Wanqing with a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He made a quick tidy up, grabbed his car keys, and walked straight out of the bedroom.


    Before leaving, Lori was still sleeping.


    Lori had been watching over and taking care of Chen Feng during the past few days of cultivation, and she was exhausted.


    Chen Feng felt very distressed, so he did not wake her.


    Instead, he left her a note to have breakfast on her own and not to wait for him.


    Once he was done with all this, Chen Feng went out, got into his car, and drove toward the Lin Mansion.


    Luckily, it was all in the city center, and there were fewer cars in the morning.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Chen Feng to arrive at the Lin Mansion.


    After parking his car, Chen Feng headed straight for the mansion.


    The front door of the mansion was ajar, so Chen Feng did not bother to knock; he directly pushed the door and entered the mansion.


    Inside the living room on the first floor.


    Lin Wanqing, not knowing what exactly had happened to Lin Mengyao, did not dare to move her but just stayed by her side, waiting for Chen Feng¡¯s arrival.


    At that moment, hearing the sound of the door, Lin Wanqing quickly stood up and looked toward the door, just in time to see Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    In this moment, Lin Wanqing seemed to see hope itself.


    Because she felt that in this world, perhaps only Chen Feng could wake Mengyao.


    "Chen Feng, pleasee quickly and see what¡¯s happened to Yaoyao!"


    Lin Wanqing pointed at Lin Mengyao, who was still unconscious on the sofa, and said to Chen Feng with an urgent expression on her face.


    "Alright, let me take a look!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly stepped forward, ced his hand on Lin Mengyao¡¯s wrist, and began to feel her pulse for diagnosis.


    However, after a minute passed, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s pulse waspletely normal, not at all like she was ill.


    Chen Feng then gently flipped Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyelid to check her eyes.


    Everything appeared normal.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao seemed to be fast asleep, with her breathing slightly slow, showing no symptoms of being sick.


    This was thest situation Chen Feng wanted to see, unable to diagnose the illness at all.


    And as for being in a vegetative state, Chen Feng had thought about it too.


    But there are certain conditions to be a vegetative person.


    Yet at this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s body waspletely unharmed, and her head hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injury, not a single wound.


    Surely one doesn¡¯t just sleep and be a vegetative person, right?


    That¡¯s just not realistic!


    So now Chen Feng was very troubled.


    If he could know what illness Lin Mengyao had contracted, he would just need to prescribe the right treatment, and no matter how difficult the symptoms, he could cure it.


    But the key problem was, he couldn¡¯t find any symptoms at all.


    Even with Chen Feng¡¯s exceptional medical skill, he was at a loss for treatment!


    Chen Feng let out a soft sigh and stood up.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Wanqing hurriedly asked, "Chen Feng, what exactly is wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "Sister Qing, I can¡¯t find out Yaoyao¡¯s symptoms for the time being!" Chen Feng truthfully said.


    "Ah? Even you have no solution?" Lin Wanqing¡¯s face instantly paled as she spoke in despair.


    "Sister Qing, don¡¯t panic yet, there¡¯s always a solution, let me think!" Chen Feng gently patted Lin Wanqing¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort her.


    Then, Chen Feng sat down on the sofa nearby, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled all the medical books rted to treating illnesses.


    Though these medical books couldn¡¯t im to record allplex and varied diseases, they covered most of them.


    However, after half an hour had passed, Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t found any symptoms simr to those Lin Mengyao was exhibiting.


    The only thing simr to Lin Mengyao¡¯s condition was that of a vegetative person.


    But how could someone in good health just be a vegetative person?


    The cause of this was the most crucial point!


    Chen Feng racked his brain and decided he had no choice but to bother Xu Long once again.


    After all, Dragon Teeth, as the most powerful and mysterious organization in Huaxia.


    Xu Long had been involved for a long time and was definitely well-informed; he might know something.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly dialed Xu Long¡¯s number and briefly exined the situation to him.


    Xu Long was quite enthusiastic, asked for the address, and then said he woulde over immediately.


    And so, after about twenty more minutes.


    Xu Long arrived at the Lin Mansion.


    "Brother Xu, you¡¯ve arrived, I really appreciate you going to all this trouble!" Chen Feng hurriedly weed Xu Long into the mansion.


    "Brother Chen, no need for formalities, you and I are now one of our own. It¡¯s normal to help each other out, and perhapster Brother Xu might need your help, so don¡¯t you find Brother Xu bothersome then!" Xu Long said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Brother Xu, rest assured, I owe you such a huge favor, if you have any issues in the future, I will definitely help!" Chen Feng nodded, assuring him.


    "Good, with Brother Chen¡¯s word, I can rest easy now. Let¡¯s go check on the patient!" Xu Long said with a smile.


    Immediately following, the two of them walked into the living room,ing to Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    Xu Long stepped forward and looked down at Lin Mengyao.


    However, he had only nced at her when his eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "Brother Xu, have you found something?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Long nced at Lin Wanqing next to him and then pulled Chen Feng aside, speaking seriously, "Brother Chen, we¡¯re not strangers here, so I¡¯ll speak frankly to you!"

 Chapter 680: The Disappearing Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680: The Disappearing Spiritual Power</h4>


    "Brother Xu, feel free to speak your mind, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and hurriedly said.


    "Don¡¯tugh at me, brother, I really just hang around at the scrap station, and besides the normal Cultivation, I like to study some other things. These things might seem like side paths to you, but I am quite interested in them. Among these, I am most fascinated by the study of human spiritual power!"


    Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Spiritual power?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes, exactly, spiritual power. I have discovered that there are many unknown powers hidden within the human body. Of course, the True Qi in the Dantian has been discovered and sessfully cultivated by people, thus we have Ancient Martial Cultivators. However, the power of the human body is not limited to just True Qi; spiritual power can also be cultivated!"


    Xu Long nodded and continued.


    "Spiritual power can be cultivated?"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    This was the first time he had heard about this.


    Previously, he had never even considered that human spiritual power could be cultivated.


    How to cultivate it? Chen Feng had no concept in his mind.


    Now, hearing from Xu Long that spiritual power could be cultivated, Chen Feng felt like someone had just told him that rocks could be eaten.


    It was quite novel.


    "Is Brother Chen interested in this now?"


    Xu Long saw the curiosity on Chen Feng¡¯s face, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and he asked with a smile.


    He was inherently interested in these studies, and seeing that Chen Feng was also interested felt like meeting a kindred spirit, and he was very happy.


    "Could Brother Xu borate a bit more, please?"


    Chen Feng nodded and asked.


    "Sure, let me continue!"


    Xu Long nodded and then continued:


    "Human spiritual power is stored in the mind. It is the active energy of the human brain. Of course, ordinary people¡¯s spiritual power is minimal, barely significant enough to affect others, let alone having destructive power."


    "But, when a person cultivates their spiritual power to the extreme, its power is no less than that of True Qi; destroying heavens and erasing earth, moving mountains and filling seas, are absolutely not difficult feats!"


    "However, unfortunately, cultivating spiritual power is much more difficult than cultivating True Qi; it highly depends on natural talent!"


    "And those with such talents are extremely rare. Even looking across the entire Ancient Martial World, it¡¯s hard to find many who can cultivate their spiritual power to the extreme! Therefore, there are very few people on this path, and few know that spiritual power can be cultivated."


    "So that¡¯s it, but what does this have to do with Yaoyao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    He was not particrly concerned about cultivation; he was listening to Xu Long talk so much because he wanted to know if this had anything to do with Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness.


    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t rush, let me continue speaking!"


    Xu Long smiled, waved his hand, and then continued:


    "I, having free time, like to study this, and I have achieved some minor sess in spiritual power. Although I¡¯m not particrly powerful, I am quite sensitive to spiritual power."


    "Just now, I took a careful look at that girl, and I found that there is no spiritual power at all left in her mind. This is the real reason she remains unconscious!"


    "No spiritual power at all?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing the words.


    "That¡¯s right, I just told you, spiritual power is like the fuel for the human brain, simr to how a car needs gasoline. Without spiritual power, the brain is like a car without gasoline, it will stop functioning and enter a dormant state. In medical terms, we might call this aa!"


    Xu Long nodded and said.


    "But how can someone just lose their spiritual power for no reason? How can it just disappear out of nowhere?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Spiritual power doesn¡¯t just disappear without a reason. The fact that this girl has no spiritual power left in her brain suggests that someone has drained it using some kind of magical treasure."


    "As for who did it or what magical treasure was used, I¡¯m not sure, but right now, the priority is to wake her up. If this continues for too long, she may never wake up again!"


    Xu Long said, frowning.


    "Can she be awakened? Brother Xu, you know more about this, you must know some way to help her, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Long, a hopeful expression on his face.


    "Ah, there is a way, but the conditions are particrly difficult, extremely difficult. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it, and even I would find it quite challenging!"


    Xu Long sighed deeply and said with a look of helplessness.


    "What is the method? Even if there¡¯s only a one percent, one in a thousand chance, I want to try it!"


    Chen Feng pressed.


    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t rush. Listen to me first."


    Xu Long patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, then pulled him over to sit down on a nearby sofa. He then looked at Chen Feng and slowly said, "To restore spiritual power, we must use three extremely precious medicinal ingredients from nature. Only by gathering all three can we hope to restore spiritual power and wake her up!"


    "What are these ingredients?"


    Chen Feng asked urgently.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, Holy Spirit Sakura, and Divine Spirit Wood!"


    Xu Long replied.


    "Brother Xu, besides that Snow Lotus that I¡¯ve heard of, what are the other two and where can I find them?"


    Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "The Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is in Heavenly Mountain, the Holy Spirit Sakura is in Japan¡¯s Fushan, and the Divine Spirit Wood is in Europe!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll start my journey to retrieve these three ingredients right away!"


    Chen Feng said, about to stand up.


    Seeing this, Xu Long quickly grabbed Chen Feng and said,


    "Brother Chen, leaving aside whether you can find the right ces, these three ingredients are nurtured by nature itself, they are true Heavenly Treasures. Each of these ingredients¡¯ birthces is protected by a very powerful Ancient Martial Sect."


    "They consider these ingredients as the Treasure of the Sect, so they will absolutely not allow outsiders to pick them. This journey of yours will be fraught with difficulties; are you truly prepared?"


    "Brother Xu, no need to persuade me. Even if it¡¯s through a sea of mes or mountains of knives, I must give it a try. Not for any other reason but for the girl lying here; she is my future wife, the woman I love, I am responsible for her!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Lin Mengyao, who was lying on the sofa, and said with determination.


    "Alright, since you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to stop you anymore. Considering we are all family here, I¡¯ll do my best to help you this once."


    "I can provide you with the approximate locations of those three ingredients and detailed information about the Sects guarding them, as well as maps for your journey!"


    Xu Long sighed and said.

 Chapter 681: Investigating the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Investigating the Murderer</h4>


    "Then I really owe you one, Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng sped his fists, expressing his gratitude.


    "We¡¯re brothers; there¡¯s no need for such formalities. Take the next couple of days to get ready. Once you¡¯re prepared, give me a call. I¡¯ll hand over all the relevant materials to you. After that, it¡¯s all up to you!"


    Xu Long patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at Lin Mengyao, who was on the sofa, and asked with concern, "Brother Xu, in her current state, if this goes on for a long time, will there be any problems? I probably won¡¯t be back in just two or three days!"


    "Just take care of her daily, like you would take care of someone in aa. Maintain her bodily functions well, and she¡¯ll be fine for a month!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Right, I¡¯ll definitely be back within a month!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with conviction.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. You get ready; I¡¯m going to organize the information on the three medicinal herbs and the respective Sects for you!"


    Xu Long said his farewells to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that important matters were pressing and didn¡¯t try to keep Xu Long any longer. He escorted Xu Long out of the mansion, then returned alone.


    In the living room, on the sofa.


    Lin Wanqing still remained by Lin Mengyao¡¯s side, tightly clutching her little hand, unwilling to leave even a step away.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes, from beginning to end, were fixated on Lin Mengyao.


    At this moment, those originally beautiful eyes had be somewhat red and moist.


    And her pretty face was pallid and haggard, evoking pity.


    "Yaoyao, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s fault, I failed to take care of you, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve ended up like this, I¡¯m so sorry!"


    Lin Wanqing looked at theatose Lin Mengyao, her voice filled with self-reproach.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt as if someone had violently tugged at his heart; it hurt so much.


    This was the second time he had seen Lin Wanqing so helpless and sad.


    Thest time was when Lin Mengyao had gone missing.


    Aside from that, Lin Wanqing had always been a strong woman,posed and calm in the face of any upheaval.


    It was only with matters concerning Lin Mengyao that Lin Wanqing wouldpletely lose herposure, transforming into a vulnerable and helpless woman, touching to one¡¯s core.


    The reason for this was a testament to her deep, heartfelt love for Lin Mengyao¡ª a love that surpassed everything, even her own self.


    All of this was inly seen by Chen Feng, and it tugged at his heartstrings.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched down by Lin Wanqing, and said softly, "Sister Qing, you haven¡¯t closed your eyes all night. Go and get some rest. I¡¯ll look after Yaoyao!"


    "I¡¯m not tired!"


    Lin Wanqing rubbed her gradually moistening eyes and shook her head.


    "Sister Qing, you need to take care of your health. Only when you¡¯re well can you look after Yaoyao better!"


    Chen Feng tried to persuade her.


    "I¡¯m fine, Xiaofeng. Tell me the truth, can Yaoyao really wake up?"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head, looked at Chen Feng earnestly, and asked.


    In her gaze towards Chen Feng, there was an immense hope.


    How she wished for Chen Feng¡¯s answer to be affirmative!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then nodded and assured Lin Wanqing, "Trust me, Sister Qing. Give me a month; I will definitely make Yaoyao wake up!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, hardly daring to believe.


    "Yes, really!"


    Chen Feng nodded seriously, then looking at Lin Wanqing, he added, "But in the meantime, you must take good care of yourself. You wouldn¡¯t want to be ill when Yaoyao wakes up, would you?"


    "Yes, I will take good care of myself!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded quickly, promising.


    As long as Lin Mengyao could really wake up and be safe, she was willing to do anything.


    "You should go rest now, get a good sleep, and leave Yaoyao to me."


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and said.


    Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, but ultimately nodded and said, "Okay, but if anything happens to Yaoyao, you must wake me up immediately!"


    "Rest assured, be obedient and go rest. After I finish cooking, I¡¯ll wake you up for the meal!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "Mm!"


    Only then did Lin Wanqing turn and head towards the upstairs bedroom.


    After Lin Wanqing had gone upstairs,


    Chen Feng lowered his gaze to Lin Mengyao, who was in aa, his eyes filled with distress.


    He knew that Lin Mengyao was only eighteen years old, at the flowering age of life, a time to be lively and energetic.


    But now, she could only lie here, unable to go anywhere.


    Thinking this, a chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter the reason, no matter who had drained Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power!


    This time, he would not let that person get away!


    He would find that person and make them pay a devastatingly heavy price!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took out his phone and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number.


    "Brother Chen, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Soon, Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Are you busy?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Not busy, Brother Chen, just tell me what you need!"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said.


    "It¡¯s like this, can you help me check who Lin Mengyao had contact with yesterday afternoon and evening, and also, get me the surveince videos around the Lin Mansion and see who came to the Lin Familyst night!"


    Chen Feng instructed directly.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll get on it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and then hung up the phone.


    Such tasks were not a problem for him, with his connections in Coastal, he could easily handle it.


    And so, Chen Feng sat in the living room, taking care of Lin Mengyao, while waiting for Zhou Zheng¡¯s response.


    After about three hours,


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s call came back.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Chen Feng quickly asked.


    "Yesterday afternoon, Lin Mengyao was at school all the time, didn¡¯t have contact with any outsiders; most of the time she was in the ssroom, only called to the principal¡¯s office once."


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "The principal¡¯s office? Ye Qianrou?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then continued, "What about the surveince footage around the Lin Mansion?"


    "That..."


    Zhou Zheng sounded hesitant.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "I did call to negotiate with themunity where the Lin Mansion is located, but they refused to provide the surveince footage, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it!"


    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.


    "They refused to provide it? But did you tell them that it was the Lin Family itself requesting the footage?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.

 Chapter 682: Contact Liu Wei

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Contact Liu Wei</h4>


    "Sure, but they imed that there was a malfunction in the surveince footage storage database, so they couldn¡¯t provide it!"


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "A malfunction? Hmm, don¡¯t they have backups? I think they just don¡¯t want to provide it on purpose!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he spoke in a low voice.


    "I feel the same way! But, Brother Chen, you personally taking action on the surveince footage would be much more effective than me!"


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "Oh? How so?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "The Lishui Vi District where the Lin Family resides is developed by a real estatepany called Dongteng, and from what I know, this developmentpany is actually a subsidiary under Jiangnan Real Estate!"


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "Jiangnan Real Estate, huh? Alright, I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then immediately hung up the call with Zhou Zheng.


    Right after hanging up with Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to put away his phone but dialed Liu Wei¡¯s number instead.


    Liu Wei, Liu Feifei¡¯s cousin, was someone Chen Feng had not contacted for a while.


    The reason he reached out to Liu Wei directly, not Liu Jiangnan,


    was because such a minor issue could be solved by Liu Wei alone.


    The phone only rang twice before being quickly answered.


    "Hey, brother-inw, I¡¯m so d you finally called, I was just about to die missing you!"


    The moment the call connected, Liu Wei¡¯s cheeky voice came through.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    He still remembered the first time he visited the Liu Family, when Liu Wei had given him a hard time.


    Now, calling him brother-inw so affectionately, you couldn¡¯t imagine how close they had be.


    Chen Feng was quite speechless about it.


    However, Chen Feng knew in his heart that, aside from being a bit arrogant due to backing from the Liu Family, Liu Wei was actually quite a good guy.


    Unlike some other spoiled brats who relied solely on their family¡¯s power to stir trouble andmit morally dubious acts,


    Liu Wei would never do that. On the contrary, he genuinely had a kind heart and a certain sense of justice thatpelled him to speak up against injustice.


    That was also why Chen Feng hade to ept Liu Wei. Otherwise, given Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, Liu Wei would have ended up just like those despised youths from Coastal High School.


    "Are you busy?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Not busy, and besides, if my brother-inw needs something, I¡¯d make time no matter how busy I am, or else my sister would kill me!"


    Liu Wei said,ughing.


    "Good, if you¡¯re not busy, could you drop by Lishui Vi District? I need your help with something."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What¡¯s up?"


    Liu Wei asked curiously.


    Chen Feng then briefly exined the situation to him.


    Of course, he only mentioned the issue of themunity refusing to provide the surveince footage.


    "Damn it, these guys at Lishui Vi District are pretty bold, huh? Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, since it¡¯s a property under our Jiangnan Real Estate, I can call the shots. I¡¯ll head over there right away and teach these disrespectful bastards a lesson!"


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s exnation, Liu Wei seemed even more enraged than Chen Feng, rolling up his sleeves.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll head over first, and you try toe as fast as you can!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Sure, brother-inw, I¡¯m on my way. I want to see how grand this so-called pettypany can be!"


    Liu Wei spoke angrily.


    The two ended their call.


    Chen Feng put away his cell phone and was just about to get up.


    At that moment, a figure came down from the second floor. It was Lin Wanqing, who had earlier gone up to sleep.


    "Sister Qing, why did youe down after sleeping for such a short while?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with confusion.


    It had been only three or four hours since Lin Wanqing had gone upstairs.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe that Lin Wanqing had gotten enough sleep.


    "I¡¯m worried about Yaoyao. I can¡¯t sleep!"


    Lin Wanqing gave a pale smile and then walked over to the couch and sat down beside Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah, you, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you!"


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head helplessly, and then looking at Lin Wanqing, said, "Alright then, I¡¯m just about to go out for a bit. You stay here and keep Yaoyaopany for a while. When Ie back, I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat. After you eat, you can go to sleep, and don¡¯t go to the office this afternoon!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Lin Wanqing obediently nodded her head.


    At this moment, she looked nothing like the strong woman who headed a publicly-listedpany. She was clearly just a docile little girl.


    As long as she could be with her sister, she was willing to do anything.


    Chen Feng knew this and felt helpless.


    It was exactly right that he was going out now, as Lin Mengyao shouldn¡¯t be left alone.


    So, he had no choice but to leave it to Lin Wanqing.


    After giving her a few instructions, Chen Feng left the mansion and headed straight for the property management¡¯s monitoring room.


    To check the surveince footage around Lin Mansion, he had to start from there.


    The monitoring room wasn¡¯t very far from Lin Mansion. After walking a short distance, Chen Feng arrived at the monitoring room.


    The door was unguarded, and it was ajar.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pushed the door open and walked in.


    The monitoring room of such a high-end district was impressivelyrge and imposing.


    Upon entering, there was arge hall, and at the end of the hall, there was a room.


    A sign reading "Monitoring Room" hung at the entrance of the room.


    Evidently, the actual monitoring center was inside this room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over, pushed the door open, and entered.


    Inside the monitoring room,


    all sorts of surveince equipment were present.


    Arge and imposing control console and a whole wall of monitors.


    These monitors disyed surveince footage from various corners of the district.


    At that moment, several uniformed monitoring room staff were seated in front of the console,


    and a man in a ck suit stood behind the staff.


    Chen Feng, having lived in Lin Mansion for quite some time, had seen this man once or twice. He was Fan Jian, the property manager of the Lishui Vi District.


    Because of his unique name, Chen Feng had some recollection of him.


    At that moment, Fan Jian appeared to be instructing the staff, seemingly involved in deleting something.


    Hearing the door open, Fan Jian and the staff instinctively looked towards the door and saw Chen Feng.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    Fan Jian furrowed his brows but asked politely.


    "A homeowner from the vi district!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Oh, a homeowner! May I ask what brings you to our monitoring room?"


    Upon hearing that Chen Feng was a homeowner from the vi district, Fan Jian¡¯s expression immediately turned respectful, and he courteously inquired.

 Chapter 683: I am your father

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683: I am your father</h4>


    "I¡¯d like to have a look at the surveince footage around my vi. Is that possible?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush and got straight to the point.


    "Of course, the surveince footage of ourmunity is absolutely essible to all homeowners!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t even have to think about it before nodding his head. He then looked at Chen Feng with great respect and asked, "May I know which vi you own?"


    "203."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Vi No. 203 was the code for the Lin Mansion.


    Each vi in the neighborhood had its own code.


    However, when Fan Jian heard the number 203, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly shook his head, looking apologetically at Chen Feng, saying,


    "Oh, the vi No. 203... I¡¯m sorry, but there was a problem with the surveince equipment around vi No. 203st night."


    "And our database has also malfunctioned, so we are unable to provide you with the footage at the moment!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fengughed.


    Just a moment ago, Fan Jian had assured that all surveince footage was open to homeowners.


    Why did he change his tune so suddenly upon hearing vi No. 203?


    Chen Feng had clearly seen the change in Fan Jian¡¯s face.


    There must be something fishy going on here.


    This property manager must be hiding something.


    "Then could you tell me exactly what the malfunction is?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "I¡¯m terribly sorry, we¡¯re still investigating. It could be that the surveince camera was damaged!"


    Fan Jian said apologetically with a smile.


    "All the vis in themunity, and just the one for 203 is bad? Do you even believe your own reason?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sneer.


    "This... it surely was damaged, whether by coincidence or whatever, I can¡¯t exin!"


    Fan Jian said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled and then turned to look at the full wall of surveince screens.


    Having lived in the Lin Mansion for so long, Chen Feng was more than familiar with the surrounding environment. He immediately spotted the surveince screen around the Lin Mansion.


    Everything on the screen looked normal, and obviously the cameras were still working fine.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pointed to the surveince screen and asked Fan Jian with a coldugh, "Aren¡¯t they still working?"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly made an excuse, "We detected the faultst night and immediately sent someone to fix it, so it¡¯s been repaired!"


    "Then bring up the footage from after the repair for me!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s still not possible, sir. As I mentioned earlier, and you might not have been listening carefully, our database has also run into some trouble, so it¡¯s really impossible for us to retrieve the surveince footage for you!"


    Fan Jian said with a face full of apologies.


    "Do you think I have no idea? Every control room has a backup database. If there¡¯s an issue with your main database, surely the backup isn¡¯t also failing, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    Fan Jian found himself at a loss for words.


    If he were to say that the backup database was also having issues, it would seem too much like a deliberate lie, almost like a confession.


    "I¡¯ll ask one final time, can you bring up the surveince footage for me?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    At these words, Fan Jian¡¯s face changed again.


    Having no way to prevaricate any longer, he decided to tell the truth.


    So, Fan Jian¡¯s attitude changed instantly, and he looked at Chen Feng very ungraciously and said,


    "Sir, let me just tell you straight: our general manager gave explicit orders this morning forbidding anyone from viewing the surveince footage, so I really can¡¯t help you with that."


    "If it¡¯s convenient for you, you could contact our general manager directly. If he agrees to let you view the footage, I will bring it up immediately; otherwise, please forgive my helplessness!"


    "So, it seems I won¡¯t be able to see the surveince footage today, huh?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk and a sneer.


    "That¡¯s right, unless our general manager says otherwise, it¡¯s absolutely not possible. Sir, if you have no other business, please leave and don¡¯t hinder our work!"


    Fan Jian said, ready to send Chen Feng away.


    But just then, the door to the control room was kicked open from the outside.


    The next moment, a young man in a blue suit with a face full of e sauntered into the control room.


    The young man, who looked to be in his early twenties, wasn¡¯t handsome, but his attire was trendy, with name-brand suit and watch.


    With a face full of cynical nonchnce, it was clear he was a prodigal son from a wealthy family.


    And this young man was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s cousin, Liu Wei, whom Chen Feng had just spoken to on the phone!


    Upon entering the control room, Liu Wei barely nced around before immediately noticing Chen Feng.


    He quickly walked over, his cynical expression instantly reced with one of respect, and extended his right hand to Chen Feng, saying obsequiously, "Brother-inw, it¡¯s great to see you again!"


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, shaking hands with Liu Wei.


    "Yeah, how is it going? Is everything taken care of?"


    Liu Wei nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Not yet, they said the general manager ordered against it, no one is allowed to look!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Wow, what a bunch of SOBs, they¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, leave the rest to me!"


    After speaking, Liu Wei turned his head to look at Fan Jian, his expression immediately darkened, and he asked harshly, "Are you in charge here?"


    "Yes, may I ask who you are?"


    Fan Jian nodded, asking politely.


    "I¡¯m your daddy!"


    Liu Wei red fiercely and spat out those words.


    At thatment, Chen Feng nearly burst outughing.


    Liu Wei was truly formidable!


    Fan Jian¡¯s face turned several shades of green.


    There¡¯s an old saying, "Don¡¯t p a smiling face." He had been polite, so why start off by iming to be his father?


    That was just too much!


    "Sir, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you. Why would you insult me like this?"


    Fan Jian asked with an increasingly unpleasant expression.


    "Insult you? Are you even worth it? Huh? Look at what you are!"


    Liu Wei red at Fan Jian with utter disdain.


    "Sir, if you continue to be offensive, I must assume you are here to cause trouble. In that case, I have the right to summon security and have you thrown out!"


    Fan Jian¡¯s face had be extremely ugly; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the property manager, he would have already burst out in curses.

 Chapter 684 Guo Dadong

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 684 Guo Dadong</h4>


    Even those with the best temper couldn¡¯t endure this.


    Fan Jian was already taking deep breaths, trying to control his temper.


    "Oh, pretty impressive, huh? You want to call security? Well then, call them. Do it now. I want to see what you can do to your dear daddy today!"


    Liu Wei said with a coldugh, showing no mercy.


    "You¡¯re pushing me to this, so don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    Fan Jian could no longer control his temper and pulled out the walkie-talkie from his waist, saying directly, "Where¡¯s security? Send some guards up here. We¡¯ve got someone causing trouble in the surveince room,e immediately!"


    After speaking, Fan Jian turned to Liu Wei, "I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Leave this ce right now, or it won¡¯t be that easy for you to leaveter!"


    "Oh wow, you dare to threaten me?"


    Liu Wei¡¯s temper red up upon hearing this.


    Usually relying on Jiangnan Real Estate, with the Liu Family backing him up, who would dare threaten him?


    Now, a mere property manager dared to threaten him.


    This was something he could no longer tolerate.


    Without a second word, Liu Wei lifted his foot and aimed a kick at Fan Jian¡¯s abdomen.


    Although Liu Wei was a rich heir, his height and bulk were evident, and he had taken some Taekwondo sses.


    Although his little dabbling in martial arts wouldn¡¯t be enough against someone like Chen Feng, who was an expert, it was more than enough to handle an ordinary person like Fan Jian.


    Moreover, Fan Jian was middle-aged with a bit of a belly and was already not very agile.


    So, when Liu Wei¡¯s kick came, Fan Jian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and took the blow squarely.


    "Ow!"


    A scream rang out as Fan Jian was knocked to the ground.


    However, Liu Wei¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t all that forceful.


    So, quite quickly, Fan Jian got up from the ground, clutching his stomach.


    But now, hisposure waspletely shattered.


    Fan Jian red at Liu Wei with a vengeful look, his teeth clenched, and bellowed, "You dare hit me? You really dare hit me? You believe I can make it so you won¡¯t walk out of here today?"


    "Heh, let¡¯s see you try!"


    Liu Wei said coldly, with a smirk.


    "Alright, kid, you¡¯ve got guts, making trouble in Lishui Vi. Just wait, you¡¯ll pay the price!"


    Fan Jian said through clenched teeth, his voice seething with menace.


    And just as the words fell from his mouth, several security guards with rubber clubs burst into the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and he hurriedly pointed at Liu Wei and Chen Feng, "It¡¯s them making the scene, and that one, too. They¡¯re together. They evenid hands on me earlier. Beat them up for me! If there¡¯s trouble, I¡¯ll take the fall!"


    The guards looked at each other in confusion.


    They thought they were just there to scare someone off, not actually get physical.


    But since the property manager had spoken, they didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly surrounded Chen Feng and Liu Wei, and raised their clubs, ready to strike.


    "Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me! I know your general manager, and unless you all want to lose your jobs, try andy a finger on me!"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at the guards, he said in a cold voice.


    His shout did indeed intimidate the guards.


    There¡¯s a difference between someone with backing and someone without.


    As the Young Master of the Liu Family, Liu Wei naturally feared nothing.


    And these guards, already reluctant to get physical, were nowpletely cowed by Liu Wei.


    "Cut the bullshit, if you actually knew ourpany¡¯s general manager, then I¡¯d know the chairman of Jiangnan Group! Anyone can brag, if you¡¯re so capable, call our general manager over here!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t believe Liu Wei at all, he gave Liu Wei a disparaging look, full of scorn.


    "Oh? Those are your words!"


    A sly smile curled on the corner of Liu Wei¡¯s mouth, and he immediately took out his phone, dialed Dongteng Company¡¯s general manager Guo Dadong¡¯s number, and said, "Hello, Mr. Guo, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? How much longer do you n to dawdle on the road? Your people are about to beat me up, do you know that? You have three minutes to show up in the residentialplex¡¯s surveince room!"


    After saying this, Liu Wei hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian rolled his eyes contemptuously and said, "Pfft, that was quite the performance. You should go into show business. Our boss Guo is a prominent figure in Coastal, who do you think you are that you could summon him with a single phone call? Go home and eat shit!"


    "Heh, what if he really doese?"


    Liu Wei asked with a coldugh.


    "You can make me kneel and call you daddy if that happens!"


    Fan Jian said with utmost confidence.


    "Fine, let¡¯s just wait and see then!"


    Liu Wei said with a cold sneer.


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll give you three minutes, and after that, both of you better prepare to get beaten into idiots!"


    Fan Jian snorted disdainfully.


    The corners of Liu Wei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he turned to Chen Feng with a look of utter respect and asked, "Brother-inw, are you tired? Do you want to sit down?"


    "No worries, let¡¯s just get this over with quickly, I have other things to do!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said lightly.


    "Sure thing!"


    Liu Wei nodded respectfully.


    His demeanor was a stark contrast to his previous arrogance, like night and day.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and two minutes had blinked away.


    Just as the three minutes were nearly up,


    someone suddenly pushed open the door from outside.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and slightly overweight, appeared at the doorway.


    Perhaps because he had run over in a hurry, the middle-aged man was drenched in sweat, gasping for air. After pushing the door open, he leaned against the door frame and took deep breaths without a word.


    However, when Fan Jian, the security guards, and staff inside saw this middle-aged man, they were all stunned.


    Because this was none other than their general manager, Dongteng Company¡¯s leader, Guo Dadong!


    This made Fan Jian tremble unconsciously.


    Could that phone call have been real?


    No, it absolutely couldn¡¯t be!


    Fan Jian couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    After Guo Dadong caught his breath, he then made his way into the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian hurried over to greet him with a face full of respect, "General... general manager, why are you here?"


    However, Guo Dadong didn¡¯t even nce at Fan Jian, he walked right past him towards Liu Wei, and while walking, said with a fawning expression, "Young Master Liu, I am truly sorry, there was a bit of a traffic jam on the way, and I amte!"


    "Hmph, I thought you, Old Guo, decided not toe!"


    Liu Wei snorted coldly.


    "How would I dare, Young Master Liu personally gave the order, how could I neglect it!"


    Guo Dadong wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a sheepish smile.

 Chapter 685: Riding the Dragon Fast Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Riding the Dragon Fast Son-inw</h4>


    Guo Dadong wouldn¡¯t dare offend Liu Wei at all.


    You see, the Dongteng Company is just one of the subsidiaries under the Jiangnan Group.


    And Liu Wei, he is the nephew of Liu Jiangnan, the chairman of Jiangnan Group. This could be considered royalty.


    Moreover, Liu Wei held a senior management position within Jiangnan Group, often helping Liu Jiangnan handle some affairs and had a say in many matters.


    For Guo Dadong, who was just a general manager of a subsidiary, that made Liu Wei an absolute superior.


    Guo Dadong normally couldn¡¯t suck up to Liu Wei enough, let alone dare to offend him.


    So, when he saw Liu Wei¡¯s displeased expression, Guo Dadong immediately hurried to apologize.


    His attitude was even more submissive than a grandson¡¯s.


    "Old Guo, the reason I asked you toe today wasn¡¯t for nothing. I¡¯m prepared to introduce you to a VIP, just wait and you¡¯ll go home smiling!"


    Liu Wei patted Guo Dadong¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said.


    "Oh? What kind of VIP?" Guo Dadong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, as he asked expectantly.


    Liu Wei quickly walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, pointed at him with respect, and said, "This is him, Chen Feng, Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen, hello!"


    Guo Dadong hurriedly extended his right hand towards Chen Feng, his attitude couldn¡¯t be more respectful.


    After all, anyone referred to by Liu Wei as a VIP definitely held an extraordinary status.


    So naturally, Guo Dadong was extremely respectful toward Chen Feng.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and gently shook hands with Guo Dadong.


    "May I know where Mr. Chen is employed?"


    Guo Dadong asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was about to speak.


    At that moment, Liu Wei interjected, "He is my brother-inw!"


    "Brother-inw!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dadong was taken aback, his face immediately filling with shock.


    The chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Jiangnan, only had one daughter, Liu Feifei.


    And being called brother-inw by Liu Wei, wouldn¡¯t that make him Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw?


    That¡¯s the Prince Consort!


    Thinking this, Guo Dadong¡¯s respect for Chen Feng instantly multiplied several times.


    Because this identity as Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw carried much more weight than Liu Wei.


    Keep in mind that Liu Jiangnan has only one daughter, and surely the vast Jiangnan Group would eventually be handed over to her.


    But women traditionally do not manage affairs, and as Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw, Chen Feng would definitely be the future head of Jiangnan Real Estate!


    So saying that Chen Feng is the future sessor of Jiangnan Real Estate is not an exaggeration.


    This made Guo Dadong¡¯s respect for Chen Feng soar, he was almost ready to kneel down and call him father.


    "It turns out to be the chairman¡¯s distinguished son-inw, my apologies for the oversight!"


    Guo Dadong quickly bowed to Chen Feng, speaking very respectfully.


    "President Guo, no need to be so formal. The reason I asked you here today is to seek your help with a matter!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Oh? What is it, Mr. Chen? As long as I can handle it, I will definitely not hesitate."


    Guo Dadong quickly agreed.


    Are you kidding? This was a great opportunity to get into good rtions with the future sessor of the group.


    Why would Guo Dalong hesitate at all?


    "It¡¯s like this¡ªI wanted to check the surveince footage, but your property manager takes his job very seriously. He insists on getting your approval before giving me ess to the footage. What do you say, President Guo, could you do me this favor?"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Mr. Chen, saying this¡ªyou¡¯re truly ttering me. Whatever you want to see is fine; I¡¯ll retrieve it for you right away!"


    Guo Dalong replied with a forced smile.


    "I want to see the surveince footage around Vi No. 203. Get it for me!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Ah? You want to see No. 203?"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dalong was taken aback, his expression changing instantly.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this and curled his lips into a mocking smile, asking, "What¡¯s the matter, President Guo? You aren¡¯t going to deny me, are you?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, of course not!"


    Guo Dalong shook his head hurriedly, thinking to himself: Never mind, Ye Qianrou, I won¡¯t make money off you. Chen Feng is a big shot I can¡¯t afford to offend. I have to go back on my word now, sorry!


    In fact, after Ye Qianrou left in the morning, she had gone straight to Guo Dalong and asked him to delete the footage from around the Lin Mansion.


    Doing so would buy her more time to leave Coastal.


    Since they were quite familiar with each other, and Ye Qianrou had promised Guo Dalong arge sum of money, he had agreed.


    That was why the earlier scene had unfolded.


    But now, seeing that the visitor was Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw, whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, he had no choice but to betray Ye Qianrou.


    "Retrieve all the surveince footage from around Vi No. 203 for me!"


    Guo Dalong ordered Fan Jian in a cold voice.


    Fan Jian was still confused about the situation and asked incredulously, "Manager, didn¡¯t you say this morning that no matter who it was, you wouldn¡¯t show them?"


    "You shut up. I¡¯m telling you to get the footage right now!"


    Guo Dalong red fiercely at Fan Jian.


    "But... I¡¯ve already deleted those recordings!"


    Fan Jian said tentatively.


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dalong¡¯s eyes bulged out immediately, and without another word, he rushed over, pinned Fan Jian to the ground, and kicked him violently while cursing, "Goddammit, how could you be so reckless? Who told you to delete them? Are you trying to get me killed? I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you bastard!"


    "Ah, General Manager, please spare my life, it was clearly you who told me to delete them quickly!"


    Fan Jian screamed in agony, covering his head and pleading for mercy.


    "Bullshit! Why would I ever issue such a stupid order? You must have deleted them behind my back!"


    Guo Dalong kicked him even harder, and failing to vent his anger, he proceeded to use his hands and feet.


    In a short while, Fan Jian¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    After all, Guo Dalong had started out in construction when he was young and still possessed considerable strength in his middle age.


    Fan Jian couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.


    Seeing that Fan Jian was about to be disabled.


    Chen Feng really didn¡¯t want to watch any longer and indifferently spoke, "President Guo, even if you beat him to death now, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t all your surveince videos have backups? Ask him if he deleted the backups!"


    "Alright!"


    At this, Guo Dalong immediately stopped, picked up the already dazed Fan Jian from the ground by his cor, and asked coldly, "Tell me, did you delete the backups?"


    "No... I haven¡¯t gotten around to deleting the backups yet. I was just about to, but then Mr. Chen arrived!"


    Fan Jian hurriedly replied.


    "Hmph, if you had dared to delete the backups, I would have chopped you up today. Go, bring me the backup footage!"


    Guo Dalong snorted coldly, threw Fan Jian to the ground forcefully, andmanded angrily.

 Chapter 686: It’s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686: It¡¯s Actually Her</h4>


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Fan Jian, no longer caring about his screams, quickly scrambled to his feet from the ground and ran to the surveince station, directing several staff members to search the backup database for the surveince footage of Vi No. 203.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t require too much effort since Fan Jian was instructing the staff to delete the footage before Chen Feng arrived.


    Therefore, the surveince footage from the backup database was quickly retrieved.


    Fan Jian turned around, looked at Guo Dalong, and said with caution, "President Guo, the surveince footage has been brought up!"


    On hearing this, Guo Dalong immediately turned to Chen Feng, saying respectfully, "Mr. Chen, please step forward to have a look!"


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded and then stepped forward.


    Liu Wei followed closely behind him.


    Only after seeing this did Guo Dalong dare to follow behind the two men and approach.


    "Mr. Chen, which time period would you like to see? I¡¯ll bring it up for you!"


    After being beaten, Fan Jian was much more subdued and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of respect.


    Of course, was he going to be disrespectful when even Guo Dalong was so respectful? That would be asking for trouble!


    "Bring up all the surveince footage starting from 5:30 p.m.," said Chen Feng tly.


    Because Lin Mengyao finished school at five o¡¯clock, she would be home by around half past five.


    So if there was an outsider arriving at that time, that person was very likely to be the murderer.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll adjust that for you now!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly personally brought the footage to 5:30 p.m.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Liu Wei focused their eyes on the surveince screen in front of them.


    Time, 17:30.


    Lin Mengyao returned to the Lin Mansion after school and didn¡¯te out after that.


    During this time, no one else hade either.


    Chen Feng had Fan Jian fast forward a little.


    Thus, time moved on to 18:10.


    Just when it was assumed that no one else hade, an attractive figure appeared in front of the Lin Mansion¡¯s gate.


    This immediately drew Chen Feng¡¯s attention because the figure was very familiar¡ªit was Ye Qianrou, the principal of Coastal High School!


    Perhaps out of guilt, Ye Qianrou looked back at the surveince camera before knocking on the door.


    And because of this one look back, her face was caught especially clearly on camera!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Could it be that the murderer was Ye Qianrou?


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason or motive, it was highly probable that it was her!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to any conclusions; instead, he continued to ask Fan Jian to y the surveince footage.


    Following that, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯te out of the mansion again.


    Chen Feng had Fan Jian keep fast forwarding, and when time had already reached one o¡¯clock in the morning, there was still no sign of Ye Qianrou leaving.


    And during this period, no one else had entered the Lin Family!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said, "Continue to fast forward!"


    Hearing this, Fan Jian, without any objection, hurriedly did as instructed.


    Throughout, there was no sight of Ye Qianrou leaving.


    And so, time progressed to six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    In the surveince footage, Lin Wanqing returned and took out her keys to unlock the mansion¡¯s front door.


    And in that moment when Lin Wanqing opened the door, a shadow was caught on the surveince screen of the mansion¡¯s window, darting out of the window.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked Fan Jian to pause, rewind, and then y at the slowest speed.


    As the footage yed slowly,


    Chen Feng finally got a clearer view of the ck Shadow. Although it was a bit blurry, he recognized it as Ye Qianrou, who had entered the Lin Mansion yesterday afternoon and had not left since!


    By now, Chen Feng was one hundred percent certain that the murderer was Ye Qianrou!


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know Ye Qianrou¡¯s motives, Chen Feng had sworn that no matter what, he would make her pay this time!


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough, no need to y it anymore!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian immediately paused the video.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything else you would like to see?"


    Guo Dalong looked at Chen Feng and asked respectfully.


    "No, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    Chen Feng spoke coolly and headed straight out of the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Guo Dalong was a bit at a loss and turned to Liu Wei, asking, "Mr. Liu, what should we do about this..."


    "It¡¯s fine, just wait for my news when you get back!"


    Liu Wei waved his hand and then pointed at Fan Jian, saying, "And this guy, I don¡¯t want to see him again, and I believe my brother-inw wouldn¡¯t want to, either!"


    "Understood!"


    Guo Dalong nodded quickly, then turned to Fan Jian and said coldly, "From now on, you¡¯re fired. Now pack your things and get lost!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian went pale, as if all the strength in his body had been drained at that moment, his legs gave way, and he copsed to the ground, his eyes filled with despair.


    It was known that in a big city like Coastal, finding a decent job was extremely difficult.


    Clearly, he had been made the scapegoat and sacrificed.


    "Mr. Liu, does this satisfy you?"


    Guo Dalong looked at Liu Wei, his face full of respect.


    "Hmm, not bad."


    Liu Wei patted Guo Dalong on the shoulder and then also turned to head out of the surveince room, obviously to chase after Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Guo Dalong knew his ce and did not follow further.


    If he were to follow along now, he would certainly be a nuisance...


    Outside the surveince room.


    Chen Feng had not walked very fast aftering out, so Liu Wei caught up with him quickly.


    "Brother-inw, do you need any more help from me?"


    Liu Wei offered his assistance earnestly as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t say that, brother-inw. You were so concerned about the surveince footage; you must be looking for someone, right? I just happen to have some connections in Coastal, I can help you!"


    Liu Wei eagerly volunteered.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks.


    Aftermitting the deed, Ye Qianrou surely wouldn¡¯t stay in Coastal any longer.


    Originally, Chen Feng was nning to mobilize all avable forces including Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai to search for Ye Qianrou.


    But the more people involved, the stronger the force. With Liu Wei and Jiangnan Real Estate joining the search, the chances of finding Ye Qianrou would greatly increase.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded and said, "Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you once more. Remember the woman on the surveince footage; her name is Ye Qianrou, the principal of Coastal High School. Help me find her. Any problems with that?"


    "Of course not, brother-inw. I¡¯ll mobilize my resources to help you find her right away. Just you watch!"


    Liu Wei promised, patting his chest.


    Liu Wei was, of course, especially attentive to any task Chen Feng entrusted him with, promising immediate action.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was anxious to return to the Lin Mansion to take care of the Lin sisters.


    So, without further discussion, the two men parted ways...

 Chapter 687 Found

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687 Found</h4>


    Chen Feng went straight back to Lin Mansion.


    Living room on the first floor of the vi.


    Lin Wanqing was still guarding Lin Mengyao¡¯s side, not leaving her for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless expression and sighed.


    "Are you back?"


    Lin Wanqing saw Chen Fenge in and spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked over to Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, sat down, and asked, "Sister Qing, I¡¯ve never asked you, are you and our school principal Ye Qianrou close?"


    Chen Feng had asked this because he wanted to understand why Ye Qianrou would harm Lin Mengyao.


    "Not bad, pretty close, we are friends!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and replied.


    "Do you know her well?"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "I should know her quite well. Her hobbies and interests are simr to mine, so we hit it off and became good friends after only meeting a few times!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "What about her background? She¡¯s so young to be the principal of Coastal High School, don¡¯t you find that curious?"


    Chen Feng continued to inquire.


    "I asked her about it as well. Her answer was quite vague, only mentioning something about her family background. I didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask more, since that¡¯s her private family matter!"


    Lin Wanqing spoke, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Oh, is that so, okay, I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Why are you suddenly asking about her?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just curious!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "A bit!"


    Lin Wanqing said with an embarrassed smile.


    She had worked overtime all night yesterday; in the morning due to Lin Mengyao¡¯s incident, she hadn¡¯t eaten, and now it was almost noon. How could she not be hungry?


    "Then I¡¯ll cook something for you. What would you like to eat?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Anything, you decide!"


    Lin Wanqing replied.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then directly walked into the kitchen.


    Although the Lin sisters rarely ate at home, the kitchen¡¯s fridge was often filled with all sorts of fresh ingredients.


    Wu Kun woulde every day to rece them, stuffing the fridge full.


    This made things quite convenient for Chen Feng.


    He cooked two bowls of clear broth noodles and stir-fried a few small dishes.


    In half an hour, a simple yet delicious lunch was ready.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these two bowls of clear broth noodles and small dishes.


    Chen Feng, as a top agent from the King of Soldiers, was required to master various skills.


    Especially in cooking, Chen Feng was particrly talented and had already reached the level of a Michelin three-star chef.


    Back in the army, all the leaders would mor for Chen Feng to cook for them.


    If it weren¡¯t for worrying about wasting his talents, they would have probably transferred Chen Feng to the cooking squad long ago.


    So, although these two bowls of clear broth noodles and small dishes were simply made, the taste, naturally made by Chen Feng, was undoubtedly exceptional.


    Before Chen Feng even brought the noodles out from the kitchen, Lin Wanqing in the living room had already smelled their aroma.


    She was already unbearably hungry, and smelling that fragrance made her stomach start growling.


    "Chen Feng, what did you make, it smells so good!"


    Lin Wanqing resisted the urge to salivate and asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng came out of the kitchen with the two bowls of clear broth noodles, ced them on the dining table, and then smiled, "Come and try it!"


    "Okay!"


    Lin Wanqing was already hungry and didn¡¯t hesitate to walk over and start eating with chopsticks.


    But ady is still ady.


    Even though she was really hungry, she ate slowly and gracefully.


    However, the taste of the clear soup noodles had Lin Wanqing utterly captivated.


    Being the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Wanqing had tasted and seen it all¡ªwhat kind of gourmet food hadn¡¯t she tried?


    But now, she felt none of thosepared to Chen Feng¡¯s bowl of clear soup noodles.


    It was simply too delicious, far surpassing dishes like lobster and abalone, exponentially better in taste.


    "Take it slow, there¡¯s still more food toe!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned and went back to the kitchen to bring out a few more dishes.


    Although these side dishes were made from ordinary ingredients, in the hands of Chen Feng, the chef, they were cooked to taste better than the most exotic seafood.


    This was the highest realm of a chef.


    Using the simplest ingredients to create the most exquisite dishes.


    Lin Wanqing ate the clear soup noodles along with the side dishes.


    She felt it was the most delicious meal she had ever had in her life.


    "Chen Feng, your cooking skills are so good too!"


    Lin Wanqing praised while eating.


    "Ah, they¡¯re okay," Chen Feng replied with a modest smile.


    "You¡¯re too modest, Sister Qing will definitely want your cooking again, so you better not be stingy!"


    Lin Wanqing said with augh.


    Such delicious food was truly addictive.


    "No problem, whenever you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook for you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded happily.


    ...


    After lunch, Chen Feng asked Lin Wanqing to continue sleeping while he took care of Lin Mengyao.


    This time, Lin Wanqing was quite obedient.


    She understood that Chen Feng would be leaving soon, so she needed to get her body in its best state.


    After all, if she got sick too, who would take care of Lin Mengyao?


    Lin Wanqing could clearly understand this rationale.


    So after lunch, she obediently went upstairs to sleep.


    Chen Feng cleaned up the dishes and then carried Lin Mengyao into her bedroom and ced her on therge bed.


    Afterward, Chen Feng took out his phone and stepped outside.


    He first called Zhou Zheng, then Wei Hai, followed by other influential contacts he could mobilize, such as Mu Dongcheng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s only request was to search the whole city for Ye Qianrou!


    In no time, several forces came together, casting a wide over Coastal.


    As long as Ye Qianrou was still in Coastal, she would not be able to escape!


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was evening.


    After Lin Wanqing woke up, she took over from Chen Feng and went to take care of Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng then headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    However, at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang¡ªit was Liu Wei calling.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng quickly answered the phone.


    "Hey, brother-inw, I¡¯ve found the person you asked me to look into!"


    The moment the call connected, Liu Wei¡¯s excited voice came through.


    Hearing this, a look of joy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately asked, "Really? Where is Ye Qianrou now? Is she still in Coastal?"


    "Yes, she¡¯s still in Coastal, and my people are watching her in secret!" Liu Wei said,ughing.

 Chapter 688: No Escape Even with Wings (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688: No Escape Even with Wings (First Update)</h4>


    "Very well, keep a close eye on her, and report back to me immediately if she does anything unusual!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "No problem!"


    Liu Wei nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "However, brother-inw, it would be great if you coulde as soon as possible. This woman is packing her things¡ªit looks like she¡¯s preparing to run away!"


    "Heh, she won¡¯t get far!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a coldugh.


    You see, at that time, Tianfeng Security, Hainuo Security, Jiangnan Real Estate, andpanies like Mu Dongcheng had formed a solid blockade around Coastal.


    If Ye Qianrou chose to hide within Coastal, she might be able to stay hidden for some time.


    After all, forming a blockade was easy, but searching for one person in a big city could be challenging.


    Originally, Chen Feng was also worried about this matter¡ªif Ye Qianrou wanted to hide, he really couldn¡¯t find her in a short time.


    And he didn¡¯t have much time left, either; he had to leave in a couple of days to look for medicine.


    Therefore, he had to find Ye Qianrou within these two days.


    Now, Liu Wei had found Ye Qianrou in the shortest time possible, saving Chen Feng a lot of time and trouble.


    "Liu Wei, send me her location, and I¡¯ll head over there soon!"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll send it to you right away!"


    Liu Wei said while sending the location through WeChat to Chen Feng.


    After receiving the location, Chen Feng nodded and ordered, "Keep an eye on her for me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, even if I get lost, I absolutely won¡¯t lose sight of her!"


    Liu Wei patted his chest and assured him.


    "Thanks for the trouble!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then hung up the phone with Liu Wei.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he made a meal for Lin Wanqing and watched her finish eating.


    Otherwise, if he left Lin Wanqing alone, she would certainly skip her meal.


    After Lin Wanqing finished eating, Chen Feng looked at her and said,


    "Sister Qing, it¡¯s no solution for Yaoyao to stay at home like this all the time. Once I leave, you should send her to the hospital."


    "There, professional caregivers can attend to her, and she can receive the best care at the hospital. It¡¯s too much for you to manage on your own at home."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for the hospital this afternoon. I happen to know a few directors of good private hospitals. If Yaoyao is ced there, I¡¯ll feel at ease too!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    She was no longer a young girl; she was a mature woman. Her years of experience in the business world had made her grow a lot.


    She also understood that it was impossible for one person to take care of Lin Mengyao for a month.


    During this month, Lin Mengyao would constantly need someone by her side, and because Mengyao couldn¡¯t eat anything, she had to rely on IV drips to supplement her nutrition and bodily needs.


    These were not tasks that could bepleted at home; she must be sent to a professional medical institution to ensure that she could safely get through this month.


    Lin Wanqing understood this, so naturally, she had no objections.


    "Sister Qing, it¡¯s good that you can think this way!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "By the way, I need to go out this afternoon. I¡¯ll leave Yaoyao in your care!"


    "Do you have something to do?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, I have a little matter to handle!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    He did not directly tell Lin Wanqing that he was actually going to catch Ye Qianrou.


    After all, Ye Qianrou and Lin Wanqing had a good rtionship.


    Now, with Lin Mengyao having just beatose, Lin Wanqing was still mired in sadness.


    If she knew that the assant who caused her sister¡¯s condition was her own good friend...


    Even if Lin Wanqing had a strong ability to cope psychologically, she would still be overwhelmed!


    So, it would be better to keep it from her for the time being and slowly tell her the truth after Lin Mengyao was safe.


    That would be much better.


    "Alright, you go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about the house!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a faint smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, gave a few more instructions to Lin Wanqing, and then left the house.


    Coming outside the vi, Chen Feng drove straight towards the location Liu Wei had sent...


    Sunshine Holiday Motel.


    Although it was called a motel, it was actually a small inn.


    It was about the same level as the small inn where Chen Feng had stayed when he first arrived in Coastal, barely habitable.


    Second floor, room 211.


    The room was dim due to the drawn curtains and theck of lights on.


    However, one could vaguely see a slender figure sitting on the only small bed in the room.


    She was an incredibly beautiful woman, whether judged by her attire or her looks and demeanor.


    She shouldn¡¯t have been appearing in such a cheap motel.


    However, the stunning beauty¡¯s face was now filled with anxiety and panic.


    This stunning beauty was none other than Ye Qianrou.


    On the surface, she was the principal of Coastal High School, but that was just her disguise.


    Her true identity was probably known only to herself!


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou was sitting on the small bed, her forehead covered with a sheen of sweat.


    It was the sweat of nervousness.


    After lying low in Coastal for so long, this was her first time feeling so tense.


    Because she knew her situation.


    She was aware that she had been surrounded and was being watched.


    Just a few hours ago, when she was nning to flee Coastal, she discovered that people were looking for her around every major transportation hub, whether it was bus stations, train stations, or high-speed rail stations. In short, all means of leaving the city were being watched.


    Not only that, she felt she was being followed.


    Left with no choice, Ye Qianrou had to temporarily give up leaving and took refuge in this small inn.


    She had hoped toy low for a while before leaving.


    But to Ye Qianrou¡¯s surprise, not long after she hid in the motel, those who were following her still managed to catch up.


    Now, she felt trapped like a turtle in a jar, truly struggling to find a way to escape.


    Although with her abilities, she could easily dispatch those tracking her,


    Ye Qianrou couldn¡¯t do that, as it would only expose her more quickly.


    And she didn¡¯t know if there were other experts besides these men.


    If she revealed her strength and other masters were lying in wait,


    then she would certainly be doomed!


    So Ye Qianrou could only hide in the room temporarily, looking for a way to escape.


    After much thought and meditation, Ye Qianrou really found no other option and had to take out her mobile phone.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianrou dialed a phone number that filled her with dread.


    "Hello!"


    After a short time, a hoarse, deep voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Master, it¡¯s me, Qiangwei!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s body shivered slightly, a look of nervousness shed across her face as she spoke.

 Chapter 689: Abandoned Child (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Abandoned Child (Second Update)</h4>


    "Oh? It¡¯s Qiangwei, huh? Did you get news about the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Lin Mengyao?"


    A raspy voice on the phone perked up at the mention of Ye Qianrou, immediately asking directly.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianrou hesitated to answer.


    "What? Are you telling me you haven¡¯t made a move on Lin Mengyao yet?"


    The tone of the raspy voice suddenly turned icy cold.


    "I have made a move on Lin Mengyao and have extracted all of her important memories!"


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly responded.


    "Is that so, what were the results?"


    The raspy voice, upon hearing this, rxed slightly in tone.


    "I... I didn¡¯t find anything!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said, trembling.


    "What! Qiangwei, say that again!"


    The raspy voice, which had just improved slightly, turned icy cold to the extreme, even with a hint of anger.


    "I followed your orders and used the Soul Capturing Stone to extract all the memories of Lin Mengyao¡¯s interactions with Chen Feng during this period, but among these memories, there was not a single piece of information rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl. In other words, Chen Feng never mentioned the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Lin Mengyao!"


    Ye Qianrou, frightened, trembled slightly as she hastily spoke.


    "How is that possible? Are you sure you didn¡¯t miss anything?"


    The raspy voice refused to believe it.


    "Master, Qiangwei would never dare to deceive you. I started from sixst night and continued until six this morning, carefully reviewing all the important memories without missing any crucial information!"


    Ye Qianrou rushed to assure.


    "So you¡¯re saying, you came up empty-handed!"


    The raspy voice said coldly.


    "At the moment, yes, and also, because I used the Soul Capturing Stone, Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power has beenpletely drained, turning her into a vegetative state. I suspect Chen Feng already knows it was me. There are people searching for me everywhere. Even the ce where I¡¯m hiding is being watched. I think Chen Feng will find me soon!"


    Ye Qianrou revealed her predicament.


    "And then what? What are you trying to say?"


    The raspy voice asked coldly.


    "Please, Master, save me. If Chen Feng finds me, with his current strength, Qiangwei will certainly die. He single-handedly eliminated the entire Night Shura Killer Group. I stand no chance against him, so please, Master, you must save me!"


    Ye Qianrou pleaded.


    "Save you? Qiangwei, do you think you have any value left? Are you worth saving?"


    The raspy voice was extremely bloodthirsty.


    "Master, I have value, I still have value! If Master would save me this time, Qiangwei will do anything in the future, willing to assume a new identity and continue to monitor Chen Feng in Coastal!"


    Ye Qianrou implored.


    "Heh, really? Qiangwei, I think you know very well, once your identity is exposed, there will be no ce for you in Coastal, and you will lose all your value!"


    The raspy voice said with a coldugh.


    "No, I still have value. Master, please, you must save me. Everything I¡¯ve done was for you, for the organization, you can¡¯t just abandon me like this!"


    Ye Qianrou desperately implored.


    "Qiangwei, I think I¡¯ve made myself very clear. You have no value anymore, and neither I nor the organization will go out of our way to save someone who has no value. You might want to think about how you¡¯re going to beg Chen Feng for mercy!"


    The raspy voice, showing no mercy, clearly decided to abandon Ye Qianrou, viewing her as a disposable pawn.


    "Don¡¯t, Master, I used the Soul Capturing Stone on Lin Mengyao for you, you can¡¯t just leave me to die!"


    Ye Qianrou still desperately pleaded for help.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the sound of the line being disconnected came from the phone.


    Clearly, the person on the other end had hung up.


    Ye Qianrou tried calling again, but it was impossible to get through.


    At that moment, Ye Qianrou realized


    that she had been abandoned, whether by her master or the organization.


    She felt like garbage, drained of all value and cast aside.


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s fair face turned ghostly pale, her eyes filled with despair.


    She knew that this time, there was absolutely no hope for survival.


    Ye Qianrou understood Chen Feng¡¯s strength quite well.


    Having lurked in Coastal for so long, she had been covertly observing Chen Feng.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had sent many skilled assassins, but none were a match for Chen Feng.


    In the end, even the entire Night Shura Killer Group was annihted, all rted to Chen Feng.


    Moreover, as Ye Qianrou knew, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, Negan, was a warrior of the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Even such a powerful warrior had fallen into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Ye Qianrou truly didn¡¯t know how she could contend with Chen Feng.


    Although among ordinary people, Ye Qianrou was considered a highly skilled individual with some abilities,


    she was better skilled in disguising, hiding, and seducing the enemy.


    But inbat, herbat power wasn¡¯t evenparable to that of a Yellow Rank Early Stage master.


    It could be said that Chen Feng could crush her with just a flick of his finger.


    Ye Qianrou understood this, which was why she felt so utterly hopeless now.


    Unless her master or the organization intervened to save her, everything was truly over.


    After a bout of despair, Ye Qianrou rose from the small bed.


    Though her heart felt as dead as ashes, Ye Qianrou was not one to sit idly by and await death.


    She decided to take a risk to see if she could burst out.


    After all, Chen Feng was not yet present¡ªonly those monitoring her; if she fought hard, there might still be a chance to escape.


    If she did not take this risk now, once Chen Feng arrived, everything would indeed be over.


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and then prepared to walk towards the door.


    However, Ye Qianrou had barely taken two steps when


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise urred, and at that moment, the door to the room was kicked open from the outside.


    This startled Ye Qianroupletely.


    The next moment, three figures appeared at the doorway.


    Ye Qianrou instinctively looked up.


    As she did, her face turned instantly pale.


    Because among the three figures, the one in the center was none other than the very Chen Feng she had always dreaded!


    As for the other two, who else could they be but the Qi brothers?


    As the Qi brothers¡¯ power had soared, Chen Feng liked to bring the two brothers along for small errands.


    With these brothers, many things didn¡¯t require his direct involvement; they could handle it themselves.


    Only when the brothers couldn¡¯t manage, would Chen Feng personally step in.


    This arrangement also saved Chen Feng a lot of effort; otherwise, if Chen Feng had to do everything personally, it would exhaust him to death.

 Chapter 690: Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group (Third Update)</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng, along with the appearance of the Qi brothers, had clearly extinguished thest glimmer of hope in Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart.


    Originally, she had a chance to escape.


    But now, with Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, and the two people who were with him didn¡¯t look weak at all.


    This made Ye Qianrou abandon any thought of running away.


    What a joke, facing a monster like Chen Feng, trying to escape would only lead to a more miserable death.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, barely squeezing out a smile on her face, pretending as if nothing had happened and looking at Chen Feng, she asked with a smile, "Chen Feng, what brings you here?"


    "Principal, oh no, Sister Qian? Sister Rou? What should I call you now?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    "You can call me sister; we¡¯re not at school now, and my rtionship with Wanqing is so good, you can just call me sister!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    "Heh, really? You¡¯re still saying that you have a good rtionship with Sister Qing, even now?"


    Chen Feng asked with a cold smile.


    "Yes, that¡¯s a fact. Chen Feng, why are you speaking so weirdly today? Do you have some sort ofint against your sister?"


    Ye Qianrou opened her innocent big eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Her expression was just so, utterly innocent.


    If it weren¡¯t for the surveince video footage Chen Feng held as evidence, one would truly struggle to believe she was capable of such a deed.


    Because she was just too good at acting, her performance could have won her an Oscar straightaway.


    "Aint? Heh, I am telling you, Ye Qianrou, you¡¯re still putting on an act? Is it really worth it?"


    Chen Feng said with a cold sneer.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face changed slightly, but she continued to feign ignorance.


    "When you extracted Yaoyao¡¯s spiritual power, did you ever think about your friend Wanqing? When you turned Yaoyao into a vegetative state, did you ever consider your friend Wanqing? Now that it¡¯se to this, and I¡¯m already confronting you, you¡¯re still ying dumb with me. Do you think that¡¯s fun?"


    Chen Feng said in a chilling voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face became even paler.


    She knew that Chen Feng must have obtained substantial evidence.


    She couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianrou said, "So what now, you¡¯re nning to kill me?"


    "What else?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Chen Feng, at school, I helped you a lot, didn¡¯t I? Are you that ungrateful?"


    Ye Qianrou said with a grimace.


    "Gratitude? Oh, before you harmed Yaoyao, I truly was grateful for your care during that time. But the moment youid hands on Yaoyao, all gratitude ceased to exist. Yaoyao is my fianc¨¦e; you attacked her. So there¡¯s only one oue for you, death."


    Chen Feng¡¯s expressionless face matched his voice, which was icy to the extreme.


    Especially thest word, "death," caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s whole body to shudder uncontrobly, a terrifying chill rising from the soles of her feet as if she had fallen into an ice cer, making her scalp tingle.


    "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t mean for things with Lin Mengyao to turn out like this; I waspelled!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly shook her head, trying to exin.


    "Compelled? Do you think that because of your so-calledpulsion, I would forgive you?"


    Chen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, I just hope that you can spare my life. I am willing to do anything topensate you and Lin Mengyao!"


    Ye Qianrou looked pitifully at Chen Feng, pleading for mercy.


    In order to survive, she had cast aside all her dignity.


    "How can youpensate? Mengyao is still in aa, can you make her wake up right now? If you can do that, I can let bygones be bygones. Can you?"


    Chen Feng red at Ye Qianrou, saying coldly.


    "I..."


    Ye Qianrou was at a loss for words, her face filled with guilt.


    Indeed, after all, Lin Mengyao had be a vegetative person, and now it was toote for anything.


    In fact, Ye Qianrou was also rtively kind-hearted.


    She had no grudge against Lin Mengyao, and she didn¡¯t want to harm her.


    Unfortunately, in the Jianghu, you often have no choice.


    If she hadn¡¯t done it, she would have been killed, so she had no other option but to hurt Lin Mengyao.


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, you can be on your way!"


    Chen Feng said without expression.


    As he spoke, Chen Feng extended his right palm, about to approach Ye Qianrou.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you want to know, why I extracted Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, looking at Ye Qianrou, and said coldly, "You better tell the whole truth!"


    "It¡¯s all because of my master, to be precise, my former master!"


    Ye Qianrou bit her silver teeth, saying with resentment.


    After all, she had served her master loyally, only to be abandoned in the end, which filled her heart with resentment towards that so-called master.


    Therefore, she was no longer willing to keep secrets for him, and she decided to tell Chen Feng everything.


    "Your master, who?"


    Chen Feng frowned, confused.


    "Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, known as the Wolf King, Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Ye Qianrou said.


    "Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes upon hearing this.


    As a former ace of the King of Soldier of the Dragon Group, he often carried out international missions and naturally had dealt with this Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    This was no ordinary mercenary group; it was said to be packed with experts, and its overall strength was not much less than that of the Dragon Group.


    Moreover, the mercenaries of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group were a pack of howling wolves, extremely vicious and formidable.


    Sikong Zhuxing, as the leader of the entire group and self-proimed Wolf King, also had a significant reputation internationally.


    Most importantly, during the incident on Tianqi Ind, among the many forces that besieged the Green Dragon Team, there were members of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, which had caused Chen Feng quite a bit of trouble at the time.


    One could say that Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and the Night Shura Killer Group were both mortal enemies of Chen Feng!


    What Chen Feng did not expect was that Ye Qianrou would be associated with the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!


    This made the cold light in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes looking at Ye Qianrou even more intense, as he said coldly, "Being one of Soul Sorrow¡¯s, you should know the grievances between me and Soul Sorrow, right?"


    Feeling the severe killing intent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, Ye Qianrou also trembled slightly and quickly nodded, saying:


    "I know some. My master... ah, no, Sikong Zhuxing had me stationed at Coastal High School specifically to monitor you and investigate the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl."


    "This is the mission and duty I had in Coastal, andying my hands on Lin Mengyao was also out of desperation!"

 Chapter 691: Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Special Ability</h4>


    "Out of desperation? If you were investigating the Tianqi Holy Pearl, you could have juste to me. What does this have to do with Lin Mengyao?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked coldly.


    "It¡¯s precisely because I couldn¡¯t glean any useful information from you that I had no choice but to target Lin Mengyao, and that was also Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s idea."


    "He believed that Lin Mengyao, being your fianc¨¦e, should know the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, so he ordered me to start with her."


    "I really had no other option but to use a Magical Treasure to forcibly extract Lin Mengyao¡¯s critical memories. However, doing thises with side effects; it would drain her spiritual power, leaving her in a vegetative state."


    "But please believe me, I never intended to harm Lin Mengyao. If I can¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Sikong Zhuxing will certainly not let me off."


    "Everything I did was just so I could survive. I had no other choice¡ªI didn¡¯t want this either!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a face full of guilt and her eyes red.


    In truth, speaking of her conscience, she could definitely be considered kind-heartedpared to those ruthless mercenaries in the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    During her long tenure with the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, she had never killed an innocent person and had always carried out covert missions.


    Moreover, she had joined the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group solely to repay a debt of gratitude.


    It was Sikong Zhuxing who saved her back then, so all that she had done was to repay Sikong Zhuxing for saving her life.


    By now, she had done enough for Sikong Zhuxing, who hadpletely given up on her.


    Thus, her gratitude for Sikong Zhuxing and the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries had turned cold, transforming into resentment.


    Chen Feng looked at the expression on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t seem feigned, but he still wasn¡¯t going to let Ye Qianrou off the hook.


    Although the mastermind behind the curtain was the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, was Sikong Zhuxing.


    But the direct cause of Lin Mengyao bing a vegetative person was the very Ye Qianrou before him!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said calmly, "I understand that what you¡¯ve done may have been out of desperation, but sorry, I still can¡¯t let you go!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body shivered slightly, and her face was filled with despair.


    Although she had anticipated this moment, now that it had actually arrived, it was still difficult for her to bear.


    After all, no normal person wants to die.


    Ye Qianrou was no exception; she too wanted to live.


    "Thud!"


    Ye Qianrou knelt down before Chen Feng, looked up at him with a pair of dark, pitiful eyes, and pleaded, "Please, give me a chance. I¡¯m willing to give up everything for it. I can offer you my body, and don¡¯t worry, although Sikong Zhuxing is my master, I¡¯ve never let him touch me. I¡¯m willing to give you all that is most precious, as long as you can spare me!"


    "Sorry, that¡¯s not possible!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Can¡¯t you give me a chance to make amends?"


    Ye Qianrou said unwillingly.


    "Oh? And how would you make amends?"


    Chen Feng squinted and asked coldly.


    "I know how to awaken Lin Mengyao. I once read in an ancient book that spiritual power needs to be repaired with three types of Spiritual Medicine. I know these three medicines: they are the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, the Holy Spirit Sakura, and the Divine Spirit Wood!"


    Ye Qianrou hastily said.


    "What you¡¯ve mentioned, I already know. If that¡¯s all you know, then you¡¯re still going to die!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "No, it¡¯s not just these. These three types of Spiritual Medicine all grow in exceedingly secret ces. Unless it¡¯s the three Sects guarding these Spiritual Medicines, outsiders, no matter how capable, would find it difficult to locate them. However, I can!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, actually, I have a special ability. This ability isn¡¯t of much use on a regr basis, but when ites to searching for Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, it ys a significant role. As long as Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are within my vicinity, I can establish a mental connection with them and pinpoint their exact locations!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and said.


    "There¡¯s such an ability?"


    Chen Feng was startled at these words.


    You see, searching for the medicine on this trip, those three Sects were evidently the first hurdle.


    But besides that, there was an even more important challenge, that is how to find the locations of the three Spiritual Medicines.


    As Ye Qianrou had mentioned, all three medicinal nts grew deep in the mountains, in extremely hidden spots. Finding them could be incredibly difficult.


    Even saying it might take ten or eight years wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!


    If it was any other time, it might be fine, but time was something Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much of right now. He had only one month, and all three Spiritual Medicines had to be found.


    This was undoubtedly more difficult than the hurdle presented by the three Sects.


    Because what Chen Fengcked the most right now was time!


    But, if what Ye Qianrou said was true, and she really had that special ability...


    That would be incredible news for Chen Feng!


    Putting everything else aside, it meant the time needed to search for the medicine could definitely be saved!


    This realization made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes light up, and he quickly confirmed, "Is what you¡¯re saying really true?"


    "Of course. Look at me now, how could I dare to deceive you? I do indeed possess this ability, which I identally discovered after bing the principal in Coastal."


    "Sikong Zhuxing doesn¡¯t even know about this. I had wanted to tell him just now, to prove that I still had value. But he hung up the phone on me, abandoning me, so now I can only tell you!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    If Sikong Zhuxing had known about Ye Qianrou¡¯s ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her, no matter what.


    This was absolutely a treasure-hunting tool!


    With Ye Qianrou present, could not all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world be easily obtained?


    It¡¯s just too bad that Sikong Zhuxing didn¡¯t know this. If he did, he¡¯d probably be green with regret.


    After all, for any power or faction, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are extremely important.


    Someone like Ye Qianrou, with the ability to sense Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, would be highly valued and specially trained even among those powerful Ancient Martial Sects.


    Such a talent was discarded by Sikong Zhuxing.


    It has to be said that this time, Sikong Zhuxing and the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group took a great loss.


    Conversely, Chen Feng clearly became the greatest beneficiary!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said calmly, "I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem your sins. You help me find the three Spiritual Medicines and revive Lin Mengyao, and I might consider sparing you!"

 Chapter 692: Redeeming Faults with Merits

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Redeeming Faults with Merits</h4>


    "Really... really? Are you really willing to let me go?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a face full of surprise, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    "Yes, as long as Lin Mengyao wakes up, it will be considered that you have made amends!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly, speaking indifferently.


    The decision was made not because Chen Feng was soft-hearted.


    If Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t possess the unique ability to find the Spiritual Medicine, she would have already been a corpse.


    Chen Feng had previously vowed to avenge Lin Mengyao, no matter what the motives Ye Qianrou had for harming Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng would not have spared her.


    But now things were different.


    Ye Qianrou possessed this unique ability; Chen Feng needed her help to find the three Spiritual Medicines.


    Otherwise, relying solely on himself, it was impossible to do so in one month.


    And after one month, Lin Mengyao would lose the optimal time for treatment.


    So, killing Ye Qianrou now would be equivalent to indirectly destroying the hope of saving Lin Mengyao.


    Why not give Ye Qianrou a chance to redeem herself? This would also increase the chances of saving Lin Mengyao, so why not do it?


    "Thank you, Chen Feng, thank you for sparing my life. I promise to do my utmost to help you find the three Spiritual Medicines!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, earnestly making her promise.


    "Okay, pack your things, wait for my call, then join me,"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and responded.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned and walked towards the door with the Qi Family brothers.


    Just before reaching the door, Chen Feng turned back to Ye Qianrou and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t try to run. You know, in Coastal, you can¡¯t escape!"


    "Chen Feng, rest assured, since I have promised you, I will definitely not run away!"


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly assured him.


    Not running away, helping Chen Feng find the medicine, redeeming her crimes, she could see a way to live.


    If she ran, she really wouldn¡¯t have any chance to survive.


    Ye Qianrou wasn¡¯t foolish; she could clearly understand this.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and then left the room with the Qi Family brothers.


    As for those overseeing Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng did not withdraw them.


    It¡¯s always necessary to be cautious. Now, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t fully trust Ye Qianrou; having a backup n was essential.


    Otherwise, if Ye Qianrou really became desperate and escaped, it would take a lot more time to find her again.


    And all this time was Lin Mengyao¡¯s life, so Chen Feng couldn¡¯t afford any more mishaps...


    Leaving the small hotel, Chen Feng returned to the Lin Family.


    Lin Wanqing had already arranged for a hospital for Lin Mengyao, and they would transfer Lin Mengyao there after Chen Feng left.


    There, Lin Mengyao would receive the most professional care.


    This allowed Chen Feng to truly set his mind at ease on this matter.


    The perpetrator was found, arrangements for Lin Mengyao were made, and it was time for Chen Feng to start his journey.


    After quickly packing his clothes and having some free time in the afternoon, Chen Feng went to hispany to make some arrangements for rted matters.


    With everything ready, all that was left was to depart.


    The next morning, Chen Feng got up early.


    He first returned to his vi and briefly exined the situation to Lori.


    Though Lori had wanted to apany Chen Feng, there was the family andpany in Coastal that she couldn¡¯t neglect.


    Chen Feng talked Lori into staying to help look after the house and thepany, and also to assist Wanqing if anything came up.


    Lori was a reasonable woman. When it came to major decisions, she always listened to Chen Feng and agreed.


    Having settled everything, Chen Feng then called Xu Long and Ye Qianrou to tell them he was leaving.


    Ye Qianrou had been ready and rushed to the vi upon receiving his call, meeting up with Chen Feng.


    Initially, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t thought much about it.


    However, when Lori saw the beautiful Ye Qianrou and learned that she would be traveling with Chen Feng, she immediately objected.


    "No wonder you didn¡¯t want me toe with you. You have a beauty to apany you instead. Are you afraid I¡¯d be a third wheel?"


    Lori sized up Ye Qianrou and looked at Chen Feng with a wistful expression.


    Her words were filled with jealousy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng felt embarrassed, wishing he hadn¡¯t let Ye Qianroue to the vi first.


    Left with no choice, Chen Feng quickly exined, "Lori, don¡¯t get me wrong. She¡¯s just helping me find some medicinal herbs. Our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think!"


    "Really?"


    Lori asked skeptically.


    "Lori, little sister, it¡¯s true. We¡¯re just friends!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly added in exnation.


    "Alright!"


    Convinced that there was nothing between them, Lori nodded her head. Then, she looked at Chen Feng and whispered, "Just watch out on your trip, and don¡¯t let her take advantage of you!"


    After saying that, Lori looked at Ye Qianrou with hostility.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou could only shake her head and smile helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If anyone¡¯s going to take advantage, it¡¯ll be me taking hers!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Hearing this, Lori¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Realizing he had misspoken, Chen Feng quickly corrected himself, "But I absolutely won¡¯t take any advantage!"


    Lori¡¯s expression softened, then she said, "Okay, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go make some tea for you!"


    "Yes, make an extra cup. Brother Xu will be here soon!"


    Chen Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Sure!"


    Lori nodded and walked off.


    At this, Ye Qianrou turned to Chen Feng and said with a smile, "Chen Feng, you really are a lucky guy, having so many beauties around you. Mengyao is one, and this one is no less than Mengyao!"


    "That¡¯s not your concern. Your task is to help me find those three Spiritual Medicines!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou coldly.


    "I¡¯ll look for them! Why the cold attitude?"


    Ye Qianrou pouted, looking aggrieved.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother saying more to Ye Qianrou and just sat on the sofa, waiting for Xu Long¡¯s arrival.


    About twenty minutester, Xu Long arrived.


    Chen Feng quickly got up to wee Xu Long into the vi.


    Both sat on the sofa, and Lori brought the tea over.


    Xu Long lifted the teacup, took a sip, then pointed at Ye Qianrou beside him and asked with a smile, "Brother Chen, who is this beauty?"


    "She¡¯s with me to help find medicinal herbs!"


    Chen Feng smiled.


    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s nice to havepany on the road!"


    Xu Long nodded thoughtfully, then said to Chen Feng, "Brother Xu has brought you everything you need!"

 Chapter 693 Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect</h4>


    Speaking of which, Xu Long took out a package from his Space Ring and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was already ustomed to the Space Ring.


    Given Xu Long¡¯s strength and identity, he was absolutely qualified to own a Space Ring.


    What Chen Feng was interested in now was the package that Xu Long had handed to him.


    "What¡¯s inside?"


    Chen Feng asked with curiosity.


    "The information about those three great sects, as well as a map, and your Dragon Tooth Token!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Dragon Tooth Token?"


    Chen Feng frowned, he knew the first two, but what was this Dragon Tooth Token?


    "Yes, after I returned yesterday, I submitted your identity information overnight, so you have now been approved to officially join Dragon Teeth and be a member."


    "And this Dragon Tooth Token is the symbol of your identity; wherever you go, as long as you show the token, you are recognized as one of us. Most powers and sects will show some respect. I hope it can provide some help on your journey to find the spiritual medicines!"


    Xu Long nodded and said.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, thank you Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng thanked him.


    He knew that if he had followed the formal procedure, it would have taken at least a month to pass the review and enter Dragon Teeth.


    After all, Dragon Teeth was one of the most mysterious organizations in Huaxia.


    To join, they would definitely need to thoroughly verify one¡¯s background before permitting entry.


    For him to have passed the review and entered Dragon Teeth in such a short time, Xu Long must have put in a lot of effort.


    Now, having the identity of a Dragon Teeth member was undoubtedly anotheryer of protection.


    This made Chen Feng very grateful to Xu Long.


    Chen Feng knew that Xu Long was genuinely helping him.


    He silently took note of this kindness.


    "However, you should not overly rely on this identity, as its effectiveness is quite limited. Some powerful Ancient Martial Sects, whose heritage and strength are not inferior to Dragon Teeth, do not recognize Dragon Teeth at all. Therefore, you must be careful in everything, and prioritize your safety at crucial moments!"


    Xu Long advised.


    "Yes, big brother has noted it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    He had never intended to rely too much on the Dragon Teeth identity anyway. On this trip, he could only depend on himself!


    "Anyway, just be mentally prepared. These three major sects are no easy opponents!"


    Xu Long sighed lightly and said.


    "I am prepared!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his expression serious.


    "For this trip, you can start from the nearest and then proceed to the farthest. Heavenly Mountain is in Huaxia, so for this journey, your first stop can be Heavenly Mountain."


    "The Ancient Martial Sect situated in Heavenly Mountain is called Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, which is quite special. How exactly it is special, you¡¯ll know once you get there. I¡¯ve noted it in the information I provided, so I won¡¯t go into detail here."


    "However, there is one thing to remember: once you arrive, you must adhere to their rules and avoid any conflicts. Even Dragon Teeth won¡¯t be able to protect you if conflicts arise. Such Ancient Martial Sects have Heaven Rank masters within them, so be very mindful!"


    Xu Long emphasized once more.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "As long as you follow the rules at Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, your life shouldn¡¯t be in danger. After all, it is still one of our Huaxia¡¯s Ancient Martial Sects and they will give some face to Dragon Teeth, but the next two Ancient Martial Sects will not be so easy!"


    "They are located in Japan and Europe, and are not Huaxia Sects, so they do not hold Dragon Teeth in high regard at all. You must act ording to the situation, and if things go south, withdraw immediately, understand?"


    Xu Long continued.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Xu Long stood up from the sofa, clearly about to leave.


    "Brother, let me walk you out!"


    Chen Feng quickly got up to see Xu Long out of the vi.


    After returning to the vi, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t linger long. After packing up and saying goodbye to Lori, they immediately set off on their journey.


    This medicinal quest had officially begun.


    From that point on, numerous dangers awaited Chen Feng, some of which might even cost him his life.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng was not afraid. Even if it meant walking through fire and water, this time, he must retrieve the Spiritual Medicine!


    ...


    Heavenly Mountain was still quite far from Coastal, spanning the entirety of Huaxia.


    The distance, if traveled by car, would obviously take a very long time.


    Thus, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou chose to take a ne.


    Even so, it took them six or seven hours to reach Wumu City, the closest city to Heavenly Mountain.


    Since they had left in the morning, by the time they walked out of the airport, it was around three in the afternoon.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m hungry!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted and said, looking at Chen Feng.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the morning and was naturally a bit hungry now.


    However, Chen Feng simply ignored Ye Qianrou and continued walking forward.


    "Hey, Chen Feng, I said I¡¯m hungry!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly ran in front of him and repeated.


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou and coldly said, "There was food on the ne, why didn¡¯t you eat?"


    "That wasn¡¯t tasty. I want to eat the local delicacies!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted again, whining.


    "Ye Qianrou, remember your purpose here. You¡¯re here to redeem yourself, not for a leisurely vacation!" Chen Feng said sternly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou pouted, looking wronged, "But I need to have a full stomach to work!"


    That pitiful look made it seem as if Chen Feng was bullying her.


    Chen Feng was also quite helpless at this.


    When Ye Qianrou was a principal, she hadn¡¯t been like this. How had she now be like a little girl, both coquettish and pretentious?


    Women, indeed, are fickle!


    Fine, let¡¯s eat then, he thought to himself, feeling a bit hungry as well. They were almost at their destination, so this meal wouldn¡¯t take up much time.


    With a resigned shake of his head, Chen Feng asked Ye Qianrou, "So, what would you like to eat?"


    "Hmm..."


    Ye Qianrou pondered for a while with her lips pursed, then pointed at a local restaurant not far away, "Let¡¯s eat there. It looks crowded and seems to be doing good business, so it should be tasty!"


    Chen Feng had no objection; any food would do as long as it filled their stomachs, especially since they needed to hurry on their journey.


    Thus, the two headed directly towards the restaurant.


    Little did Chen Feng know, this meal would not be a peaceful one...

 Chapter 694: Bring me ten bottles!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Bring me ten bottles!</h4>


    Hometown vor Restaurant.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a particrlyrge establishment and had a small footprint, it was situated roadside not far from the airport.


    Despite that, perhaps because of the location, the restaurant was buzzing with business.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by its modest size and slightly shabby decor.


    But at this moment, most of the seats in the restaurant were already taken by customers.


    You should know that it was only just after three o¡¯clock, not even mealtime, yet so many guests filled the ce.


    It seemed the restaurant¡¯s vors must be quite impressive; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t draw such a crowd.


    Most of the patrons inside were tourists visiting Wumu City, much like Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡ªfresh from the ne, hungry, and dropping by to grab something to eat nearby.


    Of course, there were also some locals.


    They were seated at their tables, chatting with friends, waiting for the waitstaff to bring their food.


    So, the overall atmosphere in the restaurant was quite pleasant.


    After entering the restaurant, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou casually picked an empty table to sit down.


    "Hey, what do you want to eat?"


    Qianrou picked up the menu from the table and looked at Chen Feng to ask.


    "Anything, you choose. As long as you¡¯re treating, I¡¯m good!"


    Chen Feng responded nonchntly.


    "Psh, stingy, huh? If I¡¯m treating, then I¡¯m treating. I can definitely afford a meal!"


    Qianrou gave Chen Feng a displeased look and, after hailing the server, started ordering from the menu on her own.


    Once the meal was ordered, the server wrote it down, served them a pot of tea, and then went off to get the kitchen started.


    Because of the number of customers, the food would surely take a while to arrive.


    So, Chen Feng and Qianrou had no choice but to sip tea and quietly wait.


    In this way, about ten minutes or so passed.


    Then, a group of people entered through the restaurant doors.


    Upon careful count, there were seven individuals, or more precisely, seven burly men.


    These rugged fellows were each more imposing than thest, bare-armed, sturdily built, striding as if they¡¯d rather be walking sideways¡ªnone of them looked like the friendly sort.


    The group marched boldly into the restaurant and then found an empty table, loudly making themselves at home.


    Seeing thismotion, the servers quickly greeted them with smiles and asked, "Gentlemen, what would you like to eat?"


    "Just serve up whatever¡¯s good, one of each dish from your menu!"


    One of them, who seemed to be the leader, waved his hand and said.


    "Right away, would you like any drinks?"


    The server asked cautiously.


    However, his question was like stirring up a ho¡¯s nest.


    Upon hearing his words, all seven big men instantly stood up, their eyes ring fixedly at the server.


    This scared the server witless, his whole body trembling and the menu slipping from his hands to the floor.


    At this moment, the lead burly man approached, patted the server¡¯s cheek, and asked with a sneer, "Kid, are you looking down on us?"


    "No... not at all!"


    The server quickly shook his head.


    "If that¡¯s not the case, then why do you ask such a stupid question? Do we look like the kind of people who don¡¯t drink?"


    The lead man patted his broad chest and asked with a sneer.


    "I see, I see!"


    The server nodded hurriedly.


    "Go, bring us ten bottles of your 52-degree baijiu!"


    The leader of the group, with arge wave of his hand,manded with an air of nonchnce.


    "Ah? 52-degree baijiu? That¡¯s, that¡¯s really 52 degrees. Are you sure you want... want ten bottles all at once?"


    The waiter said in shock.


    "Nonsense, what kind of man are you if you can¡¯t drink high-proof liquor? Kid, let me tell you, ten bottles is just for starters. We¡¯ll continueter, so hurry up and go get them, and bring some cold dishes too!"


    The leader red at the waiter, speaking irritably.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get them right away!"


    The waiter shrunk his neck and, not daring to waste any more words, quickly went off to prepare.


    There was no other choice since the customer had ordered so. Even if they got drunk or died from it, that was none of his business. He just had to do as he was told.


    The baijiu was readily avable, and the cold dishes were quickly prepared.


    So soon after, the waiter brought the ten bottles of baijiu and the cold dishes to the table of the big fellows.


    The waiter had intended to ask if the group wanted some sses.


    But to his surprise, they each grabbed a bottle of baijiu and started downing it directly from the bottles.


    That was 52-degree baijiu!


    The waiter couldn¡¯t even bear to watch, as his throat burned just from looking at them, and without saying anything more, he quickly turned and walked away from the table.


    Chen Feng, not far away, naturally noticed this scene.


    However, it had nothing to do with him and he had no interest in it, so after a nce, he shifted his attention elsewhere.


    After a while, the dishes for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Meanwhile, the table with the big men had already be rowdy from drinking.


    In the entire restaurant, theirs was the loudest table.


    At this moment, they were drinking and ying drinking games, with the volume of their voices loud enough to almost copse the ceiling.


    This disturbed the other diners around them, causing them to frown, but not a single one dared to speak up to stop them.


    You must be joking¡ªthese burly men clearly looked like bullies from the society, with tattoos on their arms.


    Most of the other patrons did not wish to provoke such people.


    After all, they were only here as tourists, and there was no need to attract unnecessary trouble.


    It¡¯s just a meal, they thought; let them be noisy¡ªput up with it and that¡¯s all.


    That was what most of the customers thought, so naturally, no one stepped forward to intervene.


    This only made the rowdy men at that table even more unbridled, smashing bottles everywhere, some even starting to sing bawdy songs on the spot.


    The originally harmonious atmosphere in the restaurant waspletely ruined by these people.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care.


    At his current "Realm," ordinary people could no longer catch his interest.


    It was as if a single ant could never attract the attention of a tiger.


    Chen Feng continued to drink his tea, always wearing a calm expression on his face.


    But Ye Qianrou at the same table couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    She was hungry, and the food hadn¡¯te for half a day, so she was already irritated.


    And when one is irritated, they can¡¯t stand noise.


    Not to mention, the big men were not just noisy¡ªthey were extremely loud, and their tables weren¡¯t far apart to begin with.


    The noise was so disturbing to Qianrou that she felt her eardrums trembling.


    So, unable to bear it any longer, Qianrou pped the table, stood up, swept her gaze across the men, and said in a cold voice, "Hey, can you guys keep it down!"


    At those words, the entire ce fell silent as if dead.


    The other customers were stunned, staring wide-eyed at Qianrou, their eyes filled with surprise.

 Chapter 695: True Qi Disappears

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 695: True Qi Disappears</h4>


    Clearly, none of them had expected that this very beautiful woman before them would actually do what they wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to!


    What tremendous courage this must require!


    Even these burly men didn¡¯t dare to do it, but Ye Qianrou, a frail young woman, did.


    They couldn¡¯t help but gasp inwardly at the thought of Ye Qianrou.


    The seven burly men at that table, upon hearing Ye Qianrou¡¯s voice, stopped their dice games and all turned to look at her.


    And when they realized that it was a woman who had dared to stand up to them, they were all slightly taken aback.


    The reason they had been so brazen was that they knew no one in the tavern dared to challenge them.


    But now, to their surprise, someone had dared to interrupt them, and that someone was a woman!


    This left the burly men quite astonished for a moment.


    However, they were not angry, for after all, no matter what, Ye Qianrou was a stunning beauty.


    They only needed one look and their eyes were glued to her.


    Honestly, they had never seen such a beautiful woman in their lives.


    Now that they had seen her, they naturally couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces.


    This is the advantage of a beauty.


    If it had been a man, they probably would have thrown a beer bottle over by now.


    "Yo, I really didn¡¯t notice just now that this lousy tavern actually has such a pretty chick!"


    The lead burly man sneered with a lecherous smile, standing up as he did so.


    Seeing this, the other burly men also stood up one after another.


    And their eyes openly roamed over Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body.


    The burning gaze almost seemed to melt the clothes off Ye Qianrou¡¯s body.


    Ye Qianrou was extremely disgusted by this.


    She had no good feelings toward these men to begin with, and now her disgust had reached its extreme.


    If they had been in a deserted ce, she would have already struck them down to the ground.


    But since this was a tavern with so many people watching, she had to endure it in order not to reveal her identity.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said coldly, "You can drink, but can you keep it down? Your behavior is seriously affecting the other customers, don¡¯t you know?"


    "Beauty, I don¡¯t like the sound of that. Who are we affecting? If anyone feels affected, just stand up and say it. As long as someone stands up and says we bothered them, we¡¯ll shut up immediately, alright?"


    The lead burly man said with a slight smirk after speaking.


    After finishing, he nced at the other customers around.


    However, when the customers saw the lead burly man looking their way, they quickly lowered their heads, not even daring to give him a nce, let alone stand up.


    Clearly, the customers were not fools; they wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to stand out at this moment.


    Although the lead burly man said that, all the customers knew if anyone dared to stand up now, they would definitely not end well.


    This filled the lead burly man¡¯s face with smugness. Turning to Ye Qianrou, he smiled, "Beauty, look, not a single person thinks we¡¯re loud!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou was so angry that she bit her silver teeth.


    She nced at the group of customers and asked with frustration, "Don¡¯t any of you think it¡¯s noisy?"


    Yet, not a single customer dared to engage with Ye Qianrou.


    This was nearly enough to drive Ye Qianrou mad, her ample chest heaved with anger.


    This made the lead burly man and hispanions drool with lust.


    It must be said that Ye Qianrou¡¯s face was stunningly beautiful, and her temperament and figure were top-notch, which gave men a strong desire to conquer.


    The leading thug had not seen such a top-tier beauty for many years, so his thoughts became lively in that moment.


    "Pretty girl, look, no one else is saying we¡¯re noisy!"


    The leading thug said with a smile.


    "Then what if I say you¡¯re bothering me? Can I do that?"


    Ye Qianrou red fiercely at the leading thug and said coldly.


    "Oh, is that so!"


    The leading thug¡¯s eyes swiveled, and then he said with an apologetic face, "That really is unfortunate, my brothers and I were just too engrossed in our drinks and disturbed you. How about this,e join us for a few drinks, and we¡¯ll stop talking and eat quietly, what do you say?"


    "I¡¯d rather not!"


    Ye Qianrou gave the leading thug a cold re and said icily.


    "Since the pretty girl is unwilling, then I guess we have no choice but to apologize!"


    The leading thug smiled, then looked towards his men and said, "Come on, brothers, let¡¯s continue drinking!"


    Immediately after, the group started pounding their fists again, and the noise inside the restaurant soared anew.


    "Will you ever stop!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned cold, and she said sharply.


    The leading thug turned his head to look towards Ye Qianrou, gave a cold smile, and said, "Pretty girl, are you intentionally looking for trouble? We invite you to drink, you refuse; you keep interrupting us; do you think we¡¯re easy to bully?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other thugs mmed the table and stood up, furiously ring at Ye Qianrou.


    Their aggressive stance startled the other patrons, causing them to shrink back in fear.


    The leading thug picked up a bottle of white spirits from the table and walked straight up to Ye Qianrou.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou furrowed her brows and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    The leading thug gave a cold smile, held out the bottle of white spirits to Ye Qianrou, and said with a coldugh, "Finish this bottle, and we¡¯ll call it even!"


    "I won¡¯t drink!"


    Ye Qianrou said coldly.


    "You won¡¯t drink? That¡¯s not up to you,e with me!"


    The leading thug said with a coldugh, then reached out towards Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand.


    "You¡¯re asking for death!"


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and she said sharply.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After all, she was a Yellow Rank Early Stage expert and couldn¡¯t tolerate being bullied by a few ruffians. It made her furious to the extreme.


    She decided to take action and teach this group a lesson.


    And so, with a thought, Ye Qianrou prepared to mobilize her True Qi.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion slightly changed.


    Because she discovered that the True Qi within her body had vanished in that moment, not a trace was left, as if it had dissipated into thin air.


    This caused Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion to turn pale to the extreme.


    It was known that she was not skilled inbat, specializing more in disguise and stealth.


    Without True Qi, herbat ability would indeed be little stronger than an ordinary woman¡¯s.


    Faced with these seven burly thugs at the same time, she was definitely no match for them!


    This realization caused Ye Qianrou to lose herposure for a moment.


    However, the leading thug didn¡¯t care at all. He grabbed Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand, then dragged her towards their table...

 Chapter 696: Recklessly Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Recklessly Taking Action</h4>


    "Let go of me!"


    Ye Qianrou red fiercely at the leader of the thugs and then desperately struggled.


    However, without her True Qi, how could she possibly be a match for the leader¡¯s strength?


    No matter how much she struggled, she still couldn¡¯t escape the clutches of the leader.


    "Babe, stop struggling. Once we brothers have had our fill of drinks, we¡¯ll go rent a room. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll personally take you back," the leader smirked with a lecherous smile and continued to drag Ye Qianrou toward their table.


    The other six thugs were also excited beyond measure, their eyes gleaming with lust as they stared at Ye Qianrou in the leader¡¯s grasp.


    That gaze was like that of starved wolves eyeing a plump sheep, practically salivating at the thought of devouring Ye Qianrou.


    The surrounding patrons witnessed this and sighed and shook their heads one after another, yet not a single one dared to step forward and stop them.


    As Ye Qianrou was dragged to the thugs¡¯ dining table and then forcefully pressed onto a chair, unable to move,


    Ye Qianrou, truly out of options, could only turn her head towards Chen Feng and said in a plea for help, "Chen Feng, won¡¯t you step in and help me?"


    At that, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Chen Feng, who was still calmly sitting at his table sipping tea.


    It was only at that moment that they realized Ye Qianrou had apanion.


    If Ye Qianrou hadn¡¯t shouted, they would have thought she was dining alone.


    But seeing Chen Feng¡¯s still indifferent demeanor, everyone was puzzled.


    Is this even a man? His girlfriend is being dragged away, and he doesn¡¯t even let out a fart?


    Still sitting there calmly drinking tea, they had never seen such a spineless man.


    Thinking this, the crowd cast contemptuous looks at Chen Feng.


    The leader and his men also nced at Chen Feng with disdain, then quickly looked away.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously at all.


    Because they felt if Chen Feng had any guts, he would have stood up to stop them long ago.


    But up to this point, he hadn¡¯t even let out a fart.


    It was clear he was just a weakling and a coward in their eyes.


    So, theypletely disregarded Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing Ye Qianrou¡¯s cry for help, Chen Feng merely nced at her briefly and then looked away, continuing to drink his tea.


    This nearly drove Ye Qianrou mad, as she bit her silver teeth and said, "Chen Feng, you bastard, do you really n on not helping me?"


    At these words, Chen Feng put down his teacup and said indifferently, "Deal with the trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself, I¡¯m only here to eat."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd held Chen Feng in even greater disdain.


    "What kind of man is he? His girlfriend is being taken away, and he doesn¡¯t dare to let out a peep!"


    "Exactly, he has no guts at all. Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve to have a girlfriend!"


    "Sigh, if that were my girlfriend, I would fight to protect her at the cost of my life!"


    The people made theirments one by one, their words filled with mockery and contempt for Chen Feng.


    Yet, they had forgotten.


    When the thugs were making enough noise to almost bring down the roof earlier, they were all too timid to even speak, and now here they were, using Chen Feng of being gutless¡ªit¡¯s truly easy to see the faults in others, without noticing your own!


    "Chen Feng, hurry up and help me; I¡¯ve lost my ¡¯that¡¯ and can¡¯t match them!"


    Ye Qianrou, not giving up, continued.


    Because there were still many ordinary people around, she couldn¡¯t directly say True Qi and had to use ¡¯that¡¯ instead.


    She knew Chen Feng would understand.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and nced towards the location of Ye Qianrou¡¯s Dantian.


    Sure enough, the True Qi within waspletely depleted.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brow again.


    The reason he had not acted was that he knew Ye Qianrou¡¯s strength was more than enough to deal with these burly men.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Ye Qianrou had no True Qi left in her body.


    "How did this happen?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know either, how could it suddenly be gone!"


    Ye Qianrou was almost in tears and looked at Chen Feng with pitiful eyes, "Chen Feng, if you still want me to help you find medicine, please help me. I¡¯m begging you, isn¡¯t that enough? Afterwards, I can massage your shoulders, rub your legs, or even pour washing water for your feet!"


    "What a nuisance!"


    Chen Feng shook his head impatiently but still rose from his seat and came in front of the ringleader, saying indifferently, "Let her go, she¡¯s still of use to me!"


    The ringleader, who was about to force Ye Qianrou to drink from the wine bottle, paused upon hearing this, then raised his head to nce at Chen Feng with disdain, "Let her go? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "I won¡¯t repeat myself a third time; this is thest time I¡¯m saying this, let her go!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Hey, fuck, trying to show off, are you? Want to y the hero saving the beauty? Look at what you¡¯re worth. Go the fuck away. After I y with your girlfriend, I¡¯ll give her back to you. If you keep fucking yapping, prepare to be a cripple!"


    The ringleader sternly red at Chen Feng and spoke arrogantly.


    "Bam!"


    However, as soon as the ringleader finished his words,


    A loud bang was heard, and the ringleader was sent flying away on the spot. After tracing a perfect arc through the air, he crashed heavily into an empty table nearby, smashing the solid wood table to pieces.


    The ringleader himself was battered and dazed, seeing stars andpletely disoriented for a moment.


    Lucky for him, he was physically strong. Had it been an average person, they would likely have been knocked unconscious by such a fall.


    This scene left everyone in the restaurant dumbfounded.


    Because they had not seen clearly how the ringleader had been sent flying away.


    Only the six burly men and Ye Qianrou, who were rtively close by, vaguely saw that it was Chen Feng who had made a move and pped the ringleader away.


    And the blood-red handprint on the ringleader¡¯s face was also corroborating this.


    "I¡¯ll fuck, dare to hit our boss? You¡¯re seeking death!"


    The six burly men could no longer contain their anger, grabbing chairs, stools, and empty wine bottles as they rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    And the result that followed was predictably known.


    These ordinary men were like ants in front of Chen Feng now.


    In just an instant, all six burly men were down on the ground, unable to get up, not even a chance to scream.


    This spectacle stunned the already shocked diners even more, their jaws nearly dropping to the floor.


    They had not seen clearly how the ringleader was sent flying.


    But they had seen clearly how the six burly men were knocked to the ground now!


    And all because of one person, that person was Chen Feng!


    In an instant, he had taken down six strong men!


    Such a terrifying level ofbat prowess, everyone felt like they were watching a live-action Martial Arts movie.


    And those who had previously mocked Chen Feng for being timid and cowardly shut their mouths at that moment.


    Chen Feng had pped each one of them with a heavy reality check!

 Chapter 697: Competing in Drinking Capacity

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Competing in Drinking Capacity</h4>


    Cowardly?


    Could a coward knock down seven strong men all at once?


    So, what would you consider courageous?


    At this moment, everyone looking at Chen Feng no longer held disdain in their eyes, but rather a deep respect.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was indeed worthy of their awe!


    They now understood that it wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng had been afraid to act, but rather that he disdained to, didn¡¯t want to!


    Clearly, from the beginning to the end, these seven strong men had never even caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye.


    Chen Feng patted his hands together and nced over the seven men on the ground.


    Apart from the leader, the other six had clearly lost their ability to move.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over to the leader, crouched down beside him.


    The leader, trying to struggle to his feet, was almost scared out of his wits at the sight, his body trembling slightly as he looked up at Chen Feng in fear and asked, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything, I just want to ask you, that woman, do you still n to sleep with her?"


    Chen Feng pointed at Ye Qianrou, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "No... no more!"


    The leader hurriedly shook his head, his head bobbing like a rattle drum.


    "So, if I take her away, you have no objections, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No objections!"


    The leader quickly shook his head.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then prepared to get up.


    However, just then, the leader muttered softly, "Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of you, I admit I can¡¯t beat you, but you¡¯ve only beaten me in terms of martial strength. In other aspects, you are definitely no match for me!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng stopped getting up, turned his head to look at the leader, a faint smile ying on his lips, and asked, "Really?"


    "Yes, I admit I can¡¯t beat you, but that doesn¡¯t make me truly respect you!"


    The leader stiffened his neck, his face showing defiance.


    "So, what would it take for you to truly respect me then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If you¡¯ve got the guts, let¡¯spete in other things. If you can beat me in those, then I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re a real man, and I wouldn¡¯t mind kneeling and calling you grandpa!"


    The leader said defiantly.


    "What would you like topete in?"


    Chen Feng asked with interest.


    Hearing this, the leader scanned around and finally his gazended on the bottles of white liquor on his dining table.


    This made his eyes light up, and he immediately said, "Let¡¯spete in drinking, a real man should conquer me over the white liquor!"


    "Drinking, eh? Fine, let¡¯s do it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile broadened as he spoke.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, the leader was filled with excitement.


    He had always loved drinking since he was young, iming an almost boundless capacity.


    He could gulp down five bottles of 52-degree liquor at once!


    With such a drinking capacity, he had never lost a drinking contest in his life.


    So now, seeing Chen Feng daring topete with him in drinking, he was almost delirious with joy.


    The face he had lost being kicked away by Chen Feng could finally be reimed in this drinking contest!


    Thinking this, the leader said to Chen Feng, "Let¡¯s agree beforehand, if you lose, this girl must be mine!"


    "What if you lose?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "If I lose, I¡¯ll kneel to you, call you grandpa, and do whatever you tell me to from now on!"


    The leader thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    However, Ye Qianrou on the side was not pleased at all. She pouted and said, "Chen Feng, you jerk, did you ask for my permission? You¡¯re betting on me, what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, you can just go with him!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re such a jerk!"


    Ye Qianrou red at Chen Feng and said displeasedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I still need you, so, I won¡¯t lose!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, it felt incredibly reassuring andforting to Ye Qianrou¡¯s ears.


    For some reason, Ye Qianrou suddenly felt at that moment that Chen Feng would win, he definitely would!


    Thus, Ye Qianrou stopped talking.


    Since nobody objected, the gambling officially began.


    Chen Feng and the lead thug moved to an empty table.


    The other guests also came around, gathering to watch the show.


    "Waiter, bring me ten bottles of your 52-degree liquor!"


    The lead thug smacked the table and said boldly.


    The waiter didn¡¯t dare object and quickly brought over ten bottles of 52-degree liquor, cing them on the table.


    "I¡¯ll start first, watch closely!"


    The lead thug said, and directly picked up a bottle and began to chug.


    Glug, glug, glug!


    One bottle down, he grabbed the second and continued drinking.


    The onlookers gave a thumbs-up after seeing this.


    This is what you call a massive capacity!


    Directly chugging 52-degree liquor, without even pausing for a break.


    Even beer isn¡¯t drunk like this!


    This definitely impressed the crowd.


    They thought that if it were a matter of physical strength, Chen Feng might be able to fight some.


    But as for drinking capacity, Chen Feng likely couldn¡¯t surpass the lead thug.


    Such capacity is not something ordinary people have.


    It¡¯s something trained through countless bottles of liquor, and Chen Feng, looking young, obviously couldn¡¯t match the lead thug.


    In no time, the lead thug had already finished three bottles of 52-degree liquor.


    He tossed the empty bottles onto the table, his face slightly flushed as he looked at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve started with three bottles, now it¡¯s your turn!"


    "Is this your limit already?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Of course not, but I think three bottles are enough to win against you!"


    The lead thug shook his head and said arrogantly.


    Indeed, chugging three bottles of 52-degree liquor in one go.


    Not many people can do that.


    But the lead thug overlooked one thing.


    Chen Feng was no ordinary man!


    "I suggest you drink a few more bottles; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you will feel aggrieved about losingter!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Hah, sure, today I¡¯ll let you see what massive capacity really means!"


    The lead thug gave a coldugh, then picked up another bottle and started to chug.


    Thus, the lead thug continued downing another three bottles until he could drink no more and finally stopped.


    Including the previous three, it was six bottles now, which was the limit for the lead thug.


    At this moment, the lead thug felt like there was a fire burning in his stomach.


    Nevertheless, he was ready to go all out to win against Chen Feng!


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 698: Grandpa, I give up!

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Grandpa, I give up!</h4>


    If this were before, five bottles would have been the leader¡¯s limit.


    But today, before this, he had already blown through one bottle with the other strong men.


    Now after drinking six bottles in a row, that was definitely beyond his limit.


    The reason he pushed himself so hard was just to be on the safe side.


    But now he could be sure¡ªsix bottles, Chen Feng definitely couldn¡¯t handle that much.


    "It¡¯s your turn!"


    The leader threw the empty bottle onto the table, propping up his somewhat dizzy brain, and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Is that your limit?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, as long as you can beat me, you win!"


    The leader was straightforward, nodding as he spoke.


    "Then you¡¯re definitely losing!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, his words filled with confidence.


    However, this drew extremely contemptuous looks from the people around.


    While everyone admitted Chen Feng was good at fighting, being a good fighter didn¡¯t mean he could drink.


    The leader had just downed six bottles of liquor in one go.


    And Chen Feng, without even taking a sip, dered that the leader was definitely going to lose.


    That was obviously just bragging!


    This made everyone quite disdainful.


    Chen Feng naturally also felt the extremely scornful nces from everyone, smirked slightly, and turned to a waiter not far away and asked, "Excuse me, what¡¯s the highest proof liquor you have?"


    The waiter, not knowing what Chen Feng was up to, unconsciously answered, "Sir, the strongest liquor we have is 60-proof!"


    "Oh, is that so? Give me ten bottles!"


    Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    "What?"


    The waiter waspletely stunned, then asked puzzledly, "What do you need so much 60-proof liquor for?"


    "Of course to drink it all up!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    What?


    As soon as he said this, not only the waiter.


    But even the onlookers, including the leader, were dumbfounded!


    60-proof liquor, ten bottles!


    That¡¯s not mineral water, nor is it beer!


    To drink it all?


    Could this boast be any bigger?


    With so many men present, none of them could guarantee they could finish a bottle, some couldn¡¯t even handle half.


    Even the leader¡¯s capacity, at most, reached two bottles of 60-proof liquor.


    And Chen Feng was going to drink ten bottles all at once!


    It must be said, that was some outrageous boasting!


    This made everyone look at Chen Feng as if he were insane.


    They really wanted to see, once the liquor actually arrived, how Chen Feng would handle not being able to drink it.


    "What are you standing there for, go get the liquor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Oh, right!"


    The waiter, snapping back to reality, hurriedly turned to fetch the liquor.


    He wasn¡¯t going toin much, as long as he was paid, drink as much as you want.


    Soon, the waiter brought over ten bottles of 60-proof liquor and ced them on the table.


    The onlookers gazed at the bottles with the conspicuous "60 proof"bel, not to mention drinking, just looking at them made their throats and stomachs burn.


    Chen Feng picked up a bottle, looked at the lead burly man, and asked with a smile, "If I drink all these ten bottles, I win, right?"


    "Of course, as long as you can finish them all!"


    The lead burly man took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could really finish them all.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then opened the bottle cap and immediately tilted his head back to drink.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp!


    One bottle was quickly emptied.


    Chen Feng reached out for the second bottle.


    Soon, the second bottle was also finished.


    Then came the third bottle, the fourth bottle.


    In no time, five consecutive bottles of liquor were swept clean by Chen Feng.


    During this time, Chen Feng¡¯s face showed no redness or signs of a heartbeat; there was not even a smidgen of change in his expression, as if he were truly drinking water.


    This almost stunned the onlookers, their faces filled with shock!


    Damn, was he drinking mineral water?


    Even if it were mineral water, no one drinks like this, right?


    Besides, that was sixty-proof liquor he was chugging down, five bottles in one go, and he seemedpletely unaffected.


    This was incredibly unbelievable!


    At this moment, the onlookers looked at Chen Feng as if they were seeing a monster!


    Not just the onlookers, even the lead burly man was dumbfounded.


    If it had been him, he probably would have copsed by the third bottle.


    But Chen Feng was like nothing had happened and could keep drinking.


    How terrifying must his alcohol tolerance be?


    The lead burly man had been in many drinking challenges, but he had never seen such a fearsome drinker.


    At that moment, the lead burly man felt a chill down his spine, realizing that today he had really met his match, encountering such a prodigious drinker.


    This definitely counted as being immune to thousands of drinks!


    It was truly terrifying!


    However, what the lead burly man and the crowd did not know was that as Chen Feng drank, the True Qi inside his body was also constantly moving.


    This True Qi turned into Fire Element True Qi and evaporated all the liquor in Chen Feng¡¯s stomach through his pores.


    If someone hade close and observed carefully, they would have noticed a nearly invisibleyer of vapor around Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That was the liquor being expelled from Chen Feng¡¯s body!


    As long as Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi kept circting, he could keep expelling the liquor from his body.


    In this way, it wouldn¡¯t matter if there were ten bottles or even a hundred; Chen Feng couldn¡¯t get drunk!


    Of course, the onlookers couldn¡¯t possibly know this.


    In front of the watching crowd, Chen Feng went on to down the remaining five bottles of liquor and then casually threw the empty bottles onto the table.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s face, there was not even a hint of redness; it was the same as before he drank, without any change.


    This left the crowd staring in dumbfounded amazement.


    Even if someone had drunk ten bottles of mineral water, they would need to urinate by now.


    But Chen Feng seemed totally unaffected.


    What is considered a huge capacity? This was truly a monumental capacity!


    In this moment, everyone¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng was absolute!


    And the result of this drinking challenge was already quite clear.


    Naturally, Chen Feng won with an overwhelming advantage!


    Chen Feng turned to look at the lead burly man, who was now somewhat dizzy, and smiled, "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    Upon hearing this, the lead burly man¡¯s face changed, and then, swaying a bit, he approached Chen Feng. He dropped to his knees with a "plop" in front of Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "I admit defeat, boss!"


    It must be said, although the lead burly man was somewhat rash, he was still forthright and willing to ept his loss, which was quite manly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hold any grudge against the lead burly man. Chen Feng nodded with a slight smile, then turned and walked back to his own dining table...

 Chapter 699: The Mysterious Wound

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699: The Mysterious Wound</h4>


    Back at the dining table, the waiter had already delivered the food they had ordered.


    Chen Feng picked up his chopsticks and nced at Ye Qianrou, who was still sitting at the table with the burly men, and said irritably, "How much longer are you nning to sit there?"


    "Oh! Oh!"


    Ye Qianrou was still shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s astonishing behavior from earlier. Hearing his question, she snapped back to reality and quickly walked over.


    "Hurry up and eat, we¡¯ll hit the road once we¡¯re done!"


    Chen Feng nced up at Ye Qianrou and said indifferently before bowing his head to eat.


    Ye Qianrou pursed her lips but dared not say anything.


    After all, the previous incident had started because of her; otherwise, they would have already finished eating and left by now.


    Having wasted so much time and being saved by Chen Feng, she felt quite embarrassed inside.


    In silence, the two of them ate without speaking, each focused on their own meal.


    Chen Feng finished quickly, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then stood up, ready to walk outside.


    Ye Qianrou saw this and was just about to call out to Chen Feng to wait.


    But, to her surprise, as Chen Feng reached the waiter, he stopped, turned back, pointed at Ye Qianrou, and said, "She will pay the billter!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked straight out of the restaurant.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou nearly choked with anger.


    She had never seen such behavior; going out to eat and expecting the woman to pay.


    Back when she was the principal of Coastal High School, there were countless elites and second-generation rich kids from Coastal eager to treat her to meals.


    Yet with Chen Feng, the tables hadpletely turned.


    This infuriated Ye Qianrou so much she clenched her teeth in rage.


    "I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry; it¡¯s just a meal, I can bear it!" Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and consoled herself.


    Ye Qianrou finished her meal with clenched fists.


    Especially when it came time to pay the bill, she felt like her teeth might shatter in frustration.


    That was because the ten bottles of sixty-degree white liquor that Chen Feng had downed were all to be added to the tab.


    And that liquor wasn¡¯t cheap; each bottle cost three to four hundred.


    All told, along with the meal, it cost Ye Qianrou several thousand in one go.


    That really pained Ye Qianrou.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have much savings to begin with, and now she had been abandoned by the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries.


    Whether she could survive in the future was a concern.


    And here was Chen Feng, a tycoon whose assets were close to a hundred billion, ruthlessly fleecing her of a meal¡¯s worth.


    No matter how she thought about it, it was infuriating!


    However, remembering that Chen Feng had saved her just now, Ye Qianrou managed to contain her anger.


    Outside the restaurant, Chen Feng was squatting by the road, leisurely basking in the sun.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou bit her lower lip and then walked up to him, fuming, "Hey, Chen Feng, are you even a man?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "If you¡¯re a man, how can you let a woman pay when going out to eat together?"


    Ye Qianrou said, annoyed.


    "We had an agreement before we ate that you would treat; are you going back on your word now?"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou and replied indifferently.


    "I..."


    Ye Qianrou was left speechless.


    Because indeed, they had agreed beforehand.


    Having no alternative, Ye Qianrou had to swallow her frustration.


    Moreover, she realized that no matter how much she argued with Chen Feng, she would always end up losing.


    So be it, she would consider it paying to avoid a disaster!


    "Do you have any more questions? If not, let¡¯s get ready to hit the road,"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Where to?"


    Ye Qianrou asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, we¡¯re heading to Heavenly Mountain. What else did you think we came here for, sightseeing? Such a no-brainer!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou disdainfully and said in annoyance, then he immediately turned and walked towards the front.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, Ye Qianrou was so angry she almost ground her teeth to dust, stomping her feet in frustration on the spot.


    But she was helpless against Chen Feng; she couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, nor out argue him, so she could only continue to endure.


    ...


    With a map in hand and after asking many locals,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t have much trouble and smoothly made their way to the foot of Heavenly Mountain.


    Looking at the snow-white peaks covered in ice and snow stretching into the clouds,


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    For, the so-called Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was atop this mountain, and the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was also to be found there.


    Thinking of this, a sh of determination crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter what dangers awaited him, he had no intention of backing down!


    He was set on obtaining that Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    "Any problems? If not, let¡¯s start climbing!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Ye Qianrou and asked.


    "I¡¯m cold!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a shivering body and a pale face.


    Indeed, upon reaching Heavenly Mountain, the temperature had indeed dropped considerably.


    But that was for ordinary people.


    As a martial artist at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t feel cold.


    He assumed Ye Qianrou should be the same, considering she was, after all, a Yellow Rank Early Stage martial artist and definitely more resistant to the cold than ordinary people.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that before they even started climbing, Ye Qianrou was alreadyining about the cold.


    And looking at herplexion, it seemed genuine; her lips were even turning slightly purplish.


    "If you¡¯re really that cold, why don¡¯t you circte your True Qi to keep warm?"


    Chen Feng frowned and suggested.


    "I... I would if I could, but you know as well as I do that my True Qi mysteriously disappeared back at the restaurant!"


    Ye Qianrou said helplessly.


    Upon hearing Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng suddenly remembered that her True Qi had already vanished; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have needed him toe to her rescue earlier.


    As for the reason for the disappearance, Chen Feng had been too rushed on their journey to give it much thought.


    But now, upon closer consideration, Chen Feng felt something was amiss.


    How could True Qi just disappear without a trace?


    With this in mind, Chen Feng moved in front of Ye Qianrou, prepared to find out exactly what was wrong.


    Chen Feng circled around Ye Qianrou, his eyes scanning her body back and forth.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze was drawn to a small red dot on the back of Ye Qianrou¡¯s neck.


    The red dot was about the size of a soybean.


    Chen Feng leaned in closer to examine it; it wasn¡¯t a mole, but a wound, as if something had bitten her.


    What was particrly strange was that the wound didn¡¯t bleed.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brows and ask, "You have a wound on the back of your neck, don¡¯t you feel any pain?"


    "A wound? I don¡¯t feel anything!"


    Ye Qianrou looked puzzled for a moment, reached back to touch the wound on her neck, and indeed felt it.


    This caused Ye Qianrou¡¯s brows to knit together in confusion, "Huh, when did I get such a big wound on the back of my neck?"


    "You didn¡¯t have it before?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "No, I didn¡¯t have it before I came here!"


    Ye Qianrou shook her head and said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    His intuition told him that the disappearance of Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi was very likely rted to this mysterious wound!

 Chapter 700: Climbing Heavenly Mountain (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Climbing Heavenly Mountain (First Update)</h4>


    "So, just by finding out how this wound was caused, we can naturally find the reason why Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi has disappeared."


    "Only then can we solve Ye Qianrou¡¯s problem from the root."


    "Otherwise, even if Chen Feng had miraculous medical skills, he still couldn¡¯t help Ye Qianrou."


    "However, now is not the time to deal with this issue, especially since both of them had already arrived at Heavenly Mountain. Taking advantage of the daylight, it was imperative to ascend the mountain as quickly as possible."


    "If they waited until nightfall and encountered bad weather, that would not be good."


    "So they could only temporarily set aside Lin Wanqing¡¯s issue."


    "After all, even if Ye Qianrou regained her True Qi, with her strength at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, she couldn¡¯t be of much help to Chen Feng."


    "Whether she had True Qi or not didn¡¯t really make a difference."


    "If they encountered danger, Chen Feng would still have to help her, so that would have to do for now."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the wound that¡¯s the issue, but I can¡¯t help you with that right now. Let¡¯s just hurry and climb the mountain!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, but I¡¯m so cold, and it should be even colder on the mountain, what should I do?"


    Ye Qianrou shivered as she asked helplessly.


    She really had no choice. If she could endure it, she would have.


    But without her True Qi, she was just an ordinary person, and the thin clothes she wore were simply not enough tost long.


    Moreover, the higher they went, the colder it would get.


    "That¡¯s easy!"


    Chen Feng curled the corners of his mouth, and with a thought, he took out a ck down jacket from his Space Ring.


    Ever since he had the Space Ring, Chen Feng had packed all the necessary items and clothes into it, prepared for any situation.


    Now, it was the perfect time to use them.


    The down jacket was thick andrge, enough to cover the legs, surely sufficient for keeping warm!


    Chen Feng directly handed it to Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou took the down jacket, too hurried to think much, and quickly put it on.


    After a while, her face gradually regained some color, and her lips slowly turned back to a normal shade.


    "Thank you, it¡¯s really warm!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and expressed her gratitude.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly and spoke softly, then turned and led the way.


    Ye Qianrou, having lost her strength, could only honestly follow behind Chen Feng.


    Together, they made their way towards the peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Feng was quitefortable, for with his current strength, a mountain like Heavenly Mountain couldn¡¯t wear him out.


    Even before, climbing Heavenly Mountain would have been a piece of cake for him.


    Keep in mind that he was the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, trained daily in various harsh weathers and terrains, and had climbed Mount Everest countless times.


    For him, Heavenly Mountain was clearly no challenge.


    Thus, climbing now, Chen Feng scarcely felt tired.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianrou, now just an ordinary woman without True Qi or strength, naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with Chen Feng¡¯s pace.


    She had to rest several times along the way.


    And Chen Feng could only wait for her.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he couldn¡¯t just leave her alone on the road, especially since he would need her helpter to find medicinal herbs.


    So, the two of them walked intermittently, unable to speed up.


    Finally, Chen Feng, unable to bear the wait any longer, simply hoisted Ye Qianrou onto his shoulder and dashed towards the summit.


    Only then did the speed of their ascent increase, and they reached the top of Heavenly Mountain before nightfall!


    Atop the mountain, aside from the endless expanse of white snow, no other living creatures could be seen, not even a ghostly shadow.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    He knew that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would definitely not be located here directly.


    Sects of such mysterious and ancient martial heritage are certainly built in even more secluded ces.


    Otherwise, with people constantlying and going, including ordinary tourists visiting, it would severely disturb the peace of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    "Hey, can you put me down now?"


    Ye Qianrou patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, speaking somewhat displeased.


    After all, throughout the journey with Chen Feng carrying her quickly, she had been jostled terribly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and set Ye Qianrou down on the ground, then took out a map from his Space Ring that Xu Long had given him earlier.


    The map not only marked the locations of the three major sects but also showed the routes to reach them.


    Now, Chen Feng was looking at how to get to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Chen Feng took out the map, then spread it out and started to examine it in his hands.


    It must be said that the routes on the map were quite clearly marked.


    After reaching Heavenly Mountain, the map showed which way to go next.


    Chen Feng just needed to follow the map.


    "Stay close to me, don¡¯t get lost!"


    Chen Feng looked back at Ye Qianrou and said coolly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng started moving forward, following the route on the map.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou naturally followed closely behind.


    In this manner, following the map, the two of them traveled along a small path on the mountain crest, turning here and zigzagging there, not knowing how many turns they took, and finally stopped in front of a huge mountain gate.


    Luckily that Chen Feng had the map; otherwise, even if they exhausted themselves to death, they¡¯d never have found this ce.


    Chen Feng looked up at the massive mountain gate, and saw four very grand traditional characters written on it¡ª"Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!"


    Chen Feng knew he had reached his destination.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng turned back and looked at Ye Qianrou, who was almost too tired to stand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dawdle and immediately walked towards the mountain gate.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou had a face of helplessness and could only drag her weary legs hurriedly to keep up.


    Thus, the two of them approached the giant mountain gate and were just about to step inside.


    "Visitors, please halt!"


    However, at that moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this, both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were slightly stunned.


    At the same time, a white figure walked out from the mountain gate.


    It was a woman, to be precise, a ssical-dressed woman in snow-white robes, her long hair tied up, holding a long sword.


    The woman¡¯s appearance was not stunningly beautiful, although she couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Qianrou, she was still rather pretty and would attract quite a few suitors if she were in the city.


    However, her pretty little face was then cold and expressionless, very serious.


    That cold, icy demeanor was like a cold, stunning white lotus, making people only dare to admire from afar but not desecrate by drawing near.


    Unless mistaken, this woman in white must be from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and likely the one responsible for guarding the mountain gate!

 Chapter 701: Forcibly Entering the Mountain Gate (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Forcibly Entering the Mountain Gate (Second Update)</h4>


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Because, the moment thedy in white came out, he had already checked her strength.


    He found that thedy in white had actually reached the Late Stage of Xuan Rank!


    Indeed, it was just like an Ancient Martial Sect, where even a casual gatekeeper possessed such strength!


    One must know that a master of the Late Stage of Xuan Rank, if ced in the Mortal World, could be considered a top-notch master.


    Yet, here at Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, she was only in charge of guarding the gate.


    This showed the deep foundations of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seemed that he really had to do as Xu Long had said.


    This time, during his visit, he could only follow the rules; he absolutely couldn¡¯t resort to force, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died!


    "Who are you, and why have youe to the front of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    Thedy in white looked at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    While Chen Feng was appraising her, she also gauged the strength of both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After discovering that Chen Feng was at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank and Ye Qianrou was only at the Early Stage of Yellow Rank, shepletely let down her guard.


    After all, with her strength, as long as Chen Feng dared to make any inappropriate moves, she couldpletely suppress him!


    However, what thedy in white didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng¡¯s Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, when his truebat power was unleashed, was far beyond just the Middle Stage!


    "My name is Chen Feng. I am here today to visit the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect in search of medicine!"


    Chen Feng cupped his fists toward thedy in white and spoke somewhat politely.


    "In search of medicine? What medicine are you seeking?"


    Thedy in white¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she asked coldly.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    Since he had decided to follow the rules, Chen Feng no longer concealed his intentions and openly stated his purpose.


    "Heh!"


    However, upon hearing his words, thedy in white let out a contemptuousugh, then looked at Chen Feng with coldness and said, "Do you even know what the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is?"


    "I do. It¡¯s a treasure among treasures, an extremely rare spiritual medicine, a rarity in the world, and the Treasure of the Sect of your esteemed sect!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Since you know that the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is the Treasure of the Sect of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, how dare you have the nerve toe here and ask for it? I truly don¡¯t know where you get your courage from!"


    Thedy in white gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said with a sneer.


    "No matter how precious a spiritual medicine is, if it is not used, then it loses its value. A very dear person to me is now in a deepa due to serious injuries and urgently needs the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus to save her life. I beseech you to grant me this convenience, allow me to enter, and once I have obtained the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, I will be forever grateful!"


    Chen Feng cupped his fists, still very polite in his address.


    "Hehehe, what a joke. There are so many people in the world who are critically injured and untreatable. Do you think our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect should give each of them a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus? Why should our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect give one to you just because your rtive is ill? Is it because of your Middle Stage of Xuan Rank? Let me tell you the truth, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Thedy in white scoffed contemptuously, her mockery merciless.


    After all, being at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, it really was difficult to catch the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s eye.


    Not to mention the Xuan Rank, even those at the Middle Stage of Earth Rank seemed entirely insignificant in the face of the formidable foundations of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    This was also the reason why thedy in white was so arrogant¡ªbecause she stood with the full backing of the entire Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    "So, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t n to let me in today, is that right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked indifferently,


    "Indeed, my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is not a ce any casual person can enter at will. Besides, even if I let you in, what then? Do you really think with your Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, you can obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    "Don¡¯t dream. I advise you to go back where you came from. This ce is not for you. Be careful, or you might not find the medicine and lose your life in the process!"


    The woman in white spoke with an icy tone.


    After speaking, the woman in white disdainfully nced at Chen Feng and then prepared to turn around and return to the gate of the Sect.


    Watching the retreating figure of the woman in white, the sarcastic and mocking words she had just uttered echoed in his ears.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to gradually turn icy cold.


    Yes, it¡¯s true, he had intended to abide by the rules.


    But as things stood, if he followed the rules, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the gate, let alone obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    In that case, he would have no choice but to break the rules!


    No matter what the consequences, he needed to get past this gate first!


    Otherwise, everything was empty talk!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then fixed his gaze on the woman in white, calling out, "Wait!"


    Upon hearing him, the woman in white turned around, gave Chen Feng a look, and asked with impatience, "What now, do you have another matter?"


    "What if I insist on entering today?"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Oh? Do you mean you intend to force your way in?"


    The woman in white¡¯s elegant eyebrows furrowed slightly as she asked with a cold voice.


    "If you won¡¯t let me in, then I will have no choice but to do so!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Hehe, what arrogance! You really have no idea of your own capabilities, do you? With your mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you dare to attempt to force your way through the gates of my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Do you truly have no fear of death?"


    The woman in whiteughed coldly with a face full of contempt.


    "No matter what, I am determined to enter through this gate today!"


    Chen Feng said with a resolute face and immediately started circting his cultivation technique, mobilizing his True Qi.


    A powerful aura began to radiate outward.


    Seeing this, the woman in white narrowed her eyes slightly, a cold light shing across her face as she said with a sneer, "Good, very good. I was willing to let you leave, but since you are adamant about seeking death, don¡¯t me me for being unmerciful!"


    With that, the sound of "ng" resounded as the woman in white drew her long sword from its sheath.


    It was a sharp treasure sword, shimmering with a fearsome cold light. Although it had not reached the Spiritual Grade, it was nevertheless an exceptional weapon!


    The woman in white held her treasure sword, her True Qi circting within, and for a moment, her aura actually overwhelmed Chen Feng¡¯s.


    After all, on the surface, the woman in white was at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, while Chen Feng was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    Thus, the woman in white still had the upper hand over Chen Feng!


    Feeling her own aura thatpletely suppressed Chen Feng¡¯s, a hint of smugness flickered across the woman in white¡¯s face. Then she looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Feeling the pressure now? If you regret it now, there¡¯s still time!"


    "I¡¯ve said it, today I must force my way through this gate!"


    Chen Feng spoke quietly.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re really courting death. Since that¡¯s the case, then go to your death!"


    A cold light shed in the eyes of the woman in white, and she swung her treasured sword, shing towards Chen Feng.


    This sword, emitting a chilling coldness, aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s vital points, clearly no longer holding back!

 Chapter 702: Renewed Crisis (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Renewed Crisis (Third Update)</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "What a vicious woman, she aimed for the vitals right from the start, and it seems she intends not to leave me any way out!"


    With that thought, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately willed his mind, converting all the True Qi in his body into Fire Element True Qi, which he then summoned, wrapping it around his fist, and charged toward the treasure sword that the woman in white was stabbing toward him.


    "Buzz!"


    In just an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s fist, enveloped by me True Qi, collided with the treasure sword of the woman in white that exuded a cold chill.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist was wrapped in me True Qi, so for a moment, the woman in white¡¯s treasure sword could not pierce through his fist.


    Simrly, the woman in white¡¯s treasure sword also emitted a cold chill, which was a result of her Cultivation of Cold Ice True Qi.


    With this Cold Ice True Qi present, Chen Feng¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t smash her treasure sword with one punch.


    Thus, both sides were deadlocked for a time.


    Rather than a sh of fist and sword, it was more of a confrontation between Chen Feng¡¯s me True Qi and the woman¡¯s Cold Ice True Qi.


    Both were furiouslyunching their True Qi at each other, attempting to scatter the other¡¯s force.


    Cold ice and me, these naturally sworn enemies, at this moment, shed once again!


    The most surprised at this point was none other than the woman in white.


    She had originally thought that, with her strength at Xuan Rank Late Stage, she would gain the upper hand in just an instant, and Chen Feng would crumble.


    But now, after fighting Chen Feng, not only did he not seem at a disadvantage, but there was also a feeling that they were evenly matched.


    This caused the woman in white¡¯s delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly, and her face to look somewhat displeased.


    At this moment, she realized that Chen Feng was not ordinary.


    However, that did not mean she was afraid of Chen Feng.


    "Think you canpete with me? Not a chance!"


    The woman in white¡¯s face grew colder, she retracted her treasure sword, and with a thought, she coldly shouted, "Cold Ice sh!"


    As the woman in white¡¯s words fell, her treasure sword began to tremble.


    And all the Cold Ice True Qi that had been circling around the treasure sword began to pour into it.


    Before long, the treasure sword turnedpletely ice blue, as if forged from cold ice.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from within the sword.


    And the temperature around plummeted considerably at that moment.


    "Break for me!"


    The woman in white wielded the treasure sword, now glowing with blue light, and shed toward Chen Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that this time he couldn¡¯t afford to be as careless as before!


    Because the woman in white had now used Martial Arts, and from the looks of it, it was no ordinary technique, sure to be powerful.


    If he were to respond like he did before, relying only on his True Qi, he would surely suffer greatly!


    With that in mind, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly retracting his fist, then with a thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, a massive amount of Fire Element True Qi surged out from within him.


    Directed by Chen Feng, all this Fire Element True Qi flowed toward his right fist, swirling and gathering around it.


    Gradually, mysterious runes began to emerge on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    As more and more runes appeared, the Fire Element True Qi suddenly brightened with a red radiance, transforming into fiery mes.


    Soon after, these mes began to gather on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, eventually coalescing into the shape of a dragon¡¯s head!


    To be precise, it was a me Dragon Head!


    This dragon head perfectly enveloped Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, full of dominating presence!


    And with the formation of the me Dragon Head, a powerful fluctuation that could make one¡¯s heart tremble spread out from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist in all directions!


    "me Dragon Descent!"


    Chen Feng shouted coldly.


    He had unleashed the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique known as "ck Dragon Descent," which he had acquired from Negan.


    But since Chen Feng executed it with his own me True Qi, it was aptly termed the me Dragon!


    Moreover, because Chen Feng¡¯sprehension of this firstyer wasn¡¯t entirely thorough, he could only condense a single dragon head for the time being.


    Even so, its power was astonishing enough!


    As soon as the dragon head materialized, its aura immediately overwhelmed the white-robed woman¡¯s.


    This caused the white-robed woman to be slightly moved.


    She truly couldn¡¯t believe that a martial skill of such might could be performed by a Xuan Rank Middle Stage practitioner.


    Even she couldn¡¯t achieve that!


    With this thought, a slight change crossed the white-robed woman¡¯s face.


    However, Chen Feng gave the white-robed woman no chance to ponder further. Without a second word, he swung the me Dragon Head directly at the white-robed woman¡¯s Frost Ice Sword.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous noise erupted as the white-robed woman¡¯s Frost Ice Sword collided with Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head on the spot.


    "Crack!"


    Yet, in just an instant, the previously razor-sharp Cold Ice Treasure Sword began to crack inch by inch, ultimately shatteringpletely!


    At the moment the treasure sword broke, the white-robed woman¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and blood spurted from her mouth as she was thrown backward, crashing heavily into a huge stone pir beside the mountain gate.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was so terrifying that the white-robed woman¡¯s body was embedded into the stone pir and, with her neck at a twisted angle, her fate was unknown!


    This scene left Ye Qianrou, not far away, utterly shocked.


    Originally, she had thought Chen Feng was sure to lose, considering the white-robed woman was a whole rank ahead of him.


    But to her surprise, the situation had reversed so dramatically!


    This made Ye Qianrou take a deep breath.


    She now secretly congratted herself for her decisive surrender in the past, for not having confronted Chen Feng head-on.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng¡¯s strength, probably a single finger could have poked her to death!


    Chen Feng nced at the white-robed woman who hadpletely lost herbat capabilities and with a slight mental nudge, dispersed the dragon head from his right fist. He then turned his head towards Ye Qianrou and said ndly, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly nodded in agreement, extremelypliant.


    After witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s power, how could she not obey?


    Just like that, Ye Qianrou followed behind Chen Feng, and the two proceeded towards the mountain gate one after another.


    Without the white-robed woman¡¯s obstruction, this time they entered the mountain gate very smoothly.


    Now, the two of them had truly entered the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Upon entering the gate, Chen Feng looked up at whaty straight ahead.


    In the distance, he could see a continuous range of snow mountains.


    And on the tnds of those snow mountains stood various ancient buildings.


    That must be where the people of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect lived and practiced their cultivation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to take Ye Qianrou over there.


    However, just at that moment, an eerie voice suddenly echoed in the ears of both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "You two really have some nerve to barge into my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. You¡¯re courting death!"


    As soon as the voice faded, a tremendous oppressive force enveloped Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    This force was incredibly strong. Even Chen Feng was rendered instantly immobile, nearly suffocating under the pressure.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Because he had only ever felt such a powerful, frightening pressure from one person before.


    And that person was Xu Long!

 Chapter 703: Elder Bai

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Elder Bai</h4>


    "Who knew what kind of power Xu Long possessed?"


    That was a bona fide Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    And now, this oppressive force turned out to be equal to Xu Long¡¯s.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean the person arriving is also an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse?


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Although he had mentally prepared himself for encountering various formidable and terrifying powerhouses beforeing to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect,


    he had, at the very least, expected that to happen only after entering the Sect.


    Now, just after stepping through the gate, he had already bumped into an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse.


    How could he proceed further inside?


    Could it be that his journey to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would end here?


    Worried by this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s face was covered with solemnity.


    While Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were subdued by the pressure, an elderly woman with a head full of white hair appeared in Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s line of sight.


    The elderly woman seemed to be around sixty years old by her appearance.


    Like the white-d female gatekeeper before, this elderly woman, too, was dressed in snowy white ancient attire, her face covered with an icy coldness.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the old woman, his expression changed instantly.


    For he sensed an intense oppression and threat emanating from her.


    Surely, the Earth Rank pressure crushing him and Ye Qianrou came from this elderly woman!


    This elderly woman was, without a doubt, a true Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    Following the elderly woman were two white-d female disciples.


    They were also two high-level experts of the Xuan Rank Late Stage, holding swords, not much different from the white-d female disciple Chen Feng had defeated earlier.


    One Earth Rank Late Stage and two Xuan Rank Late Stages, such a lineup, if ced in the Mortal World, could walk sideways with impunity.


    Even the so-called four great families of the Coastal region would likely step aside upon meeting them.


    Ancient Martial Sects truly lived up to their reputation, their depth of strength was seriously profound.


    The old woman led the way, with the two white-d women following at her sides, the three of them walking up to where Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou stood.


    At that moment, as both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were enveloped by the old woman¡¯s pressure, they could only stand still, unable to move, at the old woman¡¯s mercy.


    If the old woman had desired their lives at that time, a mere flick of her finger would have made them corpses.


    But clearly, the old woman had no such intention.


    She had questions for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Young man, why did you injure my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect disciples and forcibly trespass into the Sect?"


    The old woman stepped in front of Chen Feng, red at him fiercely, and asked in a cold voice.


    "This senior, forcibly trespassing into your esteemed Sect is truly ast resort; please do not me me!"


    Chen Feng spoke very courteously.


    "Huh? Ast resort? Do you not know that forcibly trespassing into the Sect can be seen as dering war on the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    The old woman let out a coldugh and said.


    "I did not know!"


    Chen Feng quickly replied.


    Nonsense, if he had said he knew at this moment, he would be a fool.


    "Not know? Fine, I will give you a chance to exin. Unless you provide a reasonable exnation, prepare to be a dried corpse within these mountains!"


    The old woman said coldly.


    "I havee here to request a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus from your Sect to save someone. Sadly, your Sect¡¯s disciples refused to let me enter, leaving me with no choice but to break in!"


    Chen Feng stated truthfully.


    Before absolute power, cunning maneuvers were futile and could even bring about life-threatening danger, so it was best to stick with the truth.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    The elderly woman frowned slightly; then, looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Even if your exnation passes muster, do you not know that the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is the Treasure of our Sect and is absolutely not bestowed upon outsiders!"


    "I am aware, but my dear one is in a life-threatening crisis, so I had to try my luck!"


    Chen Feng said with determination in his face.


    "Heh, some things can¡¯t be acquired simply because you try hard!"


    The elderly woman scoffed.


    After speaking, she nced at the white-robed woman embedded in the stone pir, then turned her cold gaze toward Chen Feng, "Considering you¡¯re attempting to save someone, I¡¯ll spare you both from death. However, you have injured a disciple of the Snow Sect, and for that, a punishment must be meted out. I will imprison both of you here to guard the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect for a month. Once the month is over, you may leave the mountain on your own!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing this.


    If he was imprisoned for a month, Lin Mengyao would be in danger!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng was just about to speak.


    However, the elderly woman didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak and waved her hand decisively.


    Suddenly, from the ground surrounding Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, a number of ice pirs as thick as arms sprang up.


    These ice pirs formed a ring, turning into an ice prison, enclosing Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou within.


    Afterpleting this arrangement, the elderly woman nced at the two white-robed women beside her and said in a cold voice, "Both of you, guard them here. If they dare try to forcefully break through the prison, report to me immediately!"


    "Yes, Elder Bai!"


    The two white-robed women promptly responded with a bow.


    Elder Bai nodded and then waved her hand gently.


    The oppressive aura that loomed over Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou vanished instantly, and they regained their mobility.


    Seeing this, Elder Bai prepared to leave.


    "Elder, please wait a moment!"


    Chen Feng quickly called out.


    Hearing him, Elder Bai turned her head and nced at Chen Feng, asking coldly, "What else do you want?"


    "Please dissolve the prison!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "What did you say? Repeat that to me again!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s face darkened instantly, and she asked coldly.


    If it were anyone else, they would likely be kneeling in gratitude at being spared their lives.


    But Chen Feng, instead of showing gratitude, was actually asking her to dismantle the prison.


    This infuriated Elder Bai; she believed Chen Feng was challenging her authority.


    "I said, please dissolve the prison, or I will have to use force to break through it myself!"


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and articted each word clearly.


    Immediately, he began to release his True Qi.


    "Heh heh heh, very well, a whelp at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage dares to defy me; you don¡¯t need to bother leaving the mountain!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s face turned grim to the limit, and she turned around, walking toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, an incredibly powerful presence radiated from Elder Bai¡¯s body.


    The presence almost suffocated Chen Feng, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    A great pressure fell upon Chen Feng¡¯s shoulders, trying to force him onto the ground.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng stood erect, gritting his teeth and persisting.


    This time, he had no intention of backing down!


    Soon, Elder Bai approached Chen Feng, looked at him, and said coldly, "Have the guts to repeat what you just said!"

 Chapter 704: He is a Man of Dragon Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704: He is a Man of Dragon Teeth</h4>


    Elder Bai, while saying this, had intensified his oppressive force against Chen Feng.


    The terrifying pressure seemed as though it wanted to tten Chen Feng entirely.


    Chen Feng¡¯s bones all creaked at this moment.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth so hard that his gums bled, yet he continued to stand straight in his spot, word by word he said, "If senior does not disperse the cage, then junior can only break through with martial force!"


    "So you¡¯re a tough nut to crack, huh? Fine then, I¡¯ll just cripple you first and see what you¡¯ll use to break through!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and then he extended his right palm, aiming to strike Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    But one should not underestimate this palm; although it was merely a casual strike from Elder Bai, it was still an attackunched by an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he would absolutely be unable to withstand it.


    If Chen Feng were hit by this palm, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably be left with nothing but a breath!


    Chen Feng instinctively wanted to dodge, but at this moment, his body was severely restrained by Elder Bai¡¯s oppressive force, unable to move, and could only watch as this lethal palm got closer and closer.


    It looked like the deadly palm was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    "Elder Bai, please show mercy!"


    However, at this moment, a cool voice suddenly rang out in the world.


    At these words, everyone present was startled, and Elder Bai also hurriedly stopped his hand.


    By this time, his palm was less than two centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    If that voice hade even a secondter, Chen Feng would probably have been ruined.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and saw a white figure in the distance, walking toward them.


    It was also a woman, around thirty years old, dressed in white robes just like Elder Bai and the other white-robed women.


    However, this woman was an absolute beauty, to be precise, a beautifuldy.


    Her appearance,pared to Ye Qianrou, was not much inferior, and her figure was even more enchanting and sexy; even in loose white clothes, her proud curves could not be concealed.


    Truly a beauty that was beyond description.


    Of course, what was most key was that this beautifuldy was different from Elder Bai and the other white-robed women.


    Not only was this beautifuldy captivatingly gorgeous, but she also wore a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, giving off a feeling as warm as a spring breeze, which involuntarily made people feel affectionate and want to get closer to her.


    The appearance of the beautifuldy was like a ray of sunshine in the cold winter, warming the hearts of those around her.


    Seeing this, Elder Bai and the two white-robed women were slightly taken aback.


    Immediately after, the two white-robed women hurriedly bowed to the beautifuldy, respectfully saying, "We greet Elder Mo!"


    "En!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded her head, then turned to look at Elder Bai and said, "Elder Bai, you cannot kill this young man!"


    "Why?"


    Elder Bai was taken aback for a moment, looking at Mo Feiyan with a puzzled expression, asking.


    Mo Feiyan did not rush to answer Elder Bai but first approached Chen Feng, and with a light wave of her hand.


    The oppressive force that was about to crush Chen Feng vanished instantly.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Relieved, Chen Feng looked at Mo Feiyan and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "There¡¯s no need to thank me!"


    Mo Feiyan smiled slightly, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Your name is Chen Feng, right?"


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng was astonished, asking doubtfully, "Senior knows me?"


    "Just now, someone called me and said that a young man named Chen Feng hade to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and also said that this Chen Feng was his person, so I came to confirm if you are indeed the Chen Feng he mentioned!"


    Mo Feiyan spoke with a smile.


    "Junior is indeed Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng quickly nodded his head, then curiously looked at Mo Feiyan and asked, "May I dare to ask if the person the senior mentioned is named Xu Long?"


    "Exactly, it¡¯s him!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng felt a warmth in his heart, deeply touched.


    Although Xu Long had said he couldn¡¯t apany him, it was clear that Xu Long¡¯s thoughts were with him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have specifically called Mo Feiyan!


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Long¡¯s call, if it weren¡¯t for Mo Feiyan arriving just in time.


    Then this time, he would have been in danger!


    It seemed he owed Xu Long a huge favor!


    "So that¡¯s settled then, Xu Long is my brother. May I ask, what is the senior¡¯s rtionship with Brother Xu?"


    Chen Feng asked as he let out a sigh of relief, looking at Mo Feiyan.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Feiyan¡¯s gaze flickered with aplex expression. Soon after, she shook her head with a smile and said, "We... should be considered old friends for many years!"


    "Oh, is that so!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Although Mo Feiyan imed it was so, Chen Feng didn¡¯t see it that way.


    He had clearly seen the sh of mncholy in Mo Feiyan¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, Chen Feng believed that the rtionship between Mo Feiyan and Xu Long was definitely out of the ordinary, perhaps something like old mes.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he thought to himself: It seems my Brother Xu also wasn¡¯t one to sit idly by in his youth!


    After Mo Feiyan confirmed Chen Feng¡¯s identity, she turned her head to Elder Bai and said, "Please dissolve the prison, Elder Bai. I need to take this person to see the Sect Leader."


    "What?"


    Elder Bai was stunned, and with a confused expression, he asked, "Elder Mo, this person trespassed into our sect and even injured our disciples. Why let him off so easily?"


    "Elder Bai, this person has a special identity; therefore, I would request that you consider the bigger picture," Mo Feiyan said.


    "Special identity? What identity?"


    Elder Bai persisted in his questioning.


    "He is with Dragon Teeth," Mo Feiyan nced at Chen Feng, then looked at Elder Bai and said tly.


    "What? Dragon Teeth!" Elder Bai¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    As an elder of Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Elder Bai naturally had heard of Dragon Teeth.


    This most mysterious organization in Huaxia was rumored to be as substantial as any Ancient Martial Sect, perhaps even more powerful.


    Furthermore, because of the glorious and unique mission of Dragon Teeth, this gave them a very special status in the entire Ancient Martial World of Huaxia.


    Every Ancient Martial Sect in Huaxia had to show some respect to Dragon Teeth.


    This was also the reason why Elder Bai was so surprised to learn that Chen Feng was a member of Dragon Teeth.


    "Do you have any more questions now, Elder Bai?" Mo Feiyan asked with a smile, looking at Elder Bai.


    "No...no more!" Elder Bai shook his head.


    Since Chen Feng was with Dragon Teeth, that changed things.


    At the very least, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Chen Feng now.


    Otherwise, if she was to provoke a conflict between Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and Dragon Teeth.


    That would indeed be too much for her as a Gate Guardian Elder to bear.


    So, this tricky issue was better left for Mo Feiyan to handle.

 Chapter 705: Snow Lotus Conference

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Snow Lotus Conference</h4>


    "Since Elder Bai has no objections, then please release the cage and let me take these two people away!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Indeed!"


    Elder Bai nodded his head, and then with a flick of his sleeve,


    the ice pirs that had been trapping Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou immediately retracted back underground.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were once again free.


    Seeing this, Mo Feiyan bowed her fists towards Elder Bai and said, "Thank you, Elder Bai!"


    After speaking, Mo Feiyan turned to look at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou and said, "You two,e with me!"


    "Indeed!"


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou nodded their heads,


    then, led by Mo Feiyan, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou closely followed her to ancient buildings up ahead on the snowy mountain.


    Since the distance was not far,


    it didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to arrive at the snowy mountain and then enter the grand hall in the middle of the buildings.


    This was a grandiose hall with a sense of antiquity,


    if nothing went wrong, this hall had been standing for a thousand years.


    Directly above the hall, there was a throne entirely made of frost ice.


    The throne emitted an oppressive coldness, transparent throughout, just like it was cast from blue crystal.


    If nothing went wrong, this should be the seat of the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    For, indeed, probably only the Sect Leader would be worthy to sit here.


    However, the hall was empty at the moment.


    There was no sign of the Sect Leader on the throne.


    After reaching the center of the grand hall, Mo Feiyan turned back to Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou and instructed, "You two, don¡¯t move yet!"


    Having said that, Mo Feiyan alone took a few steps forward, bowed respectfully towards the empty Frost Ice Throne, and said, "Respected Sect Leader, I have brought the people!"


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    Ye Qianrou also looked puzzled; wasn¡¯t the throne empty? Was Mo Feiyan speaking to thin air?


    However, just as they were puzzled,


    a cold wind suddenly swept through the hall, and then, on the Frost Ice Throne that had been empty, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This left Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou astonished, for the appearance of the figure was too abrupt, almost ghostly!


    They quickly looked up to take a closer look.


    They saw that on the Frost Ice Throne, there was now a middle-aged woman sitting.


    The woman was about fifty years old, with fairly delicate features, which suggested that she had been beautiful in her youth.


    The woman¡¯s attire was different from the other members of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Throughout the journey, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, following Mo Feiyan, had seen many disciples of the Snow Sect.


    And these disciples were all dressed in white.


    But the woman now wore a blue robe,


    clearly indicating her special status!


    This must be the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng tried to sense something.


    This sensation left Chen Fengpletely astonished.


    Because from this woman in blue, he could not detect even a trace of True Qi, nor any presence of aura.


    The woman in blue gave Chen Feng the impression of an ordinary person.


    However, Chen Feng was not foolish enough to really consider her an ordinary person.


    As the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, how could she be an ordinary person?


    The more ordinary she seemed, the more it indicated her immense strength and profound Realm.


    And he estimated that she was so powerful that he could not sense her level at all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly withdrew his perception.


    "Feiyan, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    The woman in blue nced at Mo Feiyan below in the hall and spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, Sect Leader, and I have also brought the representative from the Dragon Teeth," Mo Feiyan quickly nodded and said respectfully.


    As Chen Feng had guessed, this woman in blue was indeed the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Tian Bing!


    "Oh?"


    Tian Bing, upon hearing this, nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou standing behind Mo Feiyan and asked in confusion, "Two?"


    "No, just one, the other is hispanion!"


    Mo Feiyan said and quickly turned her head to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Chen Feng,e and meet the Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately walked forward, bowing deeply to the exalted Tian Bing, "Junior Chen Feng, greets the Snow Sect Leader!"


    "En!"


    Tian Bing nodded and then looked Chen Feng up and down, pursing her lips into a smile, "This year your Dragon Teeth really are interesting, sending only a Xuan Rank Middle Stage junior like you to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference. I wonder what the high-ranking members of your Dragon Teeth think. Aren¡¯t they afraid that you will disgrace Dragon Teeth?"


    "Eh? Snow Lotus Conference? What is that?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, waspletely baffled.


    He was here at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect merely to seek medicine.


    As for representing Dragon Teeth and participating in the Snow Lotus Conference, he had never even heard of such things.


    It must be known that he had just officially joined Dragon Teeth this very morning and Xu Long had not briefed him beforeing.


    Therefore, upon hearing Tian Bing say this, Chen Feng was thoroughly perplexed.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s confused face, Tian Bing also frowned and then looked at Mo Feiyan, asking, "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say he was the representative sent by Dragon Teeth? How does he not even know about the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    "Reporting to the Sect Leader, it¡¯s like this¡ªChen Feng just joined Dragon Teeth this morning, so he probably hasn¡¯t received the orders from the authorities yet! However, the high levels of Dragon Teeth had already contacted me earlier, confirming him as this year¡¯s representative to participate in our Snow Lotus Conference!" Mo Feiyan quickly exined.


    And the high-ranking member of Dragon Teeth she mentioned was Xu Long.


    "Hehe, how much does Dragon Teeth underestimate our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference to send a newly joined member to participate?"


    "Well, since not only Dragon Teeth is participating, and since Dragon Teeth does not value the rewards of the conference and are unwilling to send their experts, we won¡¯t force them. But they should have no regrets when the conference is over!"


    Tian Bing frowned slightly, expressing some dissatisfaction.


    "Perhaps, the higher-ups of Dragon Teeth have their considerations," Mo Feiyan said with an awkward smile.


    "Alright, Feiyan, I¡¯m aware of your rtionship with that person from Dragon Teeth, so you needn¡¯t make excuses for them. This year¡¯s participation quota, I will still grant Dragon Teeth, rest assured!" Tian Bing said coldly.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader, for your generosity!" Mo Feiyan quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "No need."


    Tian Bing waved her hand and then looked at Chen Feng, speaking with a hint of contempt, "Little guy, I¡¯m giving you the spot to participate. I hope you don¡¯tpletely disgrace Dragon Teeth!"


    With that, Tian Bing¡¯s figure shed and she vanished into thin air...

 Chapter 706: Grand Assembly Rewards (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Grand Assembly Rewards (First Update)</h4>


    In the grand hall, only Chen Feng, Ye Qianrou, and Mo Feiyan were left.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at Mo Feiyan, asking with a puzzled expression, "Senior Mo, what exactly is this Snow Lotus Conference? Brother Xu didn¡¯t mention it to me when I came!"


    "The Snow Lotus Conference is a martial arts tournament hosted by our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Its main purpose is to invite the best of the best from various sects and have them spar andpete. This allows us to see how well the sects are training their younger generation. The ultimate winner will receive an extremely generous reward!"


    Mo Feiyan smiled slightly, patiently exining to Chen Feng.


    "But... what does that have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng continued with a look of iprehension.


    He hade to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect solely to find medicine, and he had absolutely no interest in the so-called Snow Lotus Conference.


    All he wanted now was to quickly collect the three types of spiritual medicine and then wake Lin Mengyao from her slumber.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know what the reward is?"


    Mo Feiyan asked with a slight smile, her mouth curving into a grin.


    "What?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned, asking subconsciously.


    "Isn¡¯t your visit to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus?"


    Mo Feiyan continued with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Do you know why the Snow Lotus Conference is called the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    Mo Feiyan pressed on.


    "You mean... the prize for the ultimate winner includes the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood and eximed with surprise, his eyes lighting up.


    "Exactly! The Thousand-Year Snow Lotus has many effects, not only as a spiritual medicine that can save lives but also as a great aid in the cultivation of ancient martial artists. Therefore, prodigies from various sects are all eager to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference, and their target is indeed the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then asked Mo Feiyan, "So, Brother Xu means for me to represent Dragon Teeth in thepetition?"


    "Yes, he just remembered this matter. That¡¯s why you weren¡¯t told before you set out."


    "But he went through a lot of trouble to secure this ce in thepetition for you!"


    "Do you know how many people within Dragon Teeth are eyeing this spot? After all, there is only one each year; many people dream ofing to participate. So you must try your hardest, you certainly don¡¯t want to let him down!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded her head, saying this.


    Whenever she mentioned Xu Long, her eyes showed aplex expression, which made it clear their rtionship was quite special.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling with gratitude.


    It seemed Xu Long really did help him a lot behind the scenes.


    Not only did he call Mo Feiyan to save him, but now he had also secured a spot for him at the Snow Lotus Conference, allowing him topete for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus openly and justly.


    Otherwise, facing the formidable Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, it really wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him to obtain the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng silently nodded.


    He would remember this favor!


    "Senior Mo, please rest assured, I will give it my all. To not let down Brother Xu¡¯s painstaking efforts, I will definitely win the final victory!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his expression one of firm determination as he spoke.


    "Yes, having that confidence is good, but as for the final victory, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but your opponents will be very strong, so I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared!"


    Mo Feiyan looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Could Senior Mo reveal a bit more?"


    Chen Feng sped his fists, pleading.


    To know your enemy and know yourself is to be victorious in every battle.


    Before the Snow Lotus Conference started, Chen Feng also wanted to know more about his opponents and what kind of strength they possessed.


    After all, thesepetitors were all from Ancient Martial Sects, and moreover, they were the cultivation talents of the major sects.


    In terms of talent and hidden strengths, they couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary cultivators.


    Thus, Chen Feng dared not be the slightest bit careless.


    "The purpose of the Snow Lotus Conference is mainly to facilitate the exchange andpetition among the young talents of various sects," exined Mo Feiyan.


    "The requirements for the participants are as follows: they must be no older than thirty years, and their strength must not exceed the Earth Rank Early Stage, otherwise, they will be disqualified from participation!"


    "In other words, as long as you¡¯ve received an invitation and are under the age of 30 with a realm at or below the Earth Rank Early Stage, you canpete."


    "With your current strength at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you will be considered below average among the many participants, so the hope of securing the final victory is slim. Just do your best but don¡¯t lose heart," Mo Feiyan exined.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage can also participate? Roughly how manypetitors will there be with such strength?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. The conference hasn¡¯t officially started yet, so there hasn¡¯t been a tally, but there will definitely be no fewer than three. Moreover, it¡¯s said that this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference has the strongest overall strength among thepetitors in recent years!"


    Mo Feiyan shook her head and said.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, understanding that winning at the Snow Lotus Conference wouldn¡¯t be easy at all.


    With his current strength at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, facing those in the Xuan Rank Late Stage, or even Xuan Rank Perfection, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    But facing opponents at the Earth Rank Early Stage could be quite difficult.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng didn¡¯t shrink back.


    He was determined to im the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, the Snow Lotus Conference officially starts the day after tomorrow. For the next two days, you should stay in our guest lodging at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. It¡¯s specifically provided forpetitors, and allpetitors will be staying there. You can take this opportunity to get closer and gauge the strength of the other participants. I believe this will be helpful to you," Mo Feiyan told Chen Feng.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Mo!"


    Chen Feng expressed his gratitude with a bow of his fists.


    "No need to be polite, follow me!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a slight smile, then led Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou out of the hall toward the direction of the guest amodations...


    Since the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect held the Snow Lotus Conference annually, they had built a row of lodgings on the back mountain specifically for cultivators whoe to participate in the conference each year.


    These lodgings were somewhat simr to ancient inns, where one could stay and also be provided with meals three times a day.


    However, the equipment inside these inns was much more advanced than in ancient times.


    Hot water, various appliances, and evenwork WIFI were avable.


    After all, this was an era of advanced technology. Even the traditional Ancient Martial Sects had integrated into modern society.


    Apart from aspects such as clothing style, the people of the Ancient Martial Sects actually had life habits quite simr to ordinary city dwellers.


    They also used the inte and mobile phones.


    In order to amodate thepetitors well, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had not only decorated the interior of the guest lodgings luxuriously but had also prepared everything modern.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 707: Masters Gather (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Masters Gather (Second Update)</h4>


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference was organized by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and the participants were all talented disciples from various sects, representing their respective sects.


    Therefore, as the host, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had to ensure the event was grandly managed; otherwise, it would only disgrace itself.


    The Guesthouse for thepetitors of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Since Chen Feng arrived rtively early, the other contestants would not arrive until around nightfall.


    Thus, at the moment, the guesthouse¡¯s lobby was almost empty.


    Mo Feiyan brought Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou here, handled their lodging procedures, and then left directly.


    The guesthouse had ample rooms, so Ye Qianrou and Chen Feng each got a room to themselves.


    Originally, Ye Qianrou wanted to share a room with Chen Feng because she was unfamiliar with the ce,cked strength, and was afraid something dangerous might happen.


    She wanted Chen Feng to protect her.


    But Chen Feng decisively refused.


    A man and a woman sharing a room would surely lead to rumors.


    Besides, he definitely didn¡¯t want anything to happen between him and Ye Qianrou.


    Up to this point, his attitude towards Ye Qianrou remained one of aversion!


    Chen Feng was so firm in his stance that Ye Qianrou could only pout and go to her room alone.


    Chen Feng returned to his room,y down for a while, and took the opportunity to understand thepetition structure.


    The Snow Lotus Conference¡¯spetition format was as follows:


    Once the conference officially started, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would send all contestants to a snow mountain enclosed by an array.


    Thepetition process employed a survival elimination system.


    During thepetition, participants were free to seek out opponents and engage in bouts.


    Those who lost were directly eliminated.


    And thest one standing, enduring to the end, would be the ultimate winner, gaining the final reward of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    By now, Chen Feng had gained a general understanding of the Snow Lotus Conference...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Chen Feng, seeing that dinner time had arrived, directly got out of bed.


    He wasn¡¯t hungry, but he wanted to see the other contestants.


    Mo Feiyan said that tonight, there would be a meeting in the lobby of the guesthouse.


    At that time, the participating geniuses from various sects would all attend.


    This was a good opportunity.


    Chen Feng could use this chance to mingle and probe the strengths of everyone present.


    At this point, it was already dinner time, and the meeting had more or less already begun.


    So, without hesitation, Chen Feng immediately got out of bed and left his room.


    Originally, Chen Feng did not n to call Ye Qianrou, but unfortunately, her room was right next to Chen Feng¡¯s.


    And just as Chen Feng came out, Ye Qianrou also happened to emerge.


    The two bumped into each other.


    "Chen Feng, where are you going?"


    Ye Qianrou eyed Chen Feng as if watching a thief, fearing that Chen Feng would leave her alone and sneak off.


    "I¡¯m headed to the lobby downstairs!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "I want to go, too!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly stepped forward and clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm as she spoke.


    "What for?"


    Chen Feng gave Ye Qianrou a nk look and said in exasperation.


    "I¡¯m going to follow you. What if you run off and leave me here alone?"


    Ye Qianrou clung tightly to Chen Feng¡¯s arm, saying.


    "I..."


    A series of ck lines immediately spread across Chen Feng¡¯s forehead, indicating he was at the peak of speechlessness.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say too much to Ye Qianrou. If she followed, then let her follow; after all, one more person wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    "You can follow me, but you better behaveter and not cause me any more trouble. This ce is not like the outside!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    After all, those who came topete here were geniuses from various sects, and none of them were weak.


    Chen Feng was really worried that Ye Qianrou, with her fiery temper, might stir up major trouble like she did at the small airport restaurant.


    The Snow Lotus Conference hadn¡¯t even started yet, and Chen Feng certainly didn¡¯t want to engage in a fight now. Revealing his strength was one thing, but getting injured before thepetition would be an even bigger loss.


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very well-behaved!"


    Ye Qianrou blinked her big eyes and imed innocently.


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Well-behaved? Yeah, right!


    Then Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words on Ye Qianrou and directly led her towards the lobby on the first floor.


    When they were about to reach the lobby, Ye Qianrou suddenly said she was hungry and wanted to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Chen Feng let her go by herself and told her he would wait for her in the lobby.


    Seeing that the lobby and the restaurant weren¡¯t too far apart, Ye Qianrou was relieved and went off to the restaurant to eat alone.


    Leaving Chen Feng by himself, he walked into the lobby.


    The inn¡¯s first-floor lobby.


    Compared to its quietness earlier in the afternoon, the lobby was now bustling and filled with people.


    And these were no ordinary people. As soon as Chen Feng entered the lobby, he sensed several auras that were by no means weaker than his own.


    Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Xuan Rank Late Stage, Xuan Rank Perfection.


    These masters, rarely seen in the Mortal World, weremonce here.


    The entire lobby was nearly filled with people.


    And since the Snow Lotus Conference would officially begin only the day after tomorrow, some contestants had not yet arrived.


    Even so, one could anticipate the grandeur that would be present when the Snow Lotus Conference officially began.


    Chen Feng nced around the lobby and saw that basically everyone¡¯s strength was at the Xuan Rank.


    Furthermore, masters at the Xuan Rank Early Stage were rare to see; most of them, like Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength, were at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    Of course, the most eye-catching in the hall were those few geniuses at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The areas where they stood were basically surrounded by crowds.


    People looked at these Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses with ttering faces, hoping to ally with them and cling to their coattails so they couldst a little longer in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Because most people clearly understood that the likeliest contenders for the championship were those Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses and the few monstrous talents who had reached the Earth Rank.


    The rest were there merely as a backdrop, not daring to aspire for the championship or the prizes, only hoping to be eliminatedter rather than sooner.


    That way, they could also ount for themselves when they went back to their respective sects.


    This was the general thought in most people¡¯s minds.


    As for that feeling of being the center of attention, those few Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses also thoroughly enjoyed it.


    Chen Feng looked at this scene, nced around casually, and then shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    He was not looking for those Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses, but for those few who had reached the Earth Rank!


    Those were Chen Feng¡¯s real opponents, the ones truly worthy of attention.


    However, after looking around, Chen Feng didn¡¯t spot a single Earth Rank powerhouse.


    Could it be that they hadn¡¯t arrived yet?


    With this thought, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Just then, while Chen Feng was puzzled, someone suddenly patted his shoulder from behind...

 Chapter 708: The Genius Freak (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708: The Genius Freak (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then subconsciously turned around to look behind him.


    He saw a young man in his early twenties, quite handsome, wearing a white tracksuit, looking at him with a smiling face.


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with curiosity, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Cheng!"


    Wang Cheng extended his right hand to Chen Feng with a beaming smile.


    As the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face.


    Since the other person was so enthusiastic, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t very well be cold, so he politely extended his right hand, shook hands with Wang Cheng, and said with a smile, "Hello, I¡¯m Chen Feng!"


    "Brother Chen, you don¡¯t mind if I call you that, do you?"


    After the handshake, Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, this guy¡¯s personality was truly forward!


    However, making a friend while traveling could be a good thing.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse and nodded with a smile, "Of course, I don¡¯t mind!"


    "Haha, I knew it! I had a feeling from a distance that Brother Chen was extraordinary, and now that I see you up close, it¡¯s indeed the case!"


    Wang Cheng grinned and said.


    "Why do you say that, Brother Wang?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Look, everyone else is trying to cozy up to those with strong abilities, trying to get protection!"


    Wang Cheng gestured towards the people around him who were trying to curry favor with the geniuses at Xuan Rank Perfection. Then he looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, "Only you, Brother Chen, walk around observing, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are assessing the strength of the contestants, aren¡¯t you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, then he chuckled.


    Because Wang Cheng was absolutely correct.


    Seeing Chen Feng not responding, Wang Cheng knew he had guessed right,ughed out loud, then said to Chen Feng, "That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re different from the others!"


    After speaking, Wang Cheng looked around with disdain and continued,


    "And look at these people, willing to sacrifice their dignity for a stronger person¡¯s protection just to survive a bit longer in the tournament. But what¡¯s the point ofsting longer under someone else¡¯s protection? It¡¯s meaningless. Rather than doing that, it might be better to give up and go home!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s words were filled with contempt and disdain for those people.


    It was clear that he was also a rather proud person, not stooping to associate with sycophants.


    "What about you? Your realm is the same as mine, both at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, aren¡¯t you afraid of being eliminated at the very start of the tournament?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If I¡¯m eliminated, then so be it. With so many people stronger than me, even Earth Rank powerhouses, isn¡¯t it normal for someone of my strength to be eliminated? Besides, my old man at home won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m here to learn and broaden my horizons!"


    Wang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly.


    "Okay then!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose.


    "And you, Brother Chen, do you have any goals for your performance at the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Me? Simr to you, I¡¯ll just hang in there as long as I can!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Of course, he would not tell the whole truth.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell Wang Cheng that he was actually aiming for the final reward.


    That would undoubtedly not be believed by Wang Cheng.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    If Chen Feng were to say that, it would only make Wang Cheng think Chen Feng was daydreaming.


    So, it was better left unsaid.


    "Brother Chen, it¡¯s good that you have this mindset. We¡¯re here, after all, to be part of the background. Too high expectations will only lead to greater disappointment. Let those monstrous geniuses fight amongst themselves, and we¡¯ll just enjoy the show!"


    Wang Cheng patted Chen Feng on the shoulder,ughing as he spoke.


    "Got it!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in response.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, he naturally would have had the same thought.


    But now it was different; he had to get involved in the struggles of those monstrous talents.


    "Brother Chen, I think you¡¯re really my kind of guy. How about we form an alliance at the Snow Lotus Conference? Our strengths are about the same, so it¡¯s not like one of us is just riding on the other¡¯s coattails. It¡¯s apletely reasonable alliance. Are you willing?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng, asking.


    Chen Feng paused upon hearing this.


    Truth be told, he had nned to go it alone this time.


    However, since Wang Cheng was so proactive and enthusiastic, why not form an alliance?


    Having an ally was certainly better than fighting alone.


    Besides, Chen Feng felt that although Wang Cheng appeared careless on the surface, his strength must not be as simple as it seemed.


    After all, those invited to the Snow Lotus Conference were all talented individuals from various sects and ns.


    No one would believe they didn¡¯t have some tricks up their sleeve or a trump card to y.


    So with Wang Cheng¡¯s involvement, perhaps their chances of winning might increase.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng immediately nodded and said, "Alright!"


    "Haha, excellent, it¡¯s settled then. At the Snow Lotus Conference, we advance and retreat together!"


    Wang Cheng said with augh.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Then, the two chatted casually for a while.


    Chen Feng also wanted to learn more about the Snow Lotus Conference from Wang Cheng.


    After all, it was his first time there, and he was in the dark about many things.


    This was a good opportunity to seek advice from Wang Cheng.


    To this, Wang Cheng was more than happy to share everything he knew with Chen Feng.


    Just as they were enjoying their conversation,


    suddenly, amotion arose at the entrance of the inn¡¯s lobby.


    At that moment, someone shouted, "Su Can is here!"


    Upon hearing this, it immediately caught the attention of everyone at the gathering.


    "Su Can? Is that the monstrous talent from Leisurely Sect?"


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. They say his strength has now reached the Earth Rank Early Stage, making him a hot favorite for the championship at this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "It¡¯s terrifying. If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t Su Can only twenty-five years old? To have reached the Earth Rank Early Stage at such an age¡ªhis talent can only be described as monstrous!"


    The crowd started discussing among themselves.


    "Su Can, huh? As expected, he¡¯se after all!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s smile gradually faded, and a chill shed in his eyes as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked, "Brother Wang, do you know this Su Can?"


    "More than just knowing him, he¡¯s my main target at this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Wang Cheng dropped the yful fa?ade, clenched his teeth, and with a cold face said,


    And the look in his eyes as he spoke of Su Can was filled with hatred.


    From this, it was clear that his grudge against Su Can was indeed profound.


    "Brother Wang, is there some conflict between you and him?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng, inquiring.

 Chapter 709 Su Can

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su Can</h4>


    "He is my enemy!"


    Wang Cheng clenched his teeth, a cold light flickering in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Enemy?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, a wave of confusion welling up in his heart.


    Logically speaking, Su Can was at the Earth Rank Early Stage, and Wang Cheng was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The strengths of the two werepletely unmatched, not even on the same level; how could they be enemies?


    "That¡¯s right, atst year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference, he and my brother both persisted to the end, and the final victor would be born from the two of them."


    "If it had been a fairpetition, my brother¡¯s strength at the time was inferior to Su Can¡¯s, as he was only at Xuan Rank Perfection, just one step away from reaching the Earth Rank Early Stage, whereas Su Can was already a genuine Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse."


    "My brother understood this and was ready to concede, because he knew in his heart that continuing the fight was meaningless. The gap was just toorge."


    "But this Su Can didn¡¯t give my brother any chance to surrender; he attacked my brother directly, and even resorted to a secret technique in the end, severely injuring my brother and iming the ultimate victory."


    "And because of his severe injuries, my brother¡¯s life hung by a thread, and his cultivation foundation was also heavily damaged. My family¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t know how many spirit pills he had used, barely managing to save my brother¡¯s life, but my brother¡¯s cultivation can only remain at Xuan Rank Perfection now, never to advance any further!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth, his face seething with anger as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯vee here this time to take revenge for your brother?"


    Chen Feng frowned, inquiring with doubt.


    "That¡¯s right; although my Wan Family isn¡¯t some renowned major sect, we¡¯re not ones to be bullied. Even if I can¡¯t personally defeat Su Can this time, I will create endless trouble for him, causing him to miss his chance at the championship!"


    Wang Cheng nodded, his face filled with determination as he said.


    He was clear about his own capabilities.


    Even with all his trump cards, there was simply no chance that he, at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could utterly defeat Su Can.


    However, if it was merely causing disturbances and creating trouble for Su Can from the sidelines, that was another story altogether!


    "Good luck, I¡¯m rooting for you. If necessary, I¡¯ll help you out too!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Really? Great, Brother Chen, your words are enough for me; I¡¯ll treasure them in my heart!"


    Wang Cheng lightly pounded his chest with his fist, expressing his gratitude.


    Chen Feng too gave a slight smile upon hearing this.


    Actually, even without Wang Cheng.


    Chen Feng was bound to have a battle with this Su Can eventually!


    He might as well give Wang Cheng a helping hand as a favor.


    And as Chen Feng and Wang Cheng were speaking,


    a young man walked into the hall from the entrance.


    The young man was holding a folding fan, dressed in a long white robe, his long hair casually draping over his shoulders.


    Moreover, the young man¡¯s features were distinctly handsome, adorning his lips was a faint smile, his entire aura warm and gant, exuding an ancient air of elegance.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Many women were practically swooning with hearts in their eyes.


    For the handsomeness of this young man was of a superior kind, cing him in the ranks of the extremely handsome.


    What¡¯s more, his extraordinary and unearthly demeanor made many women obsessed and unable to extricate themselves.


    The young man was none other than the prodigious talent everyone had been talking about earlier, Su Can from the Leisurely Sect!


    With Su Can¡¯s arrival, the entire hall undoubtedly became even livelier.


    Many people hurried forward to greet Su Can and cozy up to him.


    After all, Su Can was an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and moreover, he was the champion ofst year¡¯s tournament. If one could get on his good side and receive his care and protection,


    then, at the Snow Lotus Conference, one couldn¡¯t necessarilyst until the end, but breaking into the top ten wouldn¡¯t pose the slightest problem.


    That was because, aside from the ultimate victor, the Snow Lotus Conference also had a Genius List!


    This list was ranked based on the duration thepetitors held out during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    The longer one persisted, the higher their ranking.


    Last year at the Snow Lotus Conference, Su Can, being the ultimate winner, naturally took the temporary lead on the list.


    Second ce went to the elder brother from Wang Cheng.


    This Genius List was updated annually.


    Therefore, aside from the small number of contestants who truly had the strength to win the championship, the majority aimed to push their names a few notches up on the Genius List.


    After all, the prestige of this list was quite high.


    It included most of the talents in the Ancient Martial World of Huaxia; anyone who could rank at the top of this list would truly have something to brag about for a lifetime.


    Thus, in the center of all the admiration, Su Can made his way to the exact center of the hall and sat down at the only table avable.


    "Brother Su, you¡¯ve arrived a bitte!"


    A genius at Xuan Rank Perfection walked up with a smile and greeted Su Can.


    His name was Huang Li, a talent from a major sect, representing his sect in thepetition.


    Since his sect was quite close to the Leisurely Sect, he was rtively familiar with Su Can.


    Upon seeing Huang Li, Su Can¡¯s lips also curled into a faint smile as he said, "I thought I waste too, but now, as I see it, that¡¯s not the case!"


    "Haha, is Brother Su referring to the other two monstrous talents?"


    Huang Li said with augh.


    "Yes, in thispetition, those two are my true opponents!"


    Su Can said with a smile, nodding slightly.


    Yet the underlying implication of his words was that the others were simply not on his level.


    However, neither Huang Li nor the surrounding crowd found anything amiss with this.


    After all, with Su Can¡¯s strength, he indeed had the right to say so.


    "That¡¯s true. They say this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference has the strongest overall lineup ofpetitors in recent years. There are supposedly eight at Xuan Rank Perfection like me, and three at your monstrous level¡ªI find it terrifying. As for me, I have no hopes for the championship at all!"


    Huang Li shrugged with a look of resignation.


    "Don¡¯t get discouraged; what if the champion turns out to be you?"


    Su Can picked up the teacup from the table, took a sip, and said with a light smile.


    "Brother Su, stop joking with me. With a monstrous talent like you here, how could it possibly be me? This year¡¯s champion might still be you, creating a record of winning the championship for two consecutive terms. Just thinking about it fills me with envy!"


    Huang Li said with a look of admiration.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case; my two opponents this time will be very strong!"


    Su Can said with a slight smile.


    Although his tone was as carefree as a gentle breeze or floating clouds, a closer observation would reveal a touch of seriousness shing through his eyes when he mentioned those two opponents.

 Chapter 710: Three People Gather Together

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Three People Gather Together</h4>


    "Yes, Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect and Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall¡ªboth of them are freaks of nature, just as infamous as you, and indeed, they are tricky opponents!"


    Huang Li also frowned and nodded.


    And the two mentioned were just like Su Can, their strengths having reached the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Furthermore, both hailed from Ancient Martial Sects with profound backgrounds, their hidden strengths not inferior to Su Can¡¯s in any way.


    It could be said that these two were the most capable contenders against Su Can for the championship title of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Even Su Can himself didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them.


    "So, before the conference concludes, even I can¡¯t guarantee who will win the championship!"


    Su Can said with a faint smile.


    "It¡¯s strange though, why didn¡¯t these two show up atst year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference? Why did they both appear this year?"


    Huang Li asked, puzzled.


    "Heh!"


    Su Can chuckled then continued, "The reason this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference attracted so many people, including those two, is certainly rted to the prize for this year¡¯s ultimate victor!"


    "Oh? You mean the prize this year is different from usual?"


    Huang Li paused, surprised.


    "Of course!"


    Su Can nodded and was just about to continue.


    At that moment, there was another disturbance at the entrance of the main hall.


    Two figures entered the inn¡¯s main hall under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Everyone turned to look, including Chen Feng and Wang Cheng.


    "Who are these two?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes because he sensed a terrifying fluctuation of energy emanating from both men.


    That intensity clearly had also reached the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    "Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect and Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall; they are also leading candidates for this championship!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and spoke gravely.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and looked towards the two figures.


    One of the figures was a burly man with a rough appearance and strong build.


    The burly man was about twenty-five years old.


    However, unlike Su Can¡¯s delicate and handsome features, this man had a more masculine and rugged air about him, with powerful muscles and abundant hair, giving off a very robust appearance.


    He was d in tight, dark golden armor, which made him look even stockier.


    There were two flying golden dragons on the man¡¯s armor, merely patterns but vividly lifelike and impressively domineering.


    This burly man was none other than Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The other, needless to say, was Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall.


    Compared to the bulkiness of Tang Long, Ming Yan appeared both thinner and shorter.


    Together, they looked like an adult next to a child, a stark contrast in height and build.


    Ming Yan was clothed in a purple and ck robe,pletely wrapped up, even covering his head and face, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Unlike normal human eyes, Ming Yan¡¯s pupils were not ck but purple, akin to two burning purple mes, possessing an exceptionally unique magic.


    With the appearance of these two men, the people in the main hall boiled over again.


    The stir caused by these two was no less significant than that caused by Su Can.


    After all, both men were on the same level as Su Can, with strengths at the Earth Rank Early Stage, and were also hot favorites to win the championship at this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Wherever they went, they were bound to draw attention!


    In such a manner, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two men made their way straight to Su Can, who stood in the center of the main hall.


    Just like Su Can, neither of them thought much of anyone else.


    In their eyes, there was only Su Can!


    Seeing this, Su Can also smiled slightly, rose from his chair, and smilingly said, "Brother Tang, Brother Ming, you two have arrivedte, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Ha ha,te? Isn¡¯t it that Brother Su arrived too early?"


    Tang Longughed heartily, his voice booming.


    "Hee hee hee, Brother Su, the champion of thest session,ing so early, seems like you want to defend the title!"


    Ming Yan alsoughed, following up.


    However,pared to Tang Long¡¯s heartyughter, Ming Yan¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, eerie.


    Hisughter, much like that of a ghost, was extremely ufortable to hear.


    "You two should stop teasing me. With both of you at the Snow Lotus Conference, it would be good enough if I¡¯m not eliminated early on. As for the championship, I don¡¯t even dare think about it!"


    Su Can gently waved his hand fan a couple of times and smiled as he spoke.


    Though he said this, anyone with a keen eye could tell.


    Putting it nicely, Su Can was being modest; putting it crudely, he was just showing off.


    With his capability, who could eliminate him before the real final battle?


    Such a thing was simply non-existent.


    Even though Tang Long and Ming Yan had the capability, before eliminating everyone else and entering the finals, they would definitely noty a hand on Su Can.


    Otherwise, if the two equally matched fighters were both injured, it would only benefit others.


    "Brother Su, you might have been too modest with that statement!"


    Tang Long said with augh.


    "Indeed, with Brother Su¡¯s unfathomable strength, if you were to unleash it fully, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    Ming Yan said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not keep deferring to each other, please take a seat quickly!"


    Su Can smiled slightly as he spoke.


    Tang Long and Ming Yan both nodded their heads.


    Soon after, the three of them sat down at the same table.


    As for the others, not a single person dared to sit at that table.


    Because they were neither bold enough nor did they possess the qualifications.


    Even Huang Li, at the Xuan Rank Perfection, quickly stood up from his chair when he saw Tang Long and Ming Yan arrive.


    Although there¡¯s only a thin line between Xuan Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Early Stage,


    the difference between them was as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    Those not at this level could notprehend the disparity.


    Thus, only the three, Su Can, sat at the entire table.


    The rest of the people stood around, none daring toe forward and sit down.


    Just the formidable aura of the three prodigies was unbearable for others.


    "Both of you, the day after tomorrow the Snow Lotus Conference officially starts. We should have a good exchange then!"


    Tang Long, looking at Su Can and Ming Yan, said with a smile.


    He was naturally belligerent, and any ce that promised a fight was his favorite.


    "Please be a bit lenient then!"


    Ming Yan said smilingly.


    "You¡¯re too modest, Brother Ming!"


    Su Can smiled faintly and then looked at the two, asking, "By the way, on the way here, I heard that the people of Dragon Teeth had arrived early. Have you two seen them by any chance?"


    "Dragon Teeth? No, that organization has always been quite mystique, like a dragon seen in the head but not the tail. I¡¯m actually curious to meet their contestants and see exactly who they are!"


    Tang Long shook his head, his face full of curiosity as he spoke.

 Chapter 711 Dragon Teeth! Chen Feng!

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711 Dragon Teeth! Chen Feng!</h4>


    Ming Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a hidden glint of cold light upon hearing the two words "Dragon Teeth."


    However, Ming Yan concealed it very well.


    That glint of coldness was fleeting, and he soon pretended as if nothing had happened, shaking his head.


    "It seems neither of you has met them," he said.


    Su Can narrowed his eyes at this, then stood up from his seat and stepped forward in front of everyone. Looking over the people in the hall, he asked, "May I ask which one of you is a contestant from Dragon Teeth?"


    Whoosh!


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire hall erupted into an uproar!


    It was known that within the entire Ancient Martial World of Huaxia, Dragon Teeth was an extraordinary entity with a very special status.


    Most Ancient Martial Sects were aware of the organization¡¯s existence but only by name.


    Dragon Teeth seldom interacted with these Ancient Martial Sects, making their presence somewhat mysterious, like a dragon seen in head but not in the tail.


    If not for Su Can mentioning it, the people present would not have remembered that someone from Dragon Teeth might participate in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Hearing Su Can¡¯s words, everyone quickly reacted and began to look around, curious to find out.


    They all wanted to know who was from Dragon Teeth.


    After all, as a mysterious organization protecting Huaxia, the contestant they sent must also possess considerable strength, perhaps another prodigy at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    If that were the case, then this Snow Lotus Conference would be exciting.


    Four Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses vying for the championship would be a major event, something that hadn¡¯t happened in nearly a decade.


    Just thinking about it excited everyone.


    Thus, for a moment, people began to ask those around them, trying to find out who the Dragon Teeth contestant was.


    And while everyone was searching for the Dragon Teeth contestant.


    In a secluded corner of the hall.


    Chen Feng watched the crowd searching for the Dragon Teeth representative with a somewhat strange expression.


    Because he was the so-called representative of Dragon Teeth!


    At this moment, Wang Cheng turned to Chen Feng with curiosity and asked, "Brother Chen, do you know who is from Dragon Teeth?"


    "Eh, why are you interested in this?"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s Dragon Teeth, the organization I admire the most! Although I¡¯ve never had any contact with Dragon Teeth, they¡¯ve protected Huaxia for so many years. Just thinking of them as the protective deity of Huaxia feels so cool. If it weren¡¯t for the old master of my family holding me back, I would have long since gone to join them!"


    Wang Cheng said with longing in his eyes.


    "What do you think the person representing Dragon Teeth in thepetition will be like?"


    Chen Feng asked with a curled lip and a hint of interest.


    "He¡¯s got to be at least on the level of Su Can, a monster of Earth Rank Early Stage! It would be great if that¡¯s the case. I really hope this person can teach Su Can a good lesson and take the championship! I¡¯m so sick of Su Can acting like he¡¯s invincible, strutting around all the time. I can¡¯t stand people like that!"


    Wang Cheng expressed eagerly.


    "Eh, I think you might be disappointed!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Huh? Brother Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Cheng was taken aback, his face filled with confusion.


    "Nothing!"


    Chen Feng said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the hall, Su Can, seeing no onee forward, frowned and spoke again, "Contestant from Dragon Teeth, since you¡¯ve already arrived, why not show yourself? Are you already afraid?"


    "Brother Su, you might as well stop calling. I think this Dragon Teeth is nothing more than this, they actually sent a coward. I bet he¡¯s scared witless by the sight of the three of us and doesn¡¯t dare toe out, hahaha!"


    Tang Longughed heartily.


    "Exactly, with the three of us standing here, it doesn¡¯t matter what damn Dragon Teeth, they still have to be as subdued as shrinking turtles, what a bunch of cowards!"


    Ming Yan also spoke with a face full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Su Can narrowed his eyes, somewhat unwilling to ept it, and shouted at everyone, "Dragon Teeth¡¯s contestant, you don¡¯t even have the courage to show your face. Hiding away like this, you¡¯re really going to lose all face for Dragon Teeth!"


    After speaking, Su Can shook his head in disappointment, then proceeded to sit down.


    "Although Dragon Teeth is no prestigious Sect, we¡¯re certainly not afraid of a bunch of nobodies like you!"


    However, just then, a faint voice drifted from a corner of the hall.


    The moment these words were uttered, everyone present was shocked.


    Including the three of them, Su Can andpany, they all froze.


    Because these words had just likened the three of them to nobodies!


    This was truly too insolent, too proud!


    You must understand that the three of them could be considered the strongest in the room.


    Lauded as monstrous talents, the pride of the three great Sects, they were the hot favorites to win this Snow Lotus Conference.


    This year¡¯s champion was almost certain to emerge from among these three.


    And yet, these same three were being called nobodies.


    This was outrageously arrogant!


    With this thought in mind, everyone hastily looked towards the direction from which the voice hade.


    They all wanted to see who this person was who dared to be so wildly arrogant.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    This time, he was not alone; he came as a representative of Dragon Teeth.


    Were it just himself, he would have chosen to keep a low profile through and through.


    However, Su Can and the other two were no longer just insulting Chen Feng; they were insulting the entirety of Dragon Teeth!


    As a representative of Dragon Teeth, Chen Feng would absolutely not tolerate it any longer.


    Otherwise, how could he face Xu Long? How could he justify the slot that Dragon Teeth had provided him?


    Therefore, Chen Feng chose to stand out and return the favor!


    In that moment, the gaze of everyone in the hall fell upon Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    This shocked Wang Cheng to the side terribly; he stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes and said, "Chen... Brother Chen, you¡¯re from Dragon Teeth?"


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth up slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "No... not at all!"


    Wang Cheng shook his head, but his eyes betrayed him.


    To tell the truth, he was indeed disappointed.


    He had thought that the representative from Dragon Teeth would at least be at Xuan Rank Perfection, but it turned out to be just Chen Feng at Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The gap was simply too huge!


    Chen Feng just gave a slight smile, saying nothing and, under the gaze of the crowd, walked straight to the center of the main hall,ing face to face with the three people, Su Can and hispanions.


    "Let me introduce myself: Dragon Teeth, Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three and spoke indifferently.


    Even though his enemies were strong and he was weak, Chen Feng¡¯s aura was in no way inferior to the three of them.


    "You are the representative of Dragon Teeth?"


    Su Can looked Chen Feng up and down, then frowned slightly, speaking with some disappointment, "Just Xuan Rank Middle Stage?"


    "Hahaha, and here I thought what kind of impressive person you might be. Turns out, Dragon Teeth is nothing special after all. Does your organization really have no one else to send? That they only sent you, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage piece of trash? What, did youe here purposely to be humiliated?"


    Tang Long immediately burst outughing, hisughter filled with scorn.

 Chapter 712: This Person is Not Simple

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 712: This Person is Not Simple</h4>


    Tang Long¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when the people around him burst intoughter.


    Theirughter was saturated with mockery.


    "I thought he was some kind of expert, but he¡¯s just a Xuan Rank Middle Stage, I really don¡¯t know what Dragon Teeth was thinking, sending such trash to embarrass themselves!"


    "It seems Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t as legendary as the stories say, I thought they would send at least a Xuan Rank Perfection, but it¡¯s just a Xuan Rank Middle Stage, tsk tsk tsk!"


    "With such strength, he dares to call Su Can a nobody, he really doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death!"


    "That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re strong and show off, that¡¯s fine, but showing off without strength is just being a moron!"


    "Just wait until the Snow Lotus Conference starts, this kid will get what¡¯sing to him, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage trash, not to mention Su Can and the others, I could beat him with one hand!"


    The crowd sneered disdainfully, their words as unpleasant as they could be.


    After all, more than half of these people wereckeys of Su Can¡¯s trio, they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity to perform well.


    Ming Yan also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt, his eyes gleaming with a cold light.


    No one knew what he was truly thinking, probably only he himself knew.


    Feeling the disdainful and condescending gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned to look at Tang Long, saying lightly, "Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t out of people to send, but to deal with you, my Xuan Rank Middle Stage is enough. Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken?"


    His words caught the crowd off guard once again.


    They had seen people seeking death, but they had never seen anyone court death quite like Chen Feng.


    A Xuan Rank Middle Stage daring to speak to Tang Long like this, truly ignorant of the word death!


    With Tang Long¡¯s violent temper, when he erupted, he was not someone ordinary people could withstand!


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly turned to look at Tang Long.


    Sure enough, Tang Long¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant.


    As the pride of the Flying Dragon Sect and a cultivation prodigy said toe once every hundred years, he had stepped into the Earth Rank at a young age, his future could be said to be limitless, ascending to Heaven Rank was merely a matter of time.


    The Flying Dragon Sect had always cultivated him as a future Heavenly Rank Expert, which made his status in the sect second only to the sect master.


    Besides that, even the Elders showed him great courtesy when they saw him.


    But now, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage martial artist dared to provoke him so openly in front of so many people, evenparing him to a chicken.


    That was something Tang Long couldn¡¯t tolerate; his violent temper bubbled up on the spot.


    "Boy, such arrogance, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?"


    Tang Long red fiercely at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    "Oh? Should I be afraid?"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph!"


    Tang Long nearly breathed fire from his eyes, snorting furiously; he mmed his right hand down hard on the table in front of him.


    One must realize, that was a p from an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and even without using True Qi, a table made of ordinary wood couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Just like that, the only table in the entire great hall was smashed to pieces by Tang Long, copsing on the floor.


    Tang Long stood up from his chair and walked over to Chen Feng, his eyes ring straight at Chen Feng as he said angrily, "It looks like I need to teach you a lesson, some people are beyond your reach for a lifetime!"


    Having said that, Tang Long directly mobilized his True Qi.


    Immediately, an oppressive might that only Earth Rank experts possessed emanated from Tang Long¡¯s body, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this, the crowd quickly stepped back to avoid being affected.


    Chen Feng still stood at his original spot, hand behind his back, unmoved, watching Tang Long with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Even when faced with the pressure of an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, Chen Feng¡¯s expression never changed, his face always maintaining a calm demeanor as if he waspletely unaffected.


    This caused Su Can, who had been observing Chen Feng, to frown.


    If it were an ordinary practitioner at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, they would probably have already been scared out of their wits by the pressure of an Earth Rank expert, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    But Chen Feng had no reaction whatsoever, his demeanor as light as a breeze and as ethereal as a cloud.


    Was he deliberately pretending to be so calm? Or was he truly unafraid?


    Impressive!


    Chen Feng was no ordinary man!


    Whether he was pretending or not, this person must not be as simple as he appeared on the surface!


    With this thought, Su Can quickly stepped forward, pulling Tang Long back, and said, "Brother Tang, please don¡¯t be angry, there¡¯s no need to get upset over such a person, especially since this is an inn, not a ce to start a fight!"


    "Brother Su, I must teach this ignorant brat a lesson today; otherwise, I cannot swallow this insult!" Tang Long said through clenched teeth, his eyes bulging with anger, as if he was about to tear Chen Feng to pieces.


    "Brother Tang, this isn¡¯t the Flying Dragon Sect, after all; we should give some face to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. It¡¯s not good to start a fight here. Whatever grievances we have, let¡¯s settle them at the Snow Lotus Conference!" Su Can continued to persuade.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Long¡¯s eyes rolled around.


    Though he had a fiery temper, he wasn¡¯t brainless.


    What Su Can said made a lot of sense, this was Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s inn.


    If they caused trouble here, it would undoubtedly offend the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    This would be extremely disadvantageous for him, especially since he was about to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It was well known that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was not only the organizer of the Snow Lotus Conference but also responsible for the judging.


    So, at this critical juncture, it was better not to start any trouble.


    Thinking this through, Tang Long could only suppress his temper. Then, he red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth, "Boy, at the Snow Lotus Conference, I¡¯ll make you understand what despair is!"


    After that, Tang Long snorted coldly, turned around huffily, and went back to his seat to sit down.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "At the Snow Lotus Conference, it¡¯s strength that counts. Chen Feng, I hope your strength is as formidable as your mouth!" Su Can said, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smirk.


    "You won¡¯t be disappointed!" Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "That¡¯s good, as long as you have that confidence!" Su Can squinted his eyes and, with a small curve at the corner of his mouth, said coldly to Chen Feng, "If there¡¯s nothing else, then please leave. I originally invited you here in hopes of making an acquaintance, but now it seems clear that you¡¯re not one of us, so let¡¯s just forget it!"


    It had to be said, Su Can¡¯s move was quite ruthless.


    With those words, he effectively announced to everyone present that they didn¡¯t get along with Chen Feng!


    As for the others present, they weren¡¯t fools either.


    Inparison, they would undoubtedly choose to stand with Su Can and his twopanions.


    After all, the three of them were genuine Earth Rank Early Stage experts¡ª who would dare to oppose them?

 Chapter 713: The Target of Public Criticism

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 713: The Target of Public Criticism</h4>


    So, with just a few words, Su Can directly pushed Chen Feng onto the opposite side of everyone.


    That meant, "If any of you dare to stand with Chen Feng, then you are our three enemies!"


    With such a stance, who would dare to get close to Chen Feng? They would definitely do everything in their power to fight against and exclude Chen Feng, in order to show goodwill to Su Can and his two associates.


    And after the Snow Lotus Conference begins, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be a need for Su Can¡¯s trio to personally take action, as others will already be looking for trouble with Chen Feng.


    It has to be said, Su Can looks refined and dashing on the surface, but he¡¯s actually a smiling tiger with plenty of schemes up his sleeve.


    Chen Feng naturally saw right through Su Can¡¯s little trick.


    But he didn¡¯t care at all.


    He had long since prepared himself to be the enemy of everyone in his fight for the final victory.


    So a word or two from Su Can made no difference to him.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and nodded, "Sure, your words are exactly what I had in mind, that¡¯s what I think too, so, goodbye!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned around and strode off.


    This left Su Can staring after him in astonishment, then he sneered to himself, "Heh, acting even better than I could. I¡¯ll have to see just how long you canst at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    And so, amidst the contemptuous gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng walked back to the corner from which he hade.


    Along the way, he was met with hostile and provocative stares from the crowd, some masters even boldly dered that they would be the first to challenge and defeat Chen Feng at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    After all, Chen Feng was now clearly opposite Su Can¡¯s trio, and these people were their followers andckeys, naturally sharing the same animosity toward Chen Feng as an enemy.


    They also wanted to use Chen Feng to curry favor and seek rewards from Su Can¡¯s trio.


    Thus, saying that Chen Feng was a public enemy to everyone was no exaggeration.


    To these provocative stares and words, Chen Feng chose to ignore them and quickly walked back to the corner.


    Wang Cheng was still there in the corner.


    Seeing Chen Feng return, Wang Cheng hurried to greet him, a look of apology on his face, "Brother Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry. I was just too shocked earlier, but I meant no disrespect to you!"


    "It¡¯s okay, no need to exin so much to me, and now I think, you should stay away from me!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "Why?"


    Wang Cheng asked, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you think the way these people are looking at me is like they want to eat me alive? If you get too close to me, you¡¯ll definitely be their target too, so you better keep your distance!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile, pointing to the surrounding crowd filled with hostility, as he spoke.


    "Brother Chen, we¡¯re friends, and we¡¯ve agreed to advance or retreat together. How could I possibly distance myself from you at this time? What kind of friend would that make me?"


    Wang Cheng said seriously.


    "Oh? So you¡¯re not afraid? Standing with me at the Snow Lotus Conference means facing the attack of everyone!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. At worst, it¡¯s just being eliminated. Besides, my enemy is also Su Can, so I want to fight alongside you!"


    Wang Cheng shook his head firmly.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s fight side by side!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned and walked towards the exit of the hall.


    He had met with everyone he needed to and had a rough understanding of their strength; now it was time to prepare for the Snow Lotus Conference the day after tomorrow.


    Three at the Earth Rank Early Stage, eight at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Honestly, thepetitors were strong, and the pressure on Chen Feng was immense.


    To ensure nothing went wrong, Chen Feng needed a final boost before the Snow Lotus Conference started...


    A day and a half went by in a blink.


    During that time, Chen Feng stayed in his room, not leaving it.


    Even Ye Qianrou had no idea what Chen Feng was doing inside his room.


    During this time, Wang Cheng hade looking for Chen Feng several times, but seeing that Chen Feng¡¯s door was locked, he left again.


    And so it continued, until the third day.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s third day at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and the day the Snow Lotus Conference officially began!


    On this day, the entire Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect became extraordinarily lively.


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference could be considered the annual grand event of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    On this day, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect gathered nearly half of the geniuses from the Ancient Martial World, a spectacle rarely seen.


    Not only that, on the day the Snow Lotus Conference officially started.


    Each Sect would also send a team of representatives, led by their Sect Elders in person, to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to watch thepetition and to cheer on the participating geniuses from their Sects.


    Therefore, this day of each year could be said to be the most bustling day for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    All the major powers gathered together, presenting a scene of grandeur that was seldom seen on ordinary days.


    In a guesthouse on the back mountain, Chen Feng¡¯s room.


    Chen Feng, who sat cross-legged on therge bed, gradually opened his eyes, exhaling a breath of stale air.


    He had been sitting on the bed, silently cultivating, for two nights and a day, hardly ever leaving the bed.


    However, hard work does pay off.


    Feeling the increasingly strong True Qi within his body, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    Su Can!


    This championship, I have decided to im!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, just then, there came an urgent knocking on the door from outside.


    Soon after, Wang Cheng¡¯s anxious voice could be heard.


    "Brother Chen, are you there? If you¡¯re inside, just say a word back!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, got down from the bed and went forward to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was an anxious-looking Wang Cheng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Wang brother, you¡¯vee!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Ah, Brother Chen, I¡¯ve finally caught you opening the door. These past two days, I¡¯ve looked for you I don¡¯t know how many times, knocked, and no one answered; called for you, and there was no reply. If I hadn¡¯t been afraid of interrupting your Cultivation and causing you to experience Deviation, I would¡¯ve broken the door down!"


    Wang Cheng said with a look of helplessness.


    "I was in seclusion these past two days!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "So it was like that, well then, the Snow Lotus Conference is about to start. Someone just notified us to summon all the participants to the arena, let¡¯s hurry up and go. If we¡¯rete, they might disqualify us frompeting!"


    Wang Cheng urged.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go now!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then they were ready to set out.


    "What about me?"


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou asked Chen Feng.


    "You wait for me in the spectator stands!"


    Chen Feng paused, and then said.


    After all, only thepetitors were allowed to enter the match¡¯s snow mountain, so he couldn¡¯t bring Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll cheer for you!"


    Ye Qianrou said very obediently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then the three of them quickly headed towards thepetition venue...

 Chapter 714: New Rules

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714: New Rules</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain.


    This was a huge mountain peak covered with snow and ice all year round.


    The mountain was not only tall andrge but also continuous, with extremely dangerous terrain that was rugged and uneven.


    Weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t survive inside at all.


    Because inside the mountain, not only was the temperature extremely low, but there were also various fierce birds and wild beasts.


    Only cultivators of Xuan Rank and above could enter and be able to protect themselves.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had set the venue for the Snow Lotus Conference here.


    Thepetitors would be randomly transported to any corner of Snow Lotus Mountain through a special teleportation array.


    And the one whosted till the end without being eliminated was the ultimate winner of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    At the foot of Snow Lotus Mountain was a square, made entirely of cold ice.


    At this moment, the spectator stands around the square were already packed, a sea of people, dark as far as the eye could see.


    And these people were representatives from various Sects, all here to cheer for their respectivepetitors.


    In front of each representative team, there stood a person.


    These people, male and female, had one thing inmon,


    Their internal aura was extremely strong.


    They were Elders from various Sects, who had personally led their teams to witness the grand asion of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Apart from the spectator stands, there were also quite a few figures standing on the Cold Ice Square.


    These figures were thepetitors of this Snow Lotus Conference, the geniuses from various Sects.


    Chen Feng and Wang Cheng were naturally among them.


    Of course, among thesepetitors, the most noticeable were undoubtedly Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    After all, among the hundreds ofpetitors, only these three had reached the Earth Rank Early Stage, truly sons of heaven, monstrous talents.


    Everyone on the scene believed that the winner would surely be decided among these three!


    And the Sects they belonged to, Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall, had all sent representative teams.


    At this moment, the three representative teams were shouting fervently, cheering for the three.


    That sound gradually overpowered the other Sects.


    There was no way around it, after all, the strength of their Sect¡¯spetitors was clear, with full confidence, their cheering was naturally unambiguous.


    This filled the faces of Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan with smug expressions.


    They thoroughly enjoyed this feeling of being the center of attention.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s smug expression, Wang Cheng, standing beside Chen Feng, scoffed disdainfully, "Pfft, what¡¯s there to be smug about, hasn¡¯t won the championship yet!"


    "You shouldn¡¯t feel upset either, isn¡¯t there someone cheering for you too?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s family also had a representative team, and they were also cheering for Wang Cheng at the moment.


    In fact, the Sects of all thepetitors present had peoplee, all cheering for them.


    Only Chen Feng seemed rather shabby.


    In the entire spectator stands, there was only Ye Qianrou, screaming at the top of her lungs to cheer for him.


    This attracted mocking nces towards Chen Feng from the audience and otherpetitors.


    "Ugh, how shabby. Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t all that, not even someone to cheer for them!"


    Ming Yan nced at Chen Feng and sneered.


    "I think, Dragon Teeth probably knew he would embarrass himself, so they simply didn¡¯t bother sending anyone!"


    Tang Long sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Su Can simply smiled slightly, not uttering a word, but a hint of mockery still shed in his eyes.


    Faced with the mocking gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    There was no helping it. Dragon Teeth never got involved in such hustle and bustle, so his support group was limited to only Ye Qianrou.


    "Brother Chen, should I talk to my family and ask them to cheer for you too?"


    Wang Cheng found it a bit awkward and asked Chen Feng.


    "No need, it¡¯s not necessary!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t really care about these things.


    After all, thepetition depended on one¡¯s own strength. No matter how loud the cheers, without strength, it was all in vain!


    Amidst the roaring cheers, two figures, one blue and one white,nded in the square.


    It was none other than Tian Bing, the Sect Leader of Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and Mo Feiyan, Elder Mo, who had previously assisted Chen Feng.


    With the arrival of these two, whether it was the contestants on the square or the representative teams cheering for the contestants in the stands, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing this, Tian Bing walked to the front of the crowd and said, "Thank you all the Sects for being here. On behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, I wee you. Now, I would like Elder Mo to announce the rules of the conference and the rewards!"


    After speaking, Tian Bing turned his head to look at Mo Feiyan.


    Mo Feiyan nodded and then stepped forward, addressing the crowd:


    "Thank you all for attending the Snow Lotus Conference of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Beforeing here, you must have already heard the rumors. This year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference will be different from the usual!"


    "First, there are changes in the rules! For fairness, before this Snow Lotus Conference begins, I will distribute a Heavenly Mountain Token to each contestant."


    "This Heavenly Mountain Token is crucial; it represents the life of the contestant. If the token is taken, the contestant is immediately eliminated."


    "Moreover, at the end, the contestant holding the most tokens will be the winner of this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "Additionally, the number of tokens each contestant holds will directly determine their ranking on the Genius List!"


    As soon as Mo Feiyan finished speaking, the whole ce burst into an uproar.


    Especially thest statement, which caused a change in the expressions of most contestants.


    It was known that most contestants actually came with the aim of advancing their ranking on the Genius List, never daring to dream of being the final winner.


    However, this change in the rules shattered these contestants¡¯ beautiful dreams.


    Previously, the ranking on the Genius List was determined by how long contestantssted during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    That meant, the longer one endured and theter they were eliminated, the higher their ranking would be.


    Under such circumstances, even some less capable contestants, provided they couldtch onto a strong yer or find a hidden spot to lie low, could maintain a decent ranking on the Genius List as long as they survived until the end.


    But this new rule, clearly determining rankings based on the number of tokens, meant that to achieve a good ranking, one must fullymit to battling others and seizing their tokens.


    As for tactics like piggybacking or ying hide and seek¡ªclearly, those would no longer work.


    Due to the importance of the token, no one would be foolish enough to share their token with someone else.


    Therefore, this new rule undoubtedly struck those hoping to game the system with a bolt from the blue!

 Chapter 715: Raising the Curtain

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Raising the Curtain</h4>


    Wang Cheng, upon hearing this rule change, cracked a smile.


    Because he had always sneered at those bootlickers, beneath his notice.


    He felt that participating in the Snow Lotus Conference under such circumstances was utterly meaningless.


    But now, with the rules altered, those people would find it impossible to cozy up to the powerful.


    This made the Snow Lotus Conference much fairer!


    "Ha-ha, great change to the rules, I like it!"


    Wang Cheng grinned and whispered.


    Thosepetitors around him who had harbored thoughts of relying on the strong cast hostile nces at Wang Cheng.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Wang Cheng was taking pleasure in their misfortune.


    They had already resolved that once the conference began, they would teach Wang Cheng a lesson.


    However, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t care about that in the slightest.


    "Above are the changes to the rules of this conference. Next, I will be continuing with the announcement of changes to the conference rewards!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone present, including Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, turned their gaze towards Mo Feiyan.


    Obviously, the conference rewards were of the utmost interest to everyone.


    Chen Feng also looked toward Mo Feiyan because it was what he cared about the most.


    Sensing the eager eyes of the crowd, Mo Feiyan pursed her lips with a smile, then spoke:


    "As everyone knows, in previous Snow Lotus Conferences, only the ultimate victor would receive a reward. However, this year, to encourage all the participants, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, as the organizer, has decided to revise the reward mechanism!"


    "Let¡¯s start with the final victor¡¯s prize! The primary rewards remain the same as before: one Foundation Establishment Pill, a set of Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Arts, and a High-Grade Spiritual Artifact! These are consistent with the past, which I¡¯m sure you all know."


    "The most significant change concerns the Snow Lotus, which everyone cares about the most! Previously, in addition to the aforementioned prizes, the champion would also receive a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus as a special reward."


    "There¡¯s no need to borate on the importance of the Snow Lotus for Cultivation, but this year, to stimte the participants¡¯ enthusiasm, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect will upgrade this reward. The prize will no longer be a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, but a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    Whoa!


    With these words, the entire ce immediately erupted into excitement!


    A Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was already an extremely rare treasure, with significant effects whether for healing or for cultivation.


    And this Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was acimed as one of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, a spiritual medicine scarce in this world, incredibly precious for cultivators, with immeasurable benefits to cultivation.


    Even an Ancient Martial Sect like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect regarded it as the Treasure of the Sect.


    Whenever a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus appeared on the market, it would inevitably trigger a scramble among the major powers, highlighting its significance.


    Before this Snow Lotus Conference began, the various sects also caught wind of the possibility that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would offer a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus as the prize.


    Although these were merely unsubstantiated rumors, their veracity dubious, they still drew serious attention from all the major sects, who hurriedly sent their geniuses topete.


    Originally, some sects were not particrly interested in the Snow Lotus Conference, but this time they dispatched their geniuses as well.


    This was also why the participants in this conference were the strongest yet, as they aimed to seize the so-called Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    And now, Mo Feiyan had personally confirmed that the reward was indeed a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    This made everyone instantly excited.


    Even for Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, these three paragons of their generation, a fervent glint shed in their eyes.


    Clearly, the allure of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was immense for them too!


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and pondered, "Is it only this year¡¯s prize that is the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    But on second thought, it made sense, given how precious the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was, if the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect gave one away every year, even with their profound resources, they would probably bleed their hearts dry.


    By contrast, the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus seemed to not be as precious.


    It seemed like he had really timed it right, just as the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect upgraded their reward, he happened to participate in this edition of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It had to be said, this was all fate!


    With these thoughts, Chen Feng became even more grateful to Xu Long, because without him, he would have missed out on this golden opportunity.


    Now, all he needed to do was spare no effort and sprint towards the championship, and then he could obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    As for the other prizes, Chen Feng had not yet taken them to heart.


    Feeling the boiling atmosphere of the crowd, Mo Feiyan continued, "Of course, to incentivize the otherpetitors, aside from the ultimate winner, this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference will also provide generous rewards for the second and third ce, so please, give it your all,petitors!"


    The moment these words were spoken, the eyes of thepetitors lit up.


    One must know that in previous Snow Lotus Conferences, only the ultimate winner, that is, the first-ce finisher, would receive a reward.


    So, most hade just to make it onto the Genius List.


    But now, with the second and third ce also receiving rewards, this undeniably ignited the fighting spirit of all thepetitors present, everyone was ready to give it their all!


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been sufficiently stirred, Mo Feiyan turned her head to look towards Tian Bing, nodded slightly, and then retreated to the side.


    Tian Bing stepped forward, looked at the crowd and said:


    "The new rules are roughly as such. Before the official start of the Snow Lotus Conference, I have another announcement to make. This year, a disciple from our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect will also participate in the Snow Lotus Conference. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I will not reveal her identity for now. I will inform everyone after the event has concluded!"


    "Alright, now I announce that the Snow Lotus Conference officially begins. Please,petitors,e forward to receive the Heavenly Mountain Token, then enter thepetition area!"


    Upon hearing this, thepetitors couldn¡¯t care less about specting who it might be and hurriedly went forward to receive the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Tian Bing waved his sleeve towards the crowd, and suddenly, a snowke-shaped token appeared in each of their hands.


    Chen Feng turned the token over in his hand.


    The token was about the size of a palm, entirely blue, resembling an erged snowke, and rather cool to the touch.


    Beyond that, there was nothing else notable about it.


    "Enter the teleportation array and start thepetition!"


    Tian Bing pointed towards the massive teleportation array at the front of the square and spoke to the crowd.


    Upon hearing this, thepetitors all headed towards the teleportation array.


    After everyone had entered the teleportation array, Tian Bing gently waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the teleportation array burst into blinding blue light, and at once, all the people inside disappeared from sight.


    Thesepetitors would be scattered by the teleportation array, then randomly dropped into some corner of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    And with this, the grand Snow Lotus Conference officially began!

 Chapter 716: Your Token Is Mine Now

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Your Token Is Mine Now</h4>


    As the contestants teleported into Snow Lotus Mountain that instant,


    three huge screens magically appeared in the vastness of the square above.


    The first screen was thergest, almost covering half the sky.


    On the screen, various scenes were disyed like a multitude of surveince feeds.


    These were all live images from inside Snow Lotus Mountain, and the figures of all contestants could be seen.


    This screen was for broadcasting thebat within Snow Lotus Mountain live to the audience.


    Whenever a fight broke out, wherever two contestants battled, or someone was eliminated, the audience could find out immediately through this screen.


    The other two screens were significantly smallerpared to the first one.


    One of them showed the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens each contestant held.


    Of course, since contestants had just entered the battleground and no fights had broken out yet, the count was one for everyone.


    Thest screen disyed the rankings of the Genius List.


    Currently, Su Can was still in first ce.


    The rankings would only change once battlesmenced!


    These three screens broadcasted the situation inside Snow Lotus Mountain in full, allowing the audience to have intimate knowledge of the events as they urred!


    ...


    Inside a nearly snow-covered cave on Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng reopened his eyes after teleportation and found himself inside this cave.


    Because the cave¡¯s entrance was almost buried in snow, it was pitch-ck inside.


    Chen Feng nced around, realizing that Wang Cheng, who had entered the teleportation array with him, was nowhere to be found.


    It seemed that the array purposefully scattered the contestants before sending them off to various locations.


    Otherwise, if everyone were teleported together, the scene would have been incredibly chaotic.


    Moreover, such a scenario would have been extremely unfair to those contestants who hadn¡¯t found allies.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng no longer felt surprised.


    Brushing the snow off himself, Chen Feng stood up and headed towards the cave entrance.


    After all, staying in the cave was not a viable long-term n.


    Combat and seizing Heavenly Mountain Tokens were of utmost importance.


    Otherwise, how could onepete for the top spot?


    Reaching the entrance, Chen Feng inspected the umted snow outside.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too thick.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to force his way through with brute strength.


    After all, this was a snowy mountain, and if he were to shake the mountain and trigger an avnche, Chen Feng would truly be buried alive in this cave.


    Chen Feng exhaled softly, then, with a thought, his Cultivation Technique activated; he converted all his True Qi into me True Qi and summoned it around his body before heading straight towards the snow blocking the entrance.


    With its naturally high temperature, me True Qi was incredibly warm.


    Thus, encapsted in ayer of me, Chen Feng melted the touching snow.


    In this manner, wrapped in me True Qi, Chen Feng walked towards the snow blocking the cave entrance, melting it as he went, quickly creating a path wide enough for a person to pass through.


    Chen Feng effortlessly made his way out of the cave.


    Outside was, of course, a world of ice and snow, dressed in shimmering silver.


    At a nce, a vast expanse of white.


    To Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, there were actually nts in such an environment.


    However, these nts were different from the ones in the outside world.


    Those in the outside world were all green, yet the nts within Snow Lotus Mountain, whether they be trees or flora, were all like ice sculptures, with even the leaves made of ice¡ªcrystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    If one could disregard the frighteningly low temperature, this ce could actually be considered a unique scenic beauty.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng had no mood to appreciate these right now.


    What he needed to find was whether there were any other unlucky souls like himself who had been transported nearby.


    Otherwise, he would have to walk a long way to find other people, wasting a significant amount of time.


    With that thought, Chen Feng prepared to walk around a bit.


    "Chen Feng? Haha, heaven really helps me; I can¡¯t believe I ran into you first!"


    However, just at that moment, an incredibly excited voice reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, then turned his head to look behind him.


    He saw a bald man wearing a gray robe, without a single hair on his head, staring intensely at him from not too far away.


    That look in his eyes was akin to a starving wolf that had spotted its prey, glowing green with excitement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a teasing smile, "To run into me, are you really that happy?"


    "Hahaha, of course I¡¯m happy, because capturing you is an achievement of the highest honor. Now I can go and ask for a reward from Su Can¡ªthey literally handed me a treasure!"


    The bald man said to Chen Feng, his face full of excitement.


    He looked as if he had stumbled upon a gold ingot.


    "Oh? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think so!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Hmph, you trash, don¡¯t fucking waste my time. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want to suffer physically, get down on your knees right now, knock your head on the ground three times, and then follow me obediently to see Su Can!"


    The bald man snorted coldly, looking at Chen Feng with a very arrogant tone.


    "Or what?"


    Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "Or I¡¯ll beat you into a cripple and take you away by force. Choose one of these two options!"


    The bald man nced at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    "Oh, then I choose the third!"


    Chen Feng said with an amused look.


    "The third? What¡¯s the third? Did I say there was a third option?"


    The bald man was taken aback, scratching his shining bald head, somewhat unable toprehend, and asked in confusion.


    "The third means... your token is now mine!"


    Chen Feng said with a yful arch in his lips.


    "Now it¡¯s mine? Hehe! Kid, you¡¯re facing death and still dare to act tough! It¡¯s alright, I gave you a chance. You just don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy!"


    The bald man sneered coldly, then stomped his foot, and a strong True Qi fluctuation was released from his body.


    The strength of the aura had already reached Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert!


    "Take my fist first!"


    The bald man didn¡¯t dawdle, mobilizing his True Qi, swinging his fist, and charging towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, yet he still stood motionless in his spot.


    The bald man was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chen Feng, swinging his fist towards him...


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 717: Show Off One’s Skills

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Show Off One¡¯s Skills</h4>


    Bald Han never took Chen Feng seriously from the bottom of his heart, after all, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and he¡ªan expert at the Xuan Rank Late Stage¡ªcould definitely crush Chen Feng with ease.


    So, he did not even bother to use martial arts techniques, and just threw out a straight punch at Chen Feng.


    However, this punch was not to be underestimated.


    The punch, fierce and forceful, thoughcking martial arts techniques, was imbued with True Qi and was full of power.


    A general Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, or even a Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert, could suffer severe injuries if they did not take it seriously!


    Yet, to Chen Feng, it seemed rather underwhelming.


    "ying with fists, are we? I¡¯ll join you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, and he clenched his right fist, swinging his arm to meet Bald Han¡¯s punch head-on.


    Seeing this, a sneer crossed Bald Han¡¯s eyes.


    In his view, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage fighter daring to sh fists with someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage was practically suicidal!


    What was the difference between that and reincarnating directly?


    Thinking this, excitement shed in Bald Han¡¯s eyes.


    In his mind, after this punch, he would be able to collect the crippled Chen Feng and go im his reward from Su Can!


    As the distance between their fists grew smaller,


    Bald Han¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smile, "Chen Feng, next, I¡¯ll let you know what pain really is!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound echoed as their fists finally collided.


    However, in the next moment, Bald Han¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the smug smile on his face froze.


    "Ow!"


    Following that, a scream akin to ughtering a pig rang out as Bald Han¡¯s body shot back like a dead dog, flying through the air.


    Due to the thick snow on the ground, his body slid quite a distance across the surface, carving out a deep trench before it finally crashed into an ice tree and stopped.


    At this time, Bald Han was in a state between unconsciousness and waking, appearing dazed and extremely pale.


    And the arm he had used to counter Chen Feng¡¯s punch was now bleeding profusely, clearly severely injured.


    Just one punch had disabled an expert at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Fortunately, no one else was around to witness this scene, or they would have been utterly shocked.


    Chen Feng shed to Bald Han¡¯s side, reaching into his chest and pulling out a snowke-shaped token.


    It was indeed Bald Han¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled. He yed with it in his hand for a moment, then tucked it back into the Space Ring.


    Now that he had the token, Chen Feng was preparing to leave.


    But just as he turned to go, a glimpse from the corner of his eye caught the Space Ring on Bald Han¡¯s finger.


    This made Chen Feng stop in his tracks.


    These contestants were geniuses from various Ancient Martial Sects, and their Space Rings were surely not as meager as those of the cultivators from the Mortal World¡ªthey must contain treasures.


    So, without hesitation, Chen Feng walked forward, removed Bald Han¡¯s Space Ring, and pocketed it.


    Being a Loose Cultivator with limited resources, he was in desperate need of various treasures.


    Cultivation Techniques, Martial Arts, Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Pills, and so on.


    Chen Feng trulycked these items, and advancing further in his realm would require them.


    So as long as anyone offered themselves willingly, Chen Feng made no apologies.


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference didn¡¯t forbid this; he could rob anyone of anything as long as he didn¡¯t threaten their life.


    This made the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curve slightly. It seemed that in addition to the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, he could make a big profit this time!


    Immediately, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger anymore and turned to look for other preys.


    There were still hundreds of participants, and just one Bald man wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him.


    Not long after Chen Feng left, a blue beam of light descended from the sky andnded on the Bald man.


    Right afterward, the Bald man disappeared along with the blue beam, clearly having been eliminated...


    On Cold Ice Square.


    The audience in the stands was staring intently at the huge screen, watching with rapt attention.


    Currently, the screen was filled with one scene after another, each disying an intense battle.


    And the protagonists in these battle scenes were the participants from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Whenever a battle erupted inside Snow Lotus Mountain, its scene would immediately appear on therge screen for the audience to watch.


    Like the earlier fight between Chen Feng and the Bald man, it had also been disyed on the huge screen.


    However, it barely attracted any attention.


    Because everyone was mainly focused on a few favorites for the championship.


    Such as Su Can, Tang Long, Ming Yan, and those experts at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The battles involving these individuals were the focal points of the audience¡¯s attention.


    "Wow, Su Can truly deserves to be the champion of thest event. In just a short while, he has already defeated five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, and now he possesses six Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    "Yes, but Tang Long is not weak either. He has already eliminated four people and holds five tokens, right behind Su Can!"


    "Ming Yan is also very strong with five tokens as well. It seems like the champion of this event will really emerge from these three. I really look forward to their ultimate battle; it¡¯s bound to be thrilling!"


    After watching several battles involving Su Can and the other two, the crowd became visibly excited and began discussing animatedly.


    In these battles, Su Can and the others had defeated their opponents with an absolute advantage.


    After all, the power of someone at Earth Rank Early Stage was evident, allowing the trio to face otherpetitors like wolves among sheep, utterly decimating them.


    Almost everyone in attendance believed that the champion would definitively be one of these three.


    Thus what everyone was most looking forward to now was the final showdown among the trio!


    The battle between these three exceptional talents was enough to get everyone¡¯s blood pumping!


    ...


    At a deserted gully in Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Chen Feng sat cross-legged here, with three differently colored Space Ringsid out in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, he had encountered two otherpetitors together.


    One at Xuan Rank Middle Stage and one at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Like the Bald man before, these twopetitors were also loyalckeys of Su Can¡¯s trio. The moment they saw Chen Feng, they rushed at him as if they had taken stimnts, eager to attack.


    They wanted to capture Chen Feng and then seek a reward from Su Can.


    Chen Feng naturally showed no mercy, rewarding each with a palm strike, taking not only their Heavenly Mountain Tokens but also their Space Rings.


    Currently, including his own, Chen Feng possessed a total of four Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    To avoid bing too conspicuous, Chen Feng decided to slow down. He would first crack open these three Space Rings to see what treasures were inside...

 Chapter 718: A Bountiful Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718: A Bountiful Harvest</h4>


    Chen Feng nced at the three space rings before him and decided to start with the one belonging to the bald tough guy.


    It was a space ring that glowed red all over. It appeared to be of a higher grade than Chen Feng¡¯s own.


    If Chen Feng had to remove it by himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to crack it.


    Because removing this, was quite troublesome.


    But don¡¯t forget, Chen Feng also had the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This omnipotent existence made cracking a space ring a piece of cake.


    Of course, the key point was that the bald tough guy was now severely injured and had already been eliminated from thepetition.


    And around Snow Lotus Mountain, there was a massive array.


    This array separated Snow Lotus Mountain from the outside world.


    People outside couldn¡¯t prate Snow Lotus Mountain with their spiritual perception; it waspletely blocked.


    The bald tough guy outside couldn¡¯t sense his space ring at all.


    Thus, this space ring was almost like an unimed object.


    Chen Feng only needed to mobilize the holy light of the Tianqi Holy Pearl to forcefully disperse the spiritual mark the bald tough guy left on the ring.


    No sooner said than done!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, his mind stirred, and he woke the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within his body.


    The next moment, a beam of purple light shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest onto the space ring.


    Itsted only an instant, followed by a faint "crack" sound.


    It was as if something had shattered, and immediately after, the space ring emitted a faint red light.


    Gradually, the red light faded away, and the space ring became still.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew he had sessfully cracked it with brute force.


    A hint of joy flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he quickly pricked his fingertip and dropped a droplet of essence blood onto the space ring.


    From then on, the space ring belonged to Chen Feng.


    His mind moved, and his thoughts entered the inner space of the space ring.


    Sure enough, the bald tough guy¡¯s ring was muchrger than Chen Feng¡¯s.


    The space ring Chen Feng got from Negan only had one cubic meter of internal space.


    But the bald tough guy¡¯s ring was ten times Chen Feng¡¯s.


    It actually held ten cubic meters!


    The geniusesing from Ancient Martial Sects were really different.


    Even though Negan was also an Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse and controlled the Night Shura Killer Group,


    that was, after all, a force from the Mortal World andcked the depthpared to Ancient Martial Sects.


    Of course, these were not the focal point; the treasures in the ring were what Chen Feng was most concerned about.


    Chen Feng set his eyes on the objects inside the space ring.


    There were quite a few things, but most were the bald tough guy¡¯s personal belongings, such as cell phones, razors, cigarettes, and there were even two boxes of Durex.


    It seemed that the bald tough guy wasn¡¯t willing to lead a deste life apart from cultivation.


    Chen Feng merely nced at those items before shifting his gaze away.


    Of course, apart from these personal belongings, there were indeed some nice finds.


    For instance, Calming Pills.


    These were elixirs used to aid in cultivation, allowing the cultivator to concentrate better during practice and significantly enhance the cultivation effect.


    Then there were Breakthrough Pills.


    These elixirs could temporarily boost a cultivator¡¯s strength in a short period.


    However, the duration of the boost was too short, and the increase wasn¡¯t very significant, not to mention there were side effects.


    Thus, they were only used at critical moments, not something peoplemonly reached for.


    Aside from these two elixirs, the rest were all auxiliary cultivation elixirs.


    Of course, there were also some medicinal herbs and other elixirs typically used by lower-level cultivators.


    These weren¡¯t of much use to Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank expert, but he could take them back for the Qi Family brothers.


    That was all the bald brute had in terms of elixirs.


    That was to be expected, after all. Being a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert and a sect genius, he wouldn¡¯t carry too many precious elixirs in his space ring.


    Those items were usually kept in the most concealed locations!


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    Because he had found other treasures within the bald brute¡¯s space ring.


    And that was martial arts!


    For the current Chen Feng, what hecked most were martial arts!


    Elixirs didn¡¯t do much to enhance Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    But the martial arts technique he had discovered was called the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique".


    And its level wasn¡¯t low¡ªit was an upper-level Xuan Rank technique.


    You see, martial arts techniques, like magical treasures, are categorized into levels.


    And the levels of martial arts techniques correspond to the realms of cultivators.


    They are broadly ssified into Yellow Rank, Xuan Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank.


    Each rank is further divided into four sub-levels: low, middle, upper, and top.


    The higher the level of the martial arts technique, the greater its power.


    The "ck Dragon Technique" that Chen Feng had seized from Negan was a top-level Xuan Rank technique, incredibly formidable.


    Although the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" was one sub-level below the ck Dragon Technique, its power should still be formidable.


    After all, it was an upper-level Xuan Rank technique and, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he should be able to practice it with more ease.


    If he were given an Earth Rank Technique now, he might not be able to control it properly.


    Most crucially, the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" was a Fire Element technique, which perfectly matched Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    So, setting aside those elixirs, just obtaining the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" meant Chen Feng had made a significant profit.


    Once he mastered this technique, Chen Feng¡¯sbat effectiveness would undoubtedly increase.


    After stowing away the bald brute¡¯s space ring, Chen Feng shifted his attention to the other two space rings.


    He soon cracked open these two space rings as well.


    However,pared to the bald brute¡¯s space ring, the contents of these two were considerably less impressive.


    There wasn¡¯t a single technique or martial art.


    Presumably, the owners of these two rings, knowing they were entering apetition and their rings might be taken, didn¡¯t bring any valuable treasures.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯te away entirely empty-handed.


    In the ring belonging to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert, Chen Feng found three Gong Qi Pills.


    These elixirs could help those about to step into Yellow Rank to directly break through to Yellow Rank and be genuine Ancient Martial Artists.


    These could be brought back for the Qi Family brothers since the two had been stuck at half-step Yellow Rank for some time.


    With these pills, they could smoothly break through to Yellow Rank.


    In that case, Tianfeng Security Company would have two Yellow Rank experts in residence.


    That was a good thing.


    Aside from the three Gong Qi Pills, in the ring of the Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, Chen Feng also found a weapon.


    It was an iron staff, dark as night, no more than two meters in length.


    It stood almost as tall as Chen Feng.


    Judging by its fluctuations, it should be a low-grade Spiritual Artifact.

 Chapter 719: Fire Cloud Stick

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Fire Cloud Stick</h4>


    This was a considerable gain for Chen Feng.


    After all, up to this point, Chen Feng did not have a single weapon that suited him well.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl was too attractive and could easily evoke envy. With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he dared not use it openly in front of the crowd.


    And the Soul Suppressing Coffin could not be considered a weapon.


    It served as Chen Feng¡¯s trump card, to be used in a surprise attack when his opponents were unprepared, to achieve the greatest effect.


    Thus, with this iron staff, Chen Feng now had a weapon that suited him well.


    Although it was of a somewhat low grade, it was barely serviceable.


    Chen Feng carefully examined the iron staff and discovered that, right in the center, three traditional characters were engraved¡ªFire Cloud Stick!


    Presumably, that was the name of this weapon.


    And from the name, it seemed to be a Fire Element weapon!


    Chen Feng tried to channel some of his Fire Element True Qi into the Fire Cloud Stick and, sure enough, the stick immediately reacted, emitting a faint firelight along its entire length.


    This sh of joy sparkled in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    First a Fire Element Martial Arts Technique, "Fire Thunder Fist Technique," and now he had acquired a Fire Element weapon, the Fire Cloud Stick.


    Under the same Fire Element theme, they couldplement each other!


    This would allow his Combat Power to step up to another level.


    It had to be said, this was indeed a fruitful harvest!


    Chen Feng was already eager for the other contestants toe looking for him.


    They were practically a group of Money Boys!


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk. He then gathered up his belongings and swiftly dove into a hidden cave.


    Before the official hunt began, he wanted topletely master the Fire Thunder Fist Technique...


    During the time Chen Feng devoured himself to cultivation, the battles across Snow Lotus Mountain became increasingly fierce.


    By now, nearly half of the participants had been eliminated.


    Those that remained all possessed substantial strength; otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on until now.


    Naturally, the most dazzling records belonged to Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    Each of them had already collected over twenty Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Following closely were a few cultivators who had reached Xuan Rank Perfection, each holding more than ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    The Snow Lotus Conference had entered a state of intensepetition.


    On Cold Ice Square,


    The audience watched the three screens before them without blinking.


    As more participants were eliminated, the crowd¡¯s interest in the battle situation grew even more intense.


    Of course, the two lists beside the screens were the most indicative of the contestants¡¯ current strength and battle conditions.


    On these two lists, the audience could clearly see the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens each contestant held, as well as their rankings.


    "Wow, Su Can from the Leisurely Sect is really fierce; he has already plundered twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens and ranks first! At this rate, the championship is truly secured!"


    "Yeah, a genius is truly a genius, but look at Tang Long and Ming Yan, the number of tokens they hold is close behind Su Can. It seems like the top three spots will probably be taken by them!"


    "What do you mean ¡¯probably¡¯? Definitely, that¡¯s what! Who do you think can contend with those three now?"


    "Exactly, the ones who could fight those three are practically nonexistent. We¡¯re just waiting for the ultimate showdown between them, to see who will ultimately im the championship!"


    People were excitedly discussing the rankings.


    Just then, someone inadvertently nced at the very bottom of the list.


    There, a name was inscribed.


    That person was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng: Ranked at the bottom with four Heavenly Mountain Tokens!


    Many who saw this scene shed a hint of contempt in their eyes.


    "This Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one sent by the Dragon Teeth faction topete, right?"


    "It seems so, but how is he so weak? He only has four Heavenly Mountain Tokens until now? The others at least have six or seven!"


    "How could Dragon Teeth send such a weak participant to the Snow Lotus Conference? It¡¯s disgraceful. No wonder Dragon Teeth didn¡¯t send a delegation to watch the battle. It¡¯s too embarrassing!"


    "I remember a few hours ago, he had only four tokens. There has been no change for such a long time; I guess he has given up on himself!"


    "Hahaha, I bet he¡¯s hiding like a turtle in its shell right now!"


    Everyone joined in the conversation, their words filled with disdain and mockery.


    However, their attention soon returned to Su Can and the others.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng was just a joke, worth nothing more than augh and not deserving of any further attention...


    Inside a cave on Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    After several hours of closed-door cultivation, he had almost mastered the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    Compared to the ck Dragon Technique, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique was clearly much simpler.


    Furthermore, since it was a technique from his own element, Chen Feng found cultivation much more natural than the ck Dragon Technique.


    Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Chen Feng stood up, looked towards the cave entrance, narrowed his eyes, and said with a light smile, "The pigs are almost fattened up; it¡¯s time for the ughter!"


    The "pigs" Chen Feng referred to were the other cultivators.


    During this period, Chen Feng stayed out of cultivation on purpose to let them fight and snatch each other¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Barring any idents, now anyone who could still remain on the battlefield would have at least five or more Heavenly Mountain Tokens in their possession.


    In this case, Chen Feng only needed to rob them, which would be much more efficient and effortless.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to defeat one opponent after another, gaining only one token and wasting strength as he had done at the beginning.


    Now, with any defeat, Chen Feng could acquire several tokens.


    This efficiency was iparable to before!


    After dusting off the snow from his clothes, Chen Feng prepared to leave the cave.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng felt a strange sensationing from his trouser pocket.


    That was where his Heavenly Mountain Token resided.


    Chen Feng quickly pulled the Heavenly Mountain Token out of his pocket and held it in his hand.


    This particr token was his own; he had stored the others in his Space Ring.


    At this moment, however, his Heavenly Mountain Token was constantly blinking with blue light, and it trembled incessantly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    As Chen Feng puzzled over this, a sh of blue light appeared, and a mini holographic screen emerged above the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    The screen disyed a simple message: "Starting now, participants holding ten or more tokens will have their exact locations disyed on the public map, which can be viewed with everyone¡¯s respective Heavenly Mountain Token."


    After reading this message, Chen Feng waspletely stunned...

 Chapter 720: Trouble in Wang Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Trouble in Wang Cheng</h4>


    "If that¡¯s the case, the pace of thepetition clearly needs to be quickened."


    Otherwise, ording to the original format, in the vast Snow Lotus Mountain, it will be purely by chance for two contestants to encounter each other.


    At the start, it was still manageable, since there were many people, and the chances of encountering someone were rtively higher.


    But as thepetition progressed to this stage, most of the contestants had been eliminated, leaving only those who were quite powerful.


    With the decreasing number of participants, the chances of contestants encountering each other would only get lower and lower.


    If it continued like that, who knows how long it would take to determine the final winner.


    Now, the contestants who possessed ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens would have their positions disyed on the public map.


    In this way, contestants could actively choose their opponents.


    Thus, the pace of thepetition would greatly elerate.


    For Chen Feng, this was indeed a good thing.


    He had just been worrying about where to find his next victim, and now he could just use the map!


    The hunting moment had officially begun!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved up, and he flipped over the Heavenly Mountain Token in his hand, trying to input some True Qi into it.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Mountain Token immediately reacted.


    A blue light shot out from the Heavenly Mountain Token, and soon after, a projection of the Snow Lotus Mountain map appeared on the wall in front of Chen Feng.


    On the map, the positions of various contestants were clearly marked and easy to grasp at a nce.


    This sparked a fiery gleam in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In his view, these contestants were no longer people but moving treasuries!


    Chen Feng scrutinized the entire map briefly before preparing to put away the projection.


    Just then, something caught his eye in the periphery of his vision.


    It was none other than Wang Cheng, whom he had just recently met.


    Surprisingly, with Wang Cheng¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage abilities, he had managed to survive until now, and he even had fifteen Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Chen Feng found this quite unexpected.


    It seemed that Wang Cheng, like himself, wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips hooked into a smirk.


    Then, he took another nce around Wang Cheng¡¯s vicinity to familiarize himself with the terrain before preparing to meet up with him.


    However, this nce made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    He noticed that there were five contestants nearby Wang Cheng!


    Since the map was dynamic in real-time, Chen Feng could see that these five contestants were forming a surrounding stance, slowly closing in on Wang Cheng!


    This slightly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it seemed these five were targeting Wang Cheng!


    And since they appeared on the map, they each held more than ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens, one of whom even possessed twenty!


    It looked like these five were no trivial foes, their strengths were at least at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or above.


    The one with twenty tokens might even be at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow.


    Wang Cheng was likely in big trouble!


    Even if Wang Cheng was strong, facing such abined encirclement by five powerful opponents, he probably had no way of turning the tide!


    With this thought, Chen Feng hesitated no longer. He hurriedly stowed the map, dashed out of the cave, and headed towards Wang Cheng¡¯s location...


    In the Ice Forest on Snow Lotus Mountain, an unknown small grove.


    The trees here were like ice sculptures, crystal clear, entirely made of ice.


    In the midst of the Ice Forest, Wang Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a Heavenly Mountain Token, with a projection of the Snow Lotus Mountain map on the ground in front of him.


    Clearly, he had also received the prompt from the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    At that moment, Wang Cheng was staring intently at the map, scanning back and forth, his face full of confusion.


    "It¡¯s strange, how can I not find him? Could he have already been eliminated?"


    Wang Cheng frowned, muttering to himself in puzzlement.


    The person he was looking for was Chen Feng.


    After learning that the public map could disy contestants¡¯ positions, Wang Cheng had immediately opened the map to look for Chen Feng.


    He nned to rendezvous with Chen Feng first.


    However, after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find Chen Feng¡¯s name.


    This left Wang Cheng very puzzled; he felt that Chen Feng was probably already eliminated.


    Because those who had survived until now usually held at least ten tokens.


    Meaning, their positions would generally be visible on the public map.


    And those who weren¡¯t visible, ny-nine percent of them could almost certainly be considered eliminated.


    This made Wang Cheng sigh deeply, with a self-reproaching tone:


    "Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not finding you earlier. We agreed to advance and retreat together, and now you¡¯ve been eliminated first, sigh!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, once I find the person who eliminated you, I will definitely avenge you!"


    While Wang Cheng was deeply ming himself for Chen Feng being "eliminated," he failed to notice that five experts were quietly approaching him.


    After all, his attention was focused on looking for Chen Feng, and he hadn¡¯t paid attention to his surroundings.


    Wang Cheng sighed deeply again and then stowed away the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Now, with over half of the contestants eliminated, he needed to act quickly to seize as many tokens as possible.


    Brushing the snow off himself, Wang Cheng stood up, ready to set off.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this the young master of the Wan Family? What a coincidence!"


    However, just at that moment, a mocking voice reached Wang Cheng¡¯s ears.


    This made Wang Cheng frown, and he hurriedly looked in the direction from which the voice hade.


    He saw a young man in a fire-red robe with fire-red long hair, walking leisurely towards him.


    At that moment, the young man¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile, looking at Wang Cheng as if he were prey.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Because he recognized this young man!


    His name was Jin Liehuo, from a prominent Beijing family, the Jin Family.


    And this Jin Family had always been at odds with the Wan Family to which Wang Cheng belonged.


    The two families often had continuous conflicts and disputes.


    Thus, the younger generations from both families regarded each other as enemies.


    Especially this Jin Liehuo, who, with his Xuan Rank Perfection strength, often bullied the younger members of the Wan Family.


    During thest Snow Lotus Conference, Jin Liehuo had intended to target Wang Cheng¡¯s elder brother, but Wang Cheng¡¯s brother being slightly stronger, had instead eliminated Jin Liehuo.


    This had nearly driven Jin Liehuo mad, holding a grudge ever since.


    So beforeing to this Snow Lotus Conference, Wang Cheng¡¯s grandfather had cautioned him to be wary of Jin Liehuo at the conference.

 Chapter 721: Driven to Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Driven to Desperation</h4>


    After all, with the conflict between the two families, Jin Liehuo would undoubtedly strike at Wang Cheng shamelessly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Cheng¡¯s location appeared on the map, Jin Liehuo came looking for him.


    This made Wang Cheng¡¯s expression slightly unsightly.


    After all, with his current strength, even if heid all his cards on the table, defeating Jin Liehuo would be exceedingly difficult.


    Moreover,ing from the Jin Family, whose background was not inferior to the Wan Family, he certainly had his own trump cards.


    Thus, being targeted by Jin Liehuo was definitely a particrly troublesome matter!


    However, this did not mean that Wang Cheng was scared.


    Jin Liehuo was strong, but that didn¡¯t mean Wang Cheng was a pushover, easy to squeeze!


    "Jin, you really are as despicable as ever. Last time, you kept chasing after my brother only to get beaten by him and eliminated from the Snow Lotus Conference. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson, or do you want a repeat of that defeat?"


    Wang Cheng red at Jin Liehuo and said coldly.


    At these words, a cold light shed in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes, and he let out a coldugh, sneering:


    "Don¡¯t bring up your useless brother. So what if he defeated me? In the end, wasn¡¯t he turned into a cripple by Su Can? In the end, it¡¯s still me who has thestugh!"


    "And now, I¡¯m going to cripple you too, making both you and your brother from the Wan Family into total wrecks!"


    "Hmph, if my brother could defeat you back then, I¡¯m no pushover today either!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Is that so? With your Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a pushover!"


    Jin Liehuo said with a cold sneer.


    "If you think so, then try it! It could end up with both of us getting eliminated, but we¡¯ll go down together!"


    Wang Cheng bit his lip, his expression dark.


    "Oh? Both ending up injured? Sorry, you¡¯re not even worthy of that!"


    Jin Liehuoughed coldly, looking disdainfully at Wang Cheng.


    "Thene on, and I¡¯ll show you whether I¡¯m worthy!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, and he stomped his foot forcefully. Instantly, a massive surge of True Qi was released from within him.


    The intensity of that True Qi actually surpassed the Xuan Rank Middle Stage and had reached the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    "Oh? A breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Late Stage? Not bad at all. Your cultivation speed is much better than your useless brother¡¯s, who could never make another breakthrough. However, even so, today you¡¯ll still end up crippled, and I won¡¯t even have to do it myself!"


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s lips curled slightly in disdain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, asking in confusion.


    Jin Liehuo merely smiled coldly, then said, "Come out, everyone, let¡¯s give our young master Wang a surprise!"


    As Jin Liehuo¡¯s voice fell, the sound of light footsteps was heard, followed by four experts entering the Cold Ice Forest.


    Judging by the fluctuations of aura from their bodies, they were actually four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters!


    Moreover, since they entered the Ice Forest from different directions, they, along with Jin Liehuo, formed a surrounding stance that trapped Wang Cheng in the center.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Having to deal with Jin Liehuo alone was already troublesome enough.


    But now, there were four more Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    And their strength was in no way inferior to his.


    How was he supposed to fight now? With what?


    At this moment, Wang Cheng¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly.


    Looking at the worsening expression on Wang Cheng¡¯s face, the smiles on Jin Liehuo and the four experts grew even wider.


    "Master Wang, earlier at the Cold Ice Square, I heard there was a change in the rules, and you seemed to take pleasure in others¡¯ misfortunes!"


    Among them, a robust expert looked at Wang Cheng and sneered,


    He had already made a deal with Jin Liehuo, and even gave Jin Liehuo many benefits, hoping that Jin Liehuo would cover for him tost a bit longer at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    But unexpectedly, the rules changed.


    No more clinging to powerful coattails!


    This infuriated him, and just at that moment, Wang Cheng was being gleefully scornful.


    This caused him to unload all his anger onto Wang Cheng.


    As soon as he heard that Jin Liehuo was going to target Wang Cheng, he was the first to agree!


    The same was true for the other three experts.


    The change in rules left them frustrated, and they couldn¡¯t very well take it out on the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, could they?


    Of course, they didn¡¯t have the guts because they all wanted to live a few more years.


    So, they could only vent their resentment on Wang Cheng!


    At this moment, the four experts looked at Wang Cheng with eyes that resembled those of enemies, each¡¯s gaze shimmering with cold light.


    "Wang, you will pay the price for your words and actions at the square!"


    Another expert coldly dered.


    "That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t run today!"


    The other two experts nodded and coldly said.


    Wang Cheng furrowed his brow, his face filled with solemnity.


    Seeing this, Jin Liehuo¡¯s proud smile grew even wider.


    He looked at Wang Cheng and sneered,


    "How does it feel, Young Master Wang? Are you feeling desperate?"


    "Of course, I, Jin Liehuo, am not a man who would kick someone when they¡¯re down!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to be disabled,e here now, kneel before me, and shout three times ¡¯Wan family is trash, and the Wan people are cowards!¡¯"


    "Then, lick my shoes clean, and I might consider sparing you!"


    "Hmph, dream on!"


    Wang Cheng red at Jin Liehuo and coldly said.


    " Tsk tsk tsk, quite spirited, eh? Well, I want to see whether the fists of these four are harder or your bones are harder. I already gave you a chance, you just didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, then prepare to be disabled!"


    Jin Liehuo coldly smiled and then looked towards the four experts: "Get started, just leave him breathing!"


    Hearing this, the four experts sneered, nodded, and without another word, they mobilized their True Qi and attacked Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly mobilized his True Qi to defend.


    But those were four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, even if Wang Cheng could fend off one or two, there were still two others eyeing him greedily.


    Facing the joint attack of the four, Wang Cheng quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    In an inadvertent moment, one of the expertsnded a heavy punch that broke through Wang Cheng¡¯s defense and struck fiercely on Wang Cheng¡¯s waist.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s entire body was flung into the air, crashing heavily against an ice tree and knocking it over.


    "Cough cough!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wang Cheng clutched his stomach and stood up from the ground.


    Although that punch was not fatal, it still caused him considerable injury.


    Most crucially, the four experts immediately surrounded him, giving him no chance to catch his breath.


    At this rate, he was undoubtedly doomed!


    At this moment, he was clearly driven into a corner.


    Wang Cheng furrowed his brow, a trace of hesitation shing through his eyes.


    Could it be, he really needed to use that move?

 Chapter 722: Life and Death Together

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Life and Death Together</h4>


    That move was Wang Cheng¡¯s final killer technique, his strongest trump card, originally intended for use against Su Can.


    Moreover, the side effects of this move were significant, of the kind that would injure the enemy by a thousand but self-harm by eight hundred.


    Wang Cheng had nned to use this move when he encountered Su Can.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Su Can, he could still inflict some injury.


    With Tang Long and Ming Yan so powerful, once Su Can wasn¡¯t in perfect condition, his chances of winning the championship would be that much slimmer.


    Thus, Wang Cheng would have avenged his brother.


    But given the current situation, if he didn¡¯t use it now, he¡¯d never have another opportunity.


    If he couldn¡¯t even get past this round, how could he possibly meet Su Can?


    Thinking this, Wang Cheng drew a deep breath, and his eyes turned even redder.


    He was determined to use that move!


    Wang Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, his canines pressed upon the tip of his tongue, and he was about to bite through.


    This move was called Blood Sacrifice!


    It wasn¡¯t a Martial Arts Technique but rather a special Secret Technique.


    It was about burning one¡¯s own Essence Blood to exchange for a brief burst of immense power.


    The cost was that the Essence Blood would bepletely consumed, leaving the person in an extremely weakened state, worse even than an ordinary person.


    And it was impossible to recover in a short period of time; only with arge amount of precious medicine and time to convalesce would it be feasible.


    That meant, once Wang Cheng executed this move, his participation in the Snow Lotus Conference would effectively be over.


    Despite his deep unwillingness, Wang Cheng refused to let Jin Liehuo seed so easily!


    Today, even if it cost him his life, he would make Jin Liehuo understand.


    The Wan Family was no trash!


    The people of the Wan Family were no cowards!


    "Burn!"


    Wang Cheng growled in a low voice, his body starting to smoke as an invisible fire ignited within him.


    Then, he was about to bite through the tip of his tongue.


    As soon as the tip was pierced and Essence Blood flowed, the Secret Technique would be considered sessfully executed.


    However, upon witnessing this scene, Jin Liehuo frowned.


    As a powerhouse at Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, he could naturally discern that Su Can was attempting a Secret Technique capable of threatening him!


    Without hesitation, he shed in front of Wang Cheng and pped down towards him.


    How could Wang Cheng possibly dodge a palm strike from one at Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank?


    He was pped away on the spot, crashing heavily against an ice tree, shattering it to pieces.


    And just like that, Wang Cheng¡¯s attempt to unleash the Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique was interrupted.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Wang Cheng violently coughed out two mouthfuls of fresh blood, then tried to struggle to his feet.


    But at that moment, Jin Liehuo once again appeared beside Wang Cheng with a sh, lifted his foot, and stomped down on Wang Cheng¡¯s head, forcing the rising Wang Cheng back to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Cheng desperately pped the ground, struggling, trying to rise.


    Yet helpless before Jin Liehuo¡ªa Great Perfection powerhouse of the Xuan Rank¡ªall his efforts seemed so futile.


    "Still thinking of using your Secret Technique? Wang Cheng, don¡¯t forget, I have a thorough grasp of all your cards!"


    Jin Liehuo said with a cold smile, his face full of disdain.


    Being from another prestigious Beijing family, Jin Liehuo might not be fully aware of the Wan Family¡¯s matters, but he generally had a good grasp.


    As for the Wan Family¡¯s Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique, Jin Liehuo had heard of it as well.


    Therefore, when Wang Cheng entered that state just now, Chen Feng knew that Wang Cheng was using the Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique, and he hurriedly made his move to interrupt!


    "Jin, if you¡¯re so tough, let me go!"


    Wang Cheng roared with an unwilling face.


    "Young man, you seem to be half asleep¡ªdo you think I would give you the chance to use your secret method?"


    Jin Liehuo said with a coldugh.


    "Jin Liehuo, you¡¯re just a coward!"


    Wang Cheng shouted angrily.


    "Heh!"


    Jin Liehuo sneered dismissively, then continued, "Say whatever you want, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re under my feet right now. With just a little force, I could leave youpletely disabled. Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Just shout ¡¯The Wan Family is trash, all of its people are useless,¡¯ and I will let you go!"


    "My answer is the same as before, you! Wish! In! Vain!"


    Wang Cheng roared, his eyes red with rage.


    "Very well, if that¡¯s how it is, then prepare to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    A glint of cold light shed in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes as he lifted his foot, preparing to kick towards the spine in Wang Cheng¡¯s waist.


    It must be said, Jin Liehuo¡¯s move was truly ruthless.


    The moment his foot would descend, even if Wang Cheng didn¡¯t die, he would be paralyzed!


    Just as Jin Liehuo¡¯s foot was about toe down.


    "If you dare to let your foot fall, I wouldn¡¯t mind making you lose that entire leg!"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice suddenly echoed from within the forest.


    This caused everyone in the forest to pause, including Jin Liehuo.


    Immediately, everyone hastily looked in the direction from which the voice hade.


    They saw a young man, dressed in a ck, form-fitting tracksuit, strolling through the forest.


    Upon seeing this person, Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes widened with a look of joy.


    Because the neer was none other than Chen Feng!


    Thankfully, the ce where Chen Feng had been in seclusion was not too far from the Cold Ice Forest. Plus, with him hurrying at full speed, he had managed to arrive just in time.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng approached Jin Liehuo.


    Jin Liehuo looked Chen Feng up and down and then his expression immediately darkened.


    It was known that on the entire Snow Lotus Mountain, aside from Su Can and his twopanions, no one else had dared threaten him this way.


    Especially not someone who was just at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, merely trash!


    This caused a sh of cold light in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes as he lowered the foot he was about to kick Wang Cheng with, and looked at Chen Feng with a cold voice, "I don¡¯t care who you are or what you are here for, but your words alone are enough to make me want to kill you!"


    "So should I be feeling scared now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, get out of here, he¡¯s at Xuan Rank Perfection, you¡¯re no match for him!"


    Wang Cheng quickly warned him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Wang Cheng, smiled faintly, and said, "No problem, and haven¡¯t you forgotten? We¡¯re allies, pledged to advance and retreat together!"


    "Chen Feng ... right, we move together, share life and death!"


    Wang Cheng, his eyes moistening on the spot, nodded with reddened eyes.


    Facing so many formidable enemies, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t forget the vows made in the great hall and still risked danger to save him.


    This deeply touched Wang Cheng.


    At that moment, he hade to regard Chen Feng as a true brother in life and death.


    "Heh, how touching. Since you both want to die together, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!"


    Jin Liehuo pped his hands and said with a coldugh.


    Immediately, he looked directly at the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, pointed at Chen Feng, and said, "Dispose of this trash for me!"

 Chapter 723: Fighting Four People in a Row

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Fighting Four People in a Row</h4>


    The four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, upon hearing this, all cracked a cold smile and nodded their heads.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even as good as Wang Cheng.


    At the very least, Wang Cheng was a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert.


    And Chen Feng? He appeared to only be at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    It wasn¡¯t just a matter of the four of them attacking together; even if a random one of them stepped out, they could easily crush Chen Feng.


    This also filled the eyes of the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts with disdain and contempt when they looked at Chen Feng.


    As if they were looking at an ant.


    In their opinion, someone with such a weakling¡¯s strength like Chen Feng daring to attempt a rescue was no different from directly seeking death.


    "Let me take care of this weakling. You guys don¡¯t need to lift a finger!"


    One of the burly experts nced at the other three and said with augh.


    "Fine, go ahead!"


    The other three experts naturally had no objection.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength really couldn¡¯t rouse their fighting spirit.


    So it didn¡¯t matter who took action.


    And so, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the burly expert approached Chen Feng, raised his hand, pointed his finger at Chen Feng, and said with utter disdain, "You, kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or else, I¡¯ll break all your limbs!"


    "Oh? Then give it a try!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he responded calmly.


    "Yowza, still pretty tenacious. Fine, this is your death wish!"


    The burly expert let out a coldugh and then lifted his foot, apanied by True Qi, and kicked out at Chen Feng with extreme speed.


    It was a very simple kick, but the burly expert believed it would be enough to deal with Chen Feng!


    After all, with his Xuan Rank Late Stage speed, Chen Feng, who was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.


    As the kick drew closer and closer to Chen Feng, everyone watched in anticipation.


    Chen Feng watched the burly expert with a smile on his face, not moving an inch.


    Seeing this, a cold sneer crossed the burly expert¡¯s heart, and he silently cursed: What an idiot!


    However, just as the burly expert¡¯s kick was about tond on Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng, who had been motionless, suddenly lifted his foot as well, kicking towards the burly expert¡¯s lower abdomen.


    This was also a kick without using any martial arts.


    But whether it was speed or power, it was several times stronger than that of the burly expert¡¯s!


    As a result, before the burly expert¡¯s foot could even touch Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s foot had alreadynded squarely on the burly expert¡¯s lower abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    The burly expert¡¯s body instantly flew backward like a cannonball.


    He crashed through several ice trees along the way, finallynding on the ground, neck twisted, lying there gasping for breath, unable to stand up again for a while.


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    Especially Wang Cheng, who waspletely dumbfounded!


    He had been worried about Chen Feng, but judging from the kick that Chen Feng had just disyed, his strength was clearly beyond the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Under those circumstances, even he might not have been able to do it.


    After letting the burly expert kick first, Chen Feng was still able to preemptively send the man flying.


    With that speed, even he, who was at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, felt inferior!


    It seemed that Chen Feng had concealed his strength even deeper than himself!


    Thinking this, a sh of joy passed through Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes.


    With things like this, the situation was now looking much more optimistic!


    Jin Liehuo and the remaining three Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were also in a state of shock.


    After all, Chen Feng was only at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he could seriously injure a Xuan Rank Late Stage master with such rapid speed, without even using any martial arts techniques.


    This strength was a bit eerily terrifying!


    Jin Liehuo narrowed his eyes and then turned to look at the other three masters, saying coldly, "Don¡¯t be careless anymore, attack together!"


    "Yes!"


    The three Xuan Rank Late Stage masters quickly nodded their heads.


    If at this time, they still dared to underestimate Chen Feng, then they really must be out of their minds.


    Immediately afterward, the three rushed towards Chen Feng from three directions, attempting to surround him and attack.


    "Thunderbolt Palm!"


    "Water Moon Fist!"


    "Vajra Continuous Leg!"


    In that moment, all three unleashed their strongest martial arts, bringing their powers to the peak.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Cheng frowned.


    Even a Xuan Rank Perfection master would have to be somewhat wary when facing three fully-powered Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Therefore, he was somewhat worried about Chen Feng.


    However, his worry was only temporary.


    Next, as Chen Feng made his move, his concerns were quickly dispelled.


    Chen Feng stood still, looking calmly at the three attackers approaching him.


    As their attacks were about tond,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile, and with a thought,


    suddenly, a pitch-ck iron stick appeared in his hands.


    It was the Fire Cloud Stick that Chen Feng had just seized!


    Chen Feng wanted to use these three fools to test out the true power of the Fire Cloud Stick.


    Holding the Fire Cloud Stick, he circted his cultivation technique, converting all his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi, then infused it into the stick.


    "Buzz!"


    In just an instant, the Fire Cloud Stick started to radiate red light.


    Then, that red light turned into zing mes that enveloped the entire stick.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick no longer appeared as a simple ck iron stick, but as if it were a staffpletely formed from fire, held in the hand with an unmatched domineering presence!


    Meanwhile, one of the masters had justunched an attack.


    The n of the three masters was such that one would feign an attack to draw Chen Feng¡¯s attention, while the other two took the opportunity tounch a surprise attack, aiming to deliver a fatal blow!


    And this master was the one making the feint!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about such tactics.


    Without a word, he swung the Fire Cloud Stick straight at the feigning attacker.


    The master had just tried to raise his arm to block,


    But the speed of Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Cloud Stick was simply too fast, striking the master¡¯s chest before his arm could be fully raised.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed, and the face of the master changed instantly as he spat out a mouthful of blood, then, like a dead dog, flew out andnded on the ground not far away.


    At that point, he hadpletely lost the ability to fight.


    The spot on his chest where the Fire Cloud Stick struck was burned to the point that his clothes were gone, leaving a charred patch on his flesh.


    It was a serious injury!


    It must be said that Chen Feng was quite satisfied with the power of the Fire Cloud Stick!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it.


    While he was sweeping away one of the attackers with his stick, the other two responsible for the surprise attack had already gotten very close, their deadly movesunched mercilessly towards his body.


    Chen Feng quickly turned into an afterimage, swiftly dodging, leaving his original spot.

 Chapter 724: Battle with Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Battle with Great Perfection</h4>


    This left the two masters swiping at nothing, their strongest martial arts all hitting thin air.


    Clearly, Chen Feng was leagues ahead of them in speed!


    This left the two very unwilling, and they once againunched their martial arts, charging toward Chen Feng.


    However, even three people attacking together couldn¡¯t seed against Chen Feng, let alone two!


    Before the two could even get close to Chen Feng, his Fire Cloud Stick had already swept across.


    The two couldn¡¯t dodge at all and were hit squarely, immediately being swept away by the Fire Cloud Stick.


    And their fate, as one could guess, was the same as the previous master¡ªthey were seriously injured and couldn¡¯t rise.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s handling, the power of the Fire Cloud Stick was fully unleashed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was alreadypletely overwhelming for these masters. Combined with the empowerment of the Fire Cloud Stick, they had no chance of contending at all.


    Four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were thus casually dealt with by Chen Feng.


    This shocked Wang Cheng greatly.


    He now realized that Chen Feng was the true monster hidden the deepest.


    Compared to him, he was really nothing.


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s face also looked extremely unsightly at this moment.


    He had initially thought that four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters should be able to take care of Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    But to his surprise, Chen Feng had effortlessly taken down the four masters.


    This was really beyond his expectations.


    Now he realized that Chen Feng was the truly formidable opponent, much more so than Wang Cheng!


    "It¡¯s beyond my expectations, I never thought you hid your strength so deeply!"


    Jin Liehuo kicked Wang Cheng aside under his feet, stared at Chen Feng with narrowed eyes, and said in a dark tone.


    "Oh, so are you preparing to surrender now?"


    Chen Feng nced at Jin Liehuo and said indifferently.


    "Surrender? Haha, what a joke. I, a Xuan Rank Perfection, surrender to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage like you? Do you really think after defeating four weaklings, you are invincible?"


    Jin Liehuo scoffed with disdain.


    "Invincible, maybe not, but I¡¯d still advise you to just surrender!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, how arrogant, advising me to surrender? You must not know the terror of Xuan Rank Perfection! Since that is the case, today I¡¯ll let you witness what true Xuan Rank Perfection is!"


    Jin Liehuo snorted coldly, and his body trembled slightly, immediately releasing a powerful True Qi fluctuation that spread around him.


    That intensity was far too superior to the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    After all, as the closest realm to Earth Rank, Xuan Rank Perfection is indeed the most formidable existence below Earth Rank.


    Do not think the only difference between Xuan Rank Late Stage and Xuan Rank Perfection is a small realm.


    But the degree of power is far beyond that of the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Feeling that powerful aura, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique inside him started circting rapidly.


    Facing Jin Liehuo, a Xuan Rank Perfection, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be as rxed and casual as he was with the four previous masters.


    He needed to be more serious.


    As the cultivation technique inside Chen Feng elerated, a vast amount of Fire Element True Qi was released from his body, flowing into the Fire Cloud Stick.


    This made the zing mes on the Fire Cloud Stick even more intense.


    Chen Feng held the Fire Cloud Stick and, without another word, charged directly at Jin Liehuo.


    Seeing this, Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he sneered, "Insect antics!"


    After he finished speaking, Jin Liehuo¡¯s mind shifted, and he immediately activated his cultivation technique.


    Suddenly, arge amount of Fire Element True Qi was released from within Jin Liehuo.


    Like Chen Feng, Jin Liehuo¡¯s True Qi also belonged to the Five Elements Fire Element!


    However, the color of Jin Liehuo¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was not a pure fiery red, but rather a golden yellow.


    This was a unique cultivation technique of the Jin Family, named the Golden Fire Technique!


    It involved fusing Golden Element True Qi and Fire Element True Qi, two different types of True Qi, into one for cultivation.


    The Golden Fire True Qi produced in this manner was not only fiercely lethal but also much more robust and durable than ordinary Fire Element True Qi.


    It could be considered a mutant among Fire Element True Qi, with extreme power!


    Jin Liehuo had relied on this domineering Golden Fire True Qi to stand nearly invincible on the battlefield of Snow Lotus Mountain, where he had wildly plundered twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens, second only to Su Can and two others.


    Among those experts defeated by Jin Liehuo were not only the weak, but even a powerhouse at the Xuan Rank Perfection like himself.


    Their strengths could be considered equal.


    But it was precisely because of the dominance of the Golden Fire True Qi that Jin Liehuo was able to overwhelm the powerhouse at Xuan Rank Perfection and eventually eliminate him.


    This showed the domineering nature of the Golden Fire True Qi.


    Now facing Chen Feng, Jin Liehuo did not hesitate and chose to release the Golden Fire True Qi once again.


    After all, judging by Chen Feng¡¯s disyed strength earlier, Jin Liehuo had recognized Chen Feng¡¯s extraordinary capabilities.


    Thus, he dared not be careless.


    "You should feel honored to be defeated by my Golden Fire True Qi!" Jin Liehuo looked at the charging Chen Feng, with a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth, and then his mind shifted.


    The Golden Fire True Qi swirling around Jin Liehuo instantly condensed into arge saber burning with golden mes.


    With a swing of hisrge hand, Jin Liehuo sent the saber chopping towards Chen Feng.


    Facing such a powerful strike, Chen Feng did not dare to be careless and quickly raised the Fire Cloud Stick in his hands, swinging it towards the fiery saber.


    "ng!"


    The saber burning with golden mes and the Fire Cloud Stick burning with fiery red mes collided, creating a massive sound.


    Remarkably, even though the saber was made from True Qi, it could sh with the Low-Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Fire Cloud Stick, just like a real weapon.


    This demonstrated the formidable nature of the Golden Fire True Qi!


    Objects formed from Golden Fire True Qi were not only damaging but also incredibly sturdy, akin to real weapons.


    Now, as the two collided, a powerful shockwave was produced.


    This collision made both Chen Feng and Jin Liehuo tremble violently, sending them both stepping back several paces.


    However, Chen Feng took seven or eight steps back, while Jin Liehuo retreated only five steps.


    From this,h it was evident that Jin Liehuo had the upper hand in the sh.


    Yet, Jin Liehuo¡¯s expression turned notably unpleasant at this moment.


    He, a mighty Xuan Rank Perfection warrior, had only gained a slight advantage after executing an impressive move against a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng.


    This was somewhat unbearable for him.


    To him, this was an outrageous disgrace. If word got out, how could he continue to face anyone in this circle?


    At this moment, Jin Liehuo was genuinely enraged.


    He had never been so angry before.


    And now, his anger was fully ignited!


    "You forced my hand, so don¡¯t me me for being too cruel!" Jin Liehuo said to Chen Feng, his face ashen with rage.

 Chapter 725: Fire Thunder Fist Technique (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Fire Thunder Fist Technique (First Update)</h4>


    As he spoke, Jin Liehuo¡¯s face darkened as the Golden Fire Technique inside him began to operate rapidly.


    A great amount of Golden Fire True Qi burst forth from his body, pouring into the golden saber that hovered above his head.


    The golden saber had already lost its luster after colliding with Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Cloud Stick, even showing some fine cracks on its surface.


    But with this infusion of massive Golden Fire True Qi,


    those cracks vanished instantly, and the golden saber once again shone brightly with golden light. Not only that, the size of the golden saber had also doubled.


    The saber, originally just over a meter long, instantly grew to over three meters, overwhelmingly surpassing the Fire Cloud Stick in size.


    Moreover, the saber now appeared more solid and substantial than before!


    Large amounts of golden mes began to ze furiously on the saber, with sparks flickering along its de.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura fluctuated and spread out from the golden saber in all directions.


    The saber at this moment could no longer be simply called a golden saber anymore¡ªit was indeed the Liehuo Gold Saber!


    If the golden saber was somewhat fearsome before, then the now-enhanced Liehuo Gold Saber could only be described as terrifying.


    The Liehuo Gold Saber at this moment seemed to possess a momentum capable of slicing through the sun and the moon!


    Seeing this, a hint of smugness shed across Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes.


    This could be considered his most powerful move to date.


    Previously, it was with this very move that Jin Liehuo had defeated a cultivator at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Now, Jin Liehuo had once again executed it, clearly intending to deal a fatal blow to Chen Feng.


    After the humiliation he had just endured, he was no longer willing to hold back. He wanted topletely defeat Chen Feng, crush him, and even inflict serious injury.


    Only this would soothe the rage in his heart.


    With his trump card ready, Jin Liehuo hesitated no longer and, with a grand sweep of his hand, bellowed, "Golden Saber Sky Breaking sh, kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Liehuo Gold Saber suspended above his head flew straight towards Chen Feng, not far away.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of sobriety shed across his face.


    Facing Jin Liehuo¡¯s strongest strike, even he felt considerable pressure.


    Upon the Liehuo Gold Saber, he sensed a fatal threat.


    If he did not take it seriously, it would undoubtedly lead to a severe disadvantage!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly mobilized the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, drawing upon more than half of his Fire Element True Qi and channeling it into the Fire Cloud Stick in his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    Perhaps because too much Fire Element True Qi had poured in all at once, the Fire Cloud Stick seemed overwhelmed and trembled continuously.


    However, Chen Feng did not cease the infusion of True Qi.


    He knew that without sufficient True Qi, it would be absolutely impossible to withstand Jin Liehuo¡¯s strike.


    Fortunately, the Fire Cloud Stick was after all a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, not just any ordinary weapon. Despite trembling violently, it held fast.


    Moreover, with nearly half of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi poured into it, the mes on the Fire Cloud Stick grew even more fierce, and its momentum became increasingly potent.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick, both in power and lethality, had reached its limit.


    With this strike, even a master at the Xuan Rank Late Stage might fall on the spot if hit.


    Even if one were to survive by chance, they would be left with nothing more than a breath¡¯s worth of life, which practically made no difference from being dead.


    In this instant, Chen Feng had brought forth the full might of the Fire Cloud Stick.


    As the Liehuo Gold Saber drew nearer and nearer, Chen Feng did not hesitate. He flung the Fire Cloud Stick, which flickered with searing mes, towards the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    The very next moment, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick met again in mid-air.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded as the two collided once again.


    For a moment, mes skyrocketed.


    Both mes, each of a different color, erupted with immense power, each attempting to burn and evaporate the other.


    The terrifying heatwave spread outward continuously, and some ice trees nearby began to melt.


    At this moment, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick were like two fierce bulls locked in a struggle mid-air, neither willing to submit nor step back.


    The shockwaves generated by their collision also spread in all directions.


    If there were any cultivators of slightly lesser strength present at this moment, they would likely have been shaken to the point of sustaining internal injuries.


    In this way, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick remained in a deadlock for about thirty seconds.


    Then Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he coldlymanded, "Trash, you think you can stop me? Break!"


    As he spoke, Jin Liehuo waved his hand grandly.


    Upon the Liehuo Gold Saber, mysterious runes emerged, and suddenly, the golden light intensified, and its overall momentum doubled, instantly overpowering the Fire Cloud Stick.


    From the Liehuo Gold Saber, golden mes glowing with light detached and enshrouded the Fire Cloud Stick in an attempt topletely crush it.


    The Fire Cloud Stick resisted fiercely, continuously shing with red mes to fend off the invasion of the golden mes.


    However, this was a battle on different levels.


    Gradually, the Fire Element True Qi that Chen Feng had infused into the Fire Cloud Stick waspletely burnt out, and the mes on the stick¡¯s surface gradually dimmed before disappearing.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick reverted to a in ck iron rod.


    "ng!"


    With a metallic ng, the reverted Fire Cloud Stick was immediately sent flying by the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    The stick flew a good twenty to thirty meters before itnded, piercing into a patch of snow.


    The Fire Cloud Stick, nowcking any luster and even covered with cracks on its surface, had clearly sustained heavy damage.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, after all, was of too low a level.


    It was fine against opponents below Xuan Rank Late Stage, but any higher, and it would struggle¡ªunless one¡¯s own strength could overwhelmingly suppress the adversary, a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact wouldn¡¯t be of much help.


    If it were a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, perhaps the oue of the sh just now would have been entirely different.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about that right now.


    Because after sending the Fire Cloud Stick flying, the Liehuo Gold Saber was continuing its pursuit towards him.


    Although its golden mes were no longer as vigorous after its entanglement with the Fire Cloud Stick, it still posed a threat to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath; he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    With a focused mind, Chen Feng flexed his hands, then clenched his right fist and dered in a deep voice, "Fire Thunder Fist Technique, First Form¡ªHeavenly Thunder Fire!"


    As his words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s right fist suddenly burst into an intense ze, and following that, it ignited into roaring mes.


    Not only that, but around Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, streaks of fiery red lightning began to flicker.


    These lightning arcs interying with the mes, a terrifying aura surged from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, spreading in all directions...

 Chapter 726: Complete Collapse (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Complete Copse (Second Update)</h4>


    Since Chen Feng had mastered the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, this was the first time Chen Feng had unleashed the Fire Thunder Fist.


    To be honest, the momentum really took Chen Feng by surprise; it was not any less impressive than when he used the ck Dragon Technique.


    It should be noted that Fire Thunder Fist Technique is merely a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Martial Arts.


    While the ck Dragon Technique is of the Xuan Rank Superior level.


    Despite being a grade lower, the first move of Fire Thunder Fist Technique¡¯s momentum was not at all inferior to the first move of the ck Dragon Technique.


    This was truly unexpected!


    However, all this could be attributed to Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    Only when True Qi and Martial Arts are well-matched, the same element, can their potential be perfectly realized.


    Although the ck Dragon Technique was powerful, its element did not match Chen Feng¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t execute it perfectly.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique could almost be said to have been tailor-made for Chen Feng.


    Fire Element True Qi,bined with Fire Element Martial Arts, would naturally double the power.


    Conversely, if this Fire Thunder Fist Technique were given to a cultivator with Water Element True Qi, the power would definitely be greatly reduced.


    However, discussing this now was utterly meaningless.


    What mattered at the moment was whether Chen Feng could withstand the iing Liehuo Gold Saber with his Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    No matter how grandiose the sound, no matter how dazzling the Martial Arts, if the lethal power fell short, it would still be in vain.


    A sh of gold light, and the Liehuo Gold Saber finally reached above Chen Feng¡¯s head, ready to slice down at any moment.


    Seeing this, without further ado, Chen Feng took a deep breath and swung his right fist, flickering with mes and thunder, directly at the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    "Bang!"


    The collision caused a massive shockwave, shaking the surrounding ice trees to the point of copsing and shattering.


    Snow and soil from the ground were also jolted into the air, mixing together like a sandstorm, concealing both the Liehuo Gold Saber and Chen Feng within it.


    Not too far away, Jin Liehuo watched this scene without a hint of panic and even a trace of contempt shed in his eyes.


    He certainly did not believe Chen Feng could withstand his strongest move with just fists!


    In his view, Chen Feng¡¯s decision to stand and fight rather than dodge was sheer folly.


    Jin Liehuo felt that the battle should nowe to an end!


    Wang Cheng, who had been sent flying by Jin Liehuo, also got up at this moment, looking anxiously towards where Chen Feng and the Liehuo Gold Saber were shing.


    Because of the chaotic snow and soil flying about, the figures of Chen Feng and the Liehuo Gold Saber were enshrouded.


    Thus, for a short time, he could not tell who was winning or losing.


    This nearly drove him mad with tension, his fists clenched tightly, continuously praying in his heart: Brother Chen, you must be alright!


    Gradually, the shockwave dissipated, and the snow and soil that had been stirred up began to fall to the ground.


    The figures of the Liehuo Gold Saber and Chen Feng gradually became visible.


    At this moment, Chen Feng still maintained his action of punching towards the Liehuo Gold Saber, while the Liehuo Gold Saber remained in its slicing motion towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist was pressed tightly against the de of the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    However, the mes and thunder on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist were gone.


    And the golden mes on the Liehuo Gold Saber had also vanished, leaving only a golden saber suspended in mid-air.


    Jin Liehuo saw this scene and his whole being was stunned.


    He found that after that earth-shattering collision, Chen Feng waspletely unharmed, and even hisplexion had not changed.


    The copse he had imagined had not urred at all.


    Looking back at the Liehuo Gold Saber, its radiance had obviously dimmed a lotpared to before.


    The air seemed to freeze at that moment.


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at Chen Feng.


    The disdain that was originally in his eyes had turned into shock at this moment.


    "How is this possible, how can this be! My Liehuo Gold Saber is invincible, capable of cutting through divine weapons, how could you use your fist to resist it and still be unharmed?"


    Jin Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, his face full of disbelief as he asked.


    "Invincible?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, withdrawing his right fist, then extended his finger and gently tapped on the Liehuo Gold Saber hovering in mid-air.


    With a "crack,"


    In an instant, the Liehuo Gold Saber was covered in cracks, like ss spider webbing apart, then itpletely shattered into a sky filled with golden fragments, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    And at the moment the Liehuo Gold Saber shattered,


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s face turned pale instantly, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his vitality weakened to an extreme point at this moment.


    After all, that Liehuo Gold Saber was almost entirely condensed from his Golden Fire True Qi.


    Within it, he had even invested his own essence.


    Hence, the Liehuo Gold Saber was like his second avatar.


    When the avatar shattered, the main body naturally suffered a heavy blow.


    Moreover, even if he were not injured, Jin Liehuo no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    The Golden Fire True Qi within him was almostpletely exhausted, and it was simply impossible for him tounch an attack of the same power again anytime soon.


    "This... how could this be? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Jin Liehuo copsed, sitting on the ground with a face full of unwillingness.


    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t believe that he would lose to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng.


    Hepletely could not ept this fact.


    However, facts are facts, once it happens, it cannot be changed.


    Jin Liehuo lost, and his defeat was so thorough.


    He, at Xuan Rank Perfection, lost to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng!


    This was definitely a huge upset!


    Before the two battled, nobody would have thought that Jin Liehuo would lose.


    Even Wang Cheng, who was Chen Feng¡¯spanion, watching this scene, felt as if he were dreaming.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Jin Liehuo, who seemed so strong in his eyes, was actually defeated by Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng moved his neck, then lifted his leg and walked over to Jin Liehuo, looked down at him, his voice faint as he said, "Hand over your Heavenly Mountain Token."


    "This can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it, this can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it..."


    However, at this moment, Jin Liehuo was like a fool, staring nkly ahead, repeatedly mumbling these two sentences to himself.


    Clearly, losing to Chen Feng had dealt him a great blow and shock.


    After all, being touted as a genius since childhood, he could be said to have been endowed with all kinds of praise and honor.


    And he did indeed possess quite a remarkable cultivation talent; in his previous battles, he almost always crushed his opponents.


    Even that one loss to Brother Wang Cheng was a close defeat, and it was not as miserable as it was now.


    But now, not only did he lose, he lost to a Chen Feng whose realm was much weaker than his, and the loss was soplete.


    This huge disparity was something his spirit could hardly bear, teetering on the edge of copse.

 Chapter 727: Huge Upset (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Huge Upset (Third Update)</h4>


    "Ugh..."


    Chen Feng saw Jin Liehuo acting like this and could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    Originally, he just wanted to defeat and teach Jin Liehuo a lesson, he didn¡¯t expect to send the guy into a state of autism.


    Oh no, this shouldn¡¯t be called autism, it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s not mentally normal anymore.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat helpless, so he just bent down and took off the Space Ring from Jin Liehuo¡¯s finger.


    Jin Liehuo didn¡¯t resist either, after all, he was nearly in a state of copse at the moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about his belongings.


    Looking at the Space Ring from Jin Liehuo in his hand, a passionate light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    As a Xuan Rank Perfection master, Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring should contain more than just Tokens, there must be quite a few good things inside.


    With this thought, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile.


    At this time, Wang Cheng also ran over from the side.


    First, he nced at Jin Liehuo, who Chen Feng had beaten into an autistic state, then turned to Chen Feng with an excited face, and eximed, "Brother Chen, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes, even a Xuan Rank Perfection master like Jin Liehuo is no match for you, you¡¯re too awesome!"


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng smiled and modestly replied.


    "Don¡¯t be modest now, I¡¯ve only just realized that you¡¯ve been ying coy the whole time!"


    "Do you know? I couldn¡¯t find your name on the map just now, and I thought you¡¯d been eliminated, but as it turns out, you were hiding, waiting to catch a big fish!"


    Wang Cheng punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest with a chuckling fist and said.


    "I had a little situation earlier, so I didn¡¯t seize any Tokens, but luckily it seems I¡¯m still in time!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he spoke with a smile.


    "It¡¯s more than in time, this Jin Liehuo has twenty-five Tokens, and apart from that, each of those four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters has at least ten each, together that¡¯s at least sixty!"


    "You should know, even Su Can, who¡¯s currently ranked first, has only a little over fifty Tokens. If you collect all their Tokens, you¡¯ll be ranked first!"


    Wang Cheng said with an excited face.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, it seemed the pigs he ughtered were quite fat after all.


    Then, without further ado, Chen Feng went straight to the four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters he had previously crippled and said to them, "Hand over your Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    Upon hearing hismand, the four hurriedly took the Heavenly Mountain Tokens out of their Space Rings and handed them to Chen Feng.


    Originally, Chen Feng wanted to confiscate their Space Rings as well.


    But he only found out after asking that besides some spare clothes, there was nothing else in the four¡¯s Space Rings.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, until he asked Wang Cheng and found out the truth.


    It turns out that most of the contestants were aware of thepetition rules; if they lost, there was a risk of having their Space Rings looted.


    Therefore, beforeing to thepetition, they all left their valuables in their respective Sects and only brought some spare clothes and personal belongings to avoid being robbed.


    Only some of the neers participating in the Snow Lotus Conference for the first time, without experience or understanding of the rules, brought all their possessions with them.


    For instance, the unfortunate bald hulk Chen Feng encountered at the beginning.


    Even Chen Feng himself was the same, his entire fortune was also in the Space Ring.


    Only after Wang Cheng exined this, did Chen Feng understand.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat disappointed ¨C it looked like Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring probably only contained Heavenly Mountain Tokens as well.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng moved to the side and used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to forcibly open Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring.


    As expected, apart from twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens and some spare clothes, there were no other treasures.


    Chen Feng felt a touch of disappointment, it seemed his n to make a fortune off these easy targets was going to fall through.


    Yet, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disheartened.


    For the gains from this asion had been anything but small, with the acquisition of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, which could be said to be worth its weight in gold.


    The power it had disyed just now was truly satisfying to Chen Feng, so he had no regrets.


    Chen Feng took out the twenty-five tokens of Jin Liehuo and dropped them on the ground.


    And when adding the tokens of the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, it totaled forty-three.


    That made sixty-eight tokens in all.


    Adding the four tokens inside Chen Feng¡¯s own Space Ring,


    Chen Feng now held a total of seventy-two Heavenly Mountain Tokens in his hand!


    That was most certainly a significant sum, just as Wang Cheng had said, these tokens were enough to propel Chen Feng straight to first ce!


    Yet, Chen Feng did not rush to gather the sixty-eight tokens; instead, he turned his head to Wang Cheng and said with a smile, "Take as many as you want!"


    "Me? I¡¯d better not. Brother Chen, you take them all!" Wang Cheng hastily shook his head, refusing.


    After all, it was Chen Feng who had captured these through battle, and he hadn¡¯t contributed at all, so how could he ept them?


    "But we agreed to stick together in this, so you need to increase your token count as well. Otherwise, how are you going to join me in the finals?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, as he spoke with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, it¡¯s fine. I currently have fifteen tokens, and there¡¯s still time. We can plunder others. You take these tokens and aim for first ce!" Wang Cheng continued to shake his head and insisted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only nod.


    Because Wang Cheng was right, there was still time until the final contest; they could simply divide the tokens they acquiredter.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and took all sixty-eight tokens directly into his Space Ring.


    And in the moment Chen Feng stored all the tokens into his Space Ring, five blue beams of light descended from the sky, enveloping Jin Liehuo and the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, and then they vanished together.


    With this, these five were considered eliminated.


    And the instant Jin Liehuo disappeared, he was still muttering, "This can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, out on Cold Ice Square at the foot of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The audience in the stands were all stunned, their mouths agape.


    For during the battle between Chen Feng and Jin Liehuo, the footage of the two was featured on the giant screen at center stage.


    After all, this fight could be considered the most intense one to have erupted so far.


    Therefore, the smart screen prominently disyed the scene in the center, for everyone to see.


    This had shocked the crowd immensely.


    Before the two faced off, everyone had believed that Jin Liehuo would assuredly win.


    After all, as a Xuan Rank Great Perfection expert, while Jin Liehuo¡¯s fame couldn¡¯t match the top three favorites Su Can, his name still carried significant weight.


    However, the final oue had everyone drop their jaws, and they couldn¡¯t have been more shocked!


    They could never have dreamed that Chen Feng would win, and win sopletely at that!


    This definitely counted as a major upset of the Conference!

 Chapter 728: Dark Horse

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Dark Horse</h4>


    At the past Snow Lotus Conferences, there had been instances where the weak overcame the strong.


    But none were as exaggerated as Chen Feng¡¯s case.


    At most, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, relying on a strong foundation or a magical treasure, would defeat a Xuan Rank Late Stage master.


    Someone like Chen Feng, who skipped two sub-ranks and defeated a Xuan Rank Perfection master, had never happened before.


    This was definitely the first time in the history of the Snow Lotus Conference!


    This truly shocked everyone!


    And while everyone was in shock.


    On the ranking board, which was sorted by the number of tokens, as well as on the Genius List, Chen Feng¡¯s position leapt from thest to surpass Su Can, who was ranked first, making him the new leader.


    Su Can, on the other hand, was squeezed into second ce by Chen Feng.


    This scene left everyone stunned again, their faces somewhat numb.


    As for those who previously treated Chen Feng as a joke, their faces were now even redder with embarrassment.


    Chen Feng had pped them all resoundingly with his actions.


    At this moment, one term surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds!


    Dark horse!


    Chen Feng was definitely a major dark horse at this Snow Lotus Conference!


    Before this, no one thought that he, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage fighter, could make anything of himself, and he might have been eliminated soon.


    But now?


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t eliminated but had soared to the top of both the token ranking board and the Genius List.


    Such stunning, unexpected behavior could only be described as that of a dark horse.


    At that moment, the entire za fell silent, the atmosphere turning somewhat eerie.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, their gazes filled with nothing but astonishment.


    A long while passed in this manner.


    Then, a disciple from the Leisurely Sect¡¯s team sneered disdainfully, "Cut it out, this Chen Feng just got lucky and temporarily jumped to the top of the ranking board. In front of my brother Su Can, he¡¯s still nothing. Just wait and see, when he faces my brother Su Can, my brother will make things crystal clear to him, showing him what a real gap in strength looks like!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned to look.


    However, nobody seemed inclined to argue.


    On the contrary, they all felt that the disciple from the Leisurely Sect had a point.


    It was well-known that Su Can was an Earth Rank Early Stage master.


    Although Chen Feng had defeated Jin Liehuo, a Xuan Rank Perfection master, with his Xuan Rank Middle Stage abilities,


    That was, after all, a battle within the Xuan Rank.


    The gulf between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank was an insurmountable chasm.


    Such a gap couldn¡¯t be bridged by one or two cultivation techniques or magical treasures.


    Besides, in terms of foundation and depth, could Su Can from the Leisurely Sect possibly becking?


    It was known that the Leisurely Sect was considered a prestigious sect in the Ancient Martial World, and its strength was no less than that of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Therefore, even though Chen Feng¡¯s earlier performance had been spectacr, everyone still didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng couldpete with Su Can.


    And being temporarily first in the Snow Lotus Conference clearly meant nothing.


    Who could have thestugh was the key.


    Everyone felt that the one who would have thestugh would definitely be Su Can, or perhaps Tang Long and Ming Yan.


    As for Chen Feng, even if he was a very dark horse, he was merely a fleeting wonder; he simply didn¡¯t have the strength or foundation to contend with Su Can and the others.


    "Indeed, our Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s Brother Tang Long will also teach him what cruelty means!"


    A disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect spoke with a disdainful face.


    "Our Purple me Hall¡¯s Brother Ming Yan won¡¯t let himst till the end either; watch, this kid is going to be in trouble soon!"


    A disciple from the Purple me Hall sneered and followed up.


    When the disciples of the three major sects spoke, all the others nodded in agreement.


    Clearly, with these three monstrous talents present, Chen Feng, this dark horse, was likely going to be in trouble.


    ...


    Snow Lotus Mountain, Cold Ice Forest.


    After the battleground was cleared, Chen Feng walked over to the Fire Cloud Stick that had been sent flying, looking at its surface now full of cracks, and felt somewhat heartbroken.


    After all, he had only acquired this Fire Cloud Stick a few hours ago and hadn¡¯t expected it to be nearly scrapped so soon.


    This made Chen Feng sigh softly. With a thought, he then stored the Fire Cloud Stick back into the Space Ring.


    "Brother Chen, where shall we go next?"


    Wang Cheng stepped forward, released his map projection, and asked Chen Feng while looking at him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nced at the map, pointed at a valley, and said, "Let¡¯s head there!"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Cheng followed Chen Feng¡¯s pointing finger and noted on the map that there were seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts in that valley.


    It looked like these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts had probably formed an alliance.


    As thepetition progressed, the odds of surviving alone diminished, so banding together was a very good choice.


    "Brother Chen means... are we going to make a move on them?"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng somewhat excitedly.


    Taking action against seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts at the same time was something he hadn¡¯t even dared to think about before.


    Now that Chen Feng had suggested it, Wang Cheng was quite thrilled.


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s strength before, he would have thought Chen Feng was insane.


    But now, he had no doubt about Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    As long as Chen Feng wanted, he was definitely capable of overpowering these seven experts!


    "The hunt begins now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile and then he immediately set off toward the valley on the map.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng grinned, quickly packed up the map, and followed...


    The moment Chen Feng and Wang Cheng set off.


    Snow Lotus Mountain, an unknown cliff edge.


    A young man, holding a folding fan and wearing a white robe, stood alone by the cliff.


    The young man held one hand behind his back, the other hand slowly waving the folding fan, his long hair fluttering with the wind.


    A faint smile always lingered at the corner of his mouth, exuding a refined and elegant aura.


    Anyone seeing this young man for the first time would think he was a gentle and elegant beautiful man.


    However, just a few minutes ago, he had just sent a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert flying with a single palm strike, seizing all his tokens.


    This young man was none other than Su Can, the monstrous talent from Leisurely Sect, who was the favorite to win this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!


    With the strength of the Earth Rank Early Stage, he had be an unstoppable force upon entering thepetition, leading far ahead of other contestants and ranking first on both lists, unmatched by anyone.

 Chapter 729 Bing Qingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 729 Bing Qingxuan</h4>


    Su Can was quite pleased with his battle achievements.


    So at this moment, he could be said to be riding high, standing at the edge of the cliff, overlooking the distant snowy mountain scenery, his mood was veryfortable.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that just a few minutes earlier, his first ce on the Token List and the Genius List had both been surpassed and upied by Chen Feng!


    While Su Can was in hisfortable state, right then, his own Heavenly Mountain Token suddenly vibrated twice.


    Su Can frowned and took out his Heavenly Mountain Token.


    A blue light shed, and a screen appeared out of thin air in front of Su Can.


    And the content on the screen was the current situation of the rankings.


    As the positions of the participants were made public on themunal map, both lists were also fully opened up.


    Participants could query through their own Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Of course, if there were any significant changes in the rankings, the Heavenly Mountain Token would also proactively remind the participant.


    At this moment, it was precisely because Chen Feng had surged to first ce on both lists that the Heavenly Mountain Token began to alert the participant of the changes and actively presented both lists.


    Su Can didn¡¯t make much of it at first as he couldn¡¯t imagine anyone threatening his first-ce position.


    Even Tang Long and Ming Yan would have to put in more effort to surpass him.


    Moreover, he had been continuously monitoring the two of them; any change in the number of their Tokens, and he would be the first to know.


    So when Su Can saw the list pop up, he only nced at it casually, then prepared to put the list away.


    But at the moment he was about to put away the list, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the first-ce name on both lists.


    The name there was no longer his but had changed to another familiar one¡ªChen Feng!


    Seeing this, Su Can waspletely stunned, then his face immediately darkened.


    "Chen Feng, I haven¡¯t had the chance toe after you yet, but you¡¯ve taken the initiative against me. Very well, since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for you to roll down from Snow Lotus Mountain, this first ce is not yours to touch!" Su Can said with a glint in his eye.


    If there were outsiders here at this time, they would definitely notice that Su Can¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Clearly, Chen Feng stealing the spotlight of first ce had thoroughly enraged him.


    Even if it was temporary, Su Can could not tolerate it!


    Su Can¡¯s face grew colder as he put away his Heavenly Mountain Token, and with a flicker of his figure, he disappeared from the cliff edge...


    Meanwhile, Tang Long and Ming Yan had also received the news about Chen Feng surging to first ce on both lists.


    In response, both chuckled coldly, not taking it to heart.


    Because both knew that, ording to Su Can¡¯s temperament, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be bouncing around for much longer...


    In Snow Lotus Mountain, within a valley covered in ice and snow.


    Different from other ces, perhaps due to the particrity of the environment and weather.


    While the snow had stopped elsewhere, it continued to fall here, and the snowkes were exceptionallyrge.


    Enough to describe it as a heavy snowfall.


    Amid this heavy snowfall, a graceful figure was strolling through the valley.


    Looking closely, it was a young woman in a white long dress.


    Since the woman still wore a white veil over her face, her features were not clear.


    But just from her captivating and bright eyes, it could be seen that, barring any surprise, she was likely a beauty.


    Setting aside her appearance, her figure could also be considered exquisite.


    Not to mention her curvaceous form, her slender waist that could not be grasped fully with one hand, and her long legs, all were top-notch.


    Certainly, the most critical aspect was that her entire being seemed to radiate a cold temperament.


    Walking among this world of ice and snow, it made her appear all the more enchanting.


    However, even a beauty like an Ice Mountain Beauty was so solitary, wandering alone in the mountain valley without a singlepanion by her side.


    Perhaps this was rted to her cold nature as well.


    "Hmm?"


    The beauty walked on, when suddenly she stopped in her tracks, her beautiful brows furrowing together.


    Because, just in front of her, two men had suddenly appeared, blocking her path.


    To be precise, they were two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    This caused the beauty¡¯s delicate face to shift slightly.


    It was important to note that this ce was the Snow Lotus Mountainpetition arena.


    The appearance of people blocking her way straight ahead at this moment left no room for question, they were certainly after the Heavenly Mountain Token in her hand.


    Nevertheless, the beauty did not panic.


    Because her own strength was also at Xuan Rank Late Stage, and even stronger than the average expert at that stage, she had the ability to protect herself even if she couldn¡¯t ovee both of them.


    Therefore, she unsheathed her sword and, looking at the two men in front, asked coldly, "Who goes there?"


    "Wow, who would¡¯ve thought that in this godforsakennd of ice and snow, we would actually encounter a beauty, what a figure, tsk tsk tsk!"


    One of the men sized up the beauty from head to toe and spoke with a lewdugh.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what she looks like, but judging by her voice, I think she won¡¯t disappoint, ah, it¡¯s a bit hard toy a hand on her!"


    The other man also leered at the beauty¡¯s delicate body while saying so.


    "If the two of you don¡¯t wish to take action, then please step aside!"


    Bing Qingxuan looked at the two lecherous men before her, her face cold.


    Perhaps it was because she had been cold-natured since childhood, but she had an extreme aversion to such lecherous men.


    If she hadn¡¯t been wary of the fact that there were two of them, she would have already struck with her sword.


    "Step aside? Beauty, you seem to be misunderstanding the situation. We¡¯ve been waiting here for a big catch like you; do you really think we will let you go so easily?"


    One of the men sneered coldly as he spoke.


    "You?"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, puzzled.


    For some reason, at this moment, a sense of foreboding suddenly rose in her heart.


    "That¡¯s right, us!"


    The man¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk, and then he blew a whistle, shouting to the surroundings, "Boys,e out, we have a guest!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, five men emerged from not far around Bing Qingxuan, closing in and surrounding her.


    And these five men were just as powerful as the two who had blocked her path, all having reached the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan finally realized that she had walked into an ambush.


    Her face changed slightly, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes.


    She might have managed against two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    But this was a total of seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts; she waspletely unable to contend with them.


    Bing Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth, her face shing with unwillingness.


    Could it be that her first journey to the Snow Lotus Conference was going to end here?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 730 Turns Out to Be Two Pieces of Trash

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730 Turns Out to Be Two Pieces of Trash</h4>


    "If I¡¯m eliminated just like this now," how am I to exin to my master and senior sisters when I return?


    The opportunity to attend this conference was given to me by my senior sister!


    Bing Qingxuan became increasingly unwilling to ept defeat as she gripped her sword tightly in her hand.


    She wanted to go all out, but the mere thought of the number of opponents made her feel somewhat hopeless.


    The leading man, naturally, noticed the reluctance in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes and his lips curled into a disgusting smirk, saying,


    "Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid. We aren¡¯t the kind to push people to their end. Right now, there are two paths before you."


    "The first, is to have your tokens taken by us and then suffer elimination. However, I would not rmend you choose this path!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted slightly. She bit her silver teeth and asked coldly, "What¡¯s the second?"


    "Haha, beauty, I knew you would be interested. The second path is much simpler. You keep us brothers entertained, and once we¡¯ve had our fun, you just need to hand over half of your Heavenly Mountain Tokens, and then we¡¯ll let you go. How about it?"


    The leaderughed lewdly, eyeballing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s graceful figure up and down as he spoke.


    His gaze was so intense it was as if he wished to melt the clothes off her body.


    "That¡¯s right. If you keep us entertained, you won¡¯t have to be eliminated. This is a very fair trade!"


    "Exactly, beautiful. We brothers will definitely not mistreat you!"


    "We will surely take such good care of you, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re soaring to the skies!"


    The other men also stared at Bing Qingxuan¡¯s figure, each making vile,ughingments.


    Knowing there was no hope of winning the championship, they naturally sought to find other pleasures at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Moreover, in such a predatory arena, there was no explicit rule prohibiting this.


    This emboldened them to be increasingly unconstrained.


    Listening to such disgusting and filthy words, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face turned ice-cold in an instant, and she raised her long sword directly, pointing it at the leading man with great disdain, "It¡¯s a shame you are part of the Ancient Martial World, your character is so foul, you don¡¯t deserve to stay in the Ancient Martial World!"


    "Heh, beauty, what you¡¯re saying is quite wrong. What about the people of the Ancient Martial World? Don¡¯t they have desires and emotions? Besides, the Snow Lotus Conference has no rule that forbids us fromying a hand on female cultivators! I¡¯m asking you now, are you willing to apany us brothers or not? Stop pretending to be so pure!"


    The leading man let out a coldugh, speaking shamelessly.


    "You can dream on!"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face sank immediately, and she said coldly.


    More than winning or losing thepetition, she valued the purity of her body.


    So, even if it killed her, she would not let these predators seed.


    "It seems the beauty does not n to choose the second path. Since that is the case, don¡¯t me us brothers for being unkind. If we offend you in any way during whates next, we ask for your forgiveness in advance!"


    The leader, eyeing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s figure, smiledsciviously then turned to the other six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go together and show the beauty your enthusiasm!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, the six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, like starving wolves spotting a fatmb, stared fixedly at Bing Qingxuan, their eyes glowing green with greed. Without another word, they made to pounce on Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing this, a hint of despair shed in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, and she gritted her teeth.


    Now, she only had one path left to take, and that was to throw out all of the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from her Space Ring, including her own.


    "If that were the case," the Array on Snow Lotus Mountain would have deemed her to have withdrawn, transporting her directly out of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Otherwise, if she did not withdraw, falling into the hands of these people, she would have been doomed.


    Bing Qingxuan was not naive enough to think that these people would treat her politely.


    However, to just withdraw like this, Bing Qingxuan was extremely unwilling.


    And time did not permit Bing Qingxuan to ponder further.


    Watching the six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts draw ever closer, Bing Qingxuan took a deep breath, bit her silver teeth, and ultimately decided to withdraw all the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from her Space Ring.


    However, the leader of the group standing not far away had already seen through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s intention.


    He would not just stand by and watch Bing Qingxuan withdraw!


    With a coldugh, the leader shed in front of Bing Qingxuan andnded a heavy palm strike on her lower abdomen.


    Bing Qingxuan, who was essing her Space Ring with her mind and not on guard, could not dodge in time and took the full brunt of the blow.


    "Phew!"


    Bing Qingxuan immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her body softened, and she fell to the ground with a pale face.


    "Wanting to withdraw?" You¡¯ll have to ask my permission first. Your fate is now in my hands. Let¡¯s see what you look like first."


    The leading man nced at Bing Qingxuan, who had fallen to the ground, bent over, and sneered.


    Hearing this, a panic passed through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, and she eximed, "No, please don¡¯t!"


    "Don¡¯t? Today I must see what you look like, no matter what!"


    The leading man sneered coldly and then reached out to tear off Bing Qingxuan¡¯s veil.


    "Is it not shameless for so many people to bully one girl?"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice arose.


    This caused everyone present, including the leader, to pause and turn to look in the direction the voice came from.


    Two figures were seen walking toward them.


    One dressed in ck and the other in white, both wearing tracksuits.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, who had been heading this way!


    The two had originally intended to take down these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, but had unexpectedlye upon this scene.


    Initially, Chen Feng did not want to meddle in others¡¯ affairs, but there was no helping it; since these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts were his targets, he had to intervene.


    The leading man looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, scrutinizing them from head to toe, and thenughed.


    His smile was filled with scorn and contempt.


    From what he could tell of their apparent strength, Chen Feng was at Xuan Rank Middle Stage and Wang Cheng at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Such strength, yet they dared to meddle in others¡¯ business.


    What was the difference between them and sheep walking into the ughter?


    "Heh heh, I wondered who it was, turns out it¡¯s just two pieces of trash. Are you blind, or are your eyes just for show? Didn¡¯t you see us taking care of business? With such pitiful strength, you dare to interfere? Don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯?"


    The leading man sneered coldly, looking at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng with a full face of disdain, and spoke arrogantly.

 Chapter 731: Absolute Domination

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Absolute Domination</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other six Xuan Rank Late Stage powerhouses also burst into contemptuousughter.


    "These days, there are always some trash with no real strength who just love to act tough. Want to y the hero and save the beauty? They should first look at what they¡¯re really worth!"


    "Exactly, trash is trash. Instead of hiding their tails and staying put, they dare to wander around? They¡¯re asking for death!"


    "Can¡¯t help it, some people just love courting death. But this is not bad, we brothers get to score a few more tokens today!"


    The few of them looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, their faces full of mocking scorn.


    After all, it had only been a short while since Chen Feng had risen to first ce on both lists.


    Many people had not even had time to pay attention to the leaderboard.


    Because as thepetition progresses, the battles be more intense.


    Therefore, most people were now focused on fighting,peting for tokens, naturally having no leisure to notice the changes on the leaderboard.


    This also led to the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters not recognizing Chen Feng at all.


    Otherwise, if they took a nce at the map, they would probably have been scared to death by now and certainly wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant.


    Feeling the disdainful looks from the few, Chen Feng and Wang Cheng exchanged nces and both smiled.


    However, the two of them did not get angry.


    With a slight hook of the lips, Chen Feng asked with a light smile, "So, you mean to say, you¡¯re not nning to let even the two of us go?"


    "Ha! Of course. If you deliver yourselves to our doorstep for us to rob, why would we let you leave?"


    The leading man scoffed and then turned to the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, "Brothers, go take these two pieces of trash¡¯s tokens, and afterward, we¡¯ll have a good time ying with this little miss!"


    "Got it!"


    Hearing this, the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng with a cold smile, rubbed their hands, and then moved to surround Chen Feng and Wang Cheng.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly as he said, "I¡¯d advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I might hurt you!"


    "Damn, to think you can still talk big at Death¡¯s door. Guys, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to smack this kid hard!"


    One of the Xuan Rank Late Stage masters said this and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    "I can¡¯t stand it either, let¡¯s beat him up together!"


    The rest of the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters also did not want to be outdone, hastily following behind.


    Soon, the Xuan Rank Late Stage master who charged forward first arrived in front of Chen Feng and looked down at him with disdain, "Little piece of trash, I¡¯m going to beat the crap out of you today!"


    Without another word, he raised his hand and swung a palm toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This palm carried a great amount of True Qi, but did not invoke any Martial Arts.


    After all, in his view, Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage weakling, did not merit the use of Martial Arts.


    A single palm was enough to settle Chen Feng.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that thest bald man who had thought the same, had been cold for quite some time.


    As the palm of the Xuan Rank Late Stage master closed in,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight grin, and without another word, he lifted his foot and kicked straight at the Xuan Rank Late Stage master¡¯s abdomen.


    The Xuan Rank Late Stage master, seeing his palm about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s face, had an arrogant smile on his lips and his ears pricked, ready to hear Chen Feng scream.


    But at that moment, a muffled "bang" was heard.


    He felt as if his abdomen had been hit by a speeding motorcycle, and the immense force was unbearable even for him at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    He instantly turned pale, and then his body flew backward like a dead dog, crashing into arge rock before sliding down to the ground. Immediately, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, tilted his head, and fell unconscious.


    This scene left everyone present, apart from Wang Cheng, utterly dumbfounded, their faces filled with shock.


    Bing Qingxuan was so startled that her mouth hung open, looking at Chen Feng with an unusual brilliance in her eyes.


    Wang Cheng, however, had already grown ustomed to such sights and had mentally prepared himself for it.


    After all, he had witnessed even more shocking scenes before, so he wasn¡¯t particrly stunned at this moment.


    But the others were a different story.


    The leading man, Bing Qingxuan, and the other five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Their strength was all at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, and none of them was confident that they could pull off what just happened if they were put in the same situation.


    Even the leading man, who had spent a long time at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, was only a half step away from the Great Perfection.


    Yet, even he did not have absolute confidence that he could send a Xuan Rank Late Stage master flying with a single kick, especially without using any Martial Arts.


    Therefore, the leading man was incredibly shocked by what he had just witnessed!


    The leading man took a deep breath, his eyes shing with solemnity.


    His intuition told him that these two people in front of him were not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    Thinking this, the leading man hesitated for a moment, then prepared to have the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters retreat first.


    However, before he could speak,


    One of the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters shouted, "Brothers, let¡¯s take this guy down first! I refuse to believe that, no matter how strong he is, he can withstand all five of us!"


    "Right, charge!"


    The other four nodded in agreement, and then all five of them charged at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the leading man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was just about to stop them.


    But it was already toote.


    The five men had already reached Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, and then the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to circte within his body, as he unleashed the Fire Cloud Fist Technique.


    Facing the two Xuan Rank Late Stage masters in the front, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word and directly bombarded them with his fists, wrapped in mes and lightning.


    One must remember that this was a Martial Art capable of resisting a Xuan Rank Perfection powerhouse!


    Against Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, it was like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    Both Xuan Rank Late Stage masters couldn¡¯t defend themselves in time and flew backwards with a scream.


    Then, Chen Feng quickly turned to face the remaining three.


    Watching this unfold, Wang Cheng shrugged helplessly.


    He had wanted to warm up and get a piece of the action, but now it seemed that there was nothing left for him to do.


    Chen Feng was like a War God possessed, beating the three remaining Xuan Rank Late Stage masters into a frantic retreat in no time, giving them no chance to fight back.


    In the end, the three of them couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were heavily injured by Chen Feng¡¯s fists, flying backwards andnding on the ground in a miserable state.


    With this, all six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were down.


    And from the moment Chen Feng struck to now, it had only been a minute.


    In just one minute, Chen Feng had consecutively defeated six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Such a battle record could truly be described with the word "terrifying."

 Chapter 732: No Need to Thank Me

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732: No Need to Thank Me</h4>


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    The leading man, amander without troops, stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move as he watched Chen Feng, swallowing his saliva in fear.


    Good gracious!


    What kind of monster had he encountered, and why did it have to be so terrifying?


    Apart from Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, since when did Snow Lotus Mountain harbor such a horrifying presence?


    Even someone at Xuan Rank Perfection shouldn¡¯t be this frightening, right?


    Such strength, it was estimated, could probably contend with an Earth Rank Early Stage!


    The more the leader thought, the colder his heart became.


    He was nearly green with regret. Had he known Chen Feng was such a terrifying being, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked Chen Feng no matter what.


    At this moment, the leading man truly felt an impulse to turn tail and run.


    Yet he knew very well that it was impossible to escape from such a powerful figure!


    "Now, do you still intend to take my Token?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the leading man, the corners of his mouth curling slightly as he asked with a light smile.


    "Uh... I dare not... dare not take it anymore!"


    The leading man hurriedly shook his head and then stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with a forced, ingratiating smile on his face, and said timidly, "I¡¯m really sorry for before; I was blind to provoke the two brothers. Please forgive me!"


    "Brother? No, no, no, we¡¯re just nobodies; how could we be brothers to you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the leading man shuddered involuntarily, and with a stiff smile, replied, "You jest, brother. I truly apologize for before; I must have eaten shit, spouting nonsense with my mouth. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. If you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    "Is that so? Well, alright then. To show your sincerity, hand over all your Heavenly Mountain Tokens first!"


    Chen Feng nced at the leading man, saying this with a light smile.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, the leading man¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily and his face was filled with reluctance.


    After all, ever since he entered Snow Lotus Mountain, he had been fighting desperately, collecting Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    It was with great difficulty that he had managed to gather eighteen Tokens so far.


    If he had to hand over all his Tokens just like that, he felt extremely unwilling.


    "What, you¡¯re not willing?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "I... could we possibly negotiate, leaving me with two? I still want to continuepeting!"


    The leading man gave a sheepish smile, attempting to negotiate.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a cold smile.


    "Alright... fine, I¡¯ll hand them over!"


    The leading man¡¯s eyes darted around, a cunning glint shing through them. He then hastily took out seven Heavenly Mountain Tokens from his Space Ring and handed them to Chen Feng, saying, "Here, these are all my Heavenly Mountain Tokens. I¡¯ve given them all to you. Can I leave now?"


    After speaking, the leading man turned to flee.


    "Hold on!"


    Chen Feng said lightly, watching the leading man¡¯s retreating figure.


    Hearing that, the leading man¡¯s body stiffened abruptly. Then, turning around, he looked at Chen Feng and asked with a forced smile, "Do you need anything else?"


    "You only have seven Tokens? Do you think you¡¯re too clever, or do you think I¡¯m stupid?"


    Chen Feng smiled coldly and said.


    One must know that anyone showing their location on the public map must have at least ten Tokens in their possession.


    And this leader had handed over only seven Tokens¡ªit was clear he had more hidden away!


    "This..."


    The leading man¡¯s face changed instantly, and his forehead became covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Indeed, he still had some in his Space Ring.


    He had initially only wanted to fool Chen Feng and then make a hasty escape.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by Chen Feng so quickly.


    This made the leading man somewhat panicked.


    "I already gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly to the leader.


    Hearing this, the leader was almost scared out of his wits and quickly begged for mercy, "Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you all the Tokens right now!"


    "Sorry, it¡¯s toote!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    As he finished speaking, without another word, Chen Feng lifted his right palm and pped the leader directly.


    The leader instinctively wanted to resist, but his strength was simply insignificant in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s palmnded urately on the leader¡¯s chest, knocking him to the ground on the spot.


    The leadery on the ground, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over, bent down, and took off the leader¡¯s Space Ring.


    With this, the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters had all been wiped out.


    And all of this was the doing of Chen Feng alone.


    Bing Qingxuan, injured and lying on the ground, watched Chen Feng¡¯s figure, a strange light shing in her beautiful eyes.


    No matter what Chen Feng¡¯s motives were, he had saved her. This made her feel grateful to Chen Feng, and she even felt a bit of fondness for him.


    "Brother Chen, here are the Rings of those six men!"


    Wang Cheng came up to Chen Feng, handing over the Rings of the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters to him.


    Chen Feng took them in his hand, yed with them for a moment, then hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Let¡¯s go, find a spot to divide the loot!"


    "Alright!"


    Wang Cheng smiled broadly, nodded, and then the two of them were about to set off.


    "Hey, you¡¯re just going to leave like that?"


    However, at that moment, a pleasant but somewhat icy voice rang out from behind them.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Wang Cheng paused, then turned to look behind them.


    The one speaking was Bing Qingxuan, who had been injured by the leader and was lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked in confusion, "Or what do you suggest?"


    "Hey, what a weirdo you are, rescuing me and then just walking away like this?"


    Bing Qingxuan red at Chen Feng, her tone somewhat annoyed.


    "Oh, you want to thank me, right? It was no big deal, no need for thanks!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently and then turned around, pulling Wang Cheng to continue forward.


    This almost made Bing Qingxuan spray out another mouthful of blood.


    Thank me? I thank your big head ghost!


    In this snow and ice, I¡¯m still injured, don¡¯t you know to help me up?


    Can¡¯t you help out to the end?


    You¡¯re actually heartless enough to let me lie here in the snow, what kind of person are you!


    It¡¯s like you¡¯re doomed to be lonely all your life, right?!


    However, as she watched Chen Feng walk farther and farther away, Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but put aside her pride and hurriedly continued, "Cough cough, hey, you¡¯re really leaving? Can¡¯t you help me up?"


    Hearing that, Chen Feng turned around, nced at Bing Qingxuan, and shook his head slightly with impatience, saying, "Women are really troublesome!"


    Then, Chen Feng shook his head and sighed, finally walking over to help Bing Qingxuan up.


    Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng¡¯s reluctant face and suddenly felt an indignant anger.


    What was going on? Although she might not be breathtakingly beautiful, she was definitely a stunning beauty.


    Was she really that annoying?

 Chapter 733 We Are Normal

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733 We Are Normal</h4>


    However, upon thinking that her face was still veiled and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t see her appearance,


    Bing Qingxuan felt a bit more bnce in her heart, otherwise she would have been quite depressed.


    Chen Feng lifted his leg and walked over to Bing Qingxuan¡¯s side, bending down and extending his right hand, saying, "Here, get up!"


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then took his right hand.


    It must be said, a beauty is truly a beauty, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s small hand was soft and smooth, cool to the touch, and veryfortable.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t thinking too much about it. He already had enough women around him and naturally didn¡¯t want to provoke any more trouble from the fairer sex.


    Otherwise, upon returning, just Lori and Lin Mengyao¡¯s temper alone would be enough to start a fight.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s help, Bing Qingxuan got up from the ground.


    However, just before, the leader had caught her off guard with a palm strike.


    The injury was neither light nor severe,


    to be honest, it was quite painful, which caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s little face to turn somewhat pale, and she wouldn¡¯t recover from it any time soon.


    "Are you standing steady?"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯m steady!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded and said softly.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately withdrew his hand from Bing Qingxuan¡¯s and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan angrily bit her silver teeth; her typically cold demeanor made her want to turn and leave as well.


    But then she thought about her injury and hesitated.


    With her current condition, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat any expert she might encounter.


    And she didn¡¯t want to be eliminated so early.


    So, the best option at the moment was to follow Chen Feng.


    Even though Chen Feng was somewhat indifferent and detached from her,


    at least she would be safe with him. With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, in the entire Snow Lotus Mountain battlefield, apart from Su Can and those three monsters, it would be hard to find any otherpetitors.


    Moreover, with Chen Feng¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him having any other ideas about her.


    Thinking this, Bing Qingxuan lightly bit her red lip, hesitated for a moment, then quickly hurried to catch up with Chen Feng, and looking at him she asked, "Hey, where are you nning to go?"


    "Is there something you want?"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and asked indifferently.


    "I... I want toe with you. May I?"


    Bing Qingxuan hesitated and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng immediately stopped walking, looked Bing Qingxuan up and down, then shook his head and decisively refused, "No!"


    Don¡¯t think Chen Feng isn¡¯t aware of what Bing Qingxuan was thinking. Isn¡¯t she just looking for shade under a big tree, trying totch onto a strong leg?


    Sorry, but he had no intention of being a human shield.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s firm rejection, Bing Qingxuan was stunned herself.


    In all her life, she had never experienced such a setback.


    Wherever she went, Guardian Angels and suitors were always flocking around her, almost wishing they could follow her minute by minute, twenty-four hours a day.


    Among them, there were no shortage of individuals with astonishing talents and experts from various ns and sects.


    All of these people worshipped the ground she walked on and were utterly subservient to her.


    If she so desired the moon in the sky, they would definitely find a way to get it for her, not to mention ever refusing her requests.


    And while Bing Qingxuan severely disliked these persistent flies that she just couldn¡¯t shoo away,


    the psychology of a woman is indeed very strange and contradictory.


    On one hand, she greatly despised those suitors, but on the other hand, she tremendously enjoyed that feeling of being adored and sought after by everyone.


    This would satisfy that little bit of vanity inside her.


    Even Bing Qingxuan was the same.


    With so many suitors, she was quite confident in her own allure.


    She thought that if she took the initiative to ask to apany someone, surely no man would refuse.


    However, the reality was.


    Chen Feng refused, and he was so direct about it, without any attempt to conceal it.


    This hurt Bing Qingxuan¡¯s pride quite a bit.


    The rejection was a significant blow.


    She now seriously doubted whether Chen Feng even liked women.


    With this thought, Bing Qingxuan nced at the handsome Wang Cheng beside her, then at Chen Feng, who wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her, and thought: Could it be that these two guys... are GAY?


    Considering this, Bing Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Wang Cheng naturally felt Bing Qingxuan¡¯s strange gaze as well.


    That gaze, he always felt as if Bing Qingxuan was looking at him as if he were an uke.


    Wang Cheng quickly cleared his throat twice, looked at Chen Feng and suggested, "Brother Chen, this youngdy is injured. Why don¡¯t we take her with us for a bit? Once her injuries are better, we can go our separate ways!"


    "Not taking her, why bother carrying a burden?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan immediately took umbrage; she red at Chen Feng and said through clenched teeth, "Hey, who are you calling a burden? Don¡¯t think just because I¡¯m hurt now, I won¡¯t be able to take you down with a single sword once I¡¯m healed, believe it?"


    "If you are so capable, then you definitely don¡¯t need to travel with us. Please do as you wish, youngdy!"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and said tly.


    "I..."


    Bing Qingxuan was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng shook his head and smiled resignedly, then turned to Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, let¡¯s just do a good deed and help her out. Consider it a personal favor to me!"


    "Alright, for your sake then!"


    Chen Feng, seeing Wang Cheng put it that way, naturally couldn¡¯t object any further; after all, one more person wouldn¡¯t make a difference, nor would one less.


    Then, he turned to Bing Qingxuan and said, "You can follow us, but remember, don¡¯t cause any trouble, or else I won¡¯t be indulgent with you!"


    "Got it!"


    Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and replied with some annoyance.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get going!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then started walking forward.


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan pouted and turned to Wang Cheng to say, "Thank you for speaking up for me!"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just lending a hand. What might your name be, youngdy?"


    Wang Cheng asked with a slight smile.


    "Bing Qingxuan, and you?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked in return.


    "Wang Cheng, and he¡¯s Chen Feng, my good buddy!"


    After introducing himself, Wang Cheng pointed at Chen Feng, who was walking ahead, and continued with the introduction.


    "Buddy? So you two aren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cheng suddenly felt a vein throb.


    However, his good upbringing didn¡¯t allow him to blow up on the spot; instead, he patiently exined, "Youngdy Bing, Chen Feng and I are both straight men!"


    "Oh, I see, you do seem quite normal. But him, not so much!"


    Bing Qingxuan nced at Chen Feng walking ahead and muttered through clenched teeth.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s earlier behavior had left her quite resentful towards him.

 Chapter 734 Healing (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Healing (First Update)</h4>


    Being such an unparalleled beauty and known as the "Ice Beauty," she was always indulged and obeyed wherever she went.


    Everyone catered to her whims.


    But when it came to Chen Feng, he really did not indulge her at all and even somewhat scorned her.


    This made Bing Qingxuan feel somewhat moody, and the little fondness she had developed for Chen Feng because he had saved her, hadpletely vanished.


    "Cough cough!"


    Wang Cheng quickly coughed twice and pointed at Chen Feng walking in front.


    That meant to remind Bing Qingxuan to keep her voice down.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng heard her and decided to send Bing Qingxuan away again, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to plead on her behalf anymore.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He really is just like that, so cold and distant, not personable at all!"


    Bing Qingxuan pouted and spoke unhappily.


    "Uh, Miss Bing, I think you have misunderstood Brother Chen, he¡¯s not like what you imagine!"


    Wang Cheng exined.


    "What is he like then?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother Chen is a pretty good person, helpful and very righteous. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Chen¡¯s help, I would have already been eliminated!"


    "Really? I didn¡¯t see that at all!"


    Bing Qingxuan nced at Chen Feng walking ahead, sneered, and spoke somewhat disbelievingly.


    After all, previously, the way Chen Feng had treated her had Benny let her stay because Wang Cheng had spoken on her behalf.


    So whatever Wang Cheng described as being helpful had nothing to do with her experiences.


    "Miss Bing, you¡¯ve known Brother Chen for only a short time. Give it some more time, and you will understand him!"


    Wang Cheng said with a smile.


    "I hope so!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned around, nced at the two of them, and said, "It¡¯s getting dark soon. We need to find a safe ce to camp before night falls. Otherwise, not only will there be a blizzard, but there will also be various fierce beasts around, which can be quite troublesome. So, we need to pick up the pace. Can you two keep up?"


    "Brother Chen, I¡¯m fine!"


    Wang Cheng smiled, shook his head, then looked towards Bing Qingxuan and asked with a smile, "Miss Bing, what about you?"


    "I... I¡¯m injured, so..."


    Bing Qingxuan said, embarrassed and shook her head.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Cheng suddenly remembered that Bing Qingxuan was still injured. If they traveled at a normal speed, she could barely keep up, but if they went full speed, it would certainly aggravate her injuries.


    At that point, Bing Qingxuan would definitely fall behind.


    Having no choice, Wang Cheng could only turn his head to look at Chen Feng and ask, "Brother Chen, what do you think..."


    "Sigh, troublesome!"


    Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly, then stopped walking, turned back, and came over to Bing Qingxuan, reaching out and grabbing her smooth wrist.


    Bing Qingxuan was startled by Chen Feng¡¯s action, and started to struggle immediately, screaming while struggling, "You pervert, what are you trying to do?"


    "If you want your injuries to heal quickly, it¡¯s best not to move!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan immediately dared not move.


    For some reason, Chen Feng¡¯s words seemed to carry an innate authority, instinctively making her want to obey.


    After Bing Qingxuan stopped struggling, only then did Chen Feng bring his index and middle fingers together, closed his eyes, and began to take her pulse.


    After about a minute, Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    After taking Bing Qingxuan¡¯s pulse, he found that her injuries were not too severe, and had not harmed her foundation. They could be treated rtively soon.


    Had it damaged her foundation, the situation would have been rather troublesome.


    However, it made sense since the leading man had onlyunched a surprise attack on Bing Qingxuan without even using any martial arts. How could the injury be that severe?


    After all, Bing Qingxuan was also a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, capable of withstanding such an attack.


    "Sit down cross-legged!"


    Chen Feng ordered Bing Qingxuan with a cold voice.


    "Why?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked, confused.


    "To heal you!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Ah? You? You know how to heal?"


    Bing Qingxuan stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes, her face filled with disbelief as she questioned him.


    "If you don¡¯t want to travel through a snowstorm at night while being chased by various wild beasts, then listen to me and stop asking so many questions!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan dared not argue and obediently sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Despite her various grievances against Chen Feng in her thoughts, she instinctively felt fear in his presence, much like a mouse in the presence of a cat.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Chen Feng¡¯smands.


    This was very strange and even Bing Qingxuan herself didn¡¯t understand why.


    Previously, she had always been in a position tomand others. When had she ever beenmanded by someone else?


    Yet now in the face of Chen Feng¡¯smands, she dared not retort.


    Even Bing Qingxuan herself did not understand why she was so afraid of Chen Feng.


    Perhaps it was because Chen Feng had saved her and agreed to take her along, making her feel indebted and thus afraid,plying with his words, right?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Once she recovered, she would no longer need his care and wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of him anymore!


    <sub>fre.ewebnov el</sub>


    Bing Qingxuanforted herself with these thoughts.


    Seeing Bing Qingxuan sitting cross-legged, Chen Feng nced around and then spoke to Wang Cheng, "Protect us!"


    "Sure, no problem!"


    Wang Cheng nodded eagerly. Although he didn¡¯t know what Chen Feng was nning to do, he would never refuse Chen Feng¡¯s requests.


    With Wang Cheng acting as a protector, Chen Feng felt much reassured, and he turned around and sat down right behind Bing Qingxuan.


    "Now I¡¯m going to start healing you. Don¡¯t resist, and remember to control your own True Qi. Do not let it go berserk!"


    After sitting down behind Bing Qingxuan, Chen Feng leaned close to her ear and reminded her.


    Healing an Ancient Martial Artist was much more troublesome than healing an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people do not have True Qi in their bodies, so just inputting Water Element True Qi into their bodies suffices, simple and easy.


    But Ancient Martial Artists are different as they have already cultivated True Qi, which naturally resists foreign True Qi.


    Forcing True Qi into an Ancient Martial Artist¡¯s body may lead to their own True Qi perceiving it as an invasion, triggering a resistance until the foreign True Qi is expelled.


    This would make the healing process impossible.


    Hence, Chen Feng reminded Bing Qingxuan prior to starting, asking her to be mindful.


    Otherwise, if her True Qi went berserkter on, all the healing efforts would be wasted.


    Not only would this be a waste of time, but it would also exhaust Chen Feng¡¯s own True Qi.

 Chapter 735: Who Are You Exactly? (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Who Are You Exactly? (Second Update)</h4>


    At that moment, the two were sitting cross-legged on the ground, one in front of the other, their bodies already very close.


    Bing Qingxuan could clearly feel the unique scent of a man emanating from Chen Feng.


    This caused Bing Qingxuan, who had never been so close to a man before, to blush instantly like a ripe, red apple.


    Fortunately, her veil was there, so Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen by Chen Feng.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded quickly in agreement.


    "Then I¡¯ll begin!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng straightened his body and activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within him, converting his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and channeling it to his hands.


    After finishing these preparations, Chen Feng straightened his arms and ced both palms on Bing Qingxuan¡¯s back.


    At that moment, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s entire body involuntarily trembled, as if she had been shocked.


    Noticing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan bit her red lips lightly and shook her head.


    If her veil were lifted at that moment, one would see that Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face had turned almost blood-red.


    After all, this was her first time being so close to a man in twenty years!


    This caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s heartbeat to involuntarily speed up, as if there was a small deer inside, thumping away restlessly.


    In contrast, Chen Feng was much moreposed.


    At this time, he wasn¡¯t thinking too much because his focus was on healing Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing that Bing Qingxuan was fine, Chen Feng concentrated his mind.


    Immediately, arge amount of Water Element True Qi began flowing from Chen Feng¡¯s palms into Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body.


    As expected, the moment this Water Element True Qi entered Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body, her own True Qi reacted and immediately began to resist.


    However, since Chen Feng had warned her earlier, Bing Qingxuan hurriedly suppressed it, forcefully pushing her own True Qi back into her Dantian.


    This forceful suppression of the surge of True Qi was quite painful.


    In order not to let Chen Feng look down on her, Bing Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth tightly and kept silent.


    Gradually, as time passed,


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body gradually adapted to the existence of Chen Feng¡¯s Water Element True Qi, and the True Qi in her Dantian no longer made any movements.


    This led Bing Qingxuan to heave a sigh of relief.


    Not only that, but the Water Element True Qi entering Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body began to heal her wounds.


    As her injuries gradually healed, Bing Qingxuan¡¯splexion also improved, and the tight brows on her face rxed at this moment.


    At this time, the sensations in her body were no longer difort and pain, but relief.


    Thatfortable feeling was akin to having a full-body massage, allowing her whole body to rx.


    Thus, Bing Qingxuan simply closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed it.


    Gradually, the injuries inside Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body had almostpletely healed.


    Chen Feng then stopped transmitting the Water Element True Qi.


    "Huh? Why did you stop?"


    Bing Qingxuan immediately opened her eyes and asked instinctively.


    As Chen Feng stopped transmitting True Qi, thatfortable sensation also ceased.


    This made Bing Qingxuan feel somewhat reluctant.


    "Your injuries have already healed!"


    Chen Feng said while standing up from the ground.


    "Is it healed?"


    Bing Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly sensed her own body.


    Indeed, there were no injuries left.


    This almost overwhelmed Bing Qingxuan with surprise.


    You should know, she had doubted Chen Feng at the beginning.


    But now, not only had Chen Feng healed her injuries, he did it in such a short time.


    This caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng to change once again.


    She realized that the man before her was not only terrifyingly strong but also knew Medical Skill.


    "Hey, who exactly are you?"


    Bing Qingxuan stood up, looking at Chen Feng with great curiosity.


    "There¡¯s no need to tell you that."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and spoke indifferently.


    "Tsk, stingy, just tell me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll harm you?"


    Bing Qingxuan pouted and said.


    "Well then, before I tell you who I am, you need to take off your veil and let me see what you really look like."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he spoke to Bing Qingxuan.


    However, upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan instinctively took two steps back, covering her veil with her hands, and said with a guarded expression, "I can¡¯t do that!"


    "Why can¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "This...this I cannot tell you, but it¡¯s just not possible!"


    Bing Qingxuan firmly refused.


    "Then I can¡¯t tell you my identity either. If you want to know who I am, you¡¯ll have to lift your veil as a condition of exchange!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Tsk, fine, don¡¯t say it then. I don¡¯t even care to know."


    Bing Qingxuan pouted grumpily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and did not continue to engage with Bing Qingxuan but turned his head towards Wang Cheng, saying, "Let¡¯s continue our journey!"


    "Ah, alright!"


    Wang Cheng nodded and then looked towards Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Miss Bing, it¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s hurry on our way!"


    "Okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan naturally had no objections.


    Then, the three of them, moving as quickly as they could, headed towards a safe ce to spend the night...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    And with the arrival of night, a blizzard began in Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The howling cold wind was apanied byrge snowkes.


    In such harsh weather, even a Xuan Rank expert would find it difficult to endure.


    Therefore, as night fell, thepetitors stopped fighting and began to look for ces to hide and spend the night.


    No one chose to stay outside at this time.


    Besides the blizzard, the fierce birds and beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain also went out to hunt at night.


    These Fierce Beasts, although not highly intelligent, were naturally incredibly strong and physically tough.


    A typical cultivator at Xuan Rank Middle Stage was no match for them.


    If the Fierce Beasts were even stronger, it was said that they couldpete with a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    <sub>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</sub>


    Moreover, these Fierce Beasts were extremely fierce; upon seeing a human, they would charge and ughter mindlessly, with no reasoning whatsoever.


    Thus, most of thepetitors were unwilling to encounter these Fierce Beasts.


    Because battling these beasts would not only bring no benefits but also any injuries could be severely detrimental to the followingpetitions.


    After all, cultivators like Chen Feng who could heal were extremely rare.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 736: Mistakenly Entering the Territory (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Mistakenly Entering the Territory (Third Update)</h4>


    So as soon as night fell, everyone chose to hide away and avoid conflicts with these fierce beasts, conserving their energy for the next day when the beasts retreated, and then continuing to participate in thepetition.


    For many years, this had be an unwritten rule of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    One night, thepetition paused, and the participants collectively sought shelter.


    Of course, there had been those arrogant participants in the past who were too big for their boots.


    One of them was a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    He believed he was invincible in the world!


    So at night, he intentionally didn¡¯t hide, relying on his strength to battle various fierce birds and beasts, trying to show off his prowess.


    As a result, his body was found the next morning.


    That year, there were no cultivators at the Earth Rank Early Stagepeting; if he hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, he actually had a good chance of winning.


    And now? The grass over his grave was already more than a meter tall.


    This brings to light just how dreadful the fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain really are...


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan were rather fortunate.


    Guided by the map and with all three of them being strong, they hastened along at top speed and finally found a cave before the blizzard struck.


    On Snow Lotus Mountain, a cave was considered one of the safest ces to hide.


    So, without hesitation, the three of them ducked into it.


    Inside the cave, it was as pitch-ck as the cave Chen Feng had first entered upon arriving at Snow Lotus Mountain, best described as being so dark you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face.


    Because there was no source of light inside the cave at all.


    However, this did not pose a problem for Wang Cheng.


    It must be said that Wang Cheng was well-prepared; he directly took out a luminous pearl the size of a goose egg from his Space Ring.


    This was not a typical luminous pearl, but one that had been specially processed to be much brighter than normal.


    The moment Wang Cheng took the luminous pearl out of the Space Ring, the cave was instantly lit.


    Following that, Wang Cheng took out two more pearls from the Space Ring, giving one each to Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan.


    With three luminous pearls, the cave suddenly became bright.


    After distributing the luminous pearls to Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan, Wang Cheng went alone into the deeper parts of the cave.


    He wanted to see if there was anyone else hiding inside.


    Although now everyone had tacitly ceased hostilities,


    he still feared some more deceitful individuals might attack them from ambush.


    It would be a terrible loss if they were ambushed while resting.


    Thus, it was still better to conduct a thorough check, just to be safe.


    To this, Chen Feng naturally had no objections.


    After Wang Cheng went in, Chen Feng stood at the entrance of the cave, observing the surroundings.


    <sub>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</sub>


    The location here was quite concealed. As long as there was no one hidden inside, blocking the entrance with a rockter and having someone on watch during the night would ensure their safety.


    After observing the surroundings of the entrance, Chen Feng turned and scanned the inside of the cave, which was rtively clean.


    It didn¡¯t really need cleaning, and would be fine to stay in for the night.


    "Brother Chen,e quickly and see what this is!"


    However, it was at that moment that Wang Cheng¡¯s voice came from the deepest part of the cave.


    From his tone, it didn¡¯t sound like he was in danger, but rather like he had discovered something.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan were slightly stunned, exchanged nces, and then quickly walked toward the deepest part of the cave.


    It must be said, the cave was quite deep; from the entrance to the deepest part, it was at least two hundred meters.


    However, for Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan, two cultivators, this was nothing. Before long, they had reached the deepest part of the cave.


    Using the light of the Luminous Pearl, they saw that at that moment, Wang Cheng was squatting on the ground alone.


    In front of himy arge beast skin.


    Since itcked a head, they could not distinguish what kind of beast it belonged to; however, the fur all over its body was snow-white, and it seemed to be some kind of wild beast from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan frowned.


    If there were a wild beast¡¯s corpse inside the cave, that would have been normal.


    But there was only a piece of beast skin, and it seemed to have been there for some time, as the bloodstains on it had already dried.


    As for the bones and head, there was no trace to be seen.


    That was rather strange!


    At this time, Wang Cheng stood up, looked at Chen Feng, and indicated the white beast skin spread on the ground with a somewhat solemn expression, "Brother Chen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, we must have trespassed into some wild beast¡¯s territory!"


    "Oh? What makes you say that?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "This beast skin lying here indicates that something resides here, and in Snow Lotus Mountain, no people live here; only one thing could reside here, and that is the fierce beasts from inside the mountain!"


    "Moreover, this must be a powerful fierce beast. I heard my brother say that some of the strong fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain kill other wild animals and spread their skins in their territory to use as beds to sleep on, to show their strength and to warn intruders,"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, his face grave as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯re saying we¡¯ve trespassed into a fierce beast¡¯s territory now?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    Before Wang Cheng could respond, Bing Qingxuan nodded her head to the side first, saying, "Exactly, I suggest we leave quickly. Fierce beasts of this level have strengthparable to Xuan Rank Perfection, and since they have beastly bodies with immense strength, once they trulysh out, even someone at Xuan Rank Perfection may not be a match for them!"


    "Bingdy is right, before the actual battle arrives, it¡¯s better we don¡¯t engage with it!"


    Wang Cheng added.


    "Alright, then we must find another ce!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of this so-called fierce beast, but there really was no need to fight it.


    There were no rewards, and it would just be a waste of energy.


    Therefore, avoiding the fight was the wisest choice.


    Since they were in agreement, the three of them didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and turned to head towards the cave entrance.


    "ROAR!!!"


    However, just at that moment, a roar full of anger suddenly came from the direction of the entrance.


    Hearing this, all three of them changed their expressions slightly.


    "It¡¯s over, the fierce beast must have returned, and I think it has already discovered someone has trespassed on its territory!"


    Wang Cheng said, a troubled look on his face.


    "What should we do now?"


    Panic also shed through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes.


    For certain reasons, she was particrly knowledgeable about the fierce beasts in these mountains.


    She was very aware that if apletely enraged fierce beast was encountered, even an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator would need to keep their distance.


    And now, with their three people¡¯s strength against such a fierce beast, the chances of survival were really slim.


    "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s put away the Luminous Pearl first!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and then instructed the two.


    At this moment, among the three, Chen Feng was the only one who could still remain calm...

 Chapter 737 Heavenly Incomplete Snow Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737 Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf</h4>


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, although from Ancient Martial Sects, had also seen quite a bit of the world.


    However, the life-and-death experiences they had endured were far inferior to those of Chen Feng.


    During Chen Feng¡¯s service in the Dragon Group, he would struggle on the brink of death every day.


    He had faced countless such desperate situations, each one nearly costing him his life, with several asions nearly being hisst.


    For instance, that time on Tianqi Ind, where, under thebined attack of powerful forces, Chen Feng was just a step away from death.


    Had it not been for his teammates desperately protecting him, along with his abundantbat experience and calm mind, he would not have managed to fight his way out of the encirclement.


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    Thus, the current situation, to Chen Feng, who had seen great tumults, was nothing extraordinary.


    At least it was not the worst-case scenario; there was still a chance, unlike the previous missions where every time was a narrow escape from death.


    Hence, Chen Feng was quite calm.


    But Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t cope as well; both had grown up protected by their respective families or sects, never having faced such life-and-death situations, nor had anyone dared to harm them.


    Thus, upon hearing of the fierce beast¡¯s approach, they appeared somewhat distraught.


    f.r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om


    Nevertheless, they still took the necessary actions.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they hurriedly put away the Luminous Pearls into their Space Rings.


    Chen Feng did the same.


    The cave, which had lit up, suddenly plunged into darkness once again, so dark that they couldn¡¯t see their hands in front of them.


    "Brother Chen, what should we do next?"


    Wang Cheng looked to Chen Feng, his expression particrly grave as he asked.


    "Yes, what should we do?"


    Bing Qingxuan also asked softly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng clearly became the backbone for the two of them.


    "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s see what it wants to do first!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "ROAR!!!"


    At that moment, the beast¡¯s roar was getting closer and closer to the three.


    Clearly, the fierce beast was moving towards the deepest part of the cave.


    About thirty seconds passed in this manner.


    The footsteps of the fierce beast grew louder and louder.


    The heartbeats of Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng also started to elerate.


    However, in the next moment, the footsteps of the fierce beast suddenly stopped.


    This perplexed all three of them.


    Before they could react,


    at that moment, suddenly, two green lights shot in from outside,nding on their bodies.


    Instinctively, they followed the green lights¡¯ source.


    They saw not far ahead, a pair of oily green eyes, shimmering with green light, staring straight at them.


    Those eyes, asrge as footballs, filled with ferocity and chill, would make one¡¯s body hair stand up involuntarily at a mere nce.


    No need to question, these were definitely the eyes of that fierce beast!


    Suchrge eyes meant its body could not be small!


    And since the inside of the cave was pitch-dark, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t see clearly what kind of fierce beast it was.


    But this did not stump Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s perspicacity eyes could see through everything, including the darkness¡ªessentially simr to night vision.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and he immediately activated his X-ray vision to look in the direction of the fierce beast.


    The sight made even Chen Feng involuntarily startle.


    Goodness gracious!


    How was this a fierce beast? It was practically a monster!


    From its general appearance, it seemed to be a wolf!


    With all-white fur, it broadly resembled an Arctic wolf.


    But its size was muchrger than an Arctic wolf, even bigger than an elephant.


    After all, its eyes were as big as footballs; one could imagine how huge its head and body were.


    It could probably swallow a person whole with just one bite!


    At that moment, the giant Arctic wolf was baring its fangs, drooling, and staring fixedly at Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    Clearly, it had already pegged them as its dinner for the evening.


    After all, such fierce beasts didn¡¯t possess high Spiritual Wisdom. It didn¡¯t care whether you stumbled into itsir or what; if it was hungry and wanted to eat, it would attack.


    And at night, when it was most ravenous, the appearance of Chen Feng and hispanions in itsir was almost like home-delivered takeout.


    "Brother... Brother Chen, what do we do now? It looks quite unfriendly; it probably wants to eat us, right?"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s body trembled as he asked Chen Feng.


    "Those eyes... Do you think we¡¯ve encountered a Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Bing Qingxuan swallowed nervously, speaking cautiously.


    "Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf? What kind of creature is that?"


    Wang Cheng blinked, puzzled.


    "The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf is an extremely fierce kind of wolf beast in Snow Lotus Mountain, incredibly formidable."


    "A mature Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf canpete with an Earth Rank Early Stage expert. Moreover, because of its huge size and tough fur, even average Earth Rank Early Stage experts are reluctant to confront it, making it very tricky!"


    Bing Qingxuan exined.


    "Then this one... Could it be that so-called Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Looks like it, because the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf has a very distinctive feature: its entire body is white, except for its pair of green eyes."


    "This is very unique among all the fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain, so I¡¯m pretty sure the one staring at us right now is definitely the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!"


    Bing Qingxuan furrowed her eyebrows and spoke with a grave expression.


    "Ah... Damn, we¡¯re really in for it now!"


    Wang Cheng forced a bitter smile and his face was ugly.


    Chen Feng, however, frowned after hearing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s words.


    Apart from her, he was using his X-ray vision right now, and he could see the monster very clearly.


    And sure enough, the characteristics of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf as described by Bing Qingxuan matched almost exactly with the giant wolf he was seeing.


    This made Chen Feng a bit doubtful about how Bing Qingxuan knew so much.


    Wang Cheng, who also came from an Ancient Martial Family, clearly didn¡¯t know this.


    And Wang Family had participated in the Snow Lotus Conference more than once, yet they seemed unaware of these facts, making Bing Qingxuan¡¯s knowledge seem even more peculiar.


    This made Chen Feng more suspicious as he looked at Bing Qingxuan and asked, "How do you know all this?"


    At his words, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face slightly changed and a trace of panic shed through her eyes, and then she stammered, "Ah, well, I... I just happened to read it in an ancient book!"


    However, the changes in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes did not escape Chen Feng¡¯s sight.


    This made him even more certain that Bing Qingxuan had an extraordinary background.


    "Is that so? What ancient book?"


    Chen Feng continued to press.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 738: Battle Snow Wolf!

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Battle Snow Wolf!</h4>


    "This... this... Oh, stop asking already, what¡¯s most important now is how to deal with this Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf. It looks like it¡¯s preparing to attack us!"


    Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t know how to exin at that moment and quickly pointed at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf blocking their path, attempting to change the subject.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and then turned to look at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    He saw that the wolf¡¯s saliva had already formed a puddle on the ground, and it was sharpening its front ws on the ground, clearly ready to start its meal.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then turned back to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying indifferently, "I¡¯ll hold it offter while you two take the chance to escape!"


    "Ah? How can that be, Brother Chen, Miss Bing already said that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf is extremely terrifying. How can I leave you alone? I want to fight alongside you!"


    Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head in refusal.


    fr.e ewebno.vel


    Bing Qingxuan too pursed her lips, clearly agreeing with Wang Cheng.


    Even though she was very dissatisfied with Chen Feng, that was a matter for another time.


    At this moment of crisis, she couldn¡¯t possibly abandon Chen Feng and escape alone.


    After all, Chen Feng had helped her twice. Although she was naturally aloof, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something as despicable as abandoning a teammate in their time of need.


    "Now is not the time for pride or sentiment. If you stay here, not only will you not be able to help me, but I¡¯ll also have to be distracted taking care of the two of you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng with a serious face.


    "But..."


    Wang Cheng frowned.


    Because Chen Feng was right. With their abilities, once the battle broke out, both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything for Chen Feng; they might even be a liability.


    But he really didn¡¯t want to abandon Chen Feng to face danger alone.


    It made him feel extremely uneasy.


    "There are no buts, Brother Wang. Your task now is to take Miss Bing and run out of the cave. As for me, you don¡¯t need to worry. You should know my strength. I can take care of myself!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Cheng¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Brother Chen, I..."


    Wang Cheng just wanted to say something.


    "Roar!!!"


    But at that moment, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf tilted its head back and howled, then crouched halfway, ready to pounce.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. If you find a chance, just go!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng turned to face the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf head-on. His Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to circte within him, and a powerful surge of energy spread out from his body.


    Perhaps sensing the threat from Chen Feng.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out a fierce roar and then lunged straight towards Chen Feng.


    With each movement of its massive body, the entire cave trembled.


    "Fire Thunder Fist Technique!"


    Chen Feng held nothing back, unleashing his martial arts.


    In an instant, his right fist was enveloped by fire and lightning, and a terrifying fluctuation radiated from within.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf getting closer, Chen Feng took a deep breath and swung his right fist, smashing it towards the wolf¡¯s enormous head.


    There was a loud "boom".


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist smashed into the head of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, the powerful force sending the wolf flying, crashing heavily into the cave¡¯s right wall.


    The massive body instantly made the hard rock wall crack.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave shook violently, with stone chips and chunks of rock falling down, giving the impression that the entire cave might copse.


    Chen Feng quickly turned back to Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, who were still stunned in ce, and said, "Now¡¯s the time, go quickly!"


    "Brother Chen, we..."


    Wang Cheng was still hesitating, just about to say something.


    "ROAR!!"


    View the correct content at fre.ewe(bn)ovel.c om


    However, just at that moment, an angry roar echoed through the cave.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf that Chen Feng had punched and sent flying before was struggling to stand up from the ground, and it seemed as if it was unharmed, merely having been sent flying.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A fierce beast truly lived up to its name; its ability to withstand blows was terrifying.


    The punch he had thrown earlier, if it had hit a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, would have left a corpse by now.


    Yet the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf seemed to bepletely fine.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was preparing tounch a second attack, Chen Feng quickly looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Don¡¯t hesitate any longer, let¡¯s go now while we can!"


    Wang Cheng saw this and knew it was not the time for hesitation.


    He could only look at Chen Feng with a heavy heart and said earnestly, "Brother Chen, you must survive!"


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, then took out the Luminous Pearl to light the way ahead and prepared to rush toward the cave¡¯s exit with Bing Qingxuan.


    Bing Qingxuan naturally did not refuse.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she turned back and gave Chen Feng a deep look, a sh of a strange expression in her eyes, then she followed Wang Cheng and fled out of the cave.


    As soon as the two of them escaped, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf pounced again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Now, I can give you my undivided attention and have a proper fight!"


    With those words, Chen Feng once again swung his fist, moving to meet the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf head-on...


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan did not stop until they were outside the cave.


    Outside, there was a violent snowstorm.


    However, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were not in the mood to care about that.


    Their thoughts were on Chen Feng, still inside the cave.


    Since the two hade out, there were continuous loud noises emanating from the cave.


    Even standing at the entrance, they could feel the cave shake nonstop.


    This made it clear how fierce the battle inside must be.


    This filled their eyes with concern.


    "Do you think he can defeat the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?" Bing Qingxuan asked, biting her red lip as she looked at Wang Cheng, worry in her voice.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I believe Brother Chen will be fine!" Wang Cheng took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "I hope so, but I saw it just now, that¡¯s an adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!" Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyebrows knit tightly together as she spoke.


    One must know that Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolves were tough and hardy by nature, and an adult one could sh head-on with an Earth Rank strong person without falling short.


    Therefore, she really was worried about Chen Feng¡¯s current situation.


    After all, he was the benefactor who had helped her twice. She would not forget this kindness.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do; a battle at that level is not something we can intervene in. Now, it¡¯s up to Brother Chen¡¯s fate!" Wang Cheng sighed, his face also filled with sorrow.


    Clearly, both were pessimistic about the situation inside the cave...

 Chapter 739: Powerful Defense (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Powerful Defense (First Update)</h4>


    Inside the cave.


    A loud "boom" resonated as the massive Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was once again sent flying, heavily crashing into the cave¡¯s rocky walls and stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Large chunks of stone fell from the cave ceiling, burying the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf underneath.


    This was the eighth time Chen Feng had shed with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, and the eighth time he had sent it flying.


    Each time, Chen Feng executed the first move of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to its limit.


    Under normal circumstances, even a Xuan Rank Late Stage or Xuan Rank Perfection master would have been incapacitated by now.


    However, each time the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was sent flying by Chen Feng, it managed to quickly stand up again.


    And it seemed to be uninjured.


    Its terrifying defensive strength was giving Chen Feng quite a headache.


    Especially considering that every use of his Martial Arts Technique consumed True Qi.


    If things continued like this, and Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was entirely depleted, he would truly be left with no way out!


    Without True Qi, relying solely on physical strength, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for a fierce beast like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    Not to mention Chen Feng, even those external experts who specifically trained physical strength would probably turn tail and run upon encountering the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    "ROAR!!!"


    Sure enough, just three secondster with a furious roar, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf once again struggled to rise from the pile of rocks.


    Compared to the previous times, the gloss on the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s fur had dulled a bit and it looked somewhat bedraggled.


    Still, it had not incurred any fatal injuries.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    This might be the opponent with the strongest defense he had encountered since he started practicing Cultivation!


    "ROAR!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, having been punched and sent flying by Chen Feng numerous times, was now in a state of enraged rampage.


    In its eyes, Chen Feng was nothing more than an ant at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he had managed to send it flying multiple times.


    This infuriated it greatly.


    With a howl, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf forcefully pped the ground with its paws twice.


    The immense force caused the already shaky cave to tremble violently, and arge number of stones fell downward.


    Fortunately, this ce was Snow Lotus Mountain, known for its sturdy terrain.


    If this had been one of the mountains in the Mortal World, Chen Feng and the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf would likely have been buried alive by now.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf shook its body, casting off the stone chips from its fur, and then once again bared its sharp fangs as it charged at Chen Feng.


    It must be said, not only was the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf tremendously defensive and powerful, its speed was also remarkably fast.


    After all, it belonged to the wolf species, naturally inheriting the wolves¡¯ trait of fast movement.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf transformed into a blur of white, rushing towards Chen Feng.


    To Chen Feng, it felt as though a white truck was speeding towards him.


    The impact and the pressure it brought could probably scare the pants off an ordinary cultivator.


    Even Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Correct content is on f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)


    He couldn¡¯t keep tangling with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf like this.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was thick-skinned and unafraid of attacks, perfectly capable of ousting him.


    But he was different, continuing this way only spelled increasing disadvantage for him.


    Just relying on the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, it was basically impossible to break through the defense of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf. A stronger, more lethal attack was needed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and, without hesitation, his mind stirred, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique quickly circted.


    This time, he didn¡¯t just convert his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi, but transformed it into three types of True Qi at once.


    Fire Element True Qi, Earth Element True Qi, Water Element True Qi!


    Because Chen Feng was about to deploy his trump card!


    That was the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s understanding of Martial Arts Techniques developed, so far, he still couldn¡¯t assign a rank to the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    You must know, Martial Arts and Techniques are categorized by rank.


    For instance, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique is a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Martial Art.


    The ck Dragon Technique is a Xuan Rank Upper Stage Martial Art.


    However, for the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng didn¡¯t know its rank.


    Because its upper limit is very high, its power seemingly limitless.


    So far, Chen Feng had only managed to master four types of True Qi, and it was a struggle at that.


    Only when Chen Feng fully masters the five types of True Qi can the true power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm be thoroughly disyed.


    Perhaps only then will Chen Feng be able to determine the rank of this Martial Art.


    Unexpectedly, it should not be lower than the Earth Rank Martial Art and could very likely be a Heaven Rank Martial Art. But that¡¯s uncertain.


    All of this will be known only when tested; discussing it now is rather premature.


    However, although he didn¡¯t know the rank of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng was certain of one thing.


    That was, so far, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm still remains his strongest move, his ace.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s strength increased, and his mastery of various types of True Qi became more proficient.


    The power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm also increased, far surpassing both the Fire Thunder Fist Technique and the ck Dragon Technique!


    And the most crucial point is, it has no upper limit; as Chen Feng improves, the power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm also increases.


    On this point alone, it isn¡¯t something an ordinary Cultivation Technique canpare to.


    Of course, because using the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm once consumes a lot of True Qi¡ªalmost 90% of the True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body¡ª


    Unless absolutely necessary, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t use it lightly, only as his trump card.


    But at this moment, if he didn¡¯t use it, Chen Feng¡¯s life would be threatened, so naturally, he held nothing back.


    As the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to operate within Chen Feng, his True Qi turned into three colors.


    me color, water blue, and earth yellow.


    Naturally, these were the three different types of True Qi.


    If an ordinary cultivator had three types of True Qi appear in their body at once, it would surely cause the three types of True Qi to conflict, ultimately leading to a bursting body and death.


    But not for Chen Feng at this moment; the three types of True Qi in his body were quite harmonious.


    This is the mysterious beauty of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Like the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Five Elements Reincarnation Technique was also incredibly mysterious, and its rank was also incalcble for now.


    But it was the simultaneous existence of these two,plementing each other, that had created the current Chen Feng and the immense lethality of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf about to charge towards him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and directly mobilized the three types of True Qi, using the operational method of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, he moved it out of his body and fused it all into his right palm.


    Fire Element, Earth Element, Water Element.


    The three elements unified.


    At that moment, a terrifyingly powerful force emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, spreading around...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 740: Displaying Might in Three Lines (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Disying Might in Three Lines (Second Update)</h4>


    The energy fluctuation was much more powerful than when Chen Feng and Xu Long had sparred earlier with their Combined Three Elements technique.


    This clearly showed the rapid progress Chen Feng had made recently.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm continuously emitted three different colors of light, the result of the fusion of three types of True Qi.


    This could also be considered a simplified version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, the Three Elements Palm!


    "Roar!"


    And just as Chen Feng executed the Combined Three Elements technique, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf arrived as expected, opening its wide, bloodied mouth, ready to tear into Chen Feng.


    One bite from those teeth, sharp as knives and swords, would likely sever even an iron man in two under the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s vicious bite.


    "Beast, try taking another of my moves!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, no longer hesitating, and directly raised his right palm, striking towards the head of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, faced with the palm Chen Feng was shooting towards it, showed a sh of surprise in its ser-ball-sized eyes.


    Although animals are not highly intelligent, they all have an instinct to sense danger when it arrives.


    Even a fierce beast like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was no exception.


    It sensed the threat of death in Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    This was a sensation it had never experienced in its previous encounters with Chen Feng.


    It even had a premonition that if it were to withstand this palm, it would likely die!


    This made the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf immediately consider fleeing, turning to dodge.


    One must admit, wolves are truly cunning creatures; they wouldn¡¯t confront danger head-on when they detect a lethal threat.


    "Thinking of running? Toote!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and let out a coldugh.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was fast, but Chen Feng was no pushover.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf trying to back away, he immediately pursued and struck down hard with his palm.


    However, due to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s dodging...


    The palm that was originally aimed at the wolf¡¯s head ended up striking its belly instead.


    A loud "boom!" was heard.


    "Aooo!!!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out a piercingly mournful howl as its massive body was once again sent flying, crashing heavily against the rock wall.


    This time, the already cracked rock wallpletely shattered under its impact.


    The huge body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was embedded into the rock wall, unable to move.


    Looking at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf now, it was no longer as imposing as before.


    Although it had not died on the spot, the luster of its fur hadpletely dimmed, and its overall aura had be very weak.


    And its belly, the spot where Chen Feng had struck, was torn open with a bloody hole.


    Dark blood continuously flowed out through that hole.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had indeed not disappointed him.


    Previously, even after eight consecutive strikes of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf hadn¡¯t suffered a single scratch.


    But with one use of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, not only had it broken through the wolf¡¯s defense, it had also severely wounded the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    This allowed Chen Feng to rx a bit.


    Otherwise, if even the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had been ineffective, he would have had to flee today.


    However, even though he had severely injured the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf now, Chen Feng had paid a significant price; the True Qi inside his body was almostpletely depleted, leaving him in a weakened state.


    If another fierce beast or some other master were to show up now, then Chen Feng could only be done for.


    "Aooo!!! Aooo!!!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, embedded in the stone wall, kept letting out pained howls.


    And even within those howls, there was a hint of begging for mercy, as if it was softening up to Chen Feng, seeking clemency.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng gave a coldugh.


    He was familiar with the story of Mr. Dongguo.


    Wolves, these cunning creatures, are best not trusted.


    Especially one that could threaten his life, like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    Letting it go now could very well mean it would seize the moment when he was unprepared and deal him a fatal blow.


    So, when mowing the grass, one must remove the roots!


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he rallied thest bit of True Qi remaining within him, and walked towards the already grievously injured Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf too sensed Chen Feng¡¯s intent to kill, realizing its pathetic act was futile.


    It hurriedly struggled to pull itself out from the stone wall, lying prone on the ground with a fierce light flickering in its eyes, it stared at Chen Feng, baring its teeth.


    This made clear, its previous show of weakness was entirely feigned.


    It had been afraid that if the fight continued, it might die, so it chose to feign weakness, hoping to deceive Chen Feng into sparing it so it could seek revenge after its injuries had healed.


    What it hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t fall for it at all.


    Without options, it had to bare its fangs once more.


    "No more acting? Then prepare for your journey!" Chen Feng looked at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf baring its teeth at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Aooo!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out an angry howl to the sky, then, bearing its grave injuries, stood up from the ground and charged at Chen Feng once again.


    However, this time, both its speed and momentum were much weaker than before.


    Chen Feng watched the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf rush towards him, a gleam of shrewdness shed in his eyes, and a smug curve formed on his lips.


    As the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf drew closer,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, summoning the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Without a word, he held it in his hands and smashed it directly towards the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s head.


    Human or animal, both have souls!


    Therefore, Chen Feng believed the Soul Suppressing Coffin would likewise affect the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    He hadn¡¯t used it earlier because at that time, the wolf was at its prime, with both its speed and reflexes at their peak.


    If he had thrown the Soul Suppressing Coffin then, it might have missed the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf entirely, or even been outright dodged by it.


    But now things were different, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was heavily injured, with considerably slowed speed and reactions.


    Now was the perfect time to strike with the Soul Suppressing Coffin, delivering a fatal blow to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!


    Sure enough, faced with the iing Soul Suppressing Coffin, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t even try to dodge.


    It could sense that Chen Feng, like itself, was also in a weakened state, his True Qi nearly depleted.


    A terrifying move like the one before couldn¡¯t possibly be performed a second time.


    Now was its best chance to kill Chen Feng.


    If it waited until Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had recovered, then all would be lost.


    Thus, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t care to think further.


    Facing the iing Soul Suppressing Coffin, mistaking it for a mere rock, it collided with it head on.


    This was exactly what Chen Feng had intended.


    Watching the Soul Suppressing Coffin and the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s head draw nearer,


    Finally, under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eyes, the two made contact...

 Chapter 741: Mysterious Sphere (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Mysterious Sphere (Third Update)</h4>


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin hit the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf precisely on its forehead.


    Moreover, right between the eyebrows.


    Initially, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t take it seriously, but the moment its head touched the Soul Suppressing Coffin,


    its enormous body suddenly stiffened on the spot.


    At this moment, it felt as though an invisible lightning had struck its head.


    This invisible lightning pierced through its head, striking deep into its soul!


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf felt its mind go nk, opened its mouth, and let out a low, agonized cry.


    Then, with a "thud", the massive body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf dropped stiffly to the ground, cracking the earth beneath it.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf gradually became lifeless.


    Slowly, its breath faded,pletely devoid of life.


    Clearly, it was thoroughly dead!


    God is fair.


    He gave the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf a body impervious to des and spears, with defensive power many times stronger than that of humans.


    However, byparison, the soul of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was much weaker than that of humans.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had already been gravely injured at this point.


    Thus, this strike from the Soul Suppressing Coffin could be said to deliver the most fatal blow to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin, which naturally overpowers the soul, possessed extreme lethality towards souls, and the moment it touched the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, it erased its soul.


    With this, the mature Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, which could contend equally with an Earth Rank Early Stage human expert, waspletely defeated by Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng stepped forward, examined the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf carefully to ensure it waspletely dead, and then he finally took a deep breath.


    It was really fortunate to have the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi nearly exhausted, even facing the already severely injured Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf would have been quite troublesome.


    Luckily, everything was now over.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then picked up the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the ground and stored it inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, before turning to leave.


    After all, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were still waiting for him outside; they must be worried about him right now.


    So, he had to go and reassure them.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and was about to head outside,


    suddenly, a purple light burst forth from his chest.


    Following that, the Tianqi Holy Pearl unexpectedly came out on its own.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly stunned, but then did not stop it.


    Because he knew that every time the Tianqi Holy Pearl appeared, it had a purpose.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eye, the Tianqi Holy Pearl floated above the corpse of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf and, after a few shes, shot a purple beam of light at the corpse.


    This purple beam of light, just like aser, hit the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The next moment, the change that urred stunned Chen Fengpletely.


    The body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf began to melt rapidly, just like an ice block thrown into a furnace, visible to the naked eye.


    Thispletely shocked Chen Feng.


    He had witnessed how tough the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was.


    The Fire Thunder Fist Technique had no effect regardless of how vigorously it was bombarded; it had taken him tremendous effort to severely injure the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    But now?


    A mere beam of light from the Tianqi Holy Pearl had melted the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    This was quite terrifying.


    Chen Feng was now increasingly believing the old saying.


    One day, when the Tianqi Holy Pearl returns to its peak, it truly could rival an Ancient Holy Artifact!


    Soon, the enormous corpse of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had dissolved into a pool of ck water.


    And in the center of that ck water, there nowy a white spherical pearl the size of a fist.


    This spherical pearl emitted a faint white glow, resembling carved white jade, exceptionally conspicuous in the ck water.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    What was this thing?


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Could it be that defeating the creature had released some treasure, and now that the monster was dead, it began dropping its treasures?


    Thus, under Chen Feng¡¯s puzzled gaze,


    the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew toward the white spherical pearl and, like a dragonfly touching the water, lightly tapped it.


    Immediately, the white spherical pearl began to rise along with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and flew towards Chen Feng, eventuallynding in his hands.


    As soon as the white spherical pearl was in his hand, Chen Feng felt an uncontroble shiver throughout his body, a chill rising from the soles of his feet that prated his marrow.


    And all of this was brought about by the white spherical pearl.


    The white spherical pearl was like a lump of thousand-year-old ice, constantly emitting a chilling cold that ordinary people could hardly bear.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was no ordinary person; after briefly channeling some True Qi to resist the cold, he began to carefully study the white spherical pearl.


    However, even after a long time, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it.


    Aside from its continuous emission of cold air, he discovered no other functions.


    With no other options, he could only store it temporarily in his Space Ring and research itter.


    For now, it was more important to check in with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, lest they worry too much.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let the Tianqi Holy Pearl return to his body and immediately turned to walk towards the cave entrance...


    Outside the cave,


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were nearly frozen, covered all over in snow.


    However, their minds were still focused inside the cave.


    At first, fierce sounds of battle kept erupting from the cave.


    But then, it suddenly became quiet, not a single sound audible.


    This made the already concerned duo feel their hearts rise up to their throats.


    "Howe there is no sound? Could it be that he has already..."


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, her pale face speaking volumes.


    Although she had been initially displeased with Chen Feng¡¯s actions,


    any discontent had disappeared when Chen Feng had bravely engaged the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, allowing her and Wang Cheng to escape.


    In that moment, she felt Chen Feng was exceptionally manly, evoking an indescribable feeling in her.


    It was this feeling that made her develop a special fondness for Chen Feng deep in her heart.


    Thus, she was extremely worried about Chen Feng¡¯s safety; she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    "It won¡¯t happen, Brother Chen will be fine!"


    Wang Cheng said with a grim look on his face.


    Though he said this, his heart was nearly consumed with worry.


    He now deeply regretted if he had known it woulde to this, he would have chosen to stay and fight alongside Chen Feng even at the risk of death.


    "No, I must go check on him!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded and prepared to follow him.


    However, just as they were about to set foot into the cave, at that moment, footsteps came from inside the cave.


    Although still somewhat distant, they could tell those were the footsteps of a human!


    This made Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan both startle...

 Chapter 742: If You’re Not Strong, Who Is?

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 742: If You¡¯re Not Strong, Who Is?</h4>


    Immediately, excitement bloomed on the faces of both individuals.


    You see, in that mountain cave, besides Chen Feng, there was only the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf left.


    And now, with the sound of human footsteps approaching, weren¡¯t those Chen Feng¡¯s?


    In other words, Chen Feng had truly done it!


    This sent both of them into a frenzy of joy, and they hastily craned their necks to look inside the cave.


    Before long, a figure appeared within their line of sight.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Chen Feng himself!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Wang Cheng was nearly beside himself with excitement. Seeing that it was Chen Feng, he rushed over and hugged Chen Feng tightly, patting his back vigorously while his face was etched with emotion.


    "Cough cough! Brother Wang, Miss Bing is still here, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for the two of us to be like this?"


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Ah... Hehe."


    Realizing that he had lostposure, Wang Cheng let out a sheepishugh and quickly let go of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    You must know, Wang Cheng had been overly enthusiastic just now, almost squeezing the breath out of him.


    However, just as Chen Feng took a breath of relief,


    another soft and warm body threw itself into his arms.


    This time, it was not Wang Cheng, but Bing Qingxuan!


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s really great!"


    Bing Qingxuan hugged Chen Feng, her eyes red as she looked at him joyfully.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback.


    Hadn¡¯t this girl been full of dissatisfaction towards him before? And he had never shown her a friendly face, so why was she now so concerned about him?


    But doubts aside,


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t directly ask her about it in front of Bing Qingxuan; instead, he simply smiled and said, "Of course I¡¯m alright, but... maybe you could let go of me now?"


    "Ah!"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face turned a shade of red, and she quickly released Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then shrugged his shoulders.


    At this moment, Wang Cheng stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with anticipation and asked, "Brother Chen, what happened to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    "It¡¯s dead!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "What! You killed the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face filled with shock, looking incredulously at Chen Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That was an adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, you actually managed... to kill it? This..."


    Bing Qingxuan gasped in shock, her face full of amazement.


    At this moment, she truly realized Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Wang Cheng felt the same.


    Even having witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s great battle with Jin Liehuo,


    Jin Liehuo paled inparison to this adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    And Chen Feng had managed to y the wolf.


    This indicated that the power Chen Feng had disyed before was still not his full strength.


    With this thought, Wang Cheng inhaled sharply, finding himself increasingly unable to fathom Chen Feng.


    Sensing their astonished gazes,


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Alright, let¡¯s not stand outside any longer, let¡¯s head back to the cave. Look at the pair of you; you¡¯ve almost turned into two snowmen!"


    With that, Chen Feng pointed at the snow on their bodies.


    Seeing this, both of them shook their heads andughed.


    Indeed, they had been standing outside for quite some time, and their bodies were now covered in snow.


    The two of them hurriedly brushed the snow off themselves.


    Immediately, the three of them together returned to the cave.


    Now that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had been dealt with by Chen Feng, the cave had naturally be safe.


    Moreover, since this had been the territory of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, even though the wolf was dead, its scent remained.


    Other ferocious beasts dared not set foot in this ce.


    It was absolutely safe for Chen Feng and hispanions to stay here.


    Aside from the little episode with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, no other incidents had urred.


    This cold night passed by peacefully.


    That night, Chen Feng did not sleep; he was in a state of half cultivation, half recovery.


    Having just been through a great battle, his True Qi was depleted, so he had to take advantage of the night to restore his True Qi to its peak and adjust himself to the best condition.


    Moreover, having fought with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, his mastery of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique had improved, and he hadpletely mastered the first style and was starting to progress toward the second.


    It must be said, this battle had provided Chen Feng with a significant gain.


    The night passed without incident until the next morning.


    Chen Feng, who had been sitting cross-legged on the animal hide, opened his eyes.


    Through the night¡¯s recovery, he had restored his True Qi to its optimum.


    After all, the Spiritual Energy of Snow Lotus Mountain was much richer than in the Mortal World.


    Besides, Chen Feng possessed Wood Element True Qi, which is known for its rapid recoverypared to that of the average cultivator.


    Under these conditions, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi naturally recovered quickly.


    Not only that, but that night he had also cultivated the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to the second style, which would be a strong trump card in future battles.


    Therefore, the night had been quite fruitful for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a breath of stale air, stood up, and stretched his muscles and bones.


    By this time, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, who had been sleeping nearby, also awoke.


    The two had slept through the entire night and were fully refreshed.


    "Brother Chen, have you just woken up, or did you stay awake all night?"


    Wang Cheng rubbed his eyes and asked, looking at Chen Feng, who was stretching.


    "Ah, well, I guess you could say I didn¡¯t sleep!"


    Chen Feng responded with a slight smile.


    "All night cultivation again? I finally understand why you are so freakishly strong. Such diligent practice, coupled with your monstrous talent, who else but you could be so strong?"


    Wang Cheng shook his head, expressing his admiration.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    He too wanted to cken off, but could he?


    He was different from Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and those other geniuses.


    Behind these talents stood Ancient Martial Sects or families.


    But he had none; everything he had was achieved through his efforts.


    If he did not work hard, then it really would be over for him.


    "Alright, a new day has begun. You two hurry up and get moving; we need to get going soon!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Eh, what for?"


    Bing Qingxuan, rubbing her somewhat sore neck from sleep, asked in confusion.


    "Hunting!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hunting?"


    Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t understand at first.


    It was Wang Cheng, who was beside her, who got excited upon hearing this.


    He knew what the term "hunting" implied.


    And he was particrly thrilled by it.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡ªmove out!"


    Wang Cheng jumped up from the animal hide and pulled Chen Feng towards the cave entrance.


    Seeing this, although Bing Qingxuan was still confused, she could only get up and follow.


    And so, with the three stepping out of the cave,


    A new day ofpetition had officially begun...

 Chapter 743: Battle for the Top Spot

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Battle for the Top Spot</h4>


    After a night of blizzard and fierce beasts¡¯ ordeal,


    most of the contestants had persisted.


    Of course, some had not found a ce to hide, or like Chen Feng and his twopanions, had mistakenly strayed into the territory of fierce beasts, or had unfortunately encountered fierce beasts while seeking shelter.


    These unfortunate ones,cking the strength to contend with fierce beasts and being somewhat unlucky, could only helplessly abandon their Heavenly Mountain Tokens, willingly forfeit, and then be eliminated from Snow Lotus Mountain by the Array.


    Besides them, most people still hung in there.


    By then, a whole day had passed since the start of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Counting those who had voluntarily forfeited and those eliminated by others, nearly three-quarters of the contestants had been eliminated by now.


    The remaining quarter wasprised of those with power and strategies.


    At that moment, almost everyone was making their way to the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Because the final showdown was set there.


    There, the final winner, the second-ce, and the third-ce of this Snow Lotus Conference would be determined.


    Naturally, on the way to the summit, many contestants inevitably ran into each other and then fierce battles erupted.


    As thepetition progressed, the Heavenly Mountain Tokens became increasingly crucial.


    All contestants desired to loot enough Heavenly Mountain Tokens to climb higher on the Genius List.


    Among these conflicts, the fight for the first ce was naturally the most eye-catching.


    Whether outside or inside thepetition field.


    Almost everyone was focused on the top position.


    At this time, the leader was still Chen Feng.


    Having evenly distributed the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters he had faced earlier, Chen Feng held 108 Heavenly Mountain Tokens, firmly leading both the Token List and the Genius List.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, too, benefitted from Chen Feng¡¯s influence.


    They both received quite a few Heavenly Mountain Tokens, entering the top thirty of both lists.


    This made them quite happy.


    Moreover, Chen Feng was leading them, continuously seeking out masters on the map to plunder Tokens.


    This was what Chen Feng called "hunting."


    With Chen Feng¡¯s formidable strength, their chosen opponents stood no chance.


    Thus, the number of Tokens they possessed kept increasing, and their rankings consistently rose.


    Aside from Chen Feng¡¯s first ce, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng had moved up from the top thirty to the top twenty and were charging towards the top ten.


    Meanwhile, across the entire Snow Lotus Mountain, another person was also fervently plundering Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    That person was Su Can, this session¡¯s hot favorite to win.


    After being pushed to second ce by Chen Feng, Su Can also started to act frantically.


    He spared no contestant who entered his vicinity.


    Thus, his count of Tokens also surged for a time, closely following behind Chen Feng, relentlessly clinging on.


    There was even a period when he surpassed Chen Feng, returning to first ce on the leaderboard.


    But that was temporary, and soon after, Chen Feng surpassed him again.


    In this way, the two were joyously vying for the first-ce position.


    Compared to them, Tang Long and Ming Yan were much quieter, firmly holding third and fourth ces.


    Uninterested in what seemed like a petty quarrel to them, they chose not to join but silently watched from the side.


    To them, such struggles seemed pointless.


    Before the actual finals, however much one gained from plundering Tokens was merely making wedding clothes for others; it was better to conserve some energy and unleash it during the finals.


    ...


    On a t area halfway up Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng, Bing Qingxuan, and Wang Cheng stood here.


    Around the bodies of the three of them, nine men were lying in various positions, moaning in pain.


    These nine men had formed a temporary alliance, aiming to advance further in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Most of their strengths were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, and one of them, leading the team, was even at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Such a lineup was not considered weak across the whole of Snow Lotus Mountain, and they could sweep through almost anyone unless they encountered the trio of monsters like Su Can.


    That¡¯s why these nine were even more reckless, especially as the end of the conference drew nearer; they were frantically snatching tokens.


    Whenever they saw a contestant, they would swarm up to them, snatch all their tokens, and then share them equally.


    But, as the saying goes, "Often walking by the river, one cannot avoid getting wet shoes."


    Just moments ago, they had encountered Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    It was just their bad luck, initially, they didn¡¯t look at the map and surrounded the people they saw.


    After approaching and checking the map, they realized that the people they were about to rob were none other than Chen Feng, who was ranked first, and Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, who were about to break into the top ten.


    The nine weren¡¯t fools; knowing that these three could reach such ranks, their strengths definitely weren¡¯t as simple as they appeared.


    Thus, the nine nned to retreat.


    However, since they had already shown up on their doorstep, would Chen Feng and hispanions let these nine off?


    Next, a chaotic battle erupted, and the inevitable result was Chen Feng and his twopanions winning, seizing all of the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the nine, which they then shared amongst themselves.


    After obtaining these tokens, Chen Feng was still in first ce.


    Meanwhile, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng moved up directly from the top twenty to the top fifteen, and breaking into the top ten was just a matter of time!


    "Haha, Brother Chen, hunting with you is really thrilling!"


    Wang Cheng grinned andughed.


    Just now, facing nine experts, Chen Feng had almost single-handedly withstood the pressure from seven experts, including one at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The horrifying level of his strength had made both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan constantly click their tongues in awe.


    At this moment, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng also contained a bit of admiration.


    Proud and arrogant since childhood, she had only admired two people.


    One was her master, and the other was her senior sister.


    And now, Chen Feng had be the third!


    This made Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng different.


    Before a woman falls in love with a man, she must first admire him.


    And now, Chen Feng had be the man Bing Qingxuan admired.


    This made a special kind of affection begin to take root and sprout in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps even Bing Qingxuan herself didn¡¯t realize that this affection was slowly starting to upy her heart.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Chen Feng nced around and then said to Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, "Let¡¯s go. Now that we all have simr numbers of tokens, it¡¯s time to enter the finals circle!"


    Because in the Snow Lotus Conference, entering the finals circle had requirements.


    The contestants must possess a certain number of tokens to qualify for the finals circle.


    Otherwise, they would be eliminated directly!


    "Alright!"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan nodded upon hearing this.


    The three of them were about to set off.


    "Hehehe, the finals circle? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter it!"


    However, at that moment, a cold sneering voice entered the ears of the three...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 744: Are You Out of Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Are You Out of Your Mind?</h4>


    """At these words, Chen Feng and his two friends, who were just about to get moving, were all taken aback.


    Then the three of them turned their heads to look in the direction that the voice hade from.


    Underneath an ice tree not too far away, a tall figure was standing.


    It was a brawny man with a tall stature, dressed in dark golden armor.


    In the man¡¯s armor, two flying Golden Dragons were engraved.


    And this brawny man was none other than Tang Long, one of the three prodigies of this Snow Lotus Conference!


    Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect had strength equal to Su Can and was also at Earth Rank Early Stage, so together with Su Can and Ming Yan, he was acimed as the most promising contender for the championship of this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Back at the inn¡¯s lobby, Chen Feng had a disagreement with this very Tang Long.


    He had not expected that he would run into him here first!


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Next to him, Wang Cheng¡¯s face changed instantly.


    He was very clear about the conflict between Tang Long and Chen Feng, because he too had been in the lobby at that time.


    So now that the two of them had met, knowing Tang Long¡¯s temper, a big fight seemed inevitable!


    "Ts ts ts, what a surprise. I thought that with your Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you wouldn¡¯tst long in the Snow Lotus Conference and would be eliminated soon. Yet, you¡¯ve managed toe this far and even contest with Su Can for first ce. I must say, Chen Feng, your performance has exceeded my expectations!"


    As he walked towards Chen Feng, Tang Long sneered.


    "Your appearance is quite a surprise to me, I thought we would at least meet in the finals!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly.


    "The finals? Heh, that ce is not for ants like you to enter!"


    Tang Long shook his head and said with a coldugh.


    "Oh? So, do you mean to say that now, you intend to stop me from entering the finals?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "No, no, no, it¡¯s not just about stopping you, butpletely eliminating you!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve been making enough of a spectacle of yourself at the Snow Lotus Conference. So, even if you were eliminated right now, you wouldn¡¯t be at a loss!"


    With a slight curl of his lips in disdain, Tang Long said.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Heh!"


    Tang Long let out a contemptuousugh, and then, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn, he said:


    "Do you really think that just because you are first on both leaderboards, you are truly the best in the world? You¡¯re too naive! In my eyes, you are still an ant, always have been, and always will be!"


    "However, given the many tokens you currently hold, I can consider you a somewhat fatter ant, and that¡¯s about it!"


    It had to be said that Tang Long¡¯s words were incredibly arrogant.


    Even Wang Cheng, standing next to Chen Feng, couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer.


    Wang Cheng clenched his teeth, ring fiercely at Tang Long, and said in a cold voice, "Tang Long, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Jin Liehuo thought the same way, and now he¡¯s been eliminated by Brother Chen. Do you want to end up like him?"


    "Don¡¯t equate me with that trash Jin Liehuo. In my eyes, he¡¯s worth even less!"


    Tang Long replied with a cold smile, his face full of disdain."""


    Immediately, he turned his gaze toward Chen Feng, sneering, "Enough, Chen Feng, the reason I didn¡¯te after you before was to fatten you up a bit more before taking action. Now, it¡¯s time for you to offer up all your worth¡ªhand over your Tokens!"


    In fact, with Tang Long¡¯s ability, had he wanted to find Chen Feng, he could have done so long ago.


    But he hadn¡¯t.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was like a sheep ready for ughter, to be killed whenever he desired.


    Therefore, he had the patience to simply watch as Chen Feng and Su Can vied for the top spot on the leaderboard.


    In doing so, once Chen Feng had a certain number of Tokens in his hand and was sufficiently "fattened," he would then make his move on Chen Feng to gain the greatest profit.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that despite Tang Long¡¯s seemingly rough exterior, his mind was calcting, not mindless.


    "It seems I¡¯ve been hunting all this while, only to end up as someone else¡¯s prey," Chen Feng said with a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good that you know you¡¯re the prey, Chen Feng. The finals aren¡¯t for you, nor is this battlefield. Just hand over the Tokens obediently and get lost!"


    "Otherwise, while the conference rules prohibit killing, I wouldn¡¯t mind turning you into a cripple!" Tang Long said with a coldugh.


    "Alright then!"


    A slight smile yed on Chen Feng¡¯s lips as he took the Space Ring off his finger and ced it in his left palm, looking at Tang Long, he said serenely, "My Space Ring is right here. If you want it,e and take it!"


    "Heh, Chen Feng, wise of you to know your ce," Tang Long said with disdainfulughter, then stepped forward to reach for the Space Ring in Chen Feng¡¯s left palm.


    As Tang Long¡¯s hand neared closer to his Space Ring,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile at that moment, his heart stirred, and he withdrew the Space Ring into the Tianqi Holy Pearl, without another word, he unleashed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    In an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s right fist was wrapped in mes and thunder, and he hammered straight toward Tang Long¡¯s head.


    Seeing the ring suddenly vanish, Tang Long¡¯s face also changed in an instant.


    At the same time, he felt a strong surge approaching his head, and it was already very close.


    If it were an ordinary expert, panic might have set in at this point.


    But an Earth Rank Early Stage expert is still an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, after all.


    In just an instant, Tang Long reacted and hastily retreated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist thus grazed by Tang Long¡¯s head, missing its target.


    If Tang Long had reacted just half a beat slower, or had he stepped back 0.1 seconds toote, that deadly punch would have already struck Tang Long¡¯s head.


    By then, no matter an Earth Rank Early Stage expert or not, he would have been finished!


    Unfortunately, Tang Long had managed to dodge it.


    After regaining his bnce, Tang Long¡¯s face had turned incredibly dark.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng, this ant, would dare tounch an attack on him.


    If it weren¡¯t for his quick response, he would have suffered a great loss by now.


    This caused Tang Long¡¯s face to turn an exceptionally iron blue at this moment.


    "Chen Feng, I thought you would be a bit wiser, but your actions now have thoroughly enraged me!" Tang Long said through clenched teeth with anger.


    "Some people dream in the daylight; please, pick a better time. Did you really think I¡¯d just hand over the Tokens I¡¯ve worked hard to obtain? Is your head screwed on right?" Chen Feng mocked with a sneering smile on his lips.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 745: Chen Feng VS Tang Long

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Chen Feng VS Tang Long</h4>


    "Pfft!"


    Beside him, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng heard this and couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths tough.


    Both of them had been startled just now when they saw Chen Feng willingly take off his ring to hand over to Tang Long, their faces filled with confusion.


    In their minds, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t the type to admit defeat without a fight!


    This left them quite puzzled.


    Now, they understood that Chen Feng had only intended to toy with Tang Long.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s eyes full of mockery, along with the mocking smiles of Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan on the side,


    Tang Long felt he had been greatly insulted.


    At that moment, his expression became incredibly gloomy.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng was almost murderous!


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, you brought this on yourself, you merely had to hand over your tokens, and you would have been fine!"


    "But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m going to break all your limbs, I will turn you into aplete invalid!"


    Tang Long roared upward, then stomped his foot.


    Instantly, a True Qi Fluctuation so powerful it made one¡¯s scalp tingle, radiated out from his body in all directions.


    Earth Rank Early Stage!


    That was the True Qi Fluctuation only an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator could possess!


    Feeling such an intense True Qi Fluctuation, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Indeed, there was quite arge gap between Xuan Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Early Stage.


    If hepared the previous Jin Liehuo with the current Tang Long, even two Jin Liehuos wouldn¡¯t match up to Tang Long!


    This kind of disparity between major levels couldn¡¯t bepensated for by other means.


    However, Chen Feng was not daunted, he smiled faintly, then the Cultivation Technique within his body started to circte, releasing his own True Qi as well.


    As both released their True Qi, it immediately caused quite a stir on Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Because they were now very close to the summit, most of thepetitors were nearby at this time.


    Their powerful aura fluctuations naturally caught their attention, and soon they all rushed over.


    After all, Tang Long was one of the three monstrous geniuses, as well as one of the three Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses of this conference.


    And Chen Feng was the biggest dark horse of this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Now that the two had encountered each other, such an exciting battle was not something they wanted to miss.


    At the same time, on the giant screen at Cold Ice Square,


    The scene of Chen Feng and Tang Long confronting each other also appeared right in the center of the screen.


    The double-ranking leader Chen Feng, facing the monstrous genius Tang Long.


    This level of battle was probably second only to the great finale!


    Therefore, the screen directly pushed the image of the two to the center of the screen.


    Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands immediately boiled over with excitement.


    Tang Long vs. Chen Feng!


    Monstrous genius versus the biggest dark horse!


    This was definitely the most spectacr fight aside from the great finale!


    Moreover, the audience had been looking forward to seeing the three monstrous geniuses put Chen Feng in his ce.


    Anyway, in the stands, there were quite a few more people supporting the three monstrous geniuses.


    The more remarkable the dark horse Chen Feng became, the more people wanted to see the three geniuses take him down.


    Now, Tang Long, one of the three monsters, had finally taken action.


    This excited the crowd immensely.


    "Look, it¡¯s Brother Tang Long, Brother Tang Long has made his move!"


    "Haha, that kid Chen Feng won¡¯t be hopping around much longer, running into our Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s Brother Tang Long, he¡¯s asking for it!"


    "Atst someone is dealing out punishment to Chen Feng. Haha, that dark horse Chen Feng is about to be a dead horse!"


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect discussed excitedly, one by one.


    Hearing this, people from the other sects nodded in agreement, very much endorsing this viewpoint.


    Because no matter how dazzling Chen Feng¡¯s previous performance was, they always believed that once Chen Feng encountered one of the three monstrous geniuses, he would still not escape the fate of being thoroughly defeated.


    At that moment, almost everyone in the square was overwhelmingly in favor of Tang Long¡¯s victory.


    Of course, there was one person who supported Chen Feng, the only cheerleader for him, Ye Qianrou.


    "Chen Feng, you must win!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s little fists were clenched tightly as she said, biting her silver teeth.


    ...


    On the t ground halfway up Snow Lotus Mountain.


    As the number of onlookers grew,


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng and hooked his lips into a cold smirk, "Chen Feng, if I beat you into a cripple in front of all these people, I guess your Dragon Teeth Sect¡¯s face would bepletely lost, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "If I defeat you," Chen Feng retorted with a slight smirk, "wouldn¡¯t your Flying Dragon Sect lose face as well?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Tang Long, the surrounding onlookers all cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage power, even if he had more tricks up his sleeve, it was impossible for him to contend with Tang Long, let alone defeat him.


    So in their eyes, what Chen Feng said was a joke.


    "Has this Chen Feng be so arrogant because he shot up to the first ce on both lists, thinking he is invincible?"


    "I think so too. He dares to brazenly challenge the monstrous genius Tang Long; he¡¯s probably about to be schooled!"


    "s, a dark horse is still just a dark horse; in front of a real powerhouse, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Tang Long will soon make him understand what reality is!"


    The crowd discussed among themselves.


    Clearly, thesepetitors and the outside audience alike almost all believed that Tang Long was sure to win!


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, are you trying to dieughing? You think you can defeat me? I, Tang Long, am a once-in-a-century genius of the Flying Dragon Sect, not someone a mere ant like you can defeat!" Tang Longughed loudly, looking down at Chen Feng with a disdainful expression.


    "Why not try and see?" Chen Feng replied with a slight smirk.


    As for those disdainful looks, he chose to ignore them all.


    "Good, you want to try, right? Then I will let you know today how powerless ants are in front of a real Earth Rank powerhouse!"


    Tang Long gave a coldugh, and then his whole person turned into a golden afterimage, charging directly at Chen Feng.


    That speed was simply too fast.


    Before everyone could get a clear look, Tang Long had already reached Chen Feng and, without saying another word, sent a punch barreling towards Chen Feng.


    It was a very simple punch, not using any martial arts techniques or even True Qi.


    But let¡¯s not forget, this was a punch from an Earth Rank powerhouse.


    Tang Long was proficient in a number of physical cultivation methods and could be considered half an external cultivation expert, his physical strength was much greater than that of an ordinary cultivator.


    So this punch of his was enough to kill a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master!


    Even a Xuan Rank Late Stage, or someone at Perfection, would have to take it seriously.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and once again deployed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, then directly swung his right fist wrapped in mes and lightning towards Tang Long¡¯s fist to meet it head-on.


    He wasn¡¯t about to y fair with Tang Long!


    After all, the strengths of the two were inherently unfair.


    So while Tang Long didn¡¯t use True Qi or martial arts, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t care about that and went all out, throwing his full force at Tang Long!

 Chapter 746 Great Vajra Fist

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746 Great Vajra Fist</h4>


    The crowd saw Chen Feng daring to sh head-on with Tang Long in a fistfight, and a hint of disdain shed in their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Feng¡¯s actions were undoubtedly seeking death.


    Even if Chen Feng was a dark horse, the gap in strength was clearly there.


    Tang Long was a genuine Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse, and he had numerous hidden cards.


    Yet, Chen Feng dared to confront Tang Long head-on.


    So, the crowd thought that after this punch, Chen Feng would probably be disabled.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, who were in Chen Feng¡¯s camp, were also filled with worry in their eyes.


    Clearly, they alsocked confidence in this head-on sh.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd,


    Tang Long¡¯s fist finally collided with Chen Feng¡¯s.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Both Chen Feng and Tang Long¡¯s bodies involuntarily shuddered.


    Immediately after, the expressions on their faces changed slightly, both being knocked backward.


    Tang Long took three consecutive steps back before he steadied himself.


    Likewise, Chen Feng also took three steps back.


    From this point, it was evident that the collision between Chen Feng and Tang Long was evenly matched.


    The onlooking crowd was stunned by this.


    They had originally thought Chen Feng would lose, and lose miserably at that.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng had fought Tang Long to an equal stand.


    This waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan had faces filled with surprise.


    The two had not expected that Chen Feng would truly withstand Tang Long¡¯s pressure, causing them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Compared to the crowd¡¯s shock,


    Chen Feng himself was much calmer.


    Because he knew very well that in that collision, he had not only used his True Qi but also his martial arts skills.


    And Tang Long? He had used nothing at all, relying solely on his physical strength to fight to a draw against him who had deployed martial arts skills.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage indeed surpassed a Xuan Rank Perfection by far too much.


    Truly a formidable opponent!


    Realizing this, a serious look shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed an unavoidable fierce battle was inevitable today!


    Compared to Chen Feng¡¯s seriousness, Tang Long¡¯s expression was even uglier.


    He, a mighty Earth Rank Early Stage expert, had just fought to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage nobody.


    This greatly displeased him.


    In his view, this was an insult to his own strength!


    "You¡¯ve got some skills after all, no wonder you¡¯ve managed to survive until now!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, a cold light shing in his eyes as he spoke icily.


    "Thanks for thepliment, you¡¯re pretty good too!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, responding with a light smile.


    "Hmph, kid, don¡¯t be smug, this is just the beginning. Let¡¯s see if you can handle another punch from me!"


    Tang Long¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke in a deep voice.


    At the same time, arge amount of Golden Element True Qi burst forth from Tang Long¡¯s body, beginning to gather in his right fist.


    And that Golden Element True Qi, cultivated by Tang Long, was extremely hard and tremendously powerful.


    As Tang Long¡¯s right fist gathered more and more Golden Element True Qi,


    "Great Vajra Fist!"


    Tang Long¡¯s face darkened as he let out a loud roar.


    Following that, all the golden True Qi merged into Tang Long¡¯s right fist.


    In the next moment, Tang Long¡¯s right fist exploded with dazzling golden light, and mysterious runes appeared on it.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation spread out from Tang Long¡¯s right fist all around.


    Clearly, after the first tie, Tang Long was deeply provoked.


    Angered, Tang Long directly utilized a martial arts technique.


    Moreover, the Great Vajra Fist was Tang Long¡¯s signature martial arts technique, a top-tier Xuan Rank technique known for its extremely formidable power.


    With one punch, a Xuan Rank Perfection master could hardly withstand it, and even abatant at the early stage of Earth Rank had to temporarily avoid its edge.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Because he could sense a hint of threat from that punch.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless, quickly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and converting his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi.


    "ck Dragon Technique¡ªme Dragon Descent!"


    The moment Chen Feng willed it, Fire Element True Qi burst forth, gathering around his right fist.


    Gradually, it formed into a me Dragon Head.


    As the me Dragon Head enveloped Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    Instantly, a fluctuation not much weaker than Tang Long¡¯s spread out in all directions.


    After all, the ck Dragon Technique was also a top-tier Xuan Rank cultivation technique.


    In terms of power, it was equal to Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist!


    "Humph, trifling skills, die now!" Tang Long snorted coldly, his face filled with disdain.


    As he said that, he swung his Great Vajra Fist towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng, without saying a word, swung his me Dragon Head directly to meet the Great Vajra Fist.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two collided.


    For a moment, fire and golden light intertwined.


    Gold and fire, two powerful forces collided fiercely.


    The mes tried to melt the golden light, while the golden light attempted to disperse the mes.


    For a time, they seemed evenly matched.


    The huge shockwave generated by their collision spread continuously to the surroundings.


    This caused some weaker contestants nearby to quickly retreat and distance themselves, fearing being affected.


    "A mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage trash attempting topete with me, dreaming in daylight, break for me!" Tang Long shouted loudly, and suddenly, arge amount of Golden Element True Qi was channeled into his right fist.


    In an instant, Tang Long¡¯s right fist shone intensely with golden light, even suppressing Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head about to be torn apart by the golden light.


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t just watch; he quickly willed more me True Qi to surge into the me Dragon Head.


    With the addition of Fire Element True Qi, the originally almost shattered me Dragon Head red up fiercely again, resisting the pressure of the golden light.


    The two forces returned to a deadlock.


    This made Tang Long¡¯s face turn extremely ugly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng, merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, to be so tough.


    If he continued to be entangled with Chen Feng, he, an early stage Earth Rank fighter, wouldpletely lose face.


    With this thought, Tang Long decided not to hold back anymore., grinding his teeth and stomping his foot.


    Suddenly, the dark gold armor he wore burst forth with blinding golden light.


    In that moment, the entire suit of armor looked as if it were made of pure gold, incredibly dazzling and striking.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying intense fluctuation that made one¡¯s scalp tingle emanated from the golden armor.


    Sensing such a change, Chen Feng¡¯s expression also changed instantly, thinking to himself: This is bad!


    Because he noticed that the dark gold armor worn by Tang Long was actually a Magical Treasure!

 Chapter 747 Double Dragon Armor

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747 Double Dragon Armor</h4>


    At the beginning, Chen Feng had not noticed this point at all.


    However, when Tang Long wore the Dark Gold Armor, except for making his already tall stature appear even more imposing, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel any fluctuationsing from it either.


    Yet now, after Tang Long had activated it, the Dark Gold Armor finally revealed its true brilliance.


    Judging from the emanated fluctuations, its level might have already reached the status of a High Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    In an age where Spiritual Artifacts are rare and Divine Artifacts even scarcer, a High Grade Spiritual Artifact would be considered quite precious even in the whole Ancient Martial World!


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Tang Long actually possessed such a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, which greatly surpassed his expectations.


    With this High Grade Spiritual Artifact, winning against Tang Long today would be even more difficult!


    Tang Long naturally noticed the surprise on Chen Feng¡¯s face and a smug smile curled up on his lips as he said,


    "Haha, didn¡¯t expect me to have this move, did you? Lucky for you, kid, I was nning to save this Double Dragon Armor for the final rounds to deal with Su Can and the others."


    "Never thought you would be so tough to handle, so now I¡¯ll just have to use you to test out the power of this Double Dragon Armor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought from Tang Long, the Double Dragon Armor shone with a brint golden light once more.


    Under the illumination of this golden light, Tang Long¡¯s entire aura was instantly strengthened several times over.


    And the originally evenly matched situation waspletely broken with the addition of the Double Dragon Armor.


    With the enhancement of the Double Dragon Armor, the power of Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist increased significantly.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head waspletely overpowered and torn apart by the golden light.


    With the destruction of the me Dragon Head, Chen Feng lost the capability topete with Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thump was heard, followed by Chen Feng being sent flying through the air, crashing heavily into a huge Cold Ice tree, causing the thick trunk to split and crack.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Clearly, he had sustained some injuries.


    This scene shocked the surrounding crowd, as they looked towards Tang Long with awe-filled eyes.


    Indeed, a prodigious talent remained a prodigious talent, be it in terms of strength or resources.


    They were not something that a dark horse like Chen Feng, who came out of nowhere, couldpare with.


    Above the Cold Ice Square outside Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, upon seeing Chen Feng being thrown by Tang Long, also erupted in deafening cheers.


    "Haha, I told you, Brother Tang Long would definitely teach Chen Feng a tough lesson!"


    "Hmph, what kind of dark horse? In front of Brother Tang Long, he¡¯s just trash!"


    "s, looks like this dark horse is really going to be a dead horse now!"


    The crowdmented with disdain.


    As for the disciples of other Sects, they too were quite pleased to witness this scene.


    Because they had long been irritated by Chen Feng.


    On Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan saw this scene and their faces were filled with concern as they quickly rushed over to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    "Brother Chen, are you alright?"


    "Chen Feng, how are you doing?"


    Both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng with concern as they asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing!"


    Chen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled, and shook his head, then propped himself up from the ground with one hand and stood up.


    It had to be said, this Double Dragon Armor was truly strong, having indeed caused him significant injuries.


    But let¡¯s not forget, Chen Feng was a cultivator who had cultivated Water Element True Qi.


    In the moment hended, Chen Feng began to stimte his Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    Furthermore, as the injury was never life-threatening, his recovery had already surpassed eighty percent, so it was no longer a significant issue.


    What was now giving Brother Chen a headache was how to deal with Tang Long¡¯s Double Dragon Armor, which was indeed a bit too powerful.


    "Alright, I¡¯m fine now. You two go ahead and step back, the battle isn¡¯t over yet!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, smiling as he spoke.


    Seeing this, both of them also breathed a sigh of relief and subsequently retreated to the side.


    Chen Feng turned his head to Tang Long, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly, and said indifferently, "Let¡¯s continue!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Long frowned upon seeing this.


    Although his Great Vajra Fist had only sent Chen Feng flying and hadn¡¯t struck a fatal blow,


    it should have at least caused Chen Feng severe injuries.


    So why did it seem as if Chen Feng was unaffected now? He had merely spat out some blood, and hisplexion was a bit pale.


    This puzzled Tang Long.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it.


    Because at this point, he hadpletely gained the upper hand.


    "You actually have the courage to stand up again¡ªI must say, you truly aren¡¯t afraid of dying!" Tang Long nced at Chen Feng with disdain, sneering as he spoke.


    "Then you¡¯ll have to be able to kill me first!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he responded with a smile.


    "Hmph, I was just holding back earlier. Otherwise, do you think you really could have withstood my punch?" Tang Long snorted with contempt.


    "I never asked you to hold back," Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Good, very good. Since you¡¯re intent on seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite. This time, I¡¯ll show you what despair truly is!" Tang Long¡¯s expression turned cold as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Immediately after, his mind moved, and a great volume of Golden Element True Qi surged from within, beginning to concentrate in his right fist.


    Clearly, Tang Long was preparing to unleash his signature skill, the Great Vajra Fist!


    But this time, the Great Vajra Fist was being executed with the power boost from the Double Dragon Armor.


    The power augmented by the Double Dragon Armor would be much stronger than before.


    As Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist was unleashed, an aura ten times more fearsome than before rippled outward in all directions.


    Without another word, Tang Long charged straight at Chen Feng and threw a punch.


    The punch, carrying the momentum to destroy heaven and earth, hurled directly toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    He knew that at this time, he couldn¡¯t hold anything back.


    If he continued to hold back, he might truly be defeated.


    Thus, with a thought from Chen Feng, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique rapidly cycled, directly converting his True Qi into attributes of water, fire, and earth.


    "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªUnity of Three Elements!"


    With another thought, the three types of True Qi instantly merged into one and then flowed into his right palm.


    As Chen Feng had performed this unity more and more times, he had be increasingly proficient, almost to the point where it exerted no pressure on him.


    Soon, the Unity of Three Elements was ready.


    Chen Feng hesitated no longer and swung his right palm toward Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist, pping it away...

 Chapter 748: The Minor Rejuvenation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Minor Rejuvenation Pill</h4>


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm, emitting three different colors, had finally collided with Tang Long¡¯s fist, shining with golden light.


    "Bang!"


    A heaven-shaking boom was heard.


    A powerful shock wave, with the two as its center, spread outwards in all directions.


    Where it passed, the snow and even the soil on the ground were blown away.


    Some of the closer contestants turned deathly pale from the shock.


    The weaker ones outright spat out fresh blood on the spot.


    Clearly, whether it was Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist, bolstered by the Double Dragon Armor,


    or Chen Feng¡¯s Three Elements Unification Palm,


    both attacks had reached the Earth Rank standard!


    Such a violent collision was naturally unbearable for those cultivators below Earth Rank.


    The onlookers kept retreating and only stopped to continue watching when they were at a safe distance.


    After Chen Feng and Tang Long shed, a fierce gust whirled around them, kicking up the snow and mud from under their feet and the surroundings.


    The snow mixed with mud, enveloping them like a sandstorm, concealing their figures.


    This blocked the audience¡¯s view, preventing them from seeing the oue of the battle for a while.


    Everyone stared intensely at the site of their confrontation, waiting for the muddy snow to dissipate.


    Because everyone wanted to know who had won this sh.


    Gradually, the dirt and snow fell, revealing the figures of the two men.


    The crowd hastily looked over.


    At this sight, they were all taken aback.


    There, Chen Feng and Tang Long were still standing in their original spots.


    Tang Long maintained his punching posture toward Chen Feng, while Chen Feng was also frozen in his palm strike towards Tang Long.


    However, the tricolored light on Chen Feng¡¯s palm had disappeared, and the golden glow on Tang Long¡¯s fist had simrly dimmed.


    The two stood with fists and palms facing each other, motionless as if they were subjected to an Immobilization Technique.


    But if one carefully observed their faces, it would be apparent.


    At this moment, both of their faces were deathly pale and looked terrible.


    And blood was dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    This stalematested for about three to four seconds.


    "Spurt!"


    "Spurt!"


    Tang Long and Chen Feng suddenly each spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and then staggered several steps backward, copsing onto the ground.


    It was a pyrrhic victory for both!


    This was the result of their sh.


    And this result had shocked the onlookers immensely.


    It was known, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he was able to fight to a standstill with Tang Long, at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    And this was even under the circumstances where Tang Long had summoned the High-Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Double Dragon Armor.


    The audience collectively gasped in shock.


    Because it was simply too terrifying.


    At this moment, they all thought of a question.


    People said that Tang Long, Su Can, and Ming Yan were demonically talented geniuses.


    Then, what kind of being was Chen Feng, who at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could fight on par with a demonically talented genius?


    And how fearsome would he be once he reached Earth Rank?


    At this thought, the crowd dared not specte any further.


    At that moment, the entire crowd fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed tightly on Tang Long and Chen Feng, whoy on the ground.


    Everyone had an intuition that the fight was not over!


    And sure enough, after about half a minute or so,


    movement could be seen from the two men on the ground.


    "Cough... cough!"


    Clutching his chest, Tang Long wobbled to his feet from the ground.


    And Chen Feng, at the same time, propped himself up with one hand and stood up from the ground as well.


    However, both of theirplexions still didn¡¯t look very good.


    Because, in thest exchange, both of them had sustained serious injuries.


    From the moment he fell to the ground, Chen Feng began to stimte his Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    Only, this time, the injuries were much more severe than before.


    So the healing effect of the Water Element True Qi was quite mediocre.


    But Chen Feng was not in a hurry.


    Because just like him, Tang Long was also gravely injured at the moment, soparatively, his situation was somewhat better.


    At the very least, his Water Element True Qi was healing him, although the speed was a little slow, but having it was better than not having it at all.


    Clutching his chest, Tang Long wobbled on the spot for a while before he was able to steady himself.


    He red at Chen Feng with an icy light in his eyes and, grinding his teeth, said, "What a surprise, it¡¯s such a surprise. I had never expected a piece of trash at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage like you to fight me to this extent!"


    While saying this, Tang Long felt extremely humiliated and hit hard in his heart.


    If he had ended up in this situation against Su Can, or Ming Yan,


    he would definitely not have felt any humiliation.


    But now, the one who had brought him to this state of mutual defeat was Chen Feng, someone he never took seriously, a weakling in the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    And it was this so-called weakling who had now pushed him to such a state of disarray.


    To him, this was an enormous disgrace.


    "You¡¯re not bad yourself, at the Snow Lotus Conference, you¡¯re the first to catch my Three Elements Unification Palm!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said with a smile.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    Since the Snow Lotus Conference began, his Three Elements Unification Palm could be said to have demonstrated its divine might, proving invincible inbat.


    Even the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, a Fierce Beast with extremely strong defensive capabilities, suffered heavy damage under Chen Feng¡¯s Three Elements Unification Palm.


    And now, Tang Long truly was the first person


    to not only catch the Three Elements Unification Palm but also to push Chen Feng to a point of mutual destruction.


    Of course, all this had to be attributed to the Double Dragon Armor that Tang Long was wearing.


    If not for that armor, the current situation might have beenpletely different.


    "Hmph, do you think that after a fight with mutual damage, this battle is over? Let me tell you, it¡¯s far from over!"


    Tang Long snorted coldly, then gritted his teeth and directly took out a round, emerald green elixir from his Space Ring.


    As soon as the elixir appeared, a refreshing fragrance immediately wafted through the air.


    Seeing this, the surrounding spectators were all taken aback.


    Quite a few people recognized what the elixir was.


    Even Chen Feng recognized it.


    Because he had once read numerous ancient medical texts, one of which was specifically devoted to introducing these elixirs.


    And the elixir that Tang Long took out was known as the Minor Rejuvenation Pill!


    As the name suggests, it could heal a cultivator¡¯s internal injuries in a short amount of time and also help the cultivator restore more than half of their True Qi at a rapid rate!


    Elixirs like this one, which could heal injuries and also restore True Qi, were extremely valuable.


    After all, they were consumables; once consumed, one less would remain.


    Therefore, generally, cultivators simply couldn¡¯t afford them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 749 Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique</h4>


    And at this moment, Tang Long actually took out a small Return-to-Youth Pill.


    It had to be said that as the scion of an Ancient Martial Sect, their reserves were indeed substantial.


    A Loose Cultivator like Chen Feng simply didn¡¯t have such elixirs.


    Even if he did, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been willing to consume it.


    Because elixirs like this would definitely need to be saved for critical moments to save one¡¯s life.


    Tang Long, on the other hand, was ready to consume one outright for the sake of apetition.


    Such behavior was truly extravagant.


    But there was no helping it,ing from a prestigious sect like the Flying Dragon Sect, they were never short of such healing pills!


    With deep roots came the privilege to be capricious!


    This was something Chen Feng could not envy.


    Not to mention Chen Feng, even thepeting contestants watching the scene were filled with envy.


    Though they all came from various sects,


    their treatment within their respective sects was clearly not as generous as Tang Long¡¯s.


    This time they ventured out, their sects didn¡¯t distribute healing pills like the Return-to-Youth Pill.


    This showed how much the Flying Dragon Sect valued Tang Long.


    And so, under everyone¡¯s gaze,


    Tang Long tilted his head back and swallowed the Return-to-Youth Pill. He then immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground, beginning his cultivation for recovery.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also wanted to seize the opportunity to rush up and deliver a palm strike to Tang Long.


    However, Chen Feng was now willing butcked the strength.


    He was not only seriously injured, but his True Qi had nearly run out due to previously using the "Three Lines as One" technique.


    The little remaining True Qi, he had converted into Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    So even if he wanted to attack Tang Long, he couldn¡¯t do it now.


    Reliant on nothing but his physical strength, he couldn¡¯t even break through theyer of Double Dragon Armor on Tang Long¡¯s body.


    Besides, Tang Long wasn¡¯t a fool; he wouldn¡¯t just sit there and let Chen Feng hit him.


    So what Chen Feng needed to do now was to focus on rapidly recovering from his injuries and restoring his True Qi.


    Otherwise, if Tang Long were to recover first, the one losing would certainly be him.


    Without another word, Chen Feng quickly crossed his legs and sat down, starting his own repairs.


    As both men entered their states of recovery, the battle temporarily reached a stalemate.


    However, all of this was temporary.


    Tang Long¡¯splexion clearly improved after consuming the Return-to-Youth Pill, and upon entering the state of cultivation, his aura began to rise continuously.


    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Tang Long to recover more than seventy percent of his strength.


    Comparatively, Chen Feng¡¯s recovery speed was much slower.


    The repair speed of Water Element True Qi under such severe injuries was extremely unsatisfactory.


    Moreover, with barely any True Qi left in Chen Feng¡¯s body, and very little Water Element True Qi avable for repair, speeding up was simply impossible.


    Watching Tang Long about to finish his recovery filled Chen Feng with a sense of urgency.


    Because if Tang Long were to recover first, the one to suffer next would be him.


    "What to do? Am I just going to lose like this?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    It was then that he remembered the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The old Taoist had once said that the Tianqi Holy Pearl had many functions, and Chen Feng needed to discover them on his own.


    Then, in terms of healing and restoring True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl should be able to help as well, right?


    With this thought, Chen Feng hurriedly summoned the Tianqi Holy Pearl with his mind.


    Perhaps sensing that Chen Feng needed its assistance, the typically haughty Tianqi Holy Pearl gave no response, disying an arrogant attitude.


    This infuriated Chen Feng, who directlymunicated through his mind that if the Holy Pearl continued to behave coldly and ignore him, then he wouldn¡¯t feed it any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures or Divine Artifact Fragments that he might acquire in the future.


    Upon hearing this threat, the Tianqi Holy Pearl dared not act aloof anymore and promptly responded to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk.


    Dealing with a glutton like the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he realized that the best approach was indeed to start with its appetite.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, directly using his thoughts to inquire with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, if it could help him heal and recover his True Qi.


    After receiving Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hesitated for a moment but then sent a wave of fluctuations over to him.


    That meant it was possible.


    The revtion made Chen Fengpletely stunned, then his eyes shed with delight.


    The old daoist did not deceive him, this Tianqi Holy Pearl truly was a super Magical Treasure thatbined myriad functions into one.


    Without any more hesitation, Chen Feng promptly issued the recoverymands to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng felt a warm current flow through his body.


    Following that, he noticed that the injuries within his body were healing at a visible rate, much faster than what would be possible with Water Element True Qi.


    Not only that, but Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was also rapidly recovering.


    Within a short while, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had returned to over eighty percent of his capacity.


    With that, Chen Feng directly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Tang Long also opened his eyes.


    Clearly, with the assistance of small return elixirs, he had also mostly returned to full strength.


    For a moment, as their gazes locked, sparks flew and an overwhelming intent for battle descended once again.


    The onlookers, seeing this, quickly backed away, fearing they might get caught in the impending sh.


    In that moment, both men stood up from the ground.


    Tang Long looked Chen Feng up and down, surprise shing in his eyes.


    He had not expected Chen Feng, whose injuries were simr to his, to also be able to recover so quickly.


    Keep in mind, it was thanks to small return elixirs that he was able to recover in such a short period of time.


    Yet, without eating any elixirs, Chen Feng didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    This immediately darkened Tang Ming¡¯s expression.


    It seemed Chen Feng had more depth to him than he had thought.


    "Very well, I now acknowledge that you¡¯re barely qualified to be my opponent," Tang Long said in a cold voice.


    "Should I feel honored then?" Chen Feng asked, his mouth curving into a slight smirk.


    "Heh, don¡¯t be so smug. Wait until you¡¯ve taken on this move, then you can be smug all you want," Tang Long said with a coldugh, prompting his mind to act.


    Immediately, his Dark Gold Armor burst into a blinding golden light.


    And this time, the two Golden Dragons that had their eyes closed on the Dark Gold Armor also opened their eyes at this moment.


    A terrifying fluctuation emanated from them!


    "Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique!"


    Tang Long roared out loud.


    Instantly, the two Golden Dragons, originally coiled on the Dark Gold Armor, flew off the Armor and began to circle around Tang Long¡¯s body.


    Their scales shone with a golden luster, looking just like two real Golden Dragons.


    Suddenly, Tang Long¡¯s entire presence surged by tens of times.


    And this was Tang Long¡¯s strongest trump card!


    The Cultivation Technique Tang Long himself practiced, as well as the Double Dragon Armor, both belonged to the Golden Attribute,plementing and reinforcing each other. Once activated, their power increased exponentially.


    And this Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique was Tang Long¡¯s ultimate move, kept as his ace in the hole.


    With the perfect fusion of his own Cultivation Technique and the High Grade Spiritual Artifact Double Dragon Armor, its power was truly astounding.


    With this move, Tang Long had defeated countless experts, including some at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Once, with the help of this technique, Tang Long even faced off against an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse. Although he still ended up defeated, this move caused considerable trouble for the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert.


    This demonstrated just how powerful the Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique was!

 Chapter 750: Four Lines Battle the Twin Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Four Lines Battle the Twin Dragons</h4>


    This is the power when True Qi, Cultivation Technique, and Magical Treasure share the same attributes.


    Don¡¯t forget, at that time Chen Feng merely relied on a low-grade Spiritual Artifact, the Fire Cloud Stick, and was able to exert incredible power.


    Not to mention the high-grade Spiritual Artifact, Double Dragon Armor.


    Therefore, at this moment, when Tang Long fully unleashed the power of the Double Dragon Armor, even Chen Feng felt considerable pressure.


    "It¡¯s over, everything should be over now!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, his face cold as he spoke.


    Then, he waved his arms twice, and the two Golden Dragons circling around his body immediately followed his arms, dancing together.


    "Chen Feng, this move was originally intended for Su Can, but today you should feel honored to be defeated by it!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and spoke coldly.


    "Oh? I doubt I¡¯ll be defeated though?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved up the corners of his mouth, smiling as he spoke.


    "Hmph!"


    Tang Long snorted coldly, then immediately swung his arms wide and bellowed, "Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Fist!"


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the two Golden Dragons that had been flying in front of Tang Long spiraled in the air and immediately wrapped around Tang Long¡¯s arms.


    Tang Long¡¯s aura, at that moment, increased several times in an instant.


    Tang Long clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura emanated from his fists, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows; there was indeed some significance to it.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ll regret your words!"


    Tang Long howled to the sky, transforming into a golden shadow that charged directly at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt as if a golden truck was charging towards him.


    The powerful momentum was even considerable enough to be felt as a threat by him.


    Chen Feng dared not be careless and quickly focused his mind, activating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Simultaneously, through the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, he transformed the True Qi inside his body into three attributes: Water, Fire, Earth.


    However, that was not all.


    After transforming into three attributes, Chen Feng bit down hard and also converted a fourth type of True Qi, Wood Element True Qi.


    At that moment, the True Qi of Water, Fire, Earth, and Wood attributes all appeared inside Chen Feng simultaneously.


    Clearly, Chen Feng was about to use his trump card move!


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Four Elements Unification!


    Because, judging by Tang Long¡¯s current momentum, relying merely on Three Elements Unification was absolutely not sufficient topete with him.


    Therefore, Chen Feng could no longer afford to hold anything back.


    This Four Elements Unification was a skill he had mastered by secluding himself for an entire night beforeing to Heavenly Mountain.


    It could be considered the strongest move he could execute so far.


    Though powerful, it had a fatal w.


    That was the sheer consumption of True Qi.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current realm, once he executed it, it would likely immediately deplete all his True Qi.


    At that point, Chen Feng would be extremely weakened, which was highly disadvantageous for him.


    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t execute this move unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, Chen Feng could no longer care so much.


    If he didn¡¯t execute it now, the only thing left would be defeat.


    So, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and was ready to go all out!


    With the appearance of the four attributes of True Qi, Chen Feng took a deep breath and hurriedly followed the operating route of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, starting to manipte the four kinds of True Qi, merging them towards his right palm.


    Compared to Three Elements Unification, this Four Elements Unification was obviously much moreplex.


    Moreover, this was the first time Chen Feng truly executed it, so he needed to be very careful.


    Otherwise, if one is careless with the controls, it could lead to a conflict among the four types of True Qi. By then, he would have no choice but to die from an explosion.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s control over True Qi had reached a level of perfection, and everything was still going smoothly.


    He forcibly suppressed the four types of True Qi, merged them within his body, and then transmitted them directly into his right palm.


    This was where Chen Feng was particrly clever.


    He didn¡¯t release all four types of True Qi outside his body, as that would certainly cause a sensation.


    A cultivator controlling four types of True Qi at once was an extremely rare urrence in the entire Ancient Martial World.


    Those who could cultivate two types of True Qi at the same time were already called unparalleled geniuses.


    Someone like Chen Feng was once in ten thousand years.


    Should it draw the jealousy of some people or forces, that would be extremely unfavorable for Chen Feng.


    "The innocent are guilty of possessing jade"; this was the principle.


    Therefore, Chen Feng chose to fuse them within his body so that others could not see how many types of True Qi he possessed.


    Of course, the risk he bore was also doubled.


    If the fusion failed, his body would explode on the spot.


    Luckily, everything went smoothly, and under Chen Feng¡¯s control, all four types of True Qi flowed into his right palm.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm emitted a dazzling array of lights.


    me color, water blue, wood green, earth yellow.


    Four different lights flickered continuously on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, making it look incredibly brilliant.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation also emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm into the surroundings.


    Just then, Tang Long charged in front of Chen Feng.


    "Hand over your token to me!"


    Tang Long shouted loudly, swinging his fists wrapped by the Golden Dragons, and he struck out towards Chen Feng.


    The pair of fists seemed as if they could shatter the heavens and the earth, carrying tremendous power, they directly aimed at Chen Feng.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, hesitated no more, and directly struck out with his right palm that unified the four elements towards Tang Long.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided once again.


    And this collision was more intense than any before.


    You must know, both of them had now deployed their strongest techniques.


    Techniques so powerful that even masters at the Early Stage Earth Rank would not dare to withstand directly.


    This left the surrounding crowd dumbfounded.


    They had initially thought that once Chen Feng, the dark horse, faced a monstrous genius, he would immediately be outssed.


    But unexpectedly, he could fight Tang Long to this extent and even forced Tang Long to use his strongest technique.


    This made everyone gasp in shock.


    Only now did they realize that Chen Feng was not just a dark horse; he actually had the strength to arm-wrestle with monstrous geniuses!


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, staring intently at the center of the battlefield.


    Because these were the strongest techniques of both parties.


    And the victor would also be decided in this collision.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud bangs continued, resembling the sound of rolling thunder.


    Terrifying shockwaves continuously spread from the point of collision, outward in all directions.


    The blinding golden light and the brilliant multicolored lights intermingled, causing the crowd to squint their eyes.


    And the figures of the twobatants werepletely obscured by these lights, making it impossible for the crowd to see who was winning or losing.


    Gradually, the shockwaves dispersed, the loud noises ceased, and the lights gradually dimmed.


    The figures of the two were finally revealed.

 Chapter 751: A Change in Weather Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 751: A Change in Weather Is Coming</h4>


    Everyone hurriedly fixed their eyes on it.


    Right in the center of the battlefield.


    Chen Feng and Tang Long stood facing each other.


    Surrounding them, there was nothing but bare ground, the ice grass and ice trees, all shattered to pieces by the shockwave of their previous sh.


    The ground where they stood had even caved in, forming arge pit.


    Looking at the two men again.


    At that moment, both of their faces were pale, standing still as if the immobilization technique had been cast on them, motionless.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Could it be another tie?


    Could it be another case where both sustained heavy injuries?


    However, just as the crowd was puzzled.


    Tang Long, who had been motionless earlier, suddenly took a step back, a look of disbelief shed across his face as he murmured, "How is this possible, how can this be possible!"


    Immediately after he finished speaking, Tang Long violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    At this moment, Tang Long¡¯s aura also instantly wilted to its extremity.


    Clearly, he had sustained serious injuries during their previous sh.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was nearly shocked out of their minds.


    Before the crowd could react.


    There was a "crack" sound.


    On Tang Long¡¯s already dim "Double Dragon Armor," multiple cracks started appearing.


    These cracks spread rapidly around, and soon the entire piece began to crumble inch by inch, turning into dark golden fragments scattering on the ground.


    Just moments ago, the once mighty and radiant Double Dragon Armor, at this moment, had just shattered into pieces on the ground.


    Everyone was terribly shocked.


    That was a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, known for its sturdiness.


    Furthermore, its very form was that of armor, primarily defensive.


    How could it have shattered like that?


    Could Chen Feng¡¯s attack really have been strong enough to shatter a High Grade Spiritual Artifact?


    Thinking this, the onlookers all gasped in astonishment.


    They then quickly turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    Compared to Tang Long, Chen Feng, despite his pale face, had both his condition and momentum much stronger.


    Clearly, during the recent sh, it was Chen Feng who had the upper hand and had secured the victory!


    Tang Long looked at the fragments on the ground, his eyes filled with reluctance and heartache, but more so with shock.


    Before this, he could never have imagined that not only would his strongest move fail to defeat Chen Feng, but it would even result in his own Double Dragon Armor being destroyed by Chen Feng!


    At this moment, Tang Long seemed as if all his strength had been drained, slumping powerlessly to the ground.


    "Tang Long, do you admit defeat?" Chen Feng looked down at him and spoke faintly.


    "I... I have lost!" Tang Long took a deep breath, his face filled with reluctance.


    He very much wanted to refuse to admit defeat.


    But now, his greatest reliance, the Double Dragon Armor, had been shattered by Chen Feng.


    And he himself had sustained severe injuries, what basis did he have to continue fighting against Chen Feng?


    Although he still couldn¡¯t ept that he had lost to Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage practitioner.


    But that was the truth!


    "What martial arts was that move you used just now?" Tang Long raised his head and looked at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of fear.


    He still couldn¡¯t forget that dazzling move Chen Feng had used during their sh.


    That palm strike was truly terrifying.


    His Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Fist had just made contact when it immediately fell into a disadvantage, and then it was directly defeated.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike still did not decrease in momentum. It continued forcefully and directly hit his Double Dragon Armor.


    Fortunately, he had the Double Dragon Armor to protect him; otherwise, Tang Long would have already been a corpse!


    But the Double Dragon Armor shattered into pieces after withstanding that palm strike.


    It was really too fearsome!


    As the owner of the Double Dragon Armor, Tang Long knew very well about its defensive power.


    Unable to withstand even a single hit, Tang Long did not dare to imagine what would have happened if that palm strike hadnded on his body.


    "Want to know?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly upwards, and then he smiled and said, "I won¡¯t tell you!"


    "Uh... I lost. I¡¯m inferior in skill and admit my defeat!"


    Tang Long lowered his head, dejectedly speaking.


    Although he was a monstrous genius and extremely proud,


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike hadpletely subdued him just now.


    His so-called confidence and self-esteem were alsopletely shattered by that strike.


    Now in front of Chen Feng, he could no longer carry himself arrogantly.


    But Tang Long was rather graceful in defeat; after admitting his loss, he directly took out all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens and handed them to Chen Feng.


    Currently, Tang Long¡¯s ranking in the Token Listing was just behind Su Can, cing him third.


    The number of his Heavenly Mountain Tokens was remarkably considerable.


    Many spectators around became fervent upon seeing this.


    But no one dared toe forward and snatch them.


    What a joke, if even Tang Long, the monstrous genius, was no match for Chen Feng, how could they dare to be Chen Feng¡¯s enemy?


    Quite a few sensible people took advantage of the moment to leave the area.


    Because they were afraid that Chen Feng might start targeting them next.


    Upon collecting all of Tang Long¡¯s tokens, Chen Feng, with nearly two hundred Heavenly Mountain Tokens, now firmly held the top rank.


    Even if Su Can tried his hardest, he probably couldn¡¯t catch up for a while.


    Not long after Tang Long handed over his tokens, a beam of light shot from the sky, enveloping Tang Long and then disappearing with him.


    With that, Tang Long, the hot favorite to win and one of the top three monstrous geniuses, was officially eliminated.


    And with Tang Long¡¯s elimination, this grand battle also came to an end.


    The winner, without any surprise, was Chen Feng!


    In that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Chen Feng was no longer of ridicule and mockery, but awe!


    ...


    Outside Snow Lotus Mountain, on Cold Ice Square.


    At this moment, the stands were deathly silent.


    It was as if the air had frozen at that moment.


    Those spectators who had high hopes for Tang Long all had their facial expressions stiffened; their mouths agape wider than anyone else¡¯s.


    Especially those disciples from Flying Dragon Sect, who had been cheering for Tang Long¡¯s awe-inspiring performance, their cheers stopped abruptly, their faces an indescribable spectacle.


    Tang Long had been defeated by Chen Feng.


    This was something they could never have imagined in their dreams.


    A Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert had actually defeated an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, who also possessed a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    This could definitely be considered the biggest upset in the history of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    At that moment, everyone fell silent, staring unblinkingly at Chen Feng on the light screen, the young man whose lips bore a faint smile.


    Clearly, they were unable to ept this fact for the moment.


    Especially those Flying Dragon Sect disciples who had cheered for Tang Long¡¯s certain victory, they were even more unable to ept it.


    And so, a heavy silence lingered for a long time.


    The Flying Dragon Sect Elder leading the team suddenly sighed deeply, shaking his head and saying, "This Snow Lotus Conference, it seems, is going to change!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 752: Reaching the Summit

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Reaching the Summit</h4>


    As these words were spoken,


    the entire audience trembled, their expressions changing.


    Indeed, a change wasing!


    Everyone had believed that the final victor would definitely emerge from among Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    People were also very much looking forward to their ultimate showdown!


    But now, Chen Feng had appeared, a dark horse.


    Just when everyone thought this dark horse would not withstand a single blow in front of the three prodigies,


    Chen Feng had, with a show of strong force, defeated the favored champion-to-be, Tang Long!


    Thus, the entire climate of the Snow Lotus Conference had changed because of Chen Feng.


    Now, nobody dared to be one hundred percent certain about who would win the championship.


    Chen Feng had transformed from an underdog whom no one held in high regard to the focal point of this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!


    Although many were reluctant to admit it, it was a fact.


    The situation at the Snow Lotus Conference hadpletely turned around!


    ...


    On Snow Lotus Mountain,


    the news of Tang Long¡¯s elimination spread like a virus, quickly propagating far and wide.


    And as the person who defeated Tang Long, the name Chen Feng once again resounded throughout the entire Snow Lotus Mountain.


    This caused even more of a sensation than Chen Feng¡¯s ascension to the first ce on both leaderboards,


    because the leaderboards¡¯ first ce was determined by Token numbers and could be achieved through opportunism and luck sometimes.


    But defeating the monstrous talent Tang Long was not something that could be done simply by relying on luck; it required pure strength!


    This demonstrated that Chen Feng possessed the strength to contend for the championship!


    At this moment, Chen Feng had be an existence on par with the three great prodigies.


    Of course, what drew the most attention was Chen Feng¡¯s Realm.


    Chen Feng had managed to reach this point with only the cultivation of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, putting him on equal footing with Su Can and Ming Yan, who were at Earth Rank Early Stage.


    This was absolutely inconceivable to the crowd.


    At this moment, they finally realized.


    Chen Feng was not only a dark horse but a true monstrous talent!


    Whether it was the strength he disyed or his performance at the Snow Lotus Conference, hepletely deserved these four characters!


    On a hillside very close to the peak of Snow Lotus Mountain,


    with snow-white garments, Su Can stood there alone.


    However, hisplexion did not look good at this moment.


    Not long ago, while he was frantically snatching up Heavenly Mountain Tokens, he also received the news that Tang Long had been eliminated by Chen Feng.


    This news was undoubtedly quite shocking for him, a fellow monstrous talent.


    He had never expected Tang Long to fall at the hands of Chen Feng!


    After all, in his eyes, Tang Long had always been the strongestpetitor in this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference.


    As for Chen Feng, even after having his first ce taken away, he never took Chen Feng seriously.


    But now, it was Chen Feng, whom he had never regarded highly, who had defeated his strongest rival, Tang Long!


    This made Su Can somewhat unable to ept it for a while, standing there dazed for a long time before finally managing to calm his emotions.


    "Those from Dragon Teeth are indeed not simple!"


    Su Can took a deep breath, then looked towards the distant sky, a cold light shing in his eyes, and sneered,


    "However... Chen Feng, don¡¯t think that by defeating Tang Long, you can aim for the championship. In the end, you will still fall to my hands. We shall see!"


    ...


    Snow Lotus Mountain, another deste wilderness with no one in sight.


    At that moment, Ming Yan, d in a ck robe, received the news of Tang Long¡¯s elimination by Chen Feng and was shocked for quite a while.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure, a sinister cold smile creeping across his face as he said, "Now, this is getting interesting, heh heh heh, Chen Feng, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the final showdown!"


    ...


    With the sensation caused by Tang Long¡¯s elimination, the Snow Lotus Conference was also drawing to its conclusion.


    At this point, fewer than fiftypetitors remained on the battlefield of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    These fifty were those with absolute strength; otherwise, they could not have persisted until now.


    And as the number of participants dwindled below fifty,


    the Heavenly Mountain Tokens in the hands of every contestant began to notify their bearers.


    The notification instructed all to gather at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    There, the main battleground for the ultimate showdown, the final circle, would be set.


    The victor would be crowned there as well.


    Thus, everyone hastened toward the final circle at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    After his intense battle with Tang Long, Chen Feng immediately sat down cross-legged where he was and entered a state of cultivation, beginning to heal his internal injuries and restore his True Qi.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan stood by his left and right, acting as protectors for Chen Feng.


    In truth, even if the two did not act as protectors, no one would dare to provoke Chen Feng now.


    However, just to be safe, the two guarded Chen Feng closely, never leaving his side, until he had returned to peak condition.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue on our way!"


    Chen Feng stood up, nced in the direction of the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain, and said to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan with a smile.


    "Alright,"


    the two nodded.


    Then, the three of them, moving at an extremely fast pace, rushed toward the mountain¡¯s summit.


    This time, no one dared to obstruct the trio.


    What a joke, even Tang Long, at the Early Stage of Earth Rank, had been knocked out.


    When others saw Chen Feng, they were even too busy avoiding him.


    Who would not fear death that they would block Chen Feng¡¯s path?


    That would clearly be like looking for death by holding up antern in a bathroom.


    Therefore, the journey for Chen Feng and hispanions was particrly smooth, and they quickly arrived at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    At the top of Snow Lotus Mountain was a very expansive nd.


    Above this nd, a massive square had been constructed.


    This must be the so-called venue for the final showdown.


    And at the entrance of the square stood a figure.


    She was an old woman dressed in a snow-white robe, appearing to be around sixty years old.


    Yet the powerful fluctuations constantly emanating from inside her bodymanded anyone not to underestimate her.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this old woman should be one of the Elders of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, specially in charge of the Snow Lotus Conference¡¯s finals!


    And as Chen Feng and his twopanions ascended the summit, other contestants also arrived from various paths, gathering in increasing numbers.


    Among them, two figures were particrly eye-catching.


    These were naturally Su Can and Ming Yan, the two favorites to win the championship.


    Upon reaching the summit, both of them cast a nce in Chen Feng¡¯s direction.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and then he nodded at the two with a smile.


    This elicited a chill in both of their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Feng was provoking them.


    However, with the actual finals imminent, the two were not inclined to sh with Chen Feng there and then, so after ring at Chen Feng fiercely, they withdrew their gazes.

 Chapter 753 Final Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Final Qualification</h4>


    Not long after, the remaining fifty contestants had almost all arrived.


    Seeing this, the elderly woman nced at the manypetitors and said, "All contestants, please gather here with me to confirm your qualification to enter the final venue!"


    Upon hearing these words, the contestants naturally had no objections and quickly gathered around the elderly woman.


    Once the contestants had assembled and lined up in front of her, the elderly woman, with an expressionless face, said to the numerouspetitors in front of her:


    "To prevent some from merely filling the numbers, I need to verify each of your qualifications before entering the final venue. Anyone without the qualification will be eliminated immediately!"


    "And this qualification is determined by the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens you hold in your hands. Do any of you have objections?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone shook their heads.


    There was no objection to the rule itself.


    Because it was fair.


    Otherwise, some contestants, with just a few Tokens, could make it into the final rounds by simply hiding or clinging to the coattails of others.


    This would be extremely unfair to those contestants who fought desperately for the Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    This would also undermine everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for thepetition.


    Therefore, setting a checkpoint here in the finals, based on the number of Tokens to determine qualification for entry, was very fair.


    Seeing that no one had objections, the elderly woman nodded and said, "Then now, let¡¯s begin the qualification check!"


    As these words were spoken, most of the contestants became nervous.


    Because until now, they did not know how many Heavenly Mountain Tokens they needed to be qualified.


    So they were afraid of being eliminated on the spot for not having enough Tokens.


    That would be a real loss!


    But at this point, they could only leave it to fate.


    The elderly woman waved her hand grandly, and a light screen suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Naturally, the content on the screen was the number of Tokens held by the remaining fifty contestants, as well as their rankings.


    Among them, Chen Feng, with nearly two hundred Tokens, ranked at the top of the list, dazzlingly conspicuous.


    Byparison, the second-ranked Su Can had more than seventy fewer Tokens than Chen Feng.


    Seeing this leaderboard, Su Can ground his mrs in frustration.


    Originally, he had wanted to take back the first ce before the final arrived.


    But just as he was getting closer to Chen Feng, Chen Feng defeated Tang Long and took all of Tang Long¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    It was important to note that those were all the Tokens of the contestant who ranked third.


    This nearly made Su Can vomit blood with anger, forcing him to begrudgingly settle into second ce.


    And third, naturally, was the equally monstrous talent, Ming Yan.


    After Tang Long, who was the third ce, was eliminated, Ming Yan, who was in fourth ce, automatically moved up a spot.


    To Ming Yan, this was quite good news.


    The elderly woman scanned the Token leaderboard and then looked at the contestants, announcing: "Now I dere that contestants holding fewer than thirty Tokens will lose their qualification to enter the final rounds and will be eliminated immediately!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, nearly twenty contestants¡¯ faces changed instantly.


    Because they each held fewer than thirty Tokens.


    "Why? We worked hard too, why can¡¯t we enter the final rounds?" one contestant asked, unable to hide his frustration.


    Hearing this, the elderly woman nced at him with an impassive face and said, "Are you questioning my authority?"


    At the same time as the elderly woman spoke, an incredibly oppressive feeling spread out all around.


    The intensity of the fluctuation had reached the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This made everyone¡¯s faces change.


    The contestant was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, the old woman looked towards the crowd and said indifferently, "If there are no objections, those with more than thirty Tokens, please enter the square for the finalpetition!"


    Upon hearing this, naturally, no one had any objections.


    Then, the contestants who had the qualification topete began to walk towards the square.


    Chen Feng nced at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and said with a smile, "Shall we go?"


    Since he had given them quite a few Tokens earlier, both of their Token counts were above thirty, and they naturally qualified for the finals.


    "Sure!"


    The two of them nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them walked together towards the square.


    Meanwhile, the old woman stood guard at the entrance of the square.


    All contestants had to pass by her.


    At that time, a burly man just happened to walk by the old woman.


    The old woman, who was originally motionless, suddenly lifted her hand, carrying a terrifying air current, and pped it directly at the burly man.


    The terrifying power was such that not only the burly man but also everyone around him changed their expressions.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the old woman¡¯s hand stopped just before it could hit the burly man¡¯s chest.


    However, although the p did notnd directly,


    The terrifying air current still sent the burly man flying backward and crashing to the ground, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, clearly suffering serious injuries.


    Seeing this, everyone was very puzzled, not knowing how the burly man had provoked the old woman.


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s confusion, the old woman coldly swept a nce at the burly man and said in a cold voice, "Your Token count is far from thirty, and yet you want to sneak in under false pretenses? Do you really think I am blind? From now, you and your Sect will be permanently disqualified from participating in the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Upon hearing this, the face of the burly man, which was already pale, turned even whiter instantly.


    And after hearing this, everyone finally understood.


    So, this burly man had wanted to take advantage of the crowd to sneak into the final round.


    There was no denying it, that was indeed courting death.


    Now, instead of stealing chickens, he had lost his rice.


    And no one felt sympathy for him.


    Everyone just nced at him and continued walking towards the square.


    At this time, Chen Feng and his twopanions also arrived beside the old woman.


    As they passed by the old woman,


    The old woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Surely Bing Qingxuan¡¯s Token count wasn¡¯t less than thirty?


    No, that couldn¡¯t be right. Just the Tokens he had given her and Wang Cheng added up to no less than thirty.


    This made Chen Feng confused for a moment.


    Having just witnessed the incident with the burly man, he also feared the old woman might p Bing Qingxuan and send her flying.


    After all, the three of them were nowpanions.


    Chen Feng did not want to see that happen.


    However, it turned out that Chen Feng was overthinking it.


    After the old woman looked at Bing Qingxuan, she gave her a slight nod and then moved her gaze away.


    This made Chen Feng pause for a moment, and he stared at Bing Qingxuan closely, then nodded thoughtfully.


    Now, he had some understanding of Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 754: Big Brawl

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Big Brawl</h4>


    Feeling the gaze of the elderly woman and Chen Feng following one after another,


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face also turned slightly red, and she lowered her head.


    Especially Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, which made herpletely dare not look at Chen Feng directly.


    She always felt that under those eyes, all her secrets seemed to be exposed, as if he could see through everything.


    Thus, after nearly twenty contestants were eliminated,


    the remaining thirty, including the three people with Chen Feng, grandly entered the square.


    As everyone arrived at the center of the square,


    a huge blue light dome descended from the sky, enveloping them all.


    This light dome was particrlyrge, just enough to cover the entire square.


    At this time, the voice of the elderly woman once again echoed over the square.


    "Starting now, all contestants may freely choose their opponents topete against. Thest one standing will be crowned the final champion of this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "During the final battle, there are no other requirements except one most important rule: no harming of others¡¯ lives, otherwise, you will be directly disqualified, and your sect will be banned frompetition forever. I hope everyone will abide by this rule!"


    "Alright, the final battle now officially begins!"


    Following the elderly woman¡¯sst words,


    A raging fighting spirit suddenly ignited over the entire square!


    At this moment, the eyes of all contestants turned red.


    "Wang Ze, I¡¯ve long found you displeasing to the eye, do you dare to fight me!"


    "Come on, who¡¯s afraid, let¡¯s fight!"


    "Hu Luan, do you dare to face me in battle?"


    "Let¡¯s fight, whomever loses is the grandson!"


    ...


    For a time, contestants all over the square were challenging each other and fighting outright without any reservations.


    It was truly a massive free-for-all, with battles breaking out in every corner.


    Some contestants fought for the sake of climbing the rankings, nning to use this final stage to push their standings higher.


    While others were clearly resolving personal grudges.


    In an instant, the whole square was filled with True Qi fluctuations, and the colors of True Qi were dazzling and varied.


    The situation was extremely chaotic.


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan stood aside, quietly watching the scene, without any hurry to join in.


    Since the three of them did not have any personal feuds to settle, and their current rankings were quite high, they were not in a rush to climb any higher.


    Thus, while the entire square erupted inbat,


    only Chen Feng¡¯s group seemed quite leisurely.


    However, this leisure did notst long.


    During this period, three Xuan Rank Perfection masters united and challenged Chen Feng.


    They were aware that Chen Feng had defeated Tang Long.


    Yet they considered themselves geniuses among geniuses, and believed that the three of them teamed up could be no less than Tang Long.


    Therefore, after agreeing amongst themselves, they directly approached Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, do you need help?"


    Wang Cheng nced at the three Xuan Rank Perfection masters and asked Chen Feng.


    "If you need help, we can hold one of them off for you, which would make things easier for you!"


    Bing Qingxuan also followed up.


    "No need, you two preserve your strength, I¡¯ll handle these three guys myself!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Even though with their strength, helping to entangle a Xuan Rank Perfection expert wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    That would make Chen Feng¡¯s job a lot easier.


    However, Chen Feng did not want that because, after all, they were Xuan Rank Perfection experts, and he was worried that the two would be injured in the process.


    Moreover, it was now the finals, and it was better to let the two conserve some strength.


    That way, when the final battle came, they might be able to assist him.


    Otherwise, by the time the finals arrived, and if their True Qi was almost depleted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.


    As for himself, with the help of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he didn¡¯t have to worry about consuming True Qi or getting injured.


    So, it would be enough for him alone to take them on.


    "Alright, but be careful!"


    Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng, instructing him with some worry.


    Although she was very clear that with Chen Feng¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem dealing with three Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Chen Feng.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the three Xuan Rank Perfection experts had also surrounded him.


    Chen Feng turned around, ced one hand behind his back, looked at the three of them, and smiled, "Gentlemen, are you nning toe at me together?"


    "Nonsense, of course we¡¯reing at you together!"


    One of the more robust experts red at Chen Feng and said irritably.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t even think about pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger anymore. We all know about your defeat of Tang Long! But don¡¯t get cocky. The three of us together will definitely not be weaker than Tang Long!"


    Another bald expert looked at Chen Feng, saying confidently.


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Feng, I know you¡¯re aiming for the championship. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll give us half of the tokens you have. Otherwise, even if it costs us our lives, we will severely injure you. Then, let¡¯s see how you¡¯llpete with Su Can and Ming Yan for the championship!"


    Thest expert looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, his words filled with threatening intentions.


    Listening to the three experts, Chen Feng chuckled lightly and said, "Since you¡¯ve all spoken so definitively, then let¡¯s just have a battle. As for the tokens, if I lose, I¡¯ll hand over all two hundred tokens to you!"


    "Hmph, it seems you are refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!"


    The robust expert snorted coldly, then looked at the other two experts and said, "Brothers, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste words. Let¡¯s go at him together!"


    Following that, all three simultaneously released their True Qi, directly using their signature martial arts and attacking Chen Feng together.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly. Without hesitation, he released his True Qi, and the Fire Thunder Fist Technique was deployed immediately as he met the three experts head-on, fighting against them.


    Meanwhile, as Chen Feng was fighting with the three experts.


    In two other areas of the square, two strong True Qi fluctuations erupted.


    It was where Su Can and Ming Yan were located.


    Clearly, they too had entered into battles with other cultivators.


    ...


    Five minutester, Chen Feng stood in ce, one hand behind his back, with a faint smile on his lips.


    In front of him, the three experts were all lying on the ground, faces pale, panting heavily, and clearly having sustained serious injuries.


    Their Heavenly Mountain Tokens were now taken out by Chen Feng and piled up on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Feng directly distributed the tokens from two of the experts to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan...

 Chapter 755: The Final Battle Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 755: The Final Battle Approaches</h4>


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan knew that the tokens were of no use to Chen Feng, who had already securely held the first ce, so they did not refuse and dly took them into their possession.


    As the two of them epted the tokens, their rankings shot straight into the top ten of the token leaderboard, respectively cing eighth and ninth!


    It¡¯s important to note that these three Xuan Rank Perfection experts were all originally ranked among the top fifteen.


    With their tokens added to what Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan already had, it naturally pushed them into the top ten.


    As for Chen Feng, after taking the token from the remaining expert, he further widened the gap between himself and the second-ce Su Can.


    "Thank you three for your gifts, you may now go and rest!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three experts lying in front of him, his lips slightly curling into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions on their faces turned uglier than if they had lost their own parents.


    They were now deeply regretting their previous actions.


    Had they not been blindly overconfident and insisted on challenging Chen Feng,


    the three of them could have held on together in this final round for at least a little while longer.


    Now, instead, by acting rashly, they had ended up inadvertently helping Chen Feng.


    However, their regret was now toote.


    As soon as Chen Feng¡¯s voice fell, three beams of light descended from the sky, taking the three with them and disappearing from the square.


    At the same time that Chen Feng finished his battle, Su Can and Ming Yan had also disposed of their respective opponents.


    At this moment, both formidable figures turned their gazes towards Chen Feng.


    Feeling their stares, Chen Feng did not shy away and met their looks head-on.


    For a time, the three of them faced each other.


    After about two or three seconds, Su Can gave a cold smile, and looked at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, it¡¯s time we settled things between us. Once I clear out these ants, I¡¯ll decide the oue with you!"


    "Oh, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, Chen Feng no longer paid attention to Su Can and turned around, closed his eyes, and sat down cross-legged on the spot, beginning to recover the True Qi he had just expended.


    This scene infuriated Su Can so much that he gritted his back teeth and his face was covered with a chill.


    Humph, Chen Feng, just keep being smug for a little longer, you¡¯ll be crying soon.


    With that thought, a cold light shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes, and then he circted his True Qi and rushed towards the other contestants.


    Before his final showdown with Chen Feng, he decided to clear out these obstacles first, while also plundering some Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Ming Yan held the same thought.


    After Chen Feng had fully recovered his True Qi, he too joined the fray.


    Under the intervention of these three powerhouses, the contestants were eliminated one after another.


    Soon, only Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, Bing Qingxuan, Su Can, and Ming Yan remained on the entire square.


    With this, the top five of this Snow Lotus Conference were born.


    Chen Feng still ranked first, followed closely by Su Can, with Ming Yan in third, while Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan ced fourth and fifth.


    As for the ultimate victor, that would depend on the final showdown!


    "You two, are you expecting me to help eliminate you, or will you forfeit voluntarily?"


    Su Can swept a nce at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and said coldly.


    "They are mypanions, and you don¡¯t need to worry about that. What, is the great genius Su Can scared now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he spoke mockingly.


    "Heh, scared of two wastes? What a joke!"


    Su Can scoffed dismissively and retorted coldly.


    In his eyes, only Chen Feng posed a real threat.


    As for Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, both at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, they simply weren¡¯t worth his attention.


    "It¡¯s good you¡¯re not scared, genius Su Can, mypanions have something to say to you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, then turned to look at Wang Cheng.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng nodded and took a step forward. He stared at Su Can and, clenching his teeth, said coldly, "Su Can, do you still remember Wang Hai?"


    "Wang Hai? You mean the guy who tried topete with me for the ultimate championshipst time?"


    Su Can was briefly stunned and asked, puzzled.


    "He is my brother. You injured him severely, and today, I shall avenge him!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Hehe, I wondered who it could be, so it turns out you¡¯re that loser¡¯s little brother. No wonder you looked somewhat familiar. But with your strength, you think you can avenge him? I¡¯m afraid after this Snow Lotus Conference, the Wan Family will have another cripple!"


    Su Can sneered, his face full of scorn.


    "Hmph, let¡¯s wait and see. Even if I die today, I will definitely not make it easy for you!"


    Wang Cheng snorted angrily.


    "Well then, I shall wait and see!"


    Su Can smirked derisively.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Ming Yan and smiled, "Brother Ming, what are your ns?"


    "Hehehe, since those three have formed an alliance, I, as a brother, will naturally not stand by and watch Brother Su be bullied. Let¡¯s form an alliance first, defeat those three, and then we can settle our own battle!"


    Ming Yan chuckled darkly.


    "Haha, Brother Ming, those words are exactly to my liking!"


    Su Can shook his folding fan and smiled.


    By this point, the whole square had divided into two major camps.


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan on one side.


    Su Can and Ming Yan on the other.


    A great battle was about to erupt!


    Outside the Snow Lotus Mountain, on the Cold Ice Square.


    The spectators in the stands held their breath at this moment, staring intently at the giant screen.


    The final showdown they had been eagerly anticipating had finally arrived.


    Although it deviated a bit from what they had initially imagined, fortunately, Su Can and Ming Yan were still in the game.


    What excited the audience now was that Su Can and Ming Yan had joined forces!


    For two Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses to team up, that was indeed terrifying!


    Even though Chen Feng had defeated Tang Long before, they still felt that the odds favored Su Can and Ming Yan.


    Considering the strength Chen Feng had shown earlier, he could only contend with one Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    With one more, he would undoubtedly be overwhelmed.


    As for Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan on Chen Feng¡¯s side, they werepletely out of their depth in this Earth Rank-level battle.


    Therefore, everyone felt that it was time for Chen Feng, who had been a remarkably surprising dark horse, to exit the stage.


    "Ah, what a pity, Chen Feng is probably going to be eliminated!"


    "Yes, his strength definitely qualifies him for the championship, but there¡¯s no helping it. The alliance between Su Can and Ming Yan is just too formidable!"


    Some more neutral spectators sighed upon seeing this.


    "Tsk, don¡¯t feel sorry for him. If you¡¯re going to me someone, me Chen Feng for his blind arrogance. He brought this upon himself by antagonizing three demons. He deserves his bad luck!"


    Just then, a disciple from the Flying Dragon Sect spoke gleefully.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded.


    They also thought that Chen Feng was a bit too arrogant.


    Otherwise, he could have truly been the champion of this conference.


    But now, due to his arrogance, he had driven two formidable opponents to ally.


    Thus, it seemed that Chen Feng¡¯s journey in the Snow Lotus Conference might just be at its end...

 Chapter 756 Arduous Task

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756 Arduous Task</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain¡¯s summit, the final battlefield.


    Enveloped under a massive blue light shield,


    Chen Feng¡¯s camp and Su Can¡¯s camp stood opposite each other.


    From the apparent strength on disy, it was clear that Su Can¡¯s side held an absolute advantage, boasting two Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses.


    Whereas Chen Feng¡¯s side seemed somewhat less imposing.


    One at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, two at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    No matter how you looked at it, they were set to be crushed.


    Once the fight began, Chen Feng¡¯s side would likely fall into an immediate disadvantage.


    Even if Chen Feng could withstand the pressure from Su Can,


    let¡¯s not forget that there was a Ming Yan lurking with covetous eyes nearby.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t hold back Ming Yan for too long.


    Once Ming Yan dealt with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and joined forces with Su Can,


    even Chen Feng would find it especially troublesome!


    Therefore, the pressure on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan was particrly immense.


    At this moment, they felt they had be a burden to Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, what¡¯s your n?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and asked.


    At this time, all he could do was to ask Chen Feng and see if Chen Feng had any good strategies.


    Otherwise, if they were to fight head-on, the odds of winning seemed slim.


    Bing Qingxuan also looked at Chen Feng with the same expectant expression.


    All along this journey, it was Chen Feng who had been leading the two of them, solving all sorts of difficulties they thought insurmountable.


    So, Bing Qingxuan had quite a bit of confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    She believed that this time, Chen Feng would definitelye up with a strategy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Clearly, the current situation was indeed somewhat tricky for him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Can and Ming Yan, these two people, to be so shameless as to form an alliance.


    Two Earth Rank Early Stage strongmen, and not just ordinary ones at that.


    These two came from powerful Ancient Martial Sects, with cards up their sleeves no fewer than Tang Long¡¯s.


    So if these two joined forces, relying just on Chen Feng alone would indeed be a bit difficult to contend with.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Let me deal with Su Can in a moment!"


    "What about the two of us?"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan asked Chen Feng.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng let out a long breath, then looked at them with a grave expression, "Can you two hold off that Ming Yan for ten minutes? Just ten minutes is enough. Within ten minutes, I will definitely defeat Su Can!"


    "What? Hold off Ming Yan!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were both shocked, theirplexions changing slightly.


    Because this task was indeed a strenuous one.


    Forget that they were both at Xuan Rank Late Stage¡ª even if they were at Xuan Rank Perfection, holding off the Earth Rank Early Stage Ming Yan would still be a difficult feat.


    After all, the gap between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank was quite significant.


    And all the more so since they were only at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Even if they put forth their utmost effort, holding off Ming Yan for ten minutes would be extremely challenging.


    "How about it, can you do it?"


    Chen Feng asked them seriously.


    Because obtaining the ultimate victory depended greatly on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan.


    He needed them to block Ming Yan for him, so he could concentrate on dealing with Su Can.


    As long as Ming Yan wasn¡¯t there to harass him, even if Su Can were difficult to deal with, Chen Feng was confident that he could defeat Su Can within ten minutes.


    Because he still had a trump card up his sleeve.


    This trump card was also his ultimate move.


    Whether he could win the championship this time all depended on this trump card!


    So, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were crucial; they had to hold off Ming Yan for ten minutes, otherwise, it was all talk.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan saw Chen Feng being this serious for the first time.


    Both knew that Chen Feng really needed their help this time.


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng with a serious face and said,


    "Brother Chen, without you, I would have long been eliminated, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t have made it this far, let alone have achieved such a ranking."


    "All that I have is thanks to you, so rest assured, even if I have to give it my all today, even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll stop Ming Yan for you!"


    "Right, I feel the same way; if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might have already been vited by those bastards, so I¡¯ll definitely do my utmost to help you too!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded seriously and promised as well.


    Neither of them were the type to be ingratitude; before this, Chen Feng had helped them both so much.


    Now that Chen Feng was in need, both naturally did not hesitate.


    "I know this task is tough for the two of you, but it¡¯s our only hope for victory!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Chen, you just go and fight; I promise, I won¡¯t let Ming Yan get within half a step of you for ten minutes!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    On the opposite side, Su Can and Ming Yan were looking at the discussing trio of Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Hey, have you guys figured out how to go to your deaths yet? Once you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get started!"


    Ming Yan nced at the three of them and spoke with utmost disdain.


    "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng looked at Su Can and Ming Yan and said calmly.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll make you realize how powerless you are in front of absolute strength!"


    Su Canughed coldly.


    Having said this, he turned his head to look at Ming Yan and said, "Brother Ming, you handle those two minionster; I¡¯ll deal with Chen Feng!"


    "Fine, but when Chen Feng is almost done for, you must let me personally eliminate him; I have a little score to settle with their Dragon Teeth!"


    Ming Yan nodded and said with a sinister smile.


    "No problem!"


    Su Can agreed without hesitation and then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Chen Feng, do you dare to fight?"


    "I¡¯ve been eager to start!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he spoke with a light smile.


    As soon as the words fell, two powerful surges of True Qi Fluctuation were released from both of their bodies at the same time.


    Immediately, the two charged towards the open space aside; a great battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Ming Yan, who remained at the original spot, nced at Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng with disdain and sneered, "Let me keep you two pieces of trashpany!"


    "Hmph, even though we¡¯re not as strong as you, we are not trash!"


    Wang Cheng snorted coldly.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Bing Qingxuan bit her silver teeth and said.


    At once, both released their True Qi and charged towards Ming Yan.


    "Hehe, trash will always be trash, in my eyes, you two aren¡¯t even worthy to be my opponents!"


    As Ming Yan saw this, a hint of contempt shed in his eyes as he said with great disdain.


    With those words, a tyrannical True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within Ming Yan.


    That was the True Qi Fluctuation only an Earth Rank Early Stage expert could possess, its formidable strength made both Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng furrow their brows.

 Chapter 757: Flying Feather from Beyond the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Flying Feather from Beyond the Sky</h4>


    Just a wave of True Qi Fluctuation had already subjected the two of them to unprecedented pressure.


    They truly couldn¡¯t imagine what the situation would be like when they started shing hands soon.


    However, since they had already promised Chen Feng to keep Ming Yan upied,


    the two gritted their teeth, steeled themselves, and charged forward.


    The final circle of five, thus, split into two battlefields.


    Of course, the most eye-catching was the fight between Chen Feng and Su Can!


    A duel between such pinnacles was indeed the most thrilling and intense.


    "Bang!"


    Following a loud crash, both Chen Feng and Su Can, who had just exchanged a punch, trembled all over and staggered several steps backward.


    From the situation, this sh had left them evenly matched!


    And this was already their third exchange.


    In the previous two exchanges, Su Can hadn¡¯t gained any advantage.


    Narrowing his eyes, Su Can looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "I now finally understand why Dragon Teeth sent a Xuan Rank Middle Stage fellow like you topete. I never imagined that you, the unremarkable one in the lobby back then, would possess such strength!"


    "There are many things you haven¡¯t imagined!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Heh, Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too proud. You have your reservations, do you really think I haven¡¯t held back?"


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    "Then please bring out everything you¡¯ve reserved; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have another chance,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Very well, Chen Feng, you are the only one in this Snow Lotus Conference who dares to challenge me. You will pay the price for this!"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly.


    At that moment, a powerful wave of True Qi was released from Su Can¡¯s body.


    Su Can¡¯s right arm swayed, and immediately, streams of white True Qi burst out from his body, swirling around him.


    Chen Feng was seeing this color of True Qi for the first time; it was special and he couldn¡¯t immediately identify which attribute it belonged to.


    Because the attribute of True Qi is rted to the Cultivation Technique practiced by a cultivator.


    Often, the attribute of the Cultivation Technique itself determines the attribute of the cultivator¡¯s True Qi.


    Therefore, aside from themon Five Elements Attribute, there are many other unique attributes.


    For instance, during Chen Feng¡¯s previous encounter with Negan, his ck True Qi was one kind of special True Qi.


    These special True Qi are no less powerful than the Five Elements True Qi, equally formidable.


    The white True Qi surrounding Su Can now was also a kind of special True Qi.


    Moreover, Chen Feng could feel that the power of this white True Qi was even greater than that of the Five Elements True Qi.


    If he was not cautious, he could very well be suppressed by it or even suffer a great loss.


    Thus, Chen Feng did not hesitate and simply started circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to convert his own True Qi in advance, just in case.


    "Chen Feng, try this move of mine¡ª¡¯Flying Feather from Beyond¡¯!"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    As he spoke, Su Can¡¯s mind moved and his Cultivation Technique operated.


    Immediately, the white True Qi swirling around Su Can¡¯s body visibly began to gather in front of him, slowly condensing into three feathers.


    The feather was entirely snow-white, roughly ten centimeters long, emitting a faint white light, looking just like a swan¡¯s feather, so pure and sacred.


    However, when Chen Feng saw these three feathers, he immediately frowned.


    Because from these three feathers, he sensed an incredibly terrifying fluctuation.


    That kind of fluctuation, even he felt a significant threat.


    From this, it was evident that Su Can¡¯s move "Flying Feather from Beyond the Skies" was at least a Xuan Rank top-level Martial Art!


    This left Chen Feng secretly amazed; it truly was the talent of a monster from a major Sect.


    Such a deep foundation, taking action with a Xuan Rank top-level Martial Art right from the start, without any unnecessary bravado.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, he swiftly ran his Cultivation Technique, mobilizing the Fire Element True Qi he had previously converted within his body, and directly executed the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique¡ªme Dragon Descent.


    As Chen Feng performed it more often, his control over the first form of the ck Dragon Technique became more proficient.


    Therefore, this time, he didn¡¯t just condense a me Dragon Head, but an entire dragon!


    To be precise, it was an entire dragon burning with mes¡ªa me Dragon!


    This was the true form of the first form of the ck Dragon Technique!


    Previously, due to his unfamiliarity with the ck Dragon Technique and it not being his native Cultivation Technique, there were many limitations, and he could only condense a dragon head.


    In that case, the power was greatly reduced.


    But now it was different, Chen Feng had condensed the entire me Dragon.


    Thus, truly demonstrating the real power of the ck Dragon Technique, a Xuan Rank top-level Cultivation Technique!


    Chen Feng waved his hand, and the me Dragon immediately flew towards his right arm, wrapping itself around his entire arm, with the dragon¡¯s head covering his fist.


    At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this scene, Su Can¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he sneered, "Hmph, mere child¡¯s y!"


    With that said, Su Can opened the folding fan in his hand, and with a gentle wave in Chen Feng¡¯s direction,


    the three white feathers instantly transformed into darts-like trajectories, carrying terrifying force as they shot directly towards Chen Feng.


    It was just a moment before they arrived in front of Chen Feng.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then immediately swung his right arm, which was wrapped by the me Dragon, crashing towards the three thrusting feathers.


    This was not only a battle between Chen Feng and Su Can.


    It was also a contest between two Xuan Rank top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    "Boom!"


    In just a moment, the two collided.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right arm burst out with intense fiery light, trying to vaporize the three feathers.


    But the three feathers were extremely tough and sharp, seeming to want to pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s arm chillingly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also narrowed his eyes.


    Fortunately, he had executed the full form of the me Dragon Descent; otherwise, just this first exchange would have put him at a great disadvantage!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic. Although the three feathers were sharp, they had already left Su Can¡¯s side, and without the continuous support of True Qi, they would eventually run out of energy.


    Thus, Chen Feng directly mobilized more Fire Element True Qi into his right arm.


    This caused the me Dragon wrapped around Chen Feng¡¯s right arm to surge with fiery brilliance,pletely overpowering the three feathers in terms of momentum.


    The me Dragon emitted a massive amount of mes, thoroughly enveloping the three feathers and began to burn fiercely.


    Before long, a cracking sound was heard.


    One of the feathers, under the roasting of the intense mes, instantly shattered...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 758: Ten Flying Feathers

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ten Flying Feathers</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Su Can also narrowed his eyes, a trace of cold light shing through them.


    However, he did not panic due to the shattering of the feathers; he still stood in ce, unmoving.


    Soon, as the first feather shattered, a second and then a third also could not withstand the intense heat of the mes and broke apart, turning into a pile of white fragments.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waved his arm, ready to evaporate these white fragments as well.


    However, at that moment, those white fragments, like mas, clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng saw this and furrowed his brow, about to make a move.


    And just then, those white fragments exploded.


    Although these white fragments no longer possessed the formidable power of the white feathers, their simultaneous explosion still produced significant force.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s right arm was wrapped in the me Dragon; the destructive power from the explosion all impacted the me Dragon, sting it into pieces, dimming its fiery glow.


    It was lucky that the me Dragon had shielded Chen Feng from this.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng¡¯s entire right arm might have been rendered useless.


    Even so, Chen Feng had paid a price.


    The entire me Dragon on his right arm dissipated into the surroundings following the explosion of the white fragments.


    It should be noted that this whole me Dragon, which had drained a considerable amount of his True Qi, had been condensed by Chen Feng.


    This way, the consumption was indeed a bit too great for him.


    It should be said, Su Can still had some tricks up his sleeve; the three feathers that Chen Feng had blocked and shattered,


    But, he used the remaining fragments to forcefully exchange for the me Dragon on Chen Feng¡¯s arm, bringing the situation back to a tie.


    This was indeed sheer decisiveness!


    Chen Feng shook his somewhat numbed right arm, looked at Su Can, and mocked with a light smile, "Your high and mighty technique, meeting my minor skills, had to resort to self-destruction, Su the genius, what should I say about you?"


    "Humph, since ancient times, the winner is king, and the loser is the ouw, defeating you is enough!"


    Su Can snorted coldly, his face grim.


    "Is that so? I doubt it."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t becent; although you managed to handle my move, I suppose you have also consumed a lot of True Qi?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, even if you can contend with someone at the Early Earth Rank, the mere Middle Stage Xuan Rank you¡¯re at, your True Qi is far less substantial than mine. The consumption just now, to me, was merely a drop in the ocean, but to you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple."


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    The reason why Xuan Rank can¡¯tpete with Earth Rank.


    The amount of True Qi is a very critical point.


    The amount of True Qi held within an Earth Rank expert¡¯s body is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of a Xuan Rank master.


    Take the recent case; after Su Can executed Flying Feather, the True Qi he consumed was merely a drop in the oceanpared to his reserves.


    While Chen Feng, executing theplete me Dragon Descent, had already consumed nearly one-fifth of the True Qi in his body.


    There was no helping it; after all, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and the amount of True Qi he could contain was limited.


    Thus, if they continued topete in consumption.


    Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi would quickly be depleted, and by then, he would be at Su Can¡¯s mercy.


    Su Can had precisely calcted this point, so even though his Flying Feather was blocked by Chen Feng, he was not flustered at all.


    With the strength Chen Feng had disyed, no one could handle him within a short period of time.


    This was going to be a war of attrition.


    However, once the consumption continued, the ultimate victor would certainly be him.


    Yet, Su Can overlooked one crucial factor, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi recovery ability.


    Yes, ordinary cultivators must practice for a long time after depleting their True Qi before they can recover it.


    But that¡¯s for other cultivators.


    For Chen Feng, there was no need for such long periods.


    Because Chen Feng possessed the Tianqi Holy Pearl, with its help, he could instantly recover his True Qi.


    Chen Feng could even fight and simultaneously recover through the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng was akin to having infinite True Qi.


    Thus, the notion of exhausting his True Qi basically didn¡¯t exist.


    Of course, these were things Su Can naturally wouldn¡¯t know.


    Otherwise, it would certainly infuriate him to death.


    Chen Feng smirked lightly and said, "You¡¯re right, I did consume quite a bit of True Qi just now, but at the very least, I still have enough True Qi in my body to render you unable to defeat me!"


    "Hehe, really? Wait until you can withstand this move of mine before you boast!"


    Su Can gave a cold smile and his mind stirred.


    A significant amount of True Qi began to condense in front of him, eventually forming ten white feathers!


    These ten feathers emitted a blinding white light and were twice asrge as the previous three feathers!


    Just three feathers previously had held such power.


    Now, with ten feathers at once, and an enhanced version at that, the power had increased manifold.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brows, realizing that Su Can indeed posed a tougher challenge than Tang Long.


    "Chen Feng, this time, try to catch this if you can!" Su Can, looking at the ten fully-formed feathers and with a smug expression, said.


    In order to condense these ten feathers, he had gone all out, consuming nearly a quarter of his True Qi.


    The power of these condensed feathers was considerably formidable!


    He was confident that this time, he would definitely make Chen Feng pay a hefty price.


    Even if Chen Feng barely managed to withstand it, the True Qi inside Chen Feng should have been depleted.


    At that time, he could do whatever he wished to Chen Feng!


    Immediately, Su Can stopped dawdling and waved his folding fan.


    The ten enhanced feathers shot directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and quickly activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, mobilizing his True Qi and once again executed the me Dragon Descent.


    In the blink of an eye, a dragon enveloped in mes condensed in front of Chen Feng and coiled around his right hand.


    However, that wasn¡¯t all.


    After conjuring the me Dragon, Chen Feng executed another one of his martial arts, the first motion of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique!


    In just an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s left hand was also wrapped in mes and lightning.


    At this moment, with the me Dragon on his right hand and mes and lightning on his left, Chen Feng seemed possessed by the Fire God, his aura escting several times over...

 Chapter 759 True Qi Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759 True Qi Exhausted</h4>


    me Dragon Descent!


    Fire Thunder Fist Technique!


    Chen Feng had used two martial arts techniques at the same time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his skilled control over both techniques, it would have been absolutely impossible to achieve this.


    Of course, although it was extremely powerful, it also consumed a great deal of True Qi.


    However, Chen Feng had no choice, as he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Su Can¡¯s ten Flying Feathers otherwise!


    Just as Chen Feng released both martial arts techniques, the ten Flying Feathers arrived as promised, shooting straight towards his body.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare hesitate and quickly swung both his hands towards the ten Flying Feathers.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, the me Dragon, mes, thunder, and ten white-light emitting Flying Feathers collided on the spot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth-shattering explosions followed one after another, the three martial arts techniques collided, creating intense explosions; a terrifying st wave spread out in all directions.


    Fortunately, there were hardly any people around at that time.


    Otherwise, if there had been lower-ranked cultivators around, they would likely have been severely injured by the shockwave.


    Such a collision, reaching Earth Rank strength, produced an immensely formidable destructive force.


    The floor beneath Chen Feng and Su Can cracked instantly.


    It was worth noting that this final battleground floor was specially customized forpetitions, extremely sturdy and iparable to ordinary floors.


    Yet, it still couldn¡¯t withstand such fierce destructive power and cracked and burst apart.


    Even the ground beneath Chen Feng¡¯s feet immediately gave way, forming arge pit.


    For a moment, various debris flew around, enveloping Chen Feng and Su Can like a sandstorm.


    This scene naturally caught the attention of Ming Yan, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan, who were not far away.


    The three stopped fighting and turned to look in this direction.


    The next moment, two figures flew out from the falling debris.


    It was Su Can and Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment, both looked somewhat disheveled.


    Their clothes were messy, their faces pale, clearly having sustained injuries of varying degrees.


    After all, this was a massive explosion produced by the collision of me Dragon Descent, Fire Thunder Fist Technique, and an enhanced version of Flying Feather.


    Chen Feng and Su Can, being right at the center of the explosion, naturally couldn¡¯t escape being affected and both were heavily injured.


    The two flew backward for a while beforending on the ground, supporting themselves with one arm and sliding on the ground for a long time before they finally managed to stabilize their figures.


    "Phew!"


    Chen Feng straightened up, took a deep breath, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Su Can¡¯s ten Flying Feathers to be so fearsome.


    He had deployed two major martial arts techniques and utilized all the remaining True Qi in his body just to barely fend off the ten feathers and manage a draw.


    Feeling the emptiness in his Dantian at this moment, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile helplessly.


    It seemed he had to trouble the Tianqi Holy Pearl again!


    Immediately, Chen Feng concentrated and used his thoughts to call upon the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At the same time, Su Can also stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Can wasn¡¯t surprised that Chen Feng managed to withstand the ten Flying Feathers.


    Because if Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even do this much, then he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being his opponent.


    He released ten Flying Feathers, not to defeat Chen Feng,


    but topletely deplete the True Qi within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That way, he could easily secure victory in this match.


    Although this strategy was somewhat dishonorable and even despicable,


    at this moment, Su Can wasn¡¯t concerned about such things, as winning was all that mattered.


    Su Can raised his head and carefully sensed the inside of Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Upon sensing, a great joy appeared in Su Can¡¯s eyes.


    Because he could clearly sense that Chen Feng¡¯s body was now utterly empty, without even a hint of True Qi fluctuation.


    This meant that in their recent sh, Chen Feng had exhausted all his True Qi and was now in a state of emptiness!


    "Chen Feng, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your True Qi has now beenpletely depleted, right?"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng with a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth and spoke confidently.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng responded with a faint smile, unhidden, and said while lightlyughing, "That¡¯s right, it seems you have achieved your goal!"


    "Ha ha, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg for mercy now!"


    Su Can, with one hand behind his back, spoke disdainfully.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not ustomed to kneeling,"


    Chen Feng calmly replied.


    "Ha ha, you really have no idea how to live, now that you¡¯ve lost your True Qi, you still dare to pretend! It seems I must personally make my move!"


    "Since it¡¯s like this, then I will not hold back, prepare to be a cripple, you trash!"


    Su Can gave a cold smile, mobilized his True Qi, gathered it in his right palm, and then transformed into a white shadow, charging towards Chen Feng.


    Facing a Chen Feng without True Qi, he even didn¡¯t bother to use any martial arts.


    He believed that just this palm strike wouldpletely cripple Chen Feng!


    In just an instant, Su Can reached Chen Feng¡¯s front.


    However, Chen Feng still stood there motionless.


    Seeing this, a trace of contempt shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes, then he raised his True Qi-filled right palm, preparing to strike towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at that moment, a powerful True Qi fluctuation suddenly burst out from within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    This startled Su Can, his face instantly changing as he eximed in shock, "How...how is this possible! How do you have True Qi again, wasn¡¯t itpletely depleted?"


    "There are still many things you don¡¯t know!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, then with a sh of cold light in his eyes, he immediately operated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, transforming the True Qi in his body into the four attributes of water, fire, earth, and wood.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªFour Elements Unification!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother saying more to Su Can, taking advantage of the proximity, he directly unleashed his most powerful attack.


    In a moment, the True Qi of all four attributes fused into Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, releasing an immensely terrifying fluctuation.


    Without another word, Chen Feng raised his right palm and directly struck towards Su Can.


    Feeling the palm from Chen Feng heading his way, Su Can¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    Because he sensed a deadly threat from it.


    His instincts told him that this palm could very well end his life!


    Thus, Su Can couldn¡¯t care about anything else, hurriedly retracted his right palm, and mobilized all the True Qi in his body to form a thick True Qi Protection Shield in front of himself.


    Since he was too close to Chen Feng at that moment, dodging was impossible; he could only brace for it!


    And just as Su Can¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield formed,


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, with terrifying fluctuations, heavily struck it...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 760: Heart Protecting Jade Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Heart Protecting Jade Pendant</h4>


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise echoed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, shing with multicolored brilliance, struck directly onto the True Qi Protection Shield that Su Can had conjured using all his True Qi.


    Instantly, a blinding light burst forth from the collision.


    Just when everyone thought the two would be locked in a stalemate once again,


    The next moment, a faint cracking sound, "crack," could be heard.


    Right after, the thick protection shield in front of Su Can, like ss, started to fracture.


    Cracks rapidly spread across it, endangering the entire shield.


    Seeing this, Su Can¡¯s face turned even paler, and a hint of fear shed across his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of power Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike held.


    After all, that was a True Qi Protection Shield he, an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, had formed with all his True Qi, its defense wasparable to a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Yet, it seemed so fragile under Chen Feng¡¯s strike.


    It made Su Can panic.


    It was the first time he felt panic facing Chen Feng!


    Previously, Chen Feng was nothing but an ant in his eyes, not worthy of his attention.


    But at this moment, Su Can couldn¡¯t afford to see Chen Feng in the same light!


    "Buzz!"


    The cracks on the True Qi Protection Shield grew more and more numerous, and it looked ready to shatter.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he eximed, "Break for me!"


    As soon as he spoke, his right palm surged with a vibrant light.


    Then, another "crack" was heard.


    The True Qi Protection Shield in front of Su Can, which was on the verge of shattering, instantly broke into countless fragments.


    With the shield gone, Su Can lost his only protection.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm had spent quite some time and energy on the True Qi Protection Shield, it still hadn¡¯t lost its potent force and struck directly at Su Can¡¯s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Su Can couldn¡¯t dodge in time; a dull thud was heard.


    The palm strike solidly hit Su Can¡¯s chest.


    "Pu!"


    Immediately, Su Can¡¯s face changed, and like a dying dog, he spat out blood and was sent flying backward.


    He flew far, tracing a perfect parab in mid-air before crashing heavily to the ground, shattering it.


    At that moment, Su Can¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his breath was exceedingly feeble.


    Afternding, hey on the ground, motionless, struggling to breathe heavily.


    This scene stunned Bing Qingxuan, Wang Cheng, and Ming Yan.


    "Cool, Brother Chen, well done!"


    Wang Cheng, looking at Chen Feng, shouted excitedly, his face full of thrill.


    It was as if he himself had defeated Su Can.


    "Chen Feng, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Excitement covered Bing Qingxuan¡¯s delicate face as well.


    And the way she looked at Chen Feng was filled with admiration.


    Because Chen Feng was just too strong!


    Tang Long, Su Can, these geniuses who seemed unreachable to her,


    Had been sessively defeated by Chen Feng, which was utterly unbelievable.


    This had only deepened Bing Qingxuan¡¯s impression of Chen Feng.


    It could be said that Chen Feng was now her idol!


    For Bing Qingxuan, her admiration was always for the strong!


    So at this moment, seeing Chen Feng win made her indescribably happy.


    Yet in the arena, there was another whose face looked even uglier than Su Can¡¯s.


    It was undoubtedly Ming Yan.


    As an ally of Su Can, the news of Su Can¡¯s severe injury and defeat was undoubtedly terrible for him.


    Ming Yan watched the scene, his eyes rolling and his mind racing, figuring out how to respond next.


    Because once Su Can was eliminated, Chen Feng would definitely turn his spearhead towards him.


    By then, he would really be in danger!


    Chen Feng gave Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan a slight smile and then looked down at his somewhat numb right palm and shook his head with a wry smile.


    The Four Elements Palm really drained too much energy, having depleted all of his True Qi within his body.


    This made Chen Feng feel somewhat helpless; he then prepared to approach Su Can to take away Su Can¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Only then would Su Can be officially eliminated.


    "En?"


    However, just as Chen Feng took two steps forward, he suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    For ahead, Su Can, who had previously been motionless on the ground, suddenly clutched his chest and stood up.


    Though Su Can¡¯s face remained pale,


    it still shocked Chen Feng.


    He knew that Su Can had just endured a strike of his Four Elements Unification; even if he hadn¡¯t died, he should have been so severely injured as to bepletely incapacitated.


    How could he possibly stand up?


    This puzzled Chen Feng.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s confusion, Su Can looked at Chen Feng, grinned smugly, and said, "Didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Didn¡¯t think I could still stand up, huh? I told you before, not only do you have a trump card, I have one as well!"


    With that, Su Can unbuttoned the top of his shirt, revealing his chest.


    Hanging there was a jade pendant.


    However, the jade pendant had already lost its luster and was even covered with cracks, about to shatter.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, Su Can¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth grew even prouder, saying,


    "You¡¯ve never seen it, have you? Let me tell you, this is called a Heart Protecting Jade, and it can block a fatal strike for me. It was given to me by one of my martial uncles before I came topete."


    "I¡¯m really grateful to that martial uncle now. If it weren¡¯t for his Heart Protecting Jade, I might really have fallen into your hands today!"


    After saying this, Su Can tore off the Heart Protecting Jade hanging around his neck and threw it aside.


    Because the Heart Protecting Jade could only block one fatal attack, after blocking Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm, the Heart Protecting Jade had lost its effect and was now no different from trash.


    Chen Feng looked at this scene, his expression somewhat ugly.


    He had still underestimated the foundation these geniuses from the Ancient Martial Sects possessed.


    They even had such things as Heart Protecting Jade, which was literally a life-saving divine artifact in critical moments.


    No wonder Su Can, who had taken a hit of his Four Elements Palm, could still stand up.


    Probably at that moment, most of the attack power of the Four Elements Palm was cancelled out by the Heart Protecting Jade!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart sink.


    It seemed that Su Can was indeed not easy to deal with.


    "Chen Feng, you really keep surprising me," Su Can said as he looked at Chen Feng and squinted his eyes, snickering, "First, you suddenly recovered True Qi, thenunched such a terrifying martial arts technique!"


    "Even with my True Qi Protection Shield and Heart Protecting Jade¡¯s double protection, you still caused me severe injuries. You are truly not simple; you now qualify as my opponent!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 761: Creation Holy Feather Technique

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Creation Holy Feather Technique</h4>


    "Oh, should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "You indeed should feel honored, for not many are qualified to be my opponent!"


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    Then, his expression suddenly darkened, his cold gaze fixed on Chen Feng, a glint of cold light shing in his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "However, all this shoulde to an end now, Chen Feng. I¡¯ve let you jump around long enough; it¡¯s time to put an end to it all!"


    As his words fell, Su Can directly took out a verdant and rounded elixir from his Space Ring - it was the same Small Recovering Elixir that Tang Long had consumed earlier.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow also furrowed, but not too surprised.


    After all, both Tang Long and Su Can came from powerful Ancient Martial Sects. If Tang Long could carry Small Recovering Elixirs with him, then Su Can definitely had such items on him as well.


    However, once Su Can consumed it, all of Chen Feng¡¯s previous efforts would have been in vain.


    The key point was that Chen Feng could only watch helplessly as Su Can took the Small Recovering Elixir.


    Because his body was also extremely weak.


    The Four Elements Palm had depleted all the True Qi in his body.


    So even if he wanted to stop Su Can, it was toote.


    Left with no choice, Chen Feng could only watch as Su Can swallowed the Small Recovering Elixir.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate, hastily using his thoughts tomunicate with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, asking it to help recover his True Qi.


    Otherwise, if this continued, by the time Su Can recovered while he remained in a weakened state...


    He would undoubtedly be defeated.


    So, roughly after a minute or so,


    Two strong True Qi fluctuations were simultaneously released from the bodies of Chen Feng and Su Can.


    Clearly, both had recovered their condition.


    Su Can opened his eyes, moved his arms a bit, and then, looking at Chen Feng, sneered, "Chen Feng, prepare to say your goodbyes to yourrade. This time, I will not hold back anymore!"


    After speaking, Su Can¡¯s mind moved, and his hands quickly made a sealing gesture.


    Immediately afterward, an incredibly frightening fluctuation erupted from within him.


    "Creation Holy Feather Technique!"


    Su Can shouted thunderously.


    A mass of white True Qi surged out from his body, then gathered behind him, and finally condensed into a pair of snow-white wings!


    These wings were as pristine as those of an angel, shining with a holy white light, supremely pure and holy.


    And at the moment the wings appeared, Su Can¡¯s aura began to surge at an astonishing rate, shooting up drastically.


    Chen Feng witnessed this and furrowed his brows.


    He knew that Su Can was getting serious now.


    Because he could clearly feel that Su Can¡¯s strength was skyrocketing.


    Already rushing forward from Earth Rank Early Stage towards Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This was extremely terrifying!


    As Cultivation advanced, a small realm often could make a vast difference in strength.


    Someone at Earth Rank Middle Stage could easily dominate someone at Earth Rank Early Stage!


    Chen Feng really wanted to stop Su Can, yet everything was already toote.


    Su Can¡¯s aura grew increasingly stronger and eventually came to a stop.


    At that moment, an overwhelmingly strong True Qi fluctuation was released from within him.


    The intensity had indeed reached the level of Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrow; even he now felt considerable pressure!


    Su Can truly deserves to be the hot favorite to win this year¡¯s championship.


    This trump card of his, even Tang Long can¡¯t match up!


    With Su Can¡¯s current strength, even if Tang Long went all out, he would ultimately be no match for Su Can.


    Another formidable opponent!


    Chen Feng let out a small sigh, wondering why he always ran into these freakish guys, having to exhaust himself to near-death every time, unable to ever have an easy match.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt somewhat depressed.


    However, Chen Feng forgot that every time, these freakish opponents would all ultimately fall at his hands...


    On the Cold Ice Square,


    As Su Can¡¯s momentum surged, that intense fluctuation,


    Even the audience in front of the giant screen could sense it.


    This caused the originally nearly serene square to suddenly be abuzz once more.


    "My god, I can¡¯t believe my eyes, Su Can¡¯s strength has actually soared to the Earth Rank Middle Stage!"


    "You aren¡¯t seeing things, I sensed it too!"


    "Incredible, just incredible, this is the most thrilling Snow Lotus Conference I¡¯ve ever seen, it looks like, this time, Chen Feng is definitely doomed!"


    The crowd began to discuss animatedly all at once.


    Especially the disciples of the Leisurely Sect, whose faces were now flushed with excitement, and their expressions filled with exhration.


    "The Creation Holy Feather Technique! That¡¯s the Creation Holy Feather Technique, our sect¡¯s secret manual, I can¡¯t believe Brother Su Can has actually managed to cultivate it sessfully!"


    "Yeah, Brother Su Can is really awesome. This time, Chen Feng definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    "Hmph, just now Chen Feng dared to injure Brother Su Can, next, it¡¯s time for him to pay the price!"


    "I¡¯m so excited, so excited, Brother Su Can is going to be a two-time champion, that¡¯s making history!"


    The disciples of the Leisurely Sect were chattering away as excitedly as housewives in a market.


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd did not disagree.


    Because Su Can¡¯s strength had already exploded to the Earth Rank Middle Stage, they did not believe Chen Feng could contend with Su Can, that was simply impossible!


    Even the elders leading their respective sects, looking at Su Can on the screen, were also full of praise and nodding at this moment.


    "This Su Can is so young, yet he¡¯s reached this level, he really is extraordinary. Old Zhao, it looks like your Leisurely Sect is going to win the championship again!"


    The elder from the Flying Dragon Sect turned towards the elder of the Leisurely Sect, congratting him.


    "Yes indeed, such a monstrous talent, the Leisurely Sect has really found a treasure!"


    The elder from the Nether me Hall also looked at the elder of the Leisurely Sect, smiling.


    For a while, elders from the other sects were also offering their congrattions to the elder of the Leisurely Sect.


    Because as Earth Rank practitioners, they were very clear about the gap between the Earth Rank Middle Stage and the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    So at this moment, they all believed that the victory was settled, and that Chen Feng was undoubtedly going to lose!


    And naturally, the champion of this edition would be Su Can!


    "Ha ha, thanks everyone, don¡¯t leave after this, let¡¯s go to the big restaurant under Heavenly Mountain, I¡¯ll treat you all to a meal!"


    Hearing everyone¡¯s congrattory words, the elder from the Leisurely Sect alsoughed proudly, tilting his head back as he spoke.


    He acted as if Su Can had already won the championship.


    "Good,ter on, we must make sure to have a good feast on your ount!"


    The crowd responded one after another.


    Then, everyone turned their attention back to the screen.


    For the battle there had not yet ended.


    However, as for the oue, everyone already had an idea in their minds; they were now just waiting for Su Can to finish Chen Feng with one move.


    Everything, would be without suspense!

 Chapter 762: Hidden Strength

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Hidden Strength</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain, the summit¡¯s finalpetition square.


    Feeling the incredibly powerful fluctuations within Su Can¡¯s body,


    the expressions on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan¡¯s faces turned uglier.


    A trace of surprise also shed in Ming Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly, as a monstrous genius himself, he didn¡¯t know Wang Cheng had this move up his sleeve.


    It seemed that this year¡¯s champion would indeed be taken by Su Can!


    Ming Yan thought so in his heart.


    Because the oue was very clear, Su Can, who had soared to the Earth Rank Middle Stage, was enough to crush everything!


    Even if he gave his all, he had no confidence in winning against Su Can.


    So he didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do it.


    It was simply impossible!


    Su Can clenched his fists, feeling the great power contained within his body, his face filled with a satisfied expression.


    Creation Holy Feather Technique!


    The Leisurely Sect¡¯s core cultivation technique.


    Those who achieved great sess in cultivation could, in a short time, use this technique to increase their strength by dozens of times, reaching the level where they could battle beyond their own realm!


    Moreover, there were no side effects after the end.


    In fact, there were many secret techniques and elixirs capable of a short-term power boost.


    But they all shared amon defect, which was significant side effects after use, inflicting great harm on the cultivator themselves.


    But the Creation Holy Feather Technique wouldn¡¯t do this,pletely without side effects, very powerful and precious, which was one of the reasons it was the sect¡¯s core technique.


    Because Su Can had only just seeded in cultivating the Creation Holy Feather Technique, he could only be considered to have started.


    So he could only promote himself by one small realm right now.


    However, even so, it waspletely enough.


    "Chen Feng, do you still dare to fight me now?"


    Su Can looked toward Chen Feng, the corner of his mouth hooking up in a smug smile, arrogantly asking.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng now was like that of a strong man looking down on an ant, so disdainful and contemptuous.


    After all, his strength had now reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage, and he had a hundred percent confidence in crushing Chen Feng!


    "Why not!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking indifferently.


    Although Su Can now posed a great pressure on him, it didn¡¯t mean he was afraid.


    Moreover, he had yet to use thest card he had been hiding.


    "Heh, some ignorant bravery indeed, but it¡¯s a pity, in the face of absolute power, your courage really is a joke!"


    Su Can gave a coldugh, then his face turned icy as he said coldly, "Chen Feng, this is where you stop!"


    Having said this, Su Can turned into a white afterimage, carrying an overwhelming amount of True Qi as he rushed toward Chen Feng.


    After raising his realm to Earth Rank Middle Stage, both strength and speed were significantly increased.


    So in just an instant, Su Can arrived in front of Chen Feng, his right palm gathering True Qi, radiating white light, and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    The speed was just too fast.


    Even prepared, Chen Feng was still caught off guard.


    Seeing that palm about tond, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, rapidly operating his cultivation technique and executing the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to meet that palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge bang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist, flickering with fire and lightning, collided with Su Can¡¯s right palm.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s face shifted slightly.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and then was sent flying backward, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Dominance!


    This single exchange had Su Can utterly crushing Chen Feng.


    In their previous skirmishes, no matter how many times they fought, it always ended in a draw, with Chen Feng often gaining the upper hand in the end.


    But now, even though Chen Feng had unleashed his martial arts, while Su Can had not even used any, Chen Feng was still no match for Su Can. In this sh, he was thoroughly defeated by Su Can.


    The abrupt shift in the situation also highlighted the vast gap between the early and middle stages of the Earth Rank!


    "Chen Feng!"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, watching Chen Feng being sent flying, had eyes filled with worry.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up from the ground, and shook his head towards Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, signaling that he was alright.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Su Can and said indifferently, "Middle stage of Earth Rank, indeed very strong!"


    "Heh, are you realizing this only now? It¡¯s toote, Chen Feng, I guarantee that you will be the most miserablepetitor in this tournament, because I will break your bones, one by one!" Su Can sneered disdainfully while ncing at Chen Feng.


    "Is that so? I doubt it though!" Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile and responded.


    "Oh? At this point, do you really think you still have the strength to contend with me? Chen Feng, don¡¯t delude yourself; an ant is an ant, you can¡¯t defy the heavens!" Su Can spoke with utter disdain.


    "Really? Have you forgotten what I told you before?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a yful smile as he said lightly.


    "What do you mean? You still have something up your sleeve? That¡¯s impossible. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the strike that broke my defense earlier must have been your strongest attack. I don¡¯t believe you have anything left!" Su Can said with disbelief.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, then he continued, "I originally wanted to see how big the gap was between my current strength and the middle stage of the Earth Rank. But now it seems there¡¯s quite a significant difference, so I won¡¯t hide any longer!"


    With those words, Chen Feng¡¯s mind shifted.


    The very next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s aura visibly soared at a rapid pace.


    This surprised Su Canpletely.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to still be hiding his strength!


    And before Su Can could even react, Chen Feng¡¯s aura had risen from the middle stage of Xuan Rank to thete stage!


    However, it didn¡¯t stop there. Chen Feng¡¯s aura continued to rise, seemingly on the cusp of reaching Xuan Rank Perfection.


    s, just before reaching Xuan Rank Perfection, the increase in his aura halted.


    At that moment, an overwhelmingly powerful True Qi fluctuation was released from within Chen Feng.


    It had reached the level of half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the true Xuan Rank Perfection!


    Moreover, this was not the result of Chen Feng using any secret technique to boost his realm temporarily; this was his true, hard-earned realm!


    In fact, Chen Feng had always been concealing his true strength.


    On the day before the Snow Lotus Conference began, while he was in seclusion in the inn, he had already made his breakthrough to thete stage of Xuan Rank!

 Chapter 763: Su Can Suffers a Great Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Su Can Suffers a Great Defeat!</h4>


    During the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng went through several life-and-death battles.


    His strength had soared tremendously, and he even sensed an opportunity to achieve Great Perfection.


    However, since Chen Feng had only recently broken through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage, his foundation was not solid enough.


    Thus, he could not advance to Xuan Rank Perfection in the short term and had to remain at half-step Great Perfection.


    During thepetition, the reason Chen Feng had constantly suppressed his own strength and kept his realm at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage was to seize this opportunity to refine himself and stabilize his realm.


    Additionally, he wanted to keep a low profile to save a trump card for the finals.


    His strategy had proven sessful!


    At this moment, facing Su Can from the Earth Rank Middle Stage, Chen Feng had no choice but to reveal his true power!


    This was immensely shocking to everyone present.


    Even Chen Feng¡¯spanions, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, had not expected that Chen Feng was hiding his strength!


    Considering that Chen Feng, when at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could already contend with experts at the Earth Rank Early Stage, he was now demonstrating the strength of a half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean he could easily overpower someone at the Earth Rank Middle Stage?


    This thought filled them with excitement.


    This was Chen Feng, always bringing them unexpected surprises!


    "How... how is this possible, your strength is at half-step Great Perfection?"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng as if he had seen a ghost, filled with incredulity.


    "I told you before, there are many things you can¡¯t imagine!" Chen Feng responded with a faint smile, adding, "Also, you¡¯re right, this battle should end now!"


    With that, Chen Feng focused his mind, and his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique rapidly circted within.


    In just an instant, the True Qi of water, fire, earth, and wood converged within Chen Feng¡¯s body, gathering towards his right palm.


    Four Elements Unification!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s most powerful move currently, it was still the first choice topletely finish off Su Can.


    "Buzz!"


    As the four types of True Qi fully merged into Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, a terrifying fluctuation that made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle radiated from his palm, spreading outwards.


    Keep in mind, this was Chen Feng unleashing his full strength in the Four Elements Palm.


    Compared to the previous time, the power of the Four Elements Palm had increased by at least tenfold!


    Evente-stage Earth Rank experts present here would have to be somewhat wary.


    Right at the moment when Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification was formed, the olddy standing at the entrance of the square, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly opened them and nced toward Chen Feng.


    She sensed a fluctuation strong enough to pose a threat to her.


    A hint of surprise shed through the olddy¡¯s eyes, followed by a chuckle, "It seems I am indeed getting old. This young man called Chen Feng is truly extraordinary!"


    Then, she focused all her attention on Chen Feng and Su Can.


    After all, Chen Feng had unleashed such a fearsome Martial Arts technique.


    Thus, she had to keep monitoring the situation in case things got out of control and Su Can was in danger of losing his life; she would need to intervene and save him.


    Otherwise, it would be a bad oue for her and for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect if a contestant died on Snow Lotus Mountain.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The dazzling colors on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm grew increasingly vibrant.


    Watching this scene, Su Can¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and his scalp went numb.


    How could someone be so monstrous?


    That¡¯s terrifying!


    With such a powerful Martial Arts technique, not just him, even an Earth Rank Late Stage expert would absolutely not dare to take it head-on!


    At this moment, Su Can¡¯s body started trembling uncontrobly.


    As a monstrous genius, he was reluctant to ept this fact.


    But he had to admit that he was genuinely starting to fear Chen Feng!


    "Come, take another palm strike from me!"


    With a slight curl of his lips, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Su Can and directly struck at him.


    This palm strike was like an apocalypse.


    Su Can felt an unprecedented pressure, and all the hairs on his body stood up at that moment.


    "Holy Feather Protection!"


    Gritting his teeth, Su Can deployed his strongest defensive martial art.


    The next moment, the pair of white wings that had been unfurled behind him began to close forward, enveloping his body and shielding him at the front.


    Then, Su Can gathered all his True Qi and once again formed a thick True Qi Protection Shield in front of him.


    However, even after doing all this, Su Can was still not reassured.


    He hardened his heart, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the True Qi Protection Shield.


    Instantly, the True Qi Protection Shield shone brightly, appearing extremely defensively strong.


    At this moment, the defensive power of this shield had already reached the level of a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Plus, with the Holy Feather Protection, Su Can finally let out a sigh of relief, then looking at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth and said, "I don¡¯t believe you can break through my defense this time!"


    "Futile effort, even the thickest turtle shell can¡¯t protect you today!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    No sooner had he spoken than the Four Elements Palm ruthlessly struck Su Can¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    The previously bright True Qi Protection Shield, under the impact of the Four Elements Palm, crumbled instantly like rotting wood, disintegrating into fragments in the sky, not even holding for a second.


    This stunned Su Canpletely.


    Before he could react, the Four Elements Palm was already heading straight for his Holy Feather.


    "Buzz!"


    The Holy Feather burst into a ze of white light, managing to block the Four Elements Palm for a moment, but soon it was covered in cracks and looked like it was about topletely shatter.


    Seeing this, Su Can turned pale and threw aside his dignity, quickly turning his head towards Ming Yan and pleading for help, "Brother Ming Yan,e help me!"


    "Okay!"


    Ming Yan knew that if Su Can were defeated, he would be in trouble too, so without hesitation, he immediately began to move forward.


    However, at that moment, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan rushed forward and blocked Ming Yan.


    "If you want to get past, you¡¯ll have to get past us first!"


    After saying this, the two of them deployed their trump card martial arts, attacking Ming Yan.


    While this did not affect Ming Yan much, it indeed tangled him up for a short while.


    And this precisely bought Chen Feng some precious time.


    "You two ants, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Ming Yan roared in fury, deploying a martial art that sent the two flying.


    But in that instant, when he had knocked away the two,


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palmpletely shattered the Holy Feather.


    Su Can¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura weakening to the extreme.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm continue its relentless onught after breaking the Holy Feather,


    Despair shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that this decisive battle was now conclusivelying to an end!


    The one who lost was him.


    And it was a crushing defeat!

 Chapter 764: The Final Winner

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Final Winner</h4>


    At that moment, Su Can¡¯s proud self-esteem was utterly shattered by Chen Feng¡¯s formidable strength.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he had lost, the fact was just so.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm was still striking towards him.


    If this palm were tond on him, then he could say with certainty that he would undoubtedly die.


    Because in this state, where his True Qi waspletely depleted, and he had just expended his Essence Blood, he was extremely weak and absolutely unable to withstand Chen Feng¡¯s strike!


    Su Can took a deep breath, could only close his eyes in despair, and awaited the end of his life.


    "Chen Feng, do not harm a life!"


    Right then, a voice wrapped in True Qi resounded across the entire square.


    Immediately afterward, a sh of white zipped by.


    The next moment, an elderly figure appeared in front of Chen Feng, blocking Su Can.


    And this figure was none other than the old woman!


    When Chen Feng had deployed the Four Elements Palm just now, she had fully focused her attention on Chen Feng and Su Can.


    Thus, seeing that a life might be lost, she naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by and hurried over.


    Seeing it was the old woman, Chen Feng also quickly stepped back and ceased the Four Elements Palm, then looking at the old woman, he sped his fists and said, "I¡¯ve seen the senior before!"


    "Um!"


    The old woman nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, the conference rules state that one must not harm another¡¯s life. Now that you have won, let Su Can go!"


    "The junior understands!"


    Chen Feng said.


    Seeing this, the old woman nodded in great satisfaction.


    She rather appreciated Chen Feng¡¯s attitude.


    Unlike some geniuses who, relying on their slight edge in strength and talent, would look down on others and be intolerably arrogant.


    In contrast, Chen Feng was far different from those geniuses; he was quite humble.


    This pleased the old woman.


    Subsequently, the old woman turned her head directly towards Su Can and asked, "Su Can, do you admit defeat?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Can opened his eyes.


    He looked at the old woman and then at Chen Feng, and after a long sigh, his face pale, he said, "I... I admit defeat!"


    "Then hand over all your Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    The old woman said indifferently.


    "Um!"


    Su Can, looking distressed, nodded his head, feeling quite helpless; he could only muster his will and took out all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the space ring, piling them on the ground.


    "I dere that you are eliminated!"


    The old woman said lightly to Su Can.


    "I..."


    Su Can¡¯s face instantly turned even uglier, his expression could only be described as utterly disconste.


    Clearly, he was unable to ept this reality for the moment.


    However, the Snow Lotus Mountain¡¯s array would not give him too much time.


    As soon as he handed over all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens, a blue light fell from the sky, enveloped him, and took him away from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Thus, this genius, deemed once in a century talent from Leisurely Sect and the most likely to win thepetition, Su Can, was officially eliminated.


    "Thepetition continues!"


    The old woman uttered, and her figure shed, disappearing in the middle of the square.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head toward Nether me, who was nearby.


    At that moment, Nether me had just sted Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan away, and seeing Chen Feng looking at him, his face slightly changed.


    He knew, from the moment Su Can was defeated, everything had already ended.


    "Nether me, do you wish to battle me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Nether me¡¯s mouth also twitched violently.


    Fight? As if I could fight you now!


    Su Can advanced his strength to Earth Rank Middle Stage and still couldn¡¯t beat you.


    What do I have to fight you with?


    "Not... no need, I surrender!"


    Ming Yan immediately shook his head and said.


    Because he knew that with his current strength at the Earth Rank Early Stage, he was no match for Chen Feng, so he decisively surrendered to suffer less physical pain.


    "So be it then, leave your Heavenly Mountain Token behind, and you can roll out!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Can I discuss something with you?"


    Ming Yan hesitated for a moment and said.


    "What?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Can I keep my current ranking? I want this third ce!"


    Ming Yan gave an embarrassed smile and said.


    After all, it would be too embarrassing not to make it to the top three in apetition.


    "Impossible, there¡¯s no room for negotiation!"


    Chen Feng immediately refused.


    "Chen Feng, you are being too domineering. Now that you¡¯re already set to win, can¡¯t you even grant me the third ce?"


    Ming Yan was stunned, saying somewhat displeased.


    "I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. If you win, you can even have the championship. If you don¡¯t want to, then withdraw immediately!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint as he spoke in a cold voice.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s chilling gaze, Ming Yan shivered involuntarily, then gritted his teeth and resentfully said, "Fine, Chen Feng, you¡¯re ruthless, but we¡¯ll see about that!"


    After speaking, Ming Yan took out all the tokens from his Space Ring, threw them on the ground, and was eliminated from the Snow Lotus Mountainpetition.


    Thus, the three rogues werepletely annihted.


    And on the entirepetition ground, only Chen Feng, Bing Qingxuan, and Wang Cheng remained.


    The top three were born!


    Chen Feng pointed at the Heavenly Mountain Tokens of Su Can and Ming Yan on the ground, looked at the two, and smiled, "You two take these tokens, now you are second and third!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were nearly overwhelmed with excitement.


    Neither of them had ever dreamed that they could make it to the top three.


    Originally, they thought making it into the final rounds was already incredible.


    So now, all of this felt like a dream.


    And both knew that all of this was bestowed upon them by Chen Feng!


    This made both of them extremely grateful to Chen Feng.


    As they collected Su Can and Ming Yan¡¯s tokens,bined with their own tokens,


    From the total number of tokens, they directly surpassed Su Can and Ming Yan and entered the top three in the rankings.


    Wang Cheng was second, Bing Qingxuan third.


    Chen Feng, of course, was the undisputed first!


    Subsequently, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan sessively voluntarily withdrew, and thus the Snow Lotus Conference officially concluded!


    Chen Feng naturally became the ultimate victor of this Snow Lotus Conference!


    On Snow Lotus Mountain, at Cold Ice Square.


    At this moment, everyone present was astounded.


    People stared at the victorious figure of Chen Feng on the giant screen, unable to regain theirposure for a long time.


    Especially the Flying Dragon Sect, Nether me Hall, and Leisurely Sect.


    The disciples of these three sects.


    Before thepetition started, they were full of confidence.


    But now, Chen Feng had proven them all wrong with a resounding p of reality.


    Especially the people from Leisurely Sect.


    After Su Can executed the Creation Holy Feather Technique, they all thought the championship was surely his.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng was able to defeat Su Can with an overwhelming advantage.


    This was truly beyond belief!

 Chapter 765: Bing Qingxuan’s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Bing Qingxuan¡¯s Identity</h4>


    Just as everyone was shocked,


    The two ranking lists also changed.


    Especially the most prestigious Genius List,


    Chen Feng jumped directly from being a nobody to the top-ranked existence on the Genius List.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan followed closely behind, ranking second and third.


    Whereas the originally arrogant contenders touted as the favorites for this tournament¡ªSu Can, Ming Yan, and Tang Long¡ªwere all squeezed out of the top three.


    The crowd looked at the Genius List and everyone clicked their tongues in sighs.


    Before the Snow Lotus Conference began, they couldn¡¯t have dreamed of such a ranking.


    None of the three prodigies even made it into the top three.


    If it had been before, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if someone told them so.


    But now, whether they believed or not, they had to.


    As for those who initially ridiculed and doubted Chen Feng, they all shut their mouths at this moment.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s name, at this moment, was thoroughly celebrated throughout the entire Ancient Martial World!


    The Snow Lotus Conference officially concluded, and now it was time for the award ceremony that everyone was looking forward to.


    With envious eyes upon him, Chen Feng, along with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, stepped onto the podium.


    The prizes for the top three winners were roughly the same.


    One Foundation Establishment Pill, an Earth Rank lower-grade Martial Arts technique, and a High-Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    However, as the champion, Chen Feng would receive an additional special reward!


    And that was the extremely precious Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    The value of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus could be said to be more precious than thebined worth of the three types of prizes mentioned before.


    Because the previous three items could be replicated, could be made anew.


    But this Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was different; it was a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure that nature had cultivated for a thousand years.


    Its value went without saying.


    The presenter was none other than Mo Feiyan, Elder Mo.


    She took three red Space Rings in her hands, smiling as she passed them to Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan respectively.


    Chen Feng, eager to see, took the ring and opened it to look inside, but he was struck dumb.


    Because he found that only those three rewards were inside, the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat puzzled as he looked at Mo Feiyan and asked, "Elder Mo, where is the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    Hearing this, Mo Feiyan smiled slightly and said, "How could such a treasure as the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus be casually ced inside a Space Ring? That would cause it to lose its medicinal efficacy! Don¡¯t be anxious. Just follow me to retrieve it after the award ceremony is over!"


    Chen Feng, hearing Mo Feiyan¡¯s words, finally rxed.


    Compared to the grandeur of the Snow Lotus Conference, the award ceremony was not tooplicated.


    After all, they were cultivators; there was no need to fuss over too much.


    Besides, Chen Feng¡¯s unexpected victory made the Ancient Martial Sects particrly displeased.


    As soon as the award ceremony ended, they began to leave with their teams.


    Of course, some stayed behind, such as the Wan Family.


    After stepping down from the podium, Wang Cheng pulled Chen Feng over to where his family¡¯s delegation was and pointed to a middle-aged man, introducing him to Chen Feng, "Brother Chen, this is my uncle, also the Captain Elder of the Wan Family, Wan Zhi!"


    "Hello Uncle Wan!"


    Chen Feng greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, hello, Chen Feng ah, we owe you a big thank you this time. You not only helped our Wan Family avenge a great revenge but also led Xiao Cheng to the second ce on the Genius List. You are truly a benefactor of our Wan Family. On behalf of the Wan Family, I express gratitude to you!"


    Wan Zhi said very enthusiastically.


    Clearly, Wan Zhi was quite appreciative and grateful for the help and care Chen Feng had given to the Wan Family during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone in the Wan Family delegation looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of friendliness and goodwill.


    "Uncle Wan is too polite, it was all part of the duty!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he waved his hand.


    "In any case, we of the Wan Family will remember this favor. If you evere to Beijing, be sure to visit the Wan Family. We will most definitely wee you warmly!"


    Wan Zhi looked at Chen Feng and said with great enthusiasm.


    "Sure, I will definitelye to visit another day!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Chen Feng,e with me!"


    At this moment, Mo Feiyan walked over and said to Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng knew that Mo Feiyan was taking him to im the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, and a trace of eagerness flickered in his eyes.


    Because this was his ultimate goal for participating in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Following that, he bade farewell to Wang Cheng and Wan Zhi.


    After all, they had already exchanged contact information, and it would be very convenient to get in touch in the future.


    Leaving Cold Ice Square, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed Mo Feiyan back to the grand hall where they had first arrived at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and met with the Sect Leader.


    At this moment, the Sect Leader Tian Bing had already seated herself on the Frost Ice Throne at the very front of the grand hall.


    However, beside Tian Bing stood a familiar figure.


    Upon seeing this figure, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback.


    Because that person was none other than Bing Qingxuan, who had fought alongside him and, with his help, had secured third ce in the Snow Lotus Conference!


    However, this didn¡¯t surprise Chen Feng too much.


    During the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng had already roughly guessed Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity.


    A delicate girlpeting for the first time, yet she knew so much about the inner workings of Snow Lotus Mountain, even about the fierce beasts inside.


    Moreover, at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain, the old woman who guarded the gate had looked at Bing Qingxuan in a very special way.


    So, at that time, Chen Feng had already suspected Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity.


    Now, seeing her, it was indeed as he thought.


    This Bing Qingxuan must be the disciple who represented the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect in thepetition, as mentioned by Tian Bing before the Snow Lotus Conference!


    When Bing Qingxuan saw Chen Feng looking at her, she also blinked at him.


    In response, Chen Feng could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    This scene naturally caught the eyes of both Tian Bing and Mo Feiyan.


    The two exchanged a nce.


    Then, Tian Bing stood up from the Frost Ice Throne, looked at Chen Feng, and said calmly, "Chen Feng, congrattions. To tell you the truth, I did underestimate you before. I didn¡¯t expect you to make it to the finals and win the championship. I must admit, those who can enter Dragon Teeth are indeed extraordinary!"


    "You tter me, Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng replied modestly.


    "Moreover, I have to thank you for helping my disciple secure third ce. Actually, when I let her participate in the Snow Lotus Conference, I was only hoping that she would gain some experience and didn¡¯t expect her to win anything significant!"


    "As for her winning third ce, that really was an unexpected joy. On behalf of myself, I would like to express my gratitude to you. I will remember this favor,"


    Tian Bing said softly, gesturing towards Bing Qingxuan next to her and looking at Chen Feng.


    Although her tone was still somewhat icy, the look she gave Chen Feng was indeed much warmer than before, and it even contained a little kindness.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, and a look of astonishment shed through his eyes.


    My goodness, this Bing Qingxuan really had quite the background!


    He hadn¡¯t expected that she was not only a disciple of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect but also the disciple of Sect Leader Tian Bing!


    This was truly beyond Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 766 Ice Soul Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Ice Soul Pearl</h4>


    This was something Chen Feng had never anticipated before.


    Standing beside Tian Bing, Bing Qingxuan also noticed the surprise on Chen Feng¡¯s face, a hint of smugness shed through her beautiful eyes, and she winked at Chen Feng.


    It was as though she was saying, "Now you know how formidable this Miss is, let¡¯s see if you dare to be so rude to me again!"


    Faced with Bing Qingxuan¡¯s smug look, Chen Feng could only shake his head helplessly and smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned to Tian Bing, smiled, and gestured modestly with his hand, "Sect Leader, you tter me. The incident at the Snow Lotus Conference was merely a matter of me seeing injustice and lending a hand, it¡¯s really not worth mentioning!"


    "What a ¡¯seeing injustice and lending a hand¡¯! Chen Feng, I find myself starting to admire you!"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, nodded slightly with some appreciation, and then said, "Regardless, you helped my disciple, and as the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, I naturally will not let you down. If you ever find yourself in a difficult situation, I, Tian Bing, will naturally lend you a hand!"


    Do not underestimate the promise of Tian Bing!


    This promise is worth its weight in gold!


    Do you know who Tian Bing is?


    She is the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and her strength is unfathomable.


    Even now, Chen Feng still could not determine what Tian Bing¡¯s true power was.


    With such a super powerful figure stepping in, what problem could not be solved?


    So, this was undoubtedly giving Chen Feng a talisman!


    Even Chen Feng, upon hearing this promise from Tian Bing, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race!


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Clearly, this time, he had definitely hit the jackpot!


    "Yes, now, let me present to you the most special award of this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Tian Bing nodded slightly and said softly.


    Then, she stood up from the Frost Ice Throne.


    At the same time, a young woman dressed in a snow-white robe walked out from the side of the hall.


    In her hands, she held a small purple wooden box.


    The small wooden box was particrly delicate, clearly no ordinary item.


    Seeing this, a hot look shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, inside that wooden box should be the legendary Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    After the woman in white handed the purple wooden box to Tian Bing, she stepped back.


    Tian Bing then took the purple wooden box, walked over to Chen Feng, and handed it to him, saying, "Chen Feng, what you desired most is right here!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly extended both hands.


    Seeing this, Tian Bing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she ced the purple wooden box into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng received the purple wooden box and hastily opened it.


    Instantly, a cold air emitted from the small wooden box, apanied by a faint fragrance.


    That fragrance, with just one whiff, could make one feelpletely rxed and at peace.


    Chen Feng looked down into the wooden box.


    Inside, a white lotusy quietly.


    However, this white lotus was still emitting a faint white light, looking so pure and holy.


    "This must be the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    To confirm this, Chen Feng handed it to Ye Qianrou who was standing nearby.


    Ye Qianrou nced down, nodded, and whispered softly, "Yes, it¡¯s this one. I¡¯m having a strong mental resonance, something that happens only with genuine Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures."


    Seeing Ye Qianrou confirm this, Chen Feng felt relieved. He then closed the small wooden box and thanked Tian Bing, saying, "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    "You deserve it."


    Tian Bing smiled faintly and then instructed, "This purple wooden box can preserve the medicinal efficacy of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus very well. Remember to keep it safe and never let the Snow Lotus leave the box unless it¡¯s being used!"


    "I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and with a thought, he opened his Space Ring and ced the purple wooden box inside.


    However, just at the moment Chen Feng opened his Space Ring,


    A glint shed across Tian Bing¡¯s eyes. She then asked Chen Feng, "Is there an Ice Soul Pearl in your Space Ring?"


    "Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Chen Feng was stunned by the question, then subconsciously recalled the white spherical pearl left behind by the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf after it died inside Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Could it be what Tian Bing was referring to?


    Without intending to hide it,


    Since Tian Bing had already sensed it, there was no point in hiding it any longer.


    Besides, he also wanted to know what exactly that white spherical pearl was.


    Chen Feng directly moved his mind, took out the white pearl from the Space Ring.


    As soon as the white pearl appeared, it brought bursts of chilling cold air, lowering the temperature around significantly.


    "It is indeed the Ice Soul Pearl!"


    Seeing this, even Tian Bing showed a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan quickly stepped forward eagerly, gazing at the white sphere in Chen Feng¡¯s hand as if it were a precious treasure.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat stunned, and he curiously asked, "Sect Leader, what exactly is this Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Taking a deep breath, Tian Bing exined,


    "This Ice Soul Pearl is a unique treasure from our Snow Lotus Mountain. It has incredibly stringent conditions for formation and is nurtured only within the bodies of certain fierce beasts."


    "But the chances are very small. Not all fierce beasts can nurture an Ice Soul Pearl. The number of beasts capable of forming an Ice Soul Pearl is extremely rare!"


    "During my many years as sect leader, I¡¯ve only found two Ice Soul Pearls within Snow Lotus Mountain, and the one in your hands is the third one I¡¯ve ever seen!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then asked Tian Bing, "Then what is the use of this Ice Soul Pearl?"


    "To be honest, the Ice Soul Pearl is useless to outsiders, but for us from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, it holds great significance!"


    "Our Cold Ice True Qi and Cold Ice Attribute Cultivation Techniques, ifbined with the Ice Soul Pearl, can be cultivated to great sess or even perfection, with the power being several times that of ordinary Cold Ice True Qi."


    "So, each Ice Soul Pearl is a treasured asset for our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!"


    Tian Bing looked at the Ice Soul Pearl in Chen Feng¡¯s hand with a somewhat fiery gaze.


    Not just her, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan¡¯s expressions were simr at this moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng realized that Tian Bing¡¯s words were very likely to be true!


    The Ice Soul Pearl was indeed very important to them!


    "Chen Feng, would you consider giving this Ice Soul Pearl to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be at a loss, I will exchange it with a treasure of equivalent value!"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, almost pleadingly, as she spoke.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 767: Divine Artifact Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Divine Artifact Fragment</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng hesitated slightly.


    Just as Tian Bing said, the Ice Soul Pearl was only useful to those of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    In his own hands, it was worthless.


    Rather than just letting it sit in the Space Ring, it would be better to exchange it with Tian Bing for some treasures that could be of use to him.


    Keep in mind that although the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was now in his possession, there were still two kinds of Spiritual Medicines waiting for him to vie for.


    He had no idea how many difficulties and dangersy ahead.


    Therefore, it might be wiser to take this opportunity to replenish his reserves and add a few more aces up his sleeve.


    That way, at least, when facing strong adversaries, he wouldn¡¯t be too passive.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll trade!"


    "Really? Good, Chen Feng, tell me what treasures you want as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes!"


    Tian Bing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow in thought.


    The thing he was mostcking right now were Martial Arts techniques!


    Although the prize for the Snow Lotus Conference included an Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Art, it still did not meet Chen Feng¡¯s demands.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, an Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Art could no longer satisfy his appetite.


    So Chen Feng immediately said, "I want an Earth Rank high-tier Martial Art of the Fire Element!"


    "An Earth Rank high-tier? Alright, I agree!"


    Tian Bing agreed without any hesitation.


    Being from a well-known big Sect, they had plenty of Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts at their disposal.


    Besides, a Martial Art could be copied into many copies, so giving one to Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t cause the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect any loss.


    "Anything else?"


    Tian Bing asked.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    For a cultivator, besides Cultivation Techniques, Spiritual Artifacts were naturally of the utmost importance!


    Although the conference award was a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, when Chen Feng looked at it, that Spiritual Artifact was not of the Fire Attribute and its offensive power was not strong.


    Hence, Chen Feng said without dy, "I also want a Fire Attribute Spiritual Artifact, and as for the grade, it would be best if it were a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    "A Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    Tian Bing frowned slightly, a trace of reluctance shing in her eyes.


    Even for a famous big Sect like Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Spiritual Artifacts were different from Cultivation Techniques.


    Cultivation Techniques could be copied and given to Chen Feng without any loss to the Sect.


    But giving away a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact meant they¡¯d have one less!


    However, whenpared to the preciousness of the Ice Soul Pearl, the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact suddenly seemed less important.


    Besides, a Fire Attribute Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact was not that crucial for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    After all, everyone in the Sect cultivated Cold Ice True Qi and Cold Ice Attribute techniques.


    The Fire Attribute was naturally opposed to them.


    So, Tian Bing gritted her teeth and made up her mind, "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    Seeing Tian Bing agree, a trace of joy also shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    With a Fire Attribute Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact in hand, his Combat Power would at least double!


    "Anything else?"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "May I request another Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan both sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Chen Feng really dared to ask!


    He had requested an Earth Rank high-tier Martial Art, a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and now he wanted a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus as well!


    As if the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was running a charity!


    Both of them quickly looked toward Tian Bing.


    Fortunately, Tian Bing didn¡¯t lose her temper; herplexion remained fairly normal.


    This allowed the two to breathe a slight sigh of relief.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot agree to your request. Although the Ice Soul Pearl is very precious, the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is equally valuable," Tian Bing shook her head and said lightly.


    After speaking, she turned her head to nce at Bing Qingxuan beside her before continuing to look at Chen Feng, "How about this, in consideration of the favor you did for my apprentice, I can give you one Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and some additional elixirs that aid in cultivation aspensation. What do you think?"


    "That works... I guess," Chen Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    In fact, he had wanted another Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus to save for a future attempt at advancing to the Earth Rank, especially since he was already nearing Xuan Rank Perfection.


    But judging from Tian Bing¡¯s attitude, it was clear this wish was impossible to fulfill.


    However, a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was still quite good, better than nothing at all.


    Moreover, for him, this exchange was already a huge win.


    Whether it was the Earth Rank High Grade Cultivation Technique or the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, either could multiply hisbat power by several folds.


    Such an advantage would definitely be significant in the uingpetition for the two types of spiritual medicines.


    As for the elixirs that aided in cultivation, Chen Feng could take them back and distribute them to the members of the Qi Family and others, potentially training a group of his own Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    This was simply a case of earning as much as he possibly could.


    "Right, do you have any other conditions?" Tian Bing asked tentatively.


    "Uh..." Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment.


    Now that he had martial arts and a spiritual artifact, he didn¡¯t really have any needs.


    The only thing that was truly of need was the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Ever since thest upgrade, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hadn¡¯t upgraded in a long time.


    Chen Feng had be increasingly dependent on the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Furthermore, he had a premonition that the Tianqi Holy Pearl would only be more helpful to him in the future, so it was imperative to take good care of it.


    ording to what the old master said before, to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl again, Divine Artifact Fragments were necessary.


    But finding such fragments himself might take an eternity.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, being an Ancient Martial Sect with a profound heritage, might have them!


    With this thought in mind, Chen Feng looked at Tian Bing and spoke directly, "I want a Divine Artifact..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish speaking, he managed to scare Tian Bing and the two others, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan.


    Their eyes widened on the spot!


    Were they here to exchange items or to raid the wealthy?


    He casually asked for a Divine Artifact!


    Was that something one could just give away so easily?


    "Cough cough, Chen Feng, that¡¯s a bit too much on your part. A treasure like a Divine Artifact is impossible for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to exchange!" Tian Bing coughed twice, her expression looking somewhat ugly as she said this.


    "Ah, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, Sect Leader. I only want Divine Artifact Fragments!" Chen Feng hastily waved his hands and exined.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Bing and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Tian Bing, who was nearly scared to death by Chen Feng just now.


    If Chen Feng really wanted a Divine Artifact, she would have ended the trade then and there, no questions asked.


    As for Divine Artifact Fragments, those were inconsequential as they were essentially worthless, just trash.


    Unless there was an Artifact Refiner capable of crafting a Divine Artifact, butpared to a Divine Artifact, Artifact Refiners were even rarer, practically impossible to find.


    "Discussing Divine Artifact Fragments is possible. What do you want with that thing?" Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Just idly curious, want to study it a bit!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, naturally not revealing his true intentions.


    "Alright, I can give you another piece of a Divine Artifact Fragment. You should be satisfied with that, right?" Tian Bing nodded and asked Chen Feng.

 Chapter 768: Heading to Japan

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Heading to Japan</h4>


    "Mm," Chen Feng nodded.


    Thus, for him, it was already apletely worthwhile deal, even one could say, a guaranteed profit!


    With an Ice Soul Pearl which was of little use to himself, he had exchanged it for so many useful treasures.


    This was an absolute steal.


    Of course, it all depended on the Divine Artifact Fragment in the end.


    If the fragment could upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl even once, that would be a massive windfall!


    Afterward, Tian Bing had someone go to the Treasure Pavilion and fetch all the items Chen Feng had requested.


    Earth Rank high-level martial arts, Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts, Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, Divine Artifact Fragment, and a variety of elixirs beneficial for cultivation.


    All these items were ced into a Space Ring which Tian Bing then handed over to Chen Feng.


    And with that, Chen Feng¡¯s journey to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect came to a perfect end.


    Due to the limited time, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t n on staying any longer. They bid farewell and left the great hall directly.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure moved away, a trace of reluctance flickered in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes.


    Her lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    But thinking of her master, Tian Bing, by her side, she had to hold back her words and swallow them down.


    "Sect Leader, is it really worth exchanging so many treasures for just an Ice Soul Pearl?" Mo Feiyan walked up to Tian Bing, holding the Ice Soul Pearl in her hands and voicing her doubt.


    "The functions of this Ice Soul Pearl are not limited to what I¡¯ve mentioned. It can even help our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to cultivate a Heavenly Rank Expert. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?" Tian Bing asked Mo Feiyan, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Do you mean..." Mo Feiyan gasped, and her entire being lit up with joy. She quickly bowed and said, "Congrattions, Sect Leader!"


    "Mm, I am going into secluded cultivation for a breakthrough. When Ie out again, it will be the time I attain the Heavenly Rank!" Tian Bing nodded with a smile, her eyes shing with excitement.


    She had been stuck at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak for far too long, always just missing the right opportunity.


    And this Ice Soul Pearl could help her take that step!


    This was why no matter what Chen Feng had requested, she tried her best to fulfill his needs¡ªbecause she truly needed this Ice Soul Pearl.


    Subsequently, Tian Bing, with the Ice Soul Pearl in hand, vanished from the great hall in a sh.


    Bing Qingxuan and Mo Feiyan also left to attend to their own affairs.


    The great hall once again fell into silence...


    After descending the mountain, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou immediately rushed to the airport in Wumu City.


    Having spent so many days on Heavenly Mountain, the time they had left was not plentiful.


    Thus, Chen Feng particrly cherished the time remaining. Not bothering to rest, he instantly bought two tickets to Japan and embarked on his journey.


    The second spiritual medicine needed to restore Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power was called Holy Spirit Sakura.


    This spiritual medicine grew on Fushi Mountain in Japan.


    Chen Feng opened the information provided by Xu Long to get a better understanding.


    It was said that a powerful Ancient Martial Family guarded this Fushi Mountain.


    This family was named the Hattori Family¡ªepassing both samurai and ninjas, it was a vast and mighty Ancient Martial Family.


    Their ranks were also filled with formidable experts, their strength not much less than that of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    After learning this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect held the Snow Lotus Conference, allowing him topete through legitimate channels.


    But how could he snatch the Holy Spirit Sakura from the hands of the Hattori Family?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a headache brew and then simply decided not to think about it anymore.


    He would confront the problem when it came.


    For now, the most important thing was to sort through and digest the newly acquired treasures, transforming them into his ownbat strength.


    So, taking advantage of the remaining time before arriving in Japan,


    Chen Feng directly entered a state of cultivation with his eyes closed on the ne...


    After about a few hours, the nended smoothly at Kyoto International Airport in Japan.


    The two of them walked out of the airport.


    "Where to next?"


    Ye Qianrou stretched her neck, looking at Chen Feng with curiosity.


    "Fushi Mountain!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah? We¡¯re not going to rest for a bit? Aren¡¯t you tired?"


    Ye Qianrou pouted, asking.


    "Not tired. Let¡¯s hurry. Once the three types of spiritual medicines are gathered, you can sleep as long as you want!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Ye Qianrou could only nod her head helplessly with a resigned expression on her face.


    Subsequently, the two of them made their way to the side of the road.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and, in no time, a taxi stopped in front of them.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man with short hair and a face full of sternness, marked by a long scar running down his right cheek.


    Just by his appearance, he looked quite formidable, the type to scare children in the dead of night.


    However, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t care less about appearances, as long as the driver could take him to Mount Fuji was all that mattered.


    "Where to, folks?"


    The taxi driver asked with fairly unpolished English.


    After all, this was an international airport, and the visitors here came from all over the world, so naturally, he didn¡¯t speak the local Japanese.


    "Fushi Mountain!"


    Chen Feng stated inly.


    "OK, get in the car, and I¡¯ll make sure to take you there in the shortest time possible!"


    The taxi driver nodded and put on what he thought was a kind smile.


    But it was better when he didn¡¯t smile, for his grin only made him look more threatening.


    This elicited a look of disgust from Ye Qianrou who was beside him.


    However, with Chen Feng there, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t say much and obediently got into the car.


    And at the moment the car door closed,


    Both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou failed to notice the slight upward curl of the taxi driver¡¯s mouth or the sessful glint in his eyes...


    The journey was silent.


    After getting into the car, Chen Feng closed his eyes and continued his cultivation.


    He had to master the two newly acquired martial arts as soon as possible.


    This was a massive challenge for him, so Chen Feng had to race against time.


    It had now grownpletely dark outside.


    Ye Qianrou, having run around with Chen Feng all day, was exhausted and fell asleep leaning back in her seat.


    The taxi driver, peering through the rearview mirror at the two with their eyes firmly shut in the back seat, had a glint in his eyes and quietly took out a walkie-talkie, whispering in Japanese, "The bait is taken, prepare to close the!"


    Even though the taxi driver¡¯s voice was very low,


    Chen Feng, who was seated in the back and deeply immersed in his martial arts study with his eyes closed, still heard it.


    Ye Qianrou might be asleep, but he was not.


    Moreover, as a King of Soldiers, he had learned thenguages of various countries in the world, including Japanese.


    Therefore, hepletely understood what the taxi driver said.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and nced out of the car window.


    As expected, the car was now driving on a road leading out towards the countryside.


    Surrounded by pitch darkness, apart from the vegetation on both sides of the road, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 769: Are You Looking for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Are You Looking for Me?</h4>


    As for the route, it had already deviated.


    Although it was Chen Feng¡¯s first time here, he could tell that this definitely wasn¡¯t the road to Fushi Mountain!


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes; a hint of cold light shed through them.


    It seemed that just after arriving in Japan, someone had already taken notice of him!


    "Squeal!!!"


    Just then, a sound of tires screeching was heard.


    The taxi came to an abrupt stop.


    The sudden movement woke up Ye Qianrou, who had been sleeping soundly.


    "Why have we stopped? Are we here?"


    Ye Qianrou rubbed her bleary eyes and asked in confusion.


    "Ha ha ha, indeed we¡¯ve arrived, pretty young thing, time to get out!"


    At this moment, the taxi driver turned around, looked at Ye Qianrou with a smile sprawled across his face.


    And that smile, no matter how one looked at it, seemed sleazy.


    Ye Qianrou frowned and looked around quickly.


    At that nce, she was stunned.


    This was nothing like Fushi Mountain.


    Fushi Mountain was a tourist attraction, it should¡¯ve been brightly lit even at night.


    But here, it was pitch dark all around; you couldn¡¯t even see a ghost, let alone a person.


    Ye Qianrou immediately realized what was happening and her expression darkened as she dered coldly, "This is not Fushi Mountain!"


    "Oh, sharp reaction there, huh? That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t Fushi Mountain. Too bad you¡¯ve realized it toote!"


    The taxi driver¡¯s smile twisted into a cold sneer as he reached into his coat and pulled out a Desert Eagle pistol, aiming it at Ye Qianrou and Chen Feng and barked, "Get out of the car, now!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion shifted slightly, and she quickly turned to look at Chen Feng with uncertainty, "Chen Feng?"


    "Just do what he says," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianrou was puzzled by this.


    Knowing Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the driver had a Desert Eagle or even a Gatling gun; it would be useless.


    Chen Feng could definitely take the driver¡¯s life before he even had the chance to pull the trigger.


    But now, Chen Feng actually suggested obeying the taxi driver, which made Ye Qianrou struggle toprehend.


    "Stop yapping, get out quickly!"


    The driver red fiercely at them again and ordered coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng directly pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou had no choice but to follow suit obediently.


    After the two got out, the driver kept the gun pointed at them and warned them not to move while he took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket and started jabbering in Japanese.


    Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t understand Japanese.


    She whispered to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, why aren¡¯t you taking action?"


    "Don¡¯t rush," Chen Feng replied faintly.


    He hadn¡¯t acted yet because the taxi driver had aplices.


    And now, the driver was using the walkie-talkie to call his aplices over.


    Chen Feng nned to wait until they all arrived, and then he would strike them down in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, he could very well startle the snakes in the grass!


    Seeing Chen Feng speak in such a manner, Ye Qianrou realized he had his own n and didn¡¯t press further.


    About five minutes passed.


    A white van drove up from a distance and stopped by the side of the road.


    The doors flung open and four burly men wearing ck vests hopped out and walked briskly towards them.


    Seeing this, the taxi driver approached with a smile and said in Japanese, "You¡¯re finally here!"


    "Where¡¯s the person?"


    The lead thug looked at the taxi driver and asked.


    "Right there!"


    The taxi driver pointed at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou standing by the car and spoke.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    The lead thug nodded emphatically and then led three other thugs towards Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The taxi driver, holding a gun, followed closely behind.


    They reached Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The lead thug first ogled Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body, scanning her from head to toe, his eyes immediately lighting up.


    Since Japan is also a part of Asia, they are also Asian people.


    A top-quality beauty like Ye Qianrou is still considered top-notch in the eyes of Japanese.


    Delicate facial features, a curvy and sexy body, long and straight beautiful legs.


    The eyes of the lead thug and hispanions were straightened out in an instant.


    Those eyeballs seemed like they wanted to hang on Ye Qianrou¡¯s body.


    "Wow!"


    The lead thug wiped his drool and then turned back to look at the taxi driver, saying, "Nice, this beauty can be sold for a very high price, I¡¯ll take her!"


    "Of course, you can trust my judgment!"


    The taxi driver¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then he looked at the lead thug with a ttering smile and asked, "So, about my reward, how do you see..."


    Hearing this, the lead thug patted the taxi driver on the shoulder, grinning, "Don¡¯t worry, it will be transferred to your ount afterwards, and this time, I¡¯ll give you three times the usual payment!"


    "Haha, that¡¯s great!"


    The taxi driver was almost overjoyed, his face full of excited smiles.


    "Good!"


    The lead thug nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head towards Chen Feng, frowned, and said, "This man is of no use, no muscles, won¡¯t fetch a good price. To avoid raising any rm, better just dump him into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Understood, leave it to me!"


    The taxi driver quickly patted his chest and promised.


    And by the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t his first time handling such matters.


    "Good!"


    The lead thug nodded in satisfaction again, then gestured to the three thugs behind him, pointing at Ye Qianrou.


    Clearly, the gesture meant to take Ye Qianrou away.


    The three thugs, upon seeing this, were about to move forward to seize her.


    But just then, Chen Feng took a step forward and asked indifferently, "Have all your people arrived?"


    Upon hearing this, the lead thug, as well as the taxi driver and the others, were all startled.


    Because this time, Chen Feng spoke in Japanese, and it was extremely fluent!


    This surprised the taxi driver, who quickly asked in Japanese, "Are you Japanese?"


    "Sorry, but I¡¯m from Huaxia!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips formed a faint smile as he spoke.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the taxi driver and the lead thug both changed.


    Then, the lead thug looked at the taxi driver and ordered, "He¡¯s understood our conversation, take him out directly to prevent any surprises!"


    "Yes!"


    The taxi driver nodded, immediately took out a silencer from his pocket, affixed it to the muzzle of the Desert Eagle, and aimed directly at Chen Feng, ready to shoot.


    However, just as the taxi driver was about to pull the trigger.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk and suddenly, with a "whoosh" sound, he vanished into thin air.


    The taxi driver was stunned on the spot, hastily looking left and right, but Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    Puzzlement filled the taxi driver¡¯s eyes.


    "Looking for me?"


    However, before the driver could react, a chilling voice reached his ears at that moment...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 770: Human Trafficker Group

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Human Trafficker Group</h4>


    The voice arose just behind the cab driver¡¯s head.


    And it was so cold, as if it came straight from Hell.


    The cab driver only felt a chill run up his spine, a pressing coldness that rose from the soles of his feet and shot up to the top of his head in an instant.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look behind him.


    There, not far behind, stood Chen Feng¡ªwho knew since when¡ªwatching him calmly with a faint smile.


    What incredible speed!


    The cab driver was entirely taken aback, his eyes filled with shock.


    "What are you spacing out for, hurry up and shoot him!"


    Seeing this, the leading thug became aware something was amiss and quickly ordered the cab driver to shoot.


    "Oh, right!"


    Upon hearing this, the cab driver also snapped back to reality, thinking to himself, even if this man is fast, he surely can¡¯t be faster than a bullet.


    With that thought, the cab driver was about to turn the gun around and fire at Chen Feng.


    However, just as the cab driver was about to pull the trigger,


    at that moment, the figure of Chen Feng, who stood stationary, shed.


    The next instant, the cab driver froze again.


    Because he discovered that his hands were now empty.


    The Desert Eagle pistol had vanished into thin air.


    This left the cab driver gaping, staring at his own hands, his gaze filled with confusion.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, as he extended his right hand.


    And there, in his right hand, was the Desert Eagle.


    "Nani! How did my gun end up in your hand!"


    Upon seeing this, the cab driver¡¯s face was covered with shock.


    After all, from beginning to end, he had been holding the Desert Eagle in his hand.


    When exactly Chen Feng had snatched the pistol from his hand without him noticing at all was utterly baffling!


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he uttered with a smile.


    "Give... give me back my gun!"


    The cab driver¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile, then grabbed the Desert Eagle with both hands and squeezed hard.


    With a "crack" sound,


    before all eyes, the Desert Eagle was turned into an iron ball by Chen Feng¡¯s bare hands!


    This scene stunned not only the cab driver,


    but also the four thugs!


    Is this even a human being?


    How much strength must one have to be able to squeeze a pistol into an iron ball like that!


    Everyone present took a sharp intake of breath.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was seen as nothing short of a monster in their eyes!


    "Here you go!"


    Chen Feng said coolly, then grabbed the iron lump and tossed it straight at the cab driver.


    The cab driver tried to dodge subconsciously upon seeing this.


    However, everything was already toote.


    Before he could get out of the way, the iron ball had already smashed into him, hitting him right in the lower abdomen.


    It was just like bowling.


    The cab driver was immediately sent flying,nding heavily on the roof of his own taxi.


    This impact shattered the taxi¡¯s windows.


    And the cab driver himself was knocked out cold with his head askew.


    This scene made the remaining four thugs shiver uncontrobly.


    Are these even humans?


    They absolutely do not possess the strength of humans!


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    The leader, looking at Chen Feng, asked with a face full of terror.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what I want to know is, what did you mean by saying ¡¯it could sell for a good price¡¯ just now!"


    Chen Feng asked the leader indifferently.


    Hearing this, the leader¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he quickly shook his head, arguing, "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, you must have heard wrong!"


    "Oh? Is it so?"


    Chen Feng squinted, then in a sh, he appeared in front of the leader and kicked his right knee.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone breaking was heard.


    "Agh!"


    The leader immediately clutched his right leg and knelt on the ground, howling in pain.


    Because of that kick from Chen Feng, his right leg was broken.


    Of course, that was the result of Chen Feng showing mercy.


    Otherwise, his entire right leg would have been gone; it wouldn¡¯t have been just a fracture.


    "Dammit, how dare you touch our boss, we¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    Seeing this, the other three thugs clenched their teeth, each pulled out a dagger from their pockets, and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked back at the three men.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure erupted from within him, enveloping the three men.


    At that moment, they felt as if a mountain had fallen onto them.


    The immense pressure nearly made it impossible for them to breathe.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as his words fell, the three men could no longer withstand the pressure.


    With a "thud! thud! thud!" the three men all knelt on the ground, utterly unable to move.


    At that moment, their faces were filled with fear.


    Because they realized that they were not contending with a man, but with a god!


    With just one sentence from Chen Feng, they were immobilized.


    It was truly terrifying.


    This caused them to no longer have even the slightest thought of resistance.


    After dealing with the three men, Chen Feng turned his head to the leader, squatted down in front of him, looked at the leader, and said calmly,


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance, tell me, what is your purpose exactly, if you don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s death!"


    Despite the calm tone, Chen Feng¡¯s words were filled with a chilling coldness.


    Especially thest word "death," which sent a shiver down the leader¡¯s neck.


    He felt that his life was now in Chen Feng¡¯s grasp.


    That Chen Feng could take his life at any moment.


    The leader took a deep breath, and after a moment of hesitation, for the sake of his life,


    He could only truthfully tell Chen Feng their purpose.


    Turns out, these people, including the taxi driver, all belonged to a human trafficking group.


    Aside from kidnapping children, they also abducted women.


    Especially pretty women, who were their main target.


    They sold these pretty women to brothels as prostitutes, earning a substantial profit.


    The taxi driver¡¯s main responsibility was to stay around the airport area.


    His target was to find women who came to visit Japan from foreign countries.


    These women, unfamiliar and without roots here, were much safer to deceive.


    Even if abducted, it wouldn¡¯t attract attention from their family or the police immediately.


    And by the time their family realized and found them missing, it would be toote.


    By then, people would have already been sold to brothels and be prostitutes.

 Chapter 771: Food Factory

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Food Factory</h4>


    As for the division ofbor.


    The task for the taxi driver was simple: he only needed to bring people to this secluded ce and hand them over to the lead thug.


    In doing so, he would receive a handsome reward.


    And the lead thug and the others were responsible for taking these kidnapped individuals back to headquarters, where the headquarters would then n and carry out the human trafficking!


    After hearing all this, Chen Feng¡¯s face had be ice-cold, burning with fury inside.


    There were many bad people in this world.


    And among the utterly unforgivable, these human traffickers ranked top!


    They often didn¡¯t just destroy one person but an entire family, or even two families!


    The pain and scars brought to the families of the missing, even a lifetime, were irremovable!


    Thus, what Chen Feng hated most in his life were human traffickers!


    This was also the reason he had, at all costs, sought to eradicate that begging organization back in Coastal!


    He would absolutely not allow such a harmful existence to remain in this world for one more day.


    Including this human trafficking group.


    Now that he had encountered them, Chen Feng had no intention of letting them go!


    As a top King of Soldiers, driven by that sense of justice inside, Chen Feng would not stand idly by!


    Let alone the fact that this incident had happened to him!


    He would not just watch this human trafficking group continue theirwless ways!


    If others do not offend me, I do not offend them.


    But if others offend me, I will exterminate their n!


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly, sweeping a nce at the lead thug.


    At his words, the lead thug was taken aback, cautiously asking, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "You don¡¯t need to know that. Just take me to your headquarters!"


    Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    "Uh... this..."


    The lead thug seemed hesitant.


    He had told Chen Feng so much earlier because he wanted to stay alive.


    But if he now led Chen Feng to the headquarters, that would be a betrayal, and his life would be over.


    He had witnessed firsthand the measures the headquarters employed against traitors.


    "What, you want to refuse me?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent.


    This made the lead thug involuntarily shiver all over.


    He felt that if he didn¡¯t take Chen Feng there, he would die right there and then.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the lead thug gritted his teeth and decided, "Fine, I can take you there, but you must guarantee my safety!"


    "That will depend on your performance!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    He then gestured lightly with his hand, and the oppressive force that had been pressing down on the three thugs instantly vanished.


    The three thugs hurriedly stood up from the ground.


    However, they dared not charge at Chen Feng again.


    The methods Chen Feng had disyed moments before hadpletely subdued them.


    "Big brother!"


    The three thugs quickly came to the lead thug¡¯s side and helped him up from the ground.


    The lead thug, enduring the severe pain, said, "Start the car and take this gentleman back to our headquarters!"


    "Yes!"


    One of the thugs hastily ran to the white van and started the vehicle.


    The other two thugs supported the lead thug.


    "Sir, please follow me!"


    The lead thug said to Chen Feng, extremely respectful.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at Ye Qianrou before saying, "Do you want to stay here and continue sleeping, ore with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou nced around at the pitch-dark surroundings, lightly bit her red lip, and said, "I¡¯ll go with you!"


    After saying that, Ye Qianrou quickly ran over to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly and followed the lead tough guy onto the white van...


    Led by the lead tough guy, a group of people hurried toward the headquarters of the human traffickers.


    But after being ¡¯educated¡¯ by Chen Feng, the lead tough guy had be much more obedient and didn¡¯t dare to have any more tricks up his sleeve.


    So the journey was smooth sailing, without any idents, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the headquarters of the trafficking ring.


    However, what surprised Chen Feng was that,


    He had originally thought that the headquarters of a criminal force like this would be in a more secluded suburban area, such as inside some abandoned factory.


    That wasmon sense.


    But the reality was not so.


    This trafficking ring¡¯s headquarters was actually located in the city!


    Songteng Food Factory.


    From the outside, it appeared to be a legitimate food factory.


    The lights inside were bright, and it seemed to be doing quite well.


    Led by the lead tough guy, the white van stopped in front of the factory gates.


    Chen Feng nced at the factory and asked in puzzlement, "This is your headquarters?"


    "Mm!"


    The lead tough guy nodded.


    "If you¡¯re lying to me, you should know the consequences!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly.


    "Sir, please rest assured, I¡¯m in this condition, naturally, I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you again!"


    The lead tough guy wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, chuckling as he spoke.


    "Lead the way!"


    Chen Feng said impassively.


    "Alright!"


    The lead tough guy nodded, then with the help of two other tough guys, got out of the van and led the way.


    And Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed closely behind.


    The factory gates were closed at the moment.


    The lead tough guy got to the front of the gates and pressed the doorbell three times in a row.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the gate opened a crack, and a weasel-like man stuck his head out from between the doors, scanning the people outside with a wary eye.


    When he saw the lead tough guy, the wariness on his face disappeared, and then, looking at the lead tough guy, he smiled and said, "Ogamoto, you jerk, why are youing back sote today?"


    "Hey, don¡¯t even mention it, there was a little mishap!"


    Ogamoto smiled and waved it off, saying.


    "What happened?"


    The man blinked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I got a little hurt, but it¡¯s all squared away!"


    Ogamoto quickly waved his hand, pointing to his own fractured right leg andughing.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    The man nodded and then nced at Ye Qianrou, who was standing behind Ogamoto, his eyes lighting up as he eximed in awe, "Wow, this chick isn¡¯t bad, is she tonight¡¯s goods?"


    "Mm, yes, she should fetch a good price!"


    Ogamoto nodded and said with a smile.


    "Haha, more than just a good price, you lucky dog, the boss will definitely reward you handsomely tonight,e on in!"


    The man grinned broadly and then fully opened the heavy iron gate.


    Seeing this, Ogamoto looked back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a slight nod.


    Seeing that, Ogamoto dared to continue walking into the factory.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind Ogamoto, which didn¡¯t raise the gatekeeper¡¯s suspicion.


    Just like that, the group walked smoothly into the food factory...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 772: Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Identity Exposed</h4>


    He stepped into the food factory.


    Chen Feng had just realized that there was more to this ce than met the eye.


    To the untrained eye, it appeared to be a legitimate food factory, but internally, it was quite extraordinary.


    At almost regr intervals, a person stood guard.


    These people, although they were wearing the uniform of ordinary employees,


    Were unmistakably professionally trained, with formidable strength.


    Their eyes were constantly vignt, scanning their surroundings with exceptional attentiveness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew he hade to the right ce!


    At that thought, a glint of cold light shed through his eyes.


    If that was the case, tonight, this ce couldpletely vanish from the Earth!


    "Where is the leader of your group?"


    Chen Feng quietly asked Ogamoto, who was walking in front of him.


    As the saying goes, capture the king before the thieves. If he was going to make a move, he naturally had to start with their group leader.


    "Inside the factory hall!"


    Ogamoto replied honestly.


    "Take me there!"


    Chen Fengmanded dispassionately.


    "Okay!"


    At this point, Ogamoto certainly dared not refuse, and promptly led the way ahead.


    Following Ogamoto, Chen Feng and his group continued walking further inside.


    They had thought they would proceed smoothly.


    However, just as they reached the main entrance of the factory hall, two men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses stopped them with an outstretched hand.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    The two men in ck suits scanned the group with a cold voice.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Ogamoto, surprised, asked with confusion.


    "With the police conducting strict investigations recently, to prevent any undercover officers from infiltrating, the BOSS has ordered that the identity of anyone entering the factory hall must be thoroughly verified!"


    One of the men in ck suits stated coldly.


    "Verify identity? Heh, do you two not recognize me anymore? Do I look like an undercover cop to you?"


    Ogamoto red at them fiercely, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ogamoto, this is the BOSS¡¯smand, please cooperate!"


    The man in the ck suit said icily.


    After speaking, he exchanged a nce with the other man in the ck suit, and they were about to step forward to check.


    Seeing this, Ogamoto¡¯s face twitched slightly.


    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience needs no user.


    He had already betrayed the organization by bringing Chen Feng this time, and naturally, he was incredibly nervous.


    The two men in ck suits didn¡¯t pay much attention to the others, as they were familiar faces. They only gave them a cursory nce before their gaze settled on Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Who are these two?"


    One of the men in ck suits questioned after looking them over.


    "Some merchandise we picked up tonight. Is there a problem?"


    Ogamoto scowled at the man in ck, speaking irritably.


    "Merchandise? They don¡¯t seem like it to me. If they¡¯re merchandise, why aren¡¯t they resisting? Why are they obediently following you back?"


    The man in the ck suit challenged.


    At this, Ogamoto¡¯s face changed instantly.


    He had indeed overlooked that detail.


    Because in the past, the women they kidnapped were usually drugged and then carried back.


    But today, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had quietly followed them, meekly walking back without resistance.


    This was indeed very suspicious!


    Ogamoto, who had been previously scared witless by Chen Feng, had not realized this point at all.


    "Uh... this..."


    Ogamoto¡¯s forehead instantly broke out in sweat, at a loss for how to exin himself.


    Seeing this, the two men in ck suits gave each other a look, a sh of wariness crossing their faces, and subsequently reached for the handguns holstered at their waists.


    Realizing that their cover was blown,


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and flicked his fingers lightly at the two men in ck suits.


    Instantly, two streams of True Qi shot out from his fingertips, aiming straight for the foreheads of the two men in ck suits.


    There were two "puff" sounds.


    Both men had blood holes pierced through their foreheads by the True Qi.


    The poor pair didn¡¯t even have time to react before their bodies stiffened and they copsed to the ground,pletely devoid of life.


    This scene scared Ogamoto and the other four burly men out of their wits.


    Killing someone with just a flick of the wrist, this must be what they were talking about.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Ogamoto and the others couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath.


    It seemed that back in the suburbs, Chen Feng had shown some mercy. Otherwise, Ogamoto himself would probably already be a corpse.


    The two men in ck suits died very quietly, and since there weren¡¯t many people around at the moment, their deaths didn¡¯t attract the attention of others for the time being.


    Ogamoto looked around and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked with a trembling voice, "Sir... what should we do next?"


    "Keep walking, take me to see your boss!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Okay... okay!"


    Ogamoto quickly nodded, then continued to lead the way forward.


    On the first floor of the factory were various food manufacturing machines and some uniformed staff.


    The second floor, however, was the administrative office area.


    All the higher-ups of the human trafficking gang were right there!


    Ogamoto led Chen Feng straight to the door of the general manager¡¯s office.


    "Sir, this is our BOSS¡¯s office. He should be inside right now!"


    Ogamoto turned around and whispered to Chen Feng.


    "Oh, I know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked straight up to kick the door of the office.


    This panicked Ogamoto to the point of shock, as he quickly covered his ears in a fluster.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise was heard.


    The office door was kicked into pieces by Chen Feng, leaving only an empty door frame still on the wall.


    "Bastard, who did this!"


    And at that moment, an angry voice came from inside the office.


    Following the voice, one could see a fat figure sprawled on the sofa.


    It was a middle-aged man, fat as a pig, balding, his face greasy, his body purely a mass of white fat, resembling a hairless white pig.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had only a pair of shorts on, his fat clearly visible.


    And on the sofa, there was a young and beautiful girl being pressed down.


    The pretty girl¡¯s face was filled with resistance, her hands struggling.


    But she was just a frail girl, firmly under the control of the fat man on the sofa, unable to move.


    It seemed the middle-aged man was about to take advantage of her.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t kicked the door open and interrupted everything, the fat man might have seeded.


    It was precisely because of Chen Feng¡¯s forceful entry that the fat man¡¯s vile act was interrupted.


    So now, his face was filled with rage, his eyes fixed on the direction of the door, seemingly about to spew fire...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 773 Today is Your Death Day

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 773 Today is Your Death Day</h4>


    Standing outside the door, Ogamoto trembled involuntarily upon hearing the obese man¡¯s roar.


    As a member of the group, he knew all too well how cruel his boss usually was.


    This made him quickly shrink his neck and hide to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with Ogamoto anymore, because he had reached his destination, and thus, Ogamoto no longer had any value to him.


    So, Chen Feng lifted his leg and walked into the office.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng said lightly as he walked in and looked at the obese man on the sofa.


    He immediately sat down on the sofa next to him.


    The obese man, staring at Chen Feng¡¯s unfamiliar face, was taken aback, then his eyes bulged with anger, and he bellowed, "Who the hell are you? A new employee from the lower departments? Doesn¡¯t your supervisor teach you any rules? Get out of here!"


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get mad, I only have one question for you, you¡¯re in charge here, right?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Nonsense, don¡¯t you know that? Get out now, or else you better be ready to be thrown into the sea as fish food!"


    The obese man red viciously at Chen Feng, yelling fiercely.


    "Tsks tsk tsk, the leader of a human trafficking gang really does talk differently!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, shaking his head in mockery.


    At those words, the obese man¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he squinted his eyes, asking in a cold voice, "Who are you really? Could it be that you are sent by the police?"


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know one thing, today... is your day to die!"


    Chen Feng stated ndly.


    Although the statement was t, it carried an invisible chill.


    This made the obese man tremble uncontrobly.


    However, having been in the Jianghu for so many years, the obese man was not so easily intimidated by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The obese man sneered coldly and retorted,


    "Heh, my time to die? You sure talk big!"


    "Ichiro Takuta have been in the Jianghu for so many years, countless people have wanted my head, yet in the end, they all died by my hand!"


    "You think you can kill me too? That¡¯s aughable daydream!"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are or what power you represent, since you¡¯vee to my turf, whether you¡¯re a dragon you have to coil for me, if you¡¯re a tiger, you have to lie down obediently!"


    Having said this, Ichiro Takuta stood up from the sofa and shouted loudly towards the door, "Bring me some men!"


    As soon as his voice fell, instantly ten men in ck suits rushed in.


    Each of these men wielded a weapon, their approach fierce.


    Ichiro Takuta didn¡¯t waste any words with Chen Feng and pointed straight at him sitting on the sofa, saying coldly, "Tie up this kid and interrogate him thoroughly!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the ten men in ck nodded, picked up their weapons, and charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled faintly, still sitting motionless on the sofa.


    Just as the men in ck were about to reach him,


    at that moment, Chen Feng calmly said, "Kneel!"


    With those words, a powerful invisible pressure was released from within Chen Feng.


    Then, a series of "thump thump" sounds were heard.


    The ten men in ck actually "obediently" knelt before Chen Feng.


    This scene bbergasted Ichiro Takuta.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, and knew these men in ck were his own people,


    he would have thought it was just a scene from a movie!


    "Bakayaro, what the hell are you guys doing? Get up for me!"


    Ichiro Takuta quickly approached and fiercely red at the ten men in ck, roaring at them.


    "BOSS, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to stand up; we really can¡¯t do it!"


    The men in ck looked at Ichiro Takuta with pale faces and said.


    At that moment, it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down upon their shoulders.


    They had exerted all the strength they could muster, yet they remainedpletely immobile, let alone stand up.


    Looking at the ghastly pale faces of the men in ck, as well as the veins on their foreheads that seemed about to burst,


    Ichiro Takuta knew, they must not be lying.


    This caused a sh of fear to cross his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    Merely a single sentence had caused his ten capable men to lose their ability to resist entirely.


    Could this possibly be the legendary Ancient Martial Artist?


    At that thought, Ichiro Takuta shivered uncontrobly.


    As the leader of the entire human trafficking group, he naturally had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World.


    A friend had once advised him that in this world, no matter whom he provoked, he should never provoke an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Because their power utterly surpassed ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    Now, recalling his friend¡¯s words and looking at Chen Feng in front of him,


    Ichiro Takuta felt a slight chill on his back.


    He knew, this time, he might have really bitten off more than he could chew!


    Ichiro Takuta took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and tentatively asked, "Sir, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be an Ancient Martial Artist, right?"


    "Oh? Not a bad observation!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s words indirectly answered Ichiro Takuta¡¯s question.


    This caused a trace of wariness to sh in the depths of Ichiro Takuta¡¯s eyes, and then, looking at Chen Feng, he continued, "Then, may I know how I have offended you, sir? In my life, Ichiro Takuta, though I havemitted countless misdeeds, I have never bothered anyone from the Ancient Martial World!"


    "Have you not? Just recently, your people put a gun to my head!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At these words, Ichiro Takuta felt his corner of the mouth twitch in anger.


    Which blind fool messed with an Ancient Martial Artist? Weren¡¯t they just asking for trouble?


    "Who is it? Just say the word, sir, and I will punish them severely!"


    Ichiro Takuta promptly said.


    "No need, I¡¯ve already punished him. Now, it¡¯s your turn!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Ichiro Takuta froze, then quickly waved his hands, "Sir, I knew nothing about this, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "What about the human trafficking group, does that also have nothing to do with you?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "That... uh..."


    Ichiro Takuta suddenly fell silent.


    "Where are the people you have kidnapped?"


    Chen Feng asked quietly.


    "Um... well..."


    Ichiro Takuta appeared somewhat hesitant.


    "I would advise you to answer my question, or you will die!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Ichiro Takuta felt a chill on his neck and dared not hesitate anymore, quickly saying, "They¡¯re all in the dungeon!"


    "Release them and bring them here."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Ichiro Takuta was taken aback again.


    "Do you need me to repeat myself?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, emitting an oppressive chill.


    Ichiro Takuta got a fright and quickly picked up a phone nearby. He dialed the dungeon manager¡¯s number and ordered, "Release everyone in the dungeon and bring them to the office, now, immediately!"

 Chapter 774: Unforgivable by the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Unforgivable by the Heavens</h4>


    Ichiro Takuta hung up the phone not long ago.


    Soon after, a series of footsteps came from outside.


    Then, a young man dressed in a white suit entered from outside.


    After the man in the white suit entered the office, he looked at the scene within and was also taken aback on the spot.


    Boss Ichiro Takuta was bare-skinned.


    A stranger was sitting on the couch presumptuously.


    Ten top bodyguards, however, were kneeling in front of him.


    Scene by scene, the man in the white suit was bewildered, his eyes filled with confusion.


    When Ichiro Takuta saw the man in the white suit, he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because this man in the white suit was none other than the dungeon manager, and he was also his most trusted subordinate, Matsui Ishikawa.


    "Boss, what¡¯s this?"


    Matsui Ishikawa looked at Ichiro Takuta,pletely puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me for now, did you bring everyone?"


    Ichiro Takuta hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I brought them all!"


    Matsui Ishikawa nodded, then turned his head and called out to the door: "Come in, everyone!"


    As his voice fell, a group of disheveled women and several children entered the office.


    At a rough estimate, there were about twenty to thirty of these women and children.


    Following these women and children were five men in ck, brandishing Desert Eagles, in charge of escorting the group.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng rose from the couch and walked to Ichiro Takuta¡¯s side, asking in a cold voice, "Is everyone here? You know the consequences if even one is missing!"


    Before Ichiro Takuta could answer, Matsui Ishikawa could no longer hold back.


    After all, as the boss of the entire organization, he was someone that Matsui greatly admired and supported.


    And now, Chen Feng dared to speak to Ichiro Takuta with such great disrespect, which Matsui found intolerable.


    Moreover, he was usually very skilled at ttering, otherwise, he would not have climbed to his current position.


    Now faced with such a good opportunity to suck up, he naturally would not miss it.


    "You bastard, are you tired of living to speak to our boss like that?"


    Matsui Ishikawa red fiercely at Chen Feng and rebuked him in a cold voice.


    His scolding, however, scared Ichiro Takuta out of his wits.


    Oh my god, Matsui you fool, are you intent on getting me killed?!


    At that moment, sweat poured down from Ichiro Takuta¡¯s forehead, and his face went pale.


    Meanwhile, Matsui Ishikawa continued relentlessly, "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you are a buyer, you must show respect to our boss, or don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive!"


    Clearly, Matsui Ishikawa mistook Chen Feng as one of the group¡¯s customers.


    In the past, there had been customers who came to buy women and behaved very arrogantly.


    Since Ichiro Takuta, as the boss of the group, couldn¡¯t afford to snub these customers directly, it was often Matsui Ishikawa who would step forward, y the bad cop, and reprimand those arrogant customers.


    Afterwards, Ichiro Takuta would reward Matsui Ishikawa handsomely.


    And now, Matsui Ishikawa treated Chen Feng as one of those very arrogant customers.


    This scared Ichiro Takuta out of his wits.


    If Matsui Ishikawa paid a little attention to Ichiro Takuta¡¯splexion, he would definitely notice that, at this moment, there was no trace of color left on Ichiro Takuta¡¯s chubby face.


    However, Matsui Ishikawa was obviously not aware of this and continued to look at Chen Feng with arrogance, shouting, "Quickly apologize to our boss, or I¡¯ll kill you!"


    "Heh, it seems your subordinate needs some discipline!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he nced at Ichiro Takuta and said with a coldugh.


    Upon hearing this, Ichiro Takuta shuddered all over, his face even paler.


    Matsui Ishikawa still hadn¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation. He red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "You say I need discipline? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to live! Someonee, give me..."


    However, before Matsui Ishikawa could finish, Ichiro Takuta took a quick step forward, extended his right hand, swung his palm, and pped Matsui Ishikawa squarely in the face.


    "p!"


    The sound of a crisp p resonated.


    A blood-red handprint immediately appeared on Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s face.


    The ppletely dazed Matsui Ishikawa.


    Cradling his face, Matsui Ishikawa looked at Ichiro Takuta with a puzzled and pitiful expression, "BOSS, why did you hit me?"


    "I pped you because you¡¯re an idiot! Shut your mouth, and if you utter one more word, I¡¯ll cut out your tongue!"


    Ichiro Takuta red violently at Matsui Ishikawa, speaking in a cold voice.


    Terrified, Matsui Ishikawa immediately kept silent.


    Seeing this, Ichiro Takuta quickly turned to Chen Feng, bowing and kowtowing apologetically, "Sir, I¡¯m terribly sorry, it¡¯s a failure of my discipline, please forgive me!"


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Matsui Ishikawa.


    Having followed Ichiro Takuta for so many years, he had never seen him so humble and courteous to anyone.


    Even with the group¡¯s major buyers, Ichiro Takuta would at most treat them as equals.


    To grovel like this,pletely revering someone as if they were his ancestor, Chen Feng was definitely the first.


    Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s face instantly went pale.


    Apparently, he had stirred up big trouble!


    Thinking this, Matsui Ishikawa¡¯splexion became extremely unsightly.


    Chen Feng, not wanting to waste words with Ichiro Takuta, nced at the group of women and children, and then asked in a cold voice, "Are all the people your group has kidnapped here?"


    "Yes, these were kidnapped in thest two days, including the girl on the sofa, making a total of thirty-one people!"


    Ichiro Takuta said, pointing to the pretty girl he had earlier pressed onto the sofa.


    "The total number of people you¡¯ve kidnapped can¡¯t just be this few, right?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Uh, that¡¯s right, we ship out a batch every three days, those we had kidnapped before have all been sold..."


    Ichiro Takuta wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiling nervously.


    "Sold to where?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Uh, there¡¯s a list, please wait a moment!"


    Ichiro Takuta said, and quickly fetched a thick notebook from the side and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng opened the notebook.


    It was filled with various names.


    And each of these names represented a person who had been sold!


    Behind these names were also the prices they were sold at and the locations.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned icy.


    These were all living human beings!


    And yet, in the hands of these beasts, they were being traded like merchandise, openly priced for sale.


    This was utterly intolerable by the heavens!


    These beasts didn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!


    In an instant, an oppressive chill was released from within Chen Feng.


    This made Ichiro Takuta shudder uncontrobly.


    "People like you should all go to Hell!"


    Chen Feng looked at Ichiro Takuta, his tone icy as he spoke.


    And his eyes gradually began to turn blood red...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 775: Killing Beasts is Not Illegal

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Killing Beasts is Not Illegal</h4>


    Blood-eye Dao Feng!


    The day Blood-eye reappeared, the moment Dao Feng unsheathed his de!


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned red, indicating he was thoroughly enraged!


    A chilling intent of murder exuded from Chen Feng¡¯s body, enveloping the room.


    This caused Ichiro Takuta¡¯s face to change instantly, dismissing his own dignity and immediately kneeling before Chen Feng, pleading, "Sir, I have done everything you requested, please spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? You don¡¯t deserve it!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Ichiro Takuta trembled and instantly tried to escape.


    But it was already toote.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, and a surge of True Qi shot from his fingertip, striking Ichiro Takuta directly between the brows.


    Ichiro Takuta did not even scream before his body stiffened, lifeless.


    His corpulent body heavily crashed onto the floor.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Matsui Ishikawa.


    However, Matsui Ishikawa reacted quickly.


    He immediately turned his head towards the five armed men responsible for escorting the women and children, pointing at Chen Feng andmanding, "Shoot him dead, now!"


    The five men, without a second word, stepped forward, aiming their guns at Chen Feng, ready to pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, appearing unconcerned.


    With his current speed, he could easily dodge by merely moving.


    But just when Chen Feng was about to dodge,


    he identally noticed the beautiful girl on the couch beside him.


    If he dodged, the girl would surely be the scapegoat.


    This was not the oue Chen Feng wanted to see.


    Reluctantly, Chen Feng shed beside the beautiful girl and pulled her into his arms.


    And at that very moment, the five men pulled their triggers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Five shots rang out.


    The bullets flew towards Chen Feng and the girl.


    Seeing this, the girl, with a face filled with despair, closed her eyes.


    She knew she was doomed.


    However, a secondter,


    the girl waspletely stunned.


    She found herself still alive!


    The girl hurriedly opened her eyes to look.


    What she saw made her freeze.


    In front of her and Chen Feng, a transparent, earthy-yellow shield had appeared.


    All five bullets had struck the earthy-yellow shield.


    "This is... a True Qi Protection Shield!"


    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise, and she eximed in shock.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng, who was holding the girl, frowned.


    Indeed, it was a True Qi Protection Shield, specifically an Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield.


    However, what surprised Chen Feng was


    that the girl could recognize the True Qi Protection Shield.


    This surely meant her identity was no ordinary one.


    If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been impossible to recognize them!


    But now was clearly not the time to worry about that.


    The five armed men were still ring menacingly; he had to take care of the five of them first!


    Otherwise, if they became desperate, they would start shooting randomly.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care much about himself, but there were so many women and children in the room.


    They had been tricked intoing here and were already pitiful enough.


    Chen Feng naturally did not want to see them get hurt.


    So, Chen Feng put the beautiful girl he was holding down on the sofa, and charged directly towards the five armed men.


    And those five armed men were still in shock from the scene that had just unfolded.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that the bullets fired at Chen Feng were blocked by some transparent substance.


    It gave them the feeling of watching a sci-fi movie.


    However, seeing Chen Feng charging towards them,


    the five armed men didn¡¯t have time to think too much. They quickly came to their senses and prepared to shoot at Chen Feng again.


    However, from the moment Chen Feng moved, everything was already over!


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was in front of one of the armed men, and delivered a fierce Hand de directly to the man¡¯s gun-wielding arm.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp bone-cracking sound immediately rang out.


    Before the man could scream, Chen Feng struck again with his hand, hitting directly on the gunman¡¯s chest.


    The gunman¡¯s chest caved in, and he instantly copsed to the ground, lifeless, dead beyond any doubt.


    Clearly, for these utterly reprehensible desperadoes,


    Chen Feng had no intention of showing mercy once he made his move!


    After dealing with one, Chen Feng immediately turned and charged towards the other four!


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    A series of muffled sounds and bone-breaking noises followed.


    In moments, all five armed meny dead on the ground, breathless.


    And now, their bones werepletely shattered!


    In fact, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could have easily killed these scum with just a flick of his finger.


    But Chen Feng did not want that.


    For these vile scumbags, Chen Feng wanted to use the most brutal means to torture them to death.


    To let them know the taste of pain before they died!


    Having dealt with the five men, Chen Feng turned his attention to Matsui Ishikawa.


    This caused Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrobly.


    At that moment, he felt as if Death God had set its sights on him.


    "What... what do you want to do, I warn you, killing is against thew!"


    Matsui Ishikawa trembled, stepping backward while looking at Chen Feng with a face full of horror.


    "Killing is against thew, but ughtering a beast isn¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, smiling, then took a quick step forward and struck Matsui Ishikawa directly with his palm.


    "Crack!"


    Matsui Ishikawa was just an ordinary person, and under Chen Feng¡¯s palm, he immediately turned into a corpse!


    After dealing with the riffraff in the office, Chen Feng left the office and saw Ye Qianrou and Ogamoto waiting at the door, he spoke indifferently, "Take those women and children and follow me!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng headed straight for the ground floor of the factory.


    At this time, because of the gunshots earlier, the thugs and guards lurking on the ground floor had already reacted, grabbing their weapons and rushing towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste words, and charged head-on.


    Tonight, he was going topletely tten this ce...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 776: The Entire Army is Wiped Out

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 776: The Entire Army is Wiped Out</h4>


    For a time, the entire factory was filled with all sorts of screams and the sounds of bones breaking.


    Especially those screams, which were heart-wrenching and even drowned out the noise of the machinery.


    One body after another fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was like the Death God himself, leaving no life wherever he went.


    Almost every time Chen Feng made a move, a body would fall.


    This scene made Ogamoto and the others following Chen Feng gasp in shock.


    Especially the four burly men like Ogamoto, who now felt extremely fortunate in their hearts.


    Thank goodness they had surrendered decisively¡ªand just in time.


    Otherwise, their bodies would probably have already gone cold by now.


    At this moment, the four men no longer dared to have any other thoughts and honestly led the women and children out of the factory.


    With Chen Feng clearing the way ahead, no one could stop them.


    Soon, the group smoothly arrived at the factory¡¯s main entrance.


    Looking back, the factory was already filled with death and devastation.


    The entire human trafficking group, from Ichiro Takuta down to all the upper echelons, had been annihted by Chen Feng.


    As for the lower-level members, they also met with various degrees of punishment from Chen Feng; none had a good oue.


    This was indeed what they deserved!


    Engaging in such atrocious acts, death was a form of mercy for them!


    Looking at the mess inside the factory,


    Ogamoto took a sharp intake of breath.


    He could never have dreamed that someone could wipe out the entire human trafficking group in such a short time.


    This factory was the headquarters of the trafficking group, where all their main forces were stationed.


    There were no less than fifty top fighters, all armed with weapons, and well-supplied with guns and ammunition.


    Yet even with such defenses, Chen Feng destroyed them all effortlessly in a short time.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Now, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s figure again,


    Fear was not the only thing in Ogamoto¡¯s eyes; there was also a newfound reverence.


    After dealing with thest person, the human trafficking group was wiped out, except for the four people including Ogamoto.


    Chen Feng dusted off his hands and then turned to walk toward Ogamoto and the others.


    And after just having been through a fierce battle, not only was he uninjured, but his body didn¡¯t even have a spot of blood on it, and even his hair was not out of ce, his demeanor steady and heart unfazed.


    One could say he looked exactly the same as before the fight began.


    Ogamoto was profoundly shocked to see this!


    This was what a true powerhouse looked like!


    "Chen Feng, what do we do next?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, indicating the women and children in question.


    After all, they were going to Fushi Mountain to search for medicine next and naturally couldn¡¯t take these women and children with them.


    "Let¡¯s leave the rest to the local police,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Then, he turned to Ogamoto and asked, "Are you willing to surrender yourself?"


    Hearing this, Ogamoto hesitated, seeming a bit uncertain.


    He knew that with his crimes, once he went in, it was impossible toe out again in this lifetime.


    But that way, at least there was a way to stay alive, and with good behavior, perhaps there was even a chance for his sentence to be reduced.


    On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t surrender, he would just end up like Ichiro Takuta and the others, killed on the spot by a palm strike from Chen Feng.


    Considering this, Ogamoto nodded immediately and said, "I am willing to surrender!"


    "Good, call the police,"


    Chen Feng nodded and said in a subdued tone.


    Ogamoto took a deep breath, then took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly and turned to look at the beautiful girl he had rescued earlier.


    The beautiful girl¡¯s clothes had been torn by Ichiro Takuta, and at this moment she was only wearing ckce lingerie, with her fine figurepletely exposed.


    Her fair skin, set against the ckce lingerie, appeared exceptionally enticing.


    However, as it was already night, the cold wind blew, making her tremble slightly from the chill.


    Thus, the girl¡¯s delicate body was shivering slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took out a set of his own sports clothes from the Space Ring and handed it to the girl, saying, "Put this on first!"


    The girl looked at the sports clothes Chen Feng handed over, slightly stunned, and murmured a thank you. Then she took the clothes and put them on.


    Surprisingly, they fit quite well.


    Actually, it was mainly because the girl was pretty and had a good figure and temperament, so whatever she wore seemed nice.


    "You¡¯re not cold anymore, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled as he looked at the girl.


    "Um, thank you!"


    The girl¡¯s face turned slightly red as she spoke with a hint of shyness.


    "It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s your name?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Sakura Snow!"


    Sakura Snow smiled sweetly as she responded.


    "Nice name. You must be a local, right?"


    Chen Feng asked tentatively.


    "Um, sort of!"


    Sakura Snow nodded her head.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and just as he was about to ask how Sakura Snow knew about the True Qi Protection Shield,


    the sound of police cars approached from a distance.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng had to stop his inquiry.


    Since the police had arrived, it was time for him to leave.


    Otherwise, he¡¯d have to go to the police station for a statement and end up wasting a lot of time.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces, nodded, and then, in a sh, they disappeared from the spot.


    And just after Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had vanished,


    Sakura Snow looked in the direction where they had disappeared, a peculiar expression shing in her eyes, and she murmured softly, "Chen Feng, huh? I¡¯ll remember you!"


    ...


    In a taxi heading to Fushi Mountain,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were seated in the back of the car.


    This time, no incidents urred.


    The taxi dropped them off smoothly at the foot of Fushi Mountain.


    Stepping out of the car, Chen Feng nced at Fushi Mountain ahead of him, then took out the information given to him by Xu Long about the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    The Holy Spirit Sakura grew on Fushi Mountain, guarded by the ninja family¡ªthe Hattori Family¡ªbut the specific location of the growth was unknown.


    Even the information provided by Xu Long didn¡¯t pinpoint the exact location of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    However, there was a brief introduction of the Hattori Family.


    The Hattori Family, founded during the Warring States Period of Japan, had been passed down to the present day. It existed for hundreds of years with deep foundations and formidable strength, not the least bit inferior to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect of Huaxia.


    Facing this family, Chen Feng was feeling somewhat troubled.


    However, the most important thing at the moment was not the Hattori Family blocking the way.


    The priority was to find the location of the Holy Spirit Sakura!


    "Now it¡¯s up to you!"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Ye Qianrou with a serious expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s within the range of my senses, I¡¯ll definitely be able to detect it!"


    Ye Qianrou assured him.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s get going!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then he and Ye Qianrou quickly set off toward Fushi Mountain...

 Chapter 777: The Mysterious Sakura Forest

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 777: The Mysterious Sakura Forest</h4>


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi within her body began to slowly recover after leaving Snow Lotus Mountain, and by now, it had returned to the strength of the Yellow Rank.


    However, to hasten the speed of their travel, Chen Feng was still carrying her with one arm.


    Otherwise, Ye Qianrou simply wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up with Chen Feng.


    Just like that, the two of them ascended Fushi Mountain at top speed.


    As a famous tourist spot in Japan, Fushi Mountain¡¯s beauty naturally went without saying.


    However, at this time, Chen Feng obviously had no mood to take in these sights.


    After reaching a t area, he put down Ye Qianrou, who was in his arms, and said, "Start sensing!"


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, then closed her eyes and used her special ability to sense the surroundings.


    This ability was akin to radar.


    As long as there were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures nearby, she would be able to sense them.


    However, after five minutes,


    Ye Qianrou shook her head in disappointment.


    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t sensed anything.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disappointed by this.


    After all, Fushi Mountain was a mountain, and it was vast.


    With Ye Qianrou¡¯s limited sensing range, it naturally wasn¡¯t possible for her to sense them immediately.


    So, Chen Feng took Ye Qianrou to another location and continued the sensing process...


    The entire night, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou hardly stopped at all, continually changing locations in search of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    However, a night passed.


    The Holy Spirit Sakura was still not found, not even a trace of it.


    Now, the day had already brightened.


    Ye Qianrou was almost exhausted, leaning against a rock and sitting down.


    The back and forth of this past night had worn her out.


    And using that special ability was particrly draining on the mind.


    Adding to that a night of running around on Fushi Mountain.


    Ye Qianrou could now be said to be utterly weary, both mentally and physically.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took out a bottle of water and a piece of bread from the Space Ring and handed them to Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou took the water and bread, and without regard for herdylike image, began to eat ravenously.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then heaved a sigh.


    This whole night, they had covered nearly every part of Fushi Mountain, if not every nook and cranny, but they had sensed most of it.


    Yet even so, there was no trace of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    Ordinary cherry blossoms, on the other hand, were seen in abundance, but they had nothing to do with the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat puzzled; could it be that the Holy Spirit Sakura was not on Fushi Mountain?


    Otherwise, with Ye Qianrou¡¯s sensing ability, she should have sensed it by now!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned and then looked up at the surroundings.


    By this time, the sun had already risen.


    Under the sunlight¡¯s illumination, the hazy white mist that had been enveloping Fushi Mountain was gradually disappearing.


    And right in front of Chen Feng, as the white mist dissipated, a small path had seemingly emerged out of nowhere.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely astonished.


    Because before this, the path simply did not exist.


    It wasn¡¯t until the mist cleared that the path appeared as if out of thin air.


    "What is this...?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and then looked ahead along the path.


    At the end of the winding path, there was arge expanse of a sakura forest.


    The cherry blossoms there were blooming exceptionally beautifully.


    More resplendent than any that Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had seen elsewhere.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    You see,st night, he and Ye Qianrou had scoured the area, and although they had seen quite a few cherry blossoms, they had never seen such arge expanse of Sakura Forest.


    But now, a vast Sakura Forest appeared out of nowhere, which was truly bewildering!


    Could it be rted to the Holy Spirit Sakura?


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked down at Ye Qianrou, who was wolfing down a loaf of bread, and said, "Stop eating for now, let¡¯s go take a look ahead!"


    "We¡¯ve gone around the whole cest night and found nothing; where do you want to go now?"


    Ye Qianrou still had her head down, munching on the bread, somewhat reluctant to get up.


    "Look ahead!"


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed towards the path and the vast expanse of Sakura Forest.


    At his words, Ye Qianrou looked up in the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    With one look, she too was taken aback.


    Clearly, she was just as surprised by the Sakura Forest that appeared out of nowhere.


    "How... how is this possible? We clearly came from that directionst night. I remember there was nothing but rocks there, how did it turn into a Sakura Forest?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s red lips parted slightly, she said in amazement.


    "I don¡¯t know either, that¡¯s why we must hurry over and take a look; what if the Holy Spirit Sakura is right there!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t care about eating anymore and quickly stood up with the help of a rock.


    Then, the two of them headed together along the path towards the vast expanse of Sakura Forest.


    As the saying goes, distant hills look close.


    What seemed like a short distance took the pair a full hour of running before they reached the end of the path and arrived in front of the vast Sakura Forest.


    "So beautiful!"


    Beholding the vast spread of blooming pink cherry blossoms, Ye Qianrou couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted.


    The cherry blossoms here were not only plentiful but also hadrger petals than ordinary cherry blossoms, and their colors were much more vibrant and vivid, making them look exceptionally pretty.


    Perhaps it was because of the sunlight, but each cherry blossom here radiated with a pink glow.


    Under the rendering of these cherry blossoms, it seemed as if the entire world had turned pink.


    A gentle breeze blew, and petals fluttered down, looking very much like a paradise on earth.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face was filled with rapture; if possible, she really wished she could live here forever.


    Because it was just too beautiful!


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head at Ye Qianrou¡¯s enamored expression.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded her head and followed Chen Feng into the Sakura Forest.


    At this moment, the two seemed to have entered into a pink world.


    The faint scent of the flowers lingered in the air.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra breaths.


    Moreover, Chen Feng discovered a very key issue.


    That was, the spiritual energy of this ce was incredibly dense.


    Even denser than at Snow Lotus Mountain within the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, making it an excellent Cultivation Treasure Land.


    It was precisely because of this spiritual energy that the cherry blossoms here were distinct from those elsewhere.


    Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for the Mortal World to have such dense spiritual energy.


    But this ce had such an abundance of spiritual energy.


    This also indicates... this ce might no longer belong to the Mortal World!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng too was momentarily taken aback.


    And right at that moment, a furious voice echoed through the Sakura Forest.


    "Who dares to intrude upon the Hattori Family¡¯s territory? Show yourself immediately!"

 Chapter 778: Young Samurai

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Young Samurai</h4>


    This was a voice wrapped in True Qi, like thunder rolling across the sky, exploding in the Sakura Forest, immensely deafening.


    For a moment, the birds and insects that were originally perched in the Sakura Forest were startled into frantic flight.


    A great many cherry blossoms also began to fall, as if it were snowing.


    Chen Feng, hearing the sound, was also slightly taken aback.


    No wonder the Spiritual Energy here is so abundant, it turned out to be the territory of the Hattori Family.


    It seemed that the Hattori Family was just like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect of Huaxia.


    Although they lived on Fushi Mountain in the Mortal World, they secluded themselves in a hidden small world.


    Here, cut off from the outside world, it was akin to an idyllic paradise, unreachable for ordinary people.


    Thus, it was natural for the Spiritual Energy here to be much denser than the outside world.


    Realizing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel surprised anymore.


    "Chen Feng, it looks like we¡¯ve been discovered!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, her face a shade paler, and spoke.


    Having regained her strength, she, too, was sensitive to the fluctuations of True Qi.


    She could feel that the owner of that voice just now was very strong.


    At least, that was the case for her.


    "Right, let¡¯s go. After all, we are not here to steal anything. We¡¯ll just meet them and that will be that!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile,pletely unruffled.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not panicking, Ye Qianrou also felt more at ease, nodded, and then followed him towards the direction from which the voice hade, deeper into the Sakura Forest.


    After walking for about two minutes or so, the two stopped.


    In front of them now stood two figures.


    Those were two young men, but their attire was somewhat retro.


    They had long hair tied up behind their heads and were dressed in blue Samurai garments from Japan, gripping long katanas in their hands, their feet shod in wooden clogs.


    Such attire was quite umon in today¡¯s big cities.


    However, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were not surprised by this.


    After all, like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, the Hattori Family was a force passed down from ancient times and naturally retained some ancient customs and practices.


    Upon seeing the emergence of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The faces of the two Young Samurai immediately took on a vignt expression.


    One of the Young Samurai red at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, asking coldly, "Who exactly are you two, and why have you trespassed into the Hattori Family¡¯s sacred Sakura Forest!"


    "I think there¡¯s been a bit of a misunderstanding, we didn¡¯t mean to intrude, it was purely an ident!"


    Chen Feng said with a mild smile, exining.


    "An ident? Impossible. Our Hattori Family¡¯s sacred Sakura Forest is so hidden that outsiders cannot possibly enter without someone leading the way."


    "I bet you¡¯re up to something. Speak, what exactly is your purpose? Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!"


    Another Young Samurai nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, speaking in a cold voice.


    "In this day and age, no one believes the truth anymore. We¡¯ve already said it was an ident, and yet you use us of having ulterior motives, it¡¯s really speechless!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly with an expression of resignation, then shot the two Young Samurai an irritated look and said with annoyance, "Alright then, since you say I came with ulterior motives, then I must havee with ulterior motives. In fact, I¡¯vee tounch a sneak attack on your Hattori Family. Do you believe that now?"


    "Hmph, as expected, harboring ill intentions. Seize them!"


    The Young Samurai snorted coldly and immediately drew his katana.


    "I¡¯m dizzy!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng nearly lost his footing and almost fell t on the ground.


    How low could these two¡¯s intelligence possibly be!


    "I came for a sneak attack, and they actually believed me?"


    The Hattori Family must have pickedplete idiots to guard the gate!


    It¡¯s utterly speechless!


    Chen Feng had intended to exin himself since he was there to find the Holy Spirit Sakura, which was guarded by the Hattori Family, and he didn¡¯t want to sour rtions with them too much.


    However, the two young samurai didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to exin, immediately drawing their katanas and shing towards him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also wordless.


    As the de¡¯s edge neared,


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly, "You guys started this. My apologies!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within him.


    Xuan Rank just short of Great Perfection.


    Yet, upon feeling this fluctuation, a trace of disdain shed in the young samurais¡¯ eyes.


    Then, both released their True Qi Fluctuations at the same time.


    In an instant, two powerful True Qi Fluctuations surged out from within them.


    Xuan Rank Perfection!


    They were actually two Xuan Rank Perfection experts!


    This was quite a surprise for Chen Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Hattori Family to be even more generous than Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    To think that they assigned two Xuan Rank Perfection experts to guard this Sakura Forest!


    Such existences, in the Mortal World, would be enough to be the top experts of a family or power, able to walk unhindered.


    Yet here, they were mere gatekeepers.


    But, surprise aside, Chen Feng remained utterly calm.


    Two Xuan Rank Perfection experts might be troublesome for others, but for him, they were nothing.


    "Kid, we¡¯re about to teach you what it means to dig your own grave. Since you¡¯vee looking for a beating, then we won¡¯t hold back!"


    One of the young samurais looked disdainfully at Chen Feng, smiled scornfully, and then swung his katana, infused with True Qi, straight towards Chen Feng.


    With the aid of True Qi, the cut was ferocious, as though it could sever anything in the world.


    An average Xuan Rank Late Stage expert would have to dodge immediately; otherwise, it would be certain death or severe injury.


    However, facing this strike, Chen Feng remained motionless on the spot.


    This caused a look of contempt to sh in the young samurai¡¯s eyes, sneering to himself: What an ignorant and arrogant fool!


    In the blink of an eye, the katana reached Chen Feng¡¯s face, seemingly about to sh him.


    But just as the de got incredibly close to Chen Feng, it suddenly came to a halt.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the young samurai who stopped it.


    He realized that his katana could no longer move.


    The young samurai quickly nced at his weapon.


    That nce shocked him to the core, as disbelief filled his eyes.


    Because he found the tip of his katana mped between two fingers.


    And the owner of those fingers was none other than Chen Feng!


    Looking back at Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it was so calm and effortless, as if all of this took no effort at all.


    This instantly changed the young samurai¡¯splexion.


    He knew the power of his own strike.


    Although not infinitely powerful, the speed was extremely fast.


    Cultivators below Xuan Rank Perfection wouldn¡¯t possibly catch it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 779: Is This Difficult?

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Is This Difficult?</h4>


    But now, Chen Feng, who was just half a step away from Great Perfection, had not only caught the blow.


    He did so with his fingers, at the most extreme distance, and caught it with such ease and calmness.


    That meant his blow had never posed a threat to Chen Feng from beginning to end.


    This was somewhat beyond the Young Samurai¡¯s expectations.


    "How did you do that? With your strength, how could you possibly catch my blow with your fingers?"


    The Young Samurai took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked incredulously.


    "Oh? Is that hard?"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, the Young Samurai¡¯s face changed, and he clenched his teeth, somewhat resentfully saying, "Hmph, don¡¯t be so smug. Try catching another one of my blows!"


    After speaking, the Young Samurai tried to pull his katana back.


    However, after tugging forcefully twice, he found that the katana didn¡¯t budge at all and was still firmly mped by Chen Feng¡¯s fingers as if it had been fixed in ce.


    This left the Young Samuraipletely stunned; he then grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled with all his might.


    But the result was the same.


    He still couldn¡¯t pull the katana from Chen Feng¡¯s fingers.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fingers seemed to be filled with limitless strength.


    That kind of power left the Young Samurai feeling utterly outmatched.


    "You... if you dare, let go of the sword!"


    The Young Samurai, frantic and sweating, red at Chen Feng and said somewhat resentfully.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then slightly exerted force with the fingers holding the katana.


    There was a "ng" sound.


    That incredibly hard katana broke into two pieces on the spot.


    Chen Feng held the tip in his fingers, while the Young Samurai held the handle.


    This scene once again filled the Young Samurai¡¯s eyes with shock.


    It was known that the katana was forged and refined uniformly by the Hattori Family.


    Although its material was not as superior as a Spiritual Artifact, it was far from ordinary metal and was extremely hard.


    Combined with True Qi, it was virtually indestructible.


    For cultivators below Earth Rank, breaking it was extremely difficult.


    Yet, Chen Feng had snapped it with just a pinch of his fingers.


    It was truly unimaginable!


    At that moment, the Young Samurai suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    He felt that this time, he might have really met his match.


    However, just when the Young Samurai was in shock,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, saying, "Didn¡¯t you want the katana? Here, take it back!"


    After speaking, a chilly light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he threw the broken tip towards the Young Samurai.


    There was a "swoosh" sound.


    The tip immediately turned into a streak of cold light, heading straight for the Young Samurai.


    At that moment, the Young Samurai¡¯s hairs stood on end.


    Although it was just a casual throw from Chen Feng, the Young Samurai felt as if he was facing a deadly blow.


    From the thrown tip of the katana, he sensed a fatal threat!


    The Young Samurai dared not take it lightly, quickly mobilizing all his True Qi to form a True Qi Protection Shield in front of him and exerting all his strength for defense.


    The sharp tip shot straight at the Young Samurai¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    This shield, condensed by the Young Samurai with all his strength, was incredibly sturdy.


    It could withstand a full-force blow from an expert at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    However, after the tip hit it, it prated the True Qi Protection Shield in a sh, and then headed straight for the Young Samurai.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of panic shed in the young samurai¡¯s eyes.


    A chill rose from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    At this moment, the young samurai felt a numbness on his scalp.


    He dared not hesitate and hastily raised the half-length of his katana, chopping towards the tip of the de.


    "ng!"


    A metallic collision sounded.


    The half katana collided with the flying de tip.


    At this moment, the young samurai could be said to have exerted all his might.


    He used all his strength, causing his hands to go numb.


    He barely managed to alter the direction of the de tip, which grazed past his right cheek.


    And so, he narrowly saved his own life.


    However, even so, as the de tip grazed his right cheek, the fierce wind of the de left a long scar on his right cheek.


    Merely the wind of the de was so sharp.


    The young samurai dared not imagine what the oue would have been had the de tip actually hit his body.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t have had time for emergency treatment and would have died on the spot.


    Thinking this, the young samurai took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of fear.


    At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had almost imed his life with just a casual move.


    This indicated that Chen Feng¡¯s true strength was far superior to his!


    Thus, he quickly turned to another young samurai and said, "This man is too strong; I¡¯ll hold him off here. You go back and call for reinforcements immediately. We must have experts from our ne to support us!"


    "Okay!"


    The other young samurai was also shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s strength, not hesitating as he turned and ran towards the outside of the Sakura Forest.


    Meanwhile, the remaining young samurai stepped forward, positioned himself in front of Chen Feng, looked at him, gritted his teeth, and said despite his fear,


    "I don¡¯t know who you are, to be honest. You are very strong; I¡¯m not your match, but don¡¯t be too arrogant!"


    "Our Hattori Family is filled with powerful individuals, many are much stronger than you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave now and our Hattori Family will let it go!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Yes, our Hattori Family is a ninja family with centuries of heritage, we never break our word. Just leave right away!"


    The young samurai nodded, took a deep breath, and spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "I can¡¯t leave now!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied softly.


    "Why?"


    The young samurai paused, puzzled.


    "I came to Fushi Mountain to find something, but after searching the entire mountain, it wasn¡¯t there."


    "So now I suspect that said item is within your Hattori Family. I will not leave without it today!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "What item?"


    The young samurai asked, confused.


    "Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    Chen Feng announced.


    Upon hearing this, the young samurai¡¯s expression drastically changed, then he red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth, "You... you should give up on that dream. The Holy Spirit Sakura is a treasured artifact of our Hattori family, and we absolutely cannot hand it over to an outsider. I advise you to leave quickly, or you may face deadly peril!"


    "Oh, if you won¡¯t give it... then I have no choice but to take it by force!"


    Chen Feng, with one hand behind his back, spoke softly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was mild, his words carried an unshakable determination.


    He needed to obtain the medicine to save Lin Mengyao, and this was something that nobody could stop!


    Not even the Hattori Family!

 Chapter 780 Hattori Minami

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Hattori Minami</h4>


    Hattori Family, Grand Council Hall.


    At this moment, various members of the Hattori Family had gathered all together.


    All the Great Elders, as well as family descendants, were present.


    At the head of the conference table sat a figure.


    He was a middle-aged man with a slim figure, his face exceedingly ordinary.


    Dressed in a white samurai outfit, slightly stooped, his body showed no signs of True Qi Fluctuation, making him look wholly unexceptional.


    However, the gazes from the others towards this middle-aged man were filled with nothing but deep respect, all treating him with the utmost reverence.


    Unless the middle-aged man spoke, not a single person dared to utter a word.


    Because this middle-aged man was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao.


    Moreover, he was also the Hattori Hanzo of this generation!


    It was known that Hattori Hanzo was a title handed down within the Hattori Family.


    Only the strongest ninja within the family could inherit this title.


    And as the currently strongest ninja of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao, known as Hattori Hanzo, was truly deserving of the name.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao was seated at the head of the conference table, presiding over the regr meeting.


    Just then, the grand doors of the council hall were pushed open from the outside, and a hurried figure rushed in.


    It was none other than the Young Samurai who had escaped back from the Sakura Forest.


    The abrupt appearance of the Young Samurai caused some discontent among many family members.


    After all, they were in a meeting, and his sudden intrusion was deemed incredibly impolite.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you,d? Have you no manners? Don¡¯t you see we are in a meeting?"


    An Elder of the Hattori Family red fiercely at the Young Samurai and scolded him coldly.


    "Truly disgraceful, don¡¯t you know to knock and report first?"


    A Hattori Family youth also frowned andmented.


    Other folks also cast disdainful and reproachful looks towards the Young Samurai.


    This made the Young Samurai¡¯s face turn red with great embarrassment.


    He was just too hurried, so he hadn¡¯t thought things through and barged right in.


    Confronted with everyone¡¯s criticism, he felt somewhat bewildered and dared not talk back.


    In the whole hall, only Hattori Masao remained silent throughout.


    He observed the anxious expression in the Young Samurai¡¯s eyes, narrowed his own, and then waved his hand to the others, signaling them to pause.


    Seeing this, everyone promptly shut their mouths.


    This showed the reverence Hattori Masaomanded within the Hattori Family.


    As the hall hushed, Hattori Masao looked at the Young Samurai and asked indifferently, "Speak, what happened?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the Young Samurai.


    The Young Samurai took a deep breath, hurriedly sped his fists, and said, "Reporting to the n Leader, unidentified intruders have entered the Sakura Forest!"


    "Oh?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes.


    One Elder sneered and said dismissively, "Pfft, I thought it was something urgent. If someone intrudes into the Sakura Forest, just drive them out, does it warrant disturbing the n Leader for such a trivial issue?"


    "Exactly, with two of you at Xuan Rank Perfection guarding the Sakura Forest, who could possibly break in? Just withdraw quickly and don¡¯t interrupt our meeting!"


    A young man also scoffed, dismissing the matter nonchntly.


    "It¡¯s not that, that person is exceptionally strong, and we¡¯re no match at all!"


    The Young Samurai hurriedly shook his head and exined.


    "Oh?"


    At this, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "How strong?"


    Hattori Masao eyed the Young Samurai, inquiring further.


    "Tagawa-kun just exchanged blows with him and was immediately defeated. Additionally, I could tell that the person didn¡¯t even use his full strength. I estimate that his strength must be above Earth Rank, at least a practitioner in the Earth Rank Early Stage!"


    The Young Samurai hurriedly exined.


    And Tagawa-kun he mentioned was the Young Samurai who had previously fought with Chen Feng and had been easily subdued by him.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage, huh?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes, then shook his head with a smile, "It seems our Hattori Family has been hidden for too long if even someone of Earth Rank Early Stage dares to challenge us!"


    After saying this, he looked towards the people at the conference table and asked faintly, "Who is willing to fight and subdue the intruder?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Those who could sit at this conference table were generally elders and elite descendants of the Hattori Family.


    The strengths of these individuals were all above Earth Rank.


    Especially the Elders, who were at the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Thus, to most of them, facing an opponent of Earth Rank Early Stage seemed beneath them.


    They felt it would diminish their own status.


    Therefore, momentarily, everyone exchanged nces, with no one standing up.


    After about a minute.


    At that moment, in the seat to the left of Hattori Masao.


    A young man stood up, looked at Hattori Masao, and with a yful smile said, "Since no one else wishes to go, I might as well do it since I¡¯m free anyway. Let me take care of that trash!"


    At this statement, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the young man.


    He was a rather handsome young man, starkly different from the exceedingly ordinary Hattori Masao; he definitely was considered very attractive.


    Regarding his age, he appeared to be in his early twenties, sporting neatly styled short hair.


    Unlike the others, he was dressed in a modern white sports outfit instead of a samurai outfit.


    However, nobody dared to underestimate him.


    Being able to sit right next to Hattori Masao indicated his important status within the Hattori Family.


    This young man was named Hattori Minami.


    His renown within the Hattori Family was second only to Hattori Masao and some influential Elders.


    This wasn¡¯t merely because he was the strongest among all the family¡¯s young descendants!


    At just twenty-one years old, his strength had already reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage, just a step away from Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Such an exceptional cultivation talent left many Elders in awe.


    Furthermore, if things continued this way, it wasn¡¯t improbable for Hattori Minami to reach Heaven Rank in the future.


    He could be considered a once-in-a-century unparalleled genius within the Hattori Family!


    Almost everyone in the Hattori Family had epted that he would be the next n Leader, the future sessor of Hattori Hanzo!


    This illustrated everyone¡¯s high hopes for Hattori Minami!


    Hattori Masao also held a particr appreciation for Hattori Minami; even though Minami wasn¡¯t his biological son, he was still highly valued.


    Now seeing Hattori Minami stepping forward, Hattori Masao nodded with a gratified look and said, "Very well, then let you be the one to eliminate the invading enemy!"

 Chapter 781: No One Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 781: No One Can Save You</h4>


    "Understood!"


    Hattori Minami nodded and bowed his fist in acknowledgement.


    "Good, Minami, since our opponent dares to attack us, it implies they have some confidence in their strength. You must be careful and avoid getting hurt," Hattori Masao instructed, looking at Hattori Minami.


    "n Leader, rest assured. It¡¯s just an ant. No matter how much it struggles, it¡¯s at most a jumping clown, nothing to worry about. Watch me disable him with one move!" Hattori Minami waved his hand, confidently dering.


    After all, he was hailed as the future sessor of Hattori Hanzo and indeed had the right to speak so boldly.


    Moreover, since he started on the path of cultivation, he had never met an opponent.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage was naturally of no concern to him.


    "Then I wish you victory in advance!"


    Hattori Masao had considerable confidence in Hattori Minami¡¯s strength and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, n Leader. Continue your meeting; I¡¯ll go squash that ant and return quickly."


    Hattori Minami sped his fists, then turned and walked straight towards the exit of the council hall.


    Seeing this, the Young Samurai hastened to follow.


    The people inside the council hall meanwhile continued their meeting.


    No one there was the slightest bit worried about Hattori Minami¡¯s intervention.


    They couldn¡¯t believe an Earth Rank Early Stage would pose any problem to Minami.


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ...


    Hattori Minami and the Young Samurai walked out of the council hall one after the other.


    Hattori Minami turned back to the Young Samurai and asked indifferently, "Where exactly is that person?"


    "He¡¯s in the Sakura Forest. I¡¯ll lead you there now!" the Young Samurai quickly said.


    "Good, lead the way," Hattori Minamimanded with one hand behind his back, narrowing his eyes.


    Seeing this, the Young Samurai hesitated, but still ventured, "Um... before we go there, I want to remind you, that person is really strong!"


    "Heh, strong? That¡¯s as far as you trash are concerned. In my eyes, anyone below Earth Rank Perfection is an ant. Just lead the way. Later, I will show you how I crush that trash," Hattori Minami said with a disdainful smirk and an air of arrogance.


    Hearing this, the Young Samurai had no more to say and simply led the way.


    The Sakura Forest wasn¡¯t far from the Hattori family¡¯s council hall.


    As both were cultivators, it took less than two minutes to reach the Sakura Forest.


    At this point, the Young Samurai stopped, pointed to a spot not far ahead where Chen Feng was facing off against another Young Samurai, and said, "There, that¡¯s him!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Minami followed the direction the Young Samurai was pointing.


    At that nce, the disdain in his eyes grew even stronger.


    Because judging by the True Qi fluctuationing from Chen Feng, he was merely a Xuan Rank half-step towards Perfection, not even at Earth Rank.


    This caused Hattori Minami to sneer, looking at the Young Samurai beside him with contempt, "It seems you all live toofortably in your daily lives. Any ant thates along can scare you out of your wits. What kind of Earth Rank expert is this, huh? It¡¯s clearly just Xuan Rank trash!"


    "But his true strength is really strong. We can¡¯t match him at all!" the Young Samurai quickly exined.


    "Enough, no more exnations. Trash is trash; it¡¯s your own weakness to me. Two Xuan Rank Perfections can¡¯t stop one Xuan Rank half-step towards Perfection, truly a disgrace to the Hattori Family!"


    Hattori Minami nced disdainfully at the young samurai and said,


    "I..."


    The young samurai was at a loss for words.


    He knew that anything he said at this moment would sound like an excuse.


    "Stop stuttering, just stand aside and watch closely what absolute crush looks like! Watch how I¡¯ll trample this trash, and watch carefully!"


    Hattori Minami rolled his eyes at the young samurai, speaking with great confidence.


    Immediately after, he walked towards Chen Feng with one hand behind his back, chest puffed out and head held high.


    At the same time, Chen Feng¡¯s patience had also reached its limit. Looking at the young samurai before him, he spoke indifferently, "Are you not going to get out of the way?"


    "This is Hattori Family territory; outsiders are absolutely forbidden to enter. I won¡¯t let you in today!"


    The young samurai gritted his teeth, suppressing the fear in his heart, and said.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly, and at the same time, a powerful aura was released from within him.


    Feeling the aura, the young samurai¡¯splexion changed, and he thought about retreating.


    Just then, a voice full of disdain came over.


    "A half-step to Great Perfection trash dares to act wildly in front of the Hattori Family¡¯s gate, thinking we have no one to respond?"


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and the young samurai turned towards the source of the voice.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Hattori Minami, who wasing their way.


    At that moment, Hattori Minami¡¯s face was filled with scorn.


    Seeing that it was Hattori Minami, the young samurai¡¯s face was also full of surprise, as if he had seen hope, and he hurriedly approached, bowing and scraping, "Lord Minami, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Worthless thing, step back at once, do not disgrace our Hattori Family. Stand aside and watch closely how I treat this like a walkover!"


    Hattori Minami red at the young samurai, his voice cold.


    Upon hearing this, the young samurai felt wronged, but did not dare to retort, and reluctantly walked to the side with his tail between his legs.


    Hattori Minami took big strides forward, with one hand behind his back, and looked at Chen Feng with disdain, sneering as he said:


    "Kid, are you the intruder? Tsk, tsk, tsk, so weak, hardly worth one blow!"


    "I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage. With such weak strength, you dare to cause trouble at our Hattori Family¡¯s doorstep, are you not afraid of being pped to death?"


    "Now I¡¯ll give you a chance to live, kneel before me and beg for mercy. If so, I might consider sparing your life!"


    "Is that so? And what if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Refuse? Then prepare to be a ghost under my palm. I don¡¯t care who you are or what backing you have; today, nobody can save you!"


    Hattori Minami gave a cold smile, speaking with haughty arrogance.


    "It sounds quite impressive!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then the corner of his mouth curled up slightly in amusement as he said, "Nheless, I still choose to refuse!"


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve got a bit of blind courage. Since that¡¯s the case, you can go to die!"


    A cold glint shed in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes, and he stomped lightly on the ground.


    Suddenly, a strong True Qi Fluctuation emanated from him.


    Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    And he had already reached the peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage, just one step shy of the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. Although this person was arrogant, he had the capital to be so.


    This strength was much stronger than that of Su Can or Tang Long, among others.


    However, this did not mean that Chen Feng was afraid!

 Chapter 782: Crush with a Single Palm

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Crush with a Single Palm</h4>


    "Kid, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯d p the shit out of you, but since you seem to have a death wish, I guess I¡¯ll have to oblige you!"


    "Moreover, you should feel honored to die at the hands of my palm. Go to Hell!"


    Hattori Minami said with a cold smile, exceedingly arrogant.


    At the end of his words, Hattori Minami swung his right palm, carrying a massive amount of True Qi, toward Chen Feng.


    Despite not using any Martial Arts, this palm seemed to possess the power to destroy heaven and earth, like a devastating tidal wave, sweeping towards Chen Feng.


    This made two Young Samurai standing by swallow hard.


    No wonder Hattori Minami was so arrogant.


    He indeed had the capital to be arrogant.


    Just this one palm alone, and both of them had no courage to face it.


    Their strength was something they could only look up to.


    At this moment, the two Young Samurai turned their attention to Chen Feng.


    They knew that under such a formidable palm, even Chen Feng might not be able to withstand it!


    Both were eager to see Chen Feng¡¯s pathetic figure being pped away.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s palm was not only terrifyingly powerful, but its speed was also incredibly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was right before Chen Feng.


    However, facing this palm that seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth, Chen Feng remained calm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk and, without hesitation, he executed the Three Elements Unification of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    In an instant, three different colors of light emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    Without another word, he struck out at Hattori Minami¡¯s palm.


    Seeing this, contempt shed in the eyes of Hattori Minami and the two Young Samurai.


    Facing the palm of an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, Chen Feng, who was just at the threshold of Xuan Rank Great Perfection, not only did not try to dodge but also dared to meet it head-on.


    That was practically suicidal!


    At this moment, the two Young Samurai thought for sure that Chen Feng was a goner.


    And a mocking light twinkled in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes as he sneered inwardly: What an idiot!


    The next moment, their palms collided.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound erupted.


    Both Chen Feng and Hattori Minami¡¯s bodies trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the two Young Samurai thought Chen Feng would definitely be sent flying instantly, and that Hattori Minami was sure to win.


    However, the next moment, something urred that neither would have guessed in their wildest dreams.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s face violently changed colors, his eyes bulging in shock, followed by his entire body being sent flying, crashing into several Sakura trees before finallynding in an awkward heap.


    By this time, his aura was incredibly weak, obviously having suffered a major injury!


    Of course, that was because Chen Feng had shown mercy.


    Had Chen Feng used the Four Elements Unification, Hattori Minami would be a corpse by now!


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the two Young Samurai.


    What just happened?


    What did I just witness?


    Was it an illusion?


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Chen Feng who got sent flying?


    Why did it turn out to be Hattori Minami?


    This is unscientific!


    Illusion, it must be an illusion!


    The two young samurai quickly rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    However, the figure lying on the ground was still Hattori Minami!


    This left both of thempletely stunned, their eyes wide as saucers.


    Clearly, the reality wasid bare before them.


    Hattori Minami had been defeated, defeated in just one round!


    His defeat was so thorough, so clean and decisive.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand what had just happened, they were now certain of one thing.


    That was, even Hattori Minami, the future Hattori Hanzo, was no match for Chen Feng!


    With this thought, the two exchanged nces, then promptly turned and hurriedly fled toward the outskirts of Sakura Forest.


    They needed to go and call for reinforcements!


    Chen Feng, however, paid no attention to the two young samurai.


    Because his focus was all on Hattori Minami.


    He nced over at Hattori Minami, who was lying on the ground with a pale face, and then directly walked over to him.


    Seeing this, a trace of wariness shed through Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes.


    During the sh moments before, he had felt a powerful force from Chen Feng¡¯s palm, one that was overwhelmingly stronger than his own.


    That force had left him feeling so despondent and powerless, without any will to resist.


    Hattori Minami knew he had capsized in perhaps thest ce he would have ever expected.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength may have seemed to only be at Xuan Rank half-step to Great Perfection.


    But this young upstart was clearly pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger; his realbat power was likely not inferior to that of an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    At this thought, Hattori Minami really wanted to find a hole and burrow into it.


    Remember, he had just been proudly proiming Chen Feng as trash.


    Yet now, it was he who was lying on the ground, defeated so thoroughly in just one round.


    It was nothing less than a p in the face!


    Hattori Minami was close to questioning his entire life!


    "I heard you wanted to ¡¯school¡¯ me?"


    Chen Feng arrived beside Hattori Minami, looking down at thetter whoy on the ground. A yful smile curved at the corner of his mouth as he asked.


    "Cough cough..."


    Hattori Minami¡¯s face instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said, "Hmph, I ept my defeat this time. But even if you¡¯ve defeated me, what can you do to me? This is the Hattori Family¡¯s doorstep; do you dare kill me?"


    "What¡¯s stopping me?"


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow, replied indifferently, and then slightly lifted his right palm, as True Qi quickly began to condense within it.


    Seeing this, a flicker of panic crossed Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly said, "Kid, do you know who I am? I am the future n Leader of the Hattori Family, the sessor of Hattori Hanzo. If you dare kill me, just wait for the Hattori Family¡¯s relentless retribution, and then, nobody will be able to save you!!"


    "Oh? So, what you¡¯re saying is, you are quite important to the Hattori Family, huh?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and inquired.


    "Of course, I am the future sessor of the Hattori Family. With such status, can¡¯t you see how important I am to the Hattori Family? Thus, I advise you to think rationally. If you darey a hand on me, you¡¯re just asking for trouble, big trouble!"


    Hattori Minami hastily said.


    He really feared that Chen Feng, this rash young man, wouldnd another palm strike on him, which could spell the end of his life.


    So now he could only use his identity to intimidate Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, dispelled the True Qi in his palm, and then put down his right hand.


    Seeing this, a glint of relief shed in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes.


    He believed that perhaps his identity had sessfully intimidated Chen Feng...

 Chapter 783: He Can’t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 783: He Can¡¯t Come Back</h4>


    However, before Hattori Minami could revel in joy,


    at that moment, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and bent down, grabbing Hattori Minami¡¯s cor and lifting him from the ground. With a faint smile, he said, "Since you are so important, I¡¯ll keep your sorry life to use as a hostage!"


    With these words, Hattori Minami waspletely stunned and eximed in rm, "You... what do you mean?"


    "I came to the Hattori Family just for one thing, and that¡¯s the Holy Spirit Sakura."


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t know how to ask your family for it. Luckily, you came right to me, and you also said you are very important to the Hattori Family!"


    "So, I¡¯ll take your life in exchange for the Holy Spirit Sakura. I believe the Hattori Family should agree!


    "Thank you, haha, for standing up when I needed it the most!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight curl of his lips and a smile.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Hattori Minami felt so angry he almost vomited blood.


    After all, he was a warrior at the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Yet, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he was merely a hostage to be exchanged.


    For him, this was an utterly shameful insult!


    However, even if Hattori Minami was furious and resentful, he dared not make a sound at this moment.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s strength, killing him, now severely injured, would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    So, he could only endure silently, like a turtle.


    And he constantly reminded himself in his heart that he was a ninja.


    At times like this, he must endure!


    "I ask you, if we pass through this Sakura Forest, is that where your Hattori Family resides?"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Minami in his grasp and asked faintly.


    "Uh... yes!"


    Hattori Minami gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Is the Holy Spirit Sakura in there?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    And that was what Chen Feng wanted to know the most.


    "This..."


    Hattori Minami appeared hesitant.


    After all, the Holy Spirit Sakura was a secret of the Hattori Family, not to be disclosed to outsiders.


    "What? As the future Family Head, don¡¯t you know? If that¡¯s the case, then I must assume you were lying earlier, and if so, you¡¯ve just lost your worth¡ªI could kill you right now!"


    Chen Feng spoke with a yful smile, his lips slightly curled.


    Hearing this, Hattori Minami was suddenly terrified, a hint of fear shing in his eyes, and he quickly pleaded, "No, no, I know, I know!"


    "Well then, spit it out."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is indeed within our n; however, not just anyone can enter there!"


    Hattori Minami said with a look of helplessness.


    "You can¡¯t either?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "I... I..."


    Hattori Minami seemed to stutter a bit.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, "It seems you are not willing to cooperate nicely!"


    "Not like that; I can enter, but you can¡¯t. There are two Elders guarding it, and with your strength, you are no match for them!"


    Hattori Minami hastily replied.


    He was now truly regretting revealing his identity to Chen Feng.


    Not only did it fail to deter him, but it had also be the leverage for Chen Feng to threaten him.


    This made Hattori Minami regret deeply.


    "Oh? What kind of strength?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, and one of them has even reached the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, only a step away from Great Perfection!"


    Hattori Minami candidly said,


    "Two at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thenmanded, "Take me there!"


    "Ah? Are you serious?"


    Hattori Minami waspletely taken aback and eximed in surprise.


    He did not expect Chen Feng to still dare to proceed after learning the strengths of the two Great Elders.


    "You just need to show me the way now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Alright then, since you are determined to go, I have nothing more to say, I¡¯ll show you the way!"


    Hattori Minami nodded, his face nonchnt as he spoke.


    But in his heart, he was ecstatic.


    Because this way, he would be saved!


    He did not believe that Chen Feng could be a match for those two elders.


    As long as he could lead Chen Feng there.


    By then, with the two elders joining forces, they could obliterate Chen Feng together.


    He might even earn great merit for this.


    Thus, led by Hattori Minami,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed closely behind, the group passing through the Sakura Forest on their way to the interior of the Hattori Family...


    At the same time, in the Hattori Family, in the great hall where matters were discussed.


    The meeting had resumed after Hattori Minami left.


    However, the meeting did notst long.


    Soon, the doors of the great hall were violently pushed open again from the outside.


    The meeting was forcefully interrupted once again.


    And this time, not one but two figures rushed in.


    It was the two young samurais who had just escaped from the Sakura Forest.


    Seeing this, everyone in the great hall instantly darkened their expressions.


    Even the n Leader, Hattori Masao, also had an unsightly look.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Causing such a disruption?


    The meeting was ongoing and it was interrupted repeatedly.


    Did he, as the n Leader, still get any respect?


    Hattori Masao red at the two young samurais and coldly said, "What¡¯s the matter this time?"


    At those words, one of the young samurais who had been there before quickly held his fists together, gasping for breath as he said, "n Leader, Hattori Minami...he..."


    However, before the young samurai could finish, one of the elders present interrupted him.


    The elder nced dismissively at the young samurai, visibly impatient, and said, "Enough, don¡¯t speak further, isn¡¯t it just that Hattori Minami has already subdued the intruder? We anticipated this, no need for you to specifically report, you may leave!"


    "Eh? But Hattori Minami, he..."


    The young samurai blinked, just as he wanted to continue exining.


    At that moment, the elder coldly smirked, his voice full of confidence, "But what? Do you mean to say that Hattori Minami was defeated by that intruder? How is that possible? Go on, get out. We had already guessed that Hattori Minami would win. As for how he won, let Hattori Minamie back and tell us himself!"


    "Eh, he¡¯s noting back!"


    The young samurai shrank his neck, whispering softly.


    "Hm?"


    Everyone in the hall was taken aback.


    Hattori Masao also sensed something was wrong, narrowed his eyes sharply, and urgently looked at the young samurai, pressing, "What do you mean?"


    "n Leader, Hattori Minami...he lost!"


    The young samurai took a deep breath and said.


    "What!"


    At this, everyone in the hall suddenly turned to stone, their faces filled with shock.


    Especially the elder, who¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, so startled he could not utter a word.

 Chapter 784: All-Out Mobilization

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 784: All-Out Mobilization</h4>


    Before Hattori Minami took action,


    not only did he himself, but also everyone in the council hall, believed that Hattori Minami would certainly win.


    After all, Hattori Minami was a once-in-a-century genius of the Hattori Family, having already reached the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage at a young age, and even qualified to inherit the title of Hattori Hanzo in the future.


    Therefore, before this, no one thought that Hattori Minami could lose, and their confidence in him was almost overflowing.


    However, now, the young samurai actually said that Hattori Minami had lost.


    This explosive news was a heavy blow to everyone¡¯s confidence, leaving them unable to react for a short while.


    It was a long time before anyone spoke.


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath and, with a grim expression, looked at the young samurai and asked, "Is everything you just said true?"


    "n Leader, my words are true. Everything I saw with my own eyes. If there¡¯s any falsehood, may thunder strike me down!"


    The young samurai quickly swore an oath to guarantee his words.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes.


    He had originally thought the intruder was just a minor character, but it now seemed that was not the case.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s strength was at the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage. For someone to defeat Hattori Minami so swiftly,


    their strength must have reached the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    This person came with ill intent!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao quickly looked at the young samurai and asked, "Do you know the purpose of his intrusion into the Hattori Family?"


    "He hase for the Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    At this moment, another young samurai, who had previously fought with Chen Feng, stepped forward and spoke.


    "Oh? The Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    Hattori Masao frowned thoughtfully, then as if suddenly remembering something, he mmed the table and eximed, "Oh no! The Holy Garden!"


    Everyone present was taken aback at his words.


    "n Leader, do you mean to say that the intruder has already set his sights on the Holy Garden?"


    One of the elders was the first to catch on and spoke up.


    "That¡¯s right. Since that guy hase for the Holy Spirit Sakura, he might already be on his way there!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and replied.


    "But it is impossible for outsiders to know that the Holy Spirit Sakura is in our Holy Garden, and even if he did, the Holy Garden is guarded by Hattori Ryosuke and Hattori Masato, two elders who are both true Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouses. Surely, the intruder won¡¯t be able to seed, right?"


    A young member of the Hattori Family tentatively began.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Humph, when Hattori Minami took action just now, we all thought he was sure to win, but what was the oue?"


    "One mistake is enough. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions again until we witness the true strength of the intruder!"


    "This person dares to invade the Hattori Family alone, he cannot be simple!"


    Hattori Masao snorted coldly and spoke.


    After speaking, he stood up from his chair and looked at the people seated, giving a directmand, "Now, heed my order. Immediately notify all the masters in the n to assemble in front of the council hall as quickly as possible, then head to the Holy Garden to reinforce. We must ensure the safety of the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree!"


    "As youmand!"


    Naturally, no one dared to object, and they immediately got up and headed toward the exit of the council hall.


    And those two young samurai hurried to inform the other masters in the n who had not attended the meeting.


    Hattori Masao watched the busy figures of everyone and a cold glint shed in his eyes as he muttered coldly, "Intruder, I don¡¯t care who you are, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of my Hattori Family. If you want to touch it, you¡¯ll have to leave your life behind!"


    ...


    And just as everyone in the council hall was preparing to move out in full force.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, led by Hattori Minami, had already arrived at the entrance to the Holy Garden.


    "This is the ce!"


    Hattori Minami pointed at the gate of the Holy Garden and spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng followed his pointing finger with his gaze.


    He saw a garden filled with a variety of exotic flowers and herbs.


    The colorful flowers, lush trees, and grass painted a beautiful scene.


    Yet, the flora here seemed as if they were all imbued with spirituality.


    Even the simplest de of grass shimmered with a faint spiritual light.


    And in the direction of the very center of the garden, there was even more of a spiritual radiance reaching the sky, with a heavy concentration of Spiritual Energy gathered there.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to nce at Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou naturally understood Chen Feng¡¯s intentions and quickly closed her eyes to sense the surroundings.


    In just a moment, Ye Qianrou opened her eyes, then nodded at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve sensed it, it¡¯s definitely here!"


    Upon hearing this, a spark of excitement shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    However, Chen Feng did not lose his reasoning.


    Because he could sense that, within that Holy Garden, there were currently two extremely powerful presences.


    If nothing unexpected, these should be the two Earth Rank Late Stage Elders mentioned by Hattori Minami.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, dealing with anyone below the Earth Rank Middle Stage was quite easy.


    Even someone like Hattori Minami, at the peak of Middle Stage, was no match for Chen Feng.


    But facing someone at the Earth Rank Late Stage, now that would be somewhat challenging, and all the more so if there were two of them.


    A skirmish just to defend himself was naturally no problem.


    But if Chen Feng wanted to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, he must defeat those two Earth Rank Late Stage Elders ¨C merely defending himself was far from sufficient.


    It looked like he would have to take a gamble!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath, and with a mentalmand, he took the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and the Foundation Establishment Pill out from his spatial ring.


    The Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was an excellent piece of Spiritual Medicine for helping cultivators to make a breakthrough.


    As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it could help cultivators stabilize their Cultivation.


    Especially for those cultivators who had forcibly made a breakthrough, causing an unstable foundation.


    By taking this Foundation Establishment Pill, one could effectively repair the adverse effects brought about by the forced breakthrough.


    These two types of Spiritual Medicineplemented each other perfectly,


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t had the chance to use them since winning these treasures at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Now was the perfect time to put them to use.


    So, Chen Feng decided to take the risk and use both of them to push his strength to the true Xuan Rank Perfection, giving him the power to stand a chance against Earth Rank Late Stage experts!


    Time was of the essence, so he acted without dy.


    Chen Feng knocked Hattori Minami out cold with a swift Hand de, leaving him for Ye Qianrou to guard.


    He then went to hide in a nearby bush and set about taking the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus to make his breakthrough.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qianrou, dragging Hattori Minami with her, also hid near Chen Feng, remaining vignt as his protector.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 785: Holy Spirit Sakura Tree

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Holy Spirit Sakura Tree</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation had been stable and solid all the way up, having experienced countless life-and-death battles.


    Thus, his breakthrough came naturally and with ease.


    Additionally, he had the aid of the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, an exceptional spiritual medicine that specialized in helping cultivators make breakthroughs.


    In just a short while, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation had advanced from half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank to officially breaking through to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    However, the process had not yete to a halt.


    After aiding Chen Feng to reach Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, only one-third of the Snow Lotus¡¯s medicinal effect had been consumed.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation level continued to rise, still surging upwards, clearly aiming for the Earth Rank.


    But Chen Feng held back, forcibly controlling his rising realm, suppressing it at the Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Actually, if Chen Feng had let things run their course, the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus might indeed have the potential to elevate his strength directly to the Early Stage of the Earth Rank.


    But Chen Feng did not dare to do so.


    Recently, his power had been advancing a bit too quickly and somewhat frequently.


    If, in pursuit of a momentary gain, he forcefully broke through to the Earth Rank,


    the resulting hidden dangers would be endless.


    The most fatal one would be theplete destruction of his cultivation foundation.


    This was not something that could be mended with just a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation would be doomed to remain at the Early Stage of the Earth Rank for his entire life¡ªthat would truly be a loss not worth the gain.


    Therefore, one must not be greedy.


    Steadiness and solidity lead one farther.


    Chen Feng forcibly suppressed his realm at the Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank and transformed the remaining medicinal effectiveness entirely into energy to stabilize his cultivation.


    At the same time, he also consumed the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Originally, Chen Feng had just advanced to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, and his cultivation was still somewhat unstable.


    With the help of the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and Foundation Establishment Pill, it took only a little while topletely stabilize.


    From this point on, Chen Feng had formally stepped into the realm of Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank!


    And from his breakthrough to the end, it had just taken three minutes.


    This speed of breaking through could probably set a record!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    At the same time, a powerful aura was about to uncontrobly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng was so frightened that he quickly reined in his aura.


    After all, those two elders were within the Holy Garden; if it were released, it would definitely rm them.


    That was absolutely not what Chen Feng wanted to see!


    Even though his strength had already broken through to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, and he now had the capital to confront someone at Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage,


    those were, after all, two strong practitioners at the Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Thus, Chen Feng nned tounch a stealth attack if possible, to catch them off guard.


    That way, the chances of sess would be greater!


    "Let¡¯s go, take this guy with us into the garden," Chen Feng said, looking at Ye Qianrou.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, and then she lifted Hattori Minami by the cor of his clothes as if picking up a dead dog from the ground and followed Chen Feng into the Holy Garden.


    Perhaps because the Holy Garden was guarded by two elders at the Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage,


    there was no one guarding the main gate of the Holy Garden.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou effortlessly entered the Holy Garden.


    "Chen Feng, the Holy Spirit Sakura is right in the center of the garden; I can sense it!" Ye Qianrou said, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go. It would be best to get the Holy Spirit Sakura without rming those two old fellows!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, and then the two of them carefully made their way toward the center of the garden.


    Under the guidance of this living map, Ye Qianrou,


    the two of them almost effortlessly reached the center of the garden without taking any detours.


    At this moment, in front of them stood a massive sakura cherry tree.


    Compared to a normal sakura cherry tree, this one was easily dozens of timesrger, like a towering giant tree.


    Moreover, the color of its petals waspletely different from regr sakura blossoms.


    The colors of normal sakura blossoms were mostly pink or white.


    But the petals of this gigantic sakura tree glowed a ghostly blue, emitting a soft blue fluorescence that made it appear so mysterious and pure.


    "This... could this be the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, speaking with a somewhat fervent gaze.


    "Yes, yes, it must be!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded her head vigorously, her face brimming with excitement.


    She had a spiritual connection with treasures of heaven and earth, and standing before this great blue sakura tree, that connection was stronger than ever.


    So, there was no doubt that this had to be the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree!


    "Good, let¡¯s do it!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and was about to leap up to pick the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    To heal Lin Mengyao, not much was needed; just a small twig from the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree, as well as three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms, would suffice.


    So Chen Feng wanted to take advantage of not yet being discovered to secure these items first.


    As for the rest, he would deal with themter!


    "Damn it, who is this little thief who dares to intrude on the Hattori Family¡¯s forbidden grounds¡ªpay with your life!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to jump up, an angry voice resounded throughout the garden.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Feng felt a powerful aura rushing straight towards him.


    The aura was filled with a threatening air.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly dodged to the side.


    A purple dart barely missed brushing past his body and struck a huge rock not far from him.


    It was clear that the rock was granite, covered with moss and as hard as iron.


    And yet, the purple dart pierced right through it, leaving arge hole.


    Even Chen Feng frowned at this sight.


    Lucky he had dodged in time, because if the dart had hit him,


    he would probably be dead by now!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and turned his head to look in the direction from which the dart hade.


    There stood an old man dressed in a purple samurai robe with white hair.


    The old man¡¯s features were very ordinary, nothing remarkable at all.


    But the strong surge of energy from his body was not to be underestimated in the slightest.


    Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage!


    This purple-robed elder must be one of the two Elders mentioned by Hattori Minami, and moreover, the stronger one!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a serious look flitting across them.


    His original n was to secure the Holy Spirit Sakura first, then retreat the way he came, preferably without engaging these two Elders inbat.


    After all, this was the Hattori Family¡¯s territory, and if a fight started and attracted attention, it would certainly bring other experts from the Hattori Family.


    And this was Japan, where his Dragon Teeth identity held no sway.


    If they were surrounded at that point, it would truly be a road to death.


    But now, Chen Feng had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter the fray!


    Best to deal with this purple-robed elder before the other experts arrived!


    Perhaps then there might still be a chance to retreat!

 Chapter 786 High-Rank Shadow Escape Technique

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 786 High-Rank Shadow Escape Technique</h4>


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique started to operate rapidly within his body, making him ready for battle.


    And as Chen Feng operated his cultivation technique, the fluctuation of his True Qi was naturally released.


    The elder in purple gazed at Chen Feng with icy cold eyes, and when he sensed the fluctuation of Qi that was merely at the level of Xuan Rank Perfectioning from Chen Feng¡¯s body, a hint of confusion shed across his face.


    One must know, the Sakura Forest, as the first gate of the Hattori Family,


    had at least two samurai of Xuan Rank Perfection guarding it.


    So the elder in purple really couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng managed to infiltrate this ce.


    However, what surprised the elder in purple even more was yet toe.


    He discovered that Ye Qianrou, who was not far from Chen Feng, was holding Hattori Minami, who had been knocked unconscious.


    As the future sessor of the Hattori Family, the elder in purple naturally recognized Hattori Minami.


    Thus, this left the elder in purple quite puzzled.


    With the strength of Hattori Minami at the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage, how did he fall into the hands of these two people?


    Even if Chen Feng at Xuan Rank Perfection and Ye Qianrou, who had just reached Yellow Rank Early Stage, were to exhaust themselves to death, they couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Hattori Minami!


    What on earth had happened outside?


    The elder in purple narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked in a cold voice, "Boy, who exactly are you, and what is your purpose for breaking in here?"


    "My name is Chen Feng, as for my purpose, Ie for the Holy Spirit Sakura,"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    The elder in purple narrowed his eyes, then said in a cold voice, "Do you know, from the moment you stepped into the Holy Garden, your life was destined to remain here."


    "This Holy Garden is not a ce where just anyone cane as they please, anyone who intrudes into the Holy Garden, I can directly take it as dering war on the Hattori Family!"


    "I didn¡¯te today to cause trouble; I just want to obtain a twig of the sakura tree and three Holy Spirit Sakuras. Just give them to me, and I will turn around and leave immediately,"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    The elder in purple said very decisively.


    "What if I exchange him for it?"


    Chen Feng pointed at Hattori Minami, who was held in Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand, looking like a dead dog, and asked again.


    Hearing this, the elder in purple nced at Hattori Minami and then, still very resolutely, said, "Impossible!"


    "It seems his life isn¡¯t as important as he makes it out to be!"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is of utmost importance to our Hattori Family, and outsiders should not even think about touching it!"


    The elder in purple said coldly.


    "So, it seems I can only get my hands on the Holy Spirit Sakura today the hard way?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "You even want to take action against this old man? Heh, I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise, you will die a very gruesome death,"


    The elder in purple, upon hearing this, sneered in disdain.


    "Oh, then let¡¯s just give it a try!"


    Chen Feng spoke lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng directly released his True Qi.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt shed in the elder in purple¡¯s eyes, and he said with a coldugh, "Truly overestimating yourself!"


    Then, the elder in purple lightly stamped his foot, releasing his Purple True Qi.


    At the same time, an overwhelmingly powerful aura was released from his body, rolling towards Chen Feng like a mighty tide.


    This aura was like the overwhelming weight of Mount Taishan.


    Even amon martial artist in the middle stage of the Earth Rank would likely be instantly crushed by this overwhelming aura.


    Yet Chen Feng was only at the peak of the Xuan Rank Perfection, clearly no match for the old man in purple.


    In the presence of the old man in purple.


    If Chen Feng¡¯s aura was a small river, then the old man¡¯s aura was an ocean vast and deep.


    The two werepletely iparable.


    However, despite such vast disparity.


    When that tremendous aura pressed down upon Chen Feng, he resisted it entirely with his meager strength, showing not the slightest sign of defeat.


    This scene was akin to an elephant raising its foot to crush an ant.


    Only to be stopped by the ant¡¯s antennae, even daring topete in strength with the elephant.


    It was utterly inconceivable.


    Seeing this, a hint of surprise flickered across the eyes of the old man in purple.


    He had originally thought that Chen Feng, being merely at the peak of Xuan Rank Perfection, would require no effort on his part to handle.


    All he needed to do was to release the aura of ate-stage Earth Rank at its peak to instantly crush Chen Feng.


    But now, it seemed not to be the case.


    Chen Feng could not only withstand his aura but also stand on equal footing with him.


    This was indeed beyond the old man¡¯s expectations.


    "Interesting, it seems you didn¡¯t infiltrate the Holy Garden by luck alone!"


    The old man in purple narrowed his eyes and said with a cold sneer.


    "Thanks for thepliment, but if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then I¡¯m quite certain of taking the Holy Spirit Sakura today,"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Heh, little one, you¡¯re celebrating too early."


    "You¡¯ve merely resisted my aura just now. Next, I will show you the true extent of the gap between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank!"


    The old man in purple gave a coldugh, and then with a sh of cold light in his eyes, he vanished into thin air on the spot.


    Witnessing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew this was the Shadow Escape Technique, a unique skill of the ninjas.


    And even within the Shadow Escape Technique, there were distinctions between low and high ranks.


    It all depended on strength.


    For instance, low-level ninjas would need to use certain props, such as clothing that blended with the surrounding environment, to perform the Shadow Escape Technique.


    Such low-level techniques had many ws, making them easier to see through.


    Take, for example, the Japanese ninja assassin sent by the Night Shura Killer Group to assassinate Chen Feng in front of Lin Mansion.


    With limited strength, he used a lower-grade Shadow Escape Technique.


    He had to wrap himself in a ck cloth to blend into the night and be invisible.


    A mere nce from Chen Feng with his X-ray vision, and he would be found.


    Of course, the high-rank Shadow Escape Techniques were a different story entirely.


    Only very powerful ninjas could master and execute such techniques.


    High-rank Shadow Escape Techniques required no props.


    They relied solely on the speed of the ninja; when the speed reached its limit, it merged with the surroundings to achieve invisibility.


    And without any ws.


    At this moment, the technique used by the old man in purple was that high-rank Shadow Escape Technique!


    Chen Feng immediately became extremely alert.


    From now on, the old man mightunch a fatal strike from any direction or angle.


    And with the old man¡¯s strength, if Chen Feng were to be hit, he would doubtlessly be dead.

 Chapter 787: Frost Ice Bracelet

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Frost Ice Bracelet</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng pushed his perception to the extreme.


    He kept alerting himself to his surroundings.


    However, after the purple-robed elder disappeared,


    silence fell around him like death itself.


    There wasn¡¯t even a whiff of wind or a rustle of grass.


    It was as if the purple-robed elder had truly vanished from this world.


    But Chen Feng knew that it was all an illusion.


    If he rxed his vignce even slightly, the purple-robed elder would spring out and deliver a fatal blow.


    So, after a few seconds of quiet,


    suddenly, Chen Feng felt a slight chill breeze brush past his right ear.


    This caused a slight change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and hastily sidestepped to dodge.


    And, in the instant that Chen Feng dodged, an ancient hand wrapped in purple True Qi, grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s head, striking the air and causing it to buzz explosively.


    This demonstrated the terrifying power of the palm strike.


    If Chen Feng had dodged just 0.1 secondster, his head would have burst open like a watermelon by now.


    After stabilizing his footing, Chen Feng turned his head back toward the location from where the hand had appeared.


    Because he knew that the owner of that hand had to be the purple-robed elder.


    However, when Chen Feng looked over, he furrowed his brows.


    There was no one there; the purple-robed elder had disappeared once again.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and promptly became vignt of his surroundings.


    The next moment, Chen Feng felt a sudden chill at his back.


    This made Chen Feng hesitate no further, he quickly sidestepped to avoid the danger.


    Just as Chen Feng moved aside, two purple darts flew straight past his body, tearing through his clothes.


    It was fortunate that Chen Feng¡¯s reflexes were quick, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been just his clothes that were torn.


    This time, as well, it was a narrow escape!


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, he couldn¡¯t keep on being passive like this.


    If he continued like this, should he be careless even once, or if his reaction was slower by 0.1 seconds, he would lose his life!


    He must draw out that old man first!


    With that thought, Chen Feng activated his Transparency Eye and scanned his surroundings.


    He wanted to try and see if the Transparency Eye could spot a w in the purple-robed elder.


    However, the truth proved that even under this high-rank Shadow Escape Technique, the Transparency Eye was unable to capture anything.


    After all, the purple-robed elder¡¯s invisibility was entirely dependent on his own strength and speed.


    And the Transparency Eye, which could only see through disguises, couldn¡¯t catch the elder¡¯s lightning-fast figure.


    Unless, the speed of the purple-robed elder could be slowed down.


    En? Slow down?


    He had it!


    In that moment, a spark of inspiration shed through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    He thought of a way to slow down the purple-robed elder.


    That was to use a Spiritual Artifact!


    Among the various rewards of the Snow Lotus Conference, there was a high-grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Chen Feng had obtained it but had not used it up until now.


    One reason was that this high-grade spiritual artifact had an ice attribute, which was ipatible with Chen Feng¡¯s attribute.


    Secondly, this high-grade spiritual artifact was not particrly aggressive in its attacks but was more of an auxiliary type, and its function seemed somewhat superfluous.


    Its main function was that once the user activated it, it could create an ice ring around them, causing all living creatures within the vicinity to experience a thirty percent slowdown for one second.


    This feature usually offered little help to a cultivator duringbat.


    Because in the face of absolute power, a thirty percent slowdown effectsting only one second was essentially ineffectual.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng exchanged the Ice Soul Pearl with Tian Bing for treasures, he also asked for a fire element supreme grade spiritual artifact to be his main weapon in the future.


    As for this ice-element high-grade spiritual artifact, Chen Feng had been keeping it in his space ring, without even the desire to move it.


    However, now, this seemingly superfluous spiritual artifact could be incredibly useful!


    It was only a thirty percent slowdown, and the effect onlysted for one second.


    But for the current situation, that waspletely sufficient.


    In that one second, Chen Feng could take advantage of the slowdown to locate the purple-robed elder with his perspective ability and strike back!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dawdle. With a single thought, he took out the high-grade ice-attribute spiritual artifact from his space ring.


    It was a deep blue bracelet named Frost Ice Bracelet.


    Chen Feng hurriedly slipped it onto his wrist.


    And just then, Chen Feng felt a cold wind assailing the left side of his face.


    Chen Feng knew the opportunity had arrived.


    So, with another thought, Chen Feng channeled arge amount of Water Element True Qi into the Frost Ice Bracelet.


    He used Water Element True Qi to activate it because water and ice shared the same origin, which meant thatpared to other types of True Qi, Water Element True Qi could achieve a better effect.


    This was also a benefit of Chen Feng¡¯s proficiency in multiple types of True Qi, which other cultivators may not have been able to handle as well.


    As the Water Element True Qi entered the Frost Ice Bracelet, the originally deep blue bracelet immediately emitted a blue light.


    "Buzz!"


    A blue icy ring, emanating a freezing aura, spread outwards from the Frost Ice Bracelet.


    In that moment, everything within a meter radius with Chen Feng as the center was affected by this icy ring, with a thirty percent reduction in speed.


    The purple-robed elder attempting the sneak attack on Chen Feng was no exception.


    At that moment, he was on the left side of Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    As he tried to plunge a dagger into Chen Feng, he suddenly felt his body stiffen and his movement slowed.


    This took the purple-robed elder by surprise.


    But it was in this split second.


    Chen Feng activated his perspective ability and looked straight to his left, where, due to the slowdown, he could clearly see the purple-robed elder¡¯s figure emerging.


    Now was the time!


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate.


    In the blink of an eye, he executed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªFour Elements Unification, aiming it directly at the purple-robed elder.


    The purple-robed elder, still in shock from the slowdown, felt his scalp tingle at the sight of Chen Feng¡¯s approaching palm.


    From this palm strike, he sensed a lethal threat.


    But at this distance, evading was certainly out of the question.


    The purple-robed elder could only brace himself and quickly swung his right palm, dispatching True Qi to meet Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm.


    All this urred in the blink of an eye.


    A loud "Bang!" was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm collided with the True Qiden palm of the purple-robed elder.


    The next moment, the elder¡¯s face drastically changed, and right then, he was hurled backward through the air...

 Chapter 788: Shadow Technique Profound Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Shadow Technique Profound Meaning</h4>


    This time, he flew nearly dozens of meters before finally stopping, crashing into a flower bed.


    Afternding, the elder in purple robes violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression horrific at this moment, evidently having sustained serious injuries.


    And in his eyes, at this moment, was a look of disbelief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to see through his high-ranked Shadow Escape Technique.


    Nor had he anticipated the immense power of Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike.


    Even though his defense had been somewhat hasty just now, he had still deployed a great amount of True Qi.


    Coupled with his robust strength at the peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage, it shouldn¡¯t have resulted in him being beaten in such a way by someone at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    But now, not only had Chen Feng struck him, he had inflicted serious injuries.


    This left the elder in purple robes very puzzled.


    A Xuan Rank Perfection, how could his truebat power be so terrifying!


    Chen Feng, seeing the seriously injured elder in purple robes flying out, was also slightly startled, then shook his head with a smile.


    Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage, worthy of the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This Four Elements Unification Palm, if it had been pped on any Earth Rank Middle Stage master, like Hattori Minami previously, it probably would have sted him to death.


    And yet, against this elder in purple robes, it had only resulted in serious injuries.


    This showed the depth of his strength.


    However, this was also good. If he had really killed the elder in purple robes, then it would have created blood feuds with the Hattori Family, and at that point, it truly would have be a fight to the death.


    Chen Feng, of course, didn¡¯t want that before having the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand.


    "Hey, do you still want to fight?"


    Chen Feng looked at the elder in purple robes, narrowing his eyes slightly as he asked calmly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The elder in purple immediately coughed up another two mouthfuls of fresh blood, a look of helplessness shing across his face.


    His injuries were very severe right now, let alone fighting, even standing up was quite difficult.


    The elder in purple took a deep breath, enduring the constant severe pain in his body, and gritted his teeth as he said, "Brat, don¡¯t be arrogant. This is the inner part of the Hattori Family. I presume our earlier battle has already attracted the attention of other masters in the n. You can¡¯t escape!"


    Chen Feng frowned, then turned his head to look at the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree.


    Because what the elder in purple had said was also what he was worried about, so he had to secure the Holy Spirit Sakura first.


    "Where did this foolish childe from, daring to run wild in the Holy Garden!"


    However, just then, a furious shout rang out in the Holy Garden.


    Hearing this, a look of helplessness shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Without asking, it was definitely another elder from the Holy Garden who sensed the fluctuations from the battle and hurried over.


    Chen Feng turned his head in the direction the voice wasing from.


    He saw there, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow samurai outfit with a katana strapped to his waist, rapidly approaching.


    And on the face of the middle-aged man was an expression full of hostility.


    This middle-aged man was named Hattori Ryosuke, who, like the elder called Hattori Masato in purple robes, was one of the Guardian Elders of the Holy Garden.


    Their received orders were the same, except for those authorized by the n Leader Hattori Masao.


    All other trivial people, once they entered the Holy Garden, were to be considered enemies and could be directly annihted!


    Hattori Ryosuke red at Chen Feng with a frosty face.


    Then, he nced at the pallid-faced Hattori Masato in the flower bed, surprise also shing in his eyes.


    It should be noted that although both were at the Late Stage of Earth Rank, Hattori Masato¡¯s strength was at the peak, a notch stronger than his.


    Yet even so, he was still no match for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze turned solemn.


    "Young man, just surrender, perhaps you might still have a chance to live!"


    Hattori Ryosuke stared at Chen Feng, his face grim, and spoke coldly.


    "So you¡¯re also here to stop me from picking the Holy Spirit Sakura? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s skip the chatter and start fighting!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently.


    While speaking, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique in Chen Feng¡¯s body rapidly circted, and the True Qi of water, fire, earth, and wood began to converge towards his right palm.


    To deal with such a level of opponent, there shouldn¡¯t be any dilly-dallying, just go straight to using a powerful move to determine the oue.


    Because, time was really running out for Chen Feng.


    Once another high-level martial expert arrived, Chen Feng¡¯s chance of staying alive today would be very slim.


    Feeling the strong fluctuations inside Chen Feng¡¯s body,


    Hattori Ryosuke also frowned.


    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    As a martial artist at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage if he were to fear someone at Xuan Rank Perfection, it would be a joke if word spread.


    "Since you are stubborn, go to Hell then!"


    After speaking, Hattori Ryosuke immediately pulled out the katana at his waist.


    In an instant, the de shimmered, and a formidable aura of killing intent radiated from the katana in all directions.


    This showed that the katana was no ordinary weapon.


    With a thought, Hattori Ryosuke released arge amount of ck True Qi from his body.


    Then he saw Hattori Ryosuke lightly swing the katana in his hand and roared, "Shadow Technique Profound Meaning¡ªGhost Shadow sh!"


    As the words fell, Hattori Ryosuke transformed into a residual image charging straight towards Chen Feng.


    His speed was extremely fast, and his figure elusive, flickering left and right, much like a ghost shadow, making it impossible to discern his direction of attack for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his right palm with Four Elements Unification already prepared and he stood motionless, quietly observing.


    Moving rashly at this time would only disrupt his own formation.


    In just a moment, Hattori Ryosuke reached in front of Chen Feng, his katana in mid-air turning into a streak of cold light, shing directly towards Chen Feng.


    This sh, emitting a chilling coldness, was as fast as lightning.


    It was one of Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s signature Martial Arts techniques.


    He had once used this move to kill five warriors at the Peak of Middle Stage Earth Rank and even severely injured an Earth Rank Late Stagebatant, a brilliant record.


    Therefore, Hattori Ryosuke believed that this sh was enough to end Chen Feng¡¯s life!


    However, the moment Hattori Ryosuke swung down, Chen Feng was already prepared.


    Seeing the cold light nearing,


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, without saying a word, lifted his right palm that emitted a dazzling four-colored light, and directly met the attack.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, the cold-gleaming katana collided with Chen Feng¡¯s dazzling four-colored right palm.


    The collision caused tremendous destructive power.


    This caused both Chen Feng and Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s bodies to tremble violently, and they both staggered backwards several steps before stabilizing their stance.


    Hattori Ryosuke took five steps back.


    Chen Feng took six steps back.


    Obviously, in this sh, the two were nearly even.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could only manage a draw against an Earth Rank Late Stage opponent; overpowering them outright was not quite realistic.

 Chapter 789: The Army Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 789: The Army Arrives</h4>


    The purple-robed elder, who was none other than Hattori Masato,


    had been severely injured by a single strike from Chen Feng because he had underestimated Chen Feng from the start and hadn¡¯t taken his strength seriously.


    Moreover, when he shed with Chen Feng, he hadn¡¯t even used his martial arts skills but had hastily mobilized his True Qi to face the full force of Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, naturally losing the confrontation.


    Hattori Ryosuke, however, was much more cautious than Hattori Masato. Right from the start, he used his very powerful martial arts skills, and he managed to fight Chen Feng to a draw.


    Otherwise, if he had underestimated his opponent, he would have ended up lying in the flowerbed just like Hattori Masato.


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Ryosuke in front of him with a grave expression in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even the normally unbeatable Four Elements Unification Palm hadn¡¯t had much of an effect on him.


    If things continued this way, it would inevitably be a war of attrition.


    However, this was not the scenario Chen Feng wanted to see.


    If nothing unexpected happened, within three minutes, other masters from the Hattori Family would surely arrive!


    At that point, the situation would really be too tricky!


    He had to finish off Hattori Ryosuke with the utmost speed!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seemed he had no choice but to take a risk!


    With that thought, a resolute sh shot through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said to Hattori Ryosuke, "Come again!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng once again performed the Four Elements Unification and charged aggressively towards Hattori Ryosuke.


    Seeing this, a cold glint flickered in Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s eyes as he coldly shouted, "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Immediately after, Hattori Ryosuke transformed into a ghostly figure facing Chen Feng, his katana turning into a streak of cold light as it thrust straight towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes at this.


    At this speed, he thought he could barely dodge if he chose to.


    But, Chen Feng didn¡¯t do so; he decided to take a gamble.


    And since he was gambling, it woulde with a cost.


    As the katana was about to pierce his body, Chen Feng not only didn¡¯t dodge, but he also stopped moving, standing still letting the katana stab towards him.


    "Thud!"


    In an instant, blood sttered, and the sharp katana pierced into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, a smug look shed through Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s eyes, and he immediately grabbed the katana, prepared to stir it inside Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    After all, the katana had already prated Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    With the sharpness of the katana, Hattori Ryosuke almost didn¡¯t need to exert much strength topletely churn up Chen Feng¡¯s insides.


    However, just as Hattori Ryosuke was about to twist the katana,


    the pale-faced Chen Feng gave Hattori Ryosuke a ghastly smile, showing his pearly white teeth.


    That ghastly smile made Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s heart suddenly leap, and a ominous premonition suddenly rose in his mind.


    Yet, before Hattori Ryosuke could react,


    at that moment, a pitch-ck mini coffin suddenly shot out from the middle of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, heading straight for Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s face.


    It was indeed the Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    At this moment, with Hattori Ryosuke having thrust the katana into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and holding the weapon, the two stood almost face to face, at a very close distance.


    Additionally, with the Soul Suppressing Coffin suddenly shooting out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, Hattori Ryosuke waspletely caught off guard.


    Immediately, his face was struck squarely by the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    In that instant, the Soul Suppressing Coffin emitted a dark mystical energy, which uniquely suppressed the soul.


    Hattori Ryosuke felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning, hearing a "buzz," and his mind went nk.


    And in this moment, he fell into a dazed state.


    Now was the moment!


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and without hesitation, he delivered the prepared Four Elements Unification Palm directly towards Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s chest.


    At this moment, Hattori Ryosuke, still under the soul suppression of the Soul Suppressing Coffin, had no ability to resist.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as Hattori Ryosuke violently spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, then his whole body immediately flew backward, heavily wounded and copsed on the ground, his breath utterly feeble.


    With this, both Guardian Elders werepletely wiped out!


    After retrieving the Soul Suppressing Coffin back into the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden at his chest, Chen Feng gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, pulled the katana from his chest, and threw it on the ground.


    For a moment, blood flowed freely, and the pain was unbearable.


    Chen Feng took several sharp breaths of cold air and, no longer caring about the anguish, swiftly leaped to the top of the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree, finding a small twig.


    On this twig, there happened to be three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately snapped the twig and stored it in his Space Ring.


    Only then did Chen Feng finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Uponnding, Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou with a grave expression and said, "The Holy Spirit Sakura is in hand, let¡¯s go!"


    "Are your injuries okay?"


    Ye Qianrou pointed at the continuously bleeding wound on Chen Feng¡¯s chest, asking with a worried face.


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    With the Tianqi Holy Pearl in hand, the wound could be healed anytime, but if they didn¡¯t leave now, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave at all.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    Then the two hurriedly retreated towards the outside of the Holy Garden.


    Along the way, both of them traveled as fast as possible, daring not to stop for even a moment.


    Although the Holy Spirit Sakura was now in hand, whether they could take it out was the real challenge!


    However, just as the two were rushing out of the main gate of the Holy Garden,


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, "Why did you stop? If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!"


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote!"


    Chen Feng looked forward, a solemn sh in his eyes, he said.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianrou blinked and then also looked straight ahead.


    At that nce, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Ahead, a dense group of people was rushing towards them.


    And the aura of each one was incredibly powerful, each at least at the Xuan Rank level.


    Especially the dozens of figures leading the group, their aura was terrifyingly strong.


    They were probably already at the Earth Rank, leaving Ye Qianrou with no urge to resist.


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a pale face, despairing, "What should we do?"


    "Meet the soldiers with force, and seal the water with soil!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said cidly.


    At the same time, he began to stimte the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal himself.


    He needed to restore himself to the best condition in the shortest amount of time.


    Because the real battle was about tomence!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 790 Earth Rank Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 790 Earth Rank Great Perfection</h4>


    I must say, the healing and recovery abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl are truly impressive.


    In just a few breaths, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had restored itself to a brimming state.


    And the deep wound on his chest healed at a visibly fast speed, returning to its original state.


    At this moment, except for the torn shirt at his chest stained with a bit of blood, everything else about Chen Feng had returned to optimal condition.


    This stunned Ye Qianrou who was beside him.


    She had never seen such self-healing abilities in her life.


    It could probably even match Wolverine from the superheroes in the United States.


    However, surprise aside,


    Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion was still very pale, her small face ashen.


    Because the current situation for her and Chen Feng was, to put it mildly, extremely bad.


    Even with Chen Feng¡¯s strong recovery ability, facing so many experts at the same time spelled doom.


    It still couldn¡¯t change the desperate predicament they were in.


    "Chen Feng, do you think we can still make it out alive this time?"


    Ye Qianrou asked, looking at Chen Feng, her small face filled with despair.


    Though she already had an answer in her heart to her own question, she still wanted to hear what Chen Feng had to say.


    "We can, I believe!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to Ye Qianrou and smiled reassuringly, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll be safe!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou was stunned.


    Although she knew in her heart that Chen Feng¡¯s words were meant tofort her, they moved her deeply.


    It also made her feel increasingly guilty towards Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me, Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t be in aa, and you wouldn¡¯t have to embark on this arduous journey to find a cure."


    "It¡¯s all my fault. If... I mean, if I dieter, I¡¯ll seek redemption from you and Lin Mengyao in my next life!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke apologetically, her eyes on Chen Feng, lightly biting her red lips.


    At this moment, she was truly apologizing from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Feng could naturally feel the sincerity of Ye Qianrou¡¯s apology.


    Thus, he shook his head gently with a serene smile, saying, "It¡¯s a bit early to talk about that now, and besides, neither you nor I will die today!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianrou asked somewhat skeptically.


    "When have I ever let you down?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded earnestly, "I believe you. This time, too, we might be able to turn the tables, just like at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "That¡¯s the spirit, just stay behind meter!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, as the two conversed, arge troop had arrived andpletely surrounded them.


    They were tightly encircled,yer uponyer, imprable.


    Moreover, these were not mere rabble.


    From afar, their formidable presence was already palpable.


    Now up close, it was even more formidable.


    Among these people, the weakest was above the Xuan Rank.


    As for those above the Earth Rank, there were a staggering twenty or more experts!


    And among them were five figures.


    Their strength was probably not inferior to Hattori Masato, who had previously underestimated Chen Feng and was defeated by him. They had indeed reached the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Of course, the most terrifying was the figure standing at the very front, leading everyone.


    He was a very ordinary-looking middle-aged man, dressed in a set of white samurai attire.


    Although his aura was restrained, Chen Feng could still sense that a huge energy was hidden within his body.


    The intensity was evenparable to Tian Bing, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    When Chen Feng had first arrived at Heavenly Mountain, his power was low, and he couldn¡¯t discern what realm Tian Bing was in.


    But now, as Chen Feng¡¯s realm had improved,


    Chen Feng could sense that such fluctuations in aura meant that the strength had at least reached the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection!


    One at the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection, five at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, plus over ten strong individuals at the Earth Rank Late Stage and Middle Stage.


    Such a lineup was indeed luxurious!


    This made Chen Feng take a deep breath, worthy of a ninja family with centuries of heritage.


    Such a foundation was indeed terrifying.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath at that moment.


    This could be considered the strongest opponent he had faced since he started on the path of cultivation!


    And just as Chen Feng was sizing up everyone,


    The middle-aged man in white samurai attire took a step forward.


    This man was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, the current bearer of the title Hattori Hanzo, Hattori Masao!


    After assembling the experts in front of the Great Hall, he had led his team directly here.


    Now, looking at Chen Feng, Hattori Masao also narrowed his eyes.


    From the surface aura, Chen Feng¡¯s power appeared to be only at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Yet with such power, he not only defeated two Warriors at Xuan Rank Perfection but also defeated the family genius, Hattori Minami.


    And he had walked out of the Holy Garden safely.


    It seemed that the two Guardian Elders had also been defeated by Chen Feng!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao sensed towards the Holy Garden.


    Sure enough, the auras of the two Guardian Elders were very weak, indicating they had suffered severe injuries and defeat.


    This caused a flicker of astonishment in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes.


    As the n Leader of the Hattori Family, he had seen many talents, but never a formidable person like Chen Feng who could defeat enemies across so many levels.


    Honestly, this was his first time witnessing such a phenomenon!


    With the strength of Xuan Rank Perfection, he was actually able to defeatpetitors at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    What kind of concept was that!


    If allowed to grow further, it was unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and then looked at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Young man, you¡¯ve invaded my Hattori Family and now stormed into my Holy Garden, do you acknowledge your crimes?"


    "Senior, I only wished to borrow the Holy Spirit Sakura for use, with no intention of invasion!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    Facing Hattori Masao, a powerhouse at the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection, Chen Feng showed no fear, neither servile nor overbearing!


    "Borrow? Do you know what the Holy Spirit Sakura is?"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke.


    "Heavenly Treasures, and also the treasure of the Hattori Family!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Heh, it seems you do know, Ah, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of our family. If outsiders could just borrow it, where would that leave the dignity of my Hattori Family, hmm?"


    Hattori Masao said with a cold chuckle, expressing his displeasure.


    "Senior, I understand all that you say, but my loved one is at death¡¯s door and requires the Holy Spirit Sakura to survive!"


    "I had no choice but to retrieve it, and I only took one small branch and three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms, nothing more!"


    "If senior agrees, I am willing to pay a corresponding price topensate for the family¡¯s loss."


    Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 791 Hattori Sakurayuki

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 791 Hattori Sakurayuki</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were indeed polite and measured.


    Even though it was he who had trespassed into the Hattori Family¡¯s estate first, if he had not done so, he would probably not even have entered their gates by now.


    Let alone pluck the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    In desperate times, one must resort to desperate measures.


    At this moment, having secured the Holy Spirit Sakura, Chen Feng thought to minimize any further issues if possible.


    If the matter could be resolved with money, then there would be no need for violence.


    At the worst, he could consider it as a purchase, just offering more money.


    What Chen Feng was certainly notcking right now was money.


    However, Chen Feng was thinking too simply.


    Given that Hattori Masao hade in full force, it was clear that he had no intention of letting this matter end so easily.


    Especially after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s offer of money, a look of contempt shed across Hattori Masao¡¯s face.


    "Young man, do you think our Hattori Family is in need of your money? Although we remain hidden from the world, the assets we hold in our hands are enough to scare you to death!"


    Hattori Masao sneered as he spoke.


    The others also cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is priceless, not something that money can measure. You think you can pay for it and take it away? No chance!"


    "Now, hand over the Holy Spirit Sakura you picked, then obediently let me break your limbs and destroy your cultivation. Then, perhaps, I might spare your life!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly.


    "So, there¡¯s no room for discussion, then?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking calmly.


    "What else did you expect? You won¡¯t be leaving with the Holy Spirit Sakura today!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly.


    "What if I insist on taking it with me?"


    Chen Feng asked nonchntly.


    "Then be ready to leave your life behind!"


    A cold glint shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    "If that¡¯s the case..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked towards Hattori Masao and the many other strong individuals, and dered, "Then let us battle!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was t, his words carried an air of resolute determination.


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng took a step forward.


    At the same time, a strong aura of battle intent was released from within him.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao was also taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to truly dare to confront all the experts of his n by himself.


    Those who hade were the elite of the Hattori Family.


    Even if Chen Feng was strong, capable of fighting above his level...


    Still, relying solely on himself against so many experts waspletely like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, a suicidal act.


    As a Ninja Warrior, Hattori Masao admired Chen Feng¡¯s bravery.


    However, he would not show the slightest mercy to Chen Feng.


    Because this time, Chen Feng hadpromised the dignity of the Hattori Family.


    So today, Chen Feng must stay.


    Otherwise, the Hattori Family would lose all face!


    "Someone is challenging the dignity of the Hattori Family, what should we do?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The experts shouted in unison.


    In an instant, their voices shook the heavens, like thunder, grand and formidable.


    This made Ye Qianrou, who was already pale, turn even paler.


    "Then let this trespasser feel your ferocity!"


    Hattori Masao said indifferently.


    As these words were uttered, all the powerhouses took a step forward and stomped the ground, releasing a surge of True Qi Fluctuations simultaneously.


    One must know, that was the release of True Qi Fluctuations by dozens of strong fighters at once.


    The momentum, the scene, was truly immense.


    Chen Feng was instantly overwhelmed.


    An unprecedented pressure enveloped both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou was immediately immobilized.


    Even Chen Feng felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath as the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique quickly circted within him, ready to battle to the death with these powerhouses.


    Even though the enemy was numerous and strong, and he was outnumbered and outpowered,


    Chen Feng did not show any less determination.


    His resolute heart never wavered.


    Even if he must bleed out on this ground and pay a grave price!


    He was determined to carve a bloody path with the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand and break out!


    Not for any other reason but for a girl waiting for him back at the Huaxia Coast.


    That girl was named Lin Mengyao!


    As the powerhouses released their True Qi Fluctuations, both sides reached a tense stand-off, on the brink of a major battle!


    With a cold expression, Hattori Masao looked at Chen Feng and asked in a cold voice, "Young man, I ask you one final time, will you surrender?"


    "To the death! I will not surrender!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with resolve as he replied coldly.


    "Very well!"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and waved his hand at the powerhouses, saying, "Kill him!"


    No sooner had he spoken than the powerhouses began to release their True Qi, not hesitating to charge at Chen Feng.


    "Stop!"


    However, just at this critical moment, a delicate voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, interrupting everything.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    And with that look, everyone was stunned.


    A graceful figure was quickly approaching.


    She was a beautiful woman wearing a kimono.


    With her delicate oval face, fine brows, and a pair ofrge, shiny ck eyes, she looked like a gleaming ck gem.


    Her long hair was casually tied at the back of her head, and the kimono made her look extremely feminine.


    Both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were taken aback when they saw the woman in the kimono.


    Because they both recognized her.


    The woman in the kimono was none other than Sakurayuki, the girl they had rescued from a human trafficker gang shortly after arriving in Japan.


    What surprised them both was seeing Sakurayuki here!


    However, what Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou did not know was that Sakurayuki was just the girl¡¯s name.


    Her full name was Hattori Sakurayuki!


    Hattori Sakurayuki was in a hurry, her fair and smooth forehead already covered in a glistening sweat.


    Seeing that the two sides had not yet shed, Hattori Sakurayuki also let out a sigh of relief, then quickly stepped forward.


    "Sakura Snow, why have youe?"


    Seeing Hattori Sakurayuki, Hattori Masao also furrowed his brow in confusion.


    "Huh... Father, you can¡¯t harm these two!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Hattori Masao and let out a sigh of relief before saying.


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned by her words.


    Hattori Sakurayuki, she was actually Hattori Masao¡¯s daughter?


    Damn, the world really is small...


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s anxious demeanor, a glimmer of confusion shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes before he asked, "Why?"


    "Because... they both are my saviors!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke frankly, without any attempt to hide the truth.

 Chapter 792: Turning Swords into Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Turning Swords into Gifts</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was startled.


    The confusion on Hattori Masao¡¯s face immediately intensified.


    A lifesaver?


    What was this all about?


    Seeing the puzzled expression on his father¡¯s face,


    Hattori Sakurayuki couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue in resignation and then could only recount the events that had taken ce within the human trafficking ring from beginning to end to Hattori Masao.


    Although these events were somewhat embarrassing and her chastity had almost been tainted,


    to prevent any conflict between her father and Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki could only tell the truth.


    It turned out that Hattori Sakurayuki had sneaked out earlier, and without any cultivation and without a bodyguard, she had fallen into the hands of the human trafficking ring.


    Fortunately, she met Chen Feng, who rescued her, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    Otherwise, her fate would have beenpletely changed.


    She would have been defiled by Ichiro Takuta, and then sold into a brothel.


    For Hattori Sakurayuki, still a girl, that would have been a fate worse than death.


    After hearing about his daughter¡¯s ordeal, Hattori Masao¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, filled with both anger and fear.


    He was angry that Hattori Sakurayuki had snuck out without his consent,


    and he was terrified that if anything had truly happened to Hattori Sakurayuki, he didn¡¯t know if he could bear it.


    Although Hattori Sakurayuki was just a girl, and due to her physique, she could never cultivate,


    Hattori Masao¡¯s only daughter was like a pearl in his palm, cherished and protected.


    Hattori Masao didn¡¯t dare to imagine what might have happened if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t intervened.


    This made Hattori Masao feel an increasing sense of dread.


    "Sakura Snow, how many times have I told you not to go out alone? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the outside world is? Do you know how close you were to scaring me to death?" Hattori Masao sternly said, looking at Hattori Sakurayuki, his voice tinged with anger.


    Although Hattori Masao¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t kind, it was filled with a father¡¯s concern for his daughter.


    Seeing the unpleasant look on her father¡¯s face, Hattori Sakurayuki yfully stuck out her tongue again.


    She knew sneaking out was wrong and must have worried her father sick.


    So she quickly walked over, grabbed Hattori Masao¡¯s arm, shook it, and cooed, "Father dear, Sakura Snow knows she was wrong, I won¡¯t ever sneak out alone again!"


    "Ah, you silly girl, you have truly shattered my peace of mind. I really can¡¯t be angry with you!" Hattori Masao sighed, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Every time he was just about to scold Hattori Sakurayuki, she would act sweetly, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay angry.


    He had no choice; he was simply too doting on his daughter!


    With a helpless shake of his head, Hattori Masao then addressed the assembled strong men, "You all may step back now."


    The strong men, understanding the situation, withdrew to the sides.


    As the crowd dispersed, Hattori Masao turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    And now, his gaze towards Chen Feng held no hostility.


    Hattori Masao took a step forward, sped his fists towards Chen Feng, and gratefully said, "I thank you, young hero, for your intervention on behalf of my daughter. The previous incident, let¡¯s consider it a misunderstanding. Let bygones be bygones. Here, I, Hattori Masao, offer you an apology!"


    "Senior, you¡¯re too kind; I simply couldn¡¯t stand by and not help!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Good, young hero, you really are generous. This isn¡¯t the ce to talk!"


    "I see it¡¯s gettingte. How about youe to my residence for a sit-down? I would like to invite you and thedy hero to a banquet as both an apology for the previous matter and to thank you both for saving my daughter!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    Since it was already lunchtime and there was a chance for a free meal, why not go?


    Besides, judging from Hattori Masao¡¯s expression, he sincerely intended to host them and it wasn¡¯t likely to be a trap.


    With his strength, there was no need for that.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    Chen Feng agreed, and Ye Qianrou naturally had no objections either.


    Soon, the group made their way toward Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    As for the other formidable figures, they dispersed to attend to their own affairs.


    The potential great battle that was about to erupt was also beautifully defused by the appearance of Hattori Sakurayuki...


    Hattori Masao, as the Hattori Family n Leader and current holder of the title Hattori Hanzo, naturally had an exceptionally grand residence.


    Along the way, Chen Feng and Hattori Masao also learned about each other¡¯s identities.


    When Hattori Masao learned that Chen Feng was from Huaxia¡¯s Dragon Teeth, there shed a peculiar expression in his eyes, and his attitude toward Chen Feng became especially friendly.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why, Chen Feng could see there must be a story between Hattori Masao and the Dragon Teeth.


    However, these matters rted to Hattori Masao¡¯s privacy, and Chen Feng did not find it appropriate to inquire further.


    After arriving at Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    Since lunch was still being prepared,


    Ye Qianrou and Hattori Sakurayuki went for a stroll in the mansion¡¯s backyard garden, always having topics to talk about.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng and Hattori Masao were sitting cross-legged in the living room, sipping tea and chatting.


    Due to the previous conflict, the two had not gotten the chance to know each other.


    Now, through their conversation, Chen Feng found Hattori Masao to be quite a decent person.


    As the n Leader of the Hattori Family, he was broad-minded and without airs.


    Unlike some outsiders, who, with a little power and money, act all high and mighty.


    Chen Feng felt none of that from Hattori Masao.


    And Hattori Masao also had a good impression of Chen Feng.


    For someone so young to possess such strength without an ounce of arrogance.


    Compared to that, his own family¡¯s Hattori Minami was indeed far behind.


    Overall, through some casual conversation, both had a basic understanding of each other.


    After a few cups of tea,


    Hattori Masao suddenly set down his cup, looked at Chen Feng with a smile, and asked, "Young Master Chen, you mentioned earlier that you are with the Dragon Teeth? Could I take a look at your Dragon Tooth Token?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hide anything; since his identity was already known to Hattori Masao, showing the Dragon Tooth Token was naturally not an issue.


    Thus, with a thought, Chen Feng took his Dragon Tooth Token out from the Space Ring...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 793: Even being a concubine is acceptable

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Even being a concubine is eptable</h4>


    That was a Token entirely azure in color, about the size of a palm.


    At the center of the Token, there was a Chinese dragon in mid-flight.


    And right above this dragon, the words "Dragon Teeth" were carved inrge characters.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp gleam and he then nodded with a smile, saying, "Indeed, it is the Dragon Tooth Token, this should be the Green Dragon Token!"


    "Green Dragon Token?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, waspletely taken aback.


    Because this was the first time he had ever heard of this term.


    After all, his time with Dragon Teeth was far too short, and his understanding of the organization was minimal¡ªmost of what he knew came from Xu Long.


    Thus, he naturally had no idea what the Green Dragon Token was.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Hattori Masao was surprised and then asked with a smile, "What, you don¡¯t know?"


    "Er, senior, I must admit, I have only just joined Dragon Teeth not long ago, and I¡¯m not very familiar with these matters. Could you perhaps enlighten me?"


    Chen Feng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I see, it¡¯s like that. Actually, my understanding isn¡¯t much either. The reason I know these things is because of a fortuitous encounter many years ago, during which I had some dealings with Dragon Teeth, allowing me to understand just the surface of it."


    "Since you¡¯re not yet familiar with these matters, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Consider it offering flowers in tribute to the Buddha," Hattori Masao said with a slight smile, and then he began to exin to Chen Feng.


    It turned out that the Dragon Teeth Tokens were also hierarchical.


    From highest to lowest, they were: Heavenly Dragon Token, Earth Dragon Token, Fire Dragon Token, Green Dragon Token, and White Dragon Token.


    And the level of a Token also represented the member¡¯s identity and status within Dragon Teeth.


    New recruits to Dragon Teeth were typically given the White Dragon Token. As their strength and contributions to Dragon Teeth increased, their Token would be progressively upgraded.


    For someone like Chen Feng to be given the Green Dragon Token right upon entry was extremely rare.


    This also indicated the high regard Xu Long had for Chen Feng.


    After hearing Hattori Masao¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng finally got a rough understanding of the Token system.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Young Master Chen, Dragon Teeth is not a ce anyone can enter at will. Being so young and able to join, and even receiving the Green Dragon Token upon your entry, surely means you have boundless prospects ahead!" Hattori Masao said, squinting his eyes meaningfully.


    "You tter me, senior!" Chen Feng replied modestly with a smile.


    "Not at all!" Hattori Masao smiled and shook his head, then his expression suddenly turned serious, and he said, looking at Chen Feng, "Speaking of which, there¡¯s actually some history between me and your Dragon Teeth!"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng frowned.


    Hattori Masao smiled slightly and then began to slowly exin to Chen Feng.


    Back when Hattori Masao was young, at that time, his strength was still weak, and he had not yet assumed his current position as n Leader; it could be said he was in the lowest valley of his life.


    Coincidentally, it was during this time that an enemy wanted to pursue and kill him.


    Due to hisck of strength, Hattori Masao could only flee everywhere, eventually even escaping to Huaxia.


    However, once in Huaxia, that enemy still relentlessly pursued him.


    During an encirclement, Hattori Masao desperately fought his way out, but his wife was captured by the opponent.


    At that time, Hattori Masao¡¯s wife was already pregnant, carrying who is now little Sakura Snow.


    After learning of this, Hattori Masao desperately fought his way back.


    But to no avail ¨C the enemy was too powerful, and Hattori Masao was defeated, only able to watch helplessly as his wife was about to lose her life at the hands of their enemy.


    However, just in the nick of time, a senior member of Dragon Teeth happened to pass by and saved Hattori Masao¡¯s wife as well as their unborn Sakura Snow.


    From that time on, Hattori Masao had slowly started to get in touch with Dragon Teeth.


    Having learned the hidden circumstances, Chen Feng also had an epiphany.


    No wonder Hattori Masao¡¯s attitude improved significantly after he learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity as a member of Dragon Teeth.


    So that was the reason behind it; it seemed Chen Feng had once again benefited from Dragon Teeth¡¯s influence.


    "Having formed this bond with Dragon Teeth all those years ago, I swore that I would repay Dragon Teeth¡¯s great kindness in this life."


    "But s, that senior had no descendants, and now he has passed away. I had no way to repay this debt of gratitude, but now, fate has brought me to you!"


    Hattori Masao looked at Chen Feng, his words bing more and more impassioned.


    "Me?"


    Chen Feng was instantly stunned.


    At the same time, an ominous premonition sprang up in his heart.


    "That¡¯s right, the Dragon Teeth senior saved my entire family all those years ago, and now, Young Master Chen, you have saved my daughter. Isn¡¯t this the arrangement of fate?"


    "I have no way to repay such a great kindness, so I have decided... to marry my daughter to you!"


    Hattori Masao nodded, making his decision very decisively.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng, who was drinking tea, almost choked on a mouthful of tea water.


    The direction of Hattori Masao¡¯s conversation had turned too swiftly; how did he suddenlye to offering his daughter¡¯s hand in marriage?


    Although Hattori Sakurayuki was very beautiful and had a good figure.


    And she was the typical delicate Japanese girl.


    With a soft and gentle voice, very gentle, very charming¡ªabsolutely top-notch.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Chen Feng could ept her.


    No choice, there were already three at home.


    If he brought back another, wouldn¡¯t they start fighting!


    Chen Feng took another sip of tea to calm his shock before saying to Hattori Masao, "I appreciate your sentiment, elder, but I already have a wife!"


    "Is that so... then let Sakura Snow be your concubine, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯re both from the Ancient Martial World; it¡¯s quite normal for a man to have multiple wives and concubines!"


    Hattori Masao waved his hand, saying without a care.


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng sprayed out his mouthful of tea water immediately.


    Be his concubine? Take on a concubine?


    Is that even possible!


    Chen Feng felt he couldn¡¯t stayposed, and, taking a deep breath, he said somewhat awkwardly, "Um, elder, such matters should require mutual consent, right? Sakura Snow might not agree to it!"


    "That¡¯s easy to handle!"


    Hattori Masao waived his hand and then ordered the guard warrior outside the door, "Please summon the youngdy over!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard warrior immediately obeyed.


    After a short while, Hattori Sakurayuki and Ye Qianrou followed the guard warrior back.


    Once in the living room, Hattori Sakurayuki, with a puzzled face, asked Hattori Masao, "Father, what did you call me for?"


    "Would you be willing to marry Young Master Chen as a concubine?"


    Hattori Masao wasted no time and directly asked Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki waspletely taken aback, and then her cheeks instantly blushed to the extreme.


    You see, she had never even had a boyfriend despite being so old.


    Her purity, akin to a nk sheet of paper, was suddenly confronted by her father¡¯s question, naturally leaving her extremely embarrassed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 794: Forcibly Staying

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Forcibly Staying</h4>


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s cheeks blushed as she nced at Chen Feng.


    She had thought this was Chen Feng¡¯s intention.


    To be honest, in her heart, she was not averse to Chen Feng, and even had some fond feelings toward him.


    After all, at that time, she had been in dire straits, watching her purity about to be ruined by that pig, Ichiro Takuta.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s arrival was like the descent of a Heavenly God, saving her.


    Every young girl has a hero in her heart.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng was Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s hero.


    In that instant, Chen Feng¡¯s figure had been deeply etched into Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s heart.


    So, as for Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki was willing to ept him.


    If in the future, she really did not meet someone suitable, Hattori Sakurayuki was willing to marry Chen Feng.


    But now, it just seemed too sudden.


    Everything should be done gradually and in order, especially matters like this.


    Feeling Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng knew, she must have misunderstood.


    Then, Chen Feng swiftly waved his hands, exining, "Uh, actually, I didn¡¯t mean that!"


    "Mhm, Sakura Snow understands!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, upon hearing this, nodded.


    For some reason, when she heard Chen Feng¡¯s words, she felt a sense of loss.


    Could it be that Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel anything for her at all?


    Hattori Sakurayuki thought to herself like this.


    "Sakura Snow, your marriage to young master Chen is entirely your father¡¯s will. The Dragon Teeth once owed our family a favor."


    "Now that young master Chen has saved you, that¡¯s your destiny. Such a marriage connection should not be missed!"


    Hattori Masao looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and said.


    Upon hearing this, a faint blush appeared on Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s pretty face, then she bit her red lip lightly, hesitated, and said, "Sakura Snow will listen to Father!"


    In truth, when she said this, Hattori Sakurayuki was somewhat defiant.


    Although she was always obedient, with such matters, if she were to openly refuse, Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t have much to do about it.


    But just now, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it was as if he had no interest in her at all.


    This pricked at her pride, and she wanted to see, if she really agreed to marry Chen Feng, what his reaction would be.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Hattori Masao grinned, then turned his head toward Chen Feng and said, "How about it, Sakura Snow has no objections now, what do you say, young master Chen?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    He thought to himself, this was it, the father and daughter were set on making him their son-inw!


    And now, being in the Hattori Family, he had even plucked the Hattori Family¡¯s Holy Spirit Sakura.


    The saying goes, "He who takes another¡¯s hand is short," how could he brazenly refuse to their face?


    Marrying off their daughter, who was as beautiful as flowers and jade, to him¡ªif he were to refuse in every possible way, it would seem as if he was looking down on them.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes darted around, then he said, "Predecessor, this matter is significant, may I have some time to think it over, and we can discuss itter, is that alright?"


    "Of course, I will arrange amodation for young master Chen right away. Over the next few days, young master Chen can stay with our Hattori Family. Let Sakura Snow apany you to wander around, to cultivate some feelings," Hattori Masao nodded and said with a smile.


    Immediately, he ordered his men to prepare guest rooms for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless; it seemed that Hattori Masao was intent on forcefully keeping him here.


    He had said he needed time to consider, which was actually just a dying tactic.


    Originally, after saying so, he had nned to take his leave, figuring that once he was away from the Hattori Family, he would be as free as a bird in the sky.


    When he got back to Huaxiater, this marriage arrangement would naturallye to nothing.


    But now, Hattori Masao wasn¡¯t giving him the chance to leave and had even prepared a room for him.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    "Elder, I have urgent matters to attend to, you see..."


    Chen Feng said to Hattori Masao with an embarrassed smile.


    "No worries, no worries. Surely, even with urgent matters, you can afford to stay for a couple of days?"


    Hattori Masao reassured with a smile, then stepped closer to Chen Feng and whispered, audible only to the two of them:


    "Young Master Chen, you¡¯ve caused quite a stir in the Hattori Family this time. If you were to leave just like that, it would be a humiliation for us. Word would spread, and the Hattori Family¡¯s reputation would surely be damaged."


    "So, please consider the marriage proposal with my daughter seriously. Once you two are married, we will be family, and today¡¯s incident would be but an internal dispute. Even if word got out, there would be nothing others could criticize."


    "Furthermore, being the son-inw of Hattori Masao is a highly coveted position, a blessing that many seek but cannot receive."


    "As long as you agree, you will have ess to the resources of the Hattori Family at your disposal, including the Holy Spirit Sakura. How about it? Take your time and think it over!"


    After hearing Hattori Masao¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seemed that Hattori Masao¡¯s eagerness to marry off his daughter wasn¡¯t just about repaying a debt of gratitude¡ªit was more than that.


    From another standpoint, he also wanted to uphold the dignity of the Hattori Family.


    After all, the trouble he had caused the Hattori Family today was quite significant. If he were to leave without consequences, it would be a severe blow to their pride.


    And particrly for families like these Ancient Martial artist ninja families, the honor and esteem of one¡¯s n were of utmost importance.


    It had to be said that Hattori Masao was very thorough in his considerations.


    By marrying Hattori Sakurayuki, Chen Feng would be a member of the Hattori Family, and today¡¯s matters would be left in the past.


    Even if the outside world learned of it, they would have nothing to say but might even congratte Hattori Masao on acquiring such an impressive son-inw.


    And for Chen Feng, henceforth, he would have the strong support of the Hattori Family behind him!


    For both parties, it would be a win-win situation.


    However, Chen Feng really wasn¡¯t in the mood for that currently.


    Lin Mengyao was still in aa, waiting for him to return with three types of Spiritual Medicine for her treatment.


    At this moment, to ask him to marry another woman.


    Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    But judging by Hattori Masao¡¯s current demeanor, if he didn¡¯t agree, he likely wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave.


    Although Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t kill him, he would certainly keep him confined!


    With the power of the Hattori Family, once that happened, he could forget about ever being free again.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng pondered for a moment and then said, "Give me one night to think it over; tomorrow morning, I will give you my answer!"


    "Good, I hope Young Master Chen¡¯s answer tomorrow will be the one I¡¯m hoping for!"


    Hattori Masao nodded with a smile.


    In response, Chen Feng could only offer a resigned smile.


    Meanwhile, as they were talking, the chef had already prepared lunch.


    Chen Feng, Hattori Masao, Hattori Sakurayuki, Ye Qianrou.


    The four of them shared a lunch together.

 Chapter 795 Escape Plan

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 795 Escape n</h4>


    At the dining table.


    Although on the surface, all four individuals wore smiles, appearing to be in harmonious cheer,


    each of them actually harbored their own thoughts and agendas.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind was preupied with how he might extricate himself from the situation.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Masao was pondering how to persuade Chen Feng to willingly be his son-inw.


    As for Hattori Sakurayuki, her concerns were much simpler: she was wondering if Chen Feng really wanted to marry her.


    Only Ye Qianrou was somewhat worried about the current predicament.


    If Chen Feng were really kept here as a son-inw, what would her fate be?


    By now, the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing must have received news of her betrayal.


    Once she lost the protection of Chen Feng, her death would be certain.


    Therefore, this made Ye Qianrou rather anxious.


    And so, a meal time passed.


    After dinner, Hattori Masao had Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou sent directly back to their guest room,


    then he also ordered two samurai to stand guard at the entrance of the guest room.


    Although he imed this was to better serve Chen Feng and for Chen Feng to summon them without hesitation if needed,


    to speak inly, it was actually to keep an eye on Chen Feng, fearing he might run away.


    Chen Feng felt quite helpless about this.


    With no other choice, for he was under someone else¡¯s roof, he had toply.


    He then took a seat on the sofa in the guest room.


    Ye Qianrou bit her red lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, do you really n to stay and be the son-inw of the Hattori family tomorrow?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "If you be their son-inw, what am I supposed to do? You can¡¯t abandon me!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a worried expression.


    "Hey, we agreed beforehand, there¡¯s nothing between us, we¡¯repletely innocent. Now that Hattori Masao is clinging to me, you better not take advantage of the situation and cling to me, too!"


    Chen Feng quickly put some distance between himself and Ye Qianrou, speaking in a guarded manner.


    "Can you stop being so full of yourself? Who¡¯s clinging to you?"


    Ye Qianrou rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said in an annoyed tone.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "The Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing must know about my betrayal by now, and they certainly won¡¯t let me off. If you really stay and be the Hattori family¡¯s son-inw, without your protection, I¡¯ll surely be doomed!"


    Ye Qianrou was quite candid in expressing her concerns.


    "Sweat, so that¡¯s what this is about!"


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had thought Ye Qianrou was implying something else entirely, but it turned out to be just this.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao is still unconscious at home. How could I possibly stay here?"


    "So what do you mean?"


    Ye Qianrou frowned slightly, confused.


    Chen Feng leaned forward, his lips curving into a small smile, and whispered, "When it¡¯s dark and the wind is high tonight, we¡¯ll just slip away. After all, the Holy Spirit Sakura is already in our possession, and I don¡¯t believe Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t sleep at night and keep watching me!"


    "Right, sneak away, what a good idea!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement.


    "So, while we have the chance, let¡¯s get some sleep now, rest up and recharge. When the night deepens, we¡¯ll make our escape!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Right!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, then a sly sparkle shed in her eyes as she looked at Chen Feng and teasingly asked,


    "By the way, Chen Feng, do you really not want to marry Sakura Snow? Her looks are by no means inferior¡ªabsolute top quality! And with her family background, she¡¯s more than a good match for you!"


    "I¡¯m not in the mood for that now, and besides, my home is already chaotic enough. Why would I bring another one home¡ªto put together a table for mahjong?"


    Chen Feng gave Ye Qianrou a nk look, his tone clearly annoyed.


    "That makes sense, oh, you heartbreaker, already having three girlfriends. And I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re also rather cozy with the other two beauties from our school. I¡¯m curious, howe your luck with women is so good!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted with a face of confusion as she looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng blushes at her question and, with a hint of exasperation, looks at Ye Qianrou and says, "If you don¡¯t get some rest now and keep on talking nonsense, when we try to slip away tonight and you can¡¯t run, don¡¯t expect me to carry you."


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll stop asking, you stingy guy!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted again with a look of hurt, then stood up and, in front of Chen Feng, stretched with a yawn.


    It had to be said that Ye Qianrou¡¯s figure was truly spectacr.


    Curvy in all the right ces, especially those high mountains in front which begged to be climbed.


    And now as she stretched, the scale of her chest seemed even grander.


    Chen Feng took a direct look and immediately felt a heat surge through him, his mouth bing dry.


    It had been a long time since hest vented.


    Now alone with such a mature and sexy beauty, it inevitably made Chen Feng¡¯s heart stir.


    There was no helping it, being a young man full of vigor, it was natural to let his thoughts wander in such situations.


    And Chen Feng knew, if he wanted, Ye Qianrou would not say no!


    That was what really made one¡¯s heart itch, the possibility of having it yet not being able to.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly averted his gaze.


    He feared that if he continued to look, he would truly lose control of himself.


    His already tumultuous harem was enough; he didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing Chen Feng avert his gaze almost as if he were fleeing, a smug curve touched the corners of Ye Qianrou¡¯s lips. She then walked over to the couch on the side,y down, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Chen Feng naturallyy back on the couch too and began to rest with his eyes closed.


    After several intense battles, he too was quite tired. It was a good opportunity to take a proper rest...


    In Hattori Masao¡¯s mansion, the back garden.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao and Hattori Sakurayuki were taking a stroll along the garden path.


    "Father, why must you insist on marrying me off to Chen Feng?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, with flushed cheeks, looked at her father, utterly puzzled.


    "Sakura Snow, as my daughter, although you cannot cultivate, you should know the difference between each realm, right?"


    Hattori Masao turned around, looking at Hattori Sakurayuki with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I know!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded. Being born into an Ancient Martial Family, she had some knowledge of these matters.


    "Throughout history, there has always been an insurmountable chasm between the realms. Xuan Rank suppresses Yellow Rank, Earth Rank suppresses Xuan Rank, Heaven Rank suppresses Earth Rank¡ªit¡¯s an inevitability of the heavens."


    "And the higher the realm, the greater the gap between eachyer!"


    "Certainbat geniuses can fight beyond their level, but at most they cross one or two minoryers¡ªalready quite an aplishment!"


    "But Chen Feng is different. He has managed to cross almost an entire major realm with the strength of Xuan Rank Perfection, defeating Hattori Masato at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage. He is the first person I¡¯ve seen capable of this in all my years!"


    "Simply put, this young man¡¯s potential is boundless!"


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath, eyes narrowed as he spoke.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 796: Launch the Offensive

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Launch the Offensive</h4>


    "Father, do you mean that Chen Feng can now easily cross the barriers between realms?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke with slightly parted red lips, a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "Exactly, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand an Earth Rank with his Xuan Rank strength. If it were merely a matter of withstanding, that would be one thing!"


    "But what¡¯s key is that he can also defeat those at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage. That is no small feat!"


    "Throughout history, those who have aplished this have all been prodigious talents whose future achievements are immeasurable!"


    "That¡¯s why I want you to marry him, not just for your own good, but also for the benefit of our Hattori Family!"


    "When he rises rapidly in the future, our Hattori Family can also bask in his glory and receive his protection!"


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath and said.


    "Receive his protection? Father, aren¡¯t those words a bit too severe? Our Hattori Family is one of the top ninja families in Japan, and our strength ranks among the top in the entire Ancient Martial World. Why would we need someone else¡¯s protection?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki furrowed her brows, a puzzled look on her face.


    "s, Snow, it¡¯s time you knew some things!"


    Hattori Masao sighed deeply, then continued solemnly:


    "You may see our Hattori Family as glorious on the surface, but it¡¯s all temporary."


    "Not to reach too far, within Japan, the other two great ninja families have long been coveting our position and want to snatch the throne of the premier ninja family from us."


    "Over the years, these two families have rapidly developed, and their overall strength is already not much weaker than ours. If they form an alliance, it could be extremely disadvantageous for our Hattori Family!"


    "Furthermore, our Hattori Family has made many enemies over the years; the reason these people haven¡¯t dared to act against us yet is entirely because they fear your grandfather, a Heavenly Rank Expert."


    "However, your grandfather¡¯s condition is not likely tost much longer. Once your grandfather passes away, those enemies, along with those two families, will certainly make their move against our Hattori Family."


    "At that time, it will truly be a day of disaster for our Hattori Family. Therefore, before then, I must make early ns for the Hattori Family and prepare an escape route!"


    After listening to Hattori Masao¡¯s words, Hattori Sakurayuki gained some understanding of the current situation facing the Hattori Family.


    It seemed her father¡¯s role as n Leader was not easy.


    Although appearing glorious on the surface, the pressure he carried was greater than anyone¡¯s.


    This deeply moved Hattori Sakurayuki.


    She wanted to help her father share some of the pressure.


    So, Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath and looked at Hattori Masao, asking, "Father, can Chen Feng truly help our Hattori Family through these difficulties?"


    "He should be able to!"


    Hattori nodded, then continued:


    "He has not yet entered Earth Rank, but he already possesses the strength to contend with Earth Rank. Given some time, once he officially steps into Earth Rank, even a Heavenly Rank Expert might not be able to trouble him by then!"


    "Moreover, even if he can¡¯t manage it, behind him stands Dragon Teeth, which is a very powerful organization. In the future, all of these can help our Hattori Family. So, Snow, you understand how important your task is now, right?"


    "I understand, Father. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Chen Feng ept me!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded, her expression serious.


    She wanted to ease her father¡¯s burdens, so he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.


    Therefore, she decided to win Chen Feng over for her father.


    And the only way to do that was to marry Chen Feng.


    To make Chen Feng the son-inw of the Hattori Family.


    At that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki had already made up her mind.


    "Snow, it¡¯s good that you understand. This matter concerns the fate of our entire Hattori Family. So, I hope you won¡¯t me your father for marrying you off to someone so casually!"


    Hattori Masao said with a face full of apology.


    He was particrly fond of his daughter.


    If it weren¡¯t absolutely necessary, he would never let his daughter marry a stranger.


    "Father¡¯s words are out of ce, Sakura Snow is useless, born unable to cultivate, being able to help Father in this matter makes Sakura Snow very happy, Father doesn¡¯t need to me himself!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, good daughter!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes reddened as he nodded and then said, "In these next two days, I will try to keep Chen Feng here. Get ready and take this opportunity to get closer to Chen Feng. If you can keep him here forever, that would be best!"


    "Sakura Snow understands!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blushed slightly as she nodded.


    "Yes, go get ready!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and instructed.


    "Daughter will take her leave!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki finished speaking and then left the back garden.


    Hattori Masao watched as Hattori Sakurayuki left and sighed softly, "Daughter, the future fate of our Hattori family depends entirely on you!"


    ...


    Inside the guest room.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrouy on the couch, sleeping soundly.


    After all, this was the Hattori Family¡¯s territory, and Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone harming them.


    As for people from the Hattori Family, that was even less likely.


    If they had wanted to take action, they would have done so back at the Holy Garden and didn¡¯t need to resort to any sneakiness.


    Thus, the two of them slept until the afternoon.


    As dinner time approached, someone knocked on the door of the guest room.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng immediately sat up and asked with curiosity, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s me!"


    Just then, a gentle and pleasant voice came from outside the door.


    It was none other than Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Chen Feng heard and let out a sigh of relief.


    Given that the time to execute their escape n was drawing near, he had been really afraid that Hattori Masao woulde looking for him at this time.


    Escaping under the eyes of someone with Earth Rank Perfection was not an easy task.


    But if it was Hattori Sakurayuki, things would be much easier.


    After all, no matter what, Hattori Sakurayuki was still a weak woman without any cultivation, and rtively easier to handle.


    Chen Feng rubbed his bleary eyes, then immediately jumped off the couch and went to the door to open it.


    Instantly, a beautiful figure entered Chen Feng¡¯s field of vision.


    This immediately caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye.


    Compared to the morning, Hattori Sakurayuki seemed to have deliberately dressed up.


    Wearing a snow-white dress, with her long hair draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, she appeared like a fairy descended to the human world.


    And her originally delicate face was subtly made up, making her look even more enchanting.

 Chapter 797: Begin to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Begin to Escape</h4>


    Hattori Sakurayuki was originally a stunning beauty.


    At this moment, with such attire, even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces.


    Plus, there was the gentleness of a Japanese woman inherent in Hattori Sakurayuki, which was especially alluring to any man.


    After all, no man would not wish for his woman to be gentle, beautiful, andpletely amodating.


    And Hattori Sakurayuki had just fulfilled all such male fantasies.


    "Is that you, Miss Sakura Snow, do you need something?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and looked at Hattori Sakurayuki as he asked.


    "Yes, earlier I heard from the guard at the gate that you and Sister Qianrou had gone in to rest. It¡¯s now dinnertime, so I specially came to ask if you both would like to eat. If so, I¡¯ll have the kitchen start preparing right away!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a gentle smile.


    "Dinner, huh... sure, but there¡¯s no need for anything fancy, something simple will do!"


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    If he outright refused, it would seem suspicious and might reveal a w, which would not be good.


    Better to act naturally, as sneaking away in thete night wouldn¡¯t be dyed by having dinner!


    "Okay, I¡¯ll let the kitchen know to prepare it right away!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki replied with a sweet smile, then contacted the kitchen via her phone to inform the chefs to prepare dinner for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After hanging up the phone, Hattori Sakurayuki evidently did not n on leaving.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Would you like toe in and sit?"


    "There¡¯s no need. Sister Qianrou is probably still resting, right? Let her continue to rest!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki waved her hand and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng thought Hattori Sakurayuki was about to leave and felt a little relieved.


    However, at that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki spoke, "Young Master Chen, you have not yet be familiar with the surroundings, have you? How about I take you for a walk outside?"


    "Uh, this... sure!"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, then nodded.


    To ensure the escape n would go smoothly, he could not afford to reveal any ws at this time.


    Besides, he could use the opportunity to familiarize himself with the escape route for that night.


    So he agreed.


    Just like that, the two left the guest room and arrived at a nearby sakura forest.


    By now, the sun had begun to set.


    Under the illumination of the setting sun, the pink sakura forest appeared extra romantic.


    The two walked through it, almost as if they were in a picturesque poetic scene.


    However, Chen Feng did not feel much about this, as his mind was preupied with his escape that night.


    As for everything else, he was toozy to even think about it.


    And all the while, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s cheeks remained slightly flushed, her palms filled with fine beads of sweat.


    Although she had promised her father to get close to Chen Feng,


    Yet she, who had never been in love, inevitably felt nervous in such a situation.


    Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath to calm her nerves, then, looking at Chen Feng, she bit her red lip lightly and asked, "Um... Young Master Chen, I heard that you¡¯re married?"


    "Not yet, but I do have a fianc¨¦e, and besides, my rtionship with my fianc¨¦e is very good!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    And by saying this, he was also hinting for Hattori Sakurayuki to back off.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki didn¡¯t mind at all and continued to ask, "Is that so? You¡¯re so outstanding; your fianc¨¦e must also be very beautiful, right?"


    "Yes! She is beautiful, and I love her very much!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Then she¡¯s truly very fortunate!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke with a face full of envy.


    "Hm!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Having said that much, Chen Feng felt it was the right moment and turned to Hattori Sakurayuki, "Actually, you can find a man who loves you and marry him. Then you¡¯ll be happy too!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki paused, and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Don¡¯t you want to marry me? I don¡¯t mind being a concubine!"


    "Cough, cough, Miss Sakurayuki, it¡¯s not about whether or not you¡¯re a concubine, it¡¯s that my heart can¡¯t amodate any other girl!"


    Chen Feng simply stated it directly.


    "I see..."


    Hattori Sakurayuki lowered her head, somewhat disheartened.


    About a second or twoter, Hattori Sakurayuki raised her head, a confident smile returning to her face as she looked at Chen Feng, "I know all that you¡¯ve said, but I¡¯ll make you ept me!"


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    He had made himself clear, yet Hattori Sakurayuki still refused to give up.


    Could he really be that great?


    It was absurd!


    It seemed that convincing Hattori Sakurayuki to give up was not going to work; escaping tonight was the only option left.


    With that thought in mind, Chen Feng stopped discussing this topic with Hattori Sakurayuki.


    The two took a walk in the Sakura Forest.


    Soon after, they got a call from the kitchen announcing that dinner was ready, and they left the Sakura Forest together.


    After dinner, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou returned to the guest room.


    By this time, it had gottenpletely dark outside.


    But they didn¡¯t hurry to leave, instead patiently waiting.


    It was like this, they waited until around one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Sitting in the guest room, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces and nodded; the timing was almost perfect.


    So they stood up and walked toward the room¡¯s door.


    Chen Feng activated his X-ray vision as he reached the door.


    He saw that the two guards were still standing at the door.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Chen Feng.


    The two guards were only at thete stage of Xuan Rank, which was a minor issue for Chen Feng.


    Gently opening the door, he transformed into a ck shadow and dashed toward the guards.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was behind the two guards.


    They couldn¡¯t react in time.


    With two dull thuds, their necks went limp, and they copsed to the ground.


    After doing this, Chen Feng nced around to ensure there was no one else, then gestured to Ye Qianrou inside the room that they could leave.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou quickly came out and followed Chen Feng.


    One after the other, they moved along the corridor toward the direction of the Sakura Forest, slipping away silently.


    Since Chen Feng had followed Hattori Sakurayuki in the afternoon, he was quite familiar with the nearby routes, making for a smooth journey.


    Though they asionally encountered some patrol teams, they all easily evaded them.


    In a short time, they found themselves in front of the Sakura Forest.


    Once out of this Sakura Forest, that would mean escaping the Hattori Family!


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged a look, both letting out a slight sigh of relief, and then headed for the Sakura Forest.


    "Young Master Chen, Lady Ye, our Hattori family has treated you both with such warmth, and yet you leave without a word. Isn¡¯t that a bit improper?"


    However, just at that moment, a sonorous voice suddenly rang out...

 Chapter 798: Overwhelming Strength

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Overwhelming Strength</h4>


    Upon hearing these words,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou both stiffened.


    A subtle change crossed their faces as well.


    Clearly, their escape attempt had been detected.


    And that voice was all too familiar to them.


    It was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao.


    Obviously, Hattori Masao had been keeping watch over the two in hiding from the start.


    The two Guard Warriors stationed at the gate were merely decoys, meant to fool Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged a nce, then turned their heads in unison toward the direction of the voice.


    They saw Hattori Masao, escorted by four Green-clothed Samurai, strolling in their direction.


    Yet, Hattori Masao¡¯s expression was anything but pleasant.


    He had anticipated Chen Feng might try to escape but hadn¡¯t expected him to act so quickly.


    It was fortunate that he had been cautious, watching Chen Feng from the shadows.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng truly might have managed to give them the slip.


    "So it¡¯s Elder Hattori, up and about sote?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic and instead, asked casually with a slight smile.


    The more critical the situation, the less one should panic.


    Otherwise, it would only lead to self-defeat.


    "Young Master Chen, aren¡¯t you also awake?"


    Hattori Masao retorted sternly, a cold expression on his face.


    "Oh, I had a bit too much to eat tonight and decided to take a stroll!"


    Chen Feng replied with an indifferent smile.


    "A stroll? I think you were trying to sneak away, weren¡¯t you?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "What are you talking about, Elder? Why would I want to sneak away when everything is fine?"


    Chen Feng feigned ignorance.


    "Young Master Chen, we both know what¡¯s going on, so there¡¯s no need to y dumb with me!"


    Hattori Masao nced at Chen Feng and spoke indifferently.


    "I really don¡¯t understand what you mean, Elder!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Is that right? Well, let me be straightforward, then. Over the next few days, you should stay put within the Hattori Family. Once you have married my daughter, I will grant you your freedom!"


    Hattori Masao got straight to the point.


    "It looks like Elder Hattori is trying to force my hand, isn¡¯t he?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Interpret it however you like."


    Hattori Masao replied coldly.


    "Elder, don¡¯t you think this approach is somewhat inappropriate?"


    Chen Feng said mildly.


    "Chen Feng, one should be content with what they have. After causing such an uproar in my Hattori Family, and even taking our family treasure, the Holy Spirit Sakura, for yourself,"


    "Not only have I refrained from pursuing your mistakes, but I am also offering you my most cherished daughter in marriage, to have you be the son-inw of the Hattori Family!"


    "This is something many people can only dream of, yet you have repeatedly refused, and now you even attempt to flee? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit excessive?"


    "Now, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Return with me obediently and marry my daughter, or else, I will truly have to resort to force!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly, presenting Chen Feng with an ultimatum.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said resolutely, "Please forgive me for not being able to obey, I still have very important matters to attend to. There are family members waiting for me at home whose lives are at stake. Thus, I really don¡¯t have any intention of marrying your daughter. Today, I am determined to leave!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned around and started to walk towards the outside of the Sakura Forest.


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes, and his face instantly turned gloomy as he said coldly, "He who doesn¡¯t drink a toast must drink a forfeit. Seize him!"


    As his voice fell, four Green-clothed Samurai unsheathed their katanas and charged towards Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Midway, the four Young Samurai split into two groups.


    Two of them charged at Chen Feng, while the other two rushed towards Ye Qianrou.


    Sensing themotion behind them, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou turned around.


    By this time, the four Green-clothed Samurai had already closed in on them.


    In terms of strength, all four Green-clothed Samurai were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    For Chen Feng, naturally this was no challenge at all, but it was somewhat troublesome for Ye Qianrou, after all, she was merely at the strength of Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Seeing the two Green-clothed Samurai charging towards her, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she was just about to make a move.


    However, the next moment, Ye Qianrou felt a chill on her neck.


    Looking closely, the two Green-clothed Samurai had already ced their katanas against her neck.


    Clearly, it was only an instant before Ye Qianrou was subdued by the two Green-clothed Samurai.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, the situation hadpletely turned around.


    The two Green-clothed Samurai had just reached Chen Feng and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to swing their katanas.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure shed, and two palms struck out in session.


    Immediately after, those two Green-clothed Samurai were knocked to the ground.


    There was no other way, opponents of such level were now simply instant kills in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Having dealt with the two Green-clothed Samurai, Chen Feng then wanted to help Ye Qianrou break free.


    However, just as Chen Feng lifted his foot,


    his brow suddenly furrowed.


    For he had sensed an overwhelmingly powerful aura rapidly approaching him.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head towards the location where Hattori Masao had been standing.


    He saw that Hattori Masao had disappeared from his original location and was now a blur, bearing down on him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within his body circted rapidly, and he gathered the True Qi of water, fire, earth and wood into his right palm.


    The Four Elements Unification Palm instantly formed.


    Simultaneously, Hattori Masao had already reached Chen Feng¡¯s front, and with a straightforward palm, he struck towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    It was a simple palm strike, which used neither Martial Arts nor did it utilize True Qi!


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.


    For he had sensed a taste of death in it.


    Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate and quickly swung the Four Elements Unification Palm to meet Hattori Masao¡¯s palm.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm collided with Hattori Masao¡¯s palm.


    However, the next moment,


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he turned deathly pale, his whole body shaken back more than ten steps before he finally stopped and managed to steady himself.


    Looking at Hattori Masao again, he still stood in his original ce, unaffected, with one hand behind his back, his face calm.


    Clearly, in this sh, Chen Feng was utterly overpowered by Hattori Masao¡¯s absolute superiority.


    Even though Chen Feng had used the seemingly unbeatable Four Elements Unification Palm, he was still no match for Hattori Masao.


    It could even be said that the gap between them was vast.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, at most he could contend with a warrior at the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    And Hattori Masao, he was a genuine Earth Rank Perfection Peak warrior, one who might be considered half a step into the Heaven Rank.

 Chapter 799: Skyfire Axe

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Skyfire Axe</h4>


    And indeed, after reaching the Earth Rank realm, there was a huge gap between each minor level.


    The further one went, therger the gap became.


    Thus, the difference in strength between Chen Feng and Hattori Masao was truly more than substantial.


    This was evident from the result of their sh.


    Chen Feng had unleashed all his devastating moves, using all his strength.


    But Hattori Masao, without employing martial arts or True Qi, relied solely on physical strength to push Chen Feng into a disadvantage.


    This made the gap between them obvious.


    "Earth Rank Perfection, no wonder it¡¯s so strong!"


    Chen Feng shook his numbed right hand, squinted his eyes, and sighed.


    With his current strength, facing an opponent at thete stage of Earth Rank, he would definitely not lose.


    Even someone like Hattori Masato, at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, could be defeated by him if they were not careful.


    But against someone like Hattori Masao at Earth Rank Perfection,


    Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t win.


    There was no helping it, the gap he needed to cross was just too great.


    Unless Chen Feng could master theplete version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, perhaps then he would have a chance to fight with him.


    But that would require cultivating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fifth Level, mastering the fifth type of True Qi, the Golden Element True Qi.


    But that was impossible now, as Chen Feng had only recently cultivated to the Fourth Level, and it was unlikely for him to reach the Fifth Level anytime soon.


    Therefore, facing an Earth Rank Perfection opponent now, he could only be very passive.


    "Chen Feng, surrender ande back with me. Considering Dragon Teeth and the fact that you once saved my daughter, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you!"


    Hattori Masao stood with one hand behind his back, looking down at Chen Feng with a proud expression, his voice indifferent.


    "What if I must leave tonight!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.


    Earth Rank Perfection was strong.


    But that couldn¡¯t shake his determination to leave and go save Lin Mengyao!


    As he spoke, Chen Feng directly took out the Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact that he had exchanged for the Ice Soul Pearl from Tian Bing from his Space Ring.


    It was a fire-red axe, over a meter long, and the entire body emanated a fiery red glow.


    This axe, named the Skyfire Axe,


    was a Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact, extremely powerful.


    When used by a Fire Element True Qi cultivator, it could greatly enhance their Fire Element True Qi, increasing theirbat power by multiples.


    This was, arguably, the treasure that all Fire Element cultivators dreamed of obtaining.


    Possessing this axe meant adding wings to a tiger for a Fire Element cultivator.


    The moment the Skyfire Axe was in hand, Chen Feng¡¯s entire aura surged dramatically, and the Fire Element True Qi within him also started boiling, resonating strongly with the Skyfire Axe.


    In this moment, Chen Feng was like a mini volcano ready to erupt, feeling as if the mes inside him could burst out at any moment.


    Such an immediate boost pleased Chen Feng greatly.


    At this moment, Chen Feng had absolute confidence.


    If he encountered ate stage Earth Rank opponent like Hattori Ryosuke again, he wouldn¡¯t have to struggle as before, taking the risk of serious injury to defeat him.


    Now, a single swing of his axe would suffice!


    However, facing Hattori Masao at Earth Rank Perfection,


    Chen Feng stillcked confidence.


    A Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact couldn¡¯tpletely bridge the gap between him and Hattori Masao, not a Divine Artifact might have sufficed.


    Yet, Chen Feng had confidence that, at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be as wretched as before.


    Watching Chen Feng directly pull out a mighty Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, Hattori Masao squinted his eyes and said coldly, "It seems you intend to persist in your folly!"


    "I¡¯ve said, tonight I must leave; those who block me, I y!"


    Once Chen Feng finished speaking, he swung the Skyfire Axe and charged toward Hattori Masao.


    At this moment, Chen Feng pumped a vast amount of his Fire Element True Qi into the Skyfire Axe.


    This caused the already red-hot Skyfire Axe to re even more brightly, with mes engulfing its entire form, making it resemble a divine axe entirely forged of fire.


    A terrifying wave of energy emanated from the Skyfire Axe.


    Chen Feng swung the fiery Skyfire Axe, cleaving it straight toward Hattori Masao.


    This strike exuded boundless power, as if it could split all the world¡¯s sins asunder.


    Wherever the axe¡¯s fire touched, even the air seemed to evaporate.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao also squinted his eyes.


    Faced with such a powerful blow, even he couldn¡¯t afford to be as careless as before.


    At this moment, he summoned his True Qi, and with a gentle wave of his right hand, he softly uttered, "Ninja Technique Secret Technique¡ªTianxuan Shield Technique!"


    As his words fell, a golden shield, formed entirely of True Qi and covered with Mysterious Runes, appeared before Hattori Masao.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s Skyfire Axe, like thunder, struck down upon the True Qi Shield with full force.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound resonated.


    The me-engulfed Skyfire Axe struck heavily upon the True Qi Shield, making the entire shield tremble, and then, faint cracks began to appear across it.


    One must understand that this was a True Qi Shield condensed by an Earth Rank Perfection cultivator.


    Even the full-strength strike of a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage cultivator might not have been able to shatter it.


    Yet Chen Feng¡¯s strike made it crack, a testament to its formidable power.


    As the True Qi Shield seemed unable to withstand the Skyfire Axe¡¯s onught and was about to shatter,


    Hattori Masao squinted his eyes and with a thought, immediately infused even more True Qi into the shield.


    In an instant, those cracks were fully mended.


    The True Qi Shield, now glowing more brightly, thickened several times, bing incredibly sturdy!


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and hastened to pump True Qi into the Skyfire Axe, attempting to increase its power to shatter the True Qi Shield in one fell swoop.


    However, no matter how much more True Qi Chen Feng channeled into the Skyfire Axe, even depleting all the Fire Element True Qi within him, he still couldn¡¯t breach the defense of the True Qi Shield.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brow, a hint of helplessness shing in his eyes.


    It seemed he had still underestimated Hattori Masao¡¯s strength.


    Even with the Skyfire Axe summoned, he couldn¡¯t break through Hattori Masao¡¯s defense!


    With that thought, Chen Feng sighed softly.


    And this scene was all observed by Hattori Masao.


    The corners of Hattori Masao¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile, "Have you exhausted all your methods? Then, it¡¯s my turn now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hattori Masao¡¯s body shook and he stomped his foot lightly.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy swept out from him in all directions.


    Chen Feng, being the closest to Hattori Masao, bore the brunt.


    In this moment, Chen Feng felt a surge of blood rushing through his body, and a sweet taste in his throat as a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Furthermore, he found that the True Qi within his body was beginning to run wild...

 Chapter 800: Getting Married Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Getting Married Tomorrow</h4>


    "What terrifying power!"


    "Earth Rank Perfection truly lives up to its name!"


    "Whether the palm strike from just before, or the Tianxuan Shield Technique,"


    "Hattori Masao did not exhibit his true power."


    "In this moment, Hattori Masao seriously regarded Chen Feng, fully revealing his actual strength."


    "It was also in this moment that Chen Feng realized the true gap between himself and Hattori Masao."


    "Feeling the increasingly chaotic True Qi within his body, Chen Feng¡¯s expression grew more and more unsightly."


    "Because if things continued this way, he wouldn¡¯t even need to fight Hattori Masao."


    "With his True Qipletely out of his control, what could he use to fight Hattori Masao?"


    "An Earth Rank Perfection master is indeed terrifying!"


    "Chen Feng clenched his teeth and, with all his might, forcibly suppressed the chaotic True Qi in his body."


    "However, the cost of doing so was that he, too, kept getting injured."


    "And these injuries were all internal."


    "Watching Chen Feng¡¯splexion turning increasingly pale,"


    "Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and asked coldly,"


    "Are you still nning to struggle?"


    "If the senior does not let me go, I will fight to the death!"


    Chen Feng bit down on his teeth and stubbornly replied.


    "Ah, so obstinate!"


    Hattori Masao sighed deeply and then waved his right hand.


    Instantly, a powerful surge of True Qi shot towards Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng, already unable to even protect himself, found it even more difficult to defend against this surge of True Qi.


    Thus, Chen Feng was struck by this wave of True Qi on the spot.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt as if the sky was spinning and his brain went nk; the True Qi inside his body alsopletely stopped responding.


    Then, with a "thud," Chen Feng copsed on the ground, losing consciousness and fainted.


    This was also because Hattori Masao had intentionally shown mercy.


    He had released this wave of True Qi only to subdue Chen Feng, not wanting to harm him.


    Otherwise, this wave of True Qi would have been enough to take Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    After Chen Feng was knocked unconscious, Ye Qianrou naturally lost the capacity to resist.


    Moreover, with two Green-clothed Samurai holding katanas to her neck at this moment, she could only surrender obediently.


    Hattori Masao nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, then said to the Green-clothed Samurai, "Take them back, keep a tight watch, and make sure they do not escape again!"


    "Yes!"


    The Green-clothed Samurai nodded quickly and then moved forward to support Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, heading towards the guest room.


    But this time, it was not as simple as just locking the two in a guest room and overseeing them.


    After the Green-clothed Samurai took Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou into the guest room, they remained outside on guard.


    And from Hattori Masao¡¯s side, two Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage Elders were even sent to guard the ce.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current condition, escape was virtually impossible.


    So although this was still a guest room, it was practically a prison...


    After leaving the Sakura Forest, Hattori Masao returned to his residence.


    Soon after he entered the house, Hattori Sakurayuki hurried over.


    "Father, I heard you captured Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked as soon as she entered the door.


    "Yes!"


    Hattori Masao nodded.


    "Was Chen Feng injured?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked worriedly.


    She knew very well the terrifying strength of her father, and even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly stand a chance against him.


    So she worried that her father would harm Chen Feng.


    "Oh? You haven¡¯t married him yet, and you¡¯re already worried?"


    Hattori Masao smirked, teasing her.


    "Ah... I¡¯m not!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face instantly reddened.


    To be honest, Chen Feng indeed upied a ce in her heart now.


    And she didn¡¯t even know why.


    She clearly tried to control herself, wanting not to think about Chen Feng.


    But the more she tried, the more Chen Feng stubbornly stuck in her mind.


    So much so that now her mind was filled with images of Chen Feng, unable to be dispelled.


    Seeing the blush on his daughter¡¯s face, Hattori Masao also smiled slightly, then said with a smile,


    "Don¡¯t worry, I just knocked him out and sealed the True Qi in his body!"


    "For a short time, he will be like an ordinary person, unless I take action to unseal it, he can¡¯t mobilize his True Qi, let alone escape!"


    "After you marry him tomorrow and it¡¯s a done deal, I will unseal it for him!"


    "What? Getting married tomorrow!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s lips parted slightly,pletely stunned.


    Although she had prepared herself to marry Chen Feng, this was too sudden.


    "The night is long and full of uncertainties; we can only detain Chen Feng for a while, so we need to hurry up and get the wedding done. As for the feelings, we can cultivate themter. I believe my precious daughter will eventually conquer this brat!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Okay... okay, I willpletely follow father¡¯s arrangement!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said, her face slightly blushing.


    "Right, I will have someone prepare the wedding items overnight and find an auspicious time tomorrow morning to hold the ceremony!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and then immediately turned to walk outside.


    Watching Hattori Masao¡¯s departing figure, Hattori Sakurayuki stood frozen in ce, mumbling in disbelief, "Am I... really getting married?"


    Every girl fantasizes about her future wedding, and Hattori Sakurayuki was no exception.


    She had dreamt about it for twenty years.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it was actually happening now.


    At this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki truly felt like she was dreaming.


    ...


    Inside the guest room.


    Chen Feng lying on the couch slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Qianrou, who had been by Chen Feng¡¯s side, quickly stepped forward, looked at him concerned, and asked, "Chen Feng, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "Cough cough! I¡¯m okay."


    Chen Feng covered his still somewhat painful chest and coughed twice, saying,


    Then, he sat upright, scanned his surroundings, and asked in confusion, "How did we get back here?"


    "After you were knocked out, they brought both you and me back here, but this time, escaping will be incredibly difficult!"


    Ye Qianrou frowned and said with a worried expression.


    "Oh? What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "At our doorway, besides those on guard, Hattori Masao has also stationed two elders at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage to guard here, and they are just as powerful as Hattori Masato of the Holy Garden!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted her lips, looking very helpless.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Feng heard this and was also speechless.


    It seemed that this time, Hattori Masao was determined not to let him leave.


    Forget it, no more thinking; he decided to heal his injuries first.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng sighed deeply, then decided to mobilize the True Qi within his body to start healing.

 Chapter 801: Are You Kidding Me?

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Are You Kidding Me?</h4>


    Although the previous battle was fierce,


    Chen Feng was not too seriously injured because Hattori Masao had deliberately held back.


    So, this minor injury didn¡¯t require the trouble of using the Tianqi Holy Pearl; Chen Feng could handle it himself with Water Element True Qi.


    However, when Chen Feng prepared to mobilize the True Qi in his body,


    the next moment, he waspletely stunned.


    He found that the True Qi within him hadpletely stopped responding.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that the True Qi had disappeared; it was still in Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian.


    But now it seemed as if something had sealed his Dantian, preventing him from mobilizing the True Qi inside.


    This caused Chen Feng to frown slightly, then after a moment of thought, he understood everything.


    It must have been that strike of True Qi that Hattori Masao threw at him before he was knocked out!


    Hattori Masao used his True Qi to seal the True Qi in his Dantian.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng tried to forcibly mobilize his True Qi.


    However, there was still no reaction from his Dantian.


    This caused a slight change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression.


    As an Ancient Martial Cultivator, True Qi was his greatest reliance.


    Without True Qi, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Even though his physical strength was better than an ordinary person¡¯s, it was absolutely inadequate in front of the Ancient Martial Arts Masters of the Hattori Family.


    It must be said that Hattori Masao¡¯s move was truly shrewd.


    It essentially cut off all of Chen Feng¡¯s paths at once!


    Without True Qi, Chen Feng was like amb waiting to be ughtered, at the mercy of Hattori Masao.


    Ye Qianrou, seeing the drastic change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression, frowned and asked in confusion, "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "My Dantian has been sealed by Hattori Masao with True Qi!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with a grim expression.


    "Ah? Then hurry and think of a way!"


    Ye Qianrou was startled and said worriedly.


    Because Chen Feng was her only reliance now, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    "Well, next you help me keep watch, I¡¯ll start trying to break through thatyer of True Qi seal!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, don¡¯t worry!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and assured him.


    With that, Chen Feng sat cross-legged on the sofa, closed his eyes, and began to focus on breaking the seal.


    He didn¡¯t believe it; it was just one strike of Hattori Masao¡¯s True Qi, and it wouldn¡¯t be a spirit.


    Today he must break through this seal!


    Hattori Masao wanted to restrict him this way, no chance!


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that, while he was attacking the seal,


    outside, the Hattori Family members were busily preparing items for the wedding ceremony.


    And the protagonists of this wedding were him and Hattori Sakurayuki...


    This night, the entire Hattori Family was destined to be restless.


    Because Hattori Masao, the n Leader, announced that the morning after would be the wedding of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This explosive news naturally caused an uproar within the Hattori Family.


    Because only a few were informed, most n members were kept in the dark.


    So, for a while,


    The n members all spected about who this lucky person who could marry Hattori Sakurayuki was.


    After all, Hattori Sakurayuki was the daughter of Hattori Masao, marrying her would be like reaching new heights!


    Among the people, there were those who were curious, envious, and certainly jealous, and in short, they were discussing all sorts of things.


    In such a lively atmosphere, the night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, as daylight broke.


    In the guest room.


    Chen Feng, seated cross-legged on the sofa, opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou hurried over, asking expectantly, "How is it, did you break the seal?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment, but she followed up withfort, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, we have plenty of time, at worst we¡¯ll just stay a few more days, I believe you can do it!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll try my best!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then prepared to close his eyes again, continuing to break through the seal.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, at this moment, someone knocked on the guest room door from outside.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces, then both turned their heads to look at the door.


    The next moment, the guest room door was pushed open from the outside.


    Soon, a familiar figure walked in from outside.


    It was none other than Hattori Masao, the n Leader of the Hattori Family.


    "Young Hero Chen, Heroine Ye, you¡¯re awake!"


    Hattori Masao walked in, smiling and greeted Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Qianrou snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    After all, being kept here was all thanks to Hattori Masao.


    So naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give Hattori Masao any pleasant expression.


    Chen Feng also squinted his eyes slightly, asking coldly, "How long does the senior n to keep us detained?"


    "Young Hero Chen, you are mistaken, this can¡¯t be called detention, you can leave anytime you want, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    Hattori Masao chuckled and said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Hattori Masao suspiciously.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Because, from the looks of Hattori Masao¡¯s smile, it seemed not to be as simple as Hattori Masao said.


    "Of course, but before that, Young Hero Chen needs to do one thing. As long as this thing is done, you can go wherever you want, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and smiled.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "As long as you marry my daughter today, I will return your freedom, and I can also help you½â³ý the seal on your Dantian!"


    Hattori Masao smiled.


    "What are you saying? Today? Marriage?"


    Even Chen Feng, who is usually calm, was shocked upon hearing this news.


    "To be precise, in an hour!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Are you joking with me?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, finding it difficult to ept for a moment.


    "Of course not!"


    A slight smile appeared on Hattori Masao¡¯s lips, then he turned his head and shouted outside the door, "Someone, take the future son-inw to change clothes, and then to the wedding venue!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two Green-clothed Samurai walked in from outside.


    These two Green-clothed Samurai went straight to Chen Feng and lifted him off the sofa.


    "Let go of me, I refuse to participate in this wedding! What is this? Forcing your daughter to marry?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly as he struggled continuously.


    But with his Dantian sealed, he was just an ordinary person, and struggling against two Green-clothed Samurai was futile.


    So soon, Chen Feng was carried out of the guest room...

 Chapter 802: Forced Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Forced Marriage</h4>


    Ye Qianrou stared at this scene,pletely stunned, her small face full of helplessness.


    She also really wanted to step forward and help Chen Feng, but her strength,pared to the current Chen Feng, was not much better.


    Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Among ordinary people, one could be considered an absolute master.


    But in front of Hattori Masao, who is at Earth Rank Perfection, it was insignificant, akin to an ant.


    Let alone the vast Hattori Family.


    Ye Qianrou did not have the strength or confidence to oppose the entire Hattori Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng apanying her, she would not dare toe to such a ce at all.


    What a joke, with her kind of strength, breaking through the Ancient Martial Family alone, that was purely seeking death.


    Chen Feng waspletely carried out of the guest room.


    Hattori Masao turned to look at Ye Qianrou and said with a smile:


    "Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry, I will not harm Young Hero Chen. As long as hepletes the wedding with my daughter, you can leave!"


    "Of course, if you want to leave now, you can go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    "Um... I¡¯ll wait for Chen Feng!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said.


    "In that case, may I invite you to attend my daughter¡¯s wedding with Young Hero Chen? I believe Young Hero Chen will be quite happy once he knows!"


    Hattori Masao smiled and said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou smiled stiffly, thinking: Happy? Happy my foot, I don¡¯t think Chen Feng can be happy these days!


    However, on the surface, Ye Qianrou naturally couldn¡¯t say that.


    She nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll tidy up and go!"


    "Okay, you go ahead and tidy up. Once you¡¯re ready, someone will take you to the wedding venue at the door, I¡¯m leaving ahead!"


    Hattori Masao said.


    "Alright, you go ahead and take care of your business!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Masao didn¡¯t waste words, directly turned around and walked out of the guest room.


    After all, the wedding was about to start, he had to hurry to the wedding site.


    As the n leader of the Hattori Family and the father of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Hattori Masao was naturally extremely important, so he had to attend in person, otherwise, the wedding wouldn¡¯t carry on.


    ...


    In the dressing room, Chen Feng was forcibly brought here.


    Subsequently, two green-clothed samurai began to change him into the attire that Japanese grooms wear for weddings.


    Although Chen Feng was extremely unwilling.


    Helplessly, having his True Qi sealed, he could only let the two green-clothed samurai handle him.


    During this time, Chen Feng quieted down, not struggling.


    He knew it was useless to struggle. The most crucial thing right now was topletely disperse the True Qi that Hattori Masao used to seal his Dantian.


    Otherwise, without strength, any struggle would be futile, all in vain.


    So Chen Feng simply closed his eyes, letting the two green-clothed samurai change his clothes.


    Meanwhile, he continued to try and break through that seal.


    The two green-clothed samurai, seeing this, were delighted, quickly dressing Chen Feng in clothes and shoes, and bringing him to the wedding venue.


    Because the Hattori Family is an Ancient Martial Family, the wedding ceremony did not follow the modern Western style but continued the traditional ancient wedding mode.


    This was simr to the ancient wedding customs of Huaxia.


    After all, arge portion of Japanese culture originated from Huaxia, so the wedding customs and modes were roughly the same.


    The main events were the bride and groom arriving, offering tea to esteemed elders, worshipping the heavens and elders, etc.


    Although somewhat tedious, these are traditional customs which ancient people valued greatly.


    The Hattori Family, with its hundred years of heritage, even though it has embraced many modern concepts, does not cken in this regard at all.


    After a night¡¯s preparation, all items for the wedding ceremony were ready.


    Most of the Hattori Family n members were present, several elders and Hattori Masao were there, now just waiting for the bride and groom to enter.


    As the wedding music yed.


    The bride, Hattori Sakurayuki, stepped out with a full smile.


    On the other side, it waspletely different.


    Chen Feng, extremely unwilling, was led into sight by two green-clothed samurai.


    Seeing this, the Hattori Family members were all stunned.


    In this posture, doesn¡¯t it seem like a forced marriage?


    For a moment, people were discussing with each other.


    "Why is this guy so unwilling? Does he not want to marry Hattori Sakurayuki?"


    "Exactly, look at his expression, as if someone owes him money, how could this be!"


    "Pfft, this guy really doesn¡¯t appreciate blessings, marrying Sister Sakura is the fortune he¡¯s amassed over multiple lifetimes, what¡¯s there to be unwilling about?"


    "Indeed, I think this guy isn¡¯t remarkable at all, not handsome, strength is just average, totally unworthy of Sister Sakura, truly a flower stuck in a heap of manure!"


    Some uninformed young members of the Hattori Family immediately protested ufortably one after another.


    After all, when Chen Feng caused a scene at the Holy Garden, only the elite experts of the Hattori Family showed up.


    Most members didn¡¯t know what happened, and even less knew who Chen Feng was or what he did.


    Therefore, at this moment, the eyes with which these people looked at Chen Feng were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    You must know that Hattori Sakurayuki is the goddess in the hearts of many young people in the Hattori Family, and now this flower is being imed by Chen Feng.


    The key point is, Chen Feng appears extremely unwilling, which is what angers them the most.


    If it weren¡¯t for the special asion, and that n leader Hattori Masao and many elders were here.


    They would have already charged forward to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    Feeling the hostile gaze around him, an expression of helplessness also shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He just tried several times again, still unable to break that seal.


    It seems today he can only be forcefully pushed from behind.


    What kind of situation is this.


    I¡¯ve only ever heard of tyrants forcibly marrying civilian girls.


    How could such a situation happen to a man like me?


    It¡¯s truly baffling.


    Although no matter appearance, figure, temperament, in all respects Hattori Sakurayuki could be considered exceptional.


    The family background is also good, with an extremely powerful father.


    However, this isn¡¯t the marriage Chen Feng wants!


    Between him and Hattori Sakurayuki, there isn¡¯t even a foundation of feelings.


    Being forced together like this made Chen Feng feel especially awkward.


    Moreover, if he married Hattori Sakurayuki now.


    Then what about Lin Mengyao?


    How should he exin to her?


    Thinking about this, a determined look shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No way, this wedding can¡¯t be concluded at any cost.


    The moment had arrived when the bride and groom kneel and bow to the heavens and deities.


    Hattori Sakurayuki had already knelt down, but Chen Feng remained standing and did not kneel.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.

 Chapter 803: Stirring Public Outrage

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Stirring Public Outrage</h4>


    "Chen Feng, why are you still not kneeling?"


    Hattori Masao, who was personally presiding over the wedding, frowned and asked Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I cannot go through with this marriage!"


    Chen Feng announced in front of everyone.


    Wow!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire venue was in an uproar.


    Those n members who were unaware of the truth felt something was amiss, feeling this was a forced marriage.


    Now, hearing Chen Feng say this, it really was the case!


    This stunned everyone present.


    Hattori Masao¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he said coldly, "Chen Feng, what nonsense are you speaking, hurry up and worship heaven and earth!"


    "Sorry, senior, it is impossible for me to marry, even if you kill me today, I will not marry Miss Sakura Snow!"


    "Because I have no feelings for her, I don¡¯t love her, and we are simply not suited for each other!"


    Chen Feng, unfazed by Hattori Masao¡¯s imposing demeanor, spoke steadily.


    This statement made Hattori Masao¡¯s face darken to the extreme.


    Meanwhile, those younger members who were initially dissatisfied with Chen Feng were now gritting their teeth in anger.


    They felt that Chen Feng¡¯s words clearly implied that Hattori Sakurayuki wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    These young people, who always regarded Hattori Sakurayuki as a goddess, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    "What the hell, kid, what are you saying? Marrying our Sister Sakurayuki is a blessing, yet you don¡¯t even appreciate it? Are you looking for a beating?"


    A hot-tempered young man stood up, pointed at Chen Feng, and spoke through clenched teeth.


    As he took the lead, the other young people red up as if a fuse had been lit on a powder keg.


    "Exactly, have you not looked at yourself? How do you even deserve our Sister Sakurayuki?"


    "No looks, no strength, I could crush you with one finger, and yet you dare to refuse this marriage. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage, was it Liang Jingru?"


    "No choice, the less capable someone is nowadays, the more they bounce around!"


    "I say, let him get lost. Among all the excellent young people present, can¡¯t we find someone suitable for Sister Sakurayuki?"


    "Exactly, let this waste get lost; even I am better than him!"


    These young people, like a group of angry youths, red at Chen Feng and ranted fiercely.


    Listening to these harsh words, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Damn it, I am the one being forced into marriage, okay?


    You bunch of idiots, and yet you¡¯re turning against me?


    It¡¯s not like I wanted this!


    At this moment, Chen Feng, who initially had grievances bottled up, suddenly lost his temper.


    He nced at the group of young people and said coldly:


    "I¡¯ll only say two things: First, I am not the one who wants this marriage; I am being forced."


    "Second, if I could walk away now, I would, without needing you barking here!"


    The young people were already on the brink of losing their minds, and Chen Feng¡¯s words only added fuel to the fire.


    This caused them, about to lose control, topletely let go of their restraint.


    "What the hell, this dude is way too arrogant! Fine, since he doesn¡¯t want to marry Sister Sakurayuki, let¡¯s send him to the hospital then!"


    "Exactly, let¡¯s beat the shit out of him! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!"


    "I don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m going up. If I don¡¯t beat him to the point where he¡¯s picking his teeth off the ground, I¡¯m not part of the Hattori Family!"


    The young people all clenched their fists and rushed toward Chen Feng on the stage.


    This sudden scene left the other n members stunned.


    The elders on stage turned to look at Hattori Masao, using their eyes to ask if they should stop these young people.


    However, seeing this, Hattori Masao shook his head and had no intention of having the elders intervene.


    It was obvious that Hattori Masao did not want to stop any of this.


    Otherwise, he could have intimidated those young ones back with just a word.


    But he didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Because he wanted Chen Feng to suffer some hardships, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t obediently attend the wedding.


    Just as these young people rushed forward, and with Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi currently sealed by him, he definitely couldn¡¯t beat them.


    By then, once beaten by these young people, he¡¯ll probably behave!


    In the entire scene, the only ones truly worried about Chen Feng were the bride Hattori Sakurayuki and Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou was anxious but helpless.


    Hattori Sakurayuki quickly looked to her father, Hattori Masao, for help: "Father, quickly stop them, Chen Feng can¡¯t use his True Qi right now!"


    "It¡¯s okay, let this presumptuous kid learn a lesson; you don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter!"


    Hattori Masao said, directly pulling Hattori Sakurayuki away.


    Hattori Sakurayuki also wanted to help Chen Feng, but helpless as she had no strength to resist, she could only watch this scene unfold.


    Once the young members reached the stage, they surrounded Chen Feng.


    At the same time, they all unleashed their True Qi.


    Despite their individual strengths not being too great, mostly at the Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank, releasing True Qi together made their momentum quite powerful.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    If it were before, these people would pose no threat.


    But now, with his True Qi sealed by Hattori Masao, hisbat ability was even less than the Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    How was he supposed to fight?


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit helpless for a moment.


    Nheless, the young people didn¡¯t care about any of that.


    "Kid, today I will teach you how to behave!"


    A young man looked at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said coldly.


    Subsequently, he swung his fist, imbued with True Qi, directly toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This punch was forceful and fierce.


    And this young man¡¯s power was at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, with Chen Feng¡¯s current state unable to withstand the punch.


    If itnded, injury was inevitable.


    This made Chen Feng take a deep breath.


    As this punch drew closer, about to strike his face.


    And in this critical moment.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a strange fluctuation emanating from his chest.


    The next moment, he discovered that the seal on his Dantian had disappeared, and True Qi had regained control!


    This brought a glimmer of joy to Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Since you are the ones looking for trouble, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!


    Just as the young man¡¯s fist was about tond, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand moved like a ghost, snagging his fist.


    Before that young man could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right arm exerted a gentle force, and the young man was thrown off the stage.


    This scene stunned the entire audience!

 Chapter 804: If You Want to Fight, Then Let’s Fight

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 804: If You Want to Fight, Then Let¡¯s Fight</h4>


    Initially, when Chen Feng¡¯s dantian was sealed, he couldn¡¯t mobilize True Qi.


    Therefore, the aura he revealed was only at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Most of the people present had not seen Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, so they all believed him to be a weakling at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    But now, a young disciple, clearly at Xuan Rank Early Stage, was thrown away by Chen Feng in an instant.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    What made everyone even more incredulous was that an immense surge of True Qi was suddenly unleashed from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That wave of True Qi changed the expressions of the group of young disciples surrounding Chen Feng.


    Because the degree of its intensity surpassed everyone among them.


    Although they were members of the Hattori Family, they were not elite disciples, with the strongest only being at Xuan Rank Late Stage, most of them still at Yellow Rank.


    So when Chen Feng¡¯s aura at Xuan Rank Perfection exploded at that moment, it instantly caused a strong sense of shock and pressure to them!


    "This... how could this be possible, how is he so strong!"


    "Yeah, I clearly sensed earlier that his aura was just at Yellow Rank Early Stage, how did it suddenly be Xuan Rank Perfection!"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion!"


    Young disciples eximed with faces full of disbelief.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic, we have so many people here, as long as we attack together, no matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t withstand it!"


    At this moment, a young disciple at Xuan Rank Late Stage waved his hand, speaking calmly.


    Among the crowd, his strength was undoubtedly the strongest.


    So, most of the young disciples followed his lead.


    Hearing him say this, they soon all calmed down.


    "Yes, let¡¯s attack together!"


    The disciples nodded one after another.


    Once those words fell, the disciples began to mobilize True Qi, attacking Chen Feng, with some even disying their strongest martial arts.


    In that moment, a myriad of colorful True Qi surged toward Chen Feng, spectacrly.


    Not to mention, though these young disciplescked individual strength, theirbined forces were quite formidable.


    If there were an ordinary Xuan Rank Perfection expert here, they would surely choose to avoid the confrontation.


    After all, even a Xuan Rank Perfection expert couldn¡¯t dare take on such a joint assault head-on.


    However, for Chen Feng, this unconventional expert at Xuan Rank Perfection, all of this wasn¡¯t worth considering at all.


    You should know, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength allowed him to confront peak Earth Rank Late Stage experts head-on.


    A joint attack from a group of Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank individuals was simply negligible to him.


    With a mere thought, Chen Feng mobilized Earth Element True Qi, immediately forming a thick True Qi protection shield in front of him.


    The young disciples¡¯ attacks bombarded the True Qi protection shield one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    Only to see the glow of the True Qi protection shield brighten,pletely blocking those attacks.


    Observing the True Qi protection shield itself, it remained unscathed.


    This sight left all the young disciples stunned, their eyes filled with shock.


    To know, that was thebined attack of dozens of them, yet it couldn¡¯t even shake Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi protection shield.


    This was simply too unbelievable!


    Nevertheless, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng¡¯s inherent power had already absolutely overshadowed them.


    Furthermore, Chen Feng utilized the Earth Element True Qi protection shield.


    It¡¯s well-known that Earth Element True Qi is renowned for its formidable defenses, isn¡¯t it invincible?


    "Are you done? Now it¡¯s my turn!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, and he instantly turned into a shadow, lunging at the nearest young disciple.


    His speed was astonishing.


    The young disciple hadn¡¯t even had time to react before Chen Feng arrived before him.


    Seeing this, the young disciple¡¯s pupils dted, intending to defend.


    However, it was toote for everything.


    Chen Feng merely waved his hand toward him.


    Instantly, an immense force of True Qi struck him, sending him flying backward.


    The few young disciples behind him also didn¡¯t have time to dodge, like bowling pins, were sent flying as well.


    The remaining young disciples upon witnessing this scene, a sh of fear crossed their eyes!


    It was at this very moment that they realized.


    Chen Feng was definitely not someone they could contend with!


    Such strength was truly terrifying!


    Now they finally understood where Chen Feng¡¯s courage came from.


    Not from Liang Jingru, nor anyone else.


    But from Chen Feng himself.


    With such power, why wouldn¡¯t he be arrogant?


    At this moment, the young disciples all started to think of retreating.


    However, they had already awakened the sleeping lion that was Chen Feng, wanting to retreat now was already toote.


    Seeing Chen Feng employing the Shifting Shadow technique a few times directly, a dozen more young disciples were sent flying backward.


    The young disciples, initially aggressive and imposing, were utterly ineffectual in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, left only to flee in disarray.


    This left the numerous nsmen watching from below utterly astonished.


    Soon, only a few silhouettes remained on the stage among the standing young disciples.


    At this point, one young disciple simply couldn¡¯t contain himself, hurriedly calling out to n Leader Hattori Masao for help: "n Leader, please save me quickly!"


    But Hattori Masao was still lost in thought.


    Because he distinctly remembered sealing Chen Feng¡¯s dantian, so why was Chen Feng able to mobilize True Qi?


    Could it be that Chen Feng had already broken his seal?


    Hattori Masao¡¯s mind puzzled more and more.


    Upon hearing the young disciple¡¯s cry for help, Hattori Masao reluctantly pulled his thoughts back, stepping forward, looking at Chen Feng and speaking indifferently:


    "Chen Feng, let¡¯s have an end to this. After today¡¯s wedding, you¡¯ll be a member of the Hattori Family, these people will be your nsmen. I hope you won¡¯t go overboard, causing too much discord!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Earlier, when they were ready to teach me a lesson, they didn¡¯t consider me a nsman!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "Well, they¡¯ve already paid the price. I hope you¡¯ll stop here, thenplete the wedding with Sakura Snow, unless you want to battle me once more!"


    Hattori Masao said while releasing his aura at Earth Rank Perfection directly.


    Feeling that powerful surge, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Even though he had regained his True Qi, battling Hattori Masao would still leave him at a disadvantage.


    No choice, the gap in strength was too vast!


    But this didn¡¯t mean Chen Feng feared Hattori Masao, if he wanted to make Chen Feng surrender, it simply wasn¡¯t an option.


    "Since you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m still saying the same, I won¡¯t marry!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, speaking resolutely.

 Chapter 805: The Secret of the Holy Spirit Sakura

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 805: The Secret of the Holy Spirit Sakura</h4>


    "Hehe!"


    Hearing this, Hattori Masao chuckled.


    This time, he was unusually not angry, but instead he restrained his True Qi Fluctuation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao spoke:


    "Chen Feng, do you think that with the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand, you can bepletely at ease?"


    "To be honest with you, you can¡¯t take this Holy Spirit Sakura away! Even if I don¡¯t intervene to stop you, you can¡¯t take it away!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, puzzled.


    "You can take out the Holy Spirit Sakura in your Space Ring and have a look, then you¡¯ll know what I mean!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and then with a surge of thought, he took out the slender branch he had previously picked from the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree from his Space Ring and held it in his hand.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    The originally glowing Holy Spirit Sakura, now not only had lost its luster, but the whole thing had turned to stone,pletely devoid of any Spiritual Energy.


    This instantly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression, his face full of bewilderment.


    What is going on?


    How did the Holy Spirit Sakura turn into stone?


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s unpleasant expression, Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, as he said with augh: "How¡¯s that, now do you understand what I meant? Even if you take this petrified Holy Spirit Sakura back, I suppose it won¡¯t be of any use?"


    "How did the Holy Spirit Sakura end up like this? How did it petrify?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked with deep confusion.


    "You want to know, huh? Then keep going with the wedding, and after it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll tell you everything!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth.


    He came to the Hattori Family for the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    If there is no Holy Spirit Sakura, then everything is meaningless.


    So as long as he could sessfully take the Holy Spirit Sakura away, he was willing to pay any price.


    But now, the price is to marry Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat uneptable.


    Because going back, he couldn¡¯t exin it to Lin Mengyao.


    However, if he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Holy Spirit Sakura, and Lin Mengyao¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Comparing the two, Chen Feng could only choose topromise.


    No matter what, he would first save Lin Mengyao¡¯s life, and as for everything else, it could be dealt withter!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth, saying: "Alright, I¡¯ll agree to proceed with the wedding, but after it¡¯s over, you must tell me everything and let me leave!"


    "No problem!"


    Hattori Masao smiled and nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s continue!"


    Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Very well, the wedding continues!"


    Hattori Masao spoke to the surrounding nsmen.


    After Chen Feng stopped resisting, the following wedding naturally proceeded particrly smoothly.


    From this point, Hattori Sakurayuki officially became Chen Feng¡¯s wife.


    Even though the two did not go to the civil registrar to register.


    But in the Ancient Martial World, the wedding ceremony was equivalent to being married.


    After the wedding ended, the nsmen dispersed one after another.


    As it was still early.


    Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki, Hattori Masao, and Ye Qianrou.


    The four returned together to Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    "Senior, can you now tell me what¡¯s going on with the Holy Spirit Sakura?"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Masao, impatiently asking.


    This was the matter he cared about the most.


    "Still calling me senior? You should change how you address me!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Father-inw..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, reluctantly calling out.


    This almost made Ye Qianrouugh out loud.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng, she felt like he was a bullied little wife.


    "Ah, good son-inw, rest assured, being the son-inw of Hattori Masao will definitely not let you suffer any losses!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Then, Hattori Masao¡¯s expression became serious.


    He looked at Chen Feng and spoke slowly:


    "I remember telling you before, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of our Hattori Family, co-existing and thriving with our n."


    "From the moment the Holy Spirit Sakura emerged, it grew in the Holy Garden, developing a unique characteristic."


    "That is, it cannot be taken out of the Holy Garden. Once it leaves the Holy Garden, its Spiritual Energy will immediately deplete, then petrify, bing a stone!"


    Chen Feng, hearing this, his face slightly changed, saying: "So, no matter what, I can¡¯t take this Holy Spirit Sakura away?"


    "In theory, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and said.


    "You¡¯re teasing me?"


    Chen Feng instantly couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    After being coaxed into this marriage, in the end, the Holy Spirit Sakura¡¯s issue remained unsolved.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I only said theoretically it¡¯s not possible, but actually there is a method that can work!"


    Hattori Masao smiled, waving a hand, and then continued:


    "These years, our Hattori Family also conducted corresponding research, and eventually, devised a method to take the Holy Spirit Sakura out of the Holy Garden!"


    "However, to protect the Holy Spirit Sakura¡¯s safety, this method has always been a core secret within our Hattori Family and has never been disclosed to outsiders!"


    "Even though I am the n Leader, I cannot casually leak it, as it concerns the safety of the Holy Spirit Sakura."


    "Therefore, I insisted on having you be my son-inw. Only by doing this can I reveal this secret to you!"


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then how exactly can the Holy Spirit Sakura be taken out?"


    Chen Feng eagerly asked.


    "In our Holy Garden, there is a nt called the Gathering Spirit Vine. Using this vine, a unique Gathering Spirit Liquid can be refined. The Holy Spirit Sakura that¡¯s been picked can be immersed in this liquid, thereby preserving its Spiritual Energy and keeping it intact for a certain period!"


    Hattori Masao didn¡¯t hide anything, directly exining.


    He was clearly confident in Chen Feng¡¯s character.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, thank you Fa... Um, thank you, father-inw!"


    Chen Feng expressed gratitude.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve told you what you need to know, the rest I will arrange for someone to help you handle. Just focus on being the groom tonight."


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you can go to the bridal chamber, and tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hand over the items to you!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile, then nced at Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Hattori Sakurayuki immediately lowered her head, her face almost as red as blood.


    Although she was inexperienced, she understood the meaning of entering the bridal chamber.


    Chen Feng also felt quite awkward.


    But he had no choice; to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, he had to follow through.


    Afterward, Ye Qianrou returned to her guest room alone.


    While Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki, under Hattori Masao¡¯s supervision, walked into the prepared bridal chamber.


    After entering the bridal chamber, Hattori Sakurayuki sat on the marital bed, blushing and silent, with her head down.


    Her shy and charming demeanor was very alluring.


    Faced with the breathtaking beauty before him, Chen Feng momentarily didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Though he was no longer a virgin, this was actually his first time entering a bridal chamber!

 Chapter 806: Terms of Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Terms of Exchange</h4>


    The two of them stayed silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the bridal room seemed somewhat awkward.


    After a while, Chen Feng took a deep breath, walked forward, and crouched down in front of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Seeing this, Hattori Sakurayuki thought Chen Feng was about to do something to her, her face blushing so red it was almost dripping blood. She bit her red lip lightly, looking very sexy.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng spoke up, "Miss Sakura Snow, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki was taken aback, her face full of confusion, and then she looked at Chen Feng, blush tinged as she asked, "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "Although we are married, I can¡¯t consummate the marriage with you, because someone else is still in my heart. It¡¯s unfair to both you and her!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    As soon as he said this, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she was stunned.


    Chen Feng could tell that Hattori Sakurayuki must be feeling very upset at this moment.


    Because what he said was indeed a bit hurtful.


    But there was no choice, for Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng had to do this.


    Getting married was already the biggestpromise he had made.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to keep making mistakes.


    After a long while, Hattori Sakurayuki let out a gentle sigh, stood up from the big bed, and looked at Chen Feng, speaking slowly:


    "I understand everything you said, and I get your dilemma. I know that if it weren¡¯t for the Holy Spirit Sakura, you wouldn¡¯t have married me at all!"


    "I also have self-awareness. I know my charm doesn¡¯t matter much to you, so you don¡¯t need to struggle. I can understand you!"


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, a touch of surprise shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He originally thought that Hattori Sakurayuki would cry or make a fuss.


    If that happened, he would be in a very difficult situation.


    Unexpectedly, Hattori Sakurayuki was rather calm, which made Chen Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, really, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I can feel your love for her!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded and said.


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Chen Feng said gratefully.


    Then, Chen Feng smiled awkwardly, looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, and said with some embarrassment, "I have one more request. I wonder if Miss Sakura Snow can agree to it."


    "Go ahead!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded and said.


    "In the morning, could you lie and tell your father that we consummated the marriage?"


    Chen Fengughed wryly as he said this.


    Because asking a girl to say this kind of thing is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    But there was no other way.


    Judging by Hattori Masao¡¯s attitude just now, it¡¯s clear he would want to know the result of the consummation the next morning before handing over the Holy Spirit Sakura to Chen Feng.


    So, Chen Feng could only ask Hattori Sakurayuki to cooperate with him in telling this lie.


    Hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki blushed slightly and then nodded, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ll help you!"


    "Thank you, Miss Sakura Snow, I owe you a favor and will surely repay it in the future!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "No need, you just have to promise me one thing!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki shook her head and said.


    "What is it? Please tell me!"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "If the Hattori Family is ever in trouble in the future and I ask for your help, you must assist me!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath and said.


    And this, too, was the main reason she married Chen Feng.


    Since the marriage couldn¡¯t bind Chen Feng¡¯s heart to make him truly part of the Hattori Family.


    Then she could only use conditions as an exchange, but the effect should be the same; it at least provided an avenue for the future of the Hattori Family!


    "The Hattori Family in trouble?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly nodded, promising, "Alright, no problem. Today I owe you a huge favor. If you ever need me, even if it¡¯s through fire and water, I won¡¯t hesitate!"


    "Good, I¡¯m relieved with your word!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, hearing this, also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    At this point, the atmosphere in the entire bridal room became somewhat rxed.


    Because both of them achieved what they wanted.


    Hattori Sakurayuki received Chen Feng¡¯s promise.


    And Chen Feng got Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s help to achieve his goal of obtaining the Holy Spirit Sakura the next day.


    This also lifted a weight off both of their minds.


    Without any worries, the two of them sat cross-legged on the big bed like friends and started talking.


    After all, they had to act thoroughly. Until tomorrow morning, neither of them could leave the bridal room, or else how could they deceive Hattori Masao in the morning?


    Thus, they exchanged stories from their pasts.


    During this time, there were moments of sadness, distress, happiness, and bitterness.


    In short, during this period, the two of them got a much deeper understanding of each other.


    This also eased the rtionship between them quite a bit.


    Chen Feng discovered that although Hattori Sakurayuki was the daughter of the Hattori Family, the apple of the n leader¡¯s eye.


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of pretentiousness in her, instead, she was a very kind-hearted girl, even having a touch of cuteness.


    Gradually, Chen Feng found himself starting to like this girl a little.


    Of course, this liking wasn¡¯t the kind between a man and a woman.


    It was the kind between friends.


    If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, the two of them could have be very good friends.


    The time that night neither felt quick nor slow.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and when they got tired, they went to sleep.


    Of course, Hattori Sakurayuki slept on the bed, while Chen Feng wrapped himself in a nket and slept on the floor.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dawn.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    Following this, Hattori Masao¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxue, get up for breakfast!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki opened their eyes in a daze.


    They rubbed their sleepy eyes, still feeling a bit drowsy.


    After all, they talked until past three in the morningst night, finally went to sleep, and now being woken up so early, they were naturally very sleepy.


    And at this point, Hattori Masao¡¯s voice came again from outside.


    "Are you both awake? I¡¯m going to push the door open now!"


    With these words, there came the sound of someone searching for keys outside.


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were taken aback and then quickly sat up straight.


    They exchanged a nce, each seeing a hint of panic in the other¡¯s eyes.


    They both knew that one was on the floor, and the other on the bed.


    If Hattori Masao were to see this, there would be no way to exin it.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up here!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki hastily whispered.

 Chapter 807: Finally in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Finally in Hand</h4>


    "Oh oh!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about much else, and quickly rolled up the quilt, holding it as he jumped onto the big bed.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this, Hattori Sakurayuki quickly lifted her own quilt, signaling Chen Feng to get into her bed.


    "Uh... this... Miss, pardon me!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly slipped in.


    Immediately, he was enveloped by a fragrance.


    This left Chen Feng momentarily stunned, instinctively wanting to move his body aside a bit.


    But at this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki snuggled up to him.


    Chen Feng was instantly taken aback.


    "Miss Sakura Snow, you..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, asking in confusion.


    "If you don¡¯t want my father to suspect anything, don¡¯t move!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a slightly flushed face.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, taking deep breaths to keep himself calm.


    "Father, we are awake, you cane in!"


    At this time, Hattori Sakurayuki called out to the person outside the door.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Followed by Hattori Masao walking in from outside.


    Looking at the two of them on the big bed, cuddling closely together.


    Hattori Masao gave a slight smile and said, "Get up, I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast for you!"


    "Okay, father!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled and said.


    Hattori Masao nodded, then turned and left the room.


    After Hattori Masao left, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That was close!"


    Chen Feng let out a long breath, saying.


    Then he looked down at Hattori Sakurayuki in his arms and said with a smile, "Luckily, you reacted quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face turned red immediately. She quickly released Chen Feng and moved away from his embrace, saying a bit shyly, "Well... father is still waiting for us, let¡¯s get up quickly!"


    "Yes, okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then, the two went to the bathroom to freshen up, and afterward, they headed to Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    Dining room.


    Hattori Masao was already waiting at the dining table for the two of them.


    Seeing them arriving, he quickly invited them to sit down.


    "Xiaofeng, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Hattori Masao asked Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Uh, it was okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Really? I see you looking tired, with dark circles under your eyes, that¡¯s not how someone well-rested looks. Young people, you need to know how to take care of your body!"


    "You¡¯re a cultivator, so you¡¯re not afraid, but Xiaoxue is just an ordinary person, you need to cherish her!"


    Hattori Masao said meaningfully.


    Apparently, seeing both Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki looking unenergetic, he assumed they had been up all night.


    However, what Hattori Masao didn¡¯t know was that the two of them had just been chatting all night.


    If he knew this, he would probably be so angry he¡¯d spit blood on the spot.


    "Ahem, I¡¯ll keep father-inw¡¯s words in mind!"


    Chen Feng coughed lightly and said, holding back a smile.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Sakurayuki on the side had a face so red it seemed like it was about to drip blood.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat breakfast, after breakfast, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some supplements to help nourish you!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then without further ado, started eating breakfast.


    After a whole day of hustle and bustle yesterday without much food, he was starving.


    After breakfast.


    Just as Hattori Masao was about to get up.


    Chen Feng saw this and spoke directly to Hattori Masao, "Uh... has my Holy Spirit Sakura been prepared?"


    "I knew you¡¯d ask that, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all ready!"


    Hattori Masao gave a slight smile, then called out to the person outside, "Bring it in please!"


    Upon finish speaking, a green-clothed samurai entered from outside, carrying a green porcin jar, and ced it on the dining table.


    "Here, your Holy Spirit Sakura is all in this green porcin jar: three sakura blossoms and a thin branch, not one less!"


    Hattori Masao pointed to the green porcin jar, saying.


    Hearing that, Chen Feng moved to reach out and open it to check.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao spoke up, "I advise you not to open it, as doing so will let the spiritual energy dissipate. Better to open it when you need to use it, rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    However, to be on the safe side.


    Chen Feng still activated his X-ray vision and nced inside the jar.


    Sure enough, as Hattori Masao said, there was indeed a thin branch and three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms inside the jar.


    And they were all soaked in some green liquid, presumably the Gathering Spirit Liquid Hattori Masao mentioned earlier!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt reassured, waved his hand, and stored the green porcin jar in his Space Ring.


    After doing all this, Chen Feng cupped his hands to Hattori Masao, "Thank you, father-inw, for everything. These days I¡¯ve been disturbing the Hattori Family, I¡¯ve decided to leave this afternoon, may I have your approval?"


    "Oh? Leaving so soon?"


    Hattori Masao furrowed his brows, clearly somewhat reluctant.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop Chen Feng because he had promised before that once Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were married, he would no longer restrict Chen Feng¡¯s freedom.


    "Yes, to be honest, I¡¯m in a hurry to use the Holy Spirit Sakura to save someone, I hope father-inw can grant me this!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Alright, anyway, we¡¯ll all be family in the future, so it doesn¡¯t matter the time, just bid farewell to Xiaoxue!"


    Hattori Masao waved his hand, then stood up and walked outside.


    For a moment, only Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were left in the dining room.


    "Miss Sakura Snow, thank you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, expressing sincere gratitude.


    "This is like the Nth time you¡¯ve thanked me, we are already named husband and wife, no need to be so polite, right?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, saying in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was instantly embarrassed.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s face flush red, Hattori Sakurayuki also covered her mouth and chuckled, then said, "Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you!"


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng coughed lightly.


    "You¡¯re leaving this afternoon? Won¡¯t you stay a few more days?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Chen Feng, asking somewhat reluctantly.


    "Yes, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t dy any longer!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Alright, it seems she¡¯s really important to you!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted a bit and said.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was an inadvertent sh of disappointment...

 Chapter 808: Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Settling the Score</h4>


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said:


    "In any case, thank you so much for this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Holy Spirit Sakura so smoothly!"


    "You helped me a lot, rest assured, I will always keep my promise to you in mind. Whenever you need it, I will fulfill it immediately!"


    "Having your word puts me at ease. At least helping you wasn¡¯t in vain!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted slightly.


    Then, she suddenly changed her tone, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "But, now that you¡¯re married to me, if I ever want to marry someone else, it could be difficult. If I can¡¯t get married in the future, will you take responsibility for me?"


    "Uh... This..."


    Chen Feng was taken aback on the spot.


    Honestly, he hadn¡¯t considered this question at all.


    Because before this, his mind waspletely focused on the Holy Spirit Sakura and hadn¡¯t thought about this issue.


    Thinking about it now, Chen Feng realized the seriousness of this problem.


    Indeed, in name, Hattori Sakurayuki is already his wife.


    Moreover, to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, the two of them even performed a y for Hattori Masao, proving they had consummated the marriage.


    This way, in the eyes of outsiders, Hattori Sakurayuki is not a maiden anymore, and having been married once, it would indeed be difficult for her to marry again.


    Reputation is very important for a girl.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt guilt and remorse towards Hattori Sakurayuki in his heart.


    This time, Hattori Sakurayuki sacrificed a lot to help him.


    "Miss Sakurayuki, I... I ask for your forgiveness as I cannot give you any promises!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, expressing his apology.


    He couldn¡¯t help it; he also had Lin Mengyao, Lori, and Liu Feifei to be responsible for.


    So he really couldn¡¯t make any more promises to others.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted her little mouth, saying somewhat aggrievedly.


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng could only express his apology.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m gracious and won¡¯t hold it against you!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki puckered her lips and said, appearing indifferent.


    But if you look closely, you¡¯d find that deep down in her eyes, there was already a sense of loss.


    How she wished Chen Feng would give her a promise.


    Even if it¡¯s an unrealistic promise, she would be okay.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t give it to her.


    After that, they didn¡¯t continue the conversation on this topic.


    After saying goodbye to Hattori Sakurayuki, Chen Feng returned to his guest room.


    Ye Qianrou had been waiting for Chen Feng in the guest room. Seeing Chen Feng return, she also breathed a sigh of relief, finally at ease.


    "How did it go, done?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Yes, done. We¡¯ll leave for Europe this afternoon!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Oh? So urgent? You¡¯ve just gotten married, and you¡¯re willing to leave your little wife and travel to Europe?"


    Ye Qianrou teased with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Ye Qianrou and said, "That¡¯s the end of this topic, when we get back, don¡¯t bring it up to anyone, understand?"


    "Understood, especially don¡¯t let Lin Mengyao know her little boyfriend has already had a wedding with someone, and was forced into it, right?"


    Ye Qianrou covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Ahem, if you dare say that, you¡¯re done for!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly coughed twice, ring at Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, rx, I¡¯m not a gossip, why say things like this? Besides, I rely on you to survive, making you angry benefits me nothing!"


    Ye Qianrou waved her little hand and said.


    "Good that you understand!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Ye Qianrou, then said, "I have to cultivate for a while, don¡¯t call me for lunch, we leave at five in the afternoon sharp!"


    "So diligent? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a bit? I see you have dark circles under your eyes!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted and asked.


    "No, I need to hurry and improve my strength. This trip to Europe isn¡¯t just about getting thest piece of Divine Spirit Wood."


    "Also, as far as I know, among the forces that besieged me on Tianqi Ind back then, a few are in Europe, it¡¯s time to settle things with them!"


    Saying this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "Ah! You mean you¡¯re going to deal with those forces?"


    Ye Qianrou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, including the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Especially when talking about the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, a strong killing intent emanated from him.


    Compared to other forces, Chen Feng wanted to directly eradicate this one the most.


    Because not only did this organization besiege him on Tianqi Ind back then.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness is directly rted to their organization.


    If it weren¡¯t for the leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, Sikong Zhuxing, forcing Ye Qianrou to harm Lin Mengyao, Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t have had problems.


    So the real culprit is the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing.


    Chen Feng is determined to kill!


    "Chen Feng, I suggest you stay calm, don¡¯t talk about other forces for now."


    "Just talking about the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, I was part of it, so I know how strong they are, and they¡¯ve been developing in Europe for decades, deeply rooted."


    "If you rashly confront them alone, it will be very dangerous!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and tried to persuade.


    Although she really wanted Chen Feng to wipe out the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, so she could bepletely safe.


    However, as she was once a member of the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, she was quite aware of them.


    It is precisely because she understands them that she doesn¡¯t want Chen Feng to venture there.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my limits, while Mengyao hasn¡¯t woken up, I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking mildly.


    Then he turned and walked towards the room inside.


    Staring at Chen Feng¡¯s back, Ye Qianrou sighed.


    She knew Chen Feng was determined, no matter how much she tried to persuade him, she couldn¡¯t bring him back.


    Now, she could only hope Chen Feng truly had a hundred percent certainty!


    Otherwise, once he went there, there really would be no return.


    Thinking about having to follow Chen Feng to challenge the major forces in Europe.


    Ye Qianrou felt a shiver on her scalp.


    But Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t n to back down.


    Her life had long belonged to Chen Feng, so she didn¡¯t care about death.


    Leaving Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t survive either.


    Thus, she decided to follow Chen Feng and go crazy just this once.


    Moreover, she had quite a bit of confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    As long as they don¡¯t encounter an Earth Rank Perfection expert, there shouldn¡¯t be any major troubles...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 809: Until We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Until We Meet Again</h4>


    In the following period.


    Chen Feng nned to enter a state of cultivation.


    Of course, before entering cultivation.


    Chen Feng had to first figure out one issue.


    That was how the seal at his Dantian was broken at such a critical moment!


    After a series of investigations, Chen Feng found the reason.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    That¡¯s right, it was the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At the most crucial moment, when Chen Feng¡¯s safety was threatened.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl instinctively protected its owner and forcibly broke the True Qi seal left by Hattori Masao at his Dantian.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This Tianqi Holy Pearl truly is powerful, capable of breaking even the seal of an Earth Rank Perfection master.


    It seems the old Taoist wasn¡¯t exaggerating after all.


    Who knows what kind of power it will have when the Tianqi Holy Pearl fully recovers to its peak state.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt quite anticipatory.


    It seems that in the future, he needs to find more Divine Artifact fragments.


    Chen Feng currently had a piece of the Divine Artifact Fragment, which he got from Tian Bing.


    He originally intended to let the Tianqi Holy Pearl consume it, but he had tried it before.


    He ced the Divine Artifact Fragment and the Tianqi Holy Pearl together.


    But the Tianqi Holy Pearl showed no reaction.


    This left Chen Feng puzzled.


    Soon, Chen Feng figured that having the Tianqi Holy Pearl devour the Divine Artifact Fragment might not be as simple as devouring True Qi.


    There should be some special methods involved.


    As for how to do it specifically, it could only wait until the old Taoist awoke from his slumber to ask him.


    If Chen Feng had to figure it out himself, he couldn¡¯t manage it.


    So, during this time, he needed to find more Divine Artifact fragments and umte them.


    Once the old Taoist awakens and finds out the special method, it will result in a tremendous boost for the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In that case, Chen Feng himself would also greatly benefit.


    Following this, Chen Feng stopped thinking too much and directly entered the cultivation state.


    Of course, when ites to cultivation.


    Besides stabilizing his recently broken through Xuan Rank Perfection realm, further advancement in a short period is not quite possible for Chen Feng right now.


    After all, his strength has increased rapidly in a short period recently.


    If he forcibly breaks through again, although there might be some enhancement in the short-term, it would result in unstable foundations and fluctuating strength.


    If he ends up stuck here in the future, that would be quite frustrating.


    Therefore, Chen Feng dared not proceed with further enhancement for now, only working to stabilize his strength.


    At the same time, Chen Feng also took out the martial arts technique he got from Tian Bing.


    This martial arts technique is called "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique," an authentic high-grade Earth Rank fire element martial art with great power.


    With his current strength, he can indeed handle martial arts of this level.


    So he ns to get familiar with this martial art as much as possible before going to Europe and ideally get a grasp of it.


    This way, he could have an additional trump card in the future.


    ...


    A day passed particrly quickly.


    Because Chen Feng had instructed before not to call him for lunch.


    So it wasn¡¯t until nearly five in the afternoon that Ye Qianrou knocked on the door of Chen Feng¡¯s seclusion room.


    Upon hearing the sound, Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    Having trained for nearly a day, Chen Feng found his gains satisfactory.


    Not only has his realm stabilized, but he has gained a rough understanding of the "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique." Although not yet at entry-level, he¡¯s bing familiar with it, and he believes he can master it soon.


    It has to be said, Chen Feng really has a considerable mastery in martial arts.


    When facing an unfamiliar martial art, Chen Feng can quickly understand and master it.


    Of course, this is also rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Because whenever Chen Feng studies martial arts, the Tianqi Holy Pearl always transmits a miraculous energy to his brain.


    This energy makes Chen Feng¡¯s mind clearer and thoughts sharper.


    Some very difficult operational pathways can be memorized by Chen Feng at the fastest speed.


    This is truly quite amazing.


    This must be one of the auxiliary functions of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Standing up, dusting off the creases on his clothes, Chen Feng opened the door and walked out of the room.


    And Ye Qianrou had already prepared everything.


    Seeing Chen Fenge out, she looked at him and said, "Shall we go?"


    "Yes, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Subsequently, the two directly headed towards the guest room exit.


    As for outside the guest room, the samurai and elders responsible for monitoring Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had long been withdrawn.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was quite satisfied, because Hattori Masao kept his word, proving he is a gentleman.


    Leaving the guest room, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were just about to head towards the Sakura Forest.


    Just then, hurried footsteps sounded from behind.


    Upon hearing the sound, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged a nce and then looked back.


    They saw Hattori Sakurayuki running towards them.


    In the distance, Hattori Masao was standing there, watching Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking over, Hattori Masao nodded at him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly nodded as well.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re leaving without even saying goodbye to me?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki came up to Chen Feng, looking at him with a face full of mncholy.


    "I forgot, sorry about that!"


    Chen Feng smiled apologetically and said.


    "When can we meet again after you leave this time?"


    Asked Hattori Sakurayuki with some reluctance.


    "Well...fate will bring us together again!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    Because this was a question he couldn¡¯t guarantee.


    In any case, unless something unexpected happens, he shouldn¡¯t be returning here.


    Because he also has a home, he also has family.


    "Hmph, it seems like you never want to see me again in your life!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted, speaking sorrowfully.


    "How could that be? We are friends, remember?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Just friends?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki retorted.


    At this time, Ye Qianrou, who enjoyed the drama, interjected, "Or perhaps a couple!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he gave Ye Qianrou a fierce re.


    But thetter simply pretended not to notice.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless, then he turned to Hattori Sakurayuki and said, "Sakura Snow, believe me, we¡¯ll meet again in the future, but I need to finish my current tasks first. Of course, if you miss me, you can alsoe to Coastal to visit me!"


    "Really? Can I?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    What he said was merely to reassure Hattori Sakurayuki.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect that Hattori Sakurayuki would take it seriously and keep it in her heart.


    If Chen Feng knew this, he would surely p himself twice.


    "Alright, Miss Sakura Snow, we need to catch a flight. See you when fate allows!"


    Chen Feng waved to Hattori Sakurayuki, then nodded to Hattori Masao in the distance, and continued walking out of the Sakura Forest with Ye Qianrou.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, a peculiar expression flickered in Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she muttered to herself, "Chen Feng, believe that we¡¯ll meet again soon!"


    ...

 Chapter 810: 810: Heading to Europe

    <strong>Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Heading to Europe</strong>


    The Hattori Family¡¯s journey from Japan has finallye to an end.


    Although there were some bumps and setbacks, the oue is ultimately good.


    At the very least, the Holy Spirit Sakura is now in hand. To gather all three types of spiritual medicine, only thest one remains, the Divine Spirit Wood!


    ording to the records provided by Xu Long.


    This Divine Spirit Wood grows in a hidden ce in Europe.


    It¡¯s an ancient forest.


    And within that ancient forest, there¡¯s a powerful Ancient Martial Family guarding the area.


    Because the location of the Divine Spirit Wood is extremely hidden, it lies deep in the heart of the ancient forest.


    The outer paths of the ancient forest are intricate andplex, with various poisonous insects and wild beasts roaming, along with natural miasmas and traps.


    It¡¯s nearly impossible for outsiders to reach there. Even if some blind luck allows one to stumble into the heart of the ancient forest, they would be forcibly driven out by the Ancient Martial Family guarding it.


    Of course, if someone is too ignorant to recognize the situation, the Ancient Martial Family might take direct action to kill them.


    So over the years, the Divine Spirit Wood has been well protected. While outsiders know of its mystical effects, they can only covet it without daring to take risks.


    Because the result of such attempts is a single word: death!


    However, Chen Feng doesn¡¯t concern himself with these things.


    The Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    When acquiring these two types of spiritual medicine, wasn¡¯t each time fraught with danger?


    Didn¡¯t Chen Feng endure them all?


    So for thisst spiritual medicine, even if it¡¯s through a mountain of des and a sea of fire, Chen Feng is determined to fight for it to the end, until death!


    ¡°Yaoyao, wait for me, I will soon gather all three spiritual medicines and return to save you!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with a determined expression.


    Upon leaving the Hattori Family, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou headed straight for the airport.


    The reason for leaving the Hattori Family at five o¡¯clock was because at six o¡¯clock, there was a flight departing to Europe.


    Chen Feng was quite generous, directly buying two first-ss tickets.


    This made Ye Qianrou quite satisfied. After following Chen Feng back and forth in a frenzy, nearly wearing herself out, she could finally enjoy a first-ss seat.


    The flight took off punctually.


    As the ne leveled out, a beautiful flight attendant walked past Chen Feng and asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, would you like something to drink?¡±


    ¡°A ss of ice water, please!¡±


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡±


    The beautiful flight attendant smiled lightly and turned to get Chen Feng his ice water.


    However, at that moment, the ne suddenly jolted.


    The passengers in their seats were fine, but the beautiful flight attendant wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    Wearing high heels, she was already unstable, and with the sudden jolt, she lost her bnce and fell headlong towards the floor.


    At that moment, the beautiful flight attendant was terrified.


    If she were to fall face-first, let alone the severe injuries, her face would be ruined, at the very least her nose would be crushed.


    And being disfigured is equivalent to being unemployed.


    After all, being a flight attendant is a profession that values appearance.


    Airlines wouldn¡¯t employ someone with facial disfigurement as a flight attendant.


    So at this moment, the beautiful flight attendant was despairing, feeling her life was over.


    Thinking of this, she hopelessly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, in the next second, the beautiful flight attendant was startled.


    Because the pain she imagined didn¡¯t arrive; instead, she found herself in a solid and warm embrace.


    She quickly opened her eyes to see a handsome young man holding her around the waist.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng, for whom she was about to fetch ice water!


    To be honest, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t remarkably handsome; he had a manly charm, a rugged kind of handsomeness.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of the beautiful flight attendant, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t have been more handsome, practically her hero.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, her life would have been ruined!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Chen Feng asked the beautiful flight attendant in his arms with a smile.


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Wang Yasi¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly shook her head and said.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s alright then!¡±


    After steadying Wang Yasi¡¯s tender body, Chen Feng released her and sat back in his seat.


    ¡°Sir, thank you so much for earlier!¡±


    Wang Yasi adjusted her attire and looked at Chen Feng gratefully.


    ¡°No problem, if you weren¡¯t going to fetch me water, you wouldn¡¯t have been unstable, so it¡¯s partly my responsibility. I hope you won¡¯t me me!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, not at all, getting you water is my duty; how could I me you!¡±


    Wang Yasi shook her head quickly, exining.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, just about to continue speaking.


    At that moment, a nearby male passenger interrupted with a face full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Hey, are you two going to flirt all day? Wasn¡¯t it just a little help after a fall? Is it necessary to go on and on? Hurry up and get me a drink!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the other passengers began to express their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m dying of thirst here, this flight attendant only cares about chatting, such poor service, I¡¯ll have toin about herter!¡±


    ¡°Right, wasn¡¯t it just catching someone from falling? I could have done it too, no need for all this gratitude! It¡¯s not like someone died!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get us drinks, or we¡¯llin!¡±


    Most of those speaking were male passengers.


    Despite their dissatisfaction on the surface, inside they were filled with jealousy toward Chen Feng.


    They all thought, if only the flight attendant had fallen near them, they could have caught her first, maybe take advantage of the situation.


    Perhaps they could have exchanged WeChat, and arranged to meet.


    But in reality, the flight attendant fell into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    This made them all immensely jealous.


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s dissatisfied words, Wang Yasi gave Chen Feng an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you should get back to work!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand with a smile.


    As for those people, in his eyes, they were nothing more than jumping clowns, he didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    Having strength on par with Earth Rank experts, he naturally wouldn¡¯t get angry over the words of a few ordinary people.


    Just like a tiger doesn¡¯t bother much with ants.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s generosity instantly increased Wang Yasi¡¯s favor for him.


    She promptly fetched Chen Feng a ss of ice water before continuing to serve the other passengers.


    Chen Feng took the ice water, sipped it, and then set the ss down.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 811: Hijacked

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Hijacked</h4>


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou, sitting beside Chen Feng, looked at him and pursed her lips into a smile, teasing, "Tsk tsk tsk, truly a great lover, able to charmdies wherever you go. I bet that stewardess has her heart stolen by you again!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Ye Qianrou, saying irritably.


    Immediately, Chen Feng nned to close his eyes and rest quietly for a while.


    However, the tree wished for calm but the wind would not cease.


    Just as Chen Feng closed his eyes, a series of screams and various panic-stricken voices came from outside the first-ss cabin.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Please don¡¯t kill me!"


    ...


    Upon hearing the sounds, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, turned on his perspective vision, and looked towards the outside of the cabin.


    At a nce, Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile, realizing that his wish for some peace and quiet was going down the drain.


    Three masked men wearing bvas rushed into the first-ss cabin from outside, holding Desert Eagle pistols.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the cabin was dumbfounded.


    Before anyone could react, one of the masked men raised his gun and fired directly at the ceiling of the cabin.


    "Bang!"


    This immediately plunged all passengers, including stewardess Wang Yasu, into chaos.


    Masked men with guns firing shots,


    No need to think, they definitely weren¡¯t here for fun!


    In an instant, everyone was in a panic, losing theirposure, faces pale.


    Throughout the cabin, only Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou remained calm.


    Chen Feng had seen plenty of such scenes, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t panic.


    As for Ye Qianrou, although she wasn¡¯t particrly strong, she was from a mercenary organization, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be scared by such a scene.


    "Hijacking, damn it, everyone, stay quiet and sit still, don¡¯t move. Whoever dares move, I¡¯ll shoot them dead!"


    Under the terrified gazes of the crowd, the masked man who had fired earlier red at everyone in the cabin, speaking coldly.


    With these words, the cabin instantly went silent, so afraid that they didn¡¯t even dare breathe.


    Seeing this, the masked man nodded in satisfaction.


    At that moment, a foreign man with a ck suit, golden hair, and blue eyes walked in from outside the first-ss cabin.


    This foreign man looked gentle, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses, a smile on his face, very amiable.


    However, upon entering the first-ss cabin, the three masked men hurriedly bowed respectfully to him.


    Clearly, these three hijackers were led by him!


    The foreign man walked into the first-ss cabin, first sweeping his gaze over everyone inside, smiling slightly, and speaking very politely in skilled Chinese:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don¡¯t be afraid, we are not bad people!"


    "I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, all I want is money. Now, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get the money together or individually, as long as someone can give me a hundred million US Dors, then you can all survive."


    "Of course, if not, then you¡¯ll all perish!"


    After speaking, the foreign man took out aptop from his briefcase, opened it, and ced it on a small table meant for drinking coffee.


    Afterpleting all this, he looked at everyone present, smilingly asked, "Who would like to start?"


    With these words, those present exchanged nces, no one dared to stand up at the moment.


    After all, that was a hundred million US Dors, not a small sum.


    Even though there were many elite individuals present, it was clearly quite hard for them toe up with a hundred million US Dors.


    Seeing everyone unmoved, the smile on the foreign man¡¯s face gradually faded.


    Then, he directly took out a revolver from his chest, pulled Wang Yasi next to him onto the ground, and pressed the gun to Wang Yasi¡¯s head, speaking coldly:


    "Seems like I need to give you some motivation to be proactive, I¡¯ll give you thirty more seconds, if no one stands up, then I can only send this beautifuldy to Hell!"


    "Ah! No, don¡¯t kill me, please, save me!"


    Wang Yasi was just an ordinary girl, already terrified, her face ghostly pale, constantly begging those in the cabin for help.


    However, no one was willing to stand up and pay.


    The male passengers who were moring to help Wang Yasi when she fell earlier were now all mute.


    After all, an air hostess¡¯s death was of no concern to them, that¡¯s how cold human nature is.


    Thirty seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    And still, no one was willing to stand up.


    This pushed the foreign man¡¯s patience to its limit, speaking coldly: "Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you some blood first!"


    With that, the foreign man directly released the safety on his gun, about to pull the trigger.


    "Wait!"


    At that moment, a faint voice rang out in the first-ss cabin.


    Upon hearing the voice, everyone was stunned, including the foreign man and a few hijackers, all turned their heads towards the source of the sound.


    And the owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sighed lightly, somewhat reluctantly standing up from his seat.


    Although he wasn¡¯t exactly a perfect good guy, since he encountered this situation, he wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, letting a few foreigners wreak havoc on a ne in his own country.


    This was something Chen Feng absolutely could not tolerate.


    Looking at the suddenly standing Chen Feng, many passengers in the cabin were stunned.


    Clearly, no one expected that at such a moment, this guy would stand up.


    What was he nning to do? Did he want to heroically save the beauty again?


    Please, saving the beauty also requires considering the situation!


    The people opposite are armed hijackers, this is not as simple as helping a fallen stewardess!


    At this moment, in the eyes of all the passengers, Chen Feng clearly intended to go to his death.


    However, none of the passengers stepped up to stop him.


    Even the male passengers who were initially jealous of Chen Feng now felt slightly gleeful.


    They couldn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng to get shot by the hijackers, serves him right, that¡¯s the consequence of showing off without the strength to back it up.


    Amidst the contemptuous gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng walked directly to face the foreign man.


    The foreign man sized up Chen Feng from top to bottom, grinning and said: "Good, finally a gutsy man stands up. I thought all you Huaxia men were cowards and weaklings!"


    After speaking, the foreign man looked at Chen Feng, smirking mockingly, saying, "Young man, do you have a hundred million US Dors?"


    "I don¡¯t have a hundred million US Dors, but I do have a piece of advice for you!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 812: Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Shocking Everyone</h4>


    "Oh? Advise? What kind of advice?"


    The foreign man¡¯s lips curled up as he asked with a cold smile.


    "Put down the gun, release the people, kneel down voluntarily and surrender, maybe I can give you a chance to live!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    With these words, not only the foreign man but also the other hijackers were stunned, and the passengers in the cabin were left dumbfounded.


    This guy must be crazy, right?


    There are four of them, all armed.


    And he¡¯s alone, barehanded, yet he wants them to surrender?


    Is his brain malfunctioning!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience looked at Chen Feng as if he were insane.


    "Hahaha, young man, you must be telling a cold joke, right?"


    "Or did something stimte you? Did your brain go wrong?"


    "Are you sure you want us to surrender? Huh?"


    The foreign manughed contemptuously on the spot.


    The other three masked men also looked skyward andughed, theirughter full of disdain.


    "You only have three seconds to consider!"


    Chen Feng said again lightly.


    "Three seconds? Haha, you mean, after three seconds, if I don¡¯t surrender, you¡¯ll kill me? I¡¯m so scared!"


    The foreign man rolled his eyes at Chen Feng and said disdainfully.


    "Three."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Oh, a countdown? Let me help you, I beg you to hurry up and kill me, three-two-one, alright, time¡¯s up, you can kill me now!"


    The foreign man¡¯s lips curled up in contempt as he spoke with a cold smile.


    And in his eyes, there was nothing but disdain when he looked at Chen Feng.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng really had the ability to kill him.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was just a piece of trash, like an ant.


    On his side, four people, four guns, they could absolutely turn Chen Feng into a sieve the moment he moved.


    "Time¡¯s up, your chance is gone!"


    Chen Feng said, and then a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    It was precisely this smile that made the foreign man shiver involuntarily when he saw it.


    For some reason, at this moment, an ominous premonition inexplicably rose in the foreign man¡¯s heart.


    Having experienced life and death before, he was very familiar with this kind of premonition.


    Because this premonition only urs when one is on the verge of death.


    This gave the foreign man¡¯s heart a jolting shock, just as he was about to react.


    However, it was already toote.


    At this moment, Chen Feng transformed into a phantom and dashed straight towards the foreign man.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng appeared in front of the foreign man and kicked directly at the foreign man¡¯s abdomen.


    The foreign man couldn¡¯t even react, his eyes widened sharply, and he immediately felt as if his abdomen was hit by a speeding motorcycle.


    No, a train!


    The terrifying force, the tearing pain, almost killed the foreign man with pain, and tears sprang from his eyes instantly.


    "Aah!"


    A tragic scream echoed.


    The foreign man flew several meters away, and uponnding, he clutched his stomach, convulsed violently on the floor, then rolled his eyes and lost his breath entirely.


    Clearly, he was dead!


    This scene left everyone in the cabin stunned.


    What just happened?


    What just happened earlier?


    A single kick sent someone flying several meters, and it directly killed him?


    Is this shooting a martial arts film?


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    However, the scene that shocked everyone even more was yet toe.


    The foreign man was dead, and the remaining three masked men reacted quickly too.


    Seeing this, each raised their handgun, intending to aim at Chen Feng and shoot.


    Only to hear "bang bang bang!" with three gunshots.


    Fire shed in an instant, and three bullets were precisely shot toward Chen Feng from the dark gun barrels.


    At this moment, everyone thought Chen Feng was doomed.


    After all, no matter how powerful a person is, it¡¯s impossible to withstand guns, let alone three guns!


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned once again.


    They saw the three bullets stop suddenly as they were about to hit Chen Feng.


    As if there was an invisible barrier in front of Chen Feng, blocking those three bullets.


    Three bullets hovered steadily in front of Chen Feng, spinning constantly, but they could not advance an inch further.


    This left everyone dumbfounded.


    Was it a martial arts movie earlier?


    Now it has turned into a science fiction movie?


    Are the bullets fake?


    Is this person fake?


    How could they not hit?


    At this moment, everyone felt like they were hallucinating.


    The three masked men were also stunned.


    However, they quickly reacted, gritting their teeth, intending to aim at Chen Feng once again and pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and his mind moved slightly.


    The three bullets hovering in front of Chen Feng suddenly flipped their direction and shot straight at the three masked men.


    The three masked men were stunned at this sight.


    Before they could react, the three bullets shot urately into the right hand of each person holding a gun.


    For a moment, blood sttered.


    Three ghastly bullet holes appeared in their right hands.


    "Aah!"


    A series of pig-ughtering screams resounded as the three masked men clutched their right hands and screamed miserably on the spot.


    As for the handguns in their hands, they all dropped to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Feng turned into a ck shadow again, charging toward the three men.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With the sound of three muffled thuds.


    The three masked men all copsed on the ground like dead dogs, passing out.


    However, Chen Feng spared their lives.


    He didn¡¯t kill them outright as he did with the foreign man.


    After all, no matter what, this was a hijacking incident that happened domestically.


    So they had to leave a few alive for the police to interrogate properly.


    Of course, this was no longer Chen Feng¡¯s concern; he didn¡¯t bother to care much now.


    The people in the cabin looked at the fallen hijackers, one by one, shocked beyond belief.


    Bear in mind, less than a minute had passed since Chen Feng made his move.


    And now?


    Four hijackers, one dead, three severely injured.


    Bear in mind, these were armed hijackers!


    At this moment, the shock in everyone¡¯s hearts was indescribable.


    Some passengers¡¯ jaws were so wide open that an apple could fit through.


    Because what happenedpletely overturned their worldview.


    They had only seen these scenes in movies their whole lives.


    Now, it all unfolded in less than a minute in real life.


    This was much more thrilling than watching a 4D movie.


    ```


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 813: 813: Being Targeted

    <strong>Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Being Targeted</strong>


    Moreover, the power, speed, and that unbelievable bulletproof ability Chen Feng just demonstratedpletely overturned their understanding of the world.


    It could only be described as terrifying.


    At this moment, the way everyone looked at Chen Feng changed.


    From disdain and contempt to respect and gratitude.


    Because it was Chen Feng who took action to save them.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, after the flight attendant was killed by the hijackers, they would surely be the next to suffer.


    Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would have to pay arge ransom to buy their own lives.


    That was clearly not a situation they wanted to see.


    So at this moment, they felt grateful to Chen Feng from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the beautiful flight attendant Wang Yasi, who was still lying on the ground, while reaching out his right hand to her and asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Wang Yasi¡¯s face was still somewhat pale.


    She shook her head, then grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s right hand to stand up, and looked at Tang Ming with gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you for saving me again!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then pointed to the three masked men who were still breathing on the ground, and said lightly, ¡°I left three of them alive for you, go notify the air marshals to take them in, as for the interrogation, that¡¯s up to you guys, I won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    ¡°Okay sir, I¡¯ll notify them right away!¡±


    Wang Yasi nodded, then was about to turn around.


    Just at this moment, two uniformed air marshals quickly ran into the first-ss cabin.


    The two had been in another cabin, and rushed over as soon as they heard gunshots.


    They initially thought the situation was at its worst.


    But after rushing in, they found not only were no passengers injured, but all four hijackers had already been subdued.


    This left the two air marshals stunned and puzzled.


    Seeing this, Wang Yasi quickly stepped forward to exin the situation to the two air marshals.


    Including how Chen Feng really subdued the four hijackers.


    This left the two air marshals dumbfounded.


    They felt as if they were listening to a fantasy novel.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Yasi being a flight attendant, and the fact that the four hijackers had indeed been subdued,


    the two air marshals would never have believed it.


    Subsequently, the two air marshals took the three surviving hijackers for investigation.


    As for the body of the foreign man, someone attended to it.


    The air marshals initially wanted Chen Feng to assist in the investigation.


    But with so many eyewitnesses present, including flight attendant Wang Yasi, it was sufficient for her to go.


    This saved Chen Feng quite a bit of hassle.


    Returning to his seat, Chen Feng drank the ice water in his cup in one go, then closed his eyes and quietly fell asleep.


    He looked nothing like someone who had just experienced a hijacking, extremely calm.


    This left the other passengers in admiration, since they were still a bit shaken, let alone able to sleep.


    However, Chen Feng not only personally took down four hijackers, he even finished one of them off.


    After it was all over, it seemed like nothing had happened, sleeping as if everything was normal.


    This made everyone sigh in awe, that¡¯s really the difference between people!


    What the others didn¡¯t know was,


    When a person¡¯s power and realm reach a certain level, some trivial and mundane matters can¡¯t disturb their state of mind at all.


    Just like Chen Feng now.


    In his eyes, this hijacking was nothing to mention.


    Just a small matter that¡¯s as trivial as a sesame seed, not worthy of mention at all.


    Not as important as eating or drinking water.


    In fact, before long, Chen Feng would forget about it.


    While for other ordinary people, this was a deadly experience.


    So, different perspectives naturally lead to different views on things¡­


    Chen Feng slept until the nended.


    This was the soundest sleep Chen Feng had had in a long time.


    During this time, Wang Yasi came to look for Chen Feng several times, but seeing him asleep, she didn¡¯t disturb him and had to leave.


    It wasn¡¯t until people started leaving the ne that Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    Even Ye Qianrou, sitting nearby, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, and teased, ¡°You really can sleep. If you kept going, I would¡¯ve thrown you out the window!¡±


    ¡°Got a bit sleepy, have we arrived?¡±


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyes and asked in confusion.


    ¡°People are already dening. Oh, that flight attendant came looking for you several times, but saw you still sleeping, so she left again!¡±


    Ye Qianrou said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s dene too!¡±


    Then the two of them got up to leave.


    However, just as they reached the exit of the cabin, the figure walking towards them was the flight attendant Wang Yasi.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Wang Yasi blushed upon seeing Chen Feng and greeted him quickly.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb you while you were sleeping earlier!¡±


    Wang Yasi said.


    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±


    Chen Feng asked puzzledly.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Chen, you saved me twice and I haven¡¯t formally thanked you yet. By right, I ought to treat you to a meal, but I¡¯m about to fly to another ce, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Wang Yasi said apologetically.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said nonchntly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay, how about I leave you my contact information? When you return home, we can meet when you¡¯re free, I really must thank you properly!¡±


    Wang Yasi insisted.


    ¡°Well¡­ okay!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and could only give her his phone number.


    Subsequently, as Wang Yasi had to catch her next flight,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou dened directly, walking towards the airport exit.


    Walking through the airport corridor, Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and teased with a bit of jealousy, ¡°You¡¯ve exchanged numbers already, what¡¯s the next step? Dating and getting a room? Tsk tsk tsk, Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t see iting, your skills in picking up girls are quite something!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Qianrou thought Chen Feng would surely banter with her a bit.


    But he stayed silent for a long time.


    She nced over at Chen Feng, only to find.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brows were furrowed, his expression somewhat cold.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou was slightly taken aback, thinking that her words had upset Chen Feng, she quickly said, ¡°Hey, Chen Feng, no need for that, I was just joking¡­¡±


    However, before Ye Qianrou could finish speaking, Chen Feng waved and interrupted her.


    Ye Qianrou was about to speak again.


    Just then, Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou and said lightly, ¡°We¡¯re being watched!¡±

 Chapter 814: Elder Nightwind

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Elder Nightwind</h4>


    "Ah? We¡¯ve been targeted?"


    Ye Qianrou was taken aback, her face full of surprise.


    Because throughout, she hadn¡¯t felt a thing.


    Everything seemed particrly normal to her, how could they have been targeted?


    "To be precise, we were targeted the moment we got off the ne!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly in a sardonic smile as he spoke.


    Ye Qianrou looked around stealthily upon hearing this.


    But found that apart from passengers like her who had just gotten off the ne, there was no suspicious figure.


    This made Ye Qianrou frown slightly, then she looked at Chen Feng, shook her head, and said puzzledly, "No, I don¡¯t see anything!"


    "If it were that easy for you to spot, it wouldn¡¯t be called secret tracking!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Ye Qianrou asked in confusion.


    "There are too many people here; most are innocent civilians, so let¡¯s not bother with them. Since they¡¯re tracking us, they¡¯ll certainly keep following us. Let¡¯s find a deserted ce and really y with them!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly in a cold smile as he spoke.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    Then, without hesitation, they directly walked quickly towards the airport exit.


    Due to the time difference.


    When they left the airport, it was alreadypletely dark.


    After all, Japan is in Asia.


    They departed from Japan at night, arriving in Europe when it was already daytime in Japan.


    Europe and Asia have nearly several hours of time difference.


    So daytime in Asia bes night here in Europe.


    After leaving the airport, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou caught a taxi, but didn¡¯t go directly to the city center.


    Instead, they had the taxi driver head towards the nearby Wild Lake Park, which was almost deserted at night.


    Initially, the taxi driver was reluctant.


    After all, Wild Lake Park wasn¡¯t known to be peaceful, with several murder cases said to have urred there.


    Late at night, nobody really wants to go there.


    But money talks.


    Chen Feng offered the taxi driver triple the fare, and the driver hesitated no more, driving them to Wild Lake Park.


    This is the advantage of having money!


    Though money isn¡¯t everything, it often ys a crucial role.


    Wild Lake Park wasn¡¯t far from the airport.


    So quickly, the taxi arrived at Wild Lake Park.


    Calling it a park, there was little more than a neglected wildke and sporadic sparse trees lining the roadside.


    This made everything look barren, somewhat deste.


    Especially at night, the cold moonlight cast an additional chill over theke¡¯s surface.


    No wonder the taxi driver was reluctant toe here.


    It¡¯s the middle of the night, after all, and no sensible person would want to visit such a creepy ce.


    On theke¡¯s shore.


    After dropping off Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, the taxi driver immediately turned and left Wild Lake Park.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to stay in such a ghostly ce for even a minute longer.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t offered triple the fare, he wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou watched the taxi speeding away, exchanging a helpless smile.


    They surveyed their surroundings.


    At this moment, besides them, there was no other passerby around.


    This made them nod approvingly.


    This was perfect, sparing innocent bystanders.


    They chose such a deserted spot precisely for this reason.


    About a minute passed.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, muttering, "They should be here by now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sudden gust of cold wind rose around them.


    The eerie wind sounded like ghostly wails, sending chills down one¡¯s spine, remarkably strange.


    Even for Ye Qianrou, who was mentally prepared, her face changed slightly.


    She felt that the atmosphere was reminiscent of when ghosts appeared in horror films.


    "Chen Feng, what¡¯s going on? Could the ones tailing us... not be human?"


    Ye Qianrou shivered slightly, asking in fear.


    After all, she was a girl and had a natural fear of specters.


    "They¡¯re human, just pretending to be supernatural!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly in a cold smile as he spoke.


    Having said that, he took a step forward, looking ahead, and said calmly, "Since you¡¯ve followed us all the way, why hide? Come out already!"


    "Heh heh heh, as expected from the Dragon Group¡¯s ace, King of Soldiers!"


    "Dao Feng, all these years, your perception truly hasn¡¯t diminished a bit!"


    A sinister voice rang out in the dark.


    Soon, a dark figure emerged from the shadows not far in front.


    Seeing this figure, Ye Qianrou was taken aback.


    As the figure drew closer, under the faint moonlight, Ye Qianrou and Chen Feng finally saw the figure clearly.


    That figure, strictly speaking, appeared to be a foreign elderly man in a long robe.


    The elder¡¯s face was ghastly pale, covered in wrinkles, with almost no flesh, frighteningly thin.


    His face looked like a skeleton oveid with dry skin, immensely creepy.


    The elder was enveloped in a sense of death,cking any trace of vitality.


    If the elder couldn¡¯t walk or speak, he would truly be indistinguishable from a corpse.


    And this foreign elder.


    Upon seeing his true appearance, Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her eyes full of astonishment. She immediately looked at the elder and eximed, "Night... Night Breeze, you¡¯re Elder Night Breeze!"


    "Ah, Qiangwei, didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. I thought you¡¯d forgotten this old man after defecting from the organization!"


    Elder Night Breeze smiled.


    However, his face wasn¡¯t pleasant to look at.


    This smile intensified his creepiness.


    Ye Qianrou looked at Elder Night Breeze¡¯s grim smile, inhaled sharply, her body involuntarily trembling.


    For Elder Night Breeze was a notorious character in the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    His status in the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group was second only to Sikong Zhuxing.


    Moreover, he had a special mission to investigate and hunt down defectors of the organization.


    Of course, being able to carry out this mission is testament.


    His prowess was considerably terrifying.


    In the entire Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, those who could rival him were countable on one hand.


    So in these years, none of the defectors from Soul Sorrow Mercenaries managed to live safely.


    Without exception, they all perished at Elder Night Breeze¡¯s hands.


    And died gruesomely!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 815: 815: Come and Get It Yourself

    <strong>Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Come and Get It Yourself</strong>


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou had fully pledged her allegiance to Chen Feng.


    Therefore, she could now be considered a deserter from the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    Especially since she had witnessed the brutal methods of the Old Man of Night Wind before.


    So, at this moment facing the Old Man of Night Wind, Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart instinctively felt a kind of fear.


    If nothing unexpected happens, this Old Man of Night Wind is here to hunt her down!


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, trembling as she asked.


    ¡°Qiangwei, you¡¯ve been working for Lord Zhuxing for so many years; you should know the rules of the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries better than I do.¡±


    ¡°Our Soul Sorrow Mercenaries can tolerate everything except deserters, and there¡¯s only one oue for that, which is death without pardon!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind gave a sinister smile as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted everything Sikong Zhuxing instructed me to do, and I left the organization voluntarily, so it doesn¡¯t count as desertion!¡±


    Ye Qianrou said with an ugly expression on her little face.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s desertion or not, it¡¯s not up to you; it¡¯s up to me!¡±


    ¡°I was nning to go to Huaxia to drag you back, but since you came here willingly, you¡¯ve spared me the trouble of a trip!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I must also thank you on behalf of the organization for luring Chen Feng to Europe; you are truly a great hero of our Soul Sorrow, heh heh heh!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind curled his lips into a sinister smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face changed immediately, and she quickly turned to Chen Feng to exin, ¡°Chen Feng, believe me, I didn¡¯t know anything about this beforehand!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I know!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded calmly.


    He naturally didn¡¯t believe the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s nonsense.


    As foring to Europe, he hade voluntarily and not because Ye Qianrou had lured him here.


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s words to heart at all.


    Chen Feng reached out and patted Ye Qianrou¡¯s fragrant shoulder, smiling as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter for me to handle!¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Ye Qianrou looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and nodded.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    But at this moment, all the anxiety and fear in her heart disappeared because of Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Having Chen Feng by her side made her feel extraordinarily secure.


    It was this kind of man to whom she was willing to entrust her life and safetypletely!


    Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou and nodded with a smile before stepping forward to face the Old Man of Night Wind, calmly saying, ¡°Old Man of Night Wind, right? You were the one lurking in the shadows watching me the whole time?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re quite vignt; yes, it was indeed me!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind nodded coldly and replied.


    ¡°Oh, so what¡¯s your objective? To kill me? And her?¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at himself and Ye Qianrou, asking.


    ¡°Killing her is secondary, just a useless Yellow Rank person, it makes no difference when she¡¯s eliminated. You¡¯re the main target, and of course, the Tianqi Holy Pearl in your hand!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light as he said with a sneer.


    In the end, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is the main target!


    Because it is Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s most coveted treasure.


    If he could get his hands on it, it would certainly be a significant contribution.


    With this great merit, he could easily climb to the second-highest position in the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries!


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. You really want the Tianqi Holy Pearl that much?¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Otherwise? Chen Feng, if you want to live, exchange the Tianqi Holy Pearl for your life!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Truthfully, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is indeed with me, but whether you can take it away depends on your abilities!¡±


    ¡°Additionally, I must say, in this life, I despise being followed. Your actions have greatly displeased me.¡±


    ¡°So, if you don¡¯t have the skills, you will pay dearly for it today!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, young man, you¡¯re quite humorous, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the name Night Wind before? The number of experts who have died by my hand is at least in the three digits, I suppose?


    ¡°Of them, there were so many young and impetuous ones like you that I can¡¯t even count them on two hands!¡±


    ¡°So, young man, I advise you to obediently hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might spare your life!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind burst into an arrogant and dismissiveugh at those words.


    ¡°I never give things up freely. If you want it, you¡¯ll have to take it yourself!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve chosen the hard way over the easy way? Very well, in that case, you and this woman can go to hell together!¡±


    The Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He then flickered and turned into a gust of night wind, rushing directly at Chen Feng.


    The speed was incredibly fast, faster than anyone could react.


    And this was exactly what the Old Man of Night Wind prided himself on: the Yin Wind Body Technique.


    He was a Wind Element cultivator, and he had integrated the speed of wind into his movement technique, creating his own unique technique.


    This movement technique not only had extreme speed but was also incredibly elusive, making it impossible for opponents to pinpoint his exact position.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face changed instantly.


    As a former member of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, she had of course heard of this Yin Wind Body Technique.


    It was said that many experts had been defeated by the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s Yin Wind Body Technique back in the day.


    Because this Yin Wind Body Technique was simply too unpredictable, with no patterns to follow.


    ¡°Chen Feng, watch out!¡±


    Ye Qianrou hastily reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    And at that very moment, the night wind descended.


    With his bizarre movement technique, the Old Man of Night Wind had stealthily and ghostly reached right in front of Chen Feng, extending his withered hand straight for Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This grab was extremely fierce, carrying a massive amount of True Qi.


    Anyone hit by it was sure to die without a doubt.


    Clearly, the Old Man of Night Wind had no intention of leaving Chen Feng alive.


    As the grab came closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    the Old Man of Night Wind saw Chen Feng still standing there motionless.


    This caused a contemptuous smile to appear at the corner of the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s mouth as he coldly sneered internally, saying: Boy, die for me!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At that moment, a vast True Qi erupted from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    The powerful aura caused the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s face to change dramatically.


    As a Xuan Rank Perfection master, he, at that moment, sensed an intense sense of oppression from Chen Feng¡¯s body!


    However, the Old Man of Night Wind paid no heed.


    The arrow was on the string; he had no choice but to shoot.


    Grinding his teeth, his right w continued towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    He refused to believe that Chen Feng could dodge at such an extreme close range!


    Just as the Old Man of Night Wind¡¯s right w was about tond on Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    at this critical moment, Chen Feng moved.


    His right hand clenched into a fist, and he punched directly at the Old Man of Night Wind¡­

 Chapter 816: 816: Ye Qianrou Stunned

    <strong>Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Ye Qianrou Stunned</strong>


    This punch did not use any martial arts.


    Yet it seemed to possess endless might.


    Inparison, the deadly swipe from Nightwind Elder, which originally seemed fierce, was nothing.


    Whether in terms of momentum, attack, or speed.


    It couldn¡¯t match up to this punch from Chen Feng.


    The difference was like that between a firefly and a bright moon!


    In every aspect, Chen Feng¡¯s punchpletely overwhelmed Nightwind Elder.


    Thus, before Nightwind Elder¡¯s w couldnd on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s punch had alreadynded on Nightwind Elder first.


    Nightwind Elder had no time to defend.


    A muffled ¡°bang¡± was heard.


    Nightwind Elder¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, then his face instantly turned ashen, and with a miserable cry, his entire body flew backward like a dead dog.


    He flew a good thirty to forty meters away, crashing heavily to the ground, creating arge pit.


    At this moment, Nightwind Elder¡¯s breath was already incredibly weak, on the verge of death.


    He looked as if he had less than half a breath left, as if he might die at any moment.


    This scene left Ye Qianrou stunned!


    One must know, that was Nightwind Elder, a pir-like master within the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    In the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, his strength ranked among the top five.


    For the longest time, Nightwind Elder had always been a massive stone pressing on Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart, a nightmare in the depths of her mind.


    In Ye Qianrou¡¯s perspective, Nightwind Elder was a devil.


    Especially after she betrayed the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    She always worried that one day Nightwind Elder woulde after her, using extremely cruel methods, making her life worse than death.


    Several times, Ye Qianrou had nightmares of being tortured by Nightwind Elder.


    This shows how big of a psychological shadow Nightwind Elder cast on Ye Qianrou.


    And now, this ruthless killer was KO¡¯d by Chen Feng with one punch.


    This left Ye Qianrou, who witnessed it all, incredibly shocked.


    It¡¯s not that Nightwind Elder was extremely powerful.


    In terms of true strength, Nightwind Elder couldn¡¯t evenpare to Chen Feng¡¯s previous opponents.


    After all, Nightwind Elder was merely a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    It¡¯s important to note, Chen Feng had previously defeated a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    But no matter what, Nightwind Elder was the most terrifying nightmare in Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart, her demon.


    So in Ye Qianrou¡¯s mind, Nightwind Elder was far scarier than those powerful experts Chen Feng dealt with before.


    And now, Nightwind Elder was so easily dealt with by Chen Feng.


    This left Ye Qianrou with only admiration for Chen Feng, nothing else could describe it.


    ¡°h h h, so much nonsense, and in the end, he still went down with just one punch? Ugh, boring!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then lifted his leg and walked over to Nightwind Elder, lowering his head to look at the almost lifeless Nightwind Elder.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze, Nightwind Elder also realized his life was about to end.


    At this point, he cared about nothing else, coughing up two mouthfuls of ck blood, he said weakly, ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Feng, if you dare kill me, our Soul Sorrow won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still threatening me?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile, shaking his head, then squinted his eyes and coldly asked, ¡°Tell me, did anyone in your Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group other than you know about mying to Europe?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d tell you that?¡±


    Nightwind Elder coughed up another mouthful of ck blood, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, then say goodbye to this world!¡±


    With those words, a cold gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he raised his right foot to stomp on Nightwind Elder¡¯s head.


    Seeing this, Nightwind Elder was almost scared out of his wits.


    If that foot came down, he would surely die.


    One has to say, Nightwind Elder¡¯s survival instinct was still strong.


    Until now, he cared about nothing, hurriedly saying: ¡°No¡­ no, I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!¡±


    ¡°Then speak quickly!¡±


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    ¡°The news of youing to Europe is known only by me for now; it was a coincidence. I came to the airport for business and happened to run into you getting off the ne, so I tailed you.¡±


    Nightwind Elder exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering, even if Soul Sorrow¡¯s information is well-informed, it couldn¡¯t know our whereabouts as soon as we got off the ne; turned out you bumped into us like a blind cat finding a dead mouse!¡±


    Chen Feng gave a yful smile, saying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you what you want to know; can you let me go now?¡±


    Nightwind Elder looked at Chen Feng, negotiating.


    ¡°Let you go? Why?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly,ughing as he retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question; ording to the rules, shouldn¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Nightwind Elder was taken aback, quickly saying.


    ¡°Sorry, I never agreed to let you go from the beginning, so you can go to hell now!¡±


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    With that, Chen Feng lifted his right foot and directly stomped down on Nightwind Elder¡¯s head.


    Nightwind Elder was shocked and immediately cursed, ¡°Chen Feng, you bastard, you are untrustworthy, I¡­¡±


    However, before Nightwind Elder could finish his words, Chen Feng¡¯s right foot had alreadye down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Nightwind Elder¡¯s head exploded on the spot,pletely dead.


    Chen Feng coldly nced at the corpse on the ground, then waved his right hand, releasing a flow of True Qi, enveloping Nightwind Elder¡¯s body and tossing it into the wildke.


    This was the benefit of dealing with matters here.


    Otherwise, if it were in the downtown area, disposing of the body would indeed be troublesome.


    It might even attract police and journalists.


    After dealing with Nightwind Elder¡¯s body, Chen Feng then turned his head and looked at Ye Qianrou.


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou was still in shock, her eyes locked on Chen Feng, unable toe back to senses for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, how long are you going to keep staring?¡±


    Chen Feng walked up to Ye Qianrou, waved his hand in front of her face, and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou finally snapped back to her senses, saying, ¡°All done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all done!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, then said with a smile, ¡°And I just asked that old fellow, only he knows we came to Europe, Soul Sorrow¡¯s others don¡¯t know yet!¡±


    ¡°Oh? So what are your ns next?¡±


    Ye Qianrou furrowed her brows, asking curiously.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 817: Heartbroken Bar

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Heartbroken Bar</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he smiled and said, "Since Soul Sorrow doesn¡¯t yet know of our arrival, let¡¯s take the initiative to surprise them!"


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou was taken aback, her small face full of surprise.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, trying to suppress her inner shock, "Do you mean we¡¯re going straight to the headquarters of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group?"


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I mean!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    Hiss!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou took a sharp breath.


    One must know, that¡¯s the headquarters of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!


    The Soul Sorrow Mercenary, as one of the more well-known mercenary organizations in the world,


    boasts considerable strength.


    Although it can¡¯tpare with Ancient Martial forces like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Hattori Family,


    within its organization, it is still teeming with experts and not easy to provoke.


    Especially its leader, Sikong Zhuxing.


    His strength is unfathomable, and it is said that many years ago he had already reached the Earth Rank.


    Under Sikong Zhuxing, there are also many formidable experts.


    These experts are battle-hardened and have plenty ofbat experience.


    Now, Chen Feng proposed to charge in just like that.


    This couldn¡¯t help but make Ye Qianrou break into a cold sweat for Chen Feng¡¯s bold idea.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s strength is formidable, in Ye Qianrou¡¯s mind, the headquarters of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group is much like Hell.


    If possible, she truly didn¡¯t want to step into that ce.


    "Chen Feng, do you want to reconsider? The Soul Sorrow Mercenaries are not easy to deal with, if we go recklessly like this, we might face danger."


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and advised.


    "No need! Even if I don¡¯t attack them, sooner orter, they wille for me."


    "Rather than having them interfere at a critical moment, I might as well take them out first and settle things once and for all!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm,


    Ye Qianrou could tell that Chen Feng¡¯s attitude was very resolute.


    This made Ye Qianrou sigh helplessly, realizing that her persuasion was futile.


    Given this, she could only apany Chen Feng once more, even if it meant facing death.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianrou nodded and said, "Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll apany you on this journey then!"


    "It¡¯s fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, you can find a ce to wait for me!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Chen Feng fully understood Ye Qianrou¡¯s worries and fears.


    After all, Ye Qianrou came from that ce, which left many psychological shadows on her.


    These shadows were hard to dispel, making Ye Qianrou instinctively afraid of that ce.


    Therefore, the moment Chen Feng mentioned going, Ye Qianrou instinctively resisted.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem, Chen Feng could totally go alone.


    "No, I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯m more familiar with that ce, which can save you a lot of time, and I think you¡¯ll definitely ensure my safety, right?"


    Ye Qianrou waved her hand and said.


    "Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m still standing, no one can harm you in the slightest!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mm!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words undoubtedly gave her considerable reassurance.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a night perfect for killing under the dark moon and high wind, let¡¯s finish this matter early so we can set off to find the Divine Spirit Wood sooner!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, the two of them walked out of Wild Lake Park together.


    As they left, Wild Lake Park returned to silence.


    As if no one had ever been there.


    Everything was without a trace, as if something had never happened...


    After leaving Wild Lake Park, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou headed straight to the headquarters of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    With Ye Qianrou, a former insider, leading the way, they naturally didn¡¯t waste much time.


    Moreover, it was quite fortunate that the headquarters of Soul Sorrow was not far from the airport where they hadnded.


    So soon, the two arrived at their destination.


    It was a bar.


    The name of the bar was quite unique, called the Heartbreak Bar.


    And the bar¡¯s decor andyout were somewhat mediocre.


    Apart from its unique name, it looked like a very ordinary bar.


    However, behind this seemingly ordinary facade, things were not simple.


    Because this bar was the headquarters of the renowned Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group in the mercenary world!


    Most employers with hiring needs woulde directly here to discuss with the person in charge of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the unimpressive front of the Heartbreak Bar; in the industry and even the Jianghu, this bar was quite famous.


    Because it wasmon knowledge that the Heartbreak Bar was the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    So much so that although the entire street and surroundings were chaotic, with gangs everywhere and frequent gangster brawls.


    No matter how chaotic other ces were, in front of the Heartbreak Bar, no one ever dared to cause trouble, not even speaking loudly.


    No joke, offending a mercenary organization was not aughing matter.


    Of course, there were those who were blind to it.


    A once powerful local gang, relying on itsrge numbers, ignored the Heartbreak Bar and demanded protection fees.


    The next day, that entire gang disappeared.


    The gang leader vanished into thin air, never to be seen again.


    Since then, on this street,


    the Heartbreak Bar became an untouchable presence, and no one dared to provoke it.


    With Ye Qianrou leading, they arrived at the entrance of the Heartbreak Bar.


    Gazing at the simply decorated entrance and the quiet atmosphere inside,


    Chen Feng frowned, turned to Ye Qianrou, and asked, "Is this the ce?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s right!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded with certainty.


    Even if she lived a lifetime, she could never forget this ce.


    Because here, she spent her nightmare-like childhood and youth.


    "Let¡¯s go in!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then stepped towards the bar interior.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou quickly followed.


    However, the moment they stepped through the bar door, they were stopped by a man in a waiter¡¯s uniform.


    "Sir, are you here for business? If so, please show your identification!"


    The man looked at Chen Feng, his expression serious as he asked.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced at the man.


    His intuition told him that this man was no simple waiter.


    Because in the man¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng caught a glimpse of a chilling murderous aura.


    This was something only those who had taken lives possessed!


    However, it had no effect on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he said casually, "Yes, we¡¯re here for business, and it¡¯s a big deal!"

 Chapter 818: He Said His Name Is Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 818: He Said His Name Is Chen Feng</h4>


    "Oh?"


    The man furrowed his brow and then said, "Could you please show me your ID?"


    "Identity, huh? You guys at Soul Sorrow are such amateurs. You¡¯ve been frantically searching for me all over, and now that I¡¯vee to you, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?"


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a teasing smile and said.


    "Sir, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!"


    The man squinted his eyes as his face turned cold in an instant.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand what Chen Feng meant at first.


    From Chen Feng¡¯s tone, it was obvious he wasn¡¯t here to talk business.


    "Don¡¯t understand? Is your boss around? Go tell him, Chen Feng is here, and see how he reacts!"


    Chen Feng said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh? Please wait a moment!"


    The man remained cautious. Although he realized Chen Feng wasn¡¯t truly here for business, he didn¡¯t immediately confront Chen Feng.


    Because he felt Chen Feng was not ordinary.


    So after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, he quickly turned around and headed upstairs to report the matter, allowing the higher-ups to decide.


    On the second floor of the bar, there was an especiallyrge conference room.


    This was the usual meeting ce for Soul Sorrow¡¯s top leadership.


    Since it was already the end of the month.


    At this moment, all of Soul Sorrow¡¯s high-level members were conducting their usual monthly meeting in the conference room.


    However, the person sitting at the head of the conference table was not the President Sikong Zhuxing.


    Instead, it was the Vice President of Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, Murong Qing.


    This Murong Qing was the second-inmand of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    In the entire organization, aside from Sikong Zhuxing, he held the second highest position, essentially being second only to one.


    Whenever Sikong Zhuxing wasn¡¯t present, he would temporarily lead the entire organization.


    And for him to reach such a position, it wasn¡¯t just due to an irond grip.


    The most important factor was his strength.


    Despite only being thirty-five years old this year, he had already stepped into the Earth Rank Early Stage, making him a genuine Earth Rank expert.


    This was why the entire Soul Sorrow mercenary team obeyed him.


    At this moment, Murong Qing was reclining in the chair at the conference table¡¯s head, quietly listening to the high-level members report on the Soul Sorrow organization¡¯s operations over the past month.


    Listening to the reports, Murong Qing was starting to get a bit impatient.


    Because listening to reports was extremely tedious and was almost putting him to sleep.


    Just then, the conference room door was pushed open from the outside.


    The bartender who had blocked Chen Feng at the bar entrance hurriedly walked in.


    The people in the conference room were all taken aback by this.


    Murong Qing also furrowed his brows, his intuition telling him something was up.


    "What is it?"


    Murong Qing nced at the bartender and asked faintly.


    "Reporting to the Vice President, there¡¯s a guest outside iming he wants to talk business with us!"


    The bartender said.


    "For such matters, you can handle it yourself. Do you need to report this to me?"


    Murong Qing furrowed his brows, sounding somewhat displeased.


    Listening to various routine reports had already been giving him a headache.


    Now even such trivial matters are brought to him.


    This made him very impatient.


    "No, this person is not ordinary!"


    The bartender hurriedly shook his head and exined.


    "Oh? What¡¯s so extraordinary about him? Does he have three heads and six arms? Or horns growing on his head?"


    Murong Qing gave the bartender a sideways nce, expressing his impatience.


    Upon hearing this, the other high-level members couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    They all knew Murong Qing did not like listening to reports.


    Regarding this, they felt helpless, but there was nothing they could do; it was their job.


    Even though they knew Murong Qing was impatient, they had to honestly report.


    And this bartender chose the moment Murong Qing was most impatient to disturb him.


    This made all the senior members silently sympathize with the bartender.


    Because they knew if the bartender couldn¡¯t exin the situation clearly today, he¡¯d likely be in trouble.


    "Uh..."


    The bartender was someone who understood how to read people.


    Seeing Murong Qing¡¯s displeased face, he knew his timing was off.


    But having brought it up, he couldn¡¯t back out now.


    So he could only take a deep breath and, with resolve, said, "He said... he¡¯s called Chen Feng!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the conference room fell into silence.


    The smiles on the faces of those senior members froze instantly.


    Even Murong Qing, who was usually impatient, was surprised and suddenly sat up straight.


    Chen Feng!


    This seemingly ordinary name exploded like thunder in the conference room.


    All the high officials¡¯ expressions became extraordinarilyplex at this moment.


    Though they had never met Chen Feng.


    But this name, they had heard countless times.


    They understood the significance of Chen Feng to the entire Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!


    Because Chen Feng carried an item that everyone dreamed of having.


    That was the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    "Great!"


    Murong Qing pped the table, stood up from his chair, and spoke excitedly:


    "We¡¯ve been searching high and low with no luck! Just a while ago, the President asked me to send experts to Huaxia to find this guy."


    "I thought I¡¯d prepare well before acting, but who knew this guy woulde knocking first, right into my embrace, hahaha, it¡¯s all fate!"


    "Vice President, this Chen Feng has always been cunning; now he¡¯se voluntarily. Could there be a trick? It¡¯s better to be cautious."


    One of the high officials proposed worriedly.


    "Yes, I feel something¡¯s off. Chen Feng should know that bying here so boldly, it¡¯s no different from walking into a trap?"


    Another high official also voiced concern.


    "Who cares, no matter how strong or cunning Chen Feng is, in front of our Vice President, he¡¯s just trash. ording to intel from Huaxia recently, Chen Feng¡¯s strength is only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage. In front of our Vice President, a genuine Earth Rank expert, he¡¯s nothing, easily defeated!"


    One high official took the opportunity to tter.


    "Exactly, this is Soul Sorrow¡¯s headquarters with the Vice President here. Not just Chen Feng, even if the Dragon Team sends more squads, what is there to fear?"


    Another high official also joined in ttery.


    For a moment, the senior members in the conference room split into two camps.


    One believed Chen Feng¡¯s arrival was suspicious and urged Murong Qing to be cautious.


    The otherpletely underestimated Chen Feng and mainly focused on ttering Murong Qing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 819: 819: Ruthless Lei Hu

    <strong>Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Ruthless Lei Hu</strong>


    Regarding this, Murong Qing still quite enjoys ttery.


    Moreover, he has never taken Chen Feng seriously.


    Because ording to the intelligence report from Huaxia, Chen Feng is merely a Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert.


    With his Earth Rank Early Stage strength, he canpletely crush him.


    As a result, he naturally wouldn¡¯t consider Chen Feng a threat.


    However, Murong Qing overlooked one thing.


    And that is, this intelligence is from many days ago.


    In this period, Chen Feng¡¯s strength has rapidly improved, reaching Xuan Rank Perfection.


    And that is just his surface strength, once Chen Feng fully exerts hisbat power, he can even contend with Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    Of course, this is something Murong Qing could never have imagined.


    Who would have thought that someone could improve their strength so quickly in such a short time?


    This speed is simply more monstrous than a monster.


    Seeing the incessant arguments among the high-ranking officials, Murong Qing cleared his throat and waved his hand, signaling everyone to stop.


    The high-ranking officials all immediately fell silent at this sight.


    After all, Murong Qing still holds quite a bit of prestige among them.


    Seeing everyone silent, Murong Qing nodded in satisfaction before continuing:


    ¡°Everyone has a point, it¡¯s indeed strange that Chen Feng suddenly delivered himself to us.¡±


    ¡°However, everyone must remember, this is our Soul Sorrow territory, I don¡¯t care if Chen Feng is a dragon or a tiger!¡±


    ¡°Once here, he has to behave himself and obediently surrender.¡±


    ¡°In front of me, Murong Qing, he can¡¯t make any waves!¡±


    ¡°The Vice President is mighty!¡±


    All the high-ranking officials quickly ttered.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Murong Qing smiled and waved his hand dismissively, then swept a nce over the high-ranking officials and called out, ¡°Lei Hu!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    Instantly, a burly, bald man stood up from his seat.


    This was Lei Hu, one of Murong Qing¡¯s trusted aides.


    For years, he has been fighting alongside Murong Qing and has rendered great service to the organization.


    And his strength is extremely formidable, having reached Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Especially with his physically resilient martial skills, even general Xuan Rank Late Stage experts may not be his match.


    Thus, Lei Hu is highly valued by Murong Qing, and any important task is typically given to him.


    Looking at the standing Lei Hu, Murong Qing nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Take a few experts with you and capture Chen Feng alive for me. Remember, we must capture him alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Lei Hu nodded and, without saying a word, turned around and headed out of the conference room.


    The male attendant followed closely behind upon seeing this.


    Once their figures disappeared from the conference room.


    One of the high-ranking officials looked at Murong Qing and said, ¡°Vice President, shouldn¡¯t we dispatch two more Xuan Rank experts? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid of what? Lei Hu is my capable subordinate, having experienced countless battles over the years with a strength of Xuan Rank Late Stage. With him in action, dealing with a young whelp is a piece of cake. You shouldn¡¯t worry idly, let¡¯s continue the meeting!¡±


    Murong Qing impatiently gave this high-ranking official a sidelong nce and said.


    Hearing this, the high-ranking official could only close his mouth obediently.


    The other high-ranking officials, seeing this, naturally dared not speak either.


    Moreover, what Murong Qing said does hold some truth.


    A Xuan Rank Late Stage dealing with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage indeed poses no problem.


    Thus, the conference room meeting continued as usual¡­


    After leaving the conference room, Lei Hu casually called upon a few mercenary experts and headed directly to the first floor.


    Like Murong Qing, he also looked down on Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart, so he didn¡¯t n to bring many people.


    Upon reaching the first floor, Lei Hu looked at the male attendant and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Hearing this, the male attendant quickly nced toward the bar entrance.


    However, he didn¡¯t see the figures of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    This caused the male attendant¡¯s face to change instantly.


    Damn, could those two have been ying him and now fled?


    If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯d be the one in trouble.


    Thinking of this, the male attendant quickly scanned the bar.


    Finally, at a bar counter, he spotted the figures of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were sittingfortably at the counter, leisurely sipping drinks.


    Seeing this, the male attendant let out a long sigh of relief, pointed at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, and said, ¡°Brother Lei, look, the two of them are right there, that man is Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lei Hu nodded, then with a wave of his hand, led the group toward the bar counter.


    The male attendant was at the forefront and quickly reached the side of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, ring at them and coldly saying, ¡°You two are really reckless, who allowed you toe in here? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is? You actually think it¡¯s a bar for your drinking and entertainment!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The male attendant red fiercely at Chen Feng and then clenched his teeth and said:


    ¡°Brat, do you know, you¡­ ah!!!¡±


    However, before the male attendant could finish speaking, he was suddenly pushed hard by Lei Hu who walked up behind him.


    He immediately collided with a nearby table, knocking it over, and dropped to the ground, grimacing in pain.


    Lei Hu impatiently red at the male attendant and coldly said, ¡°You talk way too damn much!¡±


    Hearing this, the male attendant could only shrink his neck in grievance, daring not to show his anger.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lei Hu snorted coldly and turned to look at Chen Feng, coldly saying, ¡°You must be Chen Feng, right? I¡¯m giving you a chance, cripple your own cultivation, break your arms, and thene with me, otherwise, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    ¡°So straightforward?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I, Lei Hu, never like to waste words, I¡¯ll give you three seconds, after that, I¡¯ll make the decision for you!¡±


    Lei Hu said coldly.


    With that, Lei Hu started counting down.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    However, just as Lei Hu was about to say one.


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said faintly, ¡°One, you don¡¯t need to count, I finished it for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? So it seems you¡¯re going to let me decide for you? Very well, prepare to be a cripple!¡±


    Lei Hu¡¯s eyes shed coldly and he said in a chilling voice.


    Without another word, he clenched his right fist and swung it directly toward Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian area.


    Evidently, this punch intended to destroy Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian.


    For a cultivator, True Qi is stored in the Dantian.


    If the Dantian is destroyed, they be aplete invalid.


    This shows how ruthless Lei Hu¡¯s punch was!

 Chapter 820: 820: Its Terrifying

    <strong>Chapter 820: Chapter 820: It¡¯s Terrifying</strong>


    The waiter on the ground nearby saw this, and a gleeful look shed in his eyes.


    In his view, Chen Feng was definitely going to be in big trouble.


    If that punch hit, he would be crippled even if it didn¡¯t kill him.


    This made the waiter inwardly sneer: Hmph, kid, you ran around recklessly and got me beaten, now you¡¯re done for!


    As Lei Hu¡¯s fist got closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    Chen Feng just sat in his chair motionless, showing no intention of dodging at all.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Amidst the fierce gust apanying the punch.


    Lei Hu¡¯s powerful fist ferociously mmed into Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dull thud was heard.


    A scream immediately followed.


    The waiter heard the sound and quickly looked over.


    He thought the one screaming must have been Chen Feng.


    However, upon looking, the waiter was dumbfounded.


    Chen Feng was still sitting in his chair, leisurely sipping his drink, looking calm.


    He seemed unaffected by the punch.


    On the other hand, Lei Hu, who had aggressively attacked Chen Feng, was sent flying backward.


    The huge body traced a parabolic path in the air before crashing heavily onto a ss table not far away, shattering itpletely.


    The shards embedded themselves all over Lei Hu, turning him into a human porcupine, his body bloody and tragic, a very miserable sight.


    The whole bar was immediately filled with his heart-wrenching screams.


    This scene left the waiterpletely stunned.


    What on earth happened!


    How could the one who got hit be fine, and the one hitting be sent flying instead?


    And that was Lei Hu!


    Even within the entire Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, his power was ranked in the top ten.


    Moreover, Lei Hu mainly cultivated physical strength, his hard training made him extremely formidable.


    When he threw that punch, not even a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert would dare to take it head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng took Lei Hu¡¯s punch without a scratch.


    In contrast, Lei Hu ended up like this!


    What terrifying power!


    Thinking of this, the waiter gasped.


    At that moment, an ominous feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He sensed that this time, not only was he in trouble, but perhaps the entire Soul Sorrow was facing something dire!


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    Chen Feng nced at the airborne Lei Hu, shook his head and smiled, then set down his ss, stood up, and walked over to Lei Hu.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over and looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of fear.


    At that moment, he no longer dared to be as arrogant as before.


    Because during the exchange just now.


    Clearly, he had used all his might, punching Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    But the moment his fist touched Chen Feng¡¯s body,


    he discovered that all the force intended for Chen Feng hadpletely rebounded back at him, instantly injuring him severely.


    It was incredibly frightening.


    Only at that moment did Lei Hu realize Chen Feng¡¯s greatness, and his unfathomable strength!


    Perhaps from the start, Lei Hu never took Chen Feng seriously.


    But now, Chen Feng was someone he could only look up to.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s terror was beyond his lifetime reach.


    So how could he dare to stay arrogant in front of Chen Feng?


    Lei Hu took a deep breath, forcing himself to endure the excruciating pain from his body, and asked Chen Feng, trembling, ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Send you to Hell!¡±


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    ¡°Ah? No¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lei Hu was shocked, widening his eyes, wanting to refuse.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give him the chance to finish his sentence, extending his right forefinger and lightly tapped Lei Hu¡¯s forehead.


    In an instant, a True Qi burst from Chen Feng¡¯s fingertip, piercing through Lei Hu¡¯s forehead, creating a thumb-sized hole.


    Lei Hu¡¯s legs kicked, life instantly drained, unable to be deader.


    Thus, this Xuan Rank Late Stage expert from the Soul Sorrow Organization vanished from the worldpletely.


    This left the waiter dumbfounded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying power and decisiveness in killing sent cold sweat down his back, making all his hairs stand.


    At this moment, to him, Chen Feng was no longer human.


    But a Demon!


    A Demon from Hell!


    ¡°Avenge Brother Lei!¡±


    Seeing Lei Hu dead, several mercenaries couldn¡¯t remain calm, quickly drawing Desert Eagles from their chests, aiming to shoot Chen Feng.


    However, before they could pull the trigger.


    Several ¡°whoosh whoosh whoosh¡± sounds were heard.


    Soon, each mercenary had a thumb-sized hole appear in their foreheads.


    And their lives ended as those holes emerged, one by one dropping dead on the ground.


    The waiter witnessing this scene was utterly dumbstruck.


    He had killed before, had blood on his hands, and seen quite a bit.


    He considered himself pretty ruthless and malevolent.


    But even so, he felt a tingling scalp and a chill ascend from his feet to his head watching this scene.


    It truly felt like watching a horror film.


    Absolutely terrifying!


    At this moment, the waiter¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Because he feared Chen Feng might do the same to him, and he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    And then, Chen Feng turned to look at the waiter.


    This made the waiter shiver violently.


    Chen Feng raised a leg and walked toward the waiter.


    Seeing this, the waiter turned pale with fear, nearly scared to death, thinking:


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.


    The end of the world, it¡¯s my turn!


    He¡¯s going to kill me, I¡¯m going to die!


    Ah! I don¡¯t want to die, what should I do, can someone save me?


    Mom, I want to go home.


    ¡­


    However, reality proved the waiter was overthinking it.


    After walking to the waiter, Chen Feng calmly asked, ¡°Did you tell your boss what I instructed you to?¡±


    ¡°Told¡­ told him!¡±


    The waiter stuttered, trembling.


    ¡°And when he heard I arrived, he didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°He¡­ he said for Lei Hu toe down and capture you alive!¡±


    The waiter replied truthfully.


    ¡°Oh, is that so, then where is he now?¡±


    Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°In the second-floor meeting room!¡±


    The waiter dared not hide anything, quickly replied.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Feng nodded knowingly, then asked, ¡°Besides him, who else is in the meeting room?¡±

 Chapter 821: Nothing More Than This

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Nothing More Than This</h4>


    "All the Soul Sorrow executives are here; they¡¯re holding a meeting!"


    The waiter hurriedly replied.


    "All here? Perfect, saves me from looking for them one by one!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, then he turned to Ye Qianrou and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s give your former bosses a big surprise!"


    "Mm, alright!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    The two of them then headed towards the bar¡¯s second floor together.


    Only the waiter was left standing there.


    The waiter stared nkly at Chen Feng¡¯s departing back, momentarily unable toprehend.


    Am I... still alive?


    I¡¯m not dead!


    He actually didn¡¯t kill me?


    The waiter was momentarily in disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he had survived the demon Chen Feng.


    This was truly unbelievable...


    Second floor, conference room.


    The usual reports had mostly been covered, and the meeting was nearing its end.


    Murong Qing frowned.


    Logically, Lei Hu should have returned by now.


    After all, with Lei Hu¡¯s Xuan Rank Late Stage prowess, he should have easily crushed Chen Feng at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    Yet the meeting was nearly over.


    Lei Hu still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Could something have gone wrong?


    Thinking of this, Murong Qing squinted slightly, then said to the attendant behind him, "A Biao, go and see what¡¯s going on downstairs!"


    "Yes!"


    A Biao nodded, then proceeded to head outside.


    However, just as A Biao reached the conference room door and was about to open it.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, there was a loud crash as the conference room door was violently kicked open from outside.


    Standing in front of the conference room door, A Biao couldn¡¯t escape; he was kicked back, crashed heavily against the wall, and then wentpletely silent.


    He seemed to be severely injured, knocked unconscious.


    This scene shocked everyone in the conference room, and their expressions instantly turned grim.


    Whoever dared to kick the conference room door was clearly here to cause trouble!


    "Who dares to cause trouble at Soul Sorrow? Show yourself!"


    A senior executive immediately shouted.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Then, a calm voice came from outside the conference room.


    Soon after, two figures entered the room.


    They were none other than Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Seeing these two, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Murong Qing squinted his eyes.


    Everyone present was more than familiar with these two.


    Though they had never met Chen Feng in person before, they had seen his photos countless times.


    As for Ye Qianrou, she was even easier to recognize.


    Ye Qianrou used to be part of Soul Sorrow Mercenary.


    Though those below may not know Ye Qianrou.


    The executives certainly recognized her.


    Seeing them, everyone recognized them instantly.


    "Chen Feng, Ye Qianrou, huh, today is indeed a special day filled with surprises!"


    "Not only did Chen Feng walk right into our hands, but even you, Ye Qianrou, the traitor, came as well. I can finally report back to the President!"


    Murong Qing looked at the two, a smug smile on his lips, and spoke coldly.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, as he replied with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s smile, Murong Qing frowned and sensed something was amiss.


    He quickly nced behind Chen Feng but didn¡¯t see Lei Hu.


    This made him pause, then he looked at Chen Feng and asked suspiciously, "Where¡¯s Lei Hu, whom I sent to capture you? Didn¡¯t hee up with you?"


    "Oh, him? He¡¯s already waiting for you below!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Below? Didn¡¯t I ask him toe up as well? Someone, go downstairs and call Lei Hu up for me!"


    Murong Qing ordered.


    "I think that¡¯s unnecessary; he can¡¯te up. By ¡¯below,¡¯ I don¡¯t mean downstairs!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murong Qing squinted, speaking coldly.


    "If nothing unexpected happened, he should be drinking Mengpo Soup on Naihe Bridge now. What, if you miss him, I can send you along!"


    Chen Feng spoke with a smile.


    "What? That¡¯s impossible!"


    Murong Qing was shocked, then hastily looked Chen Feng up and down.


    He hadn¡¯t examined Chen Feng closely when he entered earlier.


    But on closer inspection, Chen Feng appearedpletely unharmed, showing no signs of injury.


    This meant that Lei Hu hadn¡¯t posed any threat to Chen Feng, and he likely was defeated by Chen Feng!


    Realizing this, Murong Qing¡¯s expression shifted slightly in disbelief.


    Lei Hu was a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, how could he fail against Chen Feng?


    "Alright, I¡¯m not here to waste words with you. Tell me, are you Sikong Zhuxing?"


    Chen Feng asked Murong Qing indifferently.


    Before Murong Qing could answer, Ye Qianrou spoke first, "He isn¡¯t; he¡¯s Vice President Murong Qing!"


    "Oh, so Sikong Zhuxing isn¡¯t here. Fine, let¡¯s deal with these nobodies first!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s words sounded like a huge joke to those present.


    Although Lei Hu¡¯s defeat by Chen Feng was puzzling.


    It certainly didn¡¯t give Chen Feng the right to act recklessly.


    Among the executives present, they were mostly above Xuan Rank, with two being Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    In addition, Murong Qing was an Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    Such a lineup would be formidable even in the Ancient Martial World.


    Yet, Chen Feng dared call this group nobodies.


    This was truly arrogant, truly insolent!


    "Chen Feng, you, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage weakling, dare call us nobodies? Do you believe I could kill you with one strike?"


    "Exactly, I¡¯ve seen clueless fools before, but none as clueless as you. With your Xuan Rank Middle Stage power, you dare barge into our Soul Sorrow headquarters and act so pretentious. You really want to die without a corpse!"


    "Stop wasting words on him; a Xuan Rank Middle Stage weakling dares act so pretentious. I can¡¯t stand it; I¡¯ll tear out this waste¡¯s sinews one by one!"


    ...


    The senior executives looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    Hearing these words, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, he chuckled and said, "Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Haha, seems your Soul Sorrow intelligence system is merely so-so!"


    Without hiding further, Chen Feng released his Xuan Rank Perfection aura.


    "Xuan... Xuan Rank Perfection!"


    At that moment, all the executives were stunned, and those disdainful words instantly fell silent...

 Chapter 822: 822: Battle Against Murong Qing

    <strong>Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Battle Against Murong Qing</strong>


    At this moment, all the high-level members were almost shocked to their core, each one dumbfounded, eyes widening with disbelief, their eyeballs nearly popping out.


    ¡°This¡­ this is Xuan Rank Perfection!¡±


    ¡°My god, how did he reach Xuan Rank Perfection?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the previous reports clearly said he was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, how did he suddenly be Xuan Rank Perfection?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only been a few days, and he¡¯s improved by two small realms, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, am I seeing things?¡±


    All the high-level members became instantly unsettled, their expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even Murong Qing, who was usually calm, was taken aback upon sensing Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank Perfection aura.


    As an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, he could clearly feel the abundant True Qi fluctuating within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    It was indeed Xuan Rank Perfection, and authentic strength, not temporarily elevated by some secret technique or elixir.


    In other words, Chen Feng was currently genuinely a Xuan Rank Perfection expert!


    This truly exceeded Murong Qing¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°And now?¡±


    Chen Feng nced at all the high-level members, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Heh heh, so what if you are Xuan Rank Perfection? This ce is still not somewhere you can act recklessly!¡±


    Murong Qing chuckled coldly and said.


    Upon speaking, Murong Qing directly unleashed his Earth Rank Early Stage aura.


    From the outward momentum, Murong Qing¡¯s aura indeed suppressed Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength was at Xuan Rank Perfection, still iparable to Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Feeling Murong Qing¡¯s powerful aura, each of the high-level members also came to their senses.


    Indeed!


    There was still Murong Qing, this Earth Rank Early Stage expert, overseeing.


    So what if Chen Feng reached Xuan Rank Perfection?


    He still couldn¡¯t escape being subdued by Murong Qing!


    Thinking of this, the high-level members¡¯ gazes towards Chen Feng shifted from shock to disdain and contempt once again.


    ¡°Sigh, some people just can¡¯t stay calm, thinking they¡¯ve gained a bit of strength, and now they are arrogant. This time he yed himself to death, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, does he truly think Xuan Rank Perfection is invincible? In front of an Earth Rank expert, he¡¯s still trash!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, if someone seeks death themselves, no one can save them!¡±


    The high-level members spoke disdainfully.


    And these words made the pride on Murong Qing¡¯s face even more evident.


    Murong Qing looked at Chen Feng arrogantly, sneering as he said, ¡°Chen Feng, considering the difficulty of your cultivation, if you voluntarily hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl and then kneel before me, admitting your mistake, I might consider sparing your life!¡±


    ¡°And if not?¡±


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    ¡°Then you die!¡±


    Murong Qing¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, speaking coldly.


    ¡°So, you¡¯repletely confident you can kill me?¡±


    Chen Feng spoke lightly.


    ¡°Heh, Chen Feng, don¡¯t you find it foolishly naive to ask such a question? What does confidence mean? Is it difficult to kill you?¡±


    Murong Qing¡¯s eyes shed a hint of disdain, sneering as he spoke.


    The others in hearing alsoughed disdainfully along with him.


    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s try it!¡±


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    Upon his words, everyone present was momentarily stunned.


    They did not expect Chen Feng would actually dare to challenge Murong Qing, Earth Rank Early Stage, with his Xuan Rank Perfection strength.


    This was practically a death wish.


    Although Xuan Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Early Stage seem only a rank apart.


    Actually, the gap between them wasrger than from Xuan Rank Early Stage to Xuan Rank Perfectionbined.


    Xuan Rank and Earth Rank arepletely two different concepts.


    Once ites to actual fighting, no matter what methods Xuan Rank holds, Earth Rank can easily crush them.


    Therefore, at this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng really was akin to courting death.


    Murong Qing also looked at Chen Feng in some surprise, then coldlyughed, ¡°Since you deliberately seek death, I will oblige you!¡±


    Upon speaking, Murong Qing¡¯s eyes shed coldly, raising his right palm and directly striking towards Chen Feng.


    This was a simple strike, with no Martial Arts involved.


    But just this strike was enough to kill any experts below Earth Rank.


    The high-level members present all felt a chill on their scalps.


    Unspeakably said for Chen Feng; even for those watching from the sidelines, just witnessing this strike was filled with mortal dread, causing their hearts to race.


    Thus, they felt Chen Feng was definitely doomed.


    At least, among those present, none had the confidence to survive under this strike.


    This included those two Xuan Rank Perfection experts, who believed simrly.


    Even they would end up severely injured even with full defense and evasion.


    However, as Murong Qing¡¯s strike came closer to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng still stood in ce, unflinching, with no intention of dodging.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain shed through everyone¡¯s eyes.


    They all thought Chen Feng was about to give up struggling.


    Just then, Chen Feng extended his hand, meeting Murong Qing¡¯s right palm.


    Seemingly ready to sh head-on with Murong Qing!


    This scene left everyone dumbstruck.


    This Chen Feng was too audacious, facing an Earth Rank expert¡¯s strike, not dodging, but actually choosing a direct sh?


    Is he truly this reckless, or does he not know what death means?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng shifted from disdain to viewing him as a fool.


    In their view, if Chen Feng were to fully defend and evade, perhaps there might be a slim chance of survival.


    But now, as Chen Feng neither dodged nor evaded, choosing a head-on collision.


    He was truly destined for death!


    So, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was no different from a walking corpse.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the palms of the two finally met.


    Previously, the mental image in everyone¡¯s mind was.


    Chen Feng would surely be blown away instantly, spitting blood, fatally injured.


    Yet, what happened next left everyone perplexed.


    After Chen Feng¡¯s and Murong Qing¡¯s hands shed.


    Only a muffled ¡°bang¡± sounded.


    In the next moment, Murong Qing¡¯s expression drastically changed, spitting a mouthful of blood, then he was flung backward, heavily colliding with the wall behind, and slid to the ground.


    His entire aura also significantly weakened at this moment.


    Clearly, in this sh, Murong Qing not only lost but was also seriously injured!

 Chapter 823: Then You Can Go Die

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Then You Can Go Die</h4>


    The result was entirely unexpected for everyone present.


    Except for Ye Qianrou.


    Because she had some understanding of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Even warriors at the Earth Rank Late Stage were not a match for Chen Feng, let alone Murong Qing at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    But the other high-level members of Soul Sorrow were unaware of this.


    In their eyes, Murong Qing at the Earth Rank Early Stage was already very strong, an absolute powerhouse.


    And now, this same strong figure had been sent flying by Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank practitioner, with one palm strike, and had suffered serious injuries.


    This scene was as shocking to them as seeing a rabbit jump up and kick a tiger to death.


    This was simply too unbelievable!


    "Am I hallucinating? Is this real?"


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s real, because I saw it too!"


    "My God, the Vice President actually lost to Chen Feng?"


    "This makes no scientific sense; the Vice President is a strong Earth Rank practitioner, how could he lose to a piece of trash like Chen Feng?"


    "This must be fake, it has to be fake, I can¡¯t believe it!"


    The high-level members all eximed, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Obviously, this scene was too much of a blow for them.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Chen Feng was doomed, considering him to already be a corpse.


    But now, the situation waspletely reversed, a turn of events so great.


    The heavily injured Murong Qing¡¯s face was extremely grim at this moment.


    He leaned against the wall, face ashen, staring at Chen Feng with eyes full of shock and fear.


    Because at the moment of collision with Chen Feng, he felt a terrifying energy from Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    That energy was so powerful it suffocated him, entirely beyond what a Xuan Rank Perfection expert could possess.


    This made Murong Qing find it incredibly unbelievable.


    But he wasn¡¯t a fool, clearly understanding in his heart that Chen Feng had hidden his strength.


    Xuan Rank Perfection was not Chen Feng¡¯s true strength.


    Judging from that single strike just now, Chen Feng¡¯s true strength was likely already above the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qing took a deep breath.


    Once, Chen Feng was so weak that he didn¡¯t even bother to deal with him.


    It¡¯s worth noting, back on Tianqi Ind, many forces teamed up to attack Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team.


    At that time, Chen Feng was merely a target for beatings, ultimately escaping thanks to the sacrifice of the entire Green Dragon Team.


    Back then, Chen Feng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t even at the Yellow Rank.


    But only three short years have passed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength has grown to a level that even Murong Qing must look up to.


    Thinking of it, Murong Qing was momentarily panic-stricken.


    This rate of improvement was terrifying!


    At this moment, Murong Qing seemed to view the future of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    The oue could only be one thing: being eradicated by Chen Feng!


    Simrly, all those forces that once allied to attack Chen Feng would also certainly face Chen Feng¡¯s frenzied revenge.


    Because with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he indeed had the capability for vengeance.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was like a freshly unsheathed sharp de, invincible wherever it pointed!


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Feng looked at Murong Qing and asked indifferently.


    "I just want to know, is your rapid strength increase rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    Murong Qing took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng with some unwillingness and asked.


    After all, he spent most of his life cultivating, relying on considerable talent to barely reach the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    And Chen Feng, in just three short years, hadpletely surpassed him.


    This left him feeling extremely unbnced.


    Of course, if he knew that Chen Feng reached this level in just a few months, he would certainly feel even more frustrated!


    "Sort of!"


    Chen Feng did not hide this, nodding his head, and said.


    He was indeed speaking the truth, although his rapid improvement was more due to his own hard work and effort.


    But without the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he wouldn¡¯t have made it this far either.


    Seeing Chen Feng nod, Murong Qing felt somewhat bnced in his heart, then shook his head and eximed: "No wonder the President dreams of obtaining the Tianqi Holy Pearl, truly the greatest treasure in the world!"


    "Your question has been answered, now it¡¯s your turn to answer mine. Where is your president Sikong Zhuxing?"


    Chen Feng asked Murong Qing indifferently.


    Because unless Sikong Zhuxing was eliminated, the matter would not be considered over, and the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries would not be considered eradicated.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needed to know where Sikong Zhuxing was.


    "You really want to know? Haha, go find him yourself, I¡¯ll never tell you, even till death I won¡¯t tell you!"


    Murong Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sneered and said.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded in understanding, then his eyes shed coldly, he said in a cold voice, "In that case, you can die now!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng took a quick step forward and directly struck Murong Qing¡¯s head with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Qing¡¯s head burst open like a watermelon, dead instantly, beyond any chance of survival!


    This Earth Rank Early Stage strongman thus left the human world.


    This scene left the high-level members present dumbstruck.


    They didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng would act so decisively!


    At this moment, after dealing with Murong Qing, Chen Feng turned around and looked at them.


    This caused the high-level members to shiver uncontrobly.


    There was no helping it, Murong Qing, an Earth Rank practitioner, had fallen at the hands of Chen Feng, so they couldn¡¯t possibly not fear Chen Feng.


    "Does anyone know the whereabouts of Sikong Zhuxing?"


    Chen Feng looked at the high-level members and asked indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the high-level members¡¯ expressions all slightly changed, their eyes became evasive.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved up slightly in a smile.


    He knew that these high-level members should all know the whereabouts of Sikong Zhuxing.


    This put him at easepletely.


    Because he was indeed worried that none of them knew, and that would be the most troublesome.


    Chen Feng directly looked at one of the high-level members closer to him, beckoning with his finger, and said: "You, tell me where your president is?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know!"


    The high-level member hesitated, shook his head, and stammered.


    Clearly, he was lying!


    "I hate it the most when people lie to me, I¡¯m giving you onest chance, where did your president go?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, coldly asked.


    "This... I... I really don¡¯t know!"


    The high-level member continued shaking his head and trying to argue.


    This led to the end of Chen Feng¡¯s patience, his eyes shed coldly, he said in a cold voice: "Your chance has run out!"


    As he finished, Chen Feng directly struck with his palm.


    The high-level member had no time to dodge, hit squarely, and immediately dropped dead on the spot...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 824: 824: Divine Spirit Festival

    <strong>Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Divine Spirit Festival</strong>


    The death of this high-level figure was undoubtedly a shock to the other executives.


    One must know, that high-level person¡¯s strength, even at its weakest, was at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, and yet in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they were like weeds or ants,pletely vulnerable.


    It was truly terrifying.


    However, even a powerhouse like Murong Qing, who was at the Earth Rank, perished at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Compared to that, this high-level person¡¯s death seemed insignificant.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng turned his head to look at another executive, coldly asking, ¡°Do you know?¡±


    The high-level figure under Chen Feng¡¯s gaze shivered violently, then hurriedly shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Although his mouth said so, his expression and gazepletely betrayed him.


    He knew, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t or dared not tell Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and struck with a palm.


    This high-level figure once again became a corpse¡­


    Next, Chen Feng continued to question several more high-level members of Soul Sorrow.


    Without exception, they all knew, but none were willing to speak even upon death.


    This made Chen Feng very curious, where exactly did Sikong Zhuxing go? Or what was he doing?


    Why were these high-level figures willing to die to keep his whereabouts secret?


    There was no other way, Chen Feng could only keep asking.


    And those who refused to answer, without exception, Chen Feng sent them all to hell with a single palm.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng was cold-hearted or ruthless, but he never intended for any Soul Sorrow Mercenary to remain alive in the first ce.


    As the saying goes, to weed out the problem, remove the roots!


    Being lenient towards enemies is being cruel to oneself.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t have today¡¯s strength, then it would be him lying dead now!


    In an instant, the entire conference room was shrouded in the aura of death.


    Seven or eight high-level figures were already lying on the ground.


    And these high-level figures, in the mercenary world, were all prominent figures, but now in front of Chen Feng, they were like ants,pletely incapable of counter-attacking.


    The remaining high-level figures were both frightened and angry at this moment!


    They were unwilling to have their lives taken just like that!


    At this moment, one of the high-level figures with the strength of Xuan Rank Perfection stood up, looking at everyone, and said, ¡°Damn it, instead of being taken down by him like this, why don¡¯t we fight him? There are so many of us, we might not necessarily lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we join forces, there is definitely hope!¡±


    Another high-level figure with Xuan Rank Perfection also chimed in.


    These two, being the strongest among the remaining high-level figures, were considered the backbone of everyone¡¯s hopes.


    So, with these two leading the charge, the remaining high-level figures quickly came together as one.


    ¡°So, you n to fight to the end?¡±


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile, still calm as ever.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gone too far, today we¡¯ll let you know that Soul Sorrow is not to be trifled with, you will pay for this!¡±


    One of the high-level figures with Xuan Rank Perfection gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    As he finished speaking, he directly unleashed his True Qi and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, daring to provoke Soul Sorrow, I will definitely make you die a miserable death!¡±


    Another high-level figure with Xuan Rank Perfection saw this and also charged forward.


    The rest of the high-level figures, seeing this, hesitated no longer, and all unleashed their True Qi and Martial Arts, attacking Chen Feng.


    It must be said, although these high-level figures¡¯ individual strength wasn¡¯t great,


    but when dozens of them attacked together, with two Xuan Rank Perfection experts leading, the momentum was quite grand.


    Even an average Earth Rank Early Stage expert might have to avoid the edge.


    However, for Chen Feng, all this was nothing more than ephemeral clouds.


    With a calm expression, Chen Feng nced at this group of high-level figures, his True Qi circting, then his figure flickered, charging at the two leaders of the Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    After a few Shifting Shadows, Chen Feng appeared in front of the two Xuan Rank Perfection experts, reaching out his hand and striking towards one of them.


    That Xuan Rank Perfection expert saw this, his pupils shrank instantly, hurriedly mobilizing True Qi to defend.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, who could kill Earth Rank experts with just a wave, all his defenses seemed so pale and powerless.


    In just an instant, all his defenses were easily shattered by Chen Feng, as if breaking through rotten wood.


    Immediately following, Chen Feng¡¯s right palmnded on his body.


    The result was imaginable.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strike was not something he could withstand, and he instantly became a corpse.


    In only the first charge, and in such a short time, a Xuan Rank Perfection expert was killed.


    This dealt a heavy blow to the remaining high-level figures.


    The fighting spirit they had painstakingly gathered scattered in an instant.


    They wanted to retreat, but it was already toote.


    Chen Feng gave them no chance, once more using Shifting Shadows, took out another Xuan Rank Perfection expert, then directly plunged into the remaining crowd.


    Without the two Xuan Rank Perfection experts, the remaining crowd was nothing but a motley crew before Chen Feng.


    The subsequent situation became aplete ughter by Chen Feng!


    Each time Chen Feng raised his arm, there would be a new corpse falling.


    Rather than a battle, it was more of an individual show, a one-sided ughter by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s unpredictable figure darted among the people, like the most magnificent dance steps in the world.


    And this, was the Dance of Death.


    Because with each movement of Chen Feng¡¯s figure, it meant the disappearance of a life.


    In just a few seconds, dozens of high-level figures fell one after another.


    The only one left standing was just one.


    With a sh, Chen Feng appeared in front of him, raising his right palm for a strike.


    ¡°I know, I know where our president went, I can tell you!¡±


    At this moment, thest standing high-level figure shouted, his face pale.


    Undeniably, his words saved his life.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng lowered his right palm, looking at the high-level figure, coldly asking, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°You have to promise, after I tell you, you¡¯ll let me go!¡±


    The high-level figure took a deep breath, quivering as he negotiated.


    ¡°You have no room to bargain with me. Say it or die now!¡±


    Chen Feng said casually.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak!¡±


    The high-level figure quickly nodded, then said, ¡°Actually, our president left the headquarters a day ago!¡±


    ¡°Get to the point!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    ¡°He went to attend the Divine Spirit Festival!¡±


    The high-level figure quickly replied.

 Chapter 825: 825: The Whereabouts of Sikong Zhuxing

    <strong>Chapter 825: Chapter 825: The Whereabouts of Sikong Zhuxing</strong>


    ¡°Divine Spirit Festival?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    In his memory, this was the first time he had heard of these three words.


    However, the word ¡®Divine Spirit¡¯ caught his attention.


    Because it seemed to be rted to the final type of spiritual medicine he was searching for, the Divine Spirit Wood.


    This immediately piqued his interest.


    Quickly, he looked at the senior official and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this Divine Spirit Festival you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Uh, actually, I don¡¯t know much!¡±


    ¡°I only know that the Divine Spirit Festival is essentially apetition, where experts and strong practitioners from all over the world, as long as they¡¯re below the Heaven Rank, can participate.¡±


    ¡°This Divine Spirit Festival is hosted once every ten years by an ancient family residing in an ancient forest. I don¡¯t know much more as I have never been there.¡±


    The senior official said with a frown.


    ¡°Ancient forest? Ancient family?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly looked at the official and asked, ¡°What is the name of that ancient forest?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s called Tuck Forest!¡±


    The senior official thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Tuck Forest, indeed it¡¯s Tuck Forest!¡±


    A gleam flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because the ancient forest where the Divine Spirit Wood is located is precisely Tuck Forest!


    ¡°So, that ancient family should be the Kane family, right?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the senior official and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the Kane family!¡±


    The official nodded promptly.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    It seems that this so-called Divine Spirit Festival should be rted to the Divine Spirit Wood!


    Even if it isn¡¯t rted, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, he is going to Tuck Forest to search for the Divine Spirit Wood, and coincidentally Sikong Zhuxing is also there.


    This saves him from running around; he can conveniently deal with the nuisance of Sikong Zhuxing.


    A win-win!


    Since he already knows the whereabouts of Sikong Zhuxing, there¡¯s no need to stay here any longer.


    Chen Feng nced at the only remaining senior official and asked indifferently, ¡°Have you ever killed innocent people?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The official shook his head promptly.


    As a mercenary who wed his way up from the bottom, he had killed, but never indiscriminately.


    In this regard, he had a clear conscience.


    ¡°Abolish your cultivation, then you can leave!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Though being decisive and ruthless is necessary, it doesn¡¯t mean indiscriminate killing.


    How would that be different from a real demon?


    Humanity is still needed.


    This official provided Chen Feng with the desired answers, and if he sincerely repented, Chen Feng was willing to give him a chance to live.


    ¡°Really? Are you really nning to spare me?¡±


    The official looked at him with disbelief and asked.


    ¡°Be a good person in the future!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, sir, rest assured, I will. If I ever daremit another evil deed, you can take my life anytime!¡±


    The official promised, patting his chest.


    ¡°Alright, abolish your cultivation, and you can leave!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The official nodded quickly, then gathered True Qi in his right palm and struck his own Dantian directly.


    With this strike, he shattered his Dantian.


    This caused his foundation and cultivation to bepletely destroyed, and henceforth he would live as an ordinary person, never able to cultivate again.


    However, he didn¡¯t care.


    Because being able to preserve his life was already a great fortune for him!


    Compared to the corpses all over the ground, he was indeed the luckiest!


    Enduring the excruciating pain from his Dantian, the official looked at Chen Feng with a pale face and asked, ¡°Sir, can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Leave, remember my words, be a good person in the future!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°I will keep it in mind, if not, may lightning strike me!¡±


    The official promised, patting his chest, then hurriedly covered his abdomen and turned to leave the meeting room.


    Thus, the entire meeting room was left with just Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, beside the corpses scattered around.


    And the so-called Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group was now in name only.


    Aside from Sikong Zhuxing, all senior officials were wiped out.


    As for the remaining ordinary mercenaries, they could hardly pose any climate or threat.


    Without these Ancient Martial Arts Masters and senior officials at the helm, they would quickly be swallowed or eliminated by other mercenary groups.


    So, basically, Soul Sorrow Mercenaries could be said to be extinct now.


    Of course, as long as Sikong Zhuxing lives, Soul Sorrow will never disappear.


    With Sikong Zhuxing around, Soul Sorrow can always rise again.


    Thus, what Chen Feng wants most now is to eliminate Sikong Zhuxingpletely!


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou and said, ¡°We should leave too!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    Then, the two left the Heartbroken Bar, heading straight to Tuck Forest.


    From the outside, everything at Heartbroken Bar seemed normal.


    However, internally, there had been earth-shaking changes.


    All senior officials were obliterated!


    If this news spread, it would undoubtedly stir up a storm in the mercenary world.


    ¡­


    Tuck Forest.


    As one of the oldest existing ancient forests on Earth, its history is extremely long.


    And this ancient forest possesses a rather mysterious air.


    It is said to house wild men, and even ancient beasts that only exist in legends, including fire-breathing giant dragons.


    Though no one has ever seen them.


    Still, all this has cast a veil of mystery over Tuck Forest.


    Over the years, many explorers have ventured into Tuck Forest to uncover its mysteries.


    However, in the end, none managed toe out alive.


    For the natural traps and various poisonous insects and gases inside are deadly to most.


    Even Ancient Martial Artists cannot guarantee they cane and go freely inside.


    Because the fierce birds and beasts there are no weaker than Ancient Martial Artists.


    Moreover, this is just the periphery of Tuck Forest.


    In the deepest part of the forest sits arge Ancient Martial Family.


    This family is called the Kane family!


    Perhaps in the Mortal World, this family¡¯s name is not particrly famous, notparable to those noble aristocrats.


    But in the European Ancient Martial World, the Kane family¡¯s name is well-known!


    Its status isparable to Huaxia¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and Japan¡¯s Hattori Family.


    Of course, what makes the Kane family so renowned.


    Aside from its powerful strength and profound foundation.


    More importantly, the Kane family holds precious cultivation resources.


    That is the Divine Spirit Wood!


    In this era where cultivating is as hard as ascending to heaven, any spiritual medicine that can assist in cultivation is especially precious.


    Let alone the Divine Spirit Wood, such Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    This is the supreme treasure longed for by all cultivators.

 Chapter 826: Kain Bar

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Kain Bar</h4>


    Especially those with higher realms.


    In the path of cultivation, the higher the realm, the more difficult the cultivation bes.


    Starting from the Earth Rank, sometimes advancing just a small realm can be as hard as climbing to the heavens.


    Many Earth Rank martial artists often spend over ten years, if not decades, trying to advance a small realm.


    It¡¯s inevitable, as the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is simply too scarce.


    And reaching the Earth Rank, every breakthrough requires a massive amount of spiritual energy.


    Thus, cultivators can only spend time slowly umting it.


    And often, umting once takes over ten years.


    This is a real disadvantage.


    Especially for older cultivators, for whom time is truly running out.


    But if there is Divine Spirit Wood, this situation can significantly change.


    Because the Divine Spirit Wood itself contains arge amount of spiritual energy.


    This energy is far purer than the spiritual energy in the world.


    The main thing is that cultivators can directly absorb it with no side effects.


    For cultivators, it¡¯s simply a treasure beyond value.


    Especially for those above Earth Rank.


    Because just a small piece of Divine Spirit Wood can save them over ten years of cultivation time.


    This is extremely enticing.


    For cultivators, time is money, time is everything!


    Only with ample time can they strive for higher realms.


    Otherwise, when lifees to an end, everything will be in vain.


    As the saying goes, "An innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth!"


    It¡¯s impossible for the Kane family, possessing such a treasure, not to be coveted and envied by outsiders!


    Given the Kane family¡¯s strength and background, they theoretically needn¡¯t fear any singr power.


    However, it¡¯s not only one power coveting the Divine Spirit Wood!


    The entire Ancient Martial World of Europe is eyeing this sulent piece of meat.


    It¡¯s simply too enticing.


    Initially, no one tore off the pretense.


    But continuously, powers came seeking to trade for some Divine Spirit Wood.


    Yet, the Kane family resolutely refused.


    They wouldn¡¯t share the Divine Spirit Wood with outsiders, not even for an equal exchange.


    This selfish stance naturally strained the rtionships between the Kane family and other forces in Europe¡¯s Ancient Martial World, making them hostile.


    There was even a time when several major European forces united andunched a war against the Kane family, seeking to divide the Divine Spirit Wood.


    However, the Kane family relied on their strong foundation to repel these major forces.


    Yet as a result, the Kane family suffered significant losses, requiring a long time to recover.


    From that moment on, the Kane family realized they couldn¡¯t continue monopolizing this.


    If more such wars erupted, even with the Kane family¡¯s profound resources, it wouldn¡¯t have been sustainable.


    Consequently, following an internal unanimous vote within the Kane family.


    They finally decided not to monopolize the Divine Spirit Wood any longer, but to open it to the outside.


    Of course, this opening was conditional, not an indiscriminate gift.


    Instead, a certain amount of Divine Spirit Wood would be awarded to the ultimate winner in the form of apetition.


    Thispetition is held once every ten years.


    Cultivators worldwide, as long as their strength is below the Heaven Rank, can participate for a one million dor registration fee.


    The Kane family even gave thispetition a very grand name¡ªDivine Spirit Festival!


    The introduction of the Divine Spirit Festival effectively resolved the conflicts between the Kane family and various forces.


    And through it, the Kane family amassed a tremendous amount of money.


    Think about it, held once every decade with Divine Spirit Wood as the reward, how many cultivators would it attract?


    With each costing a million dors, the total amounts to an astronomical figure.


    A reclusive ancient martial family like the Kane family originally didn¡¯t have many industries in the mortal world, practically penniless.


    But by capitalizing on the Divine Spirit Festival.


    In recent years, the Kane family swiftly established a vastmercial empire in the mortal world, earning richly.


    It¡¯s undeniable that the Kane family made a wise choice inunching the Divine Spirit Festival.


    By sharing a small amount of Divine Spirit Wood, it not only brought peace and harmony to the family but also earned them status and vast wealth.


    This is absolutely a win-win, risk-free deal.


    So the Kane family has continued the Divine Spirit Festival to this day.


    As of today, this is already the seventh Divine Spirit Festival!


    ...


    Near Tuck Forest, in a small town called De La.


    Logically, a small town near the Ancient Forest should be rather deserted.


    However, even as it reaches deep into the night.


    The whole town is still brightly lit and bustling.


    It¡¯s as if it was a lively city, with the streets crowded with people.


    And these aren¡¯t ordinary people; everyone is an ancient martial artist of considerable strength.


    No need to ask, these masters must be here for the Divine Spirit Festival.


    Because the Divine Spirit Festival is set to begin tomorrow.


    And De La Town is the closest to Tuck Forest.


    So it naturally bes the resting ce for many masters.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were no exceptions.


    The two also stayed in De La Town.


    While searching for a ce to stay, they also inquired about the Divine Spirit Festival, gaining a general idea about it.


    Especially when Chen Feng learned that the ultimate reward was Divine Spirit Wood, his eyes lit up even more.


    This was like a gift from the heavens!


    He had been worrying about how to stealthily take the Divine Spirit Wood from the Kane family¡¯s protection.


    Now it seemed unnecessary, he just needed to sign up for the Divine Spirit Festival and win.


    With that, all problems could be easily resolved.


    This excited Chen Feng to the extreme, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even bother to find a ce to sleep, and after learning the registration location, he quickly dragged Ye Qianrou along.


    On the easternmost side of De La Town, there is a bar named after Kane.


    And this Kane Bar is the registration location for the Divine Spirit Festival.


    Participants need onlye here, register their information, pay the registration fee, and receive an identity card topete normally!


    Chen Feng, with Ye Qianrou, hurried along the road until they finally reached the entrance of Kane Bar.


    Seeing the flow of people going in and out of the bar, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile.


    It seemed this was the most bustling ce in the whole town.


    After all, many ancient martial artists, like Chen Feng, had just arrived, so they could onlye to register at night.


    If they waited until tomorrow, registration would close.


    Amidst the crowded group, Chen Feng with Ye Qianrou squeezed for a long time, finally making it inside the bar...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 827: Step Forward and Fight

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Step Forward and Fight</h4>


    Before entering the bar.


    Even though Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were mentally prepared.


    But after entering the bar, they were still shocked by the sight before them.


    The originally spacious hall of the bar was already crowded with people.


    And these were not ordinary people, but powerful Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    The weakest among them had strength above Xuan Rank Perfection, with many Earth Rank experts.


    There were quite a few experts at the Earth Rank Middle Stage and Late Stage.


    Such a grand asion was far more spectacr than the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Moreover, these experts were only a portion of thepetitors, not all of them.


    If all the contestants were added up, it would be even more spectacr.


    Looking at the many strong people, Chen Feng frowned.


    It seems that this Divine Spirit Festival will be another fierce battle!


    It won¡¯t be easy to stand out among so many masters and win that Divine Spirit Wood.


    After all, thepetition is open to anyone below the Heaven Rank.


    There might even be Earth Rank Perfection experts participating.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, facing an Earth Rank Perfection master would be quite difficult.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seems that everything is not as easy as he had thought.


    However, Chen Feng had no intention of backing down.


    For Lin Mengyao!


    This time, no matter what, even if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire.


    He must win this Divine Spirit Festival and bring the Divine Spirit Wood back to Coastal!


    At the front of the hall, there was a row of tables.


    In front of each table, sat a man in a ck suit.


    They were the staff responsible for registering contestants¡¯ identities.


    The strong ones also understood the rules well, obediently queuing in front of the tables to register and receive their Identity Cards in turn.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou also joined one of the queues and lined up at the back.


    While queuing, Chen Feng noticed that many strong people hade in teams.


    After all, the final prize, the Divine Spirit Wood, was enough to be shared among several people.


    So the contestants could easily form their own teams.


    This way, the chances of winning would be greatly increased.


    And thepetition rules also allowed team formation!


    This point left Chen Feng quite helpless.


    Because with him, there was only Ye Qianrou.


    During thepetition, with Ye Qianrou¡¯s Yellow Rank Early Stage strength, she certainly couldn¡¯t help him.


    This was quite an awkward point.


    However, seeing that the Divine Spirit Festival was about to start.


    Finding someone to form a team with in such a short time was unrealistic.


    So, he decided to register first and then take it step by step.


    After waiting in line for a long time, the experts in front finally finished registering.


    Finally, it was Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s turn.


    Chen Feng stepped forward and handed his bank card to the staff.


    After all, the registration fee was one million US Dors per person.


    The staff took the bank card, nced at Chen Feng, and asked ndly: "How many of you are there?"


    "Two in total!"


    Chen Feng pointed to Ye Qianrou and himself, saying.


    "Only two people?"


    Hearing this, the staff was taken aback, then scrutinized Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou from head to toe, confirming repeatedly: "Are you sure it¡¯s just the two of you?"


    "Yes, just the two of us!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying.


    "A Xuan Rank Perfection and a Yellow Rank Early Stage want to register together for the Divine Spirit Festival? You¡¯re not joking, are you?"


    The staff looked at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of surprise.


    And his words attracted the attention of other experts in the bar.


    For a moment, everyone turned to look at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, their faces full of disdain and ridicule.


    Their eyes seemed to be looking at fools.


    This made Chen Feng frown, asking in confusion: "Is this not allowed?"


    "Sir, forgive my bluntness, do you really understand the Divine Spirit Festival?"


    The staff smiled and shook his head, looking at Chen Feng as he asked.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking.


    "I know, the prizes of the Divine Spirit Festival are indeed tempting, but it¡¯s also full of dangers, with deadly threats at any time."


    "Forgive my candidness, with just the strength of you two, once you enter Tuck Forest, you don¡¯t even have the ability to protect yourselves!"


    "So, for your safety, please go back!"


    The staff looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt.


    "Oh? Then what kind of strength, in your eyes, is considered capable of self-protection?"


    Chen Feng was not angry upon hearing this, but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, smiling as he asked.


    "At the very least, you need an Earth Rank expert leading the team!"


    "Did you see the other Xuan Rank Perfection experts? They all came in teams!"


    "In their teams, there is at least one Earth Rank expert in charge, which is why they can participate."


    "Two of you going there is simply seeking death, so I cannot process your registration!"


    The staff said quite directly.


    "What if I say I have the strength to defeat an Earth Rank expert?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire staff froze.


    The other experts present were also stunned.


    The entire bar suddenly fell silent.


    However, this silence was only temporary, and soon broke with the disdainfulughter of the crowd.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in the 21st century!"


    "Isn¡¯t this person out of his mind? A mere Xuan Rank Perfection dares to im he can defeat an Earth Rank expert? Is he still dreaming?"


    "I¡¯ve seen people brag, but I¡¯ve never seen someone brag like this; all the cows in the world have been blown to the sky by him!"


    "Ah, the youth, this is what young people are like, not knowing the height of the sky and the depth of the earth, truly thinking they are invincible when they don¡¯t even realize how much deficit there is between them and an Earth Rank expert!"


    All at once, everyone spoke with disdain.


    Because among the people present, many possessed strength above Earth Rank.


    They didn¡¯t take the Xuan Rank Perfection Chen Feng seriously at all.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was just an ant.


    So to them, Chen Feng¡¯s words wereughable.


    It was as if they heard a mouse say it could punch a tiger away.


    "Sir, if you¡¯re just saying such grandiose words to participate in the Divine Spirit Festival, then I¡¯m asking you to leave promptly, unless you find an Earth Rank expert to team up with, I still refuse to register you!"


    Apparently, the staff also took Chen Feng¡¯s words as mere boasting.


    After all, with a Xuan Rank Perfection strength, how could he possibly defeat an Earth Rank expert?


    The staff simply did not believe it.


    "It seems that telling the truth these days is always hard to believe!"


    Chen Feng sighed, shaking his head with a smile, then nced at everyone, saying calmly:


    "In that case... is there any Earth Rank expert who would like to step forward for a battle?"

 Chapter 828: 828: Big Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Big Trouble</strong>


    ¡°Is there an Earth Rank expert willing toe forth for a battle?¡±


    Although the words were spoken calmly, they were filled with confidence.


    Once these words were said, they immediately echoed in the hall.


    This left everyone dumbfounded, looking at Chen Feng as if he were mad.


    Indeed, everyone present thought Chen Feng was crazy.


    Just a Xuan Rank Perfection grade, yet daring to openly challenge an Earth Rank expert.


    Has he never been beaten?


    Or has hepletely lost his mind?


    ¡°Young man, shouldn¡¯t there be a limit to causing trouble?¡±


    An elder with a white beard squinted his eyes, looking at Chen Feng, and said coldly.


    ¡°Exactly, if you want to be a cripple, I can help you with that in a minute! Get out of here quickly, don¡¯t make trouble for nothing!¡±


    A burly man also gave Chen Feng a contemptuous re and said disdainfully.


    These two were both Earth Rank experts.


    To them, handling Chen Feng would be just a flick of their finger.


    This challenge from Chen Feng seemed particrlyughable to them.


    ¡°Earth Rank expert, do you dare toe out for a battle?¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, still speaking nonchntly.


    Arrogance!


    Extreme arrogance!


    At this moment, the Earth Rank experts present suddenly became irritable, ring at Chen Feng, almost spewing fire!


    Facing provocation from a mere ant.


    At first, they might have endured it.


    But this repeated provocation was something they could no longer tolerate!


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve had enough, let me teach this reckless kid a lesson!¡±


    Only a muffled roar was heard, as a somewhat temperamental bald man stepped out from the crowd.


    The bald man stared fiercely at Chen Feng, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    And at this moment, he also released his True Qi fluctuations.


    Earth Rank Early Stage!


    This was indeed an Earth Rank Early Stage expert.


    The powerful fluctuation in his aura made quite a few Xuan Rank experts present change their expressions slightly.


    Then they turned to look at Chen Feng, their faces full of schadenfreude.


    They knew Chen Feng was in big trouble this time.


    They had no sympathy for this.


    Without strength, yet insisting on showing off; even if he got beaten to death, it would be deserved.


    The staff upon seeing this scene, had no intention to intervene.


    Because he had already advised Chen Feng to leave quickly.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t listen and insisted on challenging the Earth Rank expert, which led to the current situation.


    So, this had nothing to do with him; even if the family questioned himter, he would have aplete exnation.


    All the consequences were caused by Chen Feng himself, and he would have to bear them.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the bald man walked up to Chen Feng.


    ¡°Kid, you show off too much, don¡¯t you know your behavior makes me very angry, and the consequences are serious!¡±


    ¡°I will crush your bones one by one, to let you know that there are some people in this world that you should never mess with!¡±


    The bald man¡¯s eyes were wide open, ring at Chen Feng, and he spoke angrily.


    Having said that, he directly released all the pressure of his Earth Rank.


    This made many of the Xuan Rank experts present change their expressions and quickly step back, as if worried about being caught up in any fallout.


    At this, Chen Feng smirked slightly and still looking calm, turned to the staff with a smile, asking, ¡°If I defeat him, do I qualify to sign up?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    The staff sneered, then said, ¡°Of course you can, if you don¡¯t get turned into a cripple first!¡±


    He didn¡¯t think Chen Feng really possessed the strength to contend or even defeat an Earth Rank Early Stage expert.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and then turned to the bald man, saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m short on time, let¡¯s settle this with one move!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    With these words, not only the bald man was stunned.


    The other people present were all shocked.


    ¡°Did I hear that right? He wants to settle it with one move against an Earth Rank expert?¡±


    ¡°He actually dares to settle it with one move against an Earth Rank expert? Where does he get his courage from? Who gives him his courage? Liang Jingru?¡±


    ¡°An Earth Rank expert could kill him with just a p, this wretch really doesn¡¯t know what death is!¡±


    Everyone scoffed and ridiculed.


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, are you trying to kill me withughter?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, it seems you truly don¡¯t know how strong an Earth Rank expert can be!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you what the true strength of an Earth Rank expert is!¡±


    The bald manughed disdainfully, then his whole body shook, directly channeling the True Qi within himself, which surrounded him.


    At once, the bald man¡¯s entire aura increased by a whole level.


    This caused more than a few Xuan Rank experts to change their expressions, a flicker of shock shing in their eyes.


    Earth Rank experts truly lived up to their reputation.


    This aura was too powerful, making them have no intention of resisting.


    Earth Rank experts were indeed terrifying.


    Thinking of this, the crowd turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Under the overwhelming momentum of the bald man, Chen Feng looked minute, just like an ant standing before an elephant.


    This made the crowd¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng filled with contempt.


    They knew Chen Feng was about to be doomed.


    And this was the cost one pays for forcibly showing off!


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say I bully you, I¡¯ll let you go first with one move!¡±


    The bald man looked at Chen Feng, his lips curled into a sneer, saying.


    ¡°Oh, are you sure?¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Stop wasting time, make your move quickly, I¡¯m already impatient to break your limbs!¡±


    The bald man said disdainfully.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry then!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled indifferently and then disappeared on the spot, transforming into a phantom and dashed towards the bald man.


    ¡°Such speed!¡±


    This scene shocked all the experts present.


    Because the speed disyed by Chen Feng was not something a Xuan Rank Perfection expert could possess.


    At this moment, the bald man also realized something was wrong, his expression slightly changing.


    Originally, he wasn¡¯t nning to defend.


    After all, he, a dignified Earth Rank expert, facing the attack from a Xuan Rank expert; it would be a joke to actually defend.


    But at this moment, the bald man¡¯s instincts told him that if he didn¡¯t defend, something big would likely happen.


    Thinking of this, the bald man didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly forming a True Qi Barrier in front of him.


    By doing this, the bald man finally felt at ease.


    And just as the bald man¡¯s True Qi Barrier took shape, Chen Feng arrived in front of him, without a word, raising his right palm directly to strike¡­

 Chapter 829: Divine Spirit Festival Begins

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Divine Spirit Festival Begins</h4>


    This was an ordinary, unremarkable palm strike.


    Yet, just as Chen Feng delivered this palm strike.


    The bald man perceived a deadly threat within it.


    That premonition of death made his eyelids twitch.


    A chilling sensation rose on his back, causing every hair on his body to stand on end.


    Damn it!


    Could this be an attack unleashed by someone at the Xuan Rank Perfection?


    That¡¯s incredibly terrifying!


    An attack of this magnitude, even he couldn¡¯t unleash!


    At this moment, the bald man felt an impulse to turn and flee.


    But, for his own dignity.


    For the dignity of an Earth Rank strongman.


    He couldn¡¯t run.


    He decided to bravely face this move head-on!


    Besides, deep down he didn¡¯t believe that an attack unleashed by a Xuan Rank Perfection expert could be that strong!


    He watched as Chen Feng¡¯s right palmnded on the bald man¡¯s True Qi Barrier.


    "Crack!"


    In just an instant, the seemingly unbreakable True Qi Barrier shattered into countless fragments.


    It barelysted even 0.1 seconds, everything crumbled like dead wood.


    This scene left the bald man in utter shock.


    Before the bald man could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, like a ghost, appeared in front of him, directly striking his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed.


    The bald man screamed miserably as he was sent flying, crashing heavily into a wall and then sliding down to the ground.


    At this moment, the bald man¡¯s breath weakened dramatically, clearly suffering severe injuries.


    At the very least, he couldn¡¯t recover within a month.


    This meant, he couldn¡¯t participate in this year¡¯s Divine Spirit Festival.


    The saddest thing was that he had already paid the registration fee, and it¡¯s non-refundable.


    A full million US Dors gone just like that.


    It¡¯s a total loss, a tragedy at its peak.


    At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Their eyes bulged bigger than an ox¡¯s egg.


    Especially those who had previously mocked Chen Feng, their expressions turned extremely ugly.


    The entire bar fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone stared at Chen Feng as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    This Xuan Rank little nobody they¡¯d looked down upon actually achieved the feat of defeating an Earth Rank expert.


    And it was done with just one palm strike!


    It was unimaginable!


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe any of this.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    Because Chen Feng truly possessed the strength to challenge the Earth Rank!


    "Boring!"


    Chen Feng flexed his wrist, then turned to the staff, and asked with a faint smile: "Can I register now?"


    The staff were still shaken by the earlier scene, struggling to recover.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they finally snapped out of it, hurriedly said: "Of...of course, please provide your name and rted information, so I can register you!"


    Clearly, after witnessing what happened, the staff¡¯s attitude towards Chen Feng changed dramatically.


    Initially, the staff looked down on Chen Feng.


    Now, they¡¯ve changed from addressing Chen Feng as "you" to "sir."


    No longer daring to show any disrespect.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother to argue with the staff.


    After paying the registration fee, and receiving his Identity Card and a Divine Spirit Festival guide and notes, he left Kane Bar with Ye Qianrou.


    Initially, Chen Feng wanted to see if Sikong Zhuxing was in the bar.


    But after letting Ye Qianrou sweep the bar with her eyes, they didn¡¯t find Sikong Zhuxing.


    Presumably, he¡¯s already registered since he arrived a day earlier.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t worry, since Sikong Zhuxing was also participating, they¡¯ll meet eventually.


    Then he can settle things.


    Leaving Kane Bar, the two found a nearby hotel and checked in.


    With time to spare, Chen Feng reviewed the Divine Spirit Festival guide and notes.


    He got a rough understanding of the event schedule.


    The event venue was Tuck Forest.


    Contestants could freely form teams and enter Tuck Forest.


    But this wasn¡¯t about letting contestants kill each other.


    That would be meaningless.


    At the forest¡¯s outskirts, there were deadly poisonous insects, toxic gases, even carnivorous nts.


    And many natural traps, as well as various fierce birds and beasts.


    These are life-threatening entities.


    Contestants must first navigate these dangers and trials to reach the forest¡¯s deepest point before taking on the final challenge.


    Thest stage, overseen by the Kane family.


    Only those who clear it be the final winners, receiving the ultimate reward.


    The details of thest stage aren¡¯t given.


    To prevent cheating.


    The Kane family changes thest stage every festival.


    It¡¯s all uncertain.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t aim unrealistically high.


    Tuck Forest isn¡¯t a marketce where you can wander mindlessly.


    First, clear the outer challenges.


    If you can¡¯t even prate the outskirts...


    Knowing thest stage¡¯s specifics, what can you do?


    After understanding the schedule.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on therge bed, and entered a cultivation state.


    For Chen Feng, every moment was precious.


    He could imagine how fierce thepetition would be.


    To obtain the Divine Spirit Wood, he had to fight!


    He needed to quickly enhance his strength.


    His realm couldn¡¯t improve in such a short time.


    He could only focus on other areas.


    Such as Martial Arts.


    So, Chen Feng took out the "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique" again.


    In Japan, he only got a rough understanding of this martial art.


    He aimed to familiarize himself with it more deeply tonight, ideally entering its initial stage.


    Having such an ace up his sleeve would increase his chances at the Divine Spirit Festival.


    As Chen Feng started cultivating, Ye Qianrou had nothing to do but lie beside him asleep.


    Like this, a night quickly passed.


    Early the next morning.


    From deep within Tuck Forest, a long horn sounded.


    As it echoed, De La Town came to life.


    People knew, the legendary Divine Spirit Festival was about to begin...

 Chapter 830: Team Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Team Invitation</h4>


    For a moment.


    Whether they had gotten up or not.


    Everyone started to get busy.


    The crowd began to head towards Tuck Forest.


    Because only by entering Tuck Forest, you are officially participating in the Divine Spirit Festival.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were no exception. After washing up, they set out as well.


    As for the route, the two didn¡¯t need to worry at all.


    After all, there were so many people from the town going topete, the two just needed to follow behind the crowd and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting lost.


    ...


    At a broad clearing less than a hundred meters from Tuck Forest.


    At this moment, it was already packed with people.


    Because here, there was a hidden entrance specifically for entering Tuck Forest.


    This entrance was very concealed.


    Normally it was not open to outsiders, only when the Divine Spirit Festivalmenced did it appear.


    Participants needed to hold an Identity Card to pass through this entrance.


    Without an Identity Card, one cannot enter Tuck Forest through this entrance.


    Sneaking into Tuck Forest from other ces would be invalid!


    At this time, there was still some time before the designated entrance would open.


    All the experts stood on the broad clearing, quietly waiting.


    While waiting, they walked around and interacted with each other, discussing team cooperation and such.


    After all, at the start, everyone was facing the dangers and tests posed by nature.


    It wasn¡¯tpetition among contestants, so having more people willing to cooperate increased the hope of making it through to the final round.


    Of course, besides moving around and cooperating between teams.


    Some teams were also inviting some capable individual contestants to join their teams.


    In short, before entering Tuck Forest.


    Everyone was thinking about expanding their team¡¯s strength to ensure everything would be foolproof.


    When Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou arrived at the clearing and saw the spectacr scene of people everywhere, they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    Only now did they realize the tremendous allure of the Divine Spirit Festival.


    They had thought the experts they registered with at the barst night were quite numerous.


    But those people only made up one-fifth, or even less, of everyone here.


    Among them, Xuan Rank experts were asmon as haystacks.


    Earth Rank experts were everywhere.


    Chen Feng discovered several Peak Earth Rank Late Stage experts in session.


    It seemed that powerful individuals from all over Europe, and even nearby continents, hade here.


    The scene was truly magnificent.


    But there was one thing that puzzled Chen Feng.


    Among all these experts, he didn¡¯t find anyone like Hattori Masao, who was an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    However, upon thinking carefully, Chen Feng understood it all.


    Beings of such rank were usually head of an Ancient Martial Family or Sect.


    Like Tian Bing and Hattori Masao.


    Existences of such noble status naturally wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to participate in the Divine Spirit Festival.


    For them, it would be an act of lowering their status.


    Moreover, at their level, breaking through to the Heaven Rank was next.


    And breaking through to the Heaven Rank required more than just Spiritual Energy; something else was needed.


    Therefore, Divine Spirit Wood was not particrly tempting for beings of their level.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng was slightly relieved.


    If there weren¡¯t any Earth Rank Perfection experts, then his pressure would be much lesser.


    After all, with his current strength, he was far from being able to contend with Earth Rank Perfection experts.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯tpletely let down his guard.


    Even though Earth Rank Perfection experts weren¡¯t present, there were still many Peak Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    They were still formidable opponents, not to be underestimated.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could barely contend with them; whether he could defeat them was still uncertain.


    Last time at the Holy Garden of the Hattori Family, he managed to defeat the Peak Earth Rank Late Stage Hattori Masato purely by luck.


    If Hattori Masato had not been careless, the oue might have been different.


    After surveying the crowd and gaining a general understanding of the participants¡¯ strength.


    Chen Feng nned to take Ye Qianrou aside and quietly wait for the entrance to open.


    "Hey, brother in front!"


    However, at this moment, a voice full of enthusiasm sounded behind him.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and turned to look behind.


    He saw a young man with blond hair, blue eyes, and white skin walking towards him with a big smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly stunned and asked doubtfully, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Hello, brother, my name is Robert."


    "I noticed it¡¯s just the two of you together; have you not joined any team yet?"


    Robert smiled at Chen Feng and asked warmly.


    His attitude was very enthusiastic.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    "That¡¯s great!"


    Robert pped his hands in excitement and then looked at Chen Feng with anticipation and asked:


    "Brother, would you be interested in joining my team?"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Actually, after having understood the Divine Spirit Festivalst night, he was quite interested in finding a few people to team up with.


    But being new here, unfamiliar with the ce.


    Additionally, these days, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and bad people don¡¯t write "bad" on their faces.


    Chen Feng really didn¡¯t feelfortable forming a team with just anyone.


    If he ended up being tricked, that would be a disaster.


    Rather than entrust his back to strangers, it was better to rely on himself.


    So Chen Feng gave up the idea of forming a team.


    But now with Robert actively inviting him, Chen Feng¡¯s interest was reignited.


    If this team was really reliable, joining it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    "Can you tell me more about your team?"


    Chen Feng asked Robert.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s interest, Robert was delighted and immediately introduced:


    "Brother, including me, our team currently has six people. Don¡¯t be tricked by the small number; each one is a top expert!"


    "Our captain is an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, and the vice-captain has reached Earth Rank Middle Stage."


    "Besides that, there is an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and with me included, there are three Xuan Rank Perfection experts; how about it, this lineup isn¡¯t weak, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    An Earth Rank Late Stage,


    An Earth Rank Middle Stage,


    An Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Plus three Xuan Rank Perfection experts!


    This lineup indeed wasn¡¯t weak.


    Although it couldn¡¯t be considered the strongest, it had a mid-tier strength among the many teams.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the key point; the key was to see the character of these people.


    If their character wascking, then no matter how strong they were it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 831: 831: Kick Him Out

    <strong>Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Kick Him Out</strong>


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at Robert and said:


    ¡°Alright, can you take me to meet the other members of the team first? After meeting them, I¡¯ll decide whether to join!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem, follow me!¡±


    Robert nodded immediately and said.


    In his view, Chen Feng was already interested, but he had some doubts about the team¡¯s strength, which is why he hadn¡¯t immediately decided to join.


    Robert didn¡¯t worry about this.


    Because what he said was the truth, there was no pretense in the team¡¯s strength.


    So he just needed to introduce Chen Feng to the other team members, and he was confident Chen Feng would dly join the team.


    Thinking this, Robert led the way directly in the front.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed closely behind.


    The group headed towards the location of Robert¡¯s team.


    In front of arge rock in the northwest corner of the clearing,


    stood several figures.


    Among them, at the forefront, there was a tall and burly, muscr man with a bare torso.


    Besides having a burly figure, the man¡¯s hair was very thick.


    His hair, beard, and chest hair were all extremely dense.


    Moreover, the color was fiery red, very eye-catching.


    Standing on either side of the red-haired man were two figures.


    On the left was a handsome man with a neatly trimmed short haircut and wearing a white suit.


    The man was not only handsome; his demeanor was like that of a prince, imbued with a sense of elegance in every gesture.


    Standing on the right was a seductive woman wearing a tight ck leather outfit.


    The voluptuous figure of a Western woman was particrly alluring beneath the leather suit.


    The three stood together,


    rough, elegant, and seductive.


    Three different styles, creating a strong visual contrast.


    When Robert led Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou to this ce,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the three.


    At this moment, Robert stepped forward, pointed to the red-haired man in the lead, and introduced him to Chen Feng: ¡°Brother, let me introduce you, this is our captain, Liehuo!¡±


    After speaking, he then pointed to the handsome man and the seductive woman on either side, introducing them in turn: ¡°This is our vice-captain Peter Martin and Earth Rank powerhouse Alice!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng looked at the three carefully.


    Indeed, as Robert had said.


    The red-haired man, the captain Liehuo, was truly at Earth Rank Late Stage.


    The handsome man, vice-captain Peter Martin, had strength at Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    As for Alice, she was indeed a genuine Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    It seemed Robert was indeed sincere, not faking anything in terms of strength.


    This made Chen Feng decide to continue interacting with this team.


    After introducing Liehuo and others to Chen Feng, Robert quickly moved in front of Liehuo, looked at him, and grinned: ¡°How¡¯s it, captain? I kept my promise, didn¡¯t I? Said I¡¯d recruit someone for our team, and here they are immediately!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve recruited someone, but the strength seems a bitcking!¡±


    ¡°You know, after entering Tuck Forest, only Earth Rank powerhouses can truly make a difference; those below Earth Rank really won¡¯t suffice!¡±


    Feeling the Xuan Rank Perfection fluctuation in Chen Feng, Liehuo squinted his eyes, somewhat dissatisfied.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯spanion Ye Qianrou, he directly ignored her.


    Yellow Rank Early Stage? What kind of international joke is that.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do; those Earth Rank powerhouses either have their teams or are unwilling to join. I¡¯m truly out of options!¡±


    Robert shrugged helplessly and said.


    ¡°Oh well, Xuan Rank Perfection it is; having one more is better than none!¡±


    Liehuo thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said.


    That attitude clearly showed he agreed to Chen Feng¡¯s joining.


    Though somewhat reluctantly.


    After all, he intended to recruit several Earth Rank powerhouses to help him during the Divine Spirit Festival.


    Whereas Xuan Rank Perfection¡¯s assistance was negligible; he might even have to take care of him, which was quite a hassle.


    Nheless, even the smallest fly is still meat, and with the Divine Spirit Festival imminent, recruiting was difficult, so he¡¯d make do.


    Seeing Liehuo agree, Robert was quite pleased and then looked at Chen Feng,ughing loudly: ¡°Brother, heard that? Our captain agreed to your joining!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what about my friend?¡±


    Chen Feng asked casually.


    ¡°You have another friend? Where is he? Is he strong?¡±


    Robert asked expectantly.


    As for Ye Qianrou, he had ignored her from start to finish.


    After all, Ye Qianrou¡¯s strength was simply too weak; he didn¡¯t see her as a Divine Spirit Festival participant.


    ¡°Right here, it¡¯s her!¡±


    Chen Feng pointed to Ye Qianrou beside him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Robert¡¯s face instantly darkened, speechless:


    ¡°Brother, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s way too weak; better let her stay outside.¡±


    ¡°Tuck Forest is full of dangers; we can barely protect ourselves, bringing her along would mean you¡¯d have to take care of her, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Although Robert¡¯s words were tactful, the implication was clear that Ye Qianrou was a burden.


    This made Ye Qianrou herself feel somewhat awkward.


    ¡°She is mypanion; we¡¯vee all this way together, and I can¡¯t abandon her. If you¡¯re not allowing her to join, I can only apologize!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Robert was a bit troubled, turned to Liehuo, and tried negotiating: ¡°Captain, what do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°No negotiation, this isn¡¯t a joke, I won¡¯t allow a burden in my team!¡±


    Liehuo said firmly.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to discuss. The two of us can still make it to the final stage on our own, so we won¡¯t trouble you all!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    After saying this, he turned to lead Ye Qianrou away.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! What a joke!¡±


    ¡°A Xuan Rank Perfection weakling leading a Yellow Rank Early Stage waste, iming they can reach the final stage!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of making peopleugh till they drop their teeth? Anyone hearing this might think an Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse hase!¡±


    Just then, a scornful and mocking voice came from aside.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and turned towards the direction of the voice.


    He saw a figure walking in his direction from not far away.


    It was a middle-aged man with a sharp face and a monkey-like demeanor.


    His strength was at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, about to break through to Earth Rank Middle Stage, very powerful.


    And the owner of that voice just now was precisely him.


    After approaching the crowd, the middle-aged man sneered at Chen Feng with disdain.


    Then he turned to Liehuo and the others and said: ¡°I¡¯m here to join your team, but before that, some garbage can be kicked out immediately!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s tone was very arrogant.


    And the garbage he referred to, without asking, must be Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou!

 Chapter 832: Kindhearted Robert

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Kindhearted Robert</h4>


    The words of the middle-aged man made the atmosphere at the scene suddenly tense.


    Because his words were clearly aimed at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, leaving no room for face.


    This also immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    After all, everyone was just bored waiting for the entrance to open.


    They certainly wouldn¡¯t miss such excitement, one after another casting nces this way.


    "Hey, Liehuo Team is in for a show now, let¡¯s see how Liehuo will choose!"


    "Choose? What choice is there, any fool would pick that Earth Rank expert! That Xuan Rank Perfection brought along a burden, who would want him!"


    "Exactly, this kid doesn¡¯t know his limits, daring to bring a burden along, does he think the Divine Spirit Festival is child¡¯s y?"


    "If it were me, I¡¯d kick that kid out right away. Adding an Earth Rank expert to the team would significantly boost our overall strength!"


    "Anyone with a brain would choose the Earth Rank expert! Xuan Rank Perfection, pfft, honestly just a freeloader, I wouldn¡¯t want him even if he were given to me!"


    For a moment, the onlookers were abuzz with discussions.


    None of them respected Chen Feng, they all believed that Liehuo would definitely choose the middle-aged man and have Chen Feng kicked out.


    After all,pared to what an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak expert could offer, it was far superior to a Xuan Rank Perfection.


    And the words of the crowd naturally reached the ears of the middle-aged man, making the smugness on his face even more pronounced.


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    In fact, even if the middle-aged man hadn¡¯te, he would have left with Ye Qianrou.


    Because Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s whereabouts were still uncertain, he wouldn¡¯t leave Ye Qianrou alone in this unfamiliar ce.


    He was already nning to leave, but then this middle-aged man jumped out and caused a scene.


    If Chen Feng tolerated this, would he still be considered a man?


    Chen Feng¡¯s consistent principle is:


    It¡¯s fine if you want to act tough.


    But if you act tough in front of me and have to step on me.


    Then sorry, there¡¯s no chance!


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, turned around, looked at the middle-aged man, and said with a faint smile, "Who are you calling trash?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? Trash is calling you!"


    The middle-aged man gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce, instinctively replying without thinking.


    Upon these words, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads with a smile.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s the trash talking to me!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, smiling yfully as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was momentarily stunned before realizing that Chen Feng had set him up.


    Feeling the mocking gazes of the crowd, the middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened, saying coldly, "You little trash, I was willing to let you off, yet you dare to y this game with me. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll knock out each of your teeth?"


    "Then give it a try!"


    Chen Feng crossed his arms over his chest, looking indifferent as he said.


    "Very well, today I¡¯ll show you why the flower is so red!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he immediately unleashed his Earth Rank pressure.


    Feeling the strong pressure, the three Earth Rank experts of Liehuo Team weren¡¯t affected much.


    Because this was entirely a personal grudge between the middle-aged man and Chen Feng, unrted to them.


    They couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere, all watching this scene unfold with indifference.


    But Robert found it hard to remain standing.


    After all, Chen Feng was someone he invited, and if something happened to Chen Feng, he¡¯d feel guilty.


    Robert gritted his teeth, braving the immense pressure, stepped forward quickly, and looked at the middle-aged man, advising:


    "Brother, if you want to join our Liehuo Team, we would very much wee you, but let¡¯s just let this matter go."


    "The Divine Spirit Festival is about to start anyway, there¡¯s no need to resort to violence. It¡¯s better to be peaceful, don¡¯t you agree?"


    Although Robert¡¯s words were reasonable, it was clear to the discerning eye that Robert was speaking on behalf of Chen Feng.


    Since currently, Chen Feng was at a disadvantage.


    This also made Chen Feng feel a bit more favorable towards Robert.


    Among the Liehuo Team, aside from others, Robert seemed quite kind.


    To stand up for him in such a situation.


    This quality indeed made him someone worth befriending.


    However, after hearing Robert¡¯s words, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t calm down but instead red fiercely at Robert, shouting angrily:


    "Bullshit! Peaceful? Peaceful, my ass, I¡¯m a dignified Earth Rank expert, humiliated by some Xuan Rank trash, can I hold back?"


    "If I don¡¯t beat this brat to a pulp today, I¡¯m a bastard, damn it, nobody can stop me!"


    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, then stay away, or don¡¯t me me for identally hurting you!"


    Robert instantly felt extremely embarrassed.


    He had thought that being a member of the Liehuo Team.


    And the middle-aged man wanting to join the Liehuo Team, would at least give him some face.


    Turns out, he was overthinking it.


    In the face of absolute strength, the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t give face to anyone.


    Unless Captain Liehuo personally intervened.


    After all, Liehuo was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, if he spoke up, the middle-aged man would certainly give face.


    Thinking of this, Robert quickly turned to look at Liehuo, saying, "Captain, why don¡¯t you..."


    "Let them be, this isn¡¯t something we should get involved in!"


    Liehuo waved his hand, speaking very coldly.


    "But..."


    Robert wanted to argue further.


    At this moment, the vice captain, Peter Martin, who had been silent, spoke up:


    "Robert, I know your heart is good, but this is something you shouldn¡¯t meddle in."


    "If we intervene now, we could save that kid, but it would definitely offend that Earth Rank expert, causing him to join another team."


    "You must understand the importance of an Earth Rank expert to our team, right? So best to leave it alone and let them handle it."


    Hearing this, Robert felt extremely helpless.


    He had done all he could, but there was nothing more he could do.


    Now he could only silently pray in his heart that nothing life-threatening happens to Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself for the rest of his life.


    Robert sighed deeply, then slowly lifted his head, looking at Chen Feng with an apologetic expression.


    That look seemed to say to Chen Feng, I¡¯ve done my best, please don¡¯t me me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 833: So Much Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 833: So Much Nonsense</h4>


    To this, Chen Feng replied with a smile, indicating it was nothing.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t me Robert.


    On the contrary, the fact that Robert stood up to speak for him at this time moved him quite a bit.


    To observe someone¡¯s character, it should never be in good times.


    Anyone can add to the celebration in good times.


    It¡¯s during the bad times that one¡¯s true quality is revealed.


    Because offering help in adversity is not something everyone can do.


    Compared to the indifference of others like Liehuo, Robert has done quite well.


    If possible, Chen Feng would like to take Robert all the way to thest level.


    Because Chen Feng is such a person.


    If you are good to him, he will be even better to you.


    If you treat him badly, then sorry, you can go to hell.


    Evidently, the middle-aged man standing opposite Chen Feng had not realized this.


    After dismissing Robert, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng with a sullen face and said coldly, "Kid, are you ready to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair?"


    "Sorry, I¡¯ve never thought about it that way!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Very well, confident, I just hope you can be this confidentter and don¡¯t wet your pants in fear!"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, then his body shook, and he directly released his True Qi.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s aura soared to the extreme, with the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak wave recklessly spreading around.


    This immediately attracted more people¡¯s attention.


    "Hey, someone¡¯s about to fight!"


    "Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, this strength isn¡¯t weak, I wonder who his opponent is!"


    "Huh? Am I seeing things, the one facing the Earth Rank expert is actually a Xuan Rank Perfection?"


    "Damn it, you¡¯re not seeing things. What, is that Xuan Rank kid out of his mind to dare provoke an Earth Rank expert, does he have a death wish?"


    "I feel the same, looks like that Earth Rank expert is very angry, that kid¡¯s in big trouble!"


    Everyone discussed animatedly, all one-sidedly believing the middle-aged man would win.


    But soon someone realized something was amiss.


    "Hey, wait a minute, why does that kid look a bit familiar to me?"


    "I think he looks familiar too, where have I seen him before..."


    "This... isn¡¯t this the kid from the barst night?"


    "Yes, yes, him, the one who pped an Earth Rank expert flying!"


    "Damn, why is he up against another Earth Rank expert again? He really can¡¯t stay out of trouble!"


    "Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show again!"


    Evidently, as themotion grew, more and more people noticed this side.


    Among them were those who had personally witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s feat of pping an Earth Rank expert away in the barst night.


    So they naturally recognized Chen Feng at a nce.


    But since they were quite a distance from the center of the fight, their voices couldn¡¯t reach the middle-aged man¡¯s ears.


    However, given the middle-aged man¡¯s current temper, even if he heard, he would probably ignore them.


    After releasing his True Qi and feeling the powerful force within him.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied as he clenched his fist, then looked at Chen Feng with disdain, saying pompously:


    "Kid, how about it? Do you feel my strength? Are you scared yet?"


    "If you¡¯re scared, kneel down now, obediently kowtow three times, and I might let you off without much pain!"


    "You sure talk a lot!"


    Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged man, a bit impatient as he said.


    "Oh, damn it, who the hell are you calling a big mouth?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were practically shooting fire, ring at Chen Feng as he shouted angrily.


    "Who do you think? It¡¯s clearly a matter of one punch, and you¡¯re bbering on, do you still want to fight or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Chen Feng gave the middle-aged man a sideways nce, speaking irritably.


    "Alright, alright, you¡¯ve sessfully pissed me off, kid, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste any more words with you!"


    "You¡¯re right, defeating you is just a matter of one punch. Today I¡¯ll show you how tragic the oue is for daring to provoke an Earth Rank expert!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, letting out a roar.


    Without another word, he clenched his right fist, infusing it with True Qi, and mmed directly towards Chen Feng.


    This punch carried all the middle-aged man¡¯s pent-up fury, as if it possessed the power to destroy the world.


    Wherever it reached, even the air made explosive sounds.


    Many experts watching nodded in acknowledgment.


    Though this middle-aged man was indeed a show-off, and had a lot to say, he undeniably had real power.


    This punch was not one that even other Earth Rank Early Stage experts would dare to take head-on.


    As for the Xuan Rank experts, they shook their heads repeatedly.


    They felt that Chen Feng was truly doomed this time.


    Because this punch was enough to decimate all experts below the Earth Rank!


    Robert¡¯s heart jumped into his throat, feeling that Chen Feng was indeed done for this time.


    This also made him a bit regretful; had he known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have recruited Chen Feng.


    Now, this has caused Chen Feng¡¯s life to be endangered in vain, making him feel very guilty.


    However, saying anything now was already toote.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, his punch quickly reaching Chen Feng, seemingly about to m into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    With the force of this punch, it could definitely punch a big hole in Chen Feng¡¯s chest instantly.


    Yet, facing this deadly punch.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face remained calm without a hint of panic.


    The middle-aged man, seeing this, chuckled coldly to himself, thinking: you sure know how to bluff, even more than me, but you¡¯re still dead!


    With that thought, the middle-aged man turned his fist towards Chen Feng¡¯s heart, evidently aiming to kill Chen Feng with one punch.


    As his fist came within less than five centimeters of Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    At this critical moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, he shifted his feet slightly, and his body gently moved to the side.


    Just like that, under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    This supposedly deadly punch skimmed past Chen Feng¡¯s body, hitting nothing but air.


    This sight shocked the onlookers, including the middle-aged man himself, who was stunned.


    Because no one had expected a Xuan Rank Perfection "nobody" to dodge a lethal strike from an Earth Rank expert!


    And just as everyone was in shock, Chen Feng made his move.


    He gave the middle-aged man no chance to react, directly striking with a Fire Thunder Fist.


    The middle-aged man was still in shock, unable to dodge, and took the hit squarely.


    "Aoo!!!"


    Only a miserable scream could be heard.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s body flew out like a dead dog...

 Chapter 834: 834: In High Demand

    <strong>Chapter 834: Chapter 834: In High Demand</strong>


    The scream that apanied the middle-aged man¡¯s flight echoed throughout the arena.


    He traced a perfect parab in the air before crashing heavily to the ground, creating arge pit.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s breath was now extremely feeble, barely clinging to life.


    The sight left the entire audience in shock.


    Everyone stared, stunned, at the man in the pit, unable to find words to describe their current feelings.


    It was just¡­ absolutely unbelievable!


    One must realize, he was a powerhouse at the peak of the Earth Rank Early Stage, stronger than those at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Yet, this strong man was blown away by a single punch from Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Perfection expert, and he was left severely injured.


    This was something no one had expected beforehand.


    Of course, some people were mentally prepared.


    Those were the people who had witnessed Chen Feng sending an Earth Rank strongman flying with a palm strike at the barst night.


    Because the current scene was exactly the same asst night.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t stop their inner shock.


    They were now increasingly aware of the terrifying nature of Chen Feng.


    To deal with a peak Earth Rank Early Stage expert, he still only needed one move.


    Surely, his true strength must be much stronger than the Earth Rank Middle Stage?


    With this thought, many present began to feel motivated.


    If they could recruit such a strong person into their team, wouldn¡¯t it greatly boost their team¡¯s strength?


    Many team captains present had this thought rise in their minds at that moment.


    Of course, many people were still in shock.


    The most shocked were the members of the Liehuo Team.


    For instance, Robert, including Vice Captain Peter Martin, and Earth Rank expert Alice.


    Given the middle-aged man¡¯s strength, even they couldn¡¯t guarantee sending him flying with one punch.


    Yet Chen Feng aplished it, which was indeed unexpected for both of them.


    Robert, especially, looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, his eyes wide as he stared at Chen Feng.


    At this moment, he realized.


    Chen Feng, as a Xuan Rank Perfection, was quite extraordinary!


    Damn, could an ordinary Xuan Rank Perfection send an Earth Rank expert flying with one punch?


    Inparison, Captain Liehuo was much calmer.


    As someone at the Earth Rank Late Stage, he naturally wasn¡¯t too shocked.


    He pondered for a while, his eyes shifting, then burst into heartyughter, stepped forward with great enthusiasm, and said to Chen Feng:


    ¡°Little brother, I admit my mistake earlier. On behalf of the Liehuo Team, I¡¯d like to wee you and your friends to join us!¡±


    At these words, Robert, Peter Martin, and Alice were all taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Liehuo to lower his stance to invite Chen Feng.


    But it made sense, given Chen Feng¡¯s disyed strength, he indeed had the qualifications.


    Currently, the Liehuo Team¡¯s lineup ranked only in the middle among many teams, barely enough for self-preservation, but still challenging to reach the final stage.


    However, with Chen Feng¡¯s addition, the overall strength of the Liehuo Team would undeniably increase, enhancing their chances.


    Liehuo understood this well, so he quickly lowered his stance to apologize to Chen Feng and extend an invitation.


    Otherwise, once people came to their senses, Chen Feng would be a hotmodity.


    By then, if he issued an invitation, it would be toote.


    Though Liehuo had well-developed muscles, his mind was anything but simple.


    He foresaw this, hence his proactive approach.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, his lips curling into a smirk, and said coldly, ¡°No need, I still have baggage with me; I won¡¯t trouble your esteemed team!¡±


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble, little brother, please don¡¯t take my earlier words to heart!¡±


    ¡°You must understand, the Divine Spirit Festival is extremely dangerous; I just didn¡¯t want your friend to risk it with us earlier.¡±


    Liehuo waved his hand, smiling warmly.


    His enthusiastic smile was a stark contrast to his previous aloofness.


    This made Chen Feng inwardly sneer.


    This is reality.


    If youck real strength, no one will respect you.


    Only when you showcase true strength will others pay attention to you.


    It¡¯s not just Liehuo; everyone is like this.


    There¡¯s no choice; in this world where the strong prey on the weak, strength determines everything.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, having hesitated a bit.


    At this time, more people gathered around.


    ¡°Little brother, join our team! Our lineup is strong, we definitely have a chance at the title!¡±


    ¡°Brother, join our team! We¡¯ll make you the vice-captain!¡±


    ¡°Man, our team has three Earth Rank experts; if you join us, we will definitely reach the final stage!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, believe me, our team is really strong, join us!¡±


    ¡­


    Many people offered invitations to Chen Feng.


    What¡¯sughable is, before Chen Feng defeated the middle-aged man.


    Many of these people were mocking him.


    Now, each acted as if they¡¯d met a long-lost rtive, showering him with enthusiasm.


    As I said, this is reality.


    Watching everyone mor for Chen Feng.


    Liehuo felt somewhat awkward.


    There was no choice.


    Many of these teams were stronger than the Liehuo Team.


    If it came to apetition, the Liehuo Team might not stand a chance.


    Helpless, Liehuo had to step back, turning to Robert and saying, ¡°Robert, I have an important task for you: invite this friend of yours to join our team!¡±


    The reason for sending Robert was because Liehuo noticed that Chen Feng¡¯s attitude toward Robert was rtively friendlypared to others.


    If Robert were to approach, the chances of sess would be much greater.


    However, hearing this, Robert¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation.


    Truthfully, earlier, when Chen Feng was in such a predicament, he didn¡¯t help much.


    Now, inviting Chen Feng, he wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Feng would give him face.


    But there was no choice, since the captain had personally given the order, Robert felt bad refusing.


    He could only brace himself, walk forward, look at Chen Feng, and with a sheepish smile, say, ¡°Brother Chen Feng, I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to join our Liehuo Team?¡±


    At these words, those scrambling for Chen Feng suddenly quieted down, all turning to look at Robert.


    And their eyes were full of disdain.

 Chapter 835: Entrance Opens

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Entrance Opens</h4>


    You know, just a moment ago.


    The Liehuo Team treated Chen Feng like that.


    Now they¡¯re shamelessly inviting Chen Feng. How thick-skinned can they be?


    This made the people vying for Chen Feng¡¯s attention unable to bear it any longer.


    Before Chen Feng could speak, everyone couldn¡¯t help but start to ridicule.


    "I say, can your Liehuo Team have some decency? Just now, the little brother wanted to join your team, how did you treat him? Now you invite him? Dare your face be any thicker!"


    "Exactly, shameless! Do you really think your team is the only one at the Divine Spirit Festival? Our team¡¯s strength isn¡¯t less than yours, Liehuo Team!"


    "Oh, why bother talking to them, just chase them away, so the little brother doesn¡¯t get annoyed by these people!"


    People mocked coldly.


    That attitude was practically like Chen Feng¡¯s henchmen, clearly trying to please Chen Feng.


    Facing everyone¡¯s ridicule, Robert couldn¡¯t hold his face, awkwardly smiled at Chen Feng, and was about to turn and leave.


    Just like everyone said, the Liehuo Team didn¡¯t lend a hand when Chen Feng needed help the most.


    But now they¡¯re inviting him, it¡¯s quite shameless.


    So he thought, Chen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.


    "Wait!"


    However, at that moment, Chen Feng called out.


    Hearing his voice, Robert was stunned, quickly turned around to look at Chen Feng, and asked, "Brother Chen Feng, are you calling me?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, and then said, "I can join the Liehuo Team, but you have to help me with something!"


    "Ah... alright, tell me!"


    Robert was delighted, quickly nodded and said.


    "After entering Tuck Forest, protect my friend at all times, don¡¯t let her get hurt, she¡¯s very important to me!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Ye Qianrou next to him and said casually.


    "No problem, Brother Chen Feng, rest assured, even if I die, I won¡¯t let her get hurt even a bit!"


    Robert quickly nodded, patting his chest in assurance.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll join the Liehuo Team!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    With those words, everyone was stunned.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s decision surprised everyone present.


    Especially those who had invited Chen Feng, they were extremely disappointed at this moment.


    But there¡¯s no choice, this matter ispletely mutual.


    Since Chen Feng agreed, they couldn¡¯t force it, they could only leave unhappily.


    Soon, only the members of the Liehuo Team were left in front of the boulder again.


    Liehuo approached with a smile and said to Chen Feng,ughing, "Wee Brother Chen Feng, I knew you were meant for our Liehuo Team and would definitely join us!"


    "Don¡¯t misunderstand, my joining the Liehuo Team is entirely due to Brother Robert¡¯s favor, nothing else!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said calmly.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    Among many people, the only one who gave him a good impression was Robert.


    As for others, he had no favorable feelings at all.


    That¡¯s why he chose to join the Liehuo Team, trusting Ye Qianrou¡¯s safety to Robert.


    This way, he could feel much more at ease.


    Chen Feng¡¯s response made Liehuo somewhat embarrassed.


    But Liehuo understood, it was normal that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t show him a good face, since he didn¡¯t help him earlier.


    Yet, now the oue is good, Chen Feng, this entityparable to an Earth Rank powerhouse, has joined the Liehuo Team.


    Now, counting Chen Feng, the Liehuo Team currently has four Earth Rankbat power members.


    Such a lineup isn¡¯t weak among the many teams. At least, they have somepetition potential.


    This made Liehuo quite satisfied, now just waiting for the entrance to open.


    As for the Divine Spirit Festival.


    Chen Feng and the middle-aged man¡¯s matter can only be considered a small episode.


    Soon, everyone forgot about it and went about their business.


    In a hidden corner, a middle-aged man in a ck robe was still watching in the direction of the Liehuo Team.


    When the ck-robed man¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Feng, a cold gleam shed in his eyes, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips, as he sneered:


    "Chen Feng, huh? Interesting, hehe, looks like this Divine Spirit Festival, I¡¯m going to have a big harvest!"


    Then, the ck-robed man immediately withdrew his gaze, shed, and disappeared from his ce.


    And just at the moment the ck-robed man disappeared, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then nced in the direction where the man vanished.


    However, it was empty there.


    This made Chen Feng slightly puzzled, he could only shake his head and withdrew his gaze.


    ...


    About half an hourter.


    The whole clearing became lively.


    Because Tuck Forest¡¯s dedicated entrance, at this moment, officially opened.


    A strange wave came through.


    Then, just a short distance ahead of everyone, a gap suddenly cracked open in a void.


    That crack grewrger andrger, gradually splitting until it was as big as a door, and then stopped.


    Through the crack, everyone could see.


    Inside, there was a vast forest, lush and unending.


    Beyond that, nothing else was visible.


    But everyone knew, this was the entrance to the Divine Spirit Festival.


    As long as they passed through this gap, they would enter Tuck Forest.


    At this moment, everyone became alert.


    And then, an ancient voice came from the crack.


    "All contestants holding identity cards, enter Tuck Forest as a team to participate in the Divine Spirit Festival!"


    "Please maintain order; those who disturb will be immediately disqualified!"


    "Now, the Divine Spirit Festival officially begins!"


    As the ancient voice fell, the entire clearing became lively.


    Everyone took out their identity cards and then proceeded towards the crack in order.


    No one cut in line, everyone understood the rules well, entering team by team.


    Because everyone knew, it¡¯s not like grabbing money, arrivingte won¡¯t mean all the money is gone.


    Quite the opposite, in the Divine Spirit Festival, the earlier you go, the more likely you might fall early.


    It¡¯s better to let other teams go ahead and explore.


    As team after team entered the crack, the people on the clearing decreased.


    Soon, it was the Liehuo Team¡¯s turn.


    Liehuo Team, counting Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, eight people walked together towards the crack.


    "Brothers, danger starts upon entering this gate, I hope everyone takes it seriously, I don¡¯t want any brother to lose their life!"


    Liehuo said to everyone, then took the lead and stepped into the crack.


    Vice-captain Pete Martin followed closely, then Alice.


    Then Robert and two other members.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were at the end.


    As the two stepped into the crack.


    Thus, this Divine Spirit Festival officiallyunched its curtain...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 836: Peril on All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Peril on All Sides</h4>


    After stepping into the crack, I only felt the world spinning.


    The next moment, Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    He found himself and the other members of the Liehuo Team had already appeared in another world.


    This was a vast forest, surrounded by towering trees and various unknown wild grasses.


    Presumably, this was the outer zone of the Tuck Forest.


    As for the other teams that were previously on the clearing, they should have been teleported to different parts of the Tuck Forest.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t overly puzzled.


    After all, from the beginning, it was said that each team needed to ovee numerous challenges in the outer zone to reach the deepest part of the forest for the final test.


    If they couldn¡¯t even get through the outer zone, how could they even talk about the final stage?


    Chen Feng nced around.


    He found that this Tuck Forest,pared to the forests where he had previously carried out missions, wasn¡¯t much different.


    It was just that the trees were thicker, and the weeds were more abundant.


    Other than that, there were no other abnormalities.


    On the contrary, the entire Ancient Forest seemed quite peaceful.


    Not even the sound of birds, beasts, or insects could be heard, as if apart from Chen Feng and the others, there were no other creatures in the entire forest.


    However, the quieter it was, the more cautious Chen Feng became.


    Because often behind the silence, there lurks deadly danger.


    "Everyone be careful, from now on, we¡¯re officially entering the Tuck Forest!"


    "From now on, everyone must pay attention to their actions, because the Tuck Forest is fraught with peril."


    "Some dangers, even Earth Rank experts might fall victim to, so you must be careful!"


    Liehuo looked at everyone and advised solemnly.


    As the Captain, he was quite responsible.


    Everyone, including Chen Feng, nodded upon hearing this.


    Because even with his current strength, he absolutely didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly or tyrannically in the Tuck Forest.


    No matter when, people must always have a reverence for nature.


    Those who scorn nature will ultimately not escape its punishment.


    After ensuring the team was not missing anyone, Liehuo took out a map from his Space Ring.


    In the Ancient Forest, a map and direction are most important.


    Because most of the Ancient Forest consists of trees.


    And they all look the same, with simr surroundings.


    If you don¡¯t have a map or lose your way, you can only wait to die.


    Not to mention the life-threatening dangers that could happen at any time, just wandering aimlessly in the forest could tire you to death.


    Of course, although the map is particrly important.


    The organizers of the Divine Spirit Festival, the Kane family, won¡¯t provide maps to the contestants before thepetition starts.


    This is also one of their ways to make money.


    If contestants want a map, they must spend money to buy it.


    And the price for a map is five hundred thousand US Dors.


    Moreover, this map can only be used this once.


    Because by the time the next Divine Spirit Festival starts, which is ten yearster, changes would have urred inside the forest, rendering old maps useless.


    So, generally, contestants are reluctant to purchase a map.


    Only some strong individuals who want to form a team and be Captain will buy a map.


    And this is the most basic condition for forming a team.


    After all, without a map, who would join your team?


    As the Captain of the team, Liehuo naturally bought a map to carry with him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that joining the Liehuo Team was indeed the right choice.


    Otherwise, if he hade in with Ye Qianrou on his own, without a map, they would really be in the dark.


    Liehuo first ascertained the position of his team on the map, then quickly found two routes leading to the depths of the forest.


    However, when it came to deciding which route to take, Liehuo hesitated.


    Because the two routes, one long and one short, each had their pros and cons.


    The short route, although it took less time, was fraught with dangers.


    Not only did it pass through several beast territories, but it also went through a swamp area.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary swamp.


    This swamp was called ck Water Pond, home to a terrifying creature called the ck Water Crocodile.


    It was said that the ck Water Crocodile was ferocious, with a frightening bite force, capable of killing a Xuan Rank expert with one snap.


    Besides the ck Water Crocodile, there were various poisonous insects and poisonous mist around the ck Water Pond.


    These were extremely toxic, death awaited upon contact.


    Honestly, even whether Earth Rank experts could cross was unknown.


    Moreover, this was only what was recorded on the map, how many unknown dangers there were along the way, no one knew.


    In contrast, the long route was safer but required several more hours of traveling.


    If they really took that detour, by the time the Liehuo Team reached the forest depths, it might be toote.


    So, for a while, everyone found it hard to decide.


    About five minutester.


    Liehuo took a deep breath and then decided: "I¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll take this short route, no matter what, we have to take a gamble!"


    "Captain, are you sure? You, me, Alice, and Chen Feng, we four might be okay, but the other four, they might not make it past the ck Water Pond?"


    Peter Martin looked at Liehuo, pointed at Robert, Ye Qianrou, and the other four members whose strength hadn¡¯t reached the Earth Rank, and said with a worried face.


    And his concern was not without reason.


    Leaving aside other issues, just dealing with the ck Water Crocodile wasn¡¯t something Robert and the others could manage.


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo frowned and then turned to Chen Feng, asking: "Chen Feng, brother, what do you think?"


    Since Chen Feng showed his strength, Liehuo began to take him seriously, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be asking for Chen Feng¡¯s opinion.


    Chen Feng nced at everyone present, thought for a moment, and said: "If it¡¯s just the ck Water Crocodile, it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with, we just need someone to distract it while the other three take Robert and the four across the swamp quickly, do you think that¡¯s possible?"


    "Okay, then at that time, I¡¯ll attract the ck Water Crocodile¡¯s attention, and you three will lead them across the ck Water Pond quickly!"


    Liehuo thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Captain, this method is very risky. If something goes wrong, you¡¯ll be in danger!"


    Peter Martin hurriedly said.


    "Then, do you have a better idea?"


    Liehuo frowned and asked in doubt.


    "Well..."


    Peter Martin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Apart from that, he really had no other solution.


    "Since there¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s stick to this n. Anyway, we¡¯re taking this short route."


    "We don¡¯t have much time left, and we can¡¯t hesitate any longer, otherwise, if other teams get there first, we¡¯ll have nothing!"


    Liehuo immediately made the decision.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 837: 837: Soul-Chasing Wasps

    <strong>Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Soul-Chasing Wasps</strong>


    Since Captain Liehuo said so, the others naturally had no objections.


    After confirming the route, everyone began to move forward ording to the map.


    As it is a primitive forest, there are no roads.


    The ground is all weeds.


    The path along the way was entirely opened up by everyone¡¯s footsteps.


    For safety reasons, Liehuo and Peter Martin were responsible for forging ahead at the front of the team.


    Chen Feng and Alice held the rear of the team.


    Robert and the other four, who were weaker, stayed in the middle of the team.


    Ye Qianrou, however, was under Robert¡¯s close protection.


    This reassured Chen Feng quite a bit.


    After all, in this Ancient Forest, anything could potentially take Ye Qianrou¡¯s life.


    With Robert¡¯s careful protection, Chen Feng could focus more energy on dealing with other dangers.


    Maintaining their formation, the group weaved through the myriad trees.


    The surroundings remained silent; not even a sound of insects could be heard.


    However, no one dared to rx their vignce.


    Because danger appeared in moments of carelessness.


    From start to finish, Chen Feng kept his eyes on the surroundings, fully extending his senses to prevent any mishap.


    Beside him, Alice noticed this, smiled subtly, and teasingly looked at Chen Feng, ¡°Hey, little brother, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Better than losing my life!¡±


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting person, despite only having Xuan Rank Perfection, you¡¯re able to defeat Earth Rank yers. Really makes one curious!¡±


    Alice looked at Chen Feng with interest and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nced back at Alice and said calmly, ¡°In this environment, you should focus more on your own safety, rather than thinking about these trivial matters!¡±


    ¡°Oh, just trying to chat out of boredom, and you think that¡¯s not okay? Aren¡¯t you a bit too boring? Besides, everything seems fine; what danger could there be?¡±


    Alice gave Chen Feng a disapproving look and pouted.


    However, just as her words fell.


    There was a buzzing sound.


    A ck shadow suddenly shot towards them from arge tree not far away.


    Its speed was so fast it was impossible to see clearly what it was.


    Amid multiple afterimages, the ck shadow went straight towards Alice.


    At this moment, Alice waspletely off-guard.


    Coupled with the fact that the ck shadow moved at extreme speed.


    Even if Alice were fully prepared, she could barely block it.


    Let alone now that she was not prepared at all.


    The ck shadow was getting closer and closer to Alice.


    Only now did Alice react.


    And at this distance, she couldn¡¯t dodge at all.


    Everything was toote.


    As the distance narrowed, Alice finally saw what the ck shadow was.


    It turned out to be a giant wasp, as long as a palm.


    This wasp was surrounded by dark energy, and its sting glittered coldly, clearly highly poisonous.


    Although she didn¡¯t recognize which poisonous insect this wasp was.


    Alice had a premonition that if this thing¡¯s sting pricked her, she would surely die.


    At this moment, Alice¡¯s small face turned pale to the extreme, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    She had just scoffed at Chen Feng, saying there couldn¡¯t be any danger.


    And now, danger had already arrived.


    It arrived so suddenly, catching herpletely off-guard.


    Unable to do anything, it was impossible to dodge.


    Alice could only close her eyes in despair, waiting for the end of her life.


    The wasp¡¯s speed was incredibly fast.


    The next moment it was about to reach Alice and sting her with its venomous sting.


    However, at this critical juncture.


    A strong ripple suddenly emanated from the side.


    At that lightning-fast moment, a handpletely wrapped in mes suddenly stretched out, grabbing the wasp.


    And the owner of this hand was none other than Chen Feng, who had been vignt of the surroundings all along.


    From the moment the wasp flew over, he was already prepared.


    This was why he could grab the wasp at such a crucial moment.


    The wasp struggled desperately after being caught by Chen Feng, attempting to sting him.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s hand was covered in mes, and the sting couldn¡¯t reach his skin.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the struggling wasp in his hand, chuckled coldly, and with a thought.


    Instantly, the mes on his hand burst into a ze.


    ¡°Hiss!!!¡±


    In an instant, the mes burned.


    Several ck gases drifted out from between Chen Feng¡¯s fingers.


    In no time, the ck gases dispersedpletely, and the wasp was reduced to ashes in the mes.


    Chen Feng pped his hands, disposing of the ashes, then looked at the still somewhat startled Alice and smiled, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    At these words, Alice¡¯s face was pale but she shook her head and then looked at Chen Feng, gratefully saying, ¡°Thanks for this time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, after all, we¡¯re teammates, but from now on, you need to focus!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Alice¡¯s face turned slightly red and she nodded, feeling somewhat guilty.


    Because Chen Feng had reminded her before, but she paid no mind, leading to this situation.


    If not for Chen Feng¡¯s intervention, she would have perished under that venomous sting.


    So facing Chen Feng now made her feel very embarrassed.


    ¡°Alice, are you alright?¡±


    At this moment, Peter Martin hurried over upon hearing the news, looking at Alice with concern and asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to Chen Feng saving me!¡±


    Alice waved her hand, saying.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s a relief!¡±


    Peter Martin nodded, then looked at Chen Feng, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen Feng, for saving my sister. This kindness will be richly rewarded once we are out of Tuck Forest!¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite, we¡¯re all teammates here!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Peter Martin also smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Everyone, be cautious, we¡¯ve entered the territory of the Soulchaser Wasps!¡±


    At this point, Liehuo¡¯s voice came from the front of the team.


    ¡°Soulchaser Wasps?¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Presumably, the one that attacked Alice earlier was a Soulchaser Wasp?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a few steps forward, then looked at the trees not far ahead.


    And just with one nce, Chen Feng felt goosebumps all over.


    On the trunks of the manyrge trees ahead, were groups of giant wasps.


    A denseyer as far as the eye could see, extremely chilling.


    Each of these wasps was as long as a palm.


    Exactly the same as the one that attacked Alice earlier.


    A single one isn¡¯t too terrifying.


    But such arge swarm.


    Just looking at it made Chen Feng¡¯s scalp tingle¡­

 Chapter 838: A Bold Plan

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 838: A Bold n</h4>


    Those are hundreds and thousands of Soul Chasing Bees!


    So many tree trunks are crawling with them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s trypophobia was about to trigger just by looking at them.


    Imagine, if so many Soul Chasing Bees were to attack one person all at once.


    I¡¯m afraid even if that person were an Earth Rank expert, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fend it off, right?


    Because Chen Feng had experienced just how fast these Soul Chasing Bees could be before.


    If he hadn¡¯t been on guard in advance, it would have been impossible to grab one at such a critical moment.


    And with so many Soul Chasing Bees, relying solely on defense is absolutely impossible.


    When the swarm surges up, even an Earth Rank expert would be stung into a sieve in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    This is indeed a bit tricky!


    Because if they want to continue moving forward, they must pass through these swarms of bees.


    If they want to sneak past without disturbing them, it¡¯s basically impossible.


    You have to know, the sensitivity of these Soul Chasing Bees is extremely high.


    As long as one is disturbed, it will inevitably stir and provoke the entire swarm of Soul Chasing Bees.


    At that time, for the members of Liehuo Team, it would be a disaster!


    After telling everyone to stop, Liehuo went to the back of the team, looked at everyone, and said grimly: "Our first challenge has arrived!"


    "Can we go around them?"


    Peter Martin frowned and asked hesitantly.


    "No, there¡¯s no road on either side, we can only go through here!"


    Liehuo shook his head and said.


    "But that¡¯s almost impossible, just now a Soul Chasing Bee attacked me, its speed was simply too fast, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, I would already be a corpse!"


    Alice said with a pale face.


    Apparently, she still had lingering fears from that previous event.


    "It really is a problem!"


    Liehuo frowned as well.


    With his strength, he could force his way through.


    But since there are so many team members, he has to ensure everyone can pass through.


    If he were left alone, even if he reached the final challenge, it would be useless.


    It¡¯s said that the final test requires team cooperation.


    Going alone is simply not feasible.


    This is also why everyone formed a team.


    Aside from needing full cooperation on the outside, reaching the final challenge requires the entire team¡¯s critical cooperation.


    Liehuo frowned, then turned his gaze to Chen Feng, looked at him, and asked, "Brother Chen Feng, you haven¡¯t said anything, do you have any good ideas?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nced at the swarm of Soul Chasing Bees, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    As soon as he said that, a sh of joy appeared in the eyes of Liehuo and the others.


    However, before everyone could rejoice.


    Chen Feng continued: "But my method is very risky, I can¡¯t guarantee 100% safety, if there¡¯s even a slight mistake, we¡¯ll be doomed!"


    These words were undoubtedly a cold shower for everyone.


    After all, it¡¯s just the beginning, and no one wants to take risks at this point.


    If there¡¯s not a 100% safe n, no one is willing to try.


    As the captain, Liehuo also fell silent after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Although he also wanted to ovee this challenge with a 100% safety guarantee.


    But now, clearly, there is no such method.


    If that¡¯s the case, then taking a risk is the only option.


    After a period of hesitation and internal struggle, Liehuo took a deep breath and then looked at Chen Feng and said: "Exin your n!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    They also wanted to hear what n Chen Feng would propose.


    "Captain, before I exin my n, I want to ask you a question!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Go ahead!"


    Liehuo nodded.


    "Unless I¡¯m mistaken, you are also a Fire Element cultivator, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liehuo, scrutinized him, and asked.


    The reason for asking was that he sensed a familiar, vtile energy from Liehuo¡¯s body.


    That energy came from the Fire Element True Qi.


    "That¡¯s right, my True Qi is of the Fire Attribute!"


    Liehuo nodded.


    "If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s easy to handle. I just observed that these Soul Chasing Bees, thoughrge and venomous, are afraid of fire just like ordinary wasps!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean... use fire?"


    A glint shed in Liehuo¡¯s eyes as he immediately understood.


    "That¡¯s right, using fire, I¡¯m also a Fire Element cultivator!"


    "Later, you and I will guard both sides of the team, using me True Qi to create two lines of defense, protecting the team and rushing through the Soul Chasing Bees¡¯ territory at the fastest speed!"


    Chen Feng nodded and exined his n.


    "That simple?"


    A team member questioned.


    "Of course not, this n sounds simple but it¡¯s incredibly risky in execution!"


    "Because you and I will bear the full pressure of these thousands of Soul Chasing Bees. If one side fails, or even a few Soul Chasing Bees break through, no one will be spared!"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t 100% confident in this n.


    Because the Soul Chasing Bees were too fast and too numerous.


    Even though both he and Liehuo had me True Qi, which could provide great protection and keep the bees from breaking through.


    But with the slightest mistake, everyone would die.


    It¡¯s extremely risky.


    "This... this is too bold!"


    Peter Martin took a deep breath and said.


    "We might not survive!"


    Alice said with a pale face.


    Subsequently, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Liehuo.


    Because as the captain and the strongest in the team, Liehuo had the final decision.


    Liehuo frowned, fully aware of the danger.


    But in the present situation, if they don¡¯t do this, they would have to turn back home.


    Other than this, there¡¯s no other way!


    Thinking of this, Liehuo took a deep breath and immediately decided:


    "Let¡¯s do it! From the moment we entered Tuck Forest, we should have been ready to risk our lives at any time."


    "Besides, Brother Chen Feng¡¯s n seems to be the most feasible one, I agree to do it!"


    After speaking, Liehuo looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Brother Chen Feng, you handle one side while I handle the other, I can ensure no Soul Chasing Bee gets through on my side, is that okay with you?"


    "If I¡¯m here, the bees won¡¯t be!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s words were simple, they were filled with immense confidence.


    This reassured Liehuo, who nodded and said, "Alright, then let¡¯s get ready for action!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 839: Crisis Returns

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Crisis Returns</h4>


    "Captain, what about the two of us?"


    Peter Martin looked at Liehuo, pointed to himself and Alice, and asked in confusion.


    Being an Earth Rankbat power within the team, he didn¡¯t want to just watch Liehuo and Chen Feng put in the effort; that would make him feel uneasy.


    Alice shared the same thought.


    Hearing this, Liehuo turned to Chen Feng and asked, "Brother Chen, what should they do?"


    "It¡¯s simple. Once the charge begins, the Captain and I will be responsible for the team¡¯s outer defenses."


    "As for the two of you, you need to release True Qi to form a True Qi Protection Shield for the secondyer of defense, while also protecting the other team members!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Understood!"


    Upon hearing this, Peter Martin and Alice both nodded.


    Although they also wanted to fight on the front line,


    unfortunately, the two of them weren¡¯t using Fire Element True Qi, which couldn¡¯t inflict much damage on the soul-chasing wasps.


    So, they had to stay behind to protect the other team members.


    However, this task was still daunting, and they dared not take it lightly.


    Once everything was decided, there was no hesitating. They got to work right away.


    Everyone quickly arranged the defense formation.


    Apart from Chen Feng and Liehuo,


    all others were positioned in the center of the formation, protected by Peter Martin and Alice.


    Chen Feng and Liehuo, however, were stationed on the left and right sides of the team, ready to fend off the charging soul-chasing wasps.


    With everything prepared, everyone took a deep breath and started advancing towards the territory of the soul-chasing wasps.


    At first, everyone moved quietly.


    If they could pass through without alerting the soul-chasing wasps, it would be ideal.


    Unfortunately, this was impossible.


    They had just stepped into the wasps¡¯ territory when they were detected by the vignt wasps.


    Just two buzzing sounds were heard.


    Suddenly, all the soul-chasing wasps that had been perched on the tree trunks fluttered up.


    They flew from both sides of the trees towards the Liehuo Team.


    There were hundreds and thousands of soul-chasing wasps.


    Flying together, they resembled two dark, oppressive clouds sweeping towards the Liehuo Team.


    The collective buzzing was thunderous, causing the team¡¯s ears to ache.


    At that moment, the Liehuo Team members felt chills all over their bodies.


    Everyone felt their scalps tingle.


    Honestly, they¡¯d rather face a fierce beast than so many soul-chasing wasps.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Fortunately, they were well-prepared and had a n, so they didn¡¯t panic.


    Liehuo and Chen Feng exchanged a nce, then both released their me True Qi from within, forming a ming shield over their bodies.


    After all, while protecting the team members, they first needed to ensure they couldn¡¯t get hurt.


    Peter Martin and Alice also didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately releasing True Qi to form a True Qi Protection Shield, safeguarding the members in the center.


    At this point, everything was ready.


    And the swarm of soul-chasing wasps arrived on cue.


    "Attack!"


    Liehuo shouted, waving me True Qi to directly meet the insect swarm attacking from the right.


    Chen Feng charged towards the swarm on his side as well.


    It must be said, me True Qi is indeed the nemesis of these soul-chasing wasps!


    Without even using martial arts, the two of them managed to knock down a significant number of wasps with pure me True Qi.


    However, they didn¡¯t linger in battle.


    After all, this was the wasps¡¯ territory, and the number of soul-chasing wasps was endless.


    Even if they exhausted all their True Qi, they might not be able to finish them off.


    So, while attacking the wasps, they also covered the team¡¯s advancement.


    Their task was to intercept the soul-chasing waspsing from both sides, ensuring they didn¡¯t attack the team members in the center.


    And that¡¯s all there was to it!


    "Boom!"


    Liehuo mobilized me True Qi, enveloping his fist, and punched into the swarm.


    Immediately, a dozen soul-chasing wasps were scorched and fell to the ground.


    But soon, more wasps came flying.


    Chen Feng¡¯s situation was the same.


    After he pped a few dozen wasps to death, another massive wave surged towards him.


    The soul-chasing wasps seemed intelligent, knowing the two of them posed the greatest threat.


    So nearly all of them were swarming towards them, desperatelyunching attacks.


    But this was exactly what they wanted.


    At least this way, the members in the center were safe.


    As long as they could hold on, they would make it through.


    And at this speed, the Liehuo Team could soon break out of the wasp territory.


    However, while the ideal was bountiful, the reality was brutal.


    As themotion continued to grow, more and more soul-chasing wasps were drawn in, surrounding Chen Feng and Liehuo.


    This increased the pressure on them significantly.


    Moreover, as they moved deeper into the wasp territory, Chen Feng and Liehuo noticed that the color of the wasps began to change gradually.


    Originally, the wasps looked identical to normal yellow wasps, apart from beingrger.


    But once they entered the deeper parts of the territory,


    the newly approaching wasps were no longer yellow; their bodies were entirely ck, exuding a ck aura.


    Furthermore, their resistance to mes had increased significantly.


    Initially, when Chen Feng pped them with me True Qi, he could burn dozens of wasps at once.


    But these pure ck wasps, even after getting hit by me True Qi, only got burned and pushed back, quickly flying up again.


    Unless hit directly, they were hard to kill.


    This made both Chen Feng and Liehuo frown.


    They exchanged nces, seeing a hint of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed that the wasp territory wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared.


    Perhaps these ck ones were the real soul-chasing wasps!


    There was no choice; they had to use all their resources, mobilizing arge amount of me True Qi, even employing martial arts, to deal with these ck wasps.


    The goal was to block these wasps and sessfully cover the team¡¯s advancement.


    This, however, significantly increased the True Qi consumption rate for both of them.


    Luckily, Chen Feng could replenish while consuming, thanks to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    As for Liehuo, being an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he could still hold on.


    However, these ck wasps were much smarter than the previous ones.


    They secretly split a small group to attack the other team members in the center.


    At that moment, both Chen Feng and Liehuo were encircled by the swarm and couldn¡¯t intercept them.


    Fortunately, Peter Martin and Alice, both Earth Rank experts, were there.


    The siblings¡¯ True Qi Protection Shield temporarily held off the ck wasps.


    But as more ck wasps attacked,


    and with the siblings¡¯ True Qi not being of the Fire Element,


    the True Qi Protection Shield began to look increasingly precarious.


    Moreover, the ck aura from the ck wasps seemed to corrode the True Qi.


    This caused the siblings to deplete their True Qi rapidly.


    Even though they gave it their all, the True Qi Protection Shield became increasingly fragile, covered in cracks, on the verge of breaking apart.


    And once the True Qi Protection Shield shattered, the team members in the center would face certain death!

 Chapter 840: 840: At the End of Their Tether

    <strong>Chapter 840: Chapter 840: At the End of Their Tether</strong>


    Crisis!


    Watching the cracks on the True Qi Protection Shield grow more numerous, the entire shield was on the verge of copsing.


    Seeing this, Liehuo and Chen Feng both had grim expressions.


    Once the True Qi Protection Shield breaks.


    Then Robert, Ye Qianrou, and the other four teammates.


    Including Peter Martin and Alice, will face inevitable death.


    These ck soul-chasing bees, whether in toxicity or speed, are much stronger than the ordinary soul-chasing bees before.


    A few individually are manageable.


    But such arge swarm rushing forward.


    Without any defensive measures, even ate-stage Earth Rank cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand them.


    Chen Feng and Liehuo exchanged a nce.


    In that moment, both erupted with immensebat power, attempting first to drive away the swarms around them, then go to help the members in the middle.


    However, these ck soul-chasing bees seemed to possess Spiritual Wisdom.


    It¡¯s as if they saw through Chen Feng and Liehuo¡¯s intentions and more desperately surrounded them, entangling them both.


    Making it impossible for them to break away temporarily.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, if this continues, they won¡¯t be able to hold out!¡±


    Liehuo threw a punch, fending off several ck soul-chasing bees, then looked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side and shouted urgently.


    After driving back the multitude of ck soul-chasing bees before him, Chen Feng frowned and said, ¡°We need someone to break away to rescue them, but if one does, the other must withstand all the pressure from these soul-chasing bees!¡±


    Upon hearing, Liehuo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I will! Brother Chen Feng, their safety is entrusted to you!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Chen Feng nced at Liehuo, asking seriously.


    After all, this isn¡¯t something to be taken lightly.


    If these tworge swarms of ck soul-chasing bees merge into one, it will be extremely terrifying.


    One careless move could leave you riddled with stings.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to think about it, find a way to break free first, I¡¯ll attract all the ck soul-chasing bees!¡±


    Liehuo gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    He knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate.


    With each second of hesitation, Ye Qianrou and the others faced greater danger.


    Moreover, since Liehuo said he could handle it, he must have some confidence.


    This was not something Chen Feng needed to worry about.


    So, act decisively.


    Chen Feng first unleashed me True Qi, driving back the ck soul-chasing bees, then began moving towards Liehuo.


    Seeing this, Liehuo also moved towards Chen Feng.


    The two needed first to gather the soul-chasing bees together, then one could distract them while the other broke free.


    Otherwise, if one managed to escape the swarm¡¯s constraints temporarily, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rush to support.


    Because the swarm would quickly enclose again.


    If these swarms were drawn to the team¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    It would be disastrous for the shield and everyone inside.


    Therefore, one must restrain the entire swarm for the other to go and support.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng and Liehuo have strength, and both are of the Fire Element True Qi, which counters the ck soul-chasing bees.


    Despite difficulties,


    they finally joined forces after tireless efforts and me True Qi paving the way.


    With the two swarms of ck soul-chasing bees merging, their momentum grew fiercely.


    A nce showed a vast dark mass, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Such arge number of ck soul-chasing bees are terribly challenging even forte-stage Earth Rank experts.


    ¡°Everything is up to you now!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at Liehuo, took a deep breath, and said.


    ¡°Yes, you go ahead, make sure they¡¯re safe, leave here to me!¡±


    Liehuo nodded, saying.


    With those words, he went all out, releasing all the me True Qi inside him.


    He must do everything to attract the swarm¡¯s attention, only then can Chen Feng break through.


    With Liehuo¡¯s burst of power, the pressure on Chen Feng¡¯s side reduced considerably.


    The ck soul-chasing bees seemed to focus, almost entirely surging towards Liehuo.


    It¡¯s now!


    Light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he trembled, repelling the surrounding bees, and then turned into a shadow, escaping their pursuit, and dashed towards the team.


    Meanwhile, the shield constructed by Peter Martin and Alice was on the brink of copse, even some areas had begun to break through.


    Fortunately, Peter Martin and Alice desperately patched it, allowing the people inside to narrowly escape.


    Otherwise, should any ck soul-chasing bee prate the shield, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the very least, Ye Qianrou and others couldn¡¯t withstand even one round of attack.


    However, although the gaps were patched, Peter Martin and Alice were already at their limits.


    In their state, maintaining for much longer was impossible.


    They weren¡¯t cultivators of the Fire Element.


    True Qi doesn¡¯t have any restraint on ck soul-chasing bees.


    Moreover, their power wasn¡¯t as deep as Liehuo¡¯s, nor did they have Chen Feng¡¯s abnormal regenerative ability.


    Thus, facing ck soul-chasing bees, their True Qi depleted rapidly.


    Holding on till now was already their limit.


    If the present situation continued, within ten seconds, they would bepletely exhausted.


    By then, the True Qi Protection Shield would shatter.


    This would mean certain doom for those within the shield.


    At this moment, Peter Martin and Alice¡¯s faces were extremely tense.


    The two exchanged nces, both saw despair in the other¡¯s eyes.


    A few seconds passed quickly.


    Within a few breaths, it was over.


    At that moment, the ck soul-chasing bees attacking the True Qi Protection Shield initiated another assault.


    Seeing this, the siblings¡¯ faces turned pale.


    Because they knew that this time they wouldn¡¯t hold out.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With another collision by the soul-chasing bees, the shield was fracturing, on the verge of crumbling.


    The ck soul-chasing bees only needed one more hit for the shield to copsepletely.


    Yet, at this critical juncture.


    A burst of me suddenly descended, striking the swarm.


    The bees directly hit by the me turned to ash instantly.


    And the surrounding bees scattered as if facing their nemesis.


    Seeing this, everyone inside the shield was stunned, then hurriedly looked in the direction the mes hade from.


    In the distance from the shield, stood a figure engulfed in mes.


    And that figure was no other.


    It was Chen Feng, who broke away from the swarm and came to the rescue!

 Chapter 841: Descent of the Heavenly Fire

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Descent of the Heavenly Fire</h4>


    Looking at that figure like a savior, everyone was stunned.


    Then, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with ecstasy.


    Because everyone knew, they were saved, they didn¡¯t have to die!


    Ye Qianrou looked at that figurepletely engulfed in mes, and a peculiar expression shed in her eyes.


    Indeed, it¡¯s him again!


    Every time they encounter danger, it¡¯s always Chen Feng who appears to save everyone.


    It¡¯s impossible for Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart to remain unmoved.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s imagepletely upied Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart.


    Ye Qianrou decided, regardless of the oue.


    After this, she must confess her inner feelings to Chen Feng.


    She feared that if she didn¡¯t, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    "Brother Chen Feng, I owe you another favor!"


    Peter Martin cupped his fist toward Chen Feng, expressing gratitude.


    Alice also looked at Chen Feng with gratitude.


    Because this was the second time Chen Feng had saved her.


    "You guys go first, leave these Soul Chasing Bees to me!"


    Chen Feng looked at Peter Martin and the other men, speaking.


    Because now, most of the Soul Chasing Bees in the territory had been attracted over, and they were all engaged with Liehuo and Chen Feng.


    At this time, the other areas were undoubtedly the safest.


    Peter Martin and the others could just take advantage of this opportunity to break out.


    This way, when Pete and the others get out safely.


    Only Chen Feng and Liehuo are left, making it easier for them to escape.


    Otherwise, they would always have to worry about Peter Martin and the others¡¯ safety, which would also be a restriction for the two.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll break out and wait for you outside!"


    Peter Martin and the others nodded, speaking.


    They naturally understood this logic.


    Everyone knew that staying at this moment wouldn¡¯t help Chen Feng and Liehuo, but would instead be a burden.


    So without hesitation, they quickly retreated outside the territory.


    Without the interference of the Soul Chasing Bees, their retreat speed was quite fast, and they soon vanished from sight.


    At this moment, the entire Soul Chasing Bee Territory only had Chen Feng and Liehuo left.


    Of course, there were still thousands of ck Soul Chasing Bees.


    After Chen Feng dealt with a small group of Soul Chasing Bees ahead, he turned to look at Liehuo surrounded by arge group of Soul Chasing Bees.


    At this moment, Liehuo¡¯s aura became quite weak.


    After all, being besieged by so many Soul Chasing Bees, his consumption was immense.


    Even with his Earth Rank Late Stage strength, he couldn¡¯t hold out much longer.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liehuo, asking.


    "I can hold up!"


    Liehuo grinned.


    But Chen Feng could see his smile was quite forced.


    And then, thatrge group of Soul Chasing Bees suddenly concentrated andunched a fierce attack on Liehuo.


    This fierce attack made the me True Qi on Liehuo¡¯s body be dim.


    Liehuo¡¯s face turned pale instantly, then he gritted his teeth, urgently mobilized True Qi again, making the mes on the body surface reignite.


    Being surrounded by so many Soul Chasing Bees, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the mes extinguish.


    If not, he would be devoured by these Soul Chasing Bees instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng frowned.


    He knew this couldn¡¯t continue.


    If it continued like this, Liehuo wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Once Liehuo is in danger, he himself would also find it hard to escape death.


    Must think of a way to solve this all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned and then his eyes lit up.


    Fire!


    Yes, use fire!


    Since these Soul Chasing Bees feared fire, of course, they¡¯d have to use fire to deal with them.


    Of course, ordinary me True Qi doesn¡¯t do much damage to these ck Soul Chasing Bees.


    So, he had to find another way.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, and he directly took out the Skyfire Axe from the Space Ring.


    Thispletely fire-red axe was a Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact, immensely powerful.


    At the time, Chen Feng even used it to contend against Earth Rank Perfection Hattori Masao.


    Although ultimately defeated, that was due to the enormous difference in abilities.


    The power of the Skyfire Axe was still not to be underestimated.


    Especially after being triggered, the scorching mes released by the Skyfire Axe were much more formidable than ordinary me True Qi.


    These scorching mes could be the nemesis of those ck Soul Chasing Bees as well!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, gripping the Skyfire Axe, activating me True Qi, and then transporting all me True Qi into the Skyfire Axe.


    This made the alreadypletely red Skyfire Axe ze brightly with mes, like a divine axepletely condensed from fire.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying wave emanated from the Skyfire Axe.


    This wave¡¯s appearance caused Liehuo, who was fighting with the swarm not far away, to frown.


    Because this wave made him perceive a deadly threat.


    He quickly turned his head to look toward Chen Feng.


    When he saw the axe burning with mes in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    As an Earth Rank Late Stage practitioner and a Fire Element cultivator.


    He naturally knew value, instantly recognizing the level of the Skyfire Axe.


    Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact.


    This counts as a treasure for any Fire Element cultivator beneath the Heaven Rank!


    Even Liehuo, his weapon was merely a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    As for Supreme Grade, it was scarcely obtainable!


    It seems this Chen Feng¡¯s background is not simple indeed!


    Liehuo thought privately.


    And his distraction caused the ck Soul Chasing Bees to suddenlyunch a fierce assault.


    This unpreparedness made Liehuo¡¯s whole body to be blown away, falling to the ground, dissipating much of the me True Qi on his body.


    The ck Soul Chasing Bees took this opportunity, hurriedly swarming forward, rushing toward Liehuo.


    Clearly, they intended to engulf Liehuo while they could.


    This made Liehuo¡¯s expression change drastically wide.


    "It¡¯s now!"


    Standing not far away, Chen Feng saw this scene, a bright light shing in his eyes, shouting: "Heavenly Fire descends!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng wielded the Skyfire Axe in his hand, shing fiercely through the air toward the swarm.


    Suddenly, the Skyfire Axe zed brilliantly.


    Scorching mes spewed from the Skyfire Axe, sweeping toward therge swarm of Soul Chasing Bees.


    Unlike ordinary me True Qi, those Soul Chasing Bees instantly turned to ashes upon touching these scorching mes.


    With one blow, not even the residue was left.


    In just an instant, arge number of Soul Chasing Bees were wiped out.


    The original swarm, too, thoroughly disrupted by these scorching mes.


    The remaining Soul Chasing Bees were evidently frightened, scattering all around, bingpletely disorderly, not at all concerned with Liehuo on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng swiftly turned into a lingering shadow, rushing toward Liehuo, helping him up from the ground, then turning without looking back to escape outside the territory...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 842: Escape from Certain Death

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 842: Escape from Certain Death</h4>


    If not now, when?


    The swarm waspletely scattered by the zing mes of the Skyfire Axe, like headless flies, utterly disoriented.


    This is undoubtedly the best moment to retreat.


    As for staying behind, topletely eradicate the Soul Chasing Bees.


    Chen Feng does not have such ambition.


    Bear in mind, even if there aren¡¯t ten thousand Soul Chasing Bees here, there¡¯s at least eight thousand.


    And that axe swing just now consumed all of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi and only managed to eliminate less than two hundred, at best disrupting the swarm.


    It won¡¯t be long before the swarm reestablishes order, and by then it will be exceptionally troublesome once more.


    Topletely annihte this swarm, attacks of that magnitude would need to be unleashed dozens of times!


    By then, Chen Feng would be exhausted to death.


    Therefore, it¡¯s best to let it go. Being too greedy can be self-destructive.


    Hence, Chen Feng made the most opportune decision at the most fitting moment, which is to seize the time to retreat.


    Facts prove that Chen Feng¡¯s decision was correct.


    He had barely escaped with Liehuo when the swarm regained order and was poised to pursue with an attack.


    However, by this time, Chen Feng had already fled far with Liehuo, and the swarm couldn¡¯t catch up even if they wanted to.


    If they hadn¡¯t fled initially, staying behind would have had unimaginable consequences...


    Outside the Soul Chasing Bee Territory, in a hidden patch of grass.


    In this ce, it was rtively safe.


    After Peter Martin and the others dashed out of the Soul Chasing Bee Territory, they hid here, waiting for Chen Feng and Liehuo.


    However, just moments ago,


    They sensed a sudden horrific fluctuation from within the Soul Chasing Bee Territory and then total silence.


    This immediately made everyone extremely worried.


    They feared that the fluctuation was because Chen Feng and Liehuo were overwhelmed and thus went all out to perish alongside the swarm.


    If that were indeed the case, it would be a heavy blow to the entire Liehuo Team.


    "Brother, do you think the Captain and Chen Feng might be in trouble?"


    Alice looked at her brother Peter Martin and asked anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Peter Martin frowned without saying a word.


    Because he truly had no idea what had transpired within the territory.


    "There won¡¯t be any trouble; as long as Chen Feng¡¯s there, there won¡¯t be any trouble!"


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou, who hadn¡¯t spoken, said.


    "Really?"


    Alice looked at Ye Qianrou, half-believing and half-doubtingly asked.


    "Yes, trust me, as long as Chen Feng is there, everything can turn safe!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded confidently.


    "But... ever since that intense fluctuation erupted, it¡¯s been silent for half a day now; I worry the Captain and Chen Feng might already..."


    A member at Xuan Rank Perfection spoke anxiously with a gloomy face.


    "Shut your crow mouth!"


    Robert red fiercely at this team member, then looked at everyone and said, "We should trust Brother Chen Feng and the Captain. If they can¡¯t get past this challenge, how can we face the final test?"


    "Rob, you¡¯re right; however, we should also prepare for the worst!"


    Peter Martin frowned and nodded as he spoke.


    "Huh?"


    But just then, Alice suddenly eximed and then eagerly pointed towards the Soul Chasing Bee Territory, joyfully announcing, "Look... look there, aren¡¯t those Chen Feng and the Captain!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone quickly turned to look towards the direction Alice pointed.


    They saw a figure supporting another figure, quickly heading toward them.


    And weren¡¯t those two figures Chen Feng and Captain Liehuo?


    Upon seeing this, everyone was overwhelmingly relieved.


    Robert even leaped out of the grass, waving excitedly at Chen Feng and Liehuo, shouting, "Brother Chen Feng, Captain, we¡¯re here!"


    Other team members also swiftly stepped out from the grass, waving towards Chen Feng and Liehuo.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled and shook his head, then helped Liehuo to walk over.


    Upon witnessing this, everyone hurriedly weed them.


    "Captain, are you alright?"


    Peter Martin asked with concern as he looked at Liehuo, who was being supported by Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m fine, just a minor injury, nothing serious!"


    Liehuo waved his hand, speaking weakly.


    And indeed, that little injury was nothing too troubling for him.


    Plus, during the struggle with the swarm earlier, his True Qi was nearly depleted.


    That¡¯s why he appeared so frail at the moment.


    After speaking, Liehuo turned to Chen Feng and gratefully said, "Brother Chen Feng, words cannot express my gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for your powerful strike earlier, I would have been done for. It¡¯s truly thanks to you!"


    It was only through Liehuo¡¯s words that everyone understood the powerful fluctuation earlier was Chen Feng¡¯s doing, saving Liehuo¡¯s life as a result.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng changed.


    Initially, they only regarded Chen Feng as a talented figure with Earth Rankbat power.


    Especially Peter Martin and Alice, they always thought Chen Feng was their equal.


    But now it appeared, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t simple at all!


    To assist Liehuo, who was at Earth Rank Late Stage, out of danger.


    Based solely on this point, it made him appear sufficiently mysterious and powerful!


    This also made everyone look at Chen Feng with newfound respect.


    "Captain was too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled modestly, without the slightest arrogance.


    "Regardless, I will remember this kindness, and there will be great thanks in the future!"


    Liehuo sped his fists and sincerely expressed gratitude.


    He then looked at the others and said, "Everyone, rest in ce, adjust your state to optimal in the shortest time possible, and then we will continue our journey!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded and then retreated to the hidden grass patch once more, beginning to adjust their states.


    The others didn¡¯t mind.


    The key figures were Liehuo, Peter Martin, and Alice.


    As the team¡¯s threebat powers, they were currently in a state of depleted True Qi, which required adjustment and immediate recovery.


    Fortunately, none of them were inexperienced; all possessed elixirs to quickly restore True Qi.


    Although not as extreme as Chen Feng¡¯s direct use of the Tianqi Holy Pearl for recovery, the effect was still considerable and could be quickly restored within a short period.


    Thus, the team paused and recuperated for roughly ten minutes before setting off again.


    After this crisis, everyone experienced a brush with life and death together.


    This considerably enhanced the cohesion of the entire Liehuo Team.


    And Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou also became thoroughly integrated into the team.


    This is especially crucial for a team.

 Chapter 843: 843: Battle with the Wolf King

    <strong>Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Battle with the Wolf King</strong>


    Otherwise, within a team, everyone harbors their own ulterior motives.


    Such a team is destined not tost long.


    The battle in the Soul Chasing Bee Territory is not the end; it¡¯s just the beginning.


    There are still many dangers ahead.


    Moreover, having chosen this path, we cannot stop¡­


    ¡°Chen Feng, there are three Lightning Wolves charging at you from the left, be careful!¡±


    Liehuo¡¯s eyes were wide open, watching Chen Feng, shouting a reminder.


    At this moment, the Liehuo Team was within the territory of the Lightning Wolves, engaged in fiercebat with the pack.


    These Lightning Wolves are a type of fierce beast unique to the Tuck Forest.


    They are entirely ck, except for a tuft of white hair on their foreheads.


    This tuft of white hair is shaped like lightning, which is how the Lightning Wolves got their name.


    Of course, just like their name suggests.


    They are not only fiercer than ordinary wolves, but their speed is also several times that of normal wolves.


    Every adult Lightning Wolf has the strength to rival a Xuan Rank expert.


    And it is known.


    That the most terrifying thing about wolves is not a lone wolf, but a pack.


    When a pack of Lightning Wolves gathers together, that¡¯s when it bes most terrifying.


    At this moment, the Liehuo Team was deeply surrounded by the wolf pack.


    Except for Ye Qianrou, every member was fighting the Lightning Wolves.


    And, naturally, Liehuo, Chen Feng, Alice, and Peter Martin were the main force in this battle.


    Especially Liehuo and Chen Feng, who had already killed no fewer than ten Lightning Wolves!


    Chen Feng pped away three Lightning Wolves charging at him, then turned to Liehuo and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. The number of wolves is increasing. If we don¡¯t break out soon, once we run out of energy, it¡¯ll be life-threatening!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to think of a way to break out.¡±


    Liehuo nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng carefully scanned the pack that surrounded them, finally setting his gaze on a Lightning Wolf at the rear of the pack.


    This Lightning Wolf was entirely different from the others.


    It was muchrger than the other Lightning Wolves, and its eyes were keen and spirited, clearly full of Spiritual Wisdom.


    Moreover, since the wolf pack began their attack on the Liehuo Team, it hadn¡¯t taken any action but stood at the rear, making howling sounds,manding the pack in battle.


    If there were no idents, this Lightning Wolf would be the Wolf King of the entire pack!


    Every pack has a leading Wolf King.


    As long as this Wolf King is taken down, the entire pack is bound to fall into chaos!


    Thinking of this, a glint of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he thought: In that case, I¡¯ll start with you!


    Without further hesitation, Chen Feng struck away a few of the surrounding Lightning Wolves and directly turned into a phantom, charging toward the Lightning Wolf King.


    And just as Chen Feng made his move.


    The Lightning Wolf King seemed to sense Chen Feng¡¯s intention, quickly howling twice.


    Instantly, arge number of Lightning Wolves encircled it, guarding it in the center.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smirked and said, ¡°Do you think this trash can protect you?¡±


    With those words, Chen Feng directly unleashed his me True Qi.


    The powerful aura instantly intimidated those low-level Lightning Wolves surrounding the Wolf King, making them shiver, and not daring to move, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    As a result, the Lightning Wolf King was exposed once again.


    However, at this moment, the Lightning Wolf King was surprisingly calm.


    It nced at Chen Feng, a glint of coldness shing in its eyes, then crouched slightly on the ground, baring its fangs, readying an attacking stance.


    Meanwhile, a strong aura emitted from the Wolf King¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng felt it; the aura had already reached the peak of Xuan Rank Perfection, just one step away from entering Earth Rank!


    This truly surprised Chen Feng.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a fierce beast to possess this level of power.


    No wonder when forming a team, there must be an Earth Rank expert to hold the line.


    If only Xuan Rank were present, they¡¯d die without knowing how!


    And just as Chen Feng was amazed and dazed, the Wolf King seemed to seize the opportunity and pounced towards Chen Feng.


    Its stance suggested it aimed to take Chen Feng down in one move!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng curved his lips into a yful smile.


    It seems the Lightning Wolf King discovered I was only Xuan Rank Perfection and wanted to take me down directly!


    It¡¯s undeniable, the Lightning Wolf King indeed possesses high Spiritual Wisdom.


    Unfortunately, it made a fatal mistake just like humans.


    They underestimated Chen Feng.


    The Lightning Wolf King was incredibly fast.


    A ck shadow shed by, and it appeared before Chen Feng, opening its jaws wide, aiming for Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    Apparently, it didn¡¯t intend to show any mercy once it attacked, straight for Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, remaining still for a moment, quietly waiting for the Lightning Wolf King to get closer.


    Such a daring move shocked others.


    Chen Feng¡¯s action was like dancing on the edge of a knife, extremely risky.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    The Lightning Wolf King¡¯s sharp teeth drew closer to Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    Seeing this, everyone held their breath.


    Ye Qianrou was so frightened that she closed her eyes.


    And it was at this very moment that Chen Feng finally moved, clenching his right fist, and delivering a Fire Thunder Fist toward the Lightning Wolf King¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Awooo!!!¡±


    A heart-wrenching howl resounded.


    The Lightning Wolf King¡¯s massive body flew out, crashing heavily to the ground, lifeless on the spot.


    And on the Lightning Wolf King¡¯s abdomen, a charred big hole appeared, from which blood was constantly flowing.


    No need to ask, this was certainly caused by Chen Feng!


    At this moment, the entire wolf pack was stunned!


    Just as Chen Feng predicted, with the death of the Lightning Wolf King, the entire pack was affected.


    The previously organized wolf pack suddenly became leaderless.


    Combined with the desperate counterattack from Liehuo and the others.


    The wolf pack, which had been in the advantageous position, quickly started showing signs of defeat.


    Gradually, more and more Lightning Wolves began to retreat.


    As a result, the Liehuo Team emerged victorious from this war, once again turning danger into safety.


    Including this time, along the way.


    This was the fifth time the Liehuo Team had shed with fierce beasts.


    During this process, the team members had grown significantly, and everyone became more united.


    Leaving the territory of the Lightning Wolves.


    The members of the Liehuo Team did not feel relieved; instead, the pressure intensified.


    Because they all knew.


    The next destination was the ck Water Pond, known as the team annihtion forbiddennd!

 Chapter 844: Black Water Pond

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 844: ck Water Pond</h4>


    At this moment, the entire team¡¯s atmosphere became serious and tense.


    Because the danger level of the ck Water Pond is higher than all the fierce beast territories they¡¯ve passed beforebined.


    There, poison permeates, and lethal poisonous insects and creatures are everywhere.


    And most crucially, in the swamps of the ck Water Pond, there lives a group of exceptionally fierce ck water crocodiles.


    The terror of these ck water crocodiles is such that even Earth Rank experts find them exceptionally troublesome.


    This made the team members very apprehensive at this moment.


    If the previous territories of fierce beasts were called dangerous.


    Then the ck Water Pond is truly a situation of survival against all odds.


    The chances of making it through are very, very slim.


    If the team were made up of Earth Rank experts, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    But the key is that the team also includes Robert and three other Xuan Rank Perfection experts, and Ye Qianrou, a Yellow Rank Early Stage expert.


    With these four, trying to force through ck Water Pond is doubly difficult, and some strategies and tactics must be employed.


    Otherwise, they might all die.


    Liehuo seemed to sense the team¡¯s tense atmosphere and grinned, reassuring them, "Everyone, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already braved the storms before, and this is thest stretch. We can definitely make it through!"


    "Yes, the Captain is right. We can definitely make it through. Everyone, stay alert!"


    Vice Captain Peter Martin also looked at everyone, reassuringly.


    At this moment, morale needed to be boosted; otherwise, the uing situation would be even more unfavorable.


    "Captain, Vice Captain, don¡¯tfort us. We know our own strength. If it really doesn¡¯t workter, just go ahead and don¡¯t let us hold you back!"


    A Xuan Rank Perfection team member smiled bitterly and said.


    "Yes, Captain, with your Earth Rank strength, you can still protect yourselves at the ck Water Pond. If the situation changes, don¡¯t worry about us!"


    "We¡¯ve already dragged you down too much on this journey. Thisst time, we really don¡¯t want to be a burden!"


    Another Xuan Rank Perfection team member also spoke up.


    "What nonsense are you talking? From the moment you joined the Liehuo Team, you became brothers,rades. Do you think I, Liehuo, am the type to abandon my brothers?"


    Liehuo red at the two of them and said.


    "But..."


    The two wanted to say more because they really didn¡¯t want to drag Liehuo and the others down any further.


    With the strength of Liehuo, Chen Feng, and the others, they could clearly pass the final challenge easily.


    But to take care of them, they were often exhausted and even risked their lives.


    This made them feel very guilty.


    However, before they could finish speaking, Liehuo interrupted them.


    "Don¡¯t say but. Since I, Liehuo, have brought you into the Tuck Forest, I will ensure you all get out alive. Anyone who suggests I abandon them will face my wrath!"


    Liehuo waved his hand, his face stern.


    Clearly, he wasn¡¯t kidding.


    And this moved the team members greatly, bringing tears to their eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    From the previous interactions, one thing was clear.


    He discovered that Liehuo, and the other members of the Liehuo Team, valued loyalty greatly.


    Simply put, it can be summed up in six words.


    Never abandon, never give up.


    Especially Captain Liehuo, who, though not necessarily a noble gentleman.


    He certainly wasn¡¯t a petty person, and he had the spirit and courage a man should have.


    Chen Feng was very pleased with this.


    Joining the Liehuo Team was indeed the right decision.


    If they had joined a team full of schemes, it would have been revolting.


    As of now, the members of the Liehuo Team have been very good.


    This also made Chen Fengpletely at ease.


    "Brother Chen Feng, we¡¯re almost at the ck Water Pond. Do you have any detailed ns?"


    At this point, Liehuo turned to Chen Feng and asked.


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Chen Feng.


    Throughout this journey, the Liehuo Team has faced numerous dangers and life-and-death situations.


    The reason they were able to avert disaster, while not solely due to Chen Feng.


    At least half of the credit goes to him.


    This quickly elevated Chen Feng¡¯s status in the Liehuo Team.


    From a neer, he leapfrogged to a position second only to Captain Liehuo.


    Even Vice Captain Peter Martin couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Feng.


    Peter Martin also acknowledged this point.


    Therefore, before any major event, not only did Liehuo want to hear Chen Feng¡¯s opinion.


    All team members wanted to hear Chen Feng¡¯s ideas and ns.


    Because often, Chen Feng¡¯s ns are the most effective and feasible.


    All thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s past experiences.


    Chen Feng used to be a King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group, often performing missions and facing various life-and-death crises.


    Now facing these situations, he remains calm and finds a reasonable approach quickly.


    No doubt, Chen Feng¡¯s presence gave the Liehuo Team a sense of reliability.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng remained silent for a moment before saying:


    "The original n remains unchanged. Go through the front first, and when we reach the ck water crocodiles, one person will attract all their attention while the others pass quickly.


    "Afterward, that person will figure out a way to escape. As for more detailed aspects, we¡¯ll take it step by step!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, agreeing with Chen Feng¡¯s logic.


    ns can¡¯t keep up with changes.


    Before everything begins, the more detailed the n, the more likely errors will appear.


    This current approach is better and allows for adaptability.


    Having rified everything.


    Everyone continued on the road.


    After leaving the Lightning Wolf Territory, the journey became particrly calm, without encountering any beasts along the way.


    Everything around them grew quiet.


    However, the quieter it seemed, the more the Liehuo Team didn¡¯t dare to lower their guard.


    This peace andck of beasts suggest that in the area, something even more powerful and terrifying exists.


    So much that other beasts don¡¯t dare toe here.


    And this powerful and terrifying presence, without a doubt, is the ck water crocodile!


    After about ten minutes of walking.


    Everyone felt a chilling aura ahead, rushing straight for them.


    That feeling was as if Helly ahead, making one¡¯s skin crawl, instinctively not wanting to proceed.


    Everyone knew they had reached the ck Water Pond!

 Chapter 845: Black Tiger Team

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 845: ck Tiger Team</h4>


    ck Water Pond!


    Within the Tuck Forest, just hearing its name sends chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Many cultivators have entered the Tuck Forest before, but the ck Water Pond remains a forbidden ce that no one dares to venture into.


    But today, in order to seize the opportunity and be the first to reach the depths of the forest,


    The Liehuo Team must risk everything to charge forward.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and a sh of determination appeared in their eyes.


    At this moment, they became less afraid!


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Liehuo waved his hand, held his head high, and prepared to lead everyone towards the ck Water Pond.


    "Well, isn¡¯t this the Liehuo Team? I didn¡¯t expect you bunch of losers to make it here. That¡¯s quite impressive!"


    However, at that moment, a voice filled with mockery sounded from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Chen Feng also frowned.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction the voice came from.


    They saw a few figures dropping down from a few towering trees nearby.


    Apparently, this was another team.


    Moreover, they had more members than the Liehuo Team.


    This team had fifteen people, and their overall strength was greater than the Liehuo Team¡¯s.


    Chen Feng counted carefully.


    On their side alone, there were eight Earth Rank cultivators, and the rest were all Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    Such a lineup was much more luxurious than the Liehuo Team¡¯s.


    Their Captain was a middle-aged man wearing a mink coat and sporting dreadlocks.


    Judging by his aura, he was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, and in terms of strength, he was even slightly stronger than Liehuo.


    The mocking words just now hade from his mouth.


    Liehuo red at this middle-aged man with dreadlocks, his eyes immediately burning with mes, gritting his teeth, he coldly said, "ck Tiger, we sure are destined to face off!"


    This middle-aged man with dreadlocks was named ck Tiger, and his team was called the ck Tiger Team.


    Liehuo was very familiar with them, especially with ck Tiger, who was practically his enemy.


    The two came from opposing factions.


    Before the Divine Spirit Festival began, they constantly shed, resulting in several conflicts.


    ck Tiger often used dirty tactics or threats or inducements to steal members who were supposed to join the Liehuo Team.


    Liehuo¡¯s straightforward nature was helpless against ck Tiger¡¯s schemes, suffering greatly on this front.


    This led to the ck Tiger Team growing stronger and bing more formidable.


    The Liehuo Team only had a few pitiful members, and if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s joining.


    Perhaps even when the Divine Spirit Festival began, the Liehuo Team would only have six people.


    This resulted in deep resentment between the two teams.


    Before the Divine Spirit Festival began, several times they almost broke into fights.


    Now, meeting in the Tuck Forest, naturally they were enemies meeting, and eyes burned furiously.


    ck Tiger looked at Liehuo¡¯s angry expression, a proud gleam shing in his eyes, he coldlyughed, "


    Ha ha ha, I¡¯m surprised. I thought you had died long ago, but you actually managed to bring this bunch of trash here, truly unexpected!"


    "Humph, stop your nonsense. If you¡¯re looking for trouble today, I, Liehuo, will see it through to the end. Otherwise, step aside, or don¡¯t me me for being harsh!"


    Liehuo snorted coldly, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh wow, our Liehuo Captain¡¯s temper has grown, huh? Threatening me? Honestly, your Liehuo Team is nothing to me, just a bunch of riffraffs!"


    ck Tiger looked down disdainfully at both Liehuo and the Liehuo Team members, speaking with utmost contempt.


    The other members of the ck Tiger Team also scoffed mockingly, their eyes filled with ridicule.


    "Who did you call riffraffs?"


    Peter Martin¡¯s face darkened, speaking coldly.


    After speaking, he stepped forward, releasing his Earth Rank Middle Stage aura.


    "Our Liehuo Team might not be the strongest, but we¡¯re not pushovers either!"


    Alice also shed a cold light in her eyes, releasing her Earth Rank Early Stage aura.


    The aura from two Earth Rank experts was indeed quite formidable.


    However, seeing this, ck Tiger still bore an expression of disdain, coldlyughing, "Looks like the Liehuo Team is trying to pressure us. I¡¯m so scared, what should we do?"


    Upon these words,


    Seven men behind ck Tiger all sneered coldly and simultaneously stepped forward.


    Simultaneously, they released their aura as well.


    "Hum!"


    Instantly, the momentum was earth-shattering, crushing Peter Martin and Alice¡¯s aura.


    These were seven Earth Rank experts.


    Among them, three were Earth Rank Middle Stage, and the remaining four were Earth Rank Early Stage.


    This lineup crushed the Liehuo Team in an instant.


    Peter Martin and Alice¡¯s faces changed immediately, their expressions stiffened.


    Because it was just too embarrassing!


    Liehuo¡¯s expression also changed, ring at ck Tiger, he coldly said:


    "What do you mean, ck Tiger? Are you really going to start a war with my Liehuo Team?"


    "Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have more experts. If a war breaks out, I¡¯ll risk my life to make you pay dearly!"


    "Oh, threatening me? Liehuo, do you think you have the right to threaten me now? My ck Tiger Team can devour you in seconds, understand?"


    ck Tiger sneered coldly, speaking full of contempt.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s fight it out. We might as well not participate in the Divine Spirit Festival. Our Liehuo Team members may be few, but we¡¯re no cowards!"


    Liehuo¡¯s eyes red round, gritting his teeth.


    After speaking, he looked directly at the Liehuo Team members and said, "Liehuo Team!"


    "Here!"


    Liehuo Team members answered in unison.


    "Prepare for battle!"


    Liehuo directlymanded.


    "Attack, attack, attack!"


    At this moment, the Liehuo Team members¡¯ eyes reddened, shouting in unison.


    Chen Feng also squinted his eyes, True Qi circting within, ready for battle.


    Despite the Liehuo Team being fewer, having experienced life and death together.


    At this moment, they were exceptionally united.


    Even ck Tiger, witnessing this scene, was somewhat moved.


    Although the ck Tiger Team had many experts, both in strength and numbers twice that of the Liehuo Team.


    As Captain, ck Tiger knew in his heart that his team was just a scattered force, with every member having their own agenda.


    As long as everything went smoothly, it was fine, but once facing a major crisis or great temptation.


    The ck Tiger Team would surely fall apart instantly.


    Unity like the Liehuo Team¡¯s, capable of facing everything together, was simply impossible.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 846: 846: Turning the Tables

    <strong>Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Turning the Tables</strong>


    This made ck Tiger¡¯s face change slightly, taking a deep breath.


    Confronted by such a united Liehuo Team.


    ck Tiger weighed the pros and cons in his mind.


    With ck Tiger Team¡¯s strength,pletely taking down Liehuo Team is absolutely no problem.


    However, Liehuo Team is not without its experts.


    If he were to forcefully do so, then at that time, ck Tiger Team would surely pay a significant price as well.


    This is not the situation ck Tiger wanted to see.


    Seeing as ck Water Pond still had to be crossed, and the forest depths were just ahead.


    The more critical the moment, the less ck Tiger could allow any problems to arise in his team.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to temporarily let Liehuo Team go.


    Eliminating the enemy doesn¡¯t necessarily require doing it yourself; you can also use a borrowed knife to kill.


    For example, the ck Water Pond in front of us is a sharp steel knife!


    Thinking of this, a hidden cold light shed in ck Tiger¡¯s eyes, then he looked at Liehuo andughed heartily, saying:


    ¡°Liehuo, your temper is surely as hot as ever, I was just joking with you, and you took it seriously. Anyway, the Divine Spirit Festival is what¡¯s important!¡±


    As he finished speaking, ck Tiger gestured to the seven Earth Rank experts behind him, signaling them to restrain their aura, saying, ¡°You guys fall back for now!¡±


    This made the seven very puzzled.


    ¡°Captain, we have the absolute advantage, why not take this opportunity to capture them all at once?¡±


    One Earth Rank expert looked at ck Tiger in confusion and asked.


    ck Tiger red at that Earth Rank expert fiercely and said coldly, ¡°I said fall back, so fall back, why so many questions?¡±


    Upon hearing this, although the Earth Rank expert was very dissatisfied, he nheless gritted his teeth and retreated to the side along with the other six Earth Rank experts.


    Seeing this, ck Tiger then turned his head to look at Liehuo, smiled and said:


    ¡°Liehuo, I think we should resolve the conflict between us after the Divine Spirit Festival. For now, I believe our two teams should join forces to cross this ck Water Pond first!¡±


    Liehuo squinted his eyes, then snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, working with someone like you? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Liehuo, now is not the time to be stubborn, do you think with your team¡¯s strength alone, you can make it through?¡±


    ¡°But if you join forces with me, the oue would bepletely different, we can pass through without any casualties!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the good of your Liehuo Team too, after all, everyone is here topete, it wouldn¡¯t be good if lives are lost here, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ck Tiger smiled with goodwill and said.


    He looked as if he was really considering Liehuo Team.


    If it was in the past without prior contact, given Liehuo¡¯s personality, he might have believed it.


    But, having dealt with ck Tiger too many times, he knew how ck-hearted this person was, possibly plotting something sinister again to betray him, naturally he wouldn¡¯t fall for it.


    ¡°ck Tiger, do you think I¡¯d trust you? Would you really have such good intentions?¡±


    Liehuo nced at ck Tiger disdainfully and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I indeed don¡¯t have such good intentions, I¡¯m doing this entirely for myself and ck Tiger Team!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, several teams have already reached the depths of the forest, if it drags on any further, there won¡¯t be any soup left!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also at a loss, so I sought you out to cooperate. You and I both know how dangerous ck Water Pond is, relying on one team alone to get through is very difficult.¡±


    ¡°Only bybining our power, can we ensure the fastest and safest way to get through. You surely understand this, right?¡±


    ck Tiger continued patiently.


    These words indeed struck a chord with Liehuo.


    Even with Chen Feng present, Liehuo was not entirely confident to ensure Liehuo Team could pass ck Water Pond safely.


    The best n at the moment is indeed to cooperate with ck Tiger Team.


    With thebined efforts of both teams¡¯ experts, they could truly make it through ck Water Pond safely.


    However, ck Tiger Team¡¯s credit with Liehuo is still zero.


    This made Liehuo somewhat hesitant.


    He had no choice but to wave at Liehuo Team members, gathering them to discuss.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t believe ck Tiger, have you forgotten how he treated us before?¡±


    Peter Martin looked at Liehuo and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Exactly, ck Tiger is full of schemes and plots, we should be guarding against him, let alone cooperating with him?¡±


    Alice also said, gritting her teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo frowned, then turned to look at Chen Feng and asked: ¡°Brother Chen Feng, what do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°I think this matter poses danger, but also an opportunity for us!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    His words immediately piqued the interest of the three.


    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±


    Liehuo immediately asked.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ck Tiger really wants to devour us, but fears paying too high a price.¡±


    ¡°So he ns to change his approach, using a borrowed knife to kill! Using the knife of ck Water Pond to eliminate us, and simultaneously using us as cannon fodder to let their team pass through safely!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, analyzing.


    ¡°Damn it, this ck Tiger is really vicious, no way, we can¡¯t cooperate with him, or we¡¯ll really get betrayed!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo¡¯s face immediately darkened, gritting his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t cooperate with someone like him!¡±


    Peter Martin nodded and said coldly.


    The other team members also nodded, indicating they wouldn¡¯t cooperate with ck Tiger Team.


    However, to this, Chen Feng simply smiled and shook his head, saying calmly: ¡°No no no, my suggestion is to cooperate with them!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, Liehuo and the others were stunned, their faces full of confusion.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, didn¡¯t you say he wants to betray us, use us? If that¡¯s the case, why should we still cooperate with them?¡±


    Peter Martin asked confusedly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The others also asked confusedly.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling faintly and said:


    ¡°Remember what I just said? This event, danger and opportunity coexist!¡±


    ¡°Who said after cooperating, we can only let him use us? We can also use them in return!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his aim to achieve his borrowed knife killing through cooperation? Why not, we simply turn the tables, and let them help us cross ck Water Pond!¡±


    As Chen Feng said this, Liehuo and the others were all stunned.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s thinking was really too unique, and also too bold.


    This was practically like dancing on the tip of a knife!

 Chapter 847: Crossing Black Water Pond Together

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Crossing ck Water Pond Together</h4>


    A slight mistake could lead to eternal doom.


    At this moment, the team members were clearly stunned by Chen Feng¡¯s proposal, each drawing a cold breath.


    Because they all knew clearly in their hearts,


    Coborating with demons was risky; a slip could lead to disastrous consequences.


    Moreover, ck Tiger and his ck Tiger Team were evidently no kinder than demons.


    "Brother Chen Feng, isn¡¯t this proposal too risky?"


    Even Liehuo, who always supported Chen Feng, seemed a bit hesitant now.


    Previously, no matter how bold Chen Feng¡¯s ideas were,


    Liehuo could always see a glimmer of hope, which was why he had followed Chen Feng¡¯s advice multiple times.


    But this time, no matter how he thought about it, Liehuo felt that the danger was overwhelming.


    He knew all too well about ck Tiger¡¯s character.


    Dealing with such a person using schemes was extremely challenging.


    "Yes, Brother Chen, this... this is indeed too risky!"


    Peter Martin also spoke up.


    The other team members nodded in agreement, clearly thinking that the n was overly risky.


    Only Ye Qianrou consistently supported Chen Feng from start to finish.


    However, she held little weight in the team, and her support alone wasn¡¯t very useful.


    Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said:


    "Risk is inevitable. Along the way, when was there ever a time without risk? If we give up great opportunities just for a bit of risk, wouldn¡¯t that be a shame?"


    "Honestly, with just our team¡¯s strength, it¡¯s nearly impossible to cross the ck Water Pond unscathed."


    "But if we seize this opportunity, I guarantee that the Liehuo Team will definitely cross safely!"


    "Is this true?"


    Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion as he questioned.


    "True!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a calm demeanor.


    "Brother Chen, how confident are you in this matter?"


    Peter Martin frowned and asked Chen Feng.


    "Seventy percent. For the rest, just watch my eyes and act ordingly; then there¡¯ll be no issues."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then... let¡¯s listen to Brother Chen Feng once more!"


    After pondering, Liehuo decided firmly.


    "Alright, it¡¯s all or nothing anyway!"


    Peter Martin also nodded, deciding.


    With the captain and vice-captain both having spoken, the other team members naturally had no objections.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then looked at Liehuo and said, "Captain, the next act is yours. Whether they take the bait depends on your acting skills!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng leaned over to Liehuo and exined his n.


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Liehuo pounded his chest, promising after listening.


    He then turned directly and looked at ck Tiger not far away, his face filled with "conflicted" expressions, and said to ck Tiger, "ck Tiger, are you serious about your proposal to coborate?"


    As ck Tiger saw this, a hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    He knew the Liehuo Team had taken the bait.


    He quickly nodded and said, "Absolutely serious, I also want to cross the ck Water Pond, hence my sincere intention to coborate with you!"


    "Alright, then I dere in advance, if during the process of crossing the ck Water Pond you dare to have any tricks, I will risk my life to bring you down with me!"


    Liehuo red at ck Tiger, gritting his teeth and said.


    "Rx, though I¡¯m not an upright person, I never harm my partners!"


    ck Tiger grinned as he promised.


    Internally, however, he was sneering, thinking: Liehuo, Liehuo, you¡¯re still too simple-minded; soon, this ck Water Pond will be your grave!


    "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s temporarily set aside our previous grievances and coborate to cross the ck Water Pond!"


    Liehuo nodded in agreement.


    "Haha, as expected of Liehuo, straightforward indeed!"


    ck Tigerughed heartily, saying.


    And the deep happiness in his eyes was almost impossible to conceal.


    "Do you have any ns?"


    Liehuo looked at ck Tiger and asked.


    "Not at the moment. Do you have any ns yourself?"


    ck Tiger smiled and asked.


    "There is a n, which involves each of our teams sending out an Earth Rank cultivator to distract the ck Water Crocodile."


    "Allowing the other team members to swiftly cross the ck Water Pond, and then these two Earth Rank cultivators will extricate themselves. What do you think of this n?"


    Without even thinking, Liehuo ryed Chen Feng¡¯s previous n to ck Tiger.


    Since it was a coboration, he also had the ck Tiger Team send out an Earth Rank cultivator.


    And this was Chen Feng¡¯s intention.


    "This n is quite simple, yet highly feasible. A decent n indeed. As for the two cultivators who need to distract the ck Water Crocodile and extricate themselves, their strength should not be weak..."


    At this point, ck Tiger shifted his gaze, his eyes shing, then looked at Liehuo, smiling as he said:


    "Why not have us two captains take on the task and distract the ck Water Crocodile?"


    Upon these words, both Liehuo and Chen Feng internally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had indeed hooked the big fish!


    The two exchanged nces and nodded.


    Then Liehuo turned back to ck Tiger, nodded, and said, "No problem, let¡¯s settle on that!"


    "Alright then, let¡¯s skip the chit-chat and prepare for action!"


    ck Tiger¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling as he said.


    "Yes, prepare for action!"


    Liehuo nodded.


    Subsequently, led by the two captains, both teams marched fiercely toward the ck Water Pond.


    As soon as they approached the vicinity of the ck Water Pond, toxin-filled fog enveloped the surroundings.


    But this toxic fog was not much of a problem for cultivators.


    They only needed to release their True Qi to block the toxic fog entirely.


    During this time, many poisonous insects and some venomous frogsunched attacks on the two teams.


    But at the moment, with both teams merged, there were over ten Earth Rank cultivators.


    These poisonous insects were obviously unable to be a threat, and were swiftly eliminated upon approaching.


    In this manner, everyone arrived smoothly at the shore of the ck Water Pond.


    From afar, it appeared to be a stretch of murky marsnd.


    The swamp seemed connected to Hell itself, continuously emanating chilling coldness.


    And within the swamp, several things were vaguely swimming.


    Though unclear in outline, from the movement and ripples they caused, it was clear they must be massive creatures.


    And in the ck Water Pond, what else could there be but the ck Water Crocodile?


    "Shall we start the action?"


    ck Tiger nced at the ck Water Crocodiles, then turned to Liehuo, speaking.


    "Alright!"


    Liehuo nodded, then turned to everyone and said, "Shortly, I and ck Tiger will be heading northwest to createmotion and draw the ck Water Crocodiles away. You all seize the opportunity to cross the ck Water Pond!"

 Chapter 848: Turning Hostile in an Instant

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Turning Hostile in an Instant</h4>


    "Understood!"


    Everyone nodded and said.


    Seeing this, Liehuo wasted no time and turned directly towards the northwest corner of the ck Water Pond.


    There was a certain distance from here, making it a good choice to lure the ckwater Crocodiles away.


    This way, everyone could easily cross the ck Water Pond without being attacked by the ckwater Crocodiles.


    ck Tiger nced at everyone, then looked at the members of the ck Tiger Team and said with a smile, "This time our two teams are working together, you must take good care of the Liehuo Team!"


    On the surface, there seemed to be nothing wrong with ck Tiger¡¯s words.


    But when he said "take care," he deliberately emphasized the words.


    Hearing this, the members of the ck Tiger Team all slightly curled their lips into a cold smile and nodded.


    Apparently, they instantly understood what ck Tiger meant.


    Seeing this, a yful smile appeared on ck Tiger¡¯s face, and he also turned to walk towards the northwest corner of the ck Water Pond.


    However, what ck Tiger didn¡¯t know was.


    Throughout, someone had been silently observing everything from the shadows.


    And that person was none other than Chen Feng.


    Seeing ck Tiger leave, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a cold light shing in them.


    However, Chen Feng quickly restrained the cold light.


    Because the timing was not right.


    At this moment, both the Liehuo and ck Tiger Teams were ready to quickly cross the ck Water Pond.


    As long as Liehuo and ck Tiger on the other side took action, drawing the ckwater Crocodiles away.


    Then they would immediately move.


    The actions of ck Tiger and Liehuo were not slow.


    Soon they arrived at the northwest corner of the ck Water Pond.


    The two looked at each other, nodded, and then both released their True Qi.


    As both were Earth Rank Late Stage cultivators, releasing True Qi simultaneously naturally caused quite a stir.


    This immediately caught the attention of the ckwater Crocodiles in the ck Water Pond.


    However, the ckwater Crocodiles merely nced at ck Tiger and Liehuo with their cold eyes, then stopped moving.


    It was clear that the ckwater Crocodiles were not very interested in the two.


    Seeing this, the two frowned.


    "Liehuo, this isn¡¯t working¡ªit won¡¯t lure them at all; we must provoke them!"


    ck Tiger said.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Liehuo asked in confusion.


    "Simple, just attack them!"


    ck Tiger grinned, and without saying another word, directly gathered a mass of True Qi, throwing it towards the group of ckwater Crocodiles.


    This mass of True Qi flew quickly, reaching the center of the ckwater Crocodiles in the blink of an eye, then exploded with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a loud noise.


    The explosion of this mass of True Qi did not inflict substantial harm on the ckwater Crocodiles.


    After all, the ckwater Crocodiles had thick skin and flesh; not to mention a mass of True Qi.


    Even a serious strike from an Earth Rank cultivator might not cause much damage.


    However, even if it didn¡¯t do any damage.


    But ck Tiger¡¯s actions unequivocally enraged the ckwater Crocodiles.


    In an instant, the cold eyes of the ckwater Crocodiles all turned toward ck Tiger and Liehuo.


    In those pairs of cold eyes, the two felt the anger.


    However, the two did not feel fear; instead, they both showed smiles on their faces.


    Because this method was clearly effective.


    So, without saying a word, the two once again each gathered a group of True Qi, throwing it at the ckwater Crocodiles.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were two loud noises.


    The muddy water of the ck Water Pond was blown into the air.


    The ckwater Crocodiles also screamed in anger, their cries full of fury.


    In the next moment, they no longer stayed still but directly swam towards ck Tiger and Liehuo at the northwest corner.


    Clearly, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    So many of these massive creatures moving at the same time was quite a shocking sight.


    If a normal person were here, they would probably be scared to death.


    But the faces of Liehuo and ck Tiger were full of excitement.


    The two continuously attacked the ckwater Crocodiles, provoking them.


    At this moment, all the ckwater Crocodiles in the ck Water Pond seemed to be going crazy, all swimming towards Liehuo and ck Tiger.


    As a result, the obstacles in front of both teams¡¯ members were basically cleared.


    "The opportunity hase; let¡¯s prepare to forcefully cross the ck Water Pond!"


    Peter Martin looked at the people from both teams and said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    With themotion caused by Liehuo and ck Tiger growingrger, the ckwater Crocodiles had practically all headed to the northwest corner.


    Seeing this, the members of both teams no longer hesitated.


    Someone shouted "Go!"


    Immediately, everyone jumped into the ck Water Pond, trudging through the muddy swamp, and headed towards the other bank.


    At this moment, everyone was moving at their fastest speed, rushing forward desperately.


    If they didn¡¯t move quickly, and the ckwater Crocodile group turned back.


    Then they would all be the food in the mouths of the ckwater Crocodiles.


    Fortunately, the journey was smooth.


    The swamp was difficult to navigate, but it couldn¡¯t stop these cultivators.


    Along the way, there were also some other poisonous insects and snakes attacking.


    However,pared to the ckwater Crocodiles, these creatures were not even worth mentioning.


    They were quickly eliminated by everyone.


    In this way, after a series of rapid advances, the group finally crossed the ck Water Pond and reached the other bank.


    By this point, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    ck Tiger Team¡¯s members shockingly formed a battle formation at this moment, surrounding the Liehuo Team members in the center.


    Seeing this scene, Peter Martin¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "What do you think you¡¯re doing? Destroying the bridge after crossing? We¡¯re in cooperation!"


    "Hahaha, you Liehuo Team people are really naive, ridiculously adorable; did you really think our ck Tiger Team would cooperate with such a garbage team like yours?"


    ck Tiger Team¡¯s vice captainughed heartily, full of disdain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Peter Martin squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "What do I mean? Heh, a trash team like yours doesn¡¯t deserve to reach the deep forest. Staying here to feed the crocodiles is more fitting!"


    ck Tiger Team¡¯s vice captainughed coldly and said.


    "So you¡¯re determined to go against our Liehuo Team today?"


    Peter Martin said through clenched teeth.


    "That¡¯s right, this is a survival of the fittest game¡ªweak are eliminated, strong survive, you weaklings have no right to live!"


    ck Tiger¡¯s vice captain nced at the Liehuo Team, speaking arrogantly.


    Then he looked directly at the members of the ck Tiger Team and said, "Get ready to attack!"


    As soon as his words fell, all the members of the ck Tiger Team immediately released their True Qi.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 849: 849: Completely Outmatched

    <strong>Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Completely Outmatched</strong>


    For a moment, the sounds shook the heavens.


    Although ck Tiger was not here.


    But at this moment, the ck Tiger Team still had three Earth Rank Middle Stage experts and four Earth Rank Early Stage experts.


    In addition, the rest were all Xuan Rank Perfection Peak masters.


    This lineuppletely crushed the Liehuo Team.


    After all, with the absence of Liehuo, the Earth Rank Late Stage expert holding ground.


    The Liehuo Team only had Peter Martin, an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, and Alice, an Earth Rank Early Stage expert left.


    The surface strength of Robert and Chen Feng¡¯s four members was at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Ye Qianrou was merely at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    This lineup was bound to be thrashed by the ck Tiger Team.


    Feeling the astonishing momentum of the ck Tiger Team, everyone in the Liehuo Team¡¯splexions changed.


    At this moment, they felt unprecedented pressure.


    There was no other way; the disparity in strength between the two sides was too great.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what should we do now?¡±


    Peter Martin turned his head to look at Chen Feng and asked with a difficult expression.


    ¡°If they want to fight, then we fight!¡±


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Peter Martin was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    Fight?


    With what are we going to fight?


    The opponent¡¯s strength was roughly three times that of the Liehuo Team.


    This was an absolute crushing advantage.


    What do we fight them with?


    Fatherly love?


    However, the ck Tiger Team over there clearly had no intention of dying.


    ording to the original n, they were going to devour the Liehuo Team as quickly as possible and then assist ck Tiger.


    So, the members of the ck Tiger Team didn¡¯t hesitate, and after releasing True Qi, they directly attacked the Liehuo Team, who was surrounded in the middle.


    Seeing this, members of the Liehuo Team had no choice but to release True Qi and resist.


    However, given the huge disparity in strength.


    This resistance was essentially ineffective.


    Liehuo Team members instantly fell into a disadvantage.


    The ck Tiger Team¡¯s division ofbor was particrly clear. Besides the seven Earth Rank experts.


    The remaining seven Xuan Rank Perfection Peak masters directly surrounded the four Xuan Rank Perfection experts, including Robert and Chen Feng.


    Apparently, they intended to encircle and annihte Robert and Chen Feng, these four Xuan Rank Perfection experts first.


    Seeing this, Alice frowned, intending to step forward for support.


    But at that moment, three shadows shed by.


    The next moment, three figures appeared in front of Alice, blocking her path.


    Alice looked up and her pretty brows furrowed.


    Because those were three Earth Rank Early Stage experts.


    The ck Tiger Team sent three Earth Rank Early Stage experts directly to deal with Alice.


    This was clearly not intending to dawdle and wanted to solve Alice as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Alice¡¯s small face shed with cold light, she said coldly.


    ¡°Hehehe, little girl, you can¡¯t meddle in that battle over there, your opponents are us!¡±


    One of the Earth Rank Early Stage experts grinned deceitfully and said.


    As the words fell, the three people directly attacked Alice.


    Seeing this scene, Peter Martin¡¯s face sank instantly, and he said coldly, ¡°Damn bastards, Alice, hold on, brother ising to help you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Peter Martin was about to rush up.


    However, before he could move, he felt himself locked in by two strong auras.


    Next, two figures appeared in front of him.


    They were precisely two Earth Rank Middle Stage experts.


    This made Peter Martin¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly.


    Although his strength slightly surpassed the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    But facing two Earth Rank Middle Stage experts at once would be quite challenging for him too.


    And the opponent¡¯s purpose was clear; they were nning to pin him down.


    First, eliminate the weaker members as fast as possible.


    Then they would deal with himst.


    This method was evidently the most efficient and also the most foolproof.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Peter Martin gritted his teeth and red fiercely at the two experts blocking him, saying coldly.


    ¡°Peter Martin, where do you think you are? Do you still think you¡¯re the big young master of the Martin family? You tell us to move and we¡¯ll just move?¡±


    One of the Earth Rank Middle Stage experts said disdainfully.


    ¡°Exactly, if you want to rescue your sister, you have to get past us first!¡±


    The other Earth Rank Middle Stage expert said with a cold smile.


    Immediately, the two of them directly attacked Peter Martin, and the three of them engaged in battle.


    At this moment, three separate battlefields formed.


    Peter Martin and two Earth Rank Middle Stage experts were in one.


    Alice and three Earth Rank Early Stage experts were in another.


    And Chen Feng, Robert, and others with seven Xuan Rank Perfection Peak experts were in yet another.


    All three battlefields ced the Liehuo Team at a disadvantage.


    And even then, not all the members of the ck Tiger Team had joined the fight.


    The vice-captain of the ck Tiger Team and another Earth Rank Early Stage expert had yet to join the battlefield.


    Once these two joined any of the three battlefields, the members of the Liehuo Team would instantly fall into defeat.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly!¡±


    The vice-captain of the ck Tiger Team spoke up.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Alice, apparently intending to solve Alice first.


    The other Earth Rank Early Stage expert followed suit upon seeing this.


    ck Tiger¡¯s vice-captain was an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, and with his and the Earth Rank Early Stage expert joining the battle.


    Along with the original three Earth Rank Early Stage experts.


    Altogether, five Earth Rank experts simultaneously attacked Alice.


    This left Alice with absolutely no ability to resist.


    Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was struck by a palm from the ck Tiger vice-captain, sending her flying and severely injured on the ground.


    After aplishing this, the ck Tiger vice-captain led four Earth Rank Early Stage experts to charge at Peter Martin directly.


    Initially, Peter Martin could still linger with two Earth Rank Middle Stage experts for a while.


    But with the addition of the ck Tiger vice-captain and five Earth Rank experts.


    Seven Earth Rank experts simultaneously surrounded Peter Martin.


    Even if Peter Martin used all his tricks, he was still knocked down, losing his ability to fight.


    Thus, the entire Liehuo Team.


    Both Earth Rank experts were defeated.


    Only Chen Feng, Robert, Ye Qianrou, and the remaining five were left.


    Moreover, they were currently besieged by seven Xuan Rank Perfection Peak experts, and their situation was not optimistic.


    ¡°Go, give them a little more fun!¡±


    The ck Tiger vice-captain nced at Robert Chen Feng and others who were being surrounded, and coldly said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    One of the Earth Rank Early Stage experts instantly understood the vice-captain¡¯s intent, charging directly at Chen Feng and others.


    This Earth Rank Early Stage expert¡¯s purpose was clear, aiming straight for the strongest among them.


    And in the previous resistance, Robert¡¯s performance was the most outstanding, continuously holding off attacks from two Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    So he directly struck a palm towards Robert, nning to deal with Robert immediately.


    Seeing this, Robert¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    He knew he was likely finished.


    An Earth Rank expert¡¯s palm was not something he could withstand!


    Once hit, he would undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 850: Tide of the Battle Turns

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Tide of the Battle Turns</h4>


    Seeing the distance between him and the Earth Rank master¡¯s palm getting closer, it was about to hit him.


    Robert closed his eyes in despair.


    Obviously, he hadpletely given up resisting.


    Because in the face of a huge power gap, resistance was useless.


    However, the next moment, Robert waspletely stunned.


    Because after closing his eyes, he realized that the pain he imagined didn¡¯tnd on him.


    He quickly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    In front of him, there was still a figure.


    It was this figure that blocked the Earth Rank Early Stage expert and that deadly palm.


    Seeing this, Robert was shocked.


    Because that figure was none other than Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was holding onto the Earth Rank Early Stage expert¡¯s wrist with one hand, immobilizing himpletely.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Robert¡¯s eyes turned extremely red on the spot.


    At this moment, he was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Chen Feng¡¯s silhouette, at this time, appeared so towering in Robert¡¯s eyes, even emitting a faint golden glow.


    That was the silhouette of a savior!


    At this moment, in Robert¡¯s heart, Chen Feng was the savior!


    "Take care of her for me; leave the rest to me!"


    Chen Feng pointed to Ye Qianrou in the center of the crowd and said with a smile.


    Earlier, when the battle broke out.


    From start to finish, he hadn¡¯t truly taken action.


    He had always been protecting Ye Qianrou, ensuring she wasn¡¯t harmed.


    Otherwise, with his strength alone.


    Those seven Xuan Rank Perfection experts weren¡¯t his match at all.


    Now, since the other side had decided to kill Robert.


    Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t n to hide anymore.


    "Brother Chen, rest assured, even if I die, I absolutely won¡¯t let sister-inw get hurt!"


    Robert nodded his head to assure him.


    He then walked directly in front of Ye Qianrou, protecting her.


    This made Ye Qianrou¡¯s face blush instantly.


    Because Robert called her sister-inw.


    This made her feel very sweet inside.


    In response, Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, saying nothing, but instead turned his gaze toward the Earth Rank Early Stage expert in front of him.


    At this moment, the Earth Rank Early Stage expert¡¯s wrist was still held by him.


    No matter how much effort the Earth Rank Early Stage expert put in, he couldn¡¯t free his wrist from Chen Feng¡¯s grip.


    This filled the Earth Rank expert with both shock and anger.


    Shocked that an Xuan Rank Perfection expert could actually block this palm.


    Angry that he was now being blocked by an Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    To him, this was an absolute humiliation.


    "Kid, let me go, or else believe it or not, I¡¯ll chop off your hand?"


    The Earth Rank expert red at Chen Feng with a threatening cold voice.


    "Oh? Really? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "Humph, I gave you a chance, you brought this on yourself. Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    The Earth Rank expert¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and then he raised his other hand, charging it with True Qi, and directly aimed for Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Clearly, once he made a move, he didn¡¯t intend to show mercy, directly going for Chen Feng¡¯s vital points, nning to kill with one blow.


    Faced with the Earth Rank expert¡¯s palm.


    Any Xuan Rank expert would be frightened out of their wits in an instant.


    However, Chen Feng remained indifferent.


    This filled the Earth Rank expert with disdain, thinking to himself: Die, idiot!


    Seeing this palm getting closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Just as it was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng moved.


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth, and with a thought.


    A strong True Qi Protection Shield formed in front of Chen Feng.


    And the Earth Rank expert¡¯s palm, as expected, hit it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise was heard.


    The True Qi Protection Shield remained intact.


    In contrast, the Earth Rank expert¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    He discovered that the force of his palm attack waspletely bounced back by the shield.


    Caught off guard, he was seriously injured on the spot by his own force.


    His face turned pale, and he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly sidestepped, dodging the blood spat out by the Earth Rank expert.


    After the Earth Rank expert spat out blood, his entire aura weakened to the extreme, and after a moment of trembling in ce, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng showed no mercy, stepping forward and kicking him like a dead dog into the ck Water Pond.


    The swamp quickly swallowed his bodypletely.


    Even if the swamp didn¡¯t drown him immediately, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he became food for those ck water crocodiles.


    The Earth Rank Early Stage expert from the ck Tiger Team was thus defeated, and at the hands of Chen Feng, an Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    This scene was undoubtedly shocking to the ck Tiger Team.


    They couldn¡¯t have dreamed such a change would ur.


    However, the Liehuo Team was not surprised.


    Because they had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s strength before and had a rough understanding of it.


    Yet, the current situation still didn¡¯t make them optimistic.


    After all, even if Chen Feng dealt with one Earth Rank Early Stage expert, the ck Tiger Team still had six left.


    No matter how strong Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t possibly fight six at once, right?


    That wasn¡¯t realistic!


    Therefore, the Liehuo Team remained pessimistic.


    But undeniably, Chen Feng was still theirst hope.


    "Whoa, didn¡¯t expect there to be hidden talents in the Liehuo Team, interesting!"


    The ck Tiger vice-captain looked at Chen Feng, stroked his chin, thoughtfully nodded, then smiled and asked:


    "Kid, I see you¡¯re talented, it would be a shame to die, do you want to join our ck Tiger Team?"


    "If so, not only will I spare your life, but I¡¯ll also allow you to enter the depths of the forest and participate in the final challenge!"


    "How about it? Would you like that? I¡¯ve offered you a path of survival, a promising path!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Liehuo Team all changed their expressions.


    Because the offer was too tempting.


    They were really afraid that Chen Feng would agree and defect.


    If that happened, the Liehuo Team would be finished.


    Thinking of this, everyone held their breath, looking at Chen Feng.


    Including Peter Martin and Alice, who were already severely injured and lying on the ground.


    Everyone stared straight at Chen Feng, wanting to see what he would choose.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking at the ck Tiger, calmly saying, "Cut the crap, I don¡¯t want to waste time, why don¡¯t all of youe at once!"

 Chapter 851: Heavenly Fire’s Divine Might

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Heavenly Fire¡¯s Divine Might</h4>


    "Why don¡¯t all of youe at me together!"


    This casual remark echoed all around.


    Everyone was stunned at that moment.


    One by one, they were dumbfounded, eyes wide open, staring at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a madman.


    Because what Chen Feng said was truly arrogant and haughty.


    It could absolutely be described as crazy.


    Although he had just defeated an Earth Rank Early Stage expert,


    the ck Tiger Team¡¯s overall strength was still very strong.


    Aside from those Xuan Rank Perfection experts, there were still six Earth Rank experts.


    Among them, three were Earth Rank Middle Stage experts.


    Facing the six Earth Rank experts at once, even a powerful Earth Rank Late Stage expert like ck Tiger Liehuo would have a headache.


    And now, Chen Feng was actually asking them all toe at him together!


    How arrogant was this?


    How reckless was this?


    Even if you wanted a quick reincarnation, there was no need to be so reckless, right?


    So there¡¯s only one reason that can exin all this now.


    That is, Chen Feng is crazy!


    Even the ck Tiger Deputy Captain was slightly stunned, then immediately burst intoughter, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Kid, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I¡¯ll give you another chance to reorganize your words!"


    "No need,e at me all at once!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the expression on the ck Tiger Deputy Captain¡¯s face immediately turned grim.


    He squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Kid, don¡¯t push it. I gave you a way out, and I hope you appreciate it; otherwise, there¡¯s no ce for you to cry!"


    "Is it that everyone in the ck Tiger Team talks so much nonsense?"


    Chen Feng scratched his ear, a bit impatiently said.


    "Damn it, he¡¯s being ungrateful, right? Deputy, don¡¯t talk to him anymore, just get rid of this arrogant bastard!"


    "Exactly, this little brat, I don¡¯t know what kind of trick he used to defeat one of our Earth Rank experts earlier, but he really thinks he¡¯s invincible now. We must teach him a lesson and make him see reality!"


    "Yeah, let me at him. I¡¯ll break his bones one by one!"


    The experts were raring to go, clearly impatient to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    After all, they were used to unting their power outside.


    How could they allow Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank trash, to show off in front of them now?


    They couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    The ck Tiger Deputy Captain¡¯s patience with Chen Feng had also reached its limit.


    He directly waved his hand at the experts and said, "Since this kid is so unappreciative, let¡¯s send him on his way!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five Earth Rank experts behind him immediately charged towards Chen Feng.


    The seven Xuan Rank Perfection experts who were originally surrounding Chen Feng also attacked him at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone in the ck Tiger Team, except for the Deputy Captain, attacked Chen Feng.


    This meant that all the pressure was now on Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, we¡¯ll help you!"


    Robert naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by, so he immediately wanted to rush forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nced back at Robert and shook his head, saying, "Just help me protect her, leave the rest to me!"


    "But..."


    Robert was a bit hesitant.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Chen Feng under such pressure.


    "It¡¯s okay, trust me!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Alright, Brother Chen, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let her get hurt in the slightest!"


    Robert gritted his teeth and said.


    Then he turned to the two Xuan Rank Perfection experts and said, "You twoe with me to protect her!"


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded and quickly came over.


    The three surrounded Ye Qianrou, protecting her tightly, and moved to the side.


    At this moment, all the ck Tiger Team¡¯s expert attention was on Chen Feng, so naturally, no one cared about them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt at ease.


    This way, he could let loosepletely.


    Otherwise, he would still have to look after them.


    At this moment, those experts also arrived, and without a word, they directlyunched Martial Arts attacks towards Chen Feng.


    Five Earth Rank experts, seven Xuan Rank Perfection experts, attacking Chen Feng simultaneously.


    Just watching this made people¡¯s scalps tingle.


    However, Chen Feng, being the one in the center of this siege, still had a calm expression, no emotion on his face.


    The next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, and he directly took the Skyfire Axe out of the Space Ring.


    As soon as Chen Feng¡¯s right hand held the axe handle, a powerful aura that made people shiver was released from within him.


    Even the ck Tiger Deputy Captain¡¯s expression changed instantly due to this aura.


    Because he actually felt a hint of threat from that aura!


    This shocked the ck Tiger Deputy Captain¡¯s heart, and his expression changed dramatically. He hurriedly reminded those experts attacking Chen Feng, "Be careful of his axe!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking,


    at that moment, Chen Feng had already infused all of his Fire Element True Qi into the Skyfire Axe.


    The Skyfire Axe immediately red up, igniting with scorching Heavenly Fire.


    The Earth Rank experts and Xuan Rank Perfection experts surrounding Chen Feng all changed their expressions at this sight.


    They instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was toote for anything now.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and swung the axe in the air towards the experts.


    In an instant, the scorching Heavenly Fire swept towards everyone in front of him.


    The terrifying temperature even made the Earth Rank experts¡¯ scalps tingle.


    Let alone the Xuan Rank ones.


    The crowd didn¡¯t even have time to escape before they were engulfed and surrounded by a giant mass of scorching Heavenly Fire.


    At this moment, no matter what defense they tried, it was futile.


    Their True Qi was rendered powerless before the scorching Heavenly Fire, instantly melting away.


    Soon, miserable screams echoed from within the mes.


    "Buzzing!"


    After a sweep of the Heavenly Fire,


    the scorching mes gradually dissipated, and the experts engulfed by mes slowly came into view.


    However, at this moment.


    Those seven Xuan Rank Perfection Peak experts had already turned to ashes, leaving not even a trace of bone behind.


    As for the five Earth Rank experts, although they survived by sheer luck,


    they were now in a pitiful state, with injuries all over,pletely devoid of their previous vigor.


    This scene left the ck Tiger Deputy Captain, including Robert and others, utterly stupefied.


    This was overwhelmingly powerful, insanely terrifying!


    With just one strike, he eliminated all the Xuan Rank Perfection experts and heavily wounded five Earth Rank experts.


    Even an Earth Rank Late Stage expert couldn¡¯t achieve this.


    But Chen Feng did it, and it was simply unfathomable!

 Chapter 852: 852: Eradicating the Roots

    <strong>Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Eradicating the Roots</strong>


    For a moment, the entire ce was silent.


    Even the five Earth Rank experts who were burned by the Heavenly Fire looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, staring straight at Chen Feng,


    their gazes no longer filled with disdain, but with terror.


    It was as if they were seeing the devil from Hell.


    Especially the Skyfire Axe in Chen Feng¡¯s hand; in their eyes, it was like the scythe in the hands of Death God.


    They were really afraid that it would fall on them again.


    If that happened, they would be saying goodbye to the human world for good.


    Just a single axe swing had left them in such a miserable state, each of them severely injured.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if another swing came.


    But overall, they were sure of one thing: they wouldn¡¯t survive.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t going to reason with them.


    ¡°Five left, huh? Since one swing won¡¯t eliminate you¡­ let¡¯s go for another swing!¡±


    Chen Feng nced at the five people in front of him and said indifferently.


    As soon as he said this, the five Earth Rank experts turned pale, almost scared to copse.


    They were truly terrified now, genuinely afraid, almost ready to kneel and beg for mercy from Chen Feng.


    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯te at us again, we surrender!¡±


    An Earth Rank Middle Stage expert quickly pleaded for mercy.


    He had cultivated for most of his life, oveing many obstacles, and had finally reached his current realm.


    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to unt his power or enjoy life; how could he be willing to just die here?


    So, to survive, he was willing to let go of his dignity and surrender.


    And once someone took the lead, the hearts of the other four Earth Rank experts naturally wavered.


    ¡°Yes, we surrender!¡±


    ¡°Please, have mercy on us, we know we were wrong!¡±


    ¡°Boss, we were also forced, please spare us!¡±


    ¡°Boss, um, Great Hero, I have a ny-year-old mother and a son who just learned to walk, I hope you¡¯ll spare me for their sake!¡±


    The four Earth Rank experts hurriedly softened and begged Chen Feng for mercy.


    This scene was nothing short of ridiculous.


    Just a few minutes ago, they were still acting high and mighty, boasting about what they¡¯d do to Chen Feng.


    Now, each was bowing and scraping to Chen Feng, begging for mercy.


    They were just short of kneeling and calling him father.


    This was utterlyughable.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile.


    But hoping he¡¯d relent and spare these five people¡­


    That was simply impossible!


    This is a game of the survival of the fittest.


    If he didn¡¯t have absolute strength, then the one begging for mercy now would be him.


    Moreover, the way these five changed faces so quickly showed they were fickle little men.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect his forgiveness would make them feel grateful to him.


    For all he knew, once they recovered, they might turn on him.


    Chen Feng had heard the story of the farmer and the snake.


    So, he didn¡¯t waste any more words with the five of them, and once the Tianqi Holy Pearl had fully restored his True Qi, he infused all of it into the Skyfire Axe again.


    Instantly, the Skyfire Axe red up once more.


    Seeing this, the five Earth Rank experts were about to wet themselves from fear.


    Because that Heavenly Fire was all too familiar to them.


    It was that same Heavenly Fire that wiped out seven Xuan Rank Perfection peak experts and left the five of them in such a miserable state.


    Now seeing Chen Feng driving the Heavenly Fire again,


    the five of them were immediately filled with dread, a chilling fear rising from their soles to their scalps.


    That fear came from the depths of their hearts.


    ¡°Great Hero, please have mercy on us!¡±


    The five Earth Rank experts no longer cared about dignity, directly dropping to their knees with a ¡°thud,¡± kowtowing and begging for mercy from Chen Feng.


    They kowtowed so hard that they even broke their scalps.


    However, Chen Feng remained unmoved by this.


    Once the Heavenly Fire was fully gathered, without saying a word, Chen Feng swung his axe directly at the five in front of him.


    In an instant, a great mass of Heavenly Fire swept towards the five.


    They had no time to dodge and were engulfed and surrounded by the Heavenly Fire.


    Soon after, heart-wrenching screams and curses came from within the mes.


    They were, of course, cursing Chen Feng for being cold-blooded and heartless.


    They had begged for mercy, yet Chen Feng was still unwilling to spare them.


    To this, Chen Feng paid no mind.


    A group of people about to turn to ash were of no concern to Chen Feng.


    Soon, the Heavenly Fire dissipated,


    and the five Earth Rank experts who were originally surrounded by it had long since turned to ash.


    After all, the previous Heavenly Fire had already severely injured them, leaving them nearly spent.


    This time, with the Heavenly Fire sweeping through again, they naturally couldn¡¯t resist and quickly turned to ash.


    At this point, the entire ck Tiger Team¡­


    Except for ck Tiger, whose whereabouts were unknown, only one vice-captain remained.


    And at this moment, the vice-captain was already stunned, his face showing nothing but terror.


    His jaw was almost dropping to the ground in shock.


    Within just a minute¡­


    The ck Tiger Team¡¯s five Earth Rank experts, and seven Xuan Rank Perfection experts werepletely annihted.


    Not even a bone fragment was left, their entire bodies incinerated.


    To know that just a minute ago¡­


    The ck Tiger Team held the absolute advantage.


    It seemed like they would soon wipe out the Liehuo Team.


    But in that short minute, such a stunning reversal had urred.


    And all of this was done by Chen Feng alone.


    Just how terrifying was Chen Feng¡¯s power?


    To be able to wipe out so many experts and masters with just a wave of his hand.


    The ck Tiger vice-captain grew more fearful as he thought about it, his whole being on the verge of copse.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell on him.


    This made his whole body shudder uncontrobly, cold sweat instantly pouring from his forehead.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what are you going to do?¡±


    The ck Tiger vice-captain looked at Chen Feng, his voice trembling, his body quivering as he spoke.


    ¡°Not much, just giving back to the ck Tiger Team what you intended for the Liehuo Team!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, speaking with a faint smile.


    ¡°No¡­ no need for that, most of the ck Tiger Team¡¯s experts have already been wiped out by you, only I am left!¡±


    ¡°And as just one person, I can no longer pose any threat to the Liehuo Team, so please consider me as nothing and let me go.¡±


    The ck Tiger vice-captain swallowed dryly and said tremblingly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, rest assured, as soon as you spare me, I will immediately leave the Tuck Forest and never appear before you again!¡±


    The ck Tiger vice-captain hurriedly patted his chest in assurance.


    ¡°Oh, although what you say makes sense, I¡¯m sorry, I always like to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!¡±


    Chen Feng said lightly.

 Chapter 853: They’re All Dead Already

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 853: They¡¯re All Dead Already</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the ck Tiger Vice Captain¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically, then he gritted his teeth and said in a fierce but inwardly timid voice:


    "Are you forcing me to fight you to the death? Although you are very strong, I¡¯m not a pushover either."


    "I advise you not to corner me, or even if I die, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Oh? Really? Then let¡¯s fight to the death!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Immediately, he directly mobilized his True Qi and walked towards the ck Tiger Vice Captain.


    Seeing this, the ck Tiger Vice Captain gritted his teeth, a fierce look shed in his eyes, and then he could only mobilize his own True Qi.


    Judging from the wave of his aura, the ck Tiger Vice Captain is at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, even a notch above the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    His strength is simr to Peter Martin.


    He is already considered a rather powerful warrior.


    But all this appeared vulnerable in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste words with the ck Tiger Vice Captain, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique in his body began to operate, directly unleashing the Three Elements Unification Palm.


    To deal with such Earth Rank Middle Stage experts, there¡¯s no need for the Four Elements Unification.


    The Three Elements Unification ispletely sufficient.


    In just a moment, Water, Fire, and Earth True Qi of different attributes gathered in Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    A terrifying wave emitted from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, spreading around.


    This made the ck Tiger Vice Captain¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He was alreadycking confidence, and feeling this powerful aura made him lose the courage to resist Chen Feng instantly.


    He wanted to turn around and flee.


    But, it was toote for everything.


    After Chen Feng reached him, he said nothing and directly pped out a Three Elements Unification Palm.


    The overwhelming momentum made the ck Tiger Vice Captain unable to muster any thought of resistance.


    And he couldn¡¯t block it either!


    In just a moment, the Three Elements Unification Palmnded on the ck Tiger Vice Captain¡¯s chest.


    The powerful destructive force.


    Even though the ck Tiger Vice Captain was an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, he couldn¡¯t resist, and his chest caved in on the spot.


    The whole person was like a dead dog, thrown out on the spot.


    He drew a perfect parab in the air, finally falling into the ck Water Pond.


    At this moment, he was devoid of life, without a trace of breath.


    The swamp quickly submerged his corpse, and soon he would be a delicious meal in the mouth of the ck water crocodiles.


    At this point, other than the lone ck Tiger, all other experts of the ck Tiger Team were annihted.


    And all this was caused by Chen Feng alone.


    Chen Feng single-handedly wiped out almost the entire ck Tiger Team.


    Such feats can only be described as terrifying.


    Robert and others, including the severely injured Alice and Peter Martin, were all shock-stricken at this moment.


    They knew Chen Feng had formidablebat power, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this formidable.


    Even if Captain Liehuo were here, he might not be able to resolve everything so easily.


    It was truly terrifying!


    "Is... is Brother Chen Feng really at Xuan Rank Perfection?"


    Peter Martin took a deep breath and sighed.


    "I don¡¯t know, I just know he¡¯s really handsome now!"


    Alice looked at the figure that seemed to be seeking an unparalleled challenge, eyes full of admiration and love.


    At this moment, Chen Feng walked over to the two, helped the seriously injured pair up from the ground, and smiled as he asked, "Are you two okay?"


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, just some injuries, resting and healing should suffice!"


    The two shook their heads and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly without speaking, instead channeling two streams of Wood Element True Qi into the two of them.


    They only felt a warm current inside their bodies.


    The next moment, their internal injuries began to heal.


    Although the speed was slow, it was much faster than some healing pills.


    At this rate,bined with some healing pills, their injuries would heal within ten minutes.


    Peter Martin and Alice exchanged nces, both feeling extraordinarily amazed.


    They didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to not only have strongbat power but also such miraculous methods for healing.


    It was truly incredible.


    At this moment, Chen Feng appeared even more mysterious in their eyes.


    Powerful strength, superb medical skills.


    Where did such a persone from?


    The more they thought, the more curious they became.


    After healing the two, Chen Feng nced at Robert and others, smiled, and said, "The battle on our captain¡¯s side should also be concluding soon; you rest here, I¡¯ll go help him."


    After saying this, Chen Feng once again jumped into ck Water Pond, rushing towards the northwest corner.


    Now, only ck Tiger remains in the ck Tiger Team.


    With just Liehuo, it would be really difficult to subdue him.


    So Chen Feng must go to help him.


    Since it has been decided to act, the root must be eliminated.


    If ck Tiger doesn¡¯t die, the Liehuo Team won¡¯t have peace.


    ...


    ck Water Pond, northwest corner.


    At this moment, all the ck water crocodiles had been attracted here.


    ck Tiger and Liehuo, two Earth Rank Late Stage experts, were battling with numerous ck water crocodiles.


    Although ck water crocodiles pose a threat to Earth Rank Early Stage experts,


    given their powerful strength, if they join forces, these ck water crocodiles cannot approach them temporarily.


    "After such a long time, the people from our two teams should have already crossed ck Water Pond, right?"


    Liehuo repelled a ck water crocodile that was lunging at him with its bloody mouth, then looked at ck Tiger and asked.


    "Hmm, almost!"


    ck Tiger grinned slightly, then looked at Liehuo and said, "But not our two teams, only our ck Tiger Team!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liehuo¡¯s face sank, and he asked coldly.


    "No particr meaning, but if nothing unexpected happened, your Liehuo Team members should be corpses now!"


    ck Tiger¡¯s mouth quirked slightly, saying with a face full of pride.


    Liehuo¡¯s face instantly darkened as he was about to erupt.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Just then, a faint voice came from not far behind.


    Upon hearing this, both ck Tiger and Liehuo were taken aback, then quickly turned their heads to look behind.


    They saw a figure in ck was strolling over.


    That figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had just wiped out all the members of the ck Tiger Team.


    Seeing this, ck Tiger waspletely stunned.


    Whereas Liehuo¡¯s face was full of joy.


    He knew Chen Feng¡¯s n was sessful.


    "How... how are you still alive? Weren¡¯t the members of the Liehuo Team wiped out by my men?"


    ck Tiger looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    "It seems you have great confidence in your men!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s obvious, seven Earth Rank experts, seven Xuan Rank Perfection Peak masters, easily enough to wipe out your motley crew!"


    ck Tiger still said confidently.


    "Oh, sorry, those you mentioned are all dead now!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 854: Earth Rank Late Stage Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Earth Rank Late Stage Showdown</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    ck Tiger was taken aback, then burst intoughter on the spot, saying with disbelief on his face, "Hahaha, do you take me for a fool? You say they¡¯re dead, and they¡¯re just dead? Eh?"


    "That¡¯s the truth, believe it or not!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Seven Earth Rank experts, seven Xuan Rank Perfection masters, this lineup could even put up a fight against an Earth Rank Late Stage expert. Now you¡¯re telling me they¡¯re dead. Fine, I¡¯d like to ask you how they died, and at whose hands?"


    ck Tiger asked Chen Feng disdainfully.


    "What if I told you they all died by my hand?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lip, smiling.


    At this, ck Tiger was stunned, and then the disdain on his face became even more pronounced.


    "Spit! Kid, are you still asleep? You actually say they all died by your hand?"


    "You, just a Xuan Rank Perfection, if they all attacked together, even if one of them came out at random, they could crush you, alright?"


    ck Tiger spat lightly, his face full of bold ridicule.


    Obviously, hepletely didn¡¯t believe what Chen Feng said.


    In his view, Chen Feng was simply babbling.


    After all, so many Earth Rank experts and Xuan Rank masters being taken down by Chen Feng, a single Xuan Rank Perfection.


    It indeed sounded somewhat far-fetched.


    Without seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes, it¡¯s utterly impossible to believe it all.


    Because it¡¯s just too absurd.


    To this, Chen Feng also let out a calm smile, then pulled out a ck mechanical watch from his pocket.


    This watch was taken by Chen Feng when he killed the ck Tiger Team¡¯s vice-captain, off the vice-captain¡¯s wrist.


    He had anticipated this scene long ago, so he made this preparation in advance.


    Now, taking out the watch, Chen Feng directly handed it to ck Tiger, his lip slightly curled, smiling as he asked, "Do you recognize this thing?"


    ck Tiger, hearing this, frowned, then focused his gaze on the ck mechanical watch.


    This nce stunned ck Tiger.


    He naturally recognized this thing, because it was the vice-captain of ck Tiger¡¯s favorite watch.


    Although the ck Tiger Team was temporarily formed, ck Tiger wasn¡¯t very familiar with other members.


    But the vice-captain was his friend. The two came here together topete and formed the ck Tiger Team.


    So, he knew the vice-captain very well.


    The vice-captain had a special hobby: he loved collecting all kinds of watches.


    And this mechanical watch was his favorite, he always wore it no matter the time or ce, outsiders couldn¡¯t even touch it.


    ck Tiger once tried borrowing it from the vice-captain, but no matter how much he begged, the vice-captain wouldn¡¯t lend him this mechanical watch.


    The vice-captain even jokingly said things like, the watch is his life, if it¡¯s not with him, he¡¯s gone.


    Now, this mechanical watch appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean the vice-captain is done for?


    The watch is his life!


    If he were still alive, it would be impossible for him to let Chen Feng, a stranger and an enemy, touch the watch!


    Thinking of this, ck Tiger¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    He was now starting to believe Chen Feng¡¯s words somewhat.


    Because the watch is very convincing evidence.


    He believed something must have happened to the ck Tiger Team members, it was very likely they were really wiped out!


    But as for what Chen Feng said, that he alone wiped out the ck Tiger Team.


    ck Tiger still didn¡¯t believe it.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng had that strength, nor did he believe Chen Feng could really do it.


    After all, it was something even he wasn¡¯t sure he could achieve!


    So many experts joined forces, it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Hence, he now believed Chen Feng must have yed some scheme, using ck Water Pond¡¯s danger to trick the ck Tiger Team.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the ck Tiger Team to be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed in ck Tiger¡¯s eyes. He looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "What did you do to my ck Tiger Team members?"


    "You want to know? You¡¯ll soon go down to meet them, they¡¯ll tell you themselves!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Ha, a mere Xuan Rank Perfection dares to be so arrogant in front of me, do you really think no one can deal with you?"


    ck Tiger¡¯s face darkened, then he stomped his foot fiercely, a powerful wave of energy surged from his body.


    Simultaneously, a mighty pressure rushed directly towards Chen Feng.


    This was the pressure of an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, and it was specifically targeted at Chen Feng alone.


    If a normal Xuan Rank Perfection master was here, they would likely be squashed instantly.


    Liehuo felt this as well, smirking coldly and said, "ck Tiger, in front of me, you¡¯re trying to suppress my brother, do you really assume I, Liehuo, don¡¯t exist?"


    As soon as Liehuo spoke, he too stomped his foot.


    The same surge of overwhelming energy burst forth from his body.


    Then, Liehuo¡¯s mind stirred, releasing his own Earth Rank Late Stage pressure, directly counteracting ck Tiger¡¯s pressure.


    This made ck Tiger entirely furious.


    ck Tiger shot a fierce re at Liehuo, said coldly, "Liehuo, this is between him and me, it¡¯s none of your business, I advise you not to interfere or I won¡¯t be polite!"


    "What do you mean it¡¯s none of my business? Chen Feng is myrade, brother. His business is my business, with me here today, you won¡¯ty a finger on him!"


    Liehuo said resolutely.


    "So, you¡¯re determined to fight me today?"


    ck Tiger narrowed his eyes, said coldly.


    In his eyes, a chill had long spread.


    "Humph, fight then, who¡¯s afraid of whom?"


    Liehuo coldly snorted, showing not the slightest fear.


    "Fine!"


    A cold glint shed in ck Tiger¡¯s eyes, and he directly mobilized all of his True Qi within.


    In just a moment, his aura surged dramatically.


    And it was at this instant that his Earth Rank Late Stage strength was fully disyed.


    Seeing this, Liehuo naturally wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone, directly releasing his own True Qi.


    For a time, two powerful energies shed together.


    This made the ck Water Crocodiles, who were about to charge, temporarily slow down their advance.


    Though brave, they possessed some Spiritual Wisdom, not just foolishly charging ahead.


    Now, the two Earth Rank Late Stage experts were going full force.


    If they charged at this time, it would be tantamount to seeking death.


    Moreover, the situation was favorable for them.


    The previous teamwork of the pair had been overwhelming.


    But now, with the two finally turning against each other, this was a great opportunity.


    They decided to slow their attack for now, nning to wait for the two to fight to mutual exhaustion, and then reap the benefits.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 855: 855: The Shocked Black Tiger

    <strong>Chapter 855: Chapter 855: The Shocked ck Tiger</strong>


    It must be said.


    The ckwater Crocodiles¡¯ ns were quite ambitious.


    However, they could only dream about it.


    They couldn¡¯t snatch this great advantage of reaping the benefits without effort.


    Because they overlooked an even more extraordinary presence nearby.


    That was Chen Feng!


    With Chen Feng around, no one stands to gain anything.


    Chen Feng looked at the two opposing figures and shook his head with a sigh.


    An Earth Rank Late Stage expert, truly worthy of the title.


    It¡¯s much stronger than the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Just the aura from the sh between ck Tiger and Liehuo was much more intense than thebined presence of so many Earth Rank experts earlier.


    Even Chen Feng felt significant pressure.


    With his current strength, if these two Earth Rank Late Stage experts were to team up, he could at best barely hold his own; hoping topletely defeat both was a long shot.


    Fortunately, Liehuo was not on the enemy¡¯s side and was his ally instead.


    They would team up with him instead.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion was heard.


    After a long standoff, the two finally shed for the first time.


    The two Earth Rank Late Stage experts¡¯ sh was naturally thunderous.


    Fortunately, both were evenly matched in strength.


    This sh ended in a draw, leaving both sides equally strong.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Soon after, the two shed several more times.


    At this moment, both fought with bloodshot eyes, carelessly throwing out True Qi Martial Arts techniques.


    Every move was made with full force, pushing each other to a dead end.


    However, due to almost no disparity in strength.


    After dozens of rounds, both remained equally matched, not giving an inch.


    However, due to the intense shes earlier.


    Both consumed significant energy.


    After the next exchange, they both stepped back a few paces.


    This time, neither rushed at the other as before, but paused, catching their breath.


    At this moment, both wore grim expressions.


    As things were, even fighting for a day might not yield a victor.


    This was not the oue either wished to see.


    Especially for ck Tiger.


    He initially nned to feign cooperation, diverting Liehuo¡ªthe strongestbat power¡ªaway from the Liehuo Team.


    Then his team would eliminate the other members of the Liehuo Team ande assist him in besieging Liehuo.


    This way, they could annihte the Liehuo Team with minimal cost.


    But unexpectedly, the n failed; something unforeseen happened with the ck Tiger Team.


    Now he had to face Liehuo alone.


    Both were evenly matched in strength, and if they fought, it would take forever to determine a winner.


    By then, the Divine Spirit Festival would already be over.


    This made ck Tiger frown, his eyes rapidly shifting as he pondered how to resolve the current situation.


    At the same time ck Tiger was thinking, Liehuo was also in contemtion.


    At this point, Chen Feng stepped forward, looked at Liehuo, and smiled, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and I team up to take him out?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo was stunned.


    The next moment, a hint of doubt shed through his mind.


    Although Chen Feng possessed Earth Rankbat power, this was a battle between Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    Could Chen Feng truly manage it?


    However, this doubt quickly vanished.


    Because at that moment, Liehuo suddenly recalled that terrifying strike Chen Feng delivered earlier in the Soul Chasing Bee Territory.


    Even he had felt threatened by that strike.


    Thus, he dared not underestimate Chen Feng in the slightest.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Liehuo nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Right now, he had no intention of a fair battle with ck Tiger.


    His goal was to eliminate ck Tiger as quickly as possible and head deeper into the forest.


    Otherwise, they¡¯d risk being toote, and the opportunity would be gone.


    Therefore, as long as they could eliminate ck Tiger in the shortest time possible.


    No matter the method, he had no objections.


    Seeing Liehuo agree, Chen Feng nodded and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Witnessing this, ck Tiger was not panicked but insteadughed out loud, taunting, ¡°Hahaha, Liehuo, do you truly believe a mere Xuan Rank Perfection can assist you?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Chen Feng joining the fray.


    For a mere Xuan Rank Perfection couldn¡¯t sway the bnce of battle.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was an ant he could easily crush.


    If Chen Feng dared recklessly approach, he was confident he could send Chen Feng packing with a single move.


    ¡°Whether I can help or not, only a fight will tell!¡±


    Chen Feng calmly replied.


    ¡°Alright, alright, so you really have a death wish, kid. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    ck Tiger¡¯s face turned serious, his eyes shing coldly as he spoke.


    Immediately, he dispensed with pleasantries and summoned his True Qi.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Liehuo exchanged a nce, then each summoned their True Qi as well.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, do you have any n?¡±


    Turning to Chen Feng, Liehuo asked.


    ¡°Use our strongest attacks directly to eliminate him in one move!¡±


    Chen Feng replied tly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Liehuo nodded.


    ¡°Huh, eliminate me in one move? Are you telling a cold joke?¡±


    ck Tiger heard this andughed disdainfully, mocking.


    Yet Chen Feng ignored him, activating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, transforming his True Qi into water, fire, earth, and wood, channeling it to his right hand.


    Clearly, he was preparing to unleash his strongest attack.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªFour Elements Unification.


    Against an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he wouldn¡¯t be careless and went full force right at the start.


    Liehuo likewise unleashed his strongest attack.


    Judging by the aura, it was also a formidable martial art.


    With the emergence of their powerful techniques.


    The overwhelming aura radiated outward.


    This gradually froze the smile on ck Tiger¡¯s face.


    If it were Liehuo unleashing such a powerful technique, it was within his eptance.


    But for Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Perfection master, to release a strike with even greater potency than Liehuo¡¯s!


    This greatly surprised ck Tiger.


    At that moment, he recalled what Chen Feng had said before.


    He began to believe Chen Feng might have indeed wiped out the entire ck Tiger Team.


    However, it was already toote for everything.


    Chen Feng and Liehuo gave ck Tiger no chance to react, charging with their powerful strikes toward him.


    In that instant, ck Tiger¡¯s expression drastically changed, a sense of fear rising in his heart.


    Facing two overwhelming attacks, he dared not confront them head-on.


    He hurriedly manipted his True Qi, forming a thick protectiveyer before him.


    Then he retrieved his protective spirit artifact from his space ring and activated it.


    In short, at that moment, he deployed all his defensive measures¡­

 Chapter 856: Blood-colored Protection Shield

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Blood-colored Protection Shield</h4>


    If it were just Liehuo alone.


    ck Tiger would definitely not choose defense but would use his own killing move to sh head-on with Liehuo.


    However, at this moment, it¡¯s not just Liehuo.


    There¡¯s also Chen Feng, who has also unleashed a killing move.


    And judging from the intensity of the fluctuations, this killing move is even stronger than Liehuo¡¯s.


    Although ck Tiger couldn¡¯t understand for a moment how Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Perfection expert, could unleash such a killing move.


    But now is obviously not the time to think about that.


    He must first ensure that he receives these two great killing moves in the most secure way possible.


    And just as all of ck Tiger¡¯s defensive measures took shape.


    Liehuo and Chen Feng¡¯s killing moves arrived in session.


    The two did not attack ck Tiger simultaneously.


    Since Liehuo was the first, his killing move first struck towards ck Tiger.


    Standing in the front initially was ck Tiger¡¯s Protective Spirit Artifact.


    But the grade of this artifact is not very high; it can handle ordinary attacks but cannot withstand such an Earth Rank Late Stage expert¡¯s strongest killing move.


    With only the sound of a "crack,"


    Instantly, the Protective Spirit Artifact shattered into pieces.


    Liehuo¡¯s killing move, like a sharp weapon, was unstoppable and broke through twoyers of defense consecutively.


    Finally, it fiercely attacked ck Tiger¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    At this point, Liehuo¡¯s killing move finally came to a halt.


    Although ck Tiger¡¯s multipleyers of defense could not block Liehuo¡¯s killing move, they somewhat offset the attack.


    By the time Liehuo¡¯s killing move reached ck Tiger¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield, its power was far less than before.


    However, after hitting ck Tiger¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield, it still caused the entire shield to tremble violently.


    Fortunately, this True Qi Protection Shield was, after all, condensed with all the strength of ck Tiger, an Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    Its sturdiness is naturally very firm.


    Although it was trembling violently, it did not shatter, only showing some small cracks on the surface.


    And at this point, Liehuo¡¯s killing move hadpletely lost its power.


    After all, Liehuo¡¯s killing move had already broken through severalyers of defense and now struck ck Tiger¡¯s final True Qi Protection Shield; its power had naturally been mostly depleted.


    Completely breaking the True Qi Protection Shield is still unlikely.


    However, this scene did not put ck Tiger¡¯s mind at ease.


    Liehuo was not discouraged either.


    Because both of them knew very well, there was still Chen Feng!


    "Brother Chen Feng, it¡¯s up to you next!"


    Liehuo looked back at Chen Feng and said.


    "Hmm, leave it to me!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then said no more. He raised his right palm, imbued with tremendous destructive force, and aimed it directly at ck Tiger¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, ck Tiger¡¯splexion changed dramatically.


    Because at this moment, a strong premonition of doom rose in his heart.


    He felt that his True Qi Protection Shield could not possibly withstand this palm from Chen Feng.


    Helplessly, ck Tiger hurriedly channeled all the remaining True Qi in his body and injected it all into the True Qi Protection Shield.


    With the infusion of this True Qi, the cracks previously made by Liehuo on the True Qi Protection Shield were instantly repaired, and the thickness even increased by an entireyer.


    This made the entire True Qi Protection Shield appear even stronger.


    However, this still did not achieve ck Tiger¡¯s goal.


    Because in his view, it still couldn¡¯t stop this palm from Chen Feng!


    ck Tiger took a deep breath, determination shing in his eyes.


    He then gritted his teeth, made up his mind, bit through the tip of his tongue, and spat a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the True Qi Protection Shield in front of him.


    At this point, he did not care about anything else, even if it would be greatly damaging to his Primordial Energy, he could only use the tactic of consuming Essence Blood.


    As the Essence Blood sshed onto the True Qi Protection Shield,


    The originally blue-glowing True Qi Protection Shield turned entirely blood-red, exuding a powerful aura.


    It looked extremely solid.


    If Liehuo¡¯s attack just now hit this blood-red shield, it probably wouldn¡¯t even leave a mark.


    Seeing this, ck Tiger finally felt relieved.


    This should be the strongest defensive measure he could currently exhibit.


    Its defensive strength was alreadyparable to a high-grade defensive Spiritual Artifact.


    If this couldn¡¯t block the attack, then he could only ept his fate.


    And just then, as the blood-red shield took form, Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm arrived right on schedule, striking fiercely on the blood-colored shield.


    "Boom!"


    With only the sound of an earth-shattering explosion,


    At that moment, it seemed as if heaven and earth were trembling.


    One was the most powerful attack, the other the strongest defense.


    Like the sharpest spear hitting the most solid shield.


    The collision produced an incredibly intense shockwave, sweeping in all directions.


    Some of the surrounding flowers, trees, and small creatures turned into dust instantly upon contact with these shockwaves.


    Fortunately, Liehuo was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand firm either.


    Just like that, for about three seconds.


    The blood-colored shield still existed, and Chen Feng¡¯s right palm maintained the striking posture on top of the shield.


    However, at this moment, the four-colored light on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm hadpletely dimmed.


    The once intense aura fluctuation was gradually settled.


    It seemed as though the power of the Four Elements Unification Palm had been entirely depleted.


    And as for the blood-colored shield, it remained intact, without a single, slight crack.


    This scene left Liehuo dumbfounded.


    As an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he could feel how strong Chen Feng¡¯s palm truly was.


    It was definitely much more powerful than his own killing move.


    Yet, even so, it didn¡¯t leave the slightest mark on the blood-colored shield.


    How strong is this blood-colored shield¡¯s defense!


    ck Tiger was also stunned.


    To be honest, before Chen Feng¡¯s palm struck, he was still unsure.


    He didn¡¯t know if his blood-colored shield could withstand this palm.


    However, now it seemed, Chen Feng was just a paper tiger!


    The move he unleashed was all show, no substance.


    It seemed impressive, but in reality, its power was negligible, like making a fuss about nothing.


    This made ck Tiger utterly disdainful of Chen Feng, a contemptuous smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, he mocked:


    "Oh, I thought it was really strong, but it couldn¡¯t even move my shield!"


    "You¡¯re really trash, this power isn¡¯t even as good as a fart, go home and suck milk!"


    However, hearing these words, Chen Feng was not angered, instead, a slight smile appeared on his lips, and he said calmly: "Oh? Do you really think so?"

 Chapter 857: Total Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Total Annihtion</h4>


    As soon as those words were spoken, ck Tiger was taken aback.


    However, he quickly recovered.


    In his view, Chen Feng was merely bluffing.


    ck Tiger sneered at Chen Feng with disdain, mocking, "Stop bluffing. Trash is just trash, and you dare to challenge me? You¡¯re just daydreaming..."


    However, before ck Tiger could utter the word "dream."


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, still ced on the blood-colored protection shield, suddenly shone brightly.


    The four-colored light that had been fading regained its brilliance, even more dazzling than before.


    Simultaneously, a more terrifying aura fluctuated out from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    This scene took ck Tiger by surprise, his words halted in shock, swallowed back hard.


    "Break!"


    Cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, his right hand withdrew, then fiercely struck the blood-colored protection shield again.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar was heard.


    "Crack!"


    Immediately following, the previously indestructible blood-colored protection shield cracked like ss, quickly covered in fractures, as if a gentle breeze would shatter it entirely.


    At this moment, ck Tiger¡¯s eyes widened like ox eggs.


    They were filled with disbelief.


    He truly couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng¡¯s originally waning palm could still unleash such potent destructive power.


    "How about now?"


    A slight smirk appeared at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, then he softly blew at the fully shattered blood-colored protection shield.


    Instantly, the entire shield turned into countless fragments, scattered on the ground.


    ck Tiger, at this moment, was too shocked to speak.


    Run!


    Run immediately!


    Quickly run!


    Run without stopping, without looking back!


    This was ck Tiger¡¯s sole thought at the moment.


    After all, earlier, to gather the blood-colored protection shield, he had not only expended arge portion of his essence blood but also infused all of his true qi into it.


    Now he was at his weakest,cking the strength to battle.


    Let alone facing Liehuo and Chen Feng.


    Even if any somewhat strong Earth Rank Middle Stage fighter came, he¡¯d have difficulty dealing with them.


    Because he was too weak right now.


    Therefore, ck Tiger dared not hesitate. Without a word, he turned to slip away.


    However, how could Chen Feng and Liehuo just stand by and watch ck Tiger escape?


    The two exchanged nces, a slight smirk on their lips, then swiftly blocked ck Tiger¡¯s path.


    "ck Tiger, where are you trying to run?"


    Liehuo looked at ck Tiger, sneering coldly.


    "Liehuo, let people off the hook, it¡¯s better to meetter. Today I¡¯ll admit defeat, but I advise you not to push people too far, otherwise, I¡¯ll be sure you¡¯ll regret it!"


    ck Tiger¡¯s expression changed slightly, speaking harshly out of weakness.


    "Oh? Really? I¡¯d like to see how you make me regret!"


    Liehuo smirked coldly.


    Then, he directly mobilized the true qi within him, preparing to unleash a killing blow to take down ck Tiger.


    ck Tiger was at his weakest now; this was the best moment to eliminate him.


    So Liehuo wasn¡¯t nning on missing the chance.


    Feeling Liehuo¡¯s powerful true qi fluctuation, ck Tiger¡¯s face turned extremely grim, quickly saying, "Liehuo, if I die, the forces behind me won¡¯t let you go. Do you want to stir up a war between the two forces?"


    "War then, who cares? Haven¡¯t our two forces fought before, afraid of you?"


    Liehuo said disdainfully.


    "You... you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you a lot, a whole lot of benefits!"


    ck Tiger knew being tough wouldn¡¯t work, and could only beg for mercy.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested, you can die now!"


    With cold light shing in his eyes, Liehuo finished, immediately striking with his palm, imbued with true qi, towards ck Tiger¡¯s chest.


    ck Tiger instinctively wanted to flee.


    At that moment, Chen Feng dashed forward, holding ck Tiger down, making him unable to move.


    The next instant, Liehuo¡¯s lethal palm struck fiercely on ck Tiger¡¯s chest.


    "Poof!"


    ck Tiger couldn¡¯t defend at all, his chest was prated by Liehuo¡¯s palm, his heart shattered.


    In merely an instant, ck Tiger lost all vitality, dead beyond saving.


    And thus, the entire fifteen-member ck Tiger Team was annihted, not a single survivor!


    If this news got out, no one would believe it.


    A quasi-first-ss team with eight Earth Rank experts and seven Xuan Rank Perfection peak masters.


    Wiped out by a third-rate team totaling only eight members.


    It¡¯s truly unbelievable.


    Liehuo tossed ck Tiger¡¯s body aside, then turned to look at Chen Feng, dropping to one knee before him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, puzzled, "Captain, what do you mean by this?"


    "Brother Chen Feng, you don¡¯t know, ck Tiger and I have a great feud. Without you, I couldn¡¯t have avenged it."


    "So you¡¯re my benefactor. From now on, if you need my help, I, Liehuo, will not hesitate, willing to face any danger for you!"


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, his face full of gratitude.


    He and ck Tiger¡¯s forces had always been at odds.


    Their personal conflict had long brewed and festered.


    Both dreamt of killing each other.


    Now, thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s intervention, Liehuo¡¯s dream finally came true.


    Which made his gratitude toward Chen Feng boundless.


    "Captain, you¡¯re exaggerating; he was ourmon enemy, eliminating him was only right!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then walked forward, helping Liehuo up.


    "Regardless, Brother Chen, your great kindness, I¡¯ve remembered, and will repay one day!"


    Liehuo said with firm determination.


    "Alright then!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then walked forward, retrieving ck Tiger¡¯s space ring from his finger.


    The space ring was useless in others¡¯ hands.


    Because it still carried ck Tiger¡¯s spiritual mark; forcibly removing it would destroy the ring and its contents.


    But for Chen Feng, it was a treasure trove.


    Because the Tianqi Holy Pearl can effortlessly erase seals, making everything within naturally his.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, first pocketing the ring, then turning to Liehuo with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s meet up with Peter Martin and the others!"


    "Yes!"


    Liehuo nodded, then the two headed towards the opposite bank of the ck Water Pond.


    As for those ck water crocodiles, they¡¯d nced at them from a distance and then swam away.


    After witnessing the battle just now, they dared not target Chen Feng and Liehuo anymore...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 858: 858: White Jade Altar

    <strong>Chapter 858: Chapter 858: White Jade Altar</strong>


    Everything returned to calm.


    And the Liehuo Team, due to the appearance of the ck Tiger Team, sessfully crossed the ck Water Pond without paying a heavy price.


    At least, there were no casualties.


    In this regard, the ck Tiger Team truly helped the Liehuo Team a great deal.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the ck Tiger Team, whether the ck Water Pond could have been crossed so easily would have been an unknown.


    At least when ites to attracting the ckwater Crocodile, relying solely on the Liehuo Team would have been impossible.


    It¡¯s just unfortunate for the ck Tiger Team, they tried to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice, effectively making a wedding dress for the Liehuo Team.


    Of course, all this credit must go to Chen Feng.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, the Liehuo Team would have been wiped out by the ck Tiger Team, and there would be noter events.


    This time, Chen Feng truly saved the copsing building and stemmed the tide just before the fall.


    This also made Chen Feng increasingly revered within the Liehuo Team.


    Even Captain Liehuo at this moment deeply respects Chen Feng.


    On the surface, Liehuo is still the captain of the team.


    But in reality, Chen Feng is the true spiritual leader of the whole Liehuo Team.


    As long as Chen Feng gives orders, even Liehuo would follow them.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care much about this matter.


    He did not have much pursuit of power in this aspect.


    He only wanted to quickly head into the depths of the forest, win the Divine Spirit Festival, and get the Divine Spirit Wood.


    This is his goal.


    As for other matters, he has no interest.


    After the Liehuo Team regrouped on the other side, once Peter Martin and others were sufficiently adjusted, everyone directly headed towards the depths of the forest.


    After all, they had already wasted a lot of time, and no one wanted to wait any longer.


    After crossing the ck Water Pond, they were getting closer to the depths of the forest.


    There were no major disturbances along the way; everything went especially smoothly.


    In this manner, after traveling for nearly half an hour.


    The Liehuo Team finally arrived at the much-anticipated depths of the forest.


    And this ce is also the core area of the Tuck Forest, where the legendary Divine Spirit Wood grows.


    The Kane family has guarded and lived here for generations.


    Without the Kane family¡¯s permission, outsiders simply cannote here.


    When the Liehuo Team arrived here, they immediately felt the uniqueness of the ce.


    Because the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here is exceptionally abundantpared to the periphery, making it an absolute ideal ce for cultivation.


    The trees and flowers here also grow particrly lush, green and vibrant, seemingly possessing endless life force.


    Seeing this, everyone knew they hade to the right ce.


    Chen Feng seized a moment when no one was watching to approach Ye Qianrou, and asked softly, ¡°Have you sensed the presence of the Divine Spirit Wood?¡±


    ¡°I sensed it a little earlier, but the feeling is very faint, and I can¡¯t discern where the sense ising from!¡±


    Ye Qianrou frowned slightly and said.


    ¡°It seems there is still some distance to go!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, a path gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    This was a situation that hadn¡¯t happened before.


    Previously, at the perimeter, it looked like a primal forest, with wild grass growing everywhere, and there were no paths at all.


    Now the appearance of a path suggests the goal is near.


    Liehuo, with some experience, led everyone along the path, continuing forward.


    They walked for approximately another ten minutes.


    A particrlyrge altar appeared in front of everyone.


    This altar,pletely appearing as though made from white jade, was entirely snow-white, looking extremely sacred.


    At this time, a few figures were gradually approaching the altar from other directions.


    Chen Feng recognized these people.


    Because they are contestants in the Divine Spirit Festival this time.


    Although they traveled differently than the Liehuo Team, they presumably passed numerous tests to reach here.


    ¡°Captain, should thest test be conducted on that White Jade Altar?¡±


    Chen Feng nced at Liehuo, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This White Jade Altar was built by the Kane family to conduct the final test. However, the topics of the test differ each time; who knows what it will be this year!¡±


    Liehuo nodded and said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see once we get there, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Liehuo nodded.


    The group then moved towards the White Jade Altar.


    The White Jade Altar was square-shaped, with each side having eighty-one steps.


    Contestants could ascend the altar via the steps on these four sides.


    At the top of the altar, there was arge, open za.


    In the center of the za was arge rectangr offering table.


    This offering table was wholly made of white jade.


    The offering table was already filled with tributes, and three sticks of incense had been inserted in the central incense burner.


    Each incense stick was over the height of a person and as thick as an adult¡¯s arm.


    At this moment, all three incense sticks had been lit.


    A very special fragrance lingered over the za.


    Besides, all around the za stood multiple white jade pirs.


    These pirs varied in size and height, yet their positions formed a very profound array.


    Theyout looked exceptionally mysterious.


    Even for those who didn¡¯t understand, the altar felt extraordinary.


    Chen Feng, havinge from Huaxia, upon ascending the altar, was immediately attracted by the altar¡¯s arrayyout.


    He realized the White Jade Altar¡¯syout somewhat resembled the spirit of ancient arrays from Huaxia.


    Chen Feng had once read an ancient book that recorded various ancient arrays from Huaxia.


    One array described in the book was very simr to this White Jade Altar¡¯syout.


    That array was called the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation, created by the Ancient Sages Gui Guzi.


    Once this formation isplete, it is believed to bring devastation and numerous deaths and injuries.


    Because of this, Gui Guzi never passed it on to his disciples and kept it to himself.


    Hence, the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation is quite mysterious, known by very few.


    But the author of the Array Formation Ancient Book must also be an Ancient Sage.


    In the book hepiled, there are detailed records of the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation, including its operation and the methods to resolve it.


    At the time, Chen Feng, who was quite interested in these things, studied the ancient book carefully.


    Especially the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation, due to its creation by Gui Guzi, was studied by Chen Feng numerous times, leaving him with a deep impression.


    Upon seeing the White Jade Altar¡¯syout, he immediately thought of the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.

 Chapter 859: Sikong Zhuxing

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Sikong Zhuxing</h4>


    Because the cement of these white jade columns on the altar forms ayout almost identical to the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.


    There are only minor differences in a few areas, but overall, they are quite simr.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows slightly.


    If this were in Huaxia, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised at encountering an altar with such ayout.


    But where is this now?


    This is in Europe!


    And the Kane family, as an old and prestigious ancient martial family in Europe.


    How could the altar they built be based on a Huaxia formation?


    Although it¡¯s said that all cultivation paths are connected worldwide,


    there are still differences when ites to ancient formations.


    Surely, the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation created by Gui Guzi hasn¡¯t spread to Europe, right?


    That¡¯s simply impossible.


    The only reasonable exnation Chen Feng could think of was that some Huaxia expert guided the Kane family when building this White Jade Altar.


    However, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much more.


    Because no matter who built this White Jade Altar, it has nothing to do with him.


    What he cares about now is what exactly the final test entails.


    As the Liehuo Team ascended the altar, other teams also climbed up and gathered on the altar.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered on the altar.


    And these were all rtively strong teams.


    Each team had at least five or more Earth Rank experts holding fort.


    Some top-tier teams even had two or three Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    Such a lineup is undeniably strong.


    And teams like the Liehuo Team, which only have eight people and just three pitiable Earth Rank experts, including one Yellow Rank Early Stage expert,


    appear particrly conspicuous on the altar.


    Because teams like this, which are not even considered mainstream, usually get wiped out during the periphery; it¡¯s quite unlikely they¡¯d get this far.


    That the Liehuo Team got here makes them truly rare specimens.


    Therefore, the appearance of the Liehuo Team quickly drew a lot of attention.


    "Good heavens, am I seeing things? This team with only three Earth Rank experts managed to hold on till now?"


    "Yeah, and crucially, they also have several burdens in tow. How did they make it this far?"


    "Am I seeing things wrong? Is that a Yellow Rank Early Stage? They¡¯re here forughs, right?"


    "I¡¯m sure this team just got lucky¡ªa blind cat meeting a dead mouse, stumbling here by chance!"


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    ...


    Obviously, many teams present were extremely surprised that the Liehuo Team managed to get here.


    However, they didn¡¯t think the Liehuo Team relied on strength to make it here.


    Because in the entire Liehuo Team, apart from Liehuo and Peter Martin, whose strength is barely passable,


    even Alice, at Earth Rank Early Stage, seems rather weak. As for Robert and others who aren¡¯t even Earth Rank, they arepletely below standard.


    So they believed the Liehuo Team got here by relying on luck.


    Feeling the surprised gazes from the crowd, the Liehuo Team members exchanged nces and shook their heads with a wry smile, then moved to an inconspicuous corner.


    They didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention before the final test officially started.


    "Hmm?"


    However, just as everyone reached the corner and stopped, Ye Qianrou slightly furrowed her brows and made a curious sound.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Look at that person!"


    Ye Qianrou pointed not far ahead and said.


    "Which one?"


    Chen Feng followed the direction of Ye Qianrou¡¯s finger and asked, puzzled.


    "The one in a ck robe!"


    Ye Qianrou said hastily.


    At her words, Chen Feng nced over and indeed saw a guy dressed in a ck robe.


    It was a middle-aged man in a ck robe.


    As for his appearance, it was rather ordinary, the kind you¡¯d fail to notice in a crowd.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also knit his brows and asked, "I see him. Does he have something special about him?"


    "He... he seems to be Sikong Zhuxing..."


    Ye Qianrou whispered.


    "What, Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Chen Feng immediately perked up and quickly looked back at the middle-aged man in ck.


    At that moment, as if sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged man in ck robe also looked at Chen Feng.


    For an instant, their eyes met.


    Earlier, due to the angle, Chen Feng could only get a vague look; now he finally saw the entire appearance of the middle-aged man in ck robe.


    Although the man looked ordinary, his eyes werepletely different from normal people.


    Deep within those eyes was an unfathomable depth, like a vast starry sky, impossible to see through at a nce.


    Chen Feng squinted, realizing this person was not simple.


    And as Chen Feng was observing the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also gave Chen Feng a full scan from head to toe, then nced at Ye Qianrou beside Chen Feng, a cold smile ying on his lips as he made a "cut throat" gesture with his right hand across his throat.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou frowned.


    After making the gesture, the middle-aged man melted into the crowd and vanished.


    Chen Feng turned to Ye Qianrou and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s definitely him, Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded affirmatively.


    "Good, now I¡¯m relieved. I was actually worried he wouldn¡¯t show up!"


    Chen Feng squinted and said with a cold smile.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t seen Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s figure. Although he didn¡¯t say it, it remained a nagging concern.


    Now that he¡¯s finally seen Sikong Zhuxing in person, he felt reassured.


    After the Divine Spirit Festival, he would settle all scores directly with Sikong Zhuxing!


    "What¡¯s up, Chen Feng, ran into an enemy? If you need help, just say the word. Your enemy is my enemy!"


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, expressing concern.


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, you¡¯ve done us a favor. Your matters are our matters!"


    Peter Martin also chimed in quickly.


    Everyone nodded along.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "I can handle this myself, but if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask for your help then!"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Just then, two figures in blue trench coats descended from the sky.


    These were two middle-aged men, and from the armbands on their arms,


    it was beyond doubt that these two were from the Kane family.


    With the appearance of these two men, the crowd in the square grew excited.


    Because everyone knew.


    The much-anticipated final test was finally about to begin.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 860: The Final Trial

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 860: The Final Trial</h4>


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, two middle-aged men descended to the center of the square.


    After steadying their stance, the two middle-aged men turned their heads to look at the crowd.


    And everyone eagerly watched the two men.


    Because everyone knew that thest test of the Divine Spirit Festival was about to begin.


    So the words these two would say next were crucial, as no one wanted to miss the most important information.


    The members of the Liehuo Team also perked up their ears, listening intently.


    The previously bustling and noisy square suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged men nodded with satisfaction.


    Then one of the men stepped forward, smiled at the crowd, and said:


    "First, on behalf of the Kane family, I want to congratte all of you for oveing numerous challenges and making it here. You are all fortunate!"


    "As for the rest, I¡¯m sure everyone here is already well aware¡ªthe final test of the Divine Spirit Festival will be conducted here, and only those who pass thisst test can emerge victorious and win the prize of the Divine Spirit Wood!"


    "Of course, to win, teamwork is indispensable, so I wish you smooth cooperation and sess in oveing the uing challenges!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged man nced back at the other man.


    The other man nodded at him in response.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked at the crowd again and smiled as he continued, "Alright, I suppose everyone is eager to know what the final test entails, so without further ado, I¡¯ll get right to it!"


    As the middle-aged man spoke these words, everyone present raised their ears, afraid of missing out on any crucial information.


    "This year¡¯s challenge is vastly different from previous ones. This entire altar will serve as the exam field, and the oue will depend on your strength and fortune!"


    The middle-aged man smiled as he spoke.


    However, his words left everyone present stunned.


    The entire altar serving as the exam field?


    What does this mean?


    He might as well have said nothing.


    Not just those who had never participated in the Divine Spirit Festival before, even those who had attended in previous years couldn¡¯t understand, each lookingpletely bewildered and at a loss.


    Just as the crowd was about to ask the middle-aged man what he meant.


    The middle-aged man turned around and walked out of the altar with the other man.


    Their speed was so fast that they vanished in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd, seeing this, was left dumbfounded.


    And just as everyone stood there in a daze.


    Suddenly, a white protective shield descended from the sky.


    This white protective shield, like a pot cover, enveloped the top of the altar, trapping everyone present inside.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    An impatient contestant immediately shed to the edge of the shield, swung his fist infused with True Qi, and punched the shield with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang was heard.


    The shield remained intact, not even shuddering.


    Yet the contestant waspletely thrown off.


    Though the contestant was just thrown off without serious harm.


    This scene still left everyone in shock.


    Because that contestant was an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    Even his full strength punch couldn¡¯t shake the shield, proving how sturdy it was.


    This means that if the shield doesn¡¯t dissipate, they¡¯ll be trapped on the altar forever.


    "Damn it, what does the Kane family mean by this? Are they nning to imprison us?"


    "Exactly, what is the Kane family up to? Are they unwilling to part with the Divine Spirit Wood, not wanting to give it away?"


    "Damn it, I never thought I¡¯d be screwed over like this!"


    "Let us out! The Kane family has been a prestigious family for hundreds of years, using such dirty tricks, aren¡¯t they ashamed?"


    In no time, everyone present couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    They all thought the Kane family was up to something shady, intending to trap them.


    And just as the emotions of the crowd were boiling over, nearing chaos.


    At this moment, a clear voice prated the shield, spreading across the square.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is the final test. Good luck!"


    These words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly calming everyone present.


    So this was the final test!


    Learning this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a scare without danger. If the Kane family had truly intended to harm them.


    None of them would have escaped today.


    After all, this is the territory of the Kane family.


    The Kane family has been established here for hundreds of years; as outsiders, they couldn¡¯t possibly contend with the Kane family.


    However, the crowd was evidently optimistic too soon.


    They had just rxed their vignce.


    At this point, the entire altar began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had struck, making it difficult to stand.


    At the same time, a suffocatingly powerful aura emanated from beneath the altar.


    It was as if something terrifying was awakening right beneath their feet.


    This changed everyone¡¯s expressions.


    It seemed that this year¡¯s final test was indeed as different from the past as the middle-aged man had stated.


    However, even at this moment, no one knew what would happen next.


    Everyone could only be on high alert, ready to adapt to any situation.


    "What exactly is this final test? Making such a hugemotion!"


    Liehuo furrowed his brow, his expression dark as he said.


    Upon hearing these words, no one responded.


    Because just like Liehuo, they were all utterly perplexed.


    Only Chen Feng, squinting his eyes, was examining the surrounding white jade pirs closely.


    At this moment, the previously inactive white jade pirs were emitting a faint white light.


    This situation continued for about a minute.


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a glint shing within them as he spoke, "I think I know!"


    "What? Brother Chen Feng, what do you know?"


    Liehuo hurriedly asked.


    "This altar we¡¯re on is itself an array. Now the Kane family has activated it, and our final challenge, I believe, is how to survive within this array!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke.


    And just as Chen Feng finished speaking, the ground of the square suddenly split open, creating a massive chasm.


    Fortunately, everyone reacted quickly and retreated, avoiding falling in.


    Before anyone could examine what caused this chasm.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly echoed from the chasm.


    Immediately after, a colossal silhouette flew out of the chasm.


    Seeing this, everyone was stupefied.


    Because that gigantic silhouette was a dragon!

 Chapter 861: 861: The Eerie Array

    <strong>Chapter 861: Chapter 861: The Eerie Array</strong>


    However, it¡¯s not the dragon from Huaxia legend.


    Instead, it¡¯s the kind from Western legend, the ones with wings that can fly and breathe fire.


    I suppose it makes sense, considering this is Europe; you wouldn¡¯t expect a Huaxia dragon to appear here.


    Everyone present hurriedly scrutinized the giant dragon carefully.


    At this sight, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Because they realized that the dragon was not a physical entity but entirelyposed of energy.


    To put it inly, this dragon isn¡¯t real; it¡¯s an energy entity.


    But this is shocking enough.


    After the dragon emerged from the crevice, it first circled mid-air, thennded on a tall white jade pir, watching everyone present with its crimson eyes, devoid of any emotion.


    Seeing this, everyone was momentarily at a loss.


    Although they all knew this was the final test.


    But what specifically was this test about?


    Is it that defeating this dragon would mean victory?


    However, the dragon¡¯s power doesn¡¯t seem too strong; it appears to be only at Earth Rank Early Stage.


    And with just one, it definitely wasn¡¯t enough for all the teams present.


    What if a team manages to defeat it first? Wouldn¡¯t the other teams have no chance at all?


    Thinking of this, the teams all became vignt.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t on guard against the dragon but against other teams, fearing that others might seize the lead.


    ¡°Chen Feng, brother, the final test might not be as simple as just destroying this dragon, right?¡±


    Liehuo turned to Chen Feng with a puzzled look.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and sneered, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be that simple. The Kane family wouldn¡¯t be foolish to that extent, and besides¡­¡±


    Saying this, Chen Feng nced at the dragon, a glint shing in his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°This dragon cannot be killed!¡±


    ¡°Cannot be killed? Why? How do we pass the test without killing it?¡±


    Liehuo asked in confusion.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, about to exin.


    Just then, the captain of a nearby team spoke up, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, whoever destroys this dragon will be the ultimate winner. Now there¡¯s only one dragon; whoever grabs it first depends entirely on their ability!¡±


    With that, he prepared to lead his team towards the dragon.


    Naturally, other teams were unwilling to be outdone and were ready to proceed.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically.


    Not good!


    This was the prelude to disaster.


    If this array is indeed built after the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.


    Then once this dragon is killed, that would mark the real beginning of a nightmare!


    So, Chen Feng hurriedly spoke up to remind them:


    ¡°Wait a minute, this dragon can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    At his words, everyone was momentarily stunned before turning back and ncing at Chen Feng.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was merely a Xuan Rank Perfection, a hint of contempt shed in their eyes.


    ¡°Who are you to say it can¡¯t be killed?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, speaking as a Xuan Rank Perfection trash. If you¡¯re scared, just stay aside and don¡¯t hinder us from passing!¡±


    ¡°Oh, everyone, don¡¯t waste words with this garbage; hurry up, whoever gets it first is the winner!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Charge!¡±


    After a brief pause, everyone ignored Chen Feng¡¯s admonition and continued charging towards the dragon.


    Clearly, at this moment, they were all blinded by the prospect of victory.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    What¡¯s meant toe hase!


    For the moment, most teams except the Liehuo Team and a few others charged towards the dragon.


    But facing so many strong individuals charging at it, not only was the dragon not afraid, but a hint of mockery even shed across its crimson eyes.


    However, this mockery was fleeting and vanishedpletely.


    Soon, the dragon was surrounded by the strong individuals.


    Strangely enough, the dragon didn¡¯t fly; it remained lying on the white jade pir, as if deliberately waiting for the strong individuals to arrive.


    Thus, surrounded by the strong individuals.


    A strong individual at Earth Rank Late Stage suddenly leaped into the air and struck the dragon¡¯s forehead with his palm.


    How could a mere Earth Rank Early Stage dragon withstand the palm of an Earth Rank Late Stage strong individual?


    ¡°Aw!¡±


    Only a miserable cry was heard as the dragon instantly turned into countless fragments, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    And the Earth Rank Late Stage strong individual and his team were ecstatic.


    Because having defeated the dragon, he and his team naturally became the ultimate victors!


    ¡°Hahaha, the Divine Spirit Wood is mine; I can finally break through to Earth Rank Perfection!¡±


    The Earth Rank Late Stage strong individual who killed the dragon cheered joyfully.


    His teammates danced with excitement.


    As if they had already received the reward.


    This aroused a wave of envy and jealousy among the other teams.


    No wonder; they were too slow and let this guy get the upper hand.


    Just as the Earth Rank Late Stage strong individual and his teammates were celebrating.


    Two loud dragon roars suddenly echoed from the crevice.


    Immediately afterward, two giant figures flew out.


    Again, they were the winged dragons, and this time there were two!


    The most crucial aspect was that both dragons were at Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This bizarre scene left everyone stunned.


    And the smiles on the faces of the previous dragon-ying Earth Rank Late Stage strong individual and his teammates frozepletely.


    ¡°What the hell, there¡¯s more?¡±


    ¡°Does killing that dragon not count as truly passing the test?¡±


    ¡°I told you, how could the final test be so simple!¡±


    Suddenly, the people who were initially despondent over not scoring the dragon perked up, igniting the me of hope within their hearts once more.


    They had thought everything was over, and they would miss out on the Divine Spirit Wood.


    But now, it was apparent that was not the case.


    Everything had just begun; there was still a chance!


    This made everyone extremely excited.


    However, Chen Feng remained far from optimistic about this.


    The moment the two dragons appeared, he knew that this array was no different from the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.


    It¡¯s just that they reced the Huaxia dragon with Western giant dragons.


    That means things are moving towards an extremely grim scenario.


    If people stopped attacking the dragons now, there might still be hope in salvaging the situation.


    But, given how rewards have clouded everyone¡¯s judgment, would they listen to him?


    Definitely not possible!


    Helplessly, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, racking his brains for a strategy.


    He had to ensure that he could protect himself when the situation worsened significantly.


    Others¡¯ life or death was of no concern to him.


    He had to ensure the survival of everyone in the Liehuo Team.


    While Chen Feng was contemting strategies, those people once again started attacking the two dragons.


    Each one rushing ahead, fearing they might be overtaken by others¡­

 Chapter 862: True Power

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 862: True Power</h4>


    Although the strength of the two giant dragons is at Earth Rank Middle Stage, which is not considered weak.


    However, among the crowd besieging them, almost all are Earth Rank elites, with a considerable number being Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    Therefore, the unfortunate two giant dragons had just flown out for less than a minute.


    They hadn¡¯t even had the chance tond, when a group of experts swarmed over them, smashing them into pieces.


    This time, two teams managed to seize the heads of these two dragons.


    However, before these two teams could celebrate.


    At that moment, another dragon roar echoed from the depths of the chasm.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes wide open.


    Could it be that it¡¯s not over yet?


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly turned their heads to look in the direction of the chasm.


    Under the gaze of everyone, four massive figures flew out.


    This time, there were actually four giant dragons.


    What made everyone¡¯s faces change wasn¡¯t the number of dragons, but their strength.


    The strength of these four dragons had actually reached Earth Rank Late Stage!


    Such a lineup is alreadyparable to a top-tier team!


    After all, some first-rate teams only have about two or three Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    If only one team was present now, they really would have no choice but to turn and run.


    Looking at the four dragons circling in mid-air.


    The entire crowd gasped, their faces turning somewhat grim.


    Clearly, the final hurdle of this Divine Spirit Festival is indeed not simple.


    At this moment, no one dared to act rashly.


    Moreover, they recalled what Chen Feng had said earlier.


    At the beginning, they hadn¡¯t taken Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously at all.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was too low, and they all wanted to kill the dragon and im victory.


    So they all chose to ignore Chen Feng¡¯s warning.


    But at this moment, they realized that maybe Chen Feng might know something.


    Thinking of this, everyone turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Feeling those gazes, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.


    This is human nature, often remembering the person who warned you only after suffering a loss.


    "Hey, kid, you just said we couldn¡¯t kill the dragon, do you know something?"


    A rather hot-tempered Earth Rank Late Stage expert red at Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced at him, then directly looked away, ignoring himpletely as if he were air.


    This infuriated the Earth Rank Late Stage expert, his eyes widening in anger, he said coldly, "Hey, kid, I¡¯m talking to you. How dare you ignore me? Are you tired of living!"


    With that, the Earth Rank Late Stage expert was about to charge at Chen Feng with a fist.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stopped him.


    Given the situation, it seemed only Chen Feng knew something.


    If this Earth Rank Late Stage expert killed Chen Feng, who would they ask?


    So the crowd quickly stopped the Earth Rank Late Stage expert and sent someone more temperate to approach Chen Feng for inquiries.


    It was an elder with white hair, also at Earth Rank Late Stage.


    The elder walked up, looking at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "Young man, we¡¯re all in the same boat now. If you know any information, please share it, and you¡¯ll be rewarded once we ovee this!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced at the elder and said ndly, "This altar is actually an array, and we¡¯re currently inside thisrge formation. If I¡¯m not mistaken, we must break this array to pass."


    "We¡¯ve somewhat figured that out too. What I want to know now is whether you have an array breaking technique?"


    The elder furrowed his brows, questioning with confusion.


    As an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he naturally sensed that the altar was a grand formation.


    How to break the array was what he most wanted to know.


    "Heh, it¡¯s already toote!"


    Chen Feng nced at everyone,ughed coldly, and said lightly.


    "What? Toote? What do you mean?"


    The elder was stunned, asking in confusion.


    Everyone present was also puzzled, looking eagerly at Chen Feng.


    "At the beginning, I did have an array breaking technique, but the premise was that the first dragon couldn¡¯t die. You ignored my warnings, triggering this array¡¯s core mechanism. Even I can¡¯t do anything now!"


    Chen Feng spread his hands, speaking with an expression of helplessness.


    "This..."


    The faces of everyone present changed slightly, a trace of regret shing in their eyes.


    However, being Earth Rank experts, it was impossible for them to repent in front of Chen Feng, who was at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Doing so would shatter their pride as Earth Rank experts.


    Thus, even if they felt regret internally, they wouldn¡¯t show it outwardly.


    They all kept their heads held high, as if they werepletely in the right.


    "Young man, don¡¯t try to fool this old man. Is there really no way to salvage the situation?"


    The elder looked at Chen Feng unwillingly and asked.


    "No, everything is already over. Soon, you¡¯ll truly know what despair means!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "Ha, what nonsense, it¡¯s just four Earth Rank Late Stage dragons, and you talk of true despair. Bah, I could smash them to pieces in minutes!"


    A Earth Rank Late Stage expertughed coldly, ncing at Chen Feng with extreme disdain.


    "Exactly, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s fear-mongering. I think after the array summoned four Earth Rank Late Stage dragons, its power ends there. If we kill these four dragons, everything will be over!"


    Another expert agreed.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I think too. With so many experts here, no matter how powerful the array is, how can it withstand us if we work together? The array is nothing!"


    "Enough, let¡¯s stop wasting time with this kid. Let¡¯s go kill those four dragons, I¡¯m sure that¡¯ll clear this level!"


    "Yeah, kill the dragons, kill the dragons!"


    The strong individuals echoed one another.


    Evidently, theypletely dismissed Chen Feng¡¯s warning as fear mongering.


    No matter how powerful the array was, how powerful could it be?


    Could it summon Heaven Rank dragons at the end?


    Was that even possible?


    No one believed it.


    Seeing the obstinate crowd, Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile and said, "Do as you please, I just hopeter you won¡¯t regret it!"


    However, the crowd dismissed this and surrounded the four giant dragons.


    The elder who had spoken with Chen Feng sighed deeply and eventually followed suit.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 863: Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    There¡¯s nothing he could do; he¡¯d already said all he needed to say. The rest was entirely these people bringing it upon themselves, so they couldn¡¯t me him for it.


    Under the siege of the crowd.


    Although the four Heavenly Rank Giant Dragons were very powerful, the number of Earth Rank Late Stage experts present was much greater.


    All teamsbined had nearly twenty Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    So very quickly, the four Earth Rank Late Stage giant dragons couldn¡¯t hold on and were smashed into fragments scattered across the sky.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking: This should bepletely over, right?


    However, as facts proved, everyone was being too optimistic.


    Only to feel the ground violently trembling.


    Immediately, eight enormous figures flew out from the crack in the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone shivered involuntarily, and their mouths twitched violently.


    Those were eight giant dragons!


    Moreover, their strength had actually reached Earth Rank Perfection!


    This scene, one could say, shocked everyone.


    And unlike the previous dragons.


    After the previous dragons flew out, they just hovered mid-air and didn¡¯t seem interested in the people present.


    But after these eight giant dragons flew out, they directly locked their gazes on the people present, their eyes filled with hostility.


    As if they mightunch an attack on them at any moment.


    Witnessing this, everyone gasped.


    After all, this was different from before; these were eight Earth Rank Perfection giant dragons!


    Although there were many Earth Rank Late Stage experts among them, there wasn¡¯t a single Earth Rank Perfection expert present.


    And there is a significant gap between Earth Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This gap cannot be ovee by numbers.


    So for a moment, the confidence of those present began to wane, and even started to panic.


    Seeing this, the elder who had been speaking with Chen Feng took a deep breath and spoke:


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Although these dragons¡¯ auras are at Earth Rank Perfection, they are merely energy entities and don¡¯t understand martial arts!"


    "In terms of fighting strength, they¡¯re not as formidable as true Earth Rank Perfection experts. We have so many Earth Rank Late Stage experts;bined, we might be able to contend!"


    These words acted as a calming pill, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because they thought the elder¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    Earlier, they had also faced various realm giant dragons.


    They found that although these dragons had high realms,pared to cultivators of the same realm, their fighting ability was significantly weaker.


    If eight Earth Rank Perfection cultivators appeared right now, they would be doomed.


    But recing them with these eight dragons, it wasn¡¯t a certainty.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit reignited, ready to take the initiative and engage the eight giant dragons.


    However, just as everyone prepared to charge.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura fluctuation that made one tremble emanated from that ground fissure.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    What¡¯s going on!


    How can there be more?


    If there were, logically, wouldn¡¯t they appear after killing these eight dragons?


    Howe they emerged without any action?


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    And as everyone was in shock.


    A massive figure flew out from the ground fissure.


    This was still a giant dragon.


    However, it was different from the previous dragons.


    The previous dragons had brown skin.


    But this dragon was entirely golden, exuding a dazzling golden light all over.


    And its size was twice that of the previous dragons, like the king of dragons, full of majesty.


    Of course, none of these were the main point.


    When this dragon flew out, a terrifying aura wave spread around.


    This aura was even more terrifying than thebined aura of the eight Earth Rank Perfection dragons!


    The intensity had evidently reached the Heaven Rank!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, standing like stakes, shocked to the point their eyes were about to pop out.


    Oh my god, they never imagined that a Heavenly Rank giant dragon could really fly out!


    Although this Heavenly Rank dragon was just an energy entity, it was still Heaven Rank, enough to sweep them all away.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s face was ugly to the extreme, filled with despair.


    Now they understood what Chen Feng meant by despair.


    This damned Kane family sure went overboard, creating such a giant formation.


    Clearly, they intended to kill them!


    "Is the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation finally bingplete?"


    Chen Feng looked up at the golden dragon, squinting his eyes slightly, a hint of solemnity shing deep within them.


    With the appearance of the golden dragon, the eight dragons hurriedly flew over, encircling the golden dragon like ministers.


    As the nine dragons converged, an even more terrifying wave spread across the altar square.


    Thus, the giant formation finally revealed its true power!


    Everyone present turned pale in an instant.


    They were already scared out of their wits. Without mentioning anything else, just the heaven-rank pressure from the golden dragon was enough to quash any thought of rebellion.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m not ying anymore, Kane family, let me out, I want to go home!"


    "I forfeit, I¡¯m not ying anymore, this is a deadly game!"


    "Forget it, I want nothing, just let me out!"


    The formidable fighters shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Clearly, they all wanted to forfeit.


    Because none of them wanted to die here.


    However, no matter how they shouted, no one responded to them.


    Instead, at that moment, the golden dragon looked at them.


    That cold stare left them barely daring to breathe.


    At this moment, everyone very instinctively began retreating, trying to distance themselves from the golden dragon.


    However, just as they retreated a few steps.


    At this time, the golden dragon suddenly let out a long roar toward the sky.


    Before everyone could react.


    Immediately afterward, the eight Earth Rank Perfection dragons flew towards everyone.


    The terrifying aura made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically.


    Helpless, there was no avoiding it.


    Everyone had to quickly channel their True Qi for defense andbat.


    For a while, the entire za fell into chaos.


    The eight giant dragons, like wolves among sheep, mmed the mighty fighters around wildly.


    And during this time, Chen Feng noticed something interesting.


    That was, these dragons only attacked those who had participated in the siege of the dragons earlier.


    Teams like the Liehuo Team and a few others who hadn¡¯t joined in the siege weren¡¯t targeted by the dragons.


    This made Chen Feng smile slightly, thinking: It seems these dragons are petty enough to hold grudges!

 Chapter 864: Watching Others Die Without Helping

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Watching Others Die Without Helping</h4>


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was rather enjoying his leisure.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t sympathize with those people, nor would he step forward to help.


    Because before this, he had already made things very clear.


    Yet those people were still obstinate, with red eyes, rushing to besiege the giant dragon.


    So now, this is entirely their retribution, getting what they deserve.


    And Chen Feng, just happens to take advantage of the time when the giant dragon is distracted by the crowd, to carefully study the entire grand array...


    Eight giant dragons at Earth Rank Perfection, acting together, truly invincible.


    There was no need for the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon to intervene; the humans were already struggling to cope.


    Although there were quite a few strong people on the human side, resisting them was truly strenuous.


    After all, the unity of this group was not as solid as imagined.


    It should be known that these people were temporarily assembled from various small teams.


    And among these teams, they were allpetitors with each other.


    In such circumstances, how could they sincerely cooperate?


    If another team were to fall into trouble, they might even secretly relish it.


    After all, once a team is eliminated, theirpetition would be reduced by one.


    So, although it seems that everyone is working together to fight against the eight giant dragons, it¡¯s actually everyone fending for themselves, self-preservation.


    The eight giant dragons soared into the sky, then swooped down, heading straight for the position of one team.


    This was a first-rate team, named the War Heaven Team.


    Just by hearing the name, you could see how arrogant this team was.


    And indeed, this team had the capital to be proud.


    It had as many as three Earth Rank Late Stage experts in its ranks, and the rest were all Earth Rank experts.


    Such a lineup was no small feat, enough to be ranked in the top five among all the participating teams in Tuck Forest!


    However, in the face of thebined charge of the eight Earth Rank Perfection giant dragons.


    At this moment, the War Heaven Team could no longer act arrogantly.


    The members¡¯ faces turned green with fear in an instant.


    "Quick,e help us!"


    The captain of the War Heaven Team quickly called for help from the surrounding teams.


    However, the captains of those teams, upon hearing this, had a sh of indecision in their eyes.


    Because the War Heaven Team had always been regarded as a major threat by them.


    After all, the overall strength of the War Heaven Team was too strong, and if nothing unexpected happened, they were highly likely to win this Divine Spirit Festival.


    So the other teams had always been looking for a chance to eliminate them.


    At this moment, the War Heaven Team was targeted by the eight giant dragons.


    This was a great opportunity for them to eliminate apetitor!


    They just needed to stand by and do nothing.


    In that case, the War Heaven Team was sure to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the captains of these teams hardened their hearts on the spot, ordering their subordinates not to go and support.


    Seeing this, the captain of the War Heaven Team felt his heart sink.


    It seemed that these people were not only unwilling to help but were also ready to use the situation to eliminate them indirectly!


    This made the captain of the War Heaven Team extremely angry, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    He really wanted to lead his team members to fight those teams directly.


    However, he couldn¡¯t.


    Because those eight giant dragons were already here!


    The eight Earth Rank Perfection giant dragons, carrying terrifying momentum, descended from the sky, directly attacking the members of the War Heaven Team.


    Those members with strength only at Earth Rank Early Stage or Middle Stage were blown away by the dragon¡¯s wings on the spot, seriously injured and bleeding, unable to get up.


    Only the War Heaven captain and the three Earth Rank Late Stage experts barely managed to protect themselves.


    However, hardly had they caught a breath.


    The eight giant dragons attacked once again.


    The War Heaven captain, failing to dodge in time, was hit in the chest by a dragon¡¯s w, spitting blood and being sent flying.


    The other two Earth Rank Late Stage experts were hit by the mes spewed from the mouths of two dragons, also seriously injured and sent flying, unable to stand up again.


    Once these people were seriously injured and knocked to the ground, they would be teleported out of the grand array by the altar.


    And this also meant that their journey in the Divine Spirit Festival was over,pletely eliminated.


    To this point, the War Heaven Team, this first-rate team, waspletely wiped out.


    And from start to finish, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute.


    This left the people around them stupefied.


    Now they realized how fragile they were, these so-called strong teams, these so-called first-rate teams.


    Facing these eight giant dragons, they were so feeble, so easily defeated.


    As everyone was in shock, the eight giant dragons didn¡¯t rest.


    They immediately sought out another team and attacked directly.


    The strength of this team was not even as good as the War Heaven Team, so their fate was predictable.


    In just an instant, the entire team was wiped out, some injured, others crippled, then eliminated and sent out of the altar.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, gasping in shock.


    When the lips are gone, the teeth feel the cold!


    Seeing strong team after strong team being constantly wiped out by the giant dragons, everyone sensed a strong sense of crisis.


    "We can¡¯t continue like this, we need to truly unite, otherwise we¡¯ll all be eliminated!"


    The old man who hadmunicated with Chen Feng earlier quickly spoke up.


    He was among the more sensible of the crowd, and his insight was generally more thorough.


    He could see that if everyone continued to be a scattered unit, there would truly be no hope.


    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, everyone immediately voiced their support.


    They were not fools, witnessing two teams being annihted one after the other, they clearly realized this point.


    Seeing this, the old man continued, "From now on, we must let go of all grudges and distinctions between teams; we are now one unit, and no matter who gets attacked, we must immediately support them!"


    The strong ones nodded upon hearing this.


    At this time, the eight giant dragons targeted another second-rate team and attacked.


    This terrified the team, and they quickly called for help.


    But by this moment, everyone was on the same page, naturally not standing by idly.


    Thus, the strong ones surged forward, rushing to support.


    And indeed, when the strong ones truly cooperated, they achieved a certain effect.


    Under the collective effort andbined attacks of everyone, not only did they sessfully repel the eight giant dragons, but they also seriously injured one of them.


    And this allowed everyone to see hope again.


    "Everyone, keep it up! Let¡¯s focus our efforts to first take down that injured dragon!"


    The old man pointed to the injured dragon, directing.


    "Alright!"


    The strong ones nodded and then surged forward.


    Under the siege of the strong ones, the dragon, already seriously injured, could not withstand the onught, quickly getting blown to pieces.

 Chapter 865: Show Time

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 865: Show Time</h4>


    Looking at the energy fragments scattered all over the sky.


    All the powerful warriors let out a long sigh of relief, their faces filled with joy.


    Because at first, the eight giant dragons brought them immense pressure, almost extinguishing any hope.


    But now, through their alliance, they finally managed to defeat one of the giant dragons.


    It seemed to show them a glimpse of hope for victory.


    They firmly believed that as long as they continued to cooperate like this, there was still hope for victory.


    However, they forgot that there was still a Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon coldly watching them.


    "Everyone, did you see that? As long as we work together, there¡¯s nothing that can defeat us!"


    The elder looked at the powerful warriors, encouraging them.


    He knew in his heart that the more critical the moment, the more they needed to unite, as only then could they ovee the crisis together.


    His words indeed had some effect.


    Upon hearing this, all the powerful warriors nodded with fighting spirit.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at that moment, a deafening dragon roar suddenly came from the crack.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically at the sound.


    Could it be? Is there another new giant dragon appearing?


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge figure flew out from the crack in the ground.


    It was indeed a giant dragon.


    However, unlike before, this dragon¡¯s strength remained at Earth Rank Perfection, it hadn¡¯t evolved, and its numbers hadn¡¯t increased.


    It¡¯s as if the previous dragon died, and then another one was reborn.


    This could be considered a small blessing amidst the misfortune.


    If another Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon emerged from the crack, everyone would copse on the spot.


    However, despite this, everyone¡¯s expression turned extremely grim.


    Because, from the current situation, even if they teamed up to kill a giant dragon, one would immediately be reborn in the crack.


    If this cycle continued, and they exhausted their True Qi, it would indeed lead to a dead end.


    This immediately extinguished the fighting spirit they¡¯d fought hard to ignite, as if a basin of cold water had poured over it.


    At this moment, the eight giant dragons once again flew toward the people.


    Forced, everyone could only join forces to resist.


    In an instant, humans and dragons were entangled in chaoticbat.


    During this time, although the powerful warriors killed several dragons together, soon those dragons were revived and flew out of the crack.


    After fighting for a half-day, the eight giant dragons were still eight, not one less.


    On the human side, many strongest fighters were seriously wounded and then eliminated from the altar.


    Before long, the number of human fighters had already decreased by a third.


    And the remaining fighters were struggling to hang on.


    If it continued in this way, they obviously couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    The Liehuo Team, watching from the sidelines except for Chen Feng, the members couldn¡¯t hide their worry.


    Yes, currently the giant dragons are attracted to those powerful warriors and temporarily have no time to deal with them.


    But when those powerful warriors are all wiped out, the dragons won¡¯t spare people like them!


    By then, just the Liehuo Team alone couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the siege of eight giant dragons.


    Not to mention that there¡¯s still a Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon closely watching.


    This put immense pressure on the Liehuo Team members.


    "Brother Chen Feng, what should we do?"


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, asking with a troubled expression.


    Everyone quickly looked at Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng was their only pir of support now.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t panic, just wait and see!"


    "Wait again? If we wait any longer, those people will all be done for, and it¡¯ll be our turn next!"


    Liehuo questioned in bewilderment.


    "No worries. If those people aren¡¯t cleared out first, how can we achieve the final victory?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a confident smile.


    Seeing this, Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and he said, "Brother Chen Feng, you mean...you have an Array Breaking Technique! And when you said it was toote earlier, you were actually bluffing them, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    He indeed had an Array Breaking Technique, but he wouldn¡¯t tell those people.


    If he told them, how could Chen Feng win?


    So the real mastermind is Chen Feng!


    He first used this grand array to clear out all opponents, then broke the array himself to achieve victory.


    There¡¯s no denying that Chen Feng outwitted all the present strong fighters with his strategy.


    But it¡¯s also because those fighters underestimated him, thinking his strength only Xuan Rank Perfection, they didn¡¯t take his words to heart.


    If they¡¯d listened to some of his advice, they might not have ended up where they were now.


    "Brother Chen Feng, what¡¯s your n, do you need our help?"


    Liehuo, barely containing his inner excitement, asked Chen Feng.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll need a few of you to helpter on!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly leaned in.


    Chen Feng whispered instructions such as what he needed Liehuo and the others to doter, exining everything clearly.


    After all, breaking this entire array by himself would be a bit challenging for Chen Feng.


    However, it would be much easier with teammates¡¯ help.


    Once Chen Feng finished exining, Liehuo asked everyone, "Do you understand your respective tasks?"


    "Yes, we understand!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Good, then follow Brother Chen Feng¡¯smandspletely, do as Brother Chen Feng orders!"


    Liehuomanded.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied in unison.


    ...


    Just like this, about ten minutester, the battle became increasingly fierce.


    The number of powerful warriors dwindled steadily.


    With thest Earth Rank Late Stage warrior being blown off the altar by a dragon¡¯s wing.


    At this point, on the entire altar, stronger teams werepletely wiped out.


    Only some weaker teams were left.


    These teams, like the Liehuo Team, hadn¡¯t participated in besieging the giant dragons earlier, so they hadn¡¯t be the targets of the eight dragons.


    However, as those strong warriors were eliminated.


    The eight dragons immediately focused their attention on the remaining people.


    This made everyone shudder.


    So many powerful warriors couldn¡¯t withstand them, and the ones left were even more helpless!


    Only the Liehuo Team members, instead of being terrified, were actually filled with excitement.


    Because they trusted Chen Feng.


    They believed Chen Feng¡¯s n would definitely seed!


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Follow what I said, and we will definitely seed!"


    Chen Feng looked at everyone and encouraged them.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    At this moment, the eight dragons flew back up into the air, seemingly ready to dive toward the Liehuo Team¡¯s direction.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved and said, "Let¡¯s start the operation, our time to perform hase!"

 Chapter 866: Ingeniously Breaking the Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Ingeniously Breaking the Great Array</h4>


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Before this, Chen Feng had already exined everything to them, and they all knew what needed to be done.


    So they didn¡¯t waste any time and started to move directly.


    The other teams nearby, however, were unaware of Chen Feng¡¯s n.


    Seeing Liehuo Team and others set off, they thought they were going on the offensive to confront the giant dragon.


    This made a trace of disdain sh in their eyes, silently cursing Liehuo Team as idiots overestimating their own abilities.


    After all, in their view, even so many top teams, with dozens of Earth Rank Late Stage expertsbined, were no match for the giant dragon.


    How could an unranked Liehuo Team possibly contend with eight Earth Rank Perfection dragons?


    This was clearly an act of courting death on their own!


    In their eyes, the members of Liehuo Team were already branded as eliminated.


    So they stood on the sidelines with a sneer, quietly waiting for Liehuo Team to suffer and be eliminated.


    However, what happened next left the people of the other teams stunned.


    Because they discovered that when the Liehuo Team rushed out, they didn¡¯t confront the giant dragon as they expected.


    Instead, they suddenly dispersed, each heading in a different direction, rushing towards the white jade pirs surrounding the za.


    This scene left the people of the teams watching dumbfounded.


    What the heck?


    What are they trying to do?


    The onlookers were all confused.


    At this moment, the only person who understood clearly was Chen Feng himself.


    Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.


    The most critical point was that as long as the formation was running,


    then the nine dragons would live and die together.


    Unless you could instantly kill all nine dragons at once, only then could the formation be forcibly broken.


    But how could that be easy?


    Of the nine dragons, eight are Earth Rank Perfection, and one is a Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    Such a lineup could hardly bepletely annihted in one breath, even if a Heavenly Rank expert came.


    If you don¡¯t annihte all nine dragons simultaneously, as long as one remains alive, the others will continuously resurrect.


    This is the most terrifying and perverse aspect of the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation; it can wear people down to death.


    Of course, any formation has its weaknesses and ways to break them.


    The way to break the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation lies on those white jade pirs.


    These white jade pirs provide the energy to run the entire formation; once they are destroyed, the operation of the whole formation can be interrupted.


    However, such destruction cannot be random.


    If destroyed incorrectly, it could even reverse the operation of the entire formation, which would be the time when true disaster descends.


    To break the white jade pirs, there are certain nuances involved.


    Looking at this formation through the Eight Trigrams of Huaxia,


    topletely stop the entire formation, the white jade pirs at the positions of the Life and Death Gates must be destroyed.


    Only then can the whole formation cease to function!


    The task Chen Feng assigned to the crowd was also to destroy all the white jade pirs at these two gates!


    Previously, Chen Feng had clearly marked the white jade pirs at the positions of the two gates for everyone.


    What everyone needed to do was to destroy the white jade pirs in the fastest possible time, and that would be enough.


    At this moment, the members of Liehuo Team exerted all their strength, desperately rushing towards their respective white jade pirs to be destroyed.


    In this moment, everyone pushed their speed to the limit.


    Because time is of the essence.


    The dragons wouldn¡¯t give them too much time.


    Fortunately, the dragons hadn¡¯t yet figured out Liehuo Team¡¯s purpose, so for the moment, they didn¡¯te after them.


    This naturally gave Liehuo Team an opportunity.


    Liehuo charged first to the white jade pir he was responsible for and, without a word, smacked it with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud crash.


    The white jade pir copsed on the spot, turning into a pile of rubble.


    Immediately following were Pete Martin and Alice, the siblings.


    The two also shattered the white jade pirs for which they were responsible at the fastest speed.


    Then it was Robert and others.


    Fortunately, although these white jade pirs appeared tall, they weren¡¯t too sturdy.


    As long as one has Xuan Rank strength, they can smash them with full force.


    This wasn¡¯t too hard for the members of Liehuo Team.


    Of course, Ye Qianrou was an exception; her strength was too low, so she couldn¡¯t be of much help.


    As each white jade pir copsed,


    the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, which had been hovering in mid-air, seemed to sense something.


    This feeling made it somewhat uneasy.


    "Roar!!"


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon quickly let out a long howl towards the sky.


    And this howl, like amand.


    The eight dragons, hearing the call, responded with long howls and then dispersed, surging towards the eight members of Liehuo Team.


    Clearly, upon receiving the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon¡¯smand, they were to deal with the members of Liehuo Team in the shortest time possible.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.


    After all, given their strength, facing a dragon alone would mean instant death!


    And the dragons were incredibly fast, rapidly closing the distance to each member.


    At this moment, there were still two white jade pirs at the Life Gate that needed to be destroyed.


    Chen Feng, standing in front of one of the white jade pirs, smashed it with a palm strike before immediately rushing towards thest one.


    At this moment, the dragons had already reached each team member, mouths open, ready to breathe fire at them.


    If the mes touched the team members, they would be immediately eliminated.


    So now, Chen Feng was racing against the dragons.


    If Chen Feng destroyed thest white jade pir first, the formation would stop, and the dragons would vanish.


    But if the dragons were quicker, then the entire Liehuo Team, including Chen Feng, would be doomed.


    Because behind Chen Feng was also a dragon, opening its huge mouth, about to spew scorching mes.


    At this critical life-and-death moment,


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and decided to go all out, fight for all it¡¯s worth.


    Therefore, Chen Feng ignored the dragon behind him, raised his palm, maximizing his speed and strength, and struck the white jade pir.


    At this time, the scorching me had already spewed from the dragon¡¯s mouth, forming a fireball, and was rushing towards Chen Feng¡¯s back.


    The fireball was getting closer and closer to engulfing Chen Feng.


    At this crucial moment,


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palmnded on the white jade pir a second early.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, thest white jade pir shattered on the spot.


    And the moment the white jade pir shattered, the eight dragons, along with the scorching mes they spewed, instantly turned into smoke and disappeared...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 867: 867: The Terrifying Heavenly Dragon

    <strong>Chapter 867: Chapter 867: The Terrifying Heavenly Dragon</strong>


    This is truly a moment between life and death!


    If Chen Feng had been one secondte, then he and all the members of the Liehuo Team would have been eliminated.


    Fortunately, everything went ording to Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.


    Once the white jade pir on the Gate of Life and Death was destroyed, the entire formation would cease.


    At this moment, everyone in the Liehuo Team let out a long sigh of relief, their hearts still pounding.


    Because what just happened was too thrilling.


    The mes spewed by the Giant Dragon were less than a centimeter away from them.


    It was about to singe their eyshes when luckily, Chen Feng shattered the white jade pir.


    Only those who experience such an extreme thrill firsthand can truly understand it!


    The onlooking teams stood there dumbfounded, staring at the scene before them in shock and disbelief.


    Their eyes filled with shock and incredulity.


    They couldn¡¯t have imagined in their wildest dreams that an insignificant team like the Liehuo Team could take down those eight Earth Rank Perfection Giant Dragons.


    It was simply inconceivable.


    Had they not witnessed it, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it, even if they were beaten to death.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the eight Giant Dragons that had turned into fragments scattered across the sky, exhaled deeply, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said a bit wearily.


    Then, he turned to look at the members of the Liehuo Team.


    At this moment, the Liehuo Team members ran towards Chen Feng with faces full of excitement.


    Especially Liehuo, who ran the fastest, rushed up and gave Chen Feng a bear hug, shouting excitedly, ¡°Chen Feng, brother, we did it, your n was a sess!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Chen Feng, almost unable to breathe because of Liehuo¡¯s hug, coughed twice and said with a smile, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re hugging too hard!¡±


    Hearing this, Liehuo realized he was too excited, smiled awkwardly, let go of Chen Feng quickly, and said:


    ¡°Chen Feng, brother, I want to thank you, thank you for leading our Liehuo Team to the final stage and breaking this formation!¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I, Liehuo, have never admired anyone in my life, you are the first person I truly admire!¡±


    ¡°Yes, us too!¡±


    Peter Martin, Alice, and Robert also looked at Chen Feng with admiration all over their faces.


    In this moment, in their eyes, Chen Feng was no longer a human but a god!


    Unlocking a formation that even many powerful experts couldn¡¯t handle, this was truly amazing!


    ¡°Captain, does this mean we have achieved the final victory?¡±


    Robert asked Liehuo with joy all over his face.


    ¡°Of course, with the formation broken, the victory belongs to us!¡±


    Liehuo grinned and said.


    However, just as he finished speaking ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, an angry dragon roar sounded above everyone¡¯s heads.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and the Liehuo Team members froze, then quickly looked up.


    At a nce, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    The golden Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon was now hovering above them, ring at them furiously.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned extremely grim.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows tightly, thinking to himself:


    Damn, I was so focused on those eight Earth Rank Perfection Giant Dragons that I overlooked this most terrifying Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    But logically speaking, the formation should have already stopped working.


    The eight dragons had disappeared and hadn¡¯t regenerated.


    Why is this Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon still alive!


    Could it have broken free from the constraints of the formation?


    No, impossible!


    The Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation.


    The dragons are born from the formation and should perish with it.


    How could it break free from the formation?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    But why is this Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon still alive?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the less he understood.


    ording to the ancient book, once the Gate of Life and Death is destroyed, the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation should copsepletely.


    But the current situation is not quite like what was recorded in the ancient book!


    There must be something wrong somewhere!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and scanned the square, finally his gaze fell on the offering table located at the center of the altar square!


    This made Chen Feng light up with realization.


    The offering table, yes, this offering table!


    At the start, Chen Feng felt something odd about this offering table.


    Although it¡¯s an altar, it is actually a formation used as a trial ground.


    In this case, without worshiping anyone, why ce an offering table at the very center?


    Moreover, it¡¯s filled with offerings, even the incense is lit, it¡¯s indeed strange.


    Presumably, this is the only difference between this formation and the Nine Dragon Life and Death Formation!


    If nothing unexpected happens, that offering table is the true heart of the entire formation!


    Understanding this, Chen Feng rushed towards the offering table without a second word.


    And it seemed that the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon also realized that Chen Feng had discovered this, letting out a long roar.


    Then, it unleashed all its Heavenly Rank pressure onto Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, who was sprinting, suddenly felt as if a huge mountain had fallen on him.


    He instantly couldn¡¯t move, pinned to the ground.


    The terrifying Heavenly Rank pressure was almost suffocating him, and his entire skeleton was creaking.


    Moreover, the pressure was still increasing.


    Gradually, Chen Feng¡¯s body could no longer bear it, nearing a state of copse, with blood oozing out from every pore, it looked extremely tragic.


    One must know, this is Heavenly Rank pressure, ordinary people can¡¯t withstand it.


    Luckily, Chen Feng¡¯s physical strength was far beyond ordinary people, otherwise, he would have been crushed into minced meat long ago.


    But even so, at this rate, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t hold out much longer, not even for a minute.


    By then, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move, Chen Feng would already be incapacitated.


    The nearby Liehuo and others, upon seeing this, turned pale and were nearly overwhelmed with worry, hastily wanting to rush towards Chen Feng, attempting to save him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stopped them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, hurry and destroy the offering table!¡±


    Hearing this, Liehuo and the others could only grit their teeth, change direction, and charge towards the offering table.


    However, with the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon present, how could it possibly let them seed.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon lightly pped its wings, instantly sending down a powerful Heavenly Rank pressure, crushing Liehuo and the others to the ground, immobilizing them.


    Thus, the entire Liehuo Team was subdued by the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    And given the current situation, in less than a minute, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move.


    They would sustain severe injuries from being unable to withstand the Heavenly Rank pressure, thus being eliminated from the Divine Spirit Festival.


    This is the terrifying prowess of the Heavenly Rank!


    The Liehuo Team is in grave danger¡­

 Chapter 868: Battle Against the Heavenly Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Battle Against the Heavenly Dragon</h4>


    At this moment, for the Liehuo Team, it was definitely a life-and-death situation.


    If no one stepped up to break the current predicament within this short minute.


    Then everyone in the Liehuo Team would be eliminated due to being unable to withstand the pressure of the Heaven Rank.


    However, breaking this situation, how easy could that be?


    It was a Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, with Heaven Rank pressure.


    Based solely on their strength, trying to contend with it was simply impossible.


    At this moment, everyone felt utterly hopeless.


    "Ah!!!"


    Liehuo¡¯s eyes widened with rage, and he let out a long howl.


    His shout was filled with unwillingness.


    Originally, he thought they were just one step away from victory.


    But unexpectedly, that step was so distant.


    This Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon was like a chasm blocking their path.


    The distance between them was like heaven and earth, bringing despair.


    Apart from Liehuo, other members of the Liehuo Team.


    Such as Peter Martin, Alice, and Robert, all had faces full of unwillingness at this moment.


    They were unwilling to end like this.


    But in the face of absolute strength.


    No matter how unwilling they were, what could they do?


    Just a single Heaven Rank pressure already rendered them powerless to resist.


    Let alone defeat the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, it was simply impossible.


    At this moment, everyone in the Liehuo Team fell into a state of infinite despair,cking even the will to resist.


    Only Chen Feng, still gritting his teeth, was fighting against the Heaven Rank pressure.


    In doing so, the pressure from the Heaven Rank upon him was also increasing.


    Gradually, all of Chen Feng¡¯s bones were crushed, and blood continued to seep from his pores.


    This turned Chen Feng into a bloodied figure, looking extremely tragic and haunting.


    However, Chen Feng still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Even as his teeth were about to break, Chen Feng was unwilling to surrender.


    Inside Chen Feng, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique rapidly circted to counteract the pressure of the Heaven Rank.


    But this consumed an extreme amount of True Qi, thankfully Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was much denser than that of ordinary cultivators.


    And this was the only thing allowing Chen Feng to persist until now.


    Otherwise, just relying on his physical body, Chen Feng would have long been crushed into a meat patty by the Heaven Rank pressure.


    But this consumption was like a bottomless pit.


    Under the terrifying pressure of the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was being depleted rapidly, with the pressure on his body increasing, seemingly unable to hold on.


    This caused a sh of unwillingness in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Could it really end like this?


    No, it couldn¡¯t end!


    If eliminated like this, obtaining the Divine Spirit Wood would be even harder!


    No matter what, he had to win the Divine Spirit Festival and get his hands on the Divine Spirit Wood!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, continued to grit his teeth, and held himself steady.


    Meanwhile, the remaining True Qi within him frantically circted, trying to fend off the massive Heaven Rank pressure, allowing him to regain the ability to move.


    However, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon is not moved by Chen Feng¡¯s perseverance and certainly won¡¯t let him get his way.


    Seeing Chen Feng still standing, a sh of surprise crossed its eyes, followed by a long howl.


    Immediately, more Heaven Rank pressure poured down towards Chen Feng.


    This made things easier for Liehuo and the others, but for Chen Feng, it was tragic.


    Clearly, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon wanted to crush Chen Feng directly.


    "Buzz!"


    With more Heaven Rank pressure descending upon him, Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Having persisted for so long, he was already at the end of his strength.


    Now, he was utterly exhausted.


    Finally at his limit, his eyes closed, his body swayed, about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, members of the Liehuo Team had faces full of despair.


    Because Chen Feng was their only hope.


    Now, even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold on, which made thempletely hopeless.


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s body was about to hit the ground.


    Suddenly, a blinding purple light lit up on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The appearance of this purple light instantly dispelled the Heaven Rank pressure enveloping Chen Feng.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng¡¯s injuries quickly healed at a visible rate, and his True Qi was instantly restored to peak condition.


    "Hmm?"


    The original subconscious Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his face was less than a centimeter from the ground, about to kiss it.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t think much, quickly pped the ground with his hand, and jumped up to stand firm.


    "Whew!"


    Feeling his body fully recovered and the disappearance of the Heaven Rank pressure.


    Chen Feng let out a long breath, touched his chest.


    No doubt, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had acted.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to reverse the situation at such a critical moment.


    Chen Feng nced at the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon still recovering in the sky, then without hesitation, dashed towards the offering tform at the center of the square.


    Even though he had restored to his peak state, he had no intention of confronting the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    That would be suicidal!


    So he must immediately destroy the offering tform, the heart of the formation!


    Only then can the entire formation stop and eliminate the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    And this is the only way!


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon looked at the suddenly lively Chen Feng, with a sh of doubt in its eyes.


    It truly didn¡¯t expect someone at the point of exhaustion to full healing like using resurrection coin.


    This really caught it off guard.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon let out an angry howl, then directly flew towards Chen Feng.


    Clearly, it wanted to personally kill Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng surviving its Heaven Rank pressure was already a humiliation.


    Therefore this time, it must finish off Chen Feng in one strike.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon turned into a bolt of lightning, instantly arriving behind Chen Feng, extending its w towards Chen Feng¡¯s back.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s scalp tingle.


    At this critical moment.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, turned around decisively, and unleashed the Four Elements Unification Palm towards the Dragon¡¯s w.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound echoed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm collided with the Dragon¡¯s w.


    The next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed drastically!

 Chapter 869: Final Victory

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Final Victory</h4>


    It could be seen that the normally unstoppable Four Elements Unification Palm, aftering into contact with the dragon ws of the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, instantly dimmed its four-color radiance, and its attack power was neutralized on the spot.


    Immediately, Chen Feng only felt an indescribable, overwhelming forceing from the dragon w.


    This was a power from the Heaven Rank, incredibly domineering.


    At this moment, this power poured unchecked into his body along Chen Feng¡¯s right arm.


    And this was something Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly withstand.


    If this force fully entered Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Then Chen Feng¡¯s entire body would be torn to pieces instantly by this power.


    At that moment, Chen Feng would undoubtedly die.


    And just at this crisis moment.


    A burst of purple light shimmered on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Suddenly, the originally overwhelming force was weakened by nearly ny percent in an instant.


    Only about ten percent of it was left, rushing into Chen Feng¡¯s body along his right arm.


    Do not underestimate this ten percent of the power.


    This was still a portion of the power from a Heavenly Rank Expert, not to be taken lightly.


    In just a moment, this power had seriously injured Chen Feng.


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, and immediately his whole body was shaken and sent flying backward.


    At this moment, if someone observant was nearby, they would notice.


    The direction in which Chen Feng flew happened to be where the offering table was located.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, in a way, helped Chen Feng get closer to the offering table.


    Of course, the premise was that Chen Feng could survive this strike.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body traced a perfect arc in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Amidst a loud crash, Chen Feng fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge human-shaped pit in the ground.


    By this time, Chen Feng in the pit was already barely clinging to life, nearly dead.


    This was due to the Tianqi Holy Pearl helping him withstand nearly ny percent of the force just now.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would have already been dead by now.


    But even so, his injuries were extremely severe at this moment.


    For an average cultivator, he would be essentially crippled, unable to recover within a year and a half.


    However, Chen Feng possessed a cheat-like Divine Artifact.


    And this cheat-like Divine Artifact was the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl possessed extremely abnormal, healing capabilities that could drive all cultivators crazy.


    This ability allowed injuries as severe as Chen Feng¡¯s, on the brink of death, to be restored to their original state in an incredibly short time.


    Like just now.


    And the same applies now.


    Chen Feng hastily focused his mind, summoning the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal himself.


    About a secondter, Chen Feng¡¯s injuries began to heal with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    During this process, Chen Feng didn¡¯t move recklessly but squinted his eyes, quietly observing the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon in the sky.


    After knocking Chen Feng away, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon sensed Chen Feng.


    Upon confirming Chen Feng¡¯s injuries, deeming him no longer capable ofbat, not even capable of action, it pped its wings and flew toward the other teams.


    Obviously, it had decided that Chen Feng was not enough to pose a threat to it, prepared to sweep the remaining people out.


    Seeing this scene, a gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew, his opportunity hade!


    Soon, the injuries inside Chen Feng were back to normal.


    At this time, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon was intently sweeping away the others, not paying attention to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Now¡¯s the moment!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then directly rose up, legs gathering strength, leaping out of the pit, then rushing towards the offering table at a rapid speed.


    This scene left the nearby Heavenly Rank Giant Dragonpletely stunned.


    Because it had just confirmed clearly, Chen Feng hadpletely lost the ability to move, barely hanging onto life.


    How could he suddenly be alive and kicking like nothing happened?


    This was nothing short of being an indestructible cockroach!


    For a moment, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon was furious to the extreme.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s repeated resilience and recovery severely harmed its Heavenly Rank dignity.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon let out a long howl towards the sky, then charged toward Chen Feng again.


    However, it was already toote for everything.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s falling position was right beside the offering table, less than ten meters away from it.


    This was a matter of an instant.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon had just begun to rush over.


    Chen Feng took the lead, arriving in front of the offering table, then without a word, pped down with his palm.


    "Rumble!"


    The jade-crafted offering table copsed on the spot, and the offerings atop scattered all over the ground.


    Even the censer on top shattered on the ground.


    And in the instant the offering table shattered.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon came before Chen Feng, reaching out its dragon w to strike at Chen Feng¡¯s head, clearly intent on delivering a fatal blow.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Did he miscalcte, and the offering table wasn¡¯t the array core?


    If it were, the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon should have vanished.


    Why is it still here? And still capable of attacking?


    This baffled Chen Feng greatly.


    Meanwhile, the dragon w was getting closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s head, almost grabbing onto it.


    If itnded, then Chen Feng was doomed.


    Not even the Tianqi Holy Pearl could save him then.


    But at this critical juncture.


    The once mighty Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon suddenly burst apart with a "bang," turning into countless fragments, and then dissipated into the heavens and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng was overjoyed.


    He knew he had gambled right this time, the offering table indeed was the array core.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon disappeared, the entire altar began to tremble violently.


    The white light shield originally covering the altar started to gradually disappear.


    And that massive ground crack slowly closed up.


    Only then did the entire grand arraypletely stop...


    The trial was over.


    It was Chen Feng who ended it all.


    And the final victory naturally belonged to Chen Feng and his Liehuo team.


    Chen Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, turning his head to look at Liehuo and others.


    At this moment, Liehuo and others too, face full of excitement, climbed up from the ground,ughed loudly, and ran toward Chen Feng, embracing him tightly.


    Throughout this journey, it had truly been no easy feat for them, having endured life and death trials and tribtions.


    Fortunately, now they finally won!


    At this moment, victory belonged to every member of the Liehuo Team!


    "The final victor has been decided, thus this year¡¯s Divine Spirit Festival concludes officially!"


    As a voice rang out atop the altar.


    Immediately afterward, the previous two middle-aged men representing the Kane family returned to the altar.


    The two smiled as they came before the Liehuo Team, congratting them: "Congrattions to you all, for achieving final victory, and you will also receive the Divine Spirit Festival award, the Divine Spirit Wood!"


    Upon hearing this, the breaths of everyone in the Liehuo Team quickened...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 870: 870: Dividing the Prizes

    <strong>Chapter 870: Chapter 870: Dividing the Prizes</strong>


    Divine Spirit Wood!


    What a beautiful word.


    Though it¡¯s just three short characters, it carries the dreams and aspirations of everyone in the zing Fire Team.


    Everyone struggled desperately, even risking their lives, to reach this point.


    What for?


    For the sake of obtaining this Divine Spirit Wood.


    It¡¯s something they all dreamed of possessing.


    With the Divine Spirit Wood, they could elevate their cultivation to a new level.


    And for cultivators, nothing is more important or exciting than improving their cultivation level.


    So, the Divine Spirit Wood is everyone¡¯s dream, everyone¡¯s goal.


    Now that the dream has finallye true, it has brought excitement to the utmost degree for the zing Fire Team.


    At this moment, it¡¯s as if they are all in a dream.


    Especially Chen Feng.


    This Divine Spirit Wood is thest of the three Spiritual Medicines.


    Now, with only a few days left until the one-month deadline.


    Finally, they have gotten their hands on the Divine Spirit Wood.


    With all three Spiritual Medicines collected, Lin Mengyao finally has a chance to be saved.


    This has lifted a huge weight off Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, it felt like all the heavy shackles on him had suddenly dropped away.


    This made Chen Feng especially rxed and happy.


    The same relief was felt by Ye Qianrou.


    The reason Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power dried up and she became a vegetative state.


    Although Sikong Zhuxing forcibly instructed her to do it, it was still her own hands that caused it.


    So Ye Qianrou always felt a sense of guilt toward Lin Mengyao.


    This is also why she insisted on apanying Chen Feng on this dangerous journey to find medicine, as a form of redemption.


    Now that the three Spiritual Medicines have finally been collected, she was able to take a deep breath and relieve the burden in her heartpletely.


    Otherwise, if Lin Mengyao truly remained asleep forever, she would have felt guilty for a lifetime.


    Compared to the relief and release of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The rest of the zing Fire Team felt more excitement and joy.


    Especially Liehuo, with this Divine Spirit Wood, he can officially step into Earth Rank Perfection.


    He had stayed at Earth Rank Late Stage for too long, and now he could finally elevate to the next level.


    This made him extremely happy.


    After all, Earth Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Late Stage arepletely different concepts.


    Being the closest realm to Heaven Rank, it¡¯s unbeatable under the Heaven Rank.


    This also meant that his status within his force would rise significantly.


    So, with this Divine Spirit Wood.


    Liehuo will not only gain power but also status!


    The same can be said for the other members.


    So, at this moment, everyone in the zing Fire Team was excited.


    The two representatives from the Kane family saw this and knew that saying anything more would be redundant.


    The two exchanged a nce, shook their heads, and smiled faintly.


    Then, one of the men moved his mind, took out a Purple Rosewood Box from his Space Ring, and walked over to Chen Feng and the others, smiling as he said, ¡°In here is your prize, the Divine Spirit Wood, how you divide it is up to you!¡±


    With that, the man handed the Purple Rosewood Box to Chen Feng, then flickered out of sight along with another man from the altar.


    As for a prize-giving ceremony, it did not take ce.


    Typically, in such grand events with many strong participants, a grand awarding ceremony would follow the conclusion.


    But the Divine Spirit Festival is different.


    After all, it is held in the Ancient Forest, with no audience on site, who are they awarding it to?


    Now, there are only eight people from the zing Fire Team left standing on the altar.


    All other teams have been cleared from the altar by the Giant Dragon, not a single outsider remains.


    So, they simply handed out the prize and called it a day, since the participants are here for the prize anyway and don¡¯t care about any awards ceremony.


    In this regard, the Kane family was happy to simplify things.


    So, the once bustling and spectacr Divine Spirit Festival ended with a whimper.


    The zing Fire Team and others had no objection to this.


    After all, they have the Divine Spirit Wood in hand now, which is just fine.


    Chen Feng held the Purple Rosewood Box and impatiently opened the lid.


    Soon, a refreshing fragrance filled the air.


    Immediately afterward, everyone felt a surge of pure spiritual energy rushing at them.


    Everyone leaned forward, craning their necks to look inside the Purple Rosewood Box.


    Inside the box, a few dry twigs were neatly arranged.


    From the outside, they just looked like ordinary twigs that had fallen from a tree.


    The kind you can pick up in piles under a big tree during a pic, meant to be used as firewood, unremarkable.


    However, that is just their appearance.


    Those present were all cultivators and could clearly sense the pure spiritual energy contained within those dry branches.


    This kind of spiritual energy cannot be created by human hands.


    Which means, this must indeed be the Divine Spirit Wood!


    At that moment, everyone took a deep breath, their eyes filled with desire.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to Liehuo and asked, ¡°Captain, how should we divide this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, you are the biggest contributor to this victory, you choose first, and we will split the remainder!¡±


    Liehuo responded without hesitation.


    After saying this, he nced at the other members and asked, ¡°Do any of you have objections?¡±


    ¡°None!¡±


    Everyone quickly shook their heads.


    Because they all knew their own strength well.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, they might have all perished back at the ck Water Pond, not to mention getting this far.


    So naturally, they had no objections.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    He took a rough count of the number of Divine Spirit Woods in the box; there were a total of ten branches.


    So he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took out three of them.


    He nned this way.


    One branch is for treating Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness, that¡¯s for sure.


    The second is for himself to use.


    At present, his strength is at Xuan Rank Perfection, and he can just use this Divine Spirit Wood to step into Earth Rank.


    This will greatly boost his battle power.


    As for the remaining one, he ns to take it back for Xu Long.


    After all, Xu Long has helped him so much, and he owes Xu Long a great favor, so he must express his gratitude.


    He believes that once Xu Long receives this Divine Spirit Wood, he could also step into Earth Rank Perfection.


    And the stronger Xu Long is, it would undoubtedly be beneficial for Chen Feng too.


    The fact that Chen Feng took three branches of the Divine Spirit Wood did not bother anyone.


    Because in this way, they could still each receive a branch of the Divine Spirit Wood, so it was still plentifully rewarding.


    After dividing the prize.


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, smiling as he asked, ¡°Brother Chen, what are your ns next?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see, let¡¯s just leave here first!¡±


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Hehe, leave? Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    However, at this moment, a cold voice echoed on the altar¡­

 Chapter 871: Live and Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 871: Live and Die Together</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Both Chen Feng and the members of the Liehuo Team furrowed their brows and turned their heads in the direction of the voice.


    They saw three figures standing on the other side of the altar.


    The one leading was none other than the leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, Sikong Zhuxing!


    The other two men were unfamiliar faces.


    But judging by their looks, they were likely Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s teammates.


    Upon seeing this, both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s expressions changed.


    A trace of doubt shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Previously, when all the strong experts were battling the eight giant dragons.


    He had also searched for Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s figure.


    He wanted to see if Sikong Zhuxing had been dealt with by the giant dragons.


    But after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Sikong Zhuxing, so he temporarily put the matter aside.


    Later, all the experts were wiped out by those eight giant dragons.


    Chen Feng thought Sikong Zhuxing, like the others, was severely injured by the dragons and cleared off the altar.


    But looking at it now, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Because Sikong Zhuxing, whether inplexion or aura, didn¡¯t seem injured at all.


    Including the two unfamiliar men behind him, they were alsopletely unharmed.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow again.


    Could it be that Sikong Zhuxing used some method to avoid the attack of the eight dragons?


    Sikong Zhuxing, too, noticed the doubt in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, curled his lips into a smug smile and coldly said:


    "Chen Feng, are you surprised that I wasn¡¯t cleared out like the other experts?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said nothing.


    "Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to my two good teammates here. They¡¯ve been mastering the Concealing Techniques for years. When fully utilized, they can hide their auras to the ultimate degree."


    "Not to mention the giant dragons released by this great formation¡ªeven real Heaven Rank Experts would have a hard time finding us!"


    Sikong Zhuxingughed heartily and pointed to the two unfamiliar men behind him, speaking with pride.


    And indeed, what he said was true.


    During the battle between the experts and the eight dragons.


    He and the two men quietly moved to the edge of the altar, hiding behind a massive stone pir with special Secret Techniques.


    This Concealing Secret Techniquepletely masked the auras of the three.


    Even the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragons couldn¡¯t discover them.


    That¡¯s why they could hide until the Divine Spirit Festival concluded and reappear after Chen Feng and the others received their rewards.


    And their purpose was obvious: to reap the benefits without effort.


    Especially when they saw that it was the Liehuo Team, a third-rate team, that won the final reward.


    They were both surprised and ecstatic.


    Because the Liehuo Team, in their eyes, was weak and easily defeated.


    For them to gain final victory, it was merely through luck and opportunism.


    This thrilled them to no end.


    They knew their moment to profit had arrived!


    Hearing Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s words, most of Chen Feng¡¯s doubts were resolved.


    No wonder Sikong Zhuxing was alive and well; he had been hiding all along.


    To use a popr phrase from the online game PUBG, this was "sneaking into the final circle"!


    This grass-hiding sneaky yer!


    Or rather, there are three sneaky yers.


    If these three teamed up to y PUBG, they might actually win!


    Unfortunately, this is reality.


    And the person they have to face is Chen Feng.


    Want to steal Chen Feng¡¯s chicken?


    Sorry, no chance!


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, looking at Sikong Zhuxing, and mocked, "Oh, so you¡¯ve been hiding all this time. Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you the dignified leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group? Doing such sneaky things, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to say it out loud. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Heh, in this real world, everything is determined by the winners and the survivors. As long as you can win, everything else is trivial!"


    Sikong Zhuxingughed coldly, feeling no embarrassment at all.


    "Indeed, a person who can discard his dignity wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed. But I wonder if your subordinates would feel ashamed of you if they knew what you¡¯ve done... Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot; they can¡¯t possibly know!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling as he spoke.


    "Can¡¯t possibly know? What do you mean?"


    Sikong Zhuxing was taken aback, asking suspiciously.


    Evidently, he wasn¡¯t aware that his entire base had been wiped out by Chen Feng.


    "Because... they are all dead!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "All dead? How is that possible? The headquarters has Murong Qing, an Earth Rank expert, stationed there!"


    Sikong Zhuxing was shocked and expressed disbelief.


    After all, an Earth Rank expert was quite formidable in the Mortal World.


    Especially with so many experts there, he couldn¡¯t believe anyone or any power in the Mortal World could destroy his headquarters.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can make a call to check!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling as he suggested.


    Hearing this, Sikong Zhuxing hurriedly took out his satellite phone from his Space Ring.


    Since they were in the Ancient Forest, regr phones couldn¡¯t get a signal.


    He quickly entered Murong Qing¡¯s number and dialed.


    However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    This caused Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s expression to change instantly.


    Because no matter when, Murong Qing would always pick up his call immediately.


    And now, the call was clearly through, but no one was picking up.


    This gave Sikong Zhuxing an extremely ominous feeling.


    Unwilling to give up, Sikong Zhuxing dialed several high-level members¡¯ numbers.


    However, none of them answered either.


    This time, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s face turned extremely grim.


    He knew something must have gone wrong!


    "Did you do this?"


    Sikong Zhuxing took a deep breath, looking coldly at Chen Feng, and asked in a chilly voice.


    "What else?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Fine! Very well! I don¡¯t care what means you used or what backing you have, today, your life is mine for the taking! Even if the Heavenly King himself came, he couldn¡¯t save you!"


    Sikong Zhuxing stared fiercely at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, and spoke with utmost anger.


    Having said that, he directly turned to face the other members of the Liehuo Team and coldly dered, "This is a personal grudge between me and Chen Feng. If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t interfere, or face the consequences!"


    "Oh! Who are you trying to scare? I, Liehuo, am not someone who gets scared easily. Chen Feng is my brother. If you want to touch him, you¡¯ll have to get through me first!"


    Liehuoughed coldly and immediately took a step forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Chen Feng.


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Feng is our brother. You want to kill him? No chance!"


    Peter Martin and the others showed no fear as well, stepping forward to stand beside Chen Feng.


    Evidently, the members of the Liehuo Team had resolved to advance and retreat together with Chen Feng, to live and die together!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 872: Five Minutes Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Five Minutes Is Enough</h4>


    Looking at the people standing together with him.


    To be honest, Chen Feng felt quite touched inside.


    What is brotherhood?


    Brotherhood means sharing prosperity and standing by you during tough times, oveing difficulties together.


    That kind of rtionship is true brotherhood.


    Not those who are slick and talk about being righteous.


    But when the critical momentes, they abandon you and run away.


    Such friends, you¡¯d rather not have than deeply associate with.


    And now, the people of the Liehuo Team in front of him.


    Although initially, they had different opinions, and indeed, Chen Feng had some unpleasant encounters with them.


    But through the mutual experience and facing life and death along the way.


    They had already be friends and brothers worth relying on.


    This kind of brotherhood is one with life and death experiences, where you can trust each other with your back in crucial moments!


    There is nothing more trustworthy than this rtionship.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed to rediscover the feeling he had when he was with the Green Dragon Team in the Dragon Group.


    Back then, he also hadrades like these at his back.


    Later, thoserades all fell on Tianqi Ind, leaving Chen Feng alone.


    Although on the surface Chen Feng seemed strong, his inner worldpletely copsed.


    Eventer, when he returned to Coastal and through interaction with Lin Mengyao and others, Chen Feng gradually walked out of the shadows.


    However, he still missed those times, those times when he could fight side by side with his brothers.


    And at this moment, the members of Liehuo made him find that feeling again.


    To be honest, Chen Feng felt genuinely touched inside.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liehuo and the others, took a deep breath, and said seriously.


    At this moment, no words could describe the emotions in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Only a simple "thank you" could express it.


    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t be a stranger. From the moment you joined the Liehuo Team, we¡¯ve been brothers. What, an outsider trying to bully someone from the Liehuo Team? Ha, we¡¯ll smash their heads!"


    Liehuo grinned and said.


    "Exactly, anyone who thinks they can bully the Liehuo Team is dreaming!"


    Robert said excitedly.


    To this, Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    Though he said nothing, he silently noted all of it in his heart.


    He is a very simple person; how others treat him, he will treat them the same way.


    The members of Liehuo treat him like a brother, so he treats them like brothers too.


    He will never forget and never betray them!


    However, not far away, Sikong Zhuxing saw this scene, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Sikong Zhuxing sneered coldly and said with disdain, "Tsk tsk tsk, you people really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death.¡¯ I gave you a chance to live, yet you don¡¯t cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Heh, if you want to fight, just fight. Why all the nonsense? Do you really think the Liehuo Team is afraid of you? Who lives and who dies isn¡¯t certain yet!"


    Liehuo nced at Sikong Zhuxing with contempt.


    "Yeah, so much damn talking. Are you going to talk us to death?"


    Peter Martin said impatiently.


    The words of the two made Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s expression change, and he squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Since you¡¯re courting death, I will fulfill your wish!"


    As he finished speaking, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s body shivered, immediately releasing his True Qi fluctuations.


    The intensity of those fluctuations had actually reached the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    However, this was not the end.


    Once Sikong Zhuxing released his True Qi, the two men behind him also released their True Qi fluctuations.


    They were also at the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    Counting Sikong Zhuxing, there were already three Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouses!


    This lineup already reached the standard of a top-notch team!


    No wonder Sikong Zhuxing was so arrogant before; he truly had what it takes!


    "Are you afraid now?"


    Sikong Zhuxing raised his head and proudly looked at the members of the Liehuo Team and asked.


    Feeling the powerful aura fluctuations released by three Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouses.


    The expressions of the Liehuo Team members also changed slightly.


    Although they were mentally prepared, the opponent¡¯s strength still surpassed their expectations.


    This could be a bit difficult to deal with.


    Because on the Liehuo Team¡¯s side, there was only Liehuo as an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse.


    And Chen Feng, although he also had thebat power of the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    But this was only two Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouses in total.


    The enemy had three, still stronger by one.


    However, they would not lose morale.


    The members of the Liehuo Team had decided to share life and death with Chen Feng; at this moment, none were afraid, and no one wanted to back down.


    "Brother Chen, it seems the opponent is a bit strong!"


    Liehuo turned his head to look at Chen Feng, smiling as he said.


    That smile was so carefree.


    Apparently, though he said the opponent was strong, Liehuo didn¡¯t feel intimidated.


    "Indeed, strong, but not unbeatable. If we can first take out one of them, the remaining two won¡¯t be a threat!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said.


    "Here¡¯s the n, I¡¯ll take Pete and the others to hold off two of them. Can you quickly handle that arrogant guy?"


    Liehuo pointed to Sikong Zhuxing, looking at Chen Feng and asking.


    He suggested Chen Feng deal with Sikong Zhuxing specifically because he could see that the real conflict started between Chen Feng and Sikong Zhuxing.


    And nothing would be more satisfying than getting revenge with your own hands.


    So he wanted to leave Sikong Zhuxing to Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment and worriedly asked, "Won¡¯t that put too much pressure on you?"


    "Sure, there will be pressure, but holding them both for a short time without letting them disturb you is still possible. Just tell me, how long do you need to deal with that guy?"


    Liehuo said seriously.


    "Five minutes is enough!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo was taken aback.


    He had prepared for a prolonged battle and was ready to grit his teeth for an hour if needed.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to say he could defeat an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse in just five minutes!


    This genuinely surprised him.


    Wouldn¡¯t this imply that Chen Feng¡¯s true strength is above his own?


    However, recalling the terrifying strike Chen Feng made at the ck Water Pond before.


    Liehuo felt at ease!


    Following this, Liehuo nodded earnestly and assured, "Okay, I guarantee those two will not disturb you within these five minutes!"


    "Then please!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then turned to Sikong Zhuxing, stepped forward, and said calmly, "You want a fight, do you? Then let¡¯s go!"

 Chapter 873: 873: Ill Let You Make the First Move

    <strong>Chapter 873: Chapter 873: I¡¯ll Let You Make the First Move</strong>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Sikong Zhuxing and the two men behind him stunned.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Immediately, the three of them threw their heads back andughed, theughter filled with disdain and ridicule.


    In their view, Chen Feng was simply here to be aedian.


    A Xuan Rank Perfection, at this moment, actually steps out to challenge Sikong Zhuxing of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Is this not having a brain or simply growing without one?


    An idiot?


    Anyone with a bit of intelligence wouldn¡¯t dare seek death like this, right?


    Isn¡¯t this clearly like an egg hitting a stone?


    It¡¯s akin to a rabbit pointing at a tiger¡¯s nose and saying I want to challenge you, utterly ridiculous.


    ¡°Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, are you insane? Even if you want to die, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, right?¡±


    Sikong Zhuxing looked at Chen Feng, mocking with a face full of scorn.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid to ept the challenge?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his mouth, speaking calmly.


    Upon hearing this, not only did Sikong Zhuxing not get angry, the disdainful smile on his face grew even stronger, clutching his belly andughing:


    ¡°Oh, dear, are you prepared to make meugh to death? I¡¯m afraid to ept your challenge? Do you know, in my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant. Crushing you requires just one finger, really, I don¡¯t know where you got the courage to challenge me!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s battle, Dragon Group de, please teach me!¡±


    Chen Feng took threerge steps forward, looking at Sikong Zhuxing, speaking seriously.


    Actually, his current identity should already be considered as part of Dragon Teeth and no longer belong to Dragon Group.


    However, the enmity with Sikong Zhuxing and the hatred with Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group were formed during his time in Dragon Group.


    Moreover, this is not just his personal vendetta, but also the vendetta of all therades of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team.


    So today, he wants to avenge these grievances under the identity of Dragon Group de.


    Not only for himself but also for those sacrificedrades.


    Today, no matter what, he must resolve this here!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re dering your credentials, it seems you¡¯re really determined to seek death!¡±


    Sikong Zhuxing nced at Chen Feng, speaking with contempt.


    Immediately, he turned to look at the two men behind him, coldlyughing and asking: ¡°So, shall I grant him his wish?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Sikong, if this ant insists on seeking death, you should fulfill his desire quickly, dying early means reincarnating sooner!¡±


    One of the men nodded,ughing loudly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle him; the rest, I¡¯ll leave to you two!¡±


    Sikong Zhuxing smiled and said.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The two men nodded.


    Immediately, the two men directly released their True Qi and charged towards Liehuo and the others.


    ¡°Prepare to face the battle!¡±


    Liehuo saw this and spoke to the members of Liehuo Team.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    Immediately, everyone released their True Qi and moved toward those two men.


    A big battle was about to break out!


    Meanwhile, Sikong Zhuxing turned to look at Chen Feng, sneering: ¡°Come, let me see what ability this ant possesses, don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you, I¡¯ll give you the first move! Best gather all your strength before executing, as this will be yourst move in this world!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you sure?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his mouth, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense, or when I take action, you won¡¯t have any chance!¡±


    Sikong Zhuxing ced one hand behind his back, speaking arrogantly.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was just an ant.


    And an ant, no matter how much force it exerts, how much power it gathers, what can it do?


    Can it possibly harm him, this tiger?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Just like that, Sikong Zhuxing stood there arrogantly, waiting for Chen Feng to attack.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and slightly curved his mouth.


    Then, without another word, he moved his mind and directly executed the Four Elements Unification Palm.


    No other choice, it was Sikong Zhuxing himself who asked for it.


    Since he¡¯s giving the opportunity, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite, and directly unleashed this deadly strike.


    Moreover, considering the current situation, if he could kill Sikong Zhuxing in one blow, it would obviously benefit Liehuo Team.


    Because Liehuo over there wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    Even though Liehuo didn¡¯t say so outwardly, Chen Feng understood that Liehuo was under huge pressure.


    Hence, Chen Feng had to resolve Sikong Zhuxing quickly!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Suddenly, a powerful wave was born from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    At the same time, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm emitted extremely brilliant four-color radiance.


    A terrifying aura emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    This wave¡¯s appearance made Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s previously arrogant expression instantly change, his eyes wide-eyed, as if encountering a ghost.


    You must know, Chen Feng is merely a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    Yet the aura wave released in this move posed a deadly threat detected by Sikong Zhuxing himself.


    This is clearly not an attack a Xuan Rank Perfection couldunch!


    Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s face became extremely unpleasant, and he hurriedly tried to evade.


    Because his intuition told him, if he took this blow just like that.


    Then, even he might not survive.


    Though he couldn¡¯tprehend how Chen Feng couldunch such an attack as merely a Xuan Rank, at this critical moment, Sikong Zhuxing couldn¡¯t bother with anything else, preserving his life was paramount.


    Yet, as Sikong Zhuxing was about to move.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm was already closing in, drawing closer to Sikong Zhuxing.


    Even with Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s reaction, evading was toote.


    Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s pupils contracted, quickly crossing his arms in front of his chest, channeling True Qi to protect his vital spots.


    No other option, he could only choose to endure this palm now.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderous explosion echoed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, carrying terrifying might, struck directly on Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s arms crossed in front of his chest.


    The next instant, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s body trembled violently, his face turning pale, and a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out.


    Immediately afterward, Sikong Zhuxing was knocked back, crashing several white jade pirs along the way before finally falling to the ground.


    At this moment, Sikong Zhuxing no longer possessed the previous grandeur, lying on the ground like a dead dog, utterly embarrassed and motionless.


    Themotion here naturally attracted the attention of Liehuo Team and those two men.


    However, upon witnessing this scene, members of Liehuo Team were still alright.


    But those two men were utterly stunned, their faces bewildered.


    In their imagination, the result should have been the opposite.


    How could Sikong Zhuxing, a formidable Earth Rank Late Stage expert, be blown away by a Xuan Rank Perfection?


    This is simply too incredible!

 Chapter 874: Failed Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Failed Ambush</h4>


    In the eyes of the two, it was as if they were watching a rabbit leap through the air and kick a tiger to death.


    The visual impact was truly overwhelming.


    Itpletely surpassed their understanding of the world and of power.


    A Xuan Rank Perfection defeated an Earth Rank Late Stage.


    If this were to be told, others would surely think they were insane.


    At this moment, they almost thought they were hallucinating.


    "Did I see that right, is that really Sikong Zhuxing lying on the ground? Sikong Zhuxing was blown away by that Xuan Rank kid?"


    One of the men said in disbelief.


    "You didn¡¯t see wrong, I saw it too, it really is Sikong Zhuxing lying there, this...could it be that both our eyes are ying tricks on us?"


    The other man said, equally bewildered.


    With those words, they both quickly rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    However, Sikong Zhuxing was still lying there, half-dead, unchanged.


    Seeing this, they realized that what they witnessed was real.


    This realization left them even more shocked, disrupting the rhythm of theirbat moves.


    Taking advantage of this, Liehuo and the othersunched a frantic assault on the two.


    This made the two, who had been gaining the upper hand, momentarily incapable of defending themselves.


    Consequently, they had no choice but to focus entirely on the battle, ignoring Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s situation.


    Turning back to the battlefield between Chen Feng and Sikong Zhuxing.


    After sending Sikong Zhuxing flying, Chen Feng quickly used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to replenish his True Qi.


    Because he sensed that Sikong Zhuxing was not dead.


    He could still sense Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s presence, though very weak, it was definitely alive.


    To be safe, Chen Feng needed to restore his condition to optimal as soon as possible.


    That way, even if things changed, he could react quickly.


    While replenishing his True Qi, Chen Feng slowly approached Sikong Zhuxing.


    By the time he reached Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s side, his True Qi was fully restored.


    This is another heaven-defying ability of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Rapid recovery of True Qi.


    And this recovery speed is extremely extraordinary, unquestionably a major asset in battle!


    A supreme treasure that could drive any cultivator mad.


    At this moment, Sikong Zhuxingy motionless on the ground, eyes closed, breathing faintly.


    From the outside, his condition seemed extremely poor.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    For some reason, he couldn¡¯t shake a bad feeling.


    He felt that it couldn¡¯t be this simple.


    Because the victory seemed too easy!


    With that thought, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, raised his foot, and was about to step on Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s head.


    Only bypletely ending Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s life could he feel at ease.


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s foot was about tond on Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s forehead.


    Sikong Zhuxing suddenly opened his eyes, pped the ground with one hand, and leaped up from the ground.


    Without wasting any time, Sikong Zhuxing attacked with his right palm, filled with a terrifying aura, directly aiming at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This palm strike was astonishingly powerful, its angle particrly tricky, catching by surprise.


    Additionally, since the two were face to face at a very close distance.


    This strike was nearly unavoidable, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.


    However, Sikong Zhuxing underestimated Chen Feng.


    Before entering the cultivation world, Chen Feng, as the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, had been through countless life-and-death situations.


    He thought his sudden attack would take Chen Feng by surprise.


    But it waspletely wishful thinking.


    Because, before approaching Sikong Zhuxing, Chen Feng already sensed something was wrong.


    From start to finish, Chen Feng maintained utmost vignce.


    Even though Sikong Zhuxing was seriously injured by him, he didn¡¯t lower his guard at all.


    So, how could he possibly be caught off guard?


    As Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s right palm came down, Chen Feng immediately reacted, sidestepping to avoid it.


    This caused Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s powerful strike to hit nothing but air,pletely missing its mark.


    "Damn!"


    The missed surprise attack made Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s face turn extremely ugly, stomping the ground in frustration and cursing.


    Then, he took out a jade pendant from his pocket and smashed it to the ground with force.


    It was a perfectly round green jade pendant, about the size of a coin.


    Its material was clearly not ordinary.


    However, at that moment, the jade pendant was covered with cracks, its sheen very dull.


    It seemed this was also some kind of protective magical artifact, and of a rather high grade.


    Most of the power of Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm must have been absorbed by the jade pendant.


    Otherwise, even if Sikong Zhuxing was not dead, he should have beenpletely crippled, with no strength left to fight back.


    However, protectives like this can typically only be used once.


    And the jade pendant had already absorbed a fatal blow for Sikong Zhuxing, rendering itpletely useless now.


    This was why Sikong Zhuxing was so angry at that moment.


    He took a heavy hit from Chen Feng¡¯s palm at the cost of a precious protective magical artifact, yed dead, nning to eliminate Chen Feng with a sneak attack.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to evade it so easily.


    This infuriated him to no end.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smirked slightly, taunting, "What? You, the illustrious Earth Rank Late Stage expert, Leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary, only know how to y dead and use sneaky tactics? How many more protective treasures like that do you have? If not, I suggest you better surrender now!"


    "Hmph, kid, I admit I underestimated your strength before."


    "I truly didn¡¯t expect you, a Xuan Rank Perfection, to unleash such a powerful attack, it was indeed beyond my expectation."


    "However, if you think you¡¯ve won just because of this, you¡¯re celebrating too early!"


    Sikong Zhuxing sneered, gritting his teeth, his face ashen.


    With those words, he directly took out a small ck wooden box from his space ring.


    Opening the box, inside was a round, red elixir.


    The elixir was very vibrant in color, emitting a tempting fragrance, making one want to swallow it in one go.


    Sikong Zhuxing stared at the elixir, his eyes full of hesitation.


    He shot a cold nce at Chen Feng, finally gritting his teeth, made up his mind, and swallowed the elixir in one gulp.

 Chapter 875: Bone Erosion Rejuvenation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Bone Erosion Rejuvenation Pill</h4>


    Afterpleting all these, Sikong Zhuxing looked at Chen Feng coldly and said, "Do you know what I just consumed? The Bone Erosion Rejuvenation Pill. Do you know its effect? It can repair all my injuries in a short time and greatly boost my strength."


    "But I also have to pay a terrible price for it. That is, for the next year, my realm will fallpletely to the Yellow Rank, and I¡¯ll suffer the pain of bone erosion daily."


    "Do you know what kind of pain that is? It feels like thousands of ants are gnawing on your bones, a life worse than death."


    "And all this is thanks to you, Chen Feng. Today, I must see you dead. I want to make you pay a price a thousand times heavier than mine!"


    "You are truly insane."


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders casually.


    "Haha, insane? It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I can make you have no resting ce in death, all this is worth it. Chen Feng, now you shall prepare for judgment!"


    Sikong Zhuxing red at Chen Feng fiercely, his face contorted as he spoke.


    As soon as he finished speaking, immediately a burst of strong aura erupted from his body.


    It was an extremely terrifying aura.


    Its intensity had already surpassed Earth Rank Late Stage, reaching the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, just one step away from Earth Rank Perfection.


    At this moment, the whole aura of Sikong Zhuxing was amplified several times.


    Moreover, the injuries he suffered from forcibly taking a strike from Chen Feng were also fully healed at this moment.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, its power is infinite.


    Although the Protective Jade Pendant helped him withstand much of the damage, that small part still caused Sikong Zhuxing some significant injuries.


    And now those injuries were all fully healed.


    At this moment, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s aura and condition fully reached a peak!


    Feeling the powerful force filling inside him, Sikong Zhuxing didn¡¯t feel any joy at all.


    Because this power was exchanged at a terrific price for a year.


    And all of this was due to Chen Feng.


    So at this time, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s heart was extremely angry.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to skin Chen Feng, pull out his bones and scatter his ashes.


    "Chen Feng, prepare to pay a terrible price for your actions!"


    Sikong Zhuxing looked at Chen Feng, eyes ring with angry fire, and shouted fiercely.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted.


    With his current strength, facing an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he wasn¡¯t intimidated at all.


    But now Sikong Zhuxing relied on the Bone Erosion Rejuvenation Pill to forcibly boost his strength to the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This was quite tricky.


    The Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage is much harder to deal with than Earth Rank Late Stage.


    After all, it¡¯s the closest realm to Earth Rank Perfection, regardless of True Qi¡¯s richness or control over martial arts, they¡¯re all iparable to an ordinary Earth Rank Late Stage.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic just yet.


    Even though the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage is strong, it¡¯s not undefeatable.


    What¡¯s more, Chen Feng still has his card!


    Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s desire to kill Chen Feng has long been uncontroble.


    After his strength fully enhanced, he did not hesitate at all and immediately mobilized his True Qi.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura released from Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s body and spread around.


    Sikong Zhuxing operated his True Qi, directly unleashing his strongest killing technique.


    "Star Neb Technique!"


    For a moment, arge amount of deep blue True Qi surged out from Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s body, quickly converging above his head.


    Only to see more and more deep blue True Qi gathering.


    Gradually, these True Qi above Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s head transformed into a small patch of deep blue starry sky.


    And those shining stars were entirely condensed from True Qi, each flickering with starlight.


    Just as this starry sky appeared, it enveloped both Sikong Zhuxing and Chen Feng.


    Once the deep blue starry sky fully formed.


    Sikong Zhuxing looked at Chen Feng, gave a cold smile, then pointed his finger at Chen Feng, and coldly said, "Meteor Fall, sh!"


    As Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s voice fell, a terrifying aura immediately transmitted from above their heads.


    Immediately, arge number of meteors condensed from True Qi mmed toward Chen Feng.


    Each meteor that pounded towards Chen Feng carried exceptionally fearful destructive power, along with Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s intense killing intent.


    And at this moment, dozens of meteors simultaneously pummeled toward Chen Feng.


    The momentum, one can imagine how terrifying it was.


    Now, even a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage expert here would have to avoid directly facing it.


    It must be said, Sikong Zhuxing, as the head of a major power, still has some cards up his sleeve.


    Looking at the current power of the Star Neb Technique, it¡¯s likely to reach the level of a mid-level Earth Rank martial art!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned deeply, and a trace of seriousness shed across his gaze.


    It seems now he can only use that move!


    And this move is Chen Feng¡¯s trump card!


    Having no opportunity to use it before, now facing Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s Star Neb Technique, Chen Feng had no choice but to deploy it.


    And this move is none other than the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique!


    This is indeed an Earth Rank superior martial art, truly unleashed, its power definitely surpasses the Four Elements Unification Palm within the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    This isn¡¯t to say the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm is inferior to the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique.


    But with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t fully unleash theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, can only disy four elements.


    So, till now, the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique¡¯s effect is greater than the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Seeing the meteors about to hit him.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to ponder much, hastily mobilizing Fire Element True Qi, ording to the operation method of the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique, began to deploy it.


    Fortunately, before this, Chen Feng already had enough understanding of the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique, unleashing it now wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar.


    However, since it was the first time using it, Chen Feng remained fairly cautious.


    Otherwise, if he makes a wrong step, what¡¯s awaiting him is Deviation!


    "Buzz!"


    A huge amount of Fire Element True Qi rapidly rotates and condenses under Chen Feng¡¯s mobilization.


    Then they gathered above Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Gradually, these True Qi started to coalesce into form.


    "ng!"


    Next moment, a clear phoenix cry echoed.


    A Fire Phoenix entirely condensed from Fire Element True Qi emerged above Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    It was a Fire Phoenix whose entire body glowed with firelight, mes burning on its body.


    A terrifying aura expanded outward from it.


    Especially the scorching mes on its body, they seemed to vaporize and melt the surrounding air.


    Seeing this, a trace of joy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 876: 876: Fire Phoenix Unleashes Its Might

    <strong>Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Fire Phoenix Unleashes Its Might</strong>


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first time using the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique, and he unexpectedly seeded.


    Although this was only the first level of the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique¡ªFire Phoenix Descent.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could only execute this first level.


    Because just the act of conjuring this Fire Phoenix had already drained all his True Qi, even depleting quite a bit more.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Tianqi Holy Pearl continuously helping Chen Feng recover his True Qi,


    there was a possibility that Chen Feng would have already been reduced to a dried-up corpse.


    This is the drawback of high-level martial arts: the power is strong.


    But if one¡¯s strength does not match, forcing it would end up harming oneself.


    Therefore, just conjuring this Fire Phoenix had already reached the limits of Chen Feng.


    However, it should be enough to deal with Sikong Zhuxing.


    Because at the moment the Fire Phoenix appeared, even Chen Feng himself sensed an extraordinary aura.


    That aura gave Chen Feng a very mysterious feeling.


    Chen Feng believed that using this move could even withstand a powerhouse like Hattori Masao of the Earth Realm Great Perfection.


    Chen Feng had this kind of confidence right now!


    As the meteors approached,


    Chen Feng no longer hesitated and directly waved his right hand.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    A loud and clear phoenix cry was heard.


    Immediately, the Fire Phoenix pped its wings, actively meeting the vast field of meteors.


    In an instant, the two collided with each other.


    The originally imposing meteors, upon touching the mes on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s surface,


    werepletely evaporated in an instant by the mes, dissipating into a cloud of white smoke in the heavens and earth.


    The meteors, when encountering the Fire Phoenix¡¯s mes, were like ice meeting a fiery ze, utterly defenseless.


    Thus, one meteor after another was evaporated and melted; soon, dozens of meteors had been entirely wiped out.


    Looking back at the Fire Phoenix, it was still burning fiercely, showing no signs of weakening.


    This filled Chen Feng¡¯s face with joy.


    Earth Rank High-Level Martial Arts, truly worthy of being Earth Rank High-Level Martial Arts, the power is astonishingly strong!


    Even Sikong Zhuxing in the distance waspletely stunned by this scene, a look of shock flitting across his eyes.


    Because the Fire Phoenix was terrifying beyond belief.


    Even with his current strength at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, he still felt tremendous pressure.


    This made his face darken, his brows knitted tightly together.


    No, this Chen Feng absolutely cannot be allowed to live today!


    At merely Xuan Rank Perfection, he already possesses such terrifyingbat power.


    Letting him continue to grow, what would happen when he reaches Earth Rank?


    With this in mind, Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s killing intent towards Chen Feng instantly intensified.


    Immediately, he disregarded all reservations, instantly mobilizing all his True Qi, sending it pouring into the deep blue starry sky above his head.


    With this massive influx of True Qi, the colored deep blue sky grew even deeper, bing increasingly mysterious.


    And those stars became more dazzling.


    Then Sikong Zhuxing gave a wave of hisrge hand.


    Immediately, all the stars in the sky began to gather atop Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s head, then started to merge with one another.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As a terrifying wave emitted throughout the starry sky,


    those stars eventually condensed into a massive burning meteorite!


    On that meteorite was filled with terrifying destructive aura.


    This was immeasurably more powerful than the previous meteors, utterly terrifying.


    ¡°Chen Feng, I said you must die today, and so you will. No one can save you!¡±


    Sikong Zhuxing stared fiercely at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    With that, he waved hisrge hand and roared, ¡°Falling Star, annihte for me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the enormous meteorite, carrying an unbelievably terrifying aura, rapidly descended towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    It seems Sikong Zhuxing¡¯sprehension of the cultivation technique had reached an extreme level.


    To actually be able to execute such a terrifying move, truly deserving of being at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and then quickly focused his mind.


    The Fire Phoenix, which was originally dancing in the air, suddenly rushed towards the massive meteorite.


    One was rapidly falling, the other was charging upwards.


    The two collided instantly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderous crash was heard.


    The burning Fire Phoenix and the glowing meteorite.


    The two collided like a celestial event, causing an incredibly brilliant firelight that painted the entire sky red.


    And after their collision, an immensely terrifying destructive force spread out in all directions.


    Located at the center, both Chen Feng and Sikong Zhuxing quickly retreated.


    Even thebatants nearby, including Liehuo and the two men,


    upon witnessing this, had no choice but to immediately cease fighting and dodge to the distance.


    Because that destructive force was something even they could not withstand.


    If caught in the impact, at best they would be severely injured, at worst dead.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Fire Phoenix and meteorite continued their fierce collision, and the waves of destructive force spread out one after the other.


    Fortunately, this altar, painstakingly built by the Kane family, was extraordinarily sturdy.


    If it were anywhere else, it would likely be almostpletely destroyed by now.


    Liehuo and others, who had now reached a safe distance, gasped at the scene before them.


    ¡°So this is the true strength of Brother Chen Feng, actually able to sh head-on with the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, truly amazing!¡±


    Liehuo swallowed a dry swallow, eximing in awe.


    He initially assumed Chen Feng¡¯s strength was simr to his own.


    But now, it turned out it wasn¡¯t like that at all.


    Being able to contend with the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage was significantly stronger than he could imagine.


    ¡°Captain, who do you think will win?¡±


    Peter Martin also took a deep breath, turned to Liehuo, and asked.


    ¡°Hard to say, but I believe Brother Chen Feng will not let us down!¡±


    Liehuo shook his head, responding.


    ¡°Yes, we all believe in Brother Chen Feng!¡±


    Robert and the others all nodded in agreement.


    While Liehuo and others were discussing,


    the two teammates of Sikong Zhuxing, those two men, were also utterly shocked.


    ¡°Damn, is that kid really just a Xuan Rank Perfection? Is he this abnormal?¡±


    One of the men stared at the overwhelming firelight and the astonishing destructive force from the collision, his eyes nearly popping out.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that merely a Xuan Rank Perfection Chen Feng couldpete with Sikong Zhuxing at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage to such a degree.


    He asked himself and knew he absolutely couldn¡¯t do it!


    ¡°Monster, this guy is definitely a monster! Terrifying. Luckily, it¡¯s not us going against him, or we would have lost long ago!¡±


    The other man took a deep breath and said with a face full of shock.

 Chapter 877: Sikong Zhuxing’s Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s Crushing Defeat</h4>


    In terms ofbat ability, the two of them are just mediocre in the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    They can¡¯t even match Liehuo¡¯sbat ability.


    Because heavenly fairness prevails.


    These two have spent their lives researching Concealing Techniques, achieving some sess.


    But inbat, they seem a bit powerless.


    Moreover, they just broke through to the Earth Rank Late Stage not long ago.


    Even though they are strong Earth Rank Late Stage practitioners, if either of them were to fight Liehuo alone, they might very well be suppressed by Liehuo.


    Thus, they both feel quite grateful right now.


    Even Sikong Zhuxing, who raised his realm to the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, fought so fiercely with Chen Feng.


    If one of them had confronted Chen Feng, they¡¯d have been defeated by him already.


    They shudder at the thought.


    "I wonder who will win. If that youngster wins, it¡¯ll be really troublesome!"


    One of the men showed a trace of worry on his face and said.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see. If things don¡¯t go well, we should escape without hesitation. We can¡¯t afford to provoke such a terrifying existence!"


    Another man pondered for a moment and replied.


    "Hmm!"


    The previous man nodded.


    Clearly, at this moment, both of them have the intention to retreat.


    Although the Divine Spirit Wood is quite tempting to them, if Sikong Zhuxing is truly defeated.


    They would definitely retreat without hesitation.


    No matter how valuable the treasure is, one must have the life to enjoy it; else it¡¯s all for naught.


    And right when everyone was shocked.


    The sh in mid-air suddenly stopped.


    Everyone knew that the confrontation between the two martial arts techniques had ended.


    However, due to the dazzling mes and the previous dust rising from the sh.


    These obscured both the Fire Phoenix and Meteor in mid-air.


    So, for a moment they couldn¡¯t see clearly whether the Fire Phoenix or the Meteor triumphed in this collision.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on that stretch of sky.


    Chen Feng and Sikong Zhuxing also raised their heads to look above.


    Both wanted to know who won.


    Because this collision¡¯s oue concerned their victory or defeat.


    Gradually, the sky-high mes dimmed, and the dust settled down.


    At this instant, everyone held their breath as the result was about to be revealed.


    "ng!"


    And right at everyone¡¯s tensest moment.


    A loud phoenix cry suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Soon after, everyone saw the Fire Phoenix, engulfed in mes!


    Perhaps due to the intense collision with the Meteor.


    The Fire Phoenix consumed a lot of energy and appeared somewhat illusory.


    Yet its majestic aura could not be concealed.


    As for the Meteor that shed with the Fire Phoenix, it hadpletely vanished.


    Obviously, in this sh.


    The Fire Phoenix, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique, had gained the upper hand!


    At this moment, Liehuo and others watching were dumbfounded.


    And Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s expression changed drastically, filled with disbelief.


    "How... how is this possible? I lost? I actually lost? No, I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Sikong Zhuxing roared in disbelief.


    To defeat Chen Feng, he did not hesitate to pay a heavy price, consuming the Bone Erosion Rejuvenation Pill.


    Then, using his perfect state at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, he unleashed his strongest martial arts technique, the Star Neb Technique.


    Especially the Falling Star move, which can be considered the strongest killer move in the Star Neb Technique.


    Even peak Earth Rank Late Stage practitioners would avoid its sharpness.


    Yet, such a powerful move was defeated by Chen Feng.


    This made Sikong Zhuxing unable to ept it, feeling utterly shattered.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, expressionless, and said, "Sikong Zhuxing, everything should end now!"


    As the words fell, Chen Feng waved his hand towards the Fire Phoenix in the sky.


    The Fire Phoenix immediately flew towards the deep blue starry sky above Sikong Zhuxing, colliding with it.


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, the deep blue starry sky shattered.


    And at the moment when the deep blue starry sky broke.


    Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s face turned deathly pale, spitting out ck blood, his energypletely depleted.


    Because, the deep blue starry sky was his own condensation, representing his essence.


    In other words, he was the deep blue starry sky, and it was him.


    Now that the deep blue starry sky was destroyed, Sikong Zhuxing himself naturally suffered severe damage.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shed and appeared before Sikong Zhuxing.


    At this moment, Sikong Zhuxing hadpletely lost hisbat ability, unable even to stand, kneeling on one leg and gasping heavily.


    Looking down at Sikong Zhuxing, Chen Feng calmly asked, "Sikong Zhuxing, do you have anything else to say?"


    Upon hearing, Sikong Zhuxing raised his head to nce at Chen Feng, a cold light shing in his eyes, gritting his teeth he said, "Chen Feng, you better kill me today, otherwise I will make you pay dearly one day!"


    "Oh, you won¡¯t have that chance!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon finishing, Chen Feng raised his right palm, striking Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s head.


    "Bang!"


    Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s skull exploded on the spot, losing all vitality, dead and beyond dead.


    Sikong Zhuxing.


    A mighty Earth Rank Late Stage practitioner, the leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    This big figure who could cause great tremors in the mercenary world just by stomping his feet, has died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    And the moment Sikong Zhuxing died.


    Chen Feng felt some relief.


    Of course, this is not all.


    Next, he would let the forces in Europe who once besieged the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind know.


    He, Chen Feng, has returned!


    And this time, he is no longer a fugitive!


    He will transform into a revenger from Hell, making those forces pay a heavy price one by one!


    Eliminating the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group was merely the first step of his revenge journey!


    This path, he will continue until everything ends!


    With a deep breath, Chen Feng turned to the remaining two men.


    And at this moment, the two men were staring at Chen Feng in shock.


    Seeing Chen Feng gaze at them, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble, their faces turning pale, before they turned to flee.


    However, just as they made a move.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past and appeared before them.


    The ck shadow was none other than Chen Feng.


    Causing the two men¡¯s expressions to change drastically in an instant.


    "Isn¡¯t it a bitte to think of running now?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, looking at the two, speaking with a teasing expression.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 878: One Billion US Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 878: One Billion US Dors</h4>


    Upon hearing this, both men¡¯s expressions changed instantly.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    One of the men said with a trembling voice, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk, a yful expression on his face.


    "We... we don¡¯t know!"


    The two men quickly shook their heads.


    "Sikong Zhuxing is your teammate, right? Now that I¡¯ve killed your teammate, don¡¯t you two want to avenge him?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No... no, we surrender, we don¡¯t have any hostility towards you personally, it was all Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s one-sided wish, so please let us go!"


    The two men quickly shook their heads, pleading.


    From the moment Sikong Zhuxing died, the two had no intention to resist anymore.


    After all, even Sikong Zhuxing, with his Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage prowess, was no match for Chen Feng; they were even less likely to be his opponents.


    Just having broken through to the Earth Rank Late Stage, they hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to show off their might.


    The two didn¡¯t want to die in this deste ce, so they immediately gave up.


    "Oh? Let you go?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then smiled and said, "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, a hint of joy shed across the faces of the two men.


    However, Chen Feng then shed a slight smirk, saying, "I can let you go, but you have to give me a reason not to kill you."


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left the two men stunned, and the smiles on their faces instantly froze.


    A reason?


    What reason?


    Why is a reason needed not to kill?


    The two stood there with baffled faces.


    "What, don¡¯t you have one?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two, asking with a mischievous grin.


    "Uh, can I ask what kind of reason you¡¯re looking for?"


    One of the men gave an embarrassed smile and asked.


    "It seems you don¡¯t understand what I mean!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Uh!"


    The two quickly nodded their heads.


    "Like this... actually, what I mean is simple: what can you two offer to exchange for your lives?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the two finally understood what Chen Feng meant.


    Yet, they couldn¡¯t feel happy.


    Because they both realized that Chen Feng was extorting them!


    Exchanging something for life couldn¡¯t just be ordinary things.


    Clearly, it was to extort them heavily.


    This caused their expressions to instantly be extremely ugly.


    But they dared not refuse Chen Feng.


    Because they were afraid that if Chen Feng got upset, he might unleash that Fire Phoenix once more.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all!


    The two exchanged nces and both gave a bitter smile.


    Then they looked at Chen Feng and said with pained smiles, "We don¡¯t know, what do you want?"


    "What do you have in your Space Rings?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Uh... this..."


    The two hesitated at once.


    Because the Space Ring is incredibly important to cultivators, it usually contains one¡¯s most treasured items.


    So when they heard Chen Feng asking what was in their Space Rings, they found it really difficult.


    After all, who would willingly give their treasures to someone else?


    "What? Not willing? Then I¡¯ll have to send you both on your way!"


    Chen Feng nced at them and said indifferently, then pretended to circte his True Qi.


    Seeing this, the two were almost scared to the point of wetting themselves and quickly said, "No no no, we are willing!"


    "Then I¡¯ll ask onest time, what treasures do you have in your Space Rings?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "I have a Secret Technique, mainly for cultivating Concealing Technique, and the rest are some insignificant trinkets, which might not catch your eye!"


    One of the men said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Concealing Technique?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    That¡¯s a good item indeed.


    You should know, Sikong Zhuxing relied on this Concealing Secret Technique to avoid everyone, including the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, until now.


    So, this Secret Technique is still very valuable and will be of great use in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng immediately said, "Great, I want this Concealing Secret Technique!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give the man a chance to refuse, and directly turned to the other man, asking indifferently, "What about you?"


    "I... I can give you money, is that okay? Because there¡¯s really nothing in my Space Ring; there used to be some treasures, but they were all exchanged for cultivation resources, so now I only have money left!"


    That man said with a bitter smile.


    "How much?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "How much do you want?"


    That man asked with a trembling voice.


    "One billion US dors, to spare your life, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯te up with it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    The reason why he quoted this price is because Chen Feng knows.


    With the man¡¯s Earth Rank Late Stage strength, he would indeed have the capability toe up with such an amount.


    "Huh? A billion, and in US dors? Boss, you might as well kill me!"


    The man eximed on the spot, saying with a bitter expression.


    "Alright then, let me send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After saying that, Chen Feng directly raised his right palm.


    Seeing this, the man was almost scared to the point of wetting himself and quickly said, "No no no, one billion US dors, I¡¯ll give it, please spare me!"


    Saying that, the man quickly pulled out his Swiss Bank card from his Space Ring, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of pain, "This card has about 1.2 billion US dors, as soon as we leave Tuck Forest, I¡¯ll transfer it to you!"


    "No need!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, the man was stunned, and then a hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    He thought Chen Feng had a change of heart and wouldn¡¯t take his money.


    However, in the next moment, Chen Feng directly seized the man¡¯s bank card and looked at him, asking indifferently, "What¡¯s the password?"


    "Huh? There are 1.2 billion US dors inside!"


    The man was startled on the spot and quickly said.


    "I know, the extra 200 million is the cost of your earlier hesitation, I¡¯ll ask onest time, what¡¯s the password!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "But..."


    The man just started to speak.


    At this time, Chen Feng said indifferently, "If you keep dawdling, it won¡¯t just be 1.2 billion!"


    Upon hearing this, the man was so frightened that he dared not speak more nonsense, and quickly told Chen Feng the password.


    After obtaining the password, Chen Feng put away the bank card, nning to find a time to transfer the money to his ount.


    Speaking of the Swiss Bank, Chen Feng also has a Swiss bank card here.


    It¡¯s the Swiss bank card of Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    After Negan¡¯s death, his belongings fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 879: 879: A Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood

    <strong>Chapter 879: Chapter 879: A Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood</strong>


    Among them, the martial arts technique ck Dragon Technique has been grasped by Chen Feng, and he has used it many times.


    But there are still two things that Chen Feng has not been able to use.


    One of them is the Swiss bank card.


    Because he doesn¡¯t have the password, even if there¡¯s a lot of money in it, Chen Feng cannot withdraw it.


    The other is the mysterious ck token.


    Up to now, Chen Feng has not figured out the use of the ck token, and can only wait for the old master to wake up and inquire about it.


    As for that Swiss bank card, they have toe up with a way to withdraw the money at that time!


    After all, this is the bank card of the assassin group¡¯s boss, immediately at least it must have billions of US Dors, can¡¯t be wasted for nothing.


    Of course, these are all things for the future.


    At the moment, Chen Feng has squeezed the two men dry.


    One has given out his most precious Concealing Secret Technique, while the other has given almost all of his savings.


    This has pained the two so much that they almost felt like jumping off a building.


    Both of them are almost cursing inside, hating Sikong Zhuxing to the extreme.


    Think about it, you had to provoke someone, but you provoked this star.


    The key is, this star is not just ordinarily dark-hearted!


    The more the two think, the angrier they get, if Chen Feng weren¡¯t here.


    The two really want to rush over and beat on Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s corpse.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for Sikong Zhuxing, the two wouldn¡¯t have provoked Chen Feng, nor would they have paid such a heavy price.


    This makes the two hate Sikong Zhuxing to the utmost.


    ¡°Alright, you two can leave now, remember toe again next time!¡±


    After collecting the things from the two, Chen Feng waved at them and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Come again next time?


    Just this time you¡¯ve nearly drained us of blood.


    If there¡¯s a next time, wouldn¡¯t you skin us alive!


    Immediately, the two dared not linger anymore, hurriedly fleeing towards the outside of the altar.


    Thus, the originally mighty group of Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    With Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s death,pletely copsed.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you are really amazing, I found that you seem to always surprise me!¡±


    Liehuo brought the crowd over, looking at Chen Feng, saying excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk after we go out first!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Liehuo and others nodded, then everyone together, grandly headed towards the outside of the altar¡­


    As they left, the group did not dare to waste time, so they chose a rtively safe route and easily withdrew from Tuck Forest.


    This time at the Divine Spirit Festival, the Liehuo Team persisted to the end, undoubtedly being the biggest beneficiaries.


    And Chen Feng, even more, earned abundantly,


    He not only harvested three pieces of Divine Spirit Wood.


    The Space Rings of ck Dragon and Sikong Zhuxing also fell into his hands.


    You must know, these are the Space Rings of two Earth Rank Late Stage experts, equivalent to two entirely unopened treasure vaults, must have many treasures.


    Plus the Hidden Secret Technique and 1.2 billion US Dors Chen Feng extorted from those two men.


    This trip, Chen Feng really profited greatly.


    To celebrate this hard-won victory.


    After leaving Tuck Forest, the Liehuo Team returned to the previous town, and then held a celebration banquet at the town¡¯s only restaurant.


    At the banquet, Liehuo and others were incredibly grateful to Chen Feng, toasting him variously, making Chen Feng a bit embarrassed.


    After all, leading the team to victory and winning the Divine Spirit Wood, he also had selfish intentions.


    He was doing it to cure Lin Mengyao, not for everyone.


    But the crowd didn¡¯t think so much, remaining full of respect towards Chen Feng.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was their benefactor, the one who led them to fulfill their dream!


    After three rounds of drinks and a variety of dishes.


    Liehuo held a wine ss and clinked it with Chen Feng, smiling as he asked: ¡°Brother Chen, do you have any ns for whates next? Are you going back to Huaxia right away or staying in Europe for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Europe for a few more days!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Oh? Brother Chen still has unfinished business? If you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡±


    Liehuo hurriedly patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Indeed, there are some matters not yetpleted!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a sh of cold light appeared in his eyes, said coldly.


    ¡°What matters?¡±


    Seeing this, Liehuo asked in confusion.


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, said coldly.


    Now, with the three types of Spiritual Medicine collected, Chen Feng¡¯s heart feels more settled.


    And there is still some time left for the month¡¯s deadline.


    Chen Feng ns to use this time topletely settle scores with his former enemies in Europe!


    ¡°Revenge? That¡¯s a serious matter, who exactly bears grudges with Brother Chen? Do you need our help?¡±


    Liehuo quickly asked.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Chen, if you need any help, let us know, we¡¯re ready to go through fire and water!¡±


    Peter Martin and others also asked along.


    Upon hearing, Chen Feng thought for a moment, then nodded and said: ¡°This time, fear I might really need your help!¡±


    ¡°No problem, brothers are all ready!¡±


    Liehuo patted his chest and said.


    Then he looked at the other team members and asked: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Always ready!¡±


    The crowd responded in unison.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Liehuo nodded satisfiedly, then looked at Chen Feng and said: ¡°Brother Chen, just tell us what you need us to do?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, repay blood with blood!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, said coldly.


    As the words fell, an icy aura was released from Chen Feng¡¯s body, spreading around.


    At this moment, the temperature around Chen Feng seemed to drop instantly.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, Liehuo and others felt a chilling killing intent.


    This made them shiver.


    That gaze, perhaps the coldest one they¡¯ve seen in their lifetime.


    Making it unforgettable for a lifetime.


    ¡­


    Kaite Luo Family.


    Although it¡¯s a newly risen family in Europe, the Kaite Luo Family¡¯s foundation and strength are not weak at all.


    There are plenty of experts in the family, and they also have three Earth Rank Early Stage experts stationed.


    The n leader of the family is an Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    This strength, ced in the Mortal World, is already considered a top force.


    Even ced in the Ancient Martial World, it¡¯s enough to dominate one area.


    And this Kaite Luo Family was one of the forces that besieged Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind years ago.


    Back then, the Kaite Luo Family sent a team of experts to search for the Tianqi Pearl on Tianqi Ind, andter participated in the n to besiege the Green Dragon Team.


    So, the Kaite Luo Family is one of Chen Feng¡¯s enemies!

 Chapter 880: Is This Guy Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Is This Guy Crazy?</h4>


    Europe, Country Y, City M.


    This is the territory of the Catero family.


    Recently, the Catero family has been developing rapidly, expanding swiftly, and seemed poised to dominate City M.


    Not long ago, the Catero family just waged war with another prominent family in City M and defeated them soundly.


    Since then, the Catero family has established itself as the number one family in City M.


    After seizing resources in the entire city, the Catero family¡¯s growth was bound to be even more smooth and prosperous.


    It is believed that before long, even among the major families in the Ancient Martial World, they will secure a seat for themselves.


    At the very least, for now, no power in the European Mortal World dares to provoke the Catero family.


    Disciples of the Catero family go out with an aggressive swagger, so arrogant that it is beyond description.


    Especially in City M, no matter how powerful the faction, upon hearing the words "Catero family," they immediately retreat and dare not provoke them.


    Ever since that wealthy family lost.


    In City M, the status of the Catero family is one that no one dares to shake.


    Not to mention anyone daring to challenge the Catero family.


    Because, that would be an act of courting death.


    However, nothing is absolute, and there are exceptions to everything.


    On this day, a person came to the front of the Catero family.


    He was a young man with sharp features, a handsome face carrying a faint smile.


    The man had short, well-groomed hair and wore a ck tracksuit.


    In terms of looks, this man wasn¡¯t the kind to be extraordinarily handsome.


    But on him, there was a very mature masculine aura.


    This aura was enough to overshadow all the pretty boys.


    And for women, it carried great attraction as well.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng walked boldly to the front gate of the Catero family and stopped. He nced up at the que beside the gate that read "Catero Mansion."


    Then, with a smirk, he lifted his foot and kicked it in front of the gatekeeper¡¯s puzzled gaze.


    "Crack!"


    The que, made entirely of mahogany, couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Feng¡¯s kick and shattered on the spot, with pieces scattering everywhere.


    This scene left the gatekeeper stunned.


    He never dreamed that someone would dare to approach and openly kick the Catero family¡¯s que to pieces right in front of him.


    He had worked as a gatekeeper for the Catero family for three years and had never seen anyone so bold.


    Ordinary people approaching the Catero family¡¯s gate didn¡¯t dare breathe loudly.


    Some even identally spoke loudly and quickly apologized.


    Once, a passerby identally dropped their ice cream at the gate of the Catero family.


    They got so scared that they immediately knelt and licked it clean with their tongue before daring to leave.


    In the minds of the people of City M, the majesty of the Catero family was untouchable; everyone stayed respectfully away.


    Not to mention, doing anything outrageous.


    But this young man in front of them didn¡¯t perform any outrageous acts.


    Because he waspletely courting death.


    He dared to kick the que to pieces.


    This... this is like eating a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts!


    You need to know, that¡¯s a que, symbolizing the face of the Catero family.


    Now this young man broke the que; how is that different from pping the Catero family in the face?


    This action isn¡¯t madness.


    It¡¯s genuinely looking for death!


    Daring to touch the majesty of the Catero family.


    In City M.


    It¡¯s really having no way to the sky, nor a path to the earth, absolutely doomed.


    "Kid, do you freaking know what you¡¯ve just done?"


    The gatekeeper red at Chen Feng, roaring in anger.


    "I know, I just kicked apart a particrly ugly que!"


    Chen Feng smirked and said with a faint smile.


    "A particrly ugly que? Oh my god, do you really not know the immensity of heaven and earth? This is the Catero family, and you dared to kick apart the Catero family¡¯s que, you¡¯re dead!"


    "In City M, if you offend the Catero family, not even God can save you!"


    The gatekeeper red at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    "Is that so powerful? So, I¡¯ve gotten myself into big trouble?"


    Chen Feng shrugged yfully and said.


    "Now you know? Kid, you¡¯d better inform your family to prepare for your funeral because nobody can save you this time!"


    The gatekeeper looked at Chen Feng as if looking at a dead man.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was already a corpse.


    "Really? I don¡¯t think so. I believe, in the end, not only will the Catero family not kill me, but all of them will also kneel before me and beg for mercy. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Feng smirked and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the gatekeeper was stunned.


    Including the passersby who were present, they were also stunned after hearing this.


    The next moment, everyone looked at Chen Feng like he was a madman.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was a lunatic, and the kind who just escaped from a mental institution.


    How could a normal person dare to say such things?


    And at the gate of the Catero family, no less.


    If this isn¡¯t madness, what is?


    Making the entire Catero family kneel and beg for mercy?


    There¡¯s no bragging like this!


    People brag to show off, but bragging like this is asking for death!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of disdain and pity.


    Because in their view, in less than two minutes, Chen Feng would disappear from this world.


    Sure enough, about a minuteter.


    The gates of the Catero Mansion opened, and a man dressed in a ck suit uniform, with blue eyes and blonde hair, walked out from the mansion.


    Seen with a stern face, once he emerged, he first nced coldly at the crowd present, then noticed the que shattered all over the ground.


    This caused the blonde-haired man¡¯s face to darken instantly, and he asked coldly, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Hearing this, the gatekeeper hurriedly stepped forward, looking at the blonde-haired man, trembling as he said, "To report to the butler, someone just kicked apart our mansion¡¯s que!"


    "What? What are you doing here? Even standing here, you let someone kick apart our que¡ªare you just for decoration?"


    The butler red fiercely at the gatekeeper and spoke coldly.


    "This... I didn¡¯t expect it either; someone dared to do such a thing in broad daylight. Just when I was about to step forward to stop them, I realized it was toote!"


    The gatekeeper lowered his head in fright and said with a face full of grievance.


    "Who did it?"


    The butler took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 881: King Yan Sent Me

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 881: King Yan Sent Me</h4>


    The housekeeper coldly scanned the crowd present.


    The bystanders who were watching the drama quickly retreated, fearing they might get involved.


    If they got hurt by ident, wouldn¡¯t that be an unjust death!


    "It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, he did it, he kicked the que into pieces!"


    The guard pointed at Chen Feng and spoke hurriedly.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper followed the direction of the guard¡¯s finger and looked at Chen Feng, then asked coldly, "Are you the one who shattered the que?"


    "Yes, it was me!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking calmly.


    "Do you know where this ce is?"


    The housekeeper looked at Chen Feng, a glint of cold shed in his eyes, and he spoke coldly.


    "Catero Mansion, that guard already mentioned it!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Since you know, you dare to shatter our mansion¡¯s que. It seems you¡¯re intentionallymitting an offense, do you know the consequences of your actions?"


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    And within his words, a murderous intent was beginning to surface.


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Chen Feng shook his head, replying.


    "Then it¡¯s death!"


    A cold glint shed in the housekeeper¡¯s eyes, and he continued, "Your actions have severely challenged the dignity of the Catero Family, so now, as a representative of the Catero Family, I am here to pronounce your death sentence!"


    With these words, the housekeeper stopped talking nonsense with Chen Feng, stomped his foot on the ground, and raised his right palm to strike directly at Chen Feng.


    It was clear that this housekeeper was also an expert.


    Not weak in strength, having reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    And his attack aimed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s vital parts.


    If it were an ordinary person, taking this palm would certainly lead to death.


    However, the target of his attack happened to be the prodigy Chen Feng.


    What kind of existence is Chen Feng?


    Even those at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage have fallen to his hand.


    Let alone a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert.


    This was truly a kamikaze move.


    However, the bystanders and the guard did not see it that way.


    In their eyes, that palm from the housekeeper was intimidating, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    They believed Chen Feng couldn¡¯t withstand this palm!


    Even the housekeeper himself didn¡¯t think much of Chen Feng.


    Although the palm was full of power,


    He deliberately made his speed very slow, aiming straight at Chen Feng.


    Because he wanted to see Chen Feng¡¯s scared and cowardly reaction to his palm.


    However, what the housekeeper didn¡¯t expect was.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t scared at all, still with a calm face, standing still without dodging.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper was slightly startled, then a trace of disdain shed in his eyes, and he sneered inwardly: Heh, what a useless fool, scared silly by me? Forget it, let me send you off!


    With this thought, the housekeeper suddenly increased his speed, and the palm went straight for Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    With a dull sound of "bang".


    The powerful palm of the housekeeper struck Chen Feng¡¯s chest heavily.


    In the housekeeper¡¯s mind, Chen Feng would definitely spit blood and copse, then die in the next moment.


    Including the bystanders, this was what everyone thought.


    However, what happened next left the housekeeper and everyone present stunned.


    Chen Feng still stood there, unaffected, with a calm face as if nothing had happened.


    Even the palm strike didn¡¯t even cause a change in the wrinkles on Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The housekeeper was shocked, his face filled with disbelief.


    That palm, even though it wasn¡¯t his full strength, was certainly not weak in power.


    Moreover, in his view, Chen Feng was just an ordinary person.


    His dignified expert¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t harm Chen Feng in the slightest.


    This was really unexpected for him.


    "Had enough ytime?"


    Chen Feng looked at the housekeeper, asking calmly.


    "You... You¡¯re not an ordinary person!"


    The housekeeper took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, speaking with a grim expression.


    "Oh, congrattions on getting it right, let me reward you with a ne ticket!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lightly curved into a yful smile.


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper¡¯s face changed drastically, instinctively wanting to turn around and escape.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng lightly waved his hand.


    Immediately, a strong wave of energy swept towards the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper¡¯s face turned pale instantly, spraying a mouthful of fresh blood, and was then blown awaypletely by the energy wave.


    Coincidentally, the direction where the housekeeper fell happened to be a trash can.


    This way, the housekeeper of the number one family in City M fell straight into the trash can.


    This scene left the guard and the bystanders all stunned.


    The housekeeper¡¯s palm, which struck Chen Feng, left Chen Feng unscathed.


    Instead, Chen Feng¡¯s casual gesture made the housekeeper spit blood and fly away.


    What is this? Could it be that this kid is cheating?


    How could he be so strong!


    But what does it matter how strong he is?


    He faces the entire Catero Family, especially after his moves against the housekeeper, this is tantamount to dering war on the Catero Family.


    Everyone thought, this time, Chen Feng was truly doomed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chen Feng looked at the guard and asked calmly, "Is your n leader around?"


    "Ah? I... I don¡¯t know!"


    The guard was terrified, his whole body trembling, speaking with a stammer.


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance, is he here?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking somewhat impatiently.


    "Yes, the n leader is here!"


    The guard¡¯s expression changed instantly, responding hurriedly.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately raised his leg to walk inside Catero Mansion.


    The bystanders wanted to follow but didn¡¯t dare.


    After all, that was Catero Mansion, for outsiders, it was strictly forbidden.


    Someone like Chen Feng walking in without care, likely wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse left behind.


    The curious crowd remained at the entrance, waiting to hear the news of Chen Feng being torn apart by the Catero Family.


    ...


    Inside Catero Mansion, the decorations were naturally like the Imperial Pce, resplendent and magnificent.


    Only like this were they worthy of the Catero Family¡¯s status.


    After Chen Feng entered the mansion, he hadn¡¯t walked far before he was discovered.


    After all, this was Europe, and he, a yellow-skinned person, entering a European family¡¯s estate, would be easily noticed!


    "Stop, who are you? Who allowed you toe in?"


    A middle-aged man dressed in training clothes red at Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    "King Yan sent me!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "King Yan? What¡¯s that?"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, clueless about the significance of what Chen Feng meant.


    As a European, he naturally didn¡¯t know the meaning of King Yan from Chen Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lightly curved into a smile of mockery, "Almost forgot, in your terms, King Yan means Death God!"

 Chapter 882: Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 882: Massacre</h4>


    "Death God?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment upon hearing this, then a mocking sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said, "So, you¡¯re sent by the Death God?"


    "You could think of it that way!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking calmly.


    "Heh... Hahaha, are you sure you¡¯re not here forughs?"


    The middle-aged manughed mockingly, then looked at Chen Feng and said with a cold smile, "Do you know where you are right now?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Chen Feng dug in his ears and said impatiently.


    From the gatekeeper, to the butler, including this middle-aged man.


    They all asked simr questions.


    Chen Feng was already quite fed up with this.


    "Ignorant fool, this is the territory of the Catero family. Even if you were sent by the Death God, what of it? Even if the Death God came personally, he would have to behave in our Catero family!"


    The middle-aged man puffed out his chest arrogantly and dered.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Although the Catero family was powerful in M City, they were, after all, just a family in the mortal world.


    I really don¡¯t know where their confidencees from, so much so that they even look down on the Death God.


    This is truly boundless arrogance!


    Who knows if the real Death God came, would he dare to still be so arrogant.


    Probably wouldn¡¯t even need the Death God, just a Heaven Rank expert would scare him to pieces.


    "Alright, stop yammering already. I just want to ask you one thing: where is your n leader?"


    Chen Feng nced at the mid-aged man and asked lightly.


    "Oh? You want to meet our n leader? You?"


    The middle-aged man sneered disdainfully, then pointed at the main gate with contempt and said, "Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance, kneel and beg for mercy now, then get out of here, or it won¡¯t be that simpleter!"


    "You really do have a lot of nonsense to say!"


    Chen Feng squinted and spoke impatiently.


    "What did you say, kid? Repeat that if you dare! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened and he said coldly.


    "You can try!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Alright, you choose death over life, so I¡¯ll oblige you!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then heshed out with a whip kick towards Chen Feng¡¯s waist.


    Just from this move, it was clear the middle-aged man was a martial artist of some sort.


    However, he had no True Qi within him.


    His strength wasn¡¯t even at the Yellow Rank level.


    In front of Chen Feng, such a being was really just like an ant.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to make a move, merely with a shift of his mind.


    A powerful pressure emanated from his body.


    Before the middle-aged man¡¯s whip kick could reach Chen Feng, he felt as if he was being crushed beneath a mountain.


    The mighty oppressive feeling made him feel as though he would be pushed into the ground.


    Under such immense pressure, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t even continue his attack on Chen Feng, let alone stand.


    What¡¯s more, with one leg already raised, relying on the other for support, he instantly lost his bnce.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud crash, the middle-aged man fell to the ground, his fall was nothing short of tragic.


    His face hit the floor hard, making intimate contact with it.


    As a result, his nose broke on the spot, and a few front teeth were knocked out.


    Tragically, under Chen Feng¡¯s immense pressure, he couldn¡¯t even scream.


    He was even beginning to find it difficult to breathe.


    Watching the middle-aged man¡¯s face turn from white to red, then to purple, his eyes even starting to roll back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squatted down, looked at the middle-aged man, and said calmly, "Do you want to tell me where your n leader is now? If you do, blink your eyes!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly blinked his eyes.


    He had no choice; if he didn¡¯t blink soon, he would suffocate.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng shifted his mind, releasing some of the pressure.


    The middle-aged man still couldn¡¯t move, but at least he could breathe and speak.


    "Speak, you only have one chance!"


    Chen Feng said inly.


    "The n leader should be in the cultivation room now, but I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure since it¡¯s the n leader¡¯s ce for cultivation, so ordinary people aren¡¯t allowed in!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, where is the cultivation room?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "It¡¯s in the back garden; there¡¯s a pavilion there where the n leader usually cultivates, but no idlers are allowed near!"


    The middle-aged man quickly said.


    "Very good, you can go meet the Death God now!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned by these words and quickly said, "I¡¯ve told you everything you wanted to know, why won¡¯t you let me go?"


    "Did I say I would let you go?"


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    With that, without bothering to spare another word on the middle-aged man, Chen Feng brought two fingers together, and a burst of True Qi shot from his fingertips, piercing right through the man¡¯s forehead.


    A blood hole appeared on the man¡¯s forehead.


    Just moments ago, the middle-aged man was about to sneer arrogantly at Chen Feng, but now his eyes instantly became lifeless.


    Following a "thud" sound.


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, turning into a lifeless corpse!


    Watching this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained cold as ever, then he turned towards the direction of the back garden mentioned by the middle-aged man.


    However, the middle-aged man¡¯s death, especially in the Catero Mansion, was hard to ignore.


    Coincidentally, a patrol team was passing by as Chen Feng ended the man¡¯s life.


    Seeing this scene, the patrol team didn¡¯t hesitate to sound the rm and started closing in on Chen Feng.


    As the rm resonated, more and more experts were drawn to the scene.


    To these nuisances, a hint of impatience flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Although these people were like ants to him, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on them.


    Therefore, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill them one by one, so he unleashed his True Qi entirely.


    This True Qi enveloped the area around Chen Feng.


    And this wasn¡¯t a form of defense; this True Qi carried lethal, fiery True Qi.


    It would be impossible for ordinary people, and even cultivators of lesser strength, to withstand it.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was practically a killing machine.


    Whether patrol members or the family¡¯s experts, whoever touched it would perish, and whoever neared it would be injured.


    In this short period, a multitude of experts fell, lifeless.


    The whole mansion hall was filled with pitiful screams of agony.

 Chapter 883: The Three Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 883: The Three Powerhouses</h4>


    There¡¯s no denying that the Caleiro Family, as the foremost family in M City,


    still wields significant overall power.


    In such a short time, arge group of experts had already rushed over.


    Among them were both Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank experts.


    These individuals, considered skilled in the Mortal World, are numerous within the Caleiro Family.


    It¡¯s no wonder the Caleiro Family has grown so inted; they indeed have the capital to be so.


    If they continue to develop like this for several decades,


    they may very well leap to be an Ancient Martial Family and gain a foothold in the Ancient Martial World.


    Currently, the Caleiro Family is the secr family closest to bing an Ancient Martial Family.


    What theyck is the ancient martial foundation.


    Because the most basic and critical point in bing an Ancient Martial Family is that everyone in the family must be an Ancient Martial Artist.


    This isn¡¯t something that can be aplished overnight; it requires a long umtion of time.


    However, now they have no time left.


    Because Chen Feng has already invaded.


    And these so-called Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank individuals,


    though considered experts before ordinary people, even top experts,


    do seem slightly insignificant in front of Chen Feng.


    Almost every move Chen Feng makes causes many experts to fall to the ground.


    In a sh, the entire manor hall was littered with corpses.


    Some were experts nurtured by the Caleiro Family, while others were family disciples.


    Among them were ordinary practitioners and Ancient Martial Arts masters.


    In short, no one could withstand even a single move from Chen Feng.


    Not even a single move; with Chen Feng¡¯s current power, just blowing gently would be enough to topple them.


    Yet, even so, many experts continued attacking Chen Feng.


    "Charge, capture this damned intruder!"


    "Everyone, charge, fight for the honor of the Caleiro Family. Anyone who infringes upon the Caleiro shall be killed without mercy!"


    "Fight him, fight!"


    The experts roared as they charged at Chen Feng.


    At this moment, their eyes turned red, filled with fervent fighting spirit.


    Because, in their hearts, the honor of the Caleiro Family surpassed everything, including their own lives.


    As for these people¡¯s relentless charges, Chen Feng had only one response: kill!


    Kill until the heavens and earth are turned upside down.


    He came today for revenge precisely.


    Years ago, when the Caleiro Family sent people to besiege the Green Dragon Team, today Chen Feng would make them pay a hundredfold, a thousandfold price!


    The increasingmotion from Chen Feng naturally alerted the Caleiro Family¡¯s higher-ups.


    In the Caleiro Family, besides the n leader, the three Earth Rank Early Stage experts were of the highest status.


    Generally, if the n leader was in seclusion for cultivation, any major matters within the family would be reported to them.


    At the moment, these three Earth Rank experts were leisurely sipping tea and discussing the Dao in an elegant room on the third floor of the manor.


    Just then, the door to the elegant room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a ck-clothed man rushed in, gasping for breath.


    "Reporting... reporting to the three lords, there¡¯s an emergency."


    After entering, the ck-clothed man knelt on one knee, panting heavily as he spoke.


    The three who were drinking tea frowned upon hearing this.


    One bald man among them put down his cup, looked at the ck-clothed man, and asked with puzzlement, "What emergency?"


    "Reporting to the lord, an intruder has entered our manor and begun a massacre. Many experts have already died at his hands!"


    The ck-clothed man quickly reported truthfully.


    "What? In broad daylight, there¡¯s such a reckless person? How many are there on the other side?"


    The bald man froze for a moment, then asked.


    "Uh... only one!"


    The ck-clothed man wiped the sweat off his forehead and whispered.


    "Hmph, a bunch of losers, just one person, and none of you could stop him? What use are you?"


    The bald man snorted coldly, red fiercely at the ck-clothed man, and said irritably.


    "Uh... we¡¯ve tried our best, but the enemy is too strong. Judging from the aura, his strength has reached Xuan Rank Perfection!"


    The ck-clothed man reported truthfully.


    "Tch, I thought a Heavenly Rank Expert hade, but it¡¯s just a Xuan Rank Perfection. I can suppress him with one finger."


    "Haven¡¯t you heard the saying? Below Earth Rank, all are ants. A mere Xuan Rank Perfection daring to charge into the Caleiro Family; does he think nobody¡¯s home?"


    The bald man, having heard about the strength, spoke disdainfully.


    After speaking, he looked at the other two Earth Rank Early Stage experts.


    These two were an elder and a middle-aged man.


    The bald man looked at them and, smiling, asked, "So, what do you think? Since we¡¯re idle anyways, why not go down together and settle that reckless fool?"


    "Sure, idling here is boring anyway, just right for some exercise. But don¡¯t kill him at once, let me have some fun with the kid first. No fighting over him with this old man!"


    The elder nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng seriously and only saw him as a mere ything to relieve boredom.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll let you have him. After all, you¡¯re the oldest here!"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes at the elder, saying irritably.


    "Hehe, d you know!"


    The elder¡¯s mouth curled into a victorious smile.


    The bald man, seeing this, shook his head with a smile and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go down. I¡¯m itching to beat someone up!"


    "Me too!"


    The elder said.


    "Hehe, me too!"


    The middle-aged man echoed.


    Then, without another word, the three stood up, left the elegant room, and headed to the hall on the first floor.


    The ck-clothed man witnessed this, his face full of excitement.


    The simultaneous mobilization of the three Earth Rank experts was rare indeed.


    Even not long ago, during a war with another major family,


    only then did the three Earth Rank experts fight together, defeating that family¡¯s experts soundly.


    And now, the three strongmen moved in unison once again.


    This time, even if Chen Feng were Sun Wukong, he would surely be trapped under the Five-Finger Mountain, right?


    The ck-clothed man thought this to himself.


    ...


    The bald man, the elder, and the middle-aged man, these three Earth Rank experts, headed straight for the hall on the first floor.


    At this moment, the once-glorious first-floor hall was already in ruins, a scene of chaos.


    The floor was covered in corpses and the smashed remains of furniture and decorations.


    When the three Earth Rank experts saw this, their expressions turned grim on the spot.


    Then, they all looked simultaneously at Chen Feng, still surrounded by many experts, their eyes shing with cold light as they approached.


    The experts saw the family¡¯s three Earth Rank experts arrive and showed them respect, making way for the three.


    The three smoothly entered the encirclement and came before Chen Feng.


    "Hey, you¡¯re the reckless thing, aren¡¯t you?"


    The bald man looked at Chen Feng with disdain and asked.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 884: Swatted Away with a Single Palm

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Swatted Away with a Single Palm</h4>


    As he said this, the bald man tilted his head back with his nostrils in the air, exuding sheer arrogance.


    In his eyes, there was nothing but disdain and contempt for Chen Feng.


    It was obvious he didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng as anything significant.


    After all, he had already stepped into the Earth Rank.


    In his view, anyone below the Earth Rank was an ant.


    Besides, apart from him, there were two other Earth Rank experts present.


    Three Earth Rank Early Stage experts were here in total.


    What waves could a mere Xuan Rank Perfection make?


    So at that moment, in the eyes of the bald man and the three Earth Rank Early Stage experts, Chen Feng was like a mouse surrounded by cats, with his fatepletely in their hands.


    They could toy with him however they wished, ravage him if they felt like it, and when they were bored, they could easily crush him with a flick of their finger.


    However, what these three poor fellows didn¡¯t know was that standing before them wasn¡¯t a mouse but a tiger with wings, an existence far beyond their ability to provoke.


    "Finally, there are three who are barely worth looking at!"


    Chen Feng ignored the bald man and simply nced at the three, murmuring to himself.


    Because those so-called masters before, who might seem incredibly strong to ordinary people, were really nothing but ants and weeds to Chen Feng.


    At the end, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even bother to kill them; it was simply too dull.


    The emergence of these three Earth Rank Early Stage experts brought a sliver of interest.


    Yet, Chen Feng¡¯s words left the bald man dumbfounded, as well as the old man and the middle-aged man.


    Because for Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank Perfection, to say that they, the three Earth Rank Early Stage experts, were only barely worth noticing¡ª


    It was utterly ridiculous!


    At that moment, the three seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and burst outughing on the spot.


    Amid theirughter was an overflow of contempt and ridicule for Chen Feng.


    "Kid, did you just get out of the mental hospital? Do you mind not making meugh?"


    The bald man looked at Chen Feng, mocking him.


    "I think so; this kid isn¡¯t lightly ill. His brain¡¯s short-circuited to the point of rambling. Please go back and take your meds properly, will you?"


    The old man grinned sarcastically and said.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve intruded into the Keteluo family, and you dare to say such things. Did Liang Jingru give you the courage?"


    The middle-aged man nced at Chen Feng with a sneer.


    Facing their mocking words, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and calmly said, "Finished talking? If you have, let¡¯s get it over with. The weather isn¡¯t great today; I still need to go home and collect myundry. I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you three."


    With these words, the three were instantly infuriated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words clearly disregarded them.


    This upset the three, who were ustomed to unting their might.


    If Chen Feng were more powerful, it would be understandable.


    But the fact that Chen Feng, just a Xuan Rank Perfection, dared to look down on them, the three Earth Rank experts¡ª


    This was intolerable!


    The three instantly red up.


    "Damn it, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m gonna kill this little shit; don¡¯t stop me!"


    The bald man furiously pped his bald head twice and said angrily.


    "I can¡¯t stand it anymore either. I want to sew his mouth shut, stitch by stitch!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he spoke.


    "No, you promised me first. Don¡¯t worry; although I could kill him with one p, I¡¯ll definitely torture him harshly first, then kill him, making sure he doesn¡¯t go easy!"


    The old man interjected quickly.


    "Fine, then he¡¯s all yours!"


    The bald man and the middle-aged man said as they looked at the old man.


    "Rest assured, I¡¯ll break every bone in his body, letting him know the feeling of life being worse than death!"


    The old man said with a cruel smile.


    Then he walked straight toward Chen Feng, sneering as he said, "Kid, you¡¯d better not struggle; it¡¯ll reduce the pain. Otherwise, the more you struggle, the more it will hurt, hahaha."


    With that, the old man cracked a wicked smile.


    That smile looked just like a creepy uncle bullying a child.


    Chen Feng remained expressionless, standing still.


    Seeing this, the old man thought Chen Feng had given up, cracking a cold smile, "That¡¯s more like it!"


    He then walked up to Chen Feng, reached out with his right hand, ready to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    He imed he¡¯d break all the bones in Chen Feng¡¯s body, naturally starting with the arm.


    Chen Feng stayed motionless.


    The old man, thinking Chen Feng was too scared to resist, let his guard down, reaching out to crush Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    However, just as the old man was sneering and about to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arms,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile, and he immediately struck with his right hand.


    This strike was both sudden and unsuspected, so naturally, the old man couldn¡¯t evade and took a direct hit.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as the strikended heavily on the old man¡¯s chest.


    "Awoo!!!"


    Amidst a heartrending scream, the old man flew off like a dead dog, drawing a perfect arc in the air before crashing to the ground, shattering the floor.


    And at that moment, the old man lost all signs of life, as dead as could be.


    This scene left the bald man and the middle-aged man, the remaining Earth Rank experts,pletely stunned.


    Even the masters surrounding Chen Feng were dumbfounded.


    Clearly, none of them expected an Earth Rank expert to be so vulnerable in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    It took just one move, even though the old man struck first, and yet it was the old man who died.


    This was truly shocking.


    "What... what just happened?"


    The bald man took a deep breath and muttered, bewildered.


    "I... don¡¯t know either, how the old man was sent flying; I couldn¡¯t see clearly at all!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, equally baffled.


    "It must be because the old man was careless! Yes, definitely, otherwise there¡¯s no way that the old man, who was also an Earth Rank Early Stage expert with strength equal to yours and mine, would be sent flying by a Xuan Rank Perfection weakling with just one strike. It¡¯s impossible!"


    The bald man analyzed after thinking for a moment.


    "Yes, I think you have a point. I agree!"


    The middle-aged man nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 885: Callop

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Callop</h4>


    Because this is the only exnation that makes sense of everything that just happened, and it allows the two of them to ept it.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ept this reality no matter what.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage expert was pped away and killed by a Xuan Rank Great Perfection.


    This is truly absurd.


    "This old man, always so arrogant and careless, now look what happened? He got himself killed by a Xuan Rank Great Perfection, truly embarrassing!"


    The bald man nced at the elder¡¯s corpse with disdain, then looked at the middle-aged man and said:


    "Since the old man didn¡¯tplete the task, let us two finish it for him!"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man paused, asking in confusion, "You mean, the two of us working together?"


    "That¡¯s right, this kid is a bit tricky. To prevent any mishaps, the two of us should team up and get rid of him in the fastest and safest way!"


    The bald man nodded and said.


    Though he seemed disdainful of the elder¡¯s death,


    it still made him take Chen Feng seriously.


    Because at this moment, he also noticed that Chen Feng was not simple.


    So whether it was the elder¡¯s carelessness or something else,


    he must ensure nothing goes wrong.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s do it!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    Immediately, both of them unleashed their True Qi at the same time.


    For a moment, their aura increased dramatically.


    When two Earth Rank experts unleash their True Qi simultaneously, the scene is quite shocking.


    This made the surrounding experts nod in approval.


    Earth Rank experts are indeed formidable.


    Now, Chen Feng should be doomed.


    "Kid, prepare to die. No matter what tricks you have, you are dead this time!"


    The bald man looked at Chen Feng with cold eyes and said.


    Then, he and the middle-aged man exchanged a nce and nodded.


    Then the two of them simultaneously attacked Chen Feng from both sides.


    Their assault was fierce, and their speed reached the extreme.


    The surrounding experts were amazed at this sight.


    It¡¯s indeed different when Earth Rank experts make a move.


    There should be no problems this time.


    However, the speed of the middle-aged man and the bald man, already at the extreme in the eyes of ordinary people,


    seemed like slow motion in a movie to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng yawned boredly and stretched.


    And at this moment, their attacks arrived.


    The bald man and the middle-aged man were determined to kill Chen Feng with one blow.


    So they both used their killing moves, directly aiming at Chen Feng¡¯s vital points.


    Just as the two great Earth Rank experts¡¯ killing moves were about to hit Chen Feng,


    just when everyone thought Chen Feng was definitely doomed,


    at this moment, with a whoosh,


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    This caused their attacks topletely miss, hitting nothing but air.


    "This... How is this possible? Where did he go?"


    The two were dumbfounded, staring at the spot where Chen Feng disappeared, their faces full of disbelief.


    If Chen Feng¡¯s earlier p was the elder¡¯s carelessness,


    then how should they exin it now?


    The speed was absurdly fast,


    so fast that even the two Earth Rank experts couldn¡¯t catch him.


    Thinking about this, the two took a deep breath, their expressions turning extremely grim.


    If they just valued Chen Feng earlier, now Chen Feng made them feel threatened.


    And it was a huge threat!


    "You two are too slow!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in their ears.


    The two shuddered involuntarily, instinctively turning their heads to look behind them.


    Seeing Chen Feng standing behind them with a calm smile, they were stunned again.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    Taking a deep breath, they looked at Chen Feng in shock and asked.


    "You can ask the old man about thister, he should be able to tell you!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, the two were momentarily stunned, clearly not understanding Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    Just as they realized, Chen Feng had already approached them.


    "You..."


    Their eyes widened, just about to speak.


    However, as they said the word "you," not finishing the sentence,


    Chen Feng directly struck them with both palms.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds were heard.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man and the bald man flew back like dead dogs,nding next to the elder¡¯s corpse, dead beyond dead.


    Pathetic three, drinking tea together in life, neighbors in death.


    The remaining experts couldn¡¯t stay calm at this scene.


    The three great Earth Rank experts, the topbat power of the Callop family, defeated just like that.


    And Chen Feng remained unscathed.


    How strong was this power?


    It was ridiculously overpowered!


    For a moment, those experts who were once filled with fighting spirit became cowed.


    No choice, even the three Earth Rank experts were done for.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength exceeded their understanding.


    They couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.


    At this moment, the experts surrounding Chen Feng began to retreat one after another.


    Clearly, none of them wanted to be casualties under Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Chen Feng nced coldly at the experts and didn¡¯t bother to waste time with them, heading straight for the back garden.


    This time, no one dared to stop him.


    ...


    It must be said, the Callop family leader knows how to enjoy life.


    The back garden is vast, filled with exotic flowers and nts, fragrant and pleasing.


    At a nce, it was full of flowers and various green nts, a very beautiful scene.


    More importantly, it was quiet, a good ce for cultivation.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care to admire these, heading straight for the pavilion.


    From a distance, Chen Feng saw a figure meditating and cultivating in the pavilion.


    No need to ask, this must be the Callop family leader.


    Because Chen Feng felt an extraordinary aura from him.


    The aura¡¯s strength had reached the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Apparently, this is the person Chen Feng was looking for.


    Callop, the Callop family leader.


    Also the directmander of the action against the Green Dragon Team!


    It was he who personally dispatched a team of experts, ordering them to join forces with other factions to target the Green Dragon Team.


    So even though Chen Feng had never met him, there was a deep blood feud between them!

 Chapter 886: You Came Too Early

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 886: You Came Too Early</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze at this moment instantly turned cold, filled with chill and intense killing intent.


    As Chen Feng approached.


    In the pavilion, Callop, who was meditating and cultivating, also opened his eyes.


    Although he was facing away from Chen Feng¡¯s direction, with his Earth Rank Late Stage perception, he could still sense someone approaching from behind.


    This caused Callop¡¯s expression to suddenly be gloomy.


    Since he had ordered that during his cultivation, no one was allowed to enter the pavilion or even the back garden.


    And now, someone had ignored his order and charged in without permission, even though he didn¡¯t know who it was, he had already decided that no matter who it was, they would face severe punishment.


    "Hmph, the family¡¯s people are bing more and more unruly!"


    Callop snorted coldly, then stood up from the ground, turning around to look at the intruder.


    At this moment, his expression turned extremely stern, evidently intending to teach the intruder a lesson.


    However, when he truly turned around and saw the intruder was Chen Feng, he waspletely stunned.


    Because this face was all too familiar to him.


    After all, the target had been the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team, and Chen Feng was the captain of the Dragon Group Team.


    Thus, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s information, as their strategist, Callop was very familiar.


    Seeing Chen Feng at this time, he immediately recognized him.


    "Chen Feng! Why are you here?"


    Callop was very shocked and surprised.


    Because he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to appear in Europe, let alone suddenly in front of him.


    "I walked in, of course!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, saying with a faint smile.


    "How is that possible! What about the guards outside? They are all experts, how could you have reached here alone?"


    Callop widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    In his understanding, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was still stuck three years ago.


    Back then, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even an Ancient Martial Artist.


    And this was the Catero Mansion, with countless experts guarding outside.


    Not to mention this back garden being a crucial area, heavily guarded.


    Thus Callop simply couldn¡¯t believe Chen Feng coulde here alone.


    "Oh, those guards you mentioned, they¡¯ve all gone to meet their maker!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What? That¡¯s impossible!"


    Callop¡¯s expression slightly changed, then seemed to realize something was wrong, quickly focusing on Chen Feng, carefully sensing.


    This sensing left Callop astonished once more.


    Because he discovered that Chen Feng¡¯s aura had already reached Xuan Rank Perfection in strength.


    This indeed gave Callop quite a shock.


    Knowing that, three years ago on Tianqi Ind, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even at Yellow Rank.


    How, in just a short three years, could he transform from an ordinary King of Soldiers to a Xuan Rank Perfection expert?


    What had urred during this time?


    Could it all be rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl Chen Feng took away back then?


    Callop¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent.


    He could no longer allow Chen Feng to continue developing like this, for if Chen Feng were to grow for another two years, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain him.


    Thinking of this, Callop looked at Chen Feng with a cold smile, saying: "No wonder you could break in here, turns out you¡¯ve already reached Xuan Rank Perfection, I must say, I am quite surprised, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯vee a bit too early?"


    "Early?"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, asking back.


    "Don¡¯t you think so? You¡¯ve achieved your current strength still relying on the Tianqi Holy Pearl."


    "I must say, that Tianqi Holy Pearl is indeed a good treasure, but it¡¯s a pity it fell into your hands because you¡¯re too impatient."


    "If I were you, I would definitely rely on the Tianqi Holy Pearl to cultivate to Heaven Rank before seeking revenge, but you¡¯re just Xuan Rank Perfection and daree for revenge, do you think you¡¯re capable?"


    Callop said disdainfully.


    "Oh, I think Xuan Rank Perfection is sufficient."


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Haha? Sufficient? Kid, you Huaxia have a saying, ¡¯beyond the heavens there are heavens, beyond people there are people,¡¯ there are many people stronger than you in this world, anyway, it¡¯s time to show you my true strength!"


    Callop sneered disdainfully, then directly released his full Earth Rank Late Stage aura.


    In an instant, the originally calm and serene back garden was engulfed in a sudden, turbulent storm.


    The aura of an Earth Rank Late Stage expert was naturally quite formidable.


    At this moment, Callop seemed to transform into a vast ocean.


    While Chen Feng appeared like a small boat afloat on this ocean.


    Under Callop¡¯s ocean-like momentum, Chen Feng seemed so insignificant.


    But upon closer observation, one would find that Chen Feng¡¯s small boat, although tiny, remained steady, unaffected by the stormy waves and sea breezes, unwavering.


    Callop, feeling his powerful aura suppressing Chen Feng, had a face full of confidence andughed out loud:


    "How is it? Now you see my power, don¡¯t you? Are you afraid? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote!"


    "You¡¯ve walked right into my hands, and even intend to give me the Tianqi Holy Pearl, then I won¡¯t be polite, hahaha!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Callop, asking somewhat speechlessly.


    He truly didn¡¯t understand where Callop¡¯s enigmatic confidence came from.


    "Really? Hahaha, you are dead today!"


    Callop sneered coldly, then directly unleashed his Earth Rank Late Stage pressure, crushing towards Chen Feng.


    Once this pressure fully enveloped Chen Feng.


    Callop sneered coldly, then stretched out his right palm, rushing towards Chen Feng.


    In just a moment, Callop arrived before Chen Feng, raising his right palm, directing it at Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This palm, like thunderous ferocity, headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s forehead.


    If hit, Chen Feng¡¯s head would certainly explode on the spot.


    However, just as Callop¡¯s palm was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Chen Feng lightly curled his lips, extending his right hand, grabbed Callop¡¯s wrist.


    "Hmm?"


    This scene left Calloppletely shocked, his face filled with disbelief.


    What was happening?


    Under his Earth Rank Late Stage pressure, Chen Feng could still move?


    The key point was he could even catch this palm!


    Could it be an illusion on his part?


    This waspletely unscientific!


    For a Xuan Rank Perfection to withstand an Earth Rank Late Stage¡¯s pressure, it was unbelievable to anyone.


    Even though Callop saw it with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Callop hurriedly blinked his eyes.


    But upon opening his eyes again, Chen Feng still held his wrist, looking at him with a yful expression...

 Chapter 887: Commanding the Entire Audience

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Commanding the Entire Audience</h4>


    Callop immediately froze once again.


    Obviously, even if he couldn¡¯t ept this reality now, he had to ept it.


    This made Callop¡¯s face instantly turn extremely ugly.


    "How did you do it?"


    Callop took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he smiled faintly.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s just a blind cat running into a dead rat. I don¡¯t believe you really have the ability to match ate-stage Earth Rank expert. Take this move!"


    Callop snorted coldly,pletely disbelieving it.


    After all, what he used earlier was just an ordinary palm strike; he hadn¡¯t yet used his martial arts.


    So, even though Chen Feng waspletely unaffected by his oppression and managed to catch his palm strike.


    Still, in his heart, he held onto a sliver of hope.


    At this moment, Callop could no longer conserve his strength.


    He struggled to withdraw his right hand from Chen Feng¡¯s grasp, then took a few steps back and immediately channeled True Qi, unleashing his most powerful martial art.


    All of a sudden, a fierce wind arose.


    A whirlwind formed entirely from cyan True Qi gradually appeared behind Callop.


    As a wind element cultivator, Callop had mastered wind element True Qi to perfection.


    Combined with this wind element martial technique, its power was truly astonishing.


    "Soul Chasing Tornado Break!"


    Once the whirlwind was fully formed, Callop waved his hand.


    Only to hear a "whoosh" sound.


    The cyan whirlwind emanated a terrifying aura, apanied by the sounds of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, sweeping towards Chen Feng.


    If an ordinary person faced such a cyan whirlwind, they would surely turn pale instantly.


    This was, after all, a full-force strike from ate-stage Earth Rank expert.


    The power was indescribably strong.


    Even otherte-stage Earth Rank experts would have to avoid it.


    However, Chen Feng remained indifferent, calm and collected.


    Seeing the cyan whirlwind getting closer, about to swallow Chen Feng whole.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng formed seals with both hands, and his mind stirred.


    Only a "buzz" sound was heard.


    A Fire Phoenix, flickering with firelight all over its body, appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "ng!"


    A loud phoenix cry was heard.


    Immediately, the Fire Phoenix flew straight towards the cyan whirlwind.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound echoed.


    One was cyan, the other red.


    One was wind, the other fire.


    Two entirely different energies shed violently.


    The terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    If a slightly weaker cultivator was present, they would likely be torn to shreds by the shockwave.


    Callop watched the scene, his face turned extremely grim.


    He never expected Chen Feng could also unleash such a powerful move.


    This was extraordinarily unscientific!


    For someone at Xuan Rank Perfection to be this strong, what would happen when he officially stepped into Earth Rank?


    At that moment, Callop¡¯s heart became increasingly uncertain, and he even began to panic a little.


    Gradually, the confrontation ceased.


    The storm finally subsided.


    Looking again into the midair.


    The once majestic cyan whirlwind had disappeared without a trace.


    Only the Fire Phoenix remained, pping its wings in the sky.


    Evidently, in this strong confrontation, Chen Feng had the absolute upper hand!


    Callop¡¯s face instantly turned pale, his whole body like a withered eggnt, with no arrogance from before.


    He never expected to lose, and to a Xuan Rank Perfection no less.


    This was something he couldn¡¯t ept at once!


    However, Chen Feng paid no mind to Callop.


    He directly used his mind to control the Fire Phoenix, making it crash into Callop.


    "Bang!"


    Callop was knocked into the air, spitting three mouthfuls of ck blood beforending.


    At this moment, he was already seriously injured and hadpletely lost the ability to fight.


    Thanks to the Fire Phoenix for consuming arge amount of energy in the sh with the cyan whirlwind.


    Otherwise, this strike would have been fatal for Callop.


    Callopy on the ground, barely alive, as pale as a sheet of white paper.


    At this moment, Chen Feng walked over, looked down at Callop, and said lightly, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "If you dare, just kill me, or else I¡¯ll find a way to kill you!"


    Callop took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, red at Chen Feng, and said with reluctance.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you will die, but not yet!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, the corners of his lips slightly curved.


    "What do you mean?"


    Callop was taken aback and asked puzzledly.


    "You¡¯ll soon understand!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Then he bent down, grabbed Callop by the cor, like picking up a dead dog, and dragged him out of the back garden.


    Thus, carrying Callop all the way, Chen Feng returned to the hall.


    At this moment, the masters of the Catrell family hadn¡¯t dispersed and were discussing strategies to deal with Chen Feng.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng walked into the hall, dragging Callop.


    Everyone froze upon seeing this.


    Especially when they saw Callop, the n Leader, being held like a little chick by Chen Feng, their eyes almost popped out.


    For a while, the whole ce fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shocked expressions.


    You know, as the n Leader, the strongest in the Catrell family.


    He was always regarded as a god by the Catrell family¡¯s nsmen, receiving everyone¡¯s worship and admiration.


    And now they discovered that their god-like n Leader was so pathetic and pitifully held by Chen Feng, with no room to fight back.


    This stunned everyone, leaving them all in shock.


    It was at this moment that they realized.


    Chen Feng was the true invincible god!


    First, he easily eliminated three Earth Rank experts, and now he has rendered the once invincible n Leader Callop powerless.


    If such a person isn¡¯t a god, then what is?


    And just as everyone was in shock, Chen Feng looked at them.


    Faced with Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, everyone shuddered subconsciously.


    Putting other things aside, the massacre they witnessed by Chen Feng was still vivid in their minds.


    Moreover, even n Leader Callop was no match for Chen Feng.


    This made everyone fear Chen Feng extremely, as if they had seen the Death God!


    "Do you still intend to resist?"


    Chen Feng looked at everyone and asked calmly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, then quickly shook their heads.


    "Very well, I can give you a chance to live, now it¡¯s up to your performance!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.

 Chapter 888: Annihilation of the Clan

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Annihtion of the n</h4>


    Upon hearing these words, everyone present was stunned.


    Soon a thud was heard, as a master standing at the forefront knelt before Chen Feng, knocking his head on the ground three times. He pleaded for mercy, "I surrender, please spare our lives, sir!"


    His act of kneeling soon triggered a chain reaction.


    The other masters quickly followed suit, and one after another, they all knelt down.


    Then, the sound of "bang bang bang" from the kowtowing echoed continuously.


    At this moment, in the main hall, all the masters of the Callop family knelt before Chen Feng, starting to kowtow and plead for mercy.


    To survive, they abandoned everything, including their dignity.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the guards at the door and the onlookers surrounding them.


    Everyone was utterly shocked, staring in amazement, their jaws almost hitting the ground.


    Earlier, Chen Feng had said he would make the Callop family kneel down before him and plead for forgiveness.


    They all thought Chen Feng was mad, viewing him as if he was a lunatic.


    Because in their eyes, the Callop family was unfathomable, like a divine existence.


    One could say that.


    In M City, the Callop family is the heavens, and their words are like heavenlyws.


    Here, they dictated everything, and no one dared provoke them; those who opposed them never faced a good oue.


    Yet now, not only was every master of the Callop family kneeling before Chen Feng, begging for mercy with no dignity left.


    Even the strongest of the Callop family, the n Leader Callop, was being held by Chen Feng like a dead dog and seemed utterly incapable of resistance.


    This was truly beyond shocking!


    "Am... am I seeing things? Oh my goodness, is all this real?"


    A young man among the onlookers eximed, eyes wide with disbelief.


    "You are not seeing things; I saw it too. This... this is truly incredible. This young man actually challenged the entire Callop family all by himself. Oh my god!"


    A chubbydy swallowed hard, looking utterly stunned.


    "This Huaxia young man is frighteningly strong; after wiping out the strong opponents of the Callop family, he seems intact and not even a single hair is harmed. This... truly is monstrous!"


    An elderly man with white hair trembled, expressing unparalleled shock.


    Clearly, in everyone¡¯s mind, the Callop family had once been so untouchable that no one dared to provoke them.


    And now they were so easily trampled underfoot by Chen Feng.


    This kind of unparalleled shock made it difficult for everyone toe to their senses in a short time.


    Looking at the masters constantly kowtowing to him, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    To kill all these people or even wipe out the entire Callop family.


    For him, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort.


    After all, the top masters of the Callop family had already been dealt with by him.


    Those remaining are really not worth worrying about.


    However, Chen Feng did not want to do so.


    While it would indeed destroy the Callop family, for Chen Feng, besides satisfying some temporary anger, he would gain nothing good from it.


    Chen Feng wants to keep these people.


    Because, he has other ns!


    The Callop family, after all, is the number one family in M City, upying almost all the city¡¯s resources.


    The family¡¯s businesses must indeed be significant, probablyparable to argemercial group.


    If the Callop family were wiped out like this, then these industries would dissipate ordingly, which would indeed be a pity.


    So, it would be better to turn the Callop family into a puppet family and control these industries in his own hands.


    In this way, he would also have his own business in Europe, gaining quite a lot!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at the masters kneeling before him and calmly asked, "Among you, how many people are Callop¡¯s direct rtives?"


    The reason for asking this is that Chen Feng knows.


    For a family like the Callop that can quickly rise, they must recruit arge number of masters and strong warriors from outside.


    Therefore, within the Callop family, most are externally recruited masters.


    While the true, pure-blooded Callop family members are not many.


    Thus, all it takes is to remove those direct rtives with blood ties to Callop.


    Then the remaining Callop family will be stable and easier to control.


    After all, even Callop himself is about to fall, so there is no reason for these foreign masters to continue serving him!


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left the desperately kowtowing masters present stunned.


    For a moment, they looked at each other.


    Because they didn¡¯t understand what Chen Feng meant by asking this.


    "I... I am!"


    One master quivered as he stood out from the crowd.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then looked at everyone, asking, "Any others?"


    The remaining ones, seeing this situation.


    It seems that even if they admit to it, nothing will be done to them.


    So, tens of other masters stepped out from the crowd, admitting their identity.


    And they were all members of the Callop family, Callop¡¯s direct bloodline.


    "No more?"


    Chen Feng nced at these people and asked calmly.


    "No, you have already killed many, only we are left!"


    A young man shook his head and said.


    "Oh, very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Master, we wonder, why did you make use out?"


    The young man quivered inquiringly, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Nothing, sending you home!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Home?"


    These dozens of direct family members were stunned upon hearing this.


    However, before they could respond.


    Chen Feng immediately concentrated and mobilized the me True Qi, then directly waved his hand toward these people.


    Instantly, therge amount of me True Qi transformed into a massive fireball burning fiercely, flying toward those direct members.


    Upon seeing this, the direct family members¡¯ faces changed drastically. Just as they wished to dodge, they realized it was toote!


    "Boom!"


    A boom was heard.


    The fireball exploded among the crowd.


    In an instant, the area where these direct family members stood turned into a sea of mes.


    The raging mespletely engulfed the dozens of direct family members.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The pitiful cries resounded through the hall.


    The heart-wrenching screams alone made one feel severe pain all over.


    It should be noted that Chen Feng possessed the power to contend with peak Earth Rank Late Stage warriors.


    Whereas these direct family members were merely ordinary masters, mostly at the Yellow Rank level, naturally incapable of resisting the searing heat of me True Qi...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 889: Acquiring the Enterprises

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Acquiring the Enterprises</h4>


    These members of the direct line are in a sea of fire.


    Just like ducks stripped of their feathers and thrown into the roasting furnace.


    They have no ability to resist, only allowing the mes to consume and melt them.


    Those experts still kneeling on the ground, watched this scene, each gasping involuntarily.


    Although facing a sea of fire.


    But at this moment, their backs were chilled.


    Clearly, none of them anticipated that the direct line members would end up so miserably.


    The feeling of being engulfed in fire is something they cannot imagine.


    They can¡¯t believe, if they fall into it, what kind of experience it will be.


    Gradually, the screams weakened until they disappeared.


    The mes also dissipated along with them.


    At this moment, on that open ground, only piles of ashes were left.


    As for those direct line members, they werepletely gone.


    Because they had all been turned into a heap of ashes.


    Chen Feng directly helped them cremate their bodiespletely.


    This service is definitely more considerate than a funeral parlor, and the key is, it¡¯s free.


    This scene scared the remaining experts into shivering all over.


    Because they were afraid, the next moment, it could be them buried in the sea of fire.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the worry in everyone¡¯s eyes and said calmly:


    "Rest assured, I only kill members of the Catero family. As for others, I can give you an opportunity to live."


    "From today on, the Catero family will cease to exist. If you wish to leave, you can do so now, I will not force you to stay. Of course, if you decide to stay, I can guarantee your future benefits will not be worse than what Callop provided!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the experts stunned, then their eyes filled with joy.


    Because it seemed Chen Feng was not nning to kill them, but instead wanted to recruit them.


    This was absolutely good news for them.


    Because they initially joined the Catero family to receive protection from the Catero family and Callop, an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, to establish themselves in M City.


    Now, the Catero family was facing a great cmity and was about to be exterminated.


    Their lives were naturally in jeopardy.


    But now, this opportunity was in front of them.


    Not only did they not have to die, they could follow someone several times stronger than Callop, Chen Feng.


    This was absolutely beneficial for them!


    Because they did not suffer any loss.


    So, the minds of the experts became active at this moment.


    However, they still had some worries, fearing Chen Feng might not keep his word and go back on it.


    At this time, one man straightened up, looked at Chen Feng, and asked shakily: "How can we trust you?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiled faintly and said: "Simple. If I wanted to kill you, none of you would escape today!"


    With these words, the expressions of the experts changed slightly.


    Indeed, if Chen Feng wanted to act against them, he could just casually throw a few fireballs like before.


    Although there were many of them, they absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack.


    Since Chen Feng could easily wipe them out, why y any tricks?


    Thinking of this, the people exchanged nces and nodded.


    Then, they all looked at Chen Feng and said in unison: "We are willing to follow you!"


    "Very good. I believe you¡¯ve been with the Catero family long enough to know theirpanies and businesses well. I give you three days, within which I want the Catero family and all its subsidiaries under my name Chen!"


    Chen Feng looked at everyone and said calmly.


    "Yes, we guarantee toplete the task!"


    Everyone quickly nodded and ensured.


    Such a task was not difficult for them.


    After all, the strongest four members of the Catero family were already exterminated.


    The remaining experts are the strongest among them.


    They just need to clean out the whole Catero family inside and out, removing Callop¡¯s henchmen and the direct line members.


    Thus, the entire Catero family naturally falls under Chen Feng¡¯s control.


    After clearing everything within the Catero family, Chen Feng left the Catero Mansion with Callop amidst everyone¡¯s respectful gazes...


    In the following three days, thepanies and businesses previously controlled by the Catero family in M City underwent major reshuffling.


    The original heads of thesepanies, including Callop¡¯s loyalists, were mysteriously assassinated or vanished.


    Recing them were the people who decided to side with Chen Feng at the Catero Mansion.


    From then on, the Catero family, along with its subsidiaries, quietly fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    ...


    In the next few days, forces and families in various cities of several other European countries also faced attacks.


    These forces or families shared amon trait: they all participated in the n to besiege the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind.


    As for the families attacked, without exception, they were all exterminated.


    Thepanies and businesses they controlled fell entirely into one person¡¯s hands.


    This person was none other than Chen Feng!


    Of course, handling so many family sects simultaneously was not solely done by Chen Feng.


    Liehuo and Peter Martin, along with other experts, also joined the action.


    These strong individuals from the Ancient Martial World were absolute powerhouses in the Mortal World, sweeping through effortlessly.


    Those family sects couldn¡¯t even resist.


    Within five days, eight family sects were wiped out by the Liehuo Team.


    Theirpanies and businesses all fell under Chen Feng¡¯s control.


    These are industries from eight major forces,bined akin to amercial empire.


    Chen Feng¡¯s business and assets in Europe have surpassed those back home.


    And all of this was plundered directly from those families without any cost or price!


    ...


    In the suburbs of Y City in D Country, in an abandoned factory.


    Here, the light is dim, spider webs are everywhere, the ground is covered with dust; it seems abandoned for a long time and nobody hase for ages.


    Chen Feng stands in the center of the factory, with members of the Liehuo Team beside him.


    In front of them are nine iron pirs.


    Only now, on each iron pir, there is a person tied.


    And these people are not ordinary!

 Chapter 890: 890: The Nine in Despair

    <strong>Chapter 890: Chapter 890: The Nine in Despair</strong>


    They are all n leaders or sect leaders of various families and sects in the mortal world of Europe.


    After Chen Feng and the Liehuo Team wiped out these forces, they not only took over their industries but also captured the leaders of these forces.


    For instance, the n leader of the Kaitero Family, Callop.


    After eradicating the Kaitero Family, Chen Feng did not kill Callop but knocked him out and brought him here.


    Among the nine iron pirs, one of them is Callop.


    The other eight people are more or less in the same situation.


    The reason for bringing them here instead of just killing them outright.


    Is because killing them directly would be too easy for them.


    Chen Feng intends to give these people a good lesson before they die!


    Even when they die, when they get to Hell and think of it, they will tremble!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, the leaders of the nine major forces in Europe are all here, Brother Chen, what do you n to do?¡±


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°Wake them all up!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Liehuo nodded, then turned around and nced at Robert.


    Seeing this, Robert immediately picked up arge bucket of ice water from the side and poured it over the nine people tied to the pirs.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    The icy water with ice shards sshed onto the nine people all at once.


    This caused the nine unconscious people to shiver violently and wake up in shock.


    At first, the nine were furious.


    But when they saw their surroundings and their situation, they were all instantly stunned.


    ¡°Where the hell is this?¡±


    Callop, the n leader of the Kaitero Family, nced at the pitch-ck surroundings and shouted angrily.


    Immediately, he tried to mobilize the True Qi in his body to break free of the ropes.


    However, the next moment, Callop waspletely dumbfounded.


    Because he realized he could not sense the presence of True Qi.


    To be precise, he could not sense the existence of his Dantian!


    It was as if the Dantian had disappeared from his body, vanished without a trace,pletely unresponsive.


    And for such a situation to ur, there was only one possibility.


    His Dantian had been destroyed!


    This made Callop instantly plunged into extreme despair.


    And equally desperate were the other eight people.


    Like Callop, none of them could sense their Dantians anymore.


    ¡°Want to operate True Qi? Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡±


    At this time, a faint voice echoed in the factory, reaching the ears of the nine.


    Upon hearing this, all nine faces changed instantly, and they immediately looked up in the direction of the voice.


    They saw not far in front of them, a figure stepping out of the shadows.


    And that figure was none other than Chen Feng.


    ¡°Chen Feng!¡±


    The faces of all nine immediately changed drastically, and their eyes turned blood red, filled with killing intent.


    Because these past few days, it was precisely Chen Feng, leading the Liehuo Team, who had exterminated their respective families or sects and taken over their family industries.


    Family extermination hatred.


    This made their hatred for Chen Feng reach its peak in their hearts.


    They all wished they could eat Chen Feng¡¯s flesh, drink Chen Feng¡¯s blood, skin Chen Feng alive, and pull out his tendons.


    But very frustratingly, not only was Chen Feng himself monstrously strong, but the people he brought with him were also each more terrifying than thest.


    Moreover, now that their Dantians had been destroyed, they had lost all their power,pletely bing mere cripples.


    If nothing unexpected happens, this was also done by Chen Feng.


    So this made them feel despair to an extreme degree.


    Facing the resentful expression in the nine people¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, and he asked with a faint smile: ¡°How does the taste of despair feel?¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng, when doing things, leave a line, don¡¯t you think you are being too absolute?¡±


    Callop gritted his teeth, looked at Chen Feng, and said coldly.


    ¡°Oh? Leave a line, you say? Back on Tianqi Ind, when you guys ganged up to attack me and the Green Dragon Team, why didn¡¯t you guys leave a line then, hmm?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and he asked rhetorically.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Callop was instantly left speechless.


    The other eight also immediately lowered their heads.


    Because what happened back then was indeed not something they could be proud of.


    So many forces joined together to attack a single Green Dragon Team.


    That was truly not the act of gentlemen.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Didn¡¯t you say leave a line? Come on, tell me, do you deserve it!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold, and he asked coldly.


    ¡°Chen Feng, indeed, on Tianqi Ind back then, we didn¡¯t act honorably, but you¡¯ve already wiped out our families and destroyed our Dantians, haven¡¯t we paid enough price?¡±


    Festo, the n leader of the Philo Family, looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°So, what are you trying to express?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, asking with interest.


    ¡°Since our nine major forces have already paid such a heavy price, do you think we can settle this matter as is? You let us go, and we¡¯ll turn hostility into friendship, and the well water won¡¯t interfere with the river water, how about that?¡±


    Festo attempted to negotiate.


    As soon as he said this, Callop and the other eight quickly looked at Chen Feng, eyes filled with hope.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    However, hearing this, Chen Feng tilted his head back andughed.


    And thatughter was so cold that it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Even deep down, it faintly revealed intense killing intent!


    This made the faces of the nine change.


    At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly stoppedughing coldly, looked down at the nine people, and said faintly: ¡°You want me to let you go, right? Sure!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a hint of delight shed in the nine people¡¯s eyes as if they had seen hope.


    However, what Chen Feng said next instantly pushed the nine back into the abyss of despair.


    ¡°If you want me to let you go, that¡¯s possible too. You bring back my Green Dragon Teamrades to life, and I can let you go, and from then on, this matter will be water under the bridge!¡±


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    Upon hearing this, a bitter smile crossed the faces of the nine.


    Bringing the dead back to life?


    What a joke.


    Not to mention that they are now cripples, even if they were all Heavenly Rank Experts, it would be absolutely impossible.


    What Chen Feng said was clearly making fun of them.


    To put it bluntly, he had no intention of letting them go.


    This made the nine people¡¯s faces be very ugly at this moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng coldly smiled and asked: ¡°So, can you ept this condition?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ people can¡¯t be brought back to life, we really can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re actually making it difficult for us.¡±


    Festo gave an embarrassed smile and said.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, and you still dare to negotiate with me, do you think you have the capital to bargain with me right now?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold, and he asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 891: 891: Vengeance Fulfilled

    <strong>Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Vengeance Fulfilled</strong>


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯splexion turned extremely cold.


    A chilling aura emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s body, enveloping the nine people.


    In an instant, the nine felt the temperature around them dropping rapidly, their spines chilled with frosty coldness.


    Coupled with the ice water that had been poured over them, their bodies quickly began to tremble.


    At this moment, they seemed to feel as if they were in an icy wilderness, as if they¡¯d fallen into an ice hole.


    The bone-chilling cold made it unbearable for them.


    There was nothing they could do; now, with their Dantian destroyed, they were like ordinary people, naturally unable to resist Chen Feng¡¯s coldness.


    Seeing the nine people¡¯s faces turning ever paler, Chen Feng took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and withdrew the coldness.


    Gradually, as the temperature rose, a tinge of color returned to the faces of the nine.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted, looking at the nine, and asked lightly.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what exactly do you want? We couldn¡¯t change what happened on Tianqi Ind, and now we¡¯re in your hands. Tell us, what would it take topensate, or rather, to make you forgive us? What are the conditions?¡±


    Callop took a deep breath, shivering, looked at Chen Feng, and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can have whatever you want, money, or status, we can give it all to you!¡±


    Festo also asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Chen Feng paused here slightly, then looked at the nine, a bloodthirsty smile curled on his lips, and said, ¡°Your lives!¡±


    The nine heard this and their faces changed.


    ¡°Is there really no room for negotiation?¡±


    Festo looked at Chen Feng in utter despair and asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow and retorted coldly.


    These words pushed the nine people into the depths of despair.


    It seemed that today they were destined not to escape this cmity.


    This made them begin to regret in their hearts.


    They regretted joining forces against the Green Dragon Team back then, and more regretted not eradicating the roots, allowing Chen Feng to survive.


    That¡¯s human nature; never knowing regret until seeing the coffin.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the nine people and asked lightly.


    ¡°Chen Feng, since it¡¯se to this, I don¡¯t have anything else to say, give me a swift end!¡±


    Callop took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said.


    ¡°Want to die? Heh, that would be too easy for you!¡±


    Chen Fengughed coldly and said.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Callop was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ever heard of the Ten Great Tortures of the Qing Dynasty?¡±


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    These words made the nine people¡¯s faces turn ashen.


    Although they were Europeans, they had some understanding of Huaxia culture and naturally had heard of the so-called Ten Great Tortures.


    This made the nine begin to panic, a deep fear filled their eyes.


    Having been through so much, they could say they weren¡¯t afraid of death.


    But those so-called Ten Great Tortures were far more terrifying than death.


    By contrast, dying now seemed to be a release for them.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you can¡¯t do this to us. After all, we are people of status in Europe. I beg you to give us a dignified death, can you?¡±


    Festo looked at Chen Feng, his face pale, and pleaded.


    ¡°That, you¡¯ll have to ask myrades if they agree!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    And his words instantly thrust the nine into the abyss of despair.


    Looking at the desperation on their faces, Chen Feng curled an amused smile on his lips and said, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t use the Ten Great Tortures on you!¡±


    Words fell, even before the nine had a chance to rx.


    Chen Feng continued, ¡°What you will endure will be a hundred times more brutal than the Ten Great Tortures!¡±


    This made their faces turn to a deathly pallor.


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned around directly and looked at Liehuo, saying, ¡°It¡¯s over to you next!¡±


    ¡°No worries, Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯m good at this, I definitely won¡¯t let them have an easy death!¡±


    Liehuo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and nodded as he said.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded lightly, then walked straight towards the door of the factory.


    Liehuo and the other members of the team then walked coldly towards the nine.


    Soon, heart-wrenching screams and curses directed at Chen Feng erupted from behind.


    In the midst of these sounds, Chen Feng did not look back but walked straight out of the factory.


    He looked up at the azure sky.


    Chen Feng pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, held it in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    Since returning from Tianqi Ind, he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time.


    This pack of cigarettes was given to him by arade of the Green Dragon Team.


    He had kept it until now.


    One cigarette quickly finished.


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out with his foot.


    Chen Feng exhaled a long plume of smoke.


    At this moment, Chen Feng felt the chains fallen from his body, an incredible lightness.


    Since returning from Tianqi Ind, he hadn¡¯t felt such ease.


    The burden of revenge had been pressing on his shoulders, preventing him from rxing.


    Back then, he was just an ordinary person.


    Facing these families and Sects where strong individuals were as numerous as clouds, not to mention them all, even a single one was not someone he could contend with.


    Yet, if he wanted revenge, he had to face these colossal forces alone.


    The enormous pressure was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    It was precisely this pressure that pushed Chen Feng to grow.


    It enabled Chen Feng to grow to such an extent in merely three years.


    Now, finally, everything was over.


    The main forces that besieged the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind were almost entirely wiped out.


    Chen Feng could finally let it all go.


    He looked up at the sky, the white clouds.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, his nose felt sour, and he choked a bit, saying, ¡°Tiger, Monkey, and White Wolf, I¡¯ve avenged your deaths. You can rest in peace!¡±


    And these people were precisely hisrades in the Green Dragon Team!


    If it weren¡¯t for these people fighting to protect him back then, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have escaped from Tianqi Ind, nor would he be what he is now.


    Now, the great vengeance is avenged, all will pass like a breeze!


    ¡­


    Gradually, the screams from the factory began to weaken and finally silenced.


    Quickly, Liehuo walked out of the factory, looked at Chen Feng, and said, ¡°They¡¯re all gone! Not a single one diedfortably; I bet even in their next lives, when they¡¯re reborn, they¡¯ll certainly remember today¡¯s events, heh heh!¡±


    Even though he wasn¡¯t on-site, just from Liehuo¡¯s words, Chen Feng knew what the nine had just experienced.


    It must have been the most brutal torture.


    For those things, Chen Feng would feel no sympathy.


    Because it was their deserved retribution!

 Chapter 892: The Dragon Returns to Coastal

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 892: The Dragon Returns to Coastal</h4>


    From the moment they were on Tianqi Ind, when envy decided to unite against the Green Dragon Team.


    Their destiny was already sealed.


    One could say that everything happening now is of their own making.


    Buddhism emphasizes karma.


    It is because they sowed the seeds that they are reaping the fruits now.


    If they hadn¡¯t been so envious back then and hadn¡¯t pursued the Green Dragon Team relentlessly.


    Maybe there would have been a way out for them now.


    But unfortunately, there is no "if" in reality.


    What has happened cannot be changed.


    At this point, we can only summarize this situation as karma.


    When retributiones, no one can escape.


    ...


    "Brother Chen, what are your ns next?"


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    Upon hearing, Chen Feng looked up at the sky, sighed, and said, "It¡¯s about time to go back!"


    Counting the days, he and Ye Qianrou had been away from Coastal for almost a month.


    He didn¡¯t even know how Coastal was doing now.


    Whether Tianfeng Security Company was developing well.


    And the condition of Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness.


    And Lin Wanqing and the others.


    These were all concerns of Chen Feng.


    Moreover, after avenging his great hatred, he felt a strong yearning for Coastal.


    This was the first time Chen Feng realized he had developed such an attachment to this ce.


    Because his roots are there.


    Everything he has is there.


    Love, family, including hispany, and so on.


    At that moment, Chen Feng understood what he truly wanted to protect.


    "Are you going back to your Huaxia?"


    Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, reluctantly asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been out for so long, it¡¯s time to go back!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Ah, what a pity, I still wanted to have a good drink with you, to drink to our hearts¡¯ content, it¡¯s been a while since I made such a close friend like you!"


    Liehuo sighed regretfully.


    "There will always be opportunities. Once I go back and take care of things, we will have a chance to see each other again, or you cane to Coastal to find me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright, then it¡¯s settled. When wee to Coastal to find you, you must treat us!"


    Liehuo said with augh.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at Liehuo, reminding him, "In the future, I might not be often in Europe, so I¡¯ll leave the industry here in your hands!"


    The industry he referred to was naturally the one he had taken over from the nine major forces.


    After the demise of the nine major forces, they still owned arge number of industries.


    These industries now all fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    However, since Chen Feng couldn¡¯t always stay in Europe, he entrusted these industries to Liehuo and others to manage.


    By then, they could share some dividends.


    In response, Liehuo and others were, of course, more than happy to help.


    "Brother Chen, rest assured, everything will be fine. Although I don¡¯t know how to do business, we can hire people who do, these are minor matters!"


    Liehuo patted his chest and promised.


    "Alright, good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then, Chen Feng left the abandoned factory with the Liehuo Team and returned to the hotel where they had temporarily stayed.


    After picking up Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng bid farewell to Liehuo Team and others.


    Parting was naturally saddening.


    But there was no choice, Chen Feng had more important things to handle.


    The two of them headed straight to the airport, boarding a flight back to Huaxia Coast...


    This visit to Europe was undoubtedly perfect.


    And Chen Feng was naturally the biggest beneficiary.


    He not only collected the three types of spiritual medicine needed for treatment, but also gained vast industries in Europe, akin to a business empire.


    This greatly increased Chen Feng¡¯s wealth.


    Even Chen Feng himself was unsure of his exact fortune now.


    Tens of billions, hundreds of billions, even thousands of billions.


    Of course, these were secondary.


    More importantly, he made brothers for life with the Liehuo Team.


    This is the most precious wealth in life, irreceable by anything.


    Thus, this trip to Europe was truly worthwhile.


    ...


    Coastal City.


    Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    Conference Room.


    At this moment, the top executives of Tianfeng Security were all gathered.


    Many important senior executives from Hainuo Security were also present.


    This was a joint meeting between Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, an urgent and critical meeting.


    Currently, the entire security market in Coastal was dominated by the twopanies, and even the markets in several nearby cities were being opened up through their joint efforts, soon to enter markets outside the city.


    It can be said that Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security were at their peak, with strong momentum.


    General issues couldn¡¯t draw attention from eitherpany.


    But now, to have bothpanies convene an emergency meeting together.


    It indicates that something extremely significant must have happened.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have all the high-level executives of bothpanies gathered in one ce.


    Around the conference table, the top executives of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security were seated on either side.


    And at the head of the table, was none other than the chairman of Hainuo Security Company, Wei Hai!


    After all, since the twopanies¡¯ alliance, it was Chen Feng and Wei Hai who took charge.


    Now that Chen Feng was away, all the responsibilities naturally fell on Wei Hai.


    Of course, on the side of Tianfeng Security, there was also Zhou Zheng.


    However, at this moment, both Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, as well as the other top executives, had grim expressions.


    On each person¡¯s face was written a big word "worry."


    It was evident that during Chen Feng¡¯s absence, Wei Hai and others were not faring well.


    "Chairman Wei, what exactly is going on with the Mu Family? Why have they suddenly acted against our twopanies so fiercely over the past half-month?"


    "At this rate, we won¡¯t be able to hold out; not only will our development process be halted, but all previous efforts will go down the drain. When Xiaofeng returns, we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves!"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Wei Hai with a worried face and said.


    "I¡¯ve already inquired about the Mu Family, even my friend Mu Dongcheng doesn¡¯t know the specifics. He¡¯s helping us find out, and unless something unexpected happens, we¡¯ll get feedback in the next couple of days!"


    Wei Hai frowned and said.


    "But, at this rate, more than half of the market we¡¯ve painstakingly captured will be lost!"


    "The Mu Family¡¯s target is very clear this time; they want to bring ourpany down. And considering the Mu Family¡¯s position in Coastal, you know many clients who previously agreed to cooperate with us are bowing to the Mu Family¡¯s pressure and choosing to back out!"


    "Plus, with the Mu Family attacking ourpany on all fronts, we really won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a difficult expression.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 893: A Ray of Hope in Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 893: A Ray of Hope in Desperation</h4>


    Wei Hai wrinkled his brow upon hearing this.


    Over the past few days, the events experienced by Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, along with their current predicament, were all clear to him.


    The sudden strike from the Mu Family, followed by the all-out assault from both the political and business worlds.


    This caught Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Securitypletely off guard.


    Although Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security have now dominated the entire Coastal Security Industry.


    They simply cannotpete with a family like the Mu Family, which has a legacy spanning over a hundred years.


    The Mu Family¡¯s connections and status in Coastal are unmatched by ordinarypanies.


    Even industry leader Hainuo Security pales inparison to the Mu Family.


    Let alone Tianfeng Security, a newly establishedpany.


    Fortunately, Wei Hai still has connections within the Mu Family.


    Luckily, he has a friend, Mu Dongcheng, who can provide some detailed information.


    At this moment, Wei Hai could only ce all his hopes in Mu Dongcheng.


    Wei Hai sighed deeply and said, "Let¡¯s wait for news!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng opened his mouth, but ended up sighing and returned to his seat.


    Naturally, his face was full of helplessness.


    There¡¯s no way around it; the Mu Family¡¯s influence is simply too overwhelming.


    Even with his connections, he couldn¡¯t solve any issues.


    All they could do was wait for news from Mu Dongcheng, as Wei Hai suggested.


    As the two powerhouse figures, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, have fallen silent.


    The other senior executives could only shake their heads and sigh, powerless.


    For a while, the conference room fell into silence.


    Everyone lowered their heads in thoughtful contemtion.


    Just like that, about ten minutes passed.


    Suddenly, Wei Hai¡¯s phone rang.


    Upon hearing the sound, Wei Hai immediately sat up straight and picked up the phone on the conference table.


    The others in the room also looked at Wei Hai, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Wei Hai nced at the number on the phone screen and his eyes filled with joy.


    Because the call was from Mu Dongcheng.


    Without another word, Wei Hai quickly answered the phone, put it on speaker, and said, "Hello, Mu, have you found out anything?"


    "Ah, Wei, it¡¯s a long story!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice, filled with helplessness, came from the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai frowned again and asked in confusion, "What¡¯s going on exactly?"


    "What I can find out is very limited, because this order was personally issued by our n leader, saying it¡¯s topletely crush and destroy Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security. I don¡¯t know why, and I¡¯ve asked many times but couldn¡¯t get an answer, plus the family warned me not to interfere, otherwise, I¡¯d be treated like a traitor to the n!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed and said with great difficulty.


    After hearing this, the expressions of Wei Hai and the others in the conference room changed.


    It seems the Mu Family truly intends to destroy Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security.


    Even Mu Dongcheng, the candidate for the family¡¯s future head, wouldn¡¯t disclose a bit of information.


    And to prevent him from secretly helping Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, they issued a deadly order.


    This move can only be described as ruthless.


    However, it shows the Mu Family¡¯s determination, reaching the point of no return!


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng exchanged a look and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "That¡¯s it, disaster cannot be avoided, let nature take its course!"


    Wei Hai sighed deeply and said.


    "Wei, rest assured, this time, even if it means risking being expelled from the Mu Family, I will help you. Aside from everything else, Tianfeng Security was founded by Xiaofeng, who is my benefactor. Now that hispany is in trouble, if I stand by for my own sake, then what kind of person am I, Mu Dongcheng?"


    Mu Dongcheng said quickly.


    "No, Mu, you must remain calm. The situation has not reached a point of no return yet, so don¡¯t get involved. Otherwise, our consciences couldn¡¯t bear it!"


    Wei Hai hurriedly said.


    Understandably, the charge of traitor to the n is a serious crime.


    Especially for a family like the Mu Family, with a legacy of hundreds of years, it¡¯s unforgivable.


    If Mu Dongcheng really risks this to help Tianfeng and Hainuo.


    His oue would not merely be expulsion from the Mu Family, but likely being erased from this world by them.


    As a friend, Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t want to see this happen.


    "As things stand, I can no longer care about such things. I¡¯m going to return to the family now and try to convince them to withdraw their sanctions against yourpanies. If they don¡¯t listen, then I¡¯ll have to defy fate!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    After speaking, he gave Wei Hai no chance to dissuade him and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep sounding from the phone.


    Wei Hai was extremely helpless.


    He knows his old friend¡¯s temperament very well.


    Once Mu Dongcheng decides on something, not even eight horses can pull him back.


    Especially when it involves Chen Feng, for someone as loyal as Mu Dongcheng.


    It¡¯s something he couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate.


    Wei Hai was powerless in this matter and could only watch helplessly.


    All he could wish for now is Mu Dongcheng¡¯s safety!


    With Mu Dongcheng¡¯s hope being extinguished, the entire conference room instantly plunged into deathly silence once more.


    Because Mu Dongcheng was everyone¡¯s hope, and now, clearly, this hope had been extinguished again.


    Just as everyone was deeply entrenched in despair, heads downcast.


    The conference room door was pushed open from outside, and a figure walked in hurriedly.


    And this figure was none other than Zhou Zheng¡¯s secretary.


    The secretary quickly walked to Zhou Zheng¡¯s side, leaned in close to his ear, and whispered a few words.


    Zhou Zheng, whose face had been gloomy, suddenlyughed heartily.


    The senior executives were all very puzzled upon seeing this.


    "Old Zhou, what are youughing at?"


    Wei Hai also looked at Zhou Zheng, puzzled.


    "Hahaha, we have hope, ourpany has hope!"


    Zhou Zheng said joyously while tapping the conference table.


    "What hope? Be clear!"


    Wei Hai immediately sat up straight, looking at Zhou Zheng, and asked.


    "I just got the news, Xiaofeng is back, and he¡¯s already in Coastal, right now at the Lin Family!"


    Zhou Zheng said excitedly.


    "What! Xiaofeng is back!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s eyes also instantly filled with joy.


    The senior executives, too, suddenly became spirited.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s previous incredible deeds left an unforgettable impression on them.


    To them, Chen Feng was like a god.


    It seemed there was nothing Chen Feng couldn¡¯t aplish.


    Previously, Chen Feng suddenly disappeared for a long time without any news, and they couldn¡¯t reach him. This left thempletely uncertain.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s return now, it undoubtedly reassured the senior executives!

 Chapter 894: Lin Wanqing Faints

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Lin Wanqing Faints</h4>


    At this moment, all the executives felt at ease.


    Now that Chen Feng has returned.


    They all believe that with this legendary figure around.


    All these troubles will return to peace.


    This is their confidence in Chen Feng.


    Including Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng.


    The two of them also have great trust in Chen Feng.


    They believe that as long as Chen Feng takes action, there will definitely be a breakthrough in this matter.


    Even if the other party is the arrogant Mu Family, Chen Feng will certainlye up with a solution.


    Because he has faced many crises before, and Chen Feng always turns peril into safety.


    The two believe that this time, Chen Feng will definitely seed.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up and get ready to head to the Lin Family!"


    Wei Hai looked at Zhou Zheng and said eagerly.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the car right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and then looked at the secretary, saying, "Get the driver to bring the car out and wait for me at thepany entrance, as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    The secretary quickly nodded and then turned and walked swiftly out of the meeting room.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng turned to Wei Hai, saying, "So Chairman Wei, shall we get ready to depart?"


    "Hmm, okay!"


    Wei Hai nodded and then stood up.


    Upon seeing this, all the executives also stood up immediately.


    "You all return to your respective departments and continue working. Remember, at all costs, withstand the Mu Family¡¯s pressure and buy time for Chairman Chen!"


    Wei Hai instructed everyone.


    "Yes!"


    The executives responded in unison.


    Then, the executives consecutively left the meeting room.


    Soon, only Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were left inside the meeting room.


    The two exchanged nces.


    "Shall we go?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Wei Hai and asked.


    "Hmm!"


    Wei Hai nodded.


    The two then left the meeting room together and headed downstairs in thepany.


    At the entrance of thepany office building, Zhou Zheng¡¯s driver had already pulled the car over and was waiting.


    The two exited the office building, got into the car directly, and then instructed the driver to drive towards the Lin Family.


    However, the moment their car started moving, a ck Santana quietly followed from the side and tailed them.


    No one noticed any of this.


    ...


    Lin Mansion.


    After parting ways with Ye Qianrou at the airport, Chen Feng returned alone.


    As for Ye Qianrou, he told her to head back to school first.


    After all, Lin Wanqing still isn¡¯t aware of Ye Qianrou¡¯s involvement in this matter, and Chen Feng temporarily doesn¡¯t want her to know.


    So he didn¡¯t bring Ye Qianrou back; otherwise, it would have been hard to exin.


    Inside the mansion.


    Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing sat on the living room sofa.


    Almost a month without seeing each other, Lin Wanqing had lost weight and looked much more haggard; her pretty face was full of fatigue, evoking sympathy.


    It seemed, aside from being busy withpany affairs during the day, she also had to care for Lin Mengyao at night. Even an iron person would be exhausted.


    "Sister Qing, didn¡¯t I ask you to take Yaoyao to the hospital for professional care? Why didn¡¯t you listen? You¡¯re so worn out that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing, speaking with great concern.


    "I¡¯m fine. I did take her, but I¡¯ve been thinking I wasn¡¯t too busy these days, so I brought Yaoyao back to personally care for her for a while."


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and said.


    But that exhausted smile was heart-wrenching no matter how you looked at it.


    Clearly, Lin Wanqing wasn¡¯t less busy when she brought Lin Mengyao back, but more worried.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    "Alright, enough about me. How did your trip go? Did you gain anything?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with anticipation and asked.


    After all, Chen Feng just returned, and Lin Wanqing still didn¡¯t know that Chen Feng had gathered the medicine.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Sister Qing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already aplished it. I already phoned Brother Xu when I got off the ne. He¡¯s arriving soon, and Yaoyao will be fine!"


    "Really? That¡¯s wonderful!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy upon hearing this.


    This could be counted as the best news she had heard in the past month.


    "So don¡¯t worry, very soon, Yaoyao will be lively and awake!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Though he wasn¡¯t entirely confident when saying this, as he wasn¡¯t sure if the three spiritual medicines could truly awaken Lin Mengyao.


    Even Xu Long couldn¡¯t guarantee one hundred percent.


    But to prevent Lin Wanqing from worrying too much, Chen Feng had no choice but to say that.


    This past month, Lin Wanqing had been under enough strain.


    He didn¡¯t want this pitiable woman to continue worrying.


    "Is there anything I need to prepare? I¡¯ll start right away!"


    As she spoke, Lin Wanqing was about to stand up.


    However, as she rose, she suddenly felt dizzy, her mind went nk, and she was about to copse to the ground.


    Thankfully, Chen Feng swiftly stepped forward, wrapped his arm around Lin Wanqing¡¯s slender waist, and caught her.


    He felt a soft body fall against his chest.


    Yet at this moment, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t entertain any inappropriate thoughts.


    Because Lin Wanqing¡¯splexion was exceptionally poor, her petite face white as a sheet.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, quicklyying Lin Wanqing t on the sofa, and then checked her condition.


    After the check, Chen Feng was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit of low blood sugar.


    It¡¯s likely that these days, Lin Wanqing focused only on caring for Lin Mengyao, neglecting her meals, and the overexertion led to this condition.


    Luckily, it¡¯s not a big issue; otherwise, with Lin Mengyao still unconscious, another incident would indeed be troublesome.


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing, sighed deeply with concern, and then mobilized his True Qi, converting it into Wood Element True Qi, imparting some to Lin Wanqing.


    This Wood Element True Qi can rapidly replenish the missing nutrients in Lin Wanqing¡¯s body and alleviate her physical condition.


    After about five minutes.


    Lin Wanqing slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake now."


    Chen Feng poured a cup of warm water, handed it to Lin Wanqing, and said with a smile.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Lin Wanqing epted the warm water, took a small sip, and asked in confusion.


    "You¡¯re fine, just a bit of low blood sugar. Have you not been eating properlytely?"


    Chen Feng asked with concern.


    "I..."


    Lin Wanqing looked embarrassed and lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Because she indeed hadn¡¯t been eating properly recently.


    "You really shouldn¡¯t continue this way!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Hmm, I definitely won¡¯t anymore!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly nodded and promised.


    "Alright, you lie down for a while longer. I¡¯ll make you something to eat!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng was preparing to head to the kitchen.


    Just then, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang from outside...

 Chapter 895: Let’s See If You’ve Got What It Takes

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Let¡¯s See If You¡¯ve Got What It Takes</h4>


    Upon hearing the voice, both Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing paused.


    "Could it be Brother Xu Long?"


    Lin Wanqing immediately sat up straight and said.


    "It should be!"


    Chen Feng roughly calcted the time; it was about the right time.


    "Quick, open the door."


    Lin Wanqing said eagerly.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and promptly walked quickly towards the vi door.


    Opening the vi door, he saw two figures standing outside.


    One of them was Xu Long.


    The other was a stranger in sses, wearing a necktie, and dressed in a formal ck suit.


    Chen Feng had never seen him before, but being with Xu Long, he was likely also part of Dragon Teeth.


    If Xu Long brought him here, he must have a purpose.


    However, judging by his expression, it was filled with impatience, as if he particrly didn¡¯t want to be here.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t particrly concerned but turned to Xu Long, smiled, and said, "Brother Xu, you¡¯re here!"


    "Yes, I came right after receiving your call!"


    Xu Long nodded, then pointed to the stranger beside him and said, "Chen, let me introduce you; this is our renowned alchemist from Dragon Teeth, Wu Yue!"


    "Alchemist?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    To be honest, it was his first time hearing about this profession.


    He¡¯s heard of Artifact Refiner.


    He¡¯s also heard of Alchemist.


    But what is an Alchemist exactly?


    Xu Long noticed the confusion in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and smiled, exining:


    "Brother Chen might not have encountered these before, so it¡¯s normal not to know."


    "Actually, an alchemist is a type of alchemist, but a true alchemist is more advanced, with more stringent requirements to be one."


    "To be an alchemist, besides talent, spiritual power, True Qi are indispensable."


    "Often, high rank alchemists have profound power because alchemy consumes a lot of True Qi."


    "Especially some high-level elixirs, the amount of True Qi needed is astonishing, without substantial power, it¡¯s impossible to refine elixirs!"


    Pausing slightly, Xu Long continued, "Some people have talent for alchemy, enough spiritual power, but they are born unable to cultivate and thus can¡¯t develop True Qi, so they can¡¯t refine elixirs. However, they can create some non-elixir potions or medicines, and they are known as alchemists!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    After listening to Xu Long, he finally had a broad understanding of alchemists.


    "This is Wu Yue, Pharmacist Wu, who is a master with profound expertise in potion making; some of his potions are as effective as elixirs. So, I specially invite him here to help you make the Spiritual Potions!"


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    "Spiritual Potion?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Exactly, this Spiritual Potion is a high-rank potion for restoring spiritual power. Only by producing this potion can we awaken Lin Mengyao!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "If that¡¯s the case, let Pharmacist Wue in and start refining as soon as possible!"


    Chen Feng said to Wu Yue in a moderately polite tone.


    However, upon hearing this, Wu Yue nced at Chen Feng and said impatiently, "It¡¯s useless; don¡¯t bother trying. This Spiritual Potion can¡¯t be refined."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and Xu Long paused.


    Xu Long looked at Wu Yue and asked directly, "Pharmacist Wu, what do you mean? We agreed on this!"


    "Team Leader Xu, I only agreed toe and take a look, and you didn¡¯t mention having to refine the Spiritual Potion at the time."


    "Do you know what materials are needed to refine Spiritual Potions? How precious and hard to find they are, right?"


    "A good cook can¡¯t make a meal without ingredients, regardless of how superb my potion-making skills are. Without these materials, I can¡¯t make it. So, I can only say sorry; I cannot help!"


    Wu Yue shrugged and turned to leave after speaking.


    "Brother Xu, didn¡¯t you tell him?"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to Xu Long and asked, puzzled.


    "Ah, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to tell him!"


    Xu Long pped his thigh and remembered.


    After receiving Chen Feng¡¯s call, he brought Wu Yue directly here.


    He didn¡¯t have time to tell Wu Yue about who Chen Feng was, Chen Feng¡¯s name, or that Chen Feng had gone out to find the materials and had brought them back.


    "Um..."


    Chen Feng was speechless for a moment and then promptly looked at Wu Yue, calling out, "Pharmacist Wu, please wait a moment."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yue turned back, nced at Chen Feng, impatiently saying, "What else is there?"


    "What if I have the materials you need?"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback, his face immediately lit up with a mocking smile, as he looked at Chen Feng and ridiculed, "Do you know what materials are needed? Having them, this isn¡¯t like owning ginseng or lesser stuff!"


    "I tell you, to refine Spiritual Potions, Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, Holy Spirit Sakura, and Divine Spirit Wood, these three spiritual medicines are indispensable. Do you have them? I bet you haven¡¯t even heard of them, right?"


    After speaking, Wu Yue raised his eyebrows, wearing a sneer, looking at Chen Feng with mocking eyes, waiting to see Chen Feng make a fool of himself.


    No wonder he looked down on Chen Feng, as these three Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are generally unheard of bymon people.


    However, what Wu Yue didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng truly possessed them, and he personally acquired them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said with a faint smile, "I have them!"


    His words made Wu Yue¡¯s mocking smile freeze.


    He was waiting to see Chen Feng cluelessly say he¡¯d never heard of them, so he could continue mocking.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng directly replied he had them.


    Wu Yue became awkward for a moment.


    But quickly, he restored his mocking expression, and coldly smirked, "Ha, anyone can brag! If you have them, show them!"


    "If I really show them, could Pharmacist Wu help me refine them?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Sure, if you really have them, I¡¯ll make medicine for you for free for ten years, because I don¡¯t believe you have them!"


    Wu Yue sneered.


    He dared to say that because he believed Chen Feng couldn¡¯t produce them.


    After all, these three spiritual medicines are Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, scarce even in Dragon Teeth¡¯s Medicinal Material Repository. How could ordinary people possibly own them?


    Yet, upon hearing Wu Yue¡¯s words, Chen Feng nodded without saying more, directly retrieving three small wooden boxes from his Space Ring, handing them to Wu Yue, and saying lightly, "The materials are inside, if you don¡¯t believe it, Pharmacist Wu, you can open them and check!"


    "Ha, pretending well, I don¡¯t believe you really have them!"


    Wu Yue chuckled coldly and took the small wooden boxes, intending to open and inspect them...

 Chapter 896: So It Was an Idol

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 896: So It Was an Idol</h4>


    Under the gaze of Chen Feng and Xu Long.


    Wu Yue, full of disdain, opened the first small wooden box handed over by Chen Feng.


    Xu Long also widened his eyes at this moment.


    As the lid of the box was opened.


    Suddenly, a cold chill swept across.


    This made Wu Yue, who was holding the small wooden box, shiver involuntarily, trembling with a cold shiver.


    Wu Yue frowned, then quickly lowered his head to look inside the box.


    He saw inside the box, mist swirling.


    And in the center of the box, a snow-white lotus quietlyy there.


    Although the white lotus was only palm-sized, it emitted a crystal-clear glow, looking exceptionally sacred.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue was stunned on the spot.


    And the disdainful expression on his face all turned into shock at this moment!


    "This... this is actually a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and stammered.


    He was so shocked he almost couldn¡¯t speak.


    As an experienced alchemist, he was naturally extremely knowledgeable about medicinal herbs.


    This is like the rtionship between Chinese medicine and herbs.


    If a Chinese doctor didn¡¯t understand medicinal herbs and their properties, how could they treat patients?


    Therefore, Wu Yue was well-versed in all kinds of herbs used in alchemy.


    Not to mention a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure level medicinal herb like the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, Wu Yue recognized it at a nce.


    Because whether from its appearance or the aura it emitted, it could be determined.


    This was undoubtedly a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, not off by even a year or a day!


    This made Wu Yue a little unsettled.


    He never thought that Chen Feng could actually produce a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    Coincidence, this must be a coincidence!


    I don¡¯t believe you also have the Holy Spirit Sakura and the Divine Spirit Wood!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue hurriedly opened the second box handed over by Chen Feng.


    In contrast, after the second box was opened, it wasn¡¯t as dramatic as the first one.


    However, when Wu Yue saw the quietly lying dark blue cherry blossom inside the box, his mouth twitched violently, and he was shocked once more!


    With his years of experience, he could naturally tell at a nce that this was the Holy Spirit Sakura!


    The shock it brought to his heart was immense.


    Because, inparison, this Holy Spirit Sakura was even rarer than the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    Although the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was precious, its growing location was in Huaxia, making it a local spiritual medicine.


    But the Holy Spirit Sakura was different; its growing location was in Japan, making its acquisition conditions increasingly demanding.


    Moreover, this Holy Spirit Sakura was the main ingredient in Spiritual Potion!


    It could be said that arge part of the effect of the Spiritual Potion came from this Holy Spirit Sakura.


    Without the Holy Spirit Sakura, the Spiritual Potion simply couldn¡¯t be refined.


    This made the Holy Spirit Sakura increasingly precious in Huaxia.


    However, what Wu Yue didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng could even obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, which was truly unbelievable.


    At this moment, Wu Yue was already a bit numb.


    He didn¡¯t even need to look at the third box to know that it must contain the Divine Spirit Wood.


    After all, since Chen Feng had brought the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus and the Holy Spirit Sakura, how could heck this one?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue, with trembling hands, opened the third box.


    Sure enough, the Divine Spirit Woody quietly within.


    This made Wu Yue take a deep breath, his face flushing red.


    You should know that just two minutes ago, he was mocking Chen Feng.


    And now, Chen Feng had actually brought out all three spiritual medicines, cing them right in front of him.


    It was a face-pping so loud it practically rang in the ears.


    Wu Yue¡¯s face was almost unable to hold it up; if there were a crack on the ground, he would definitely crawl in without hesitation.


    "Pharmacist Wu, I wonder if these three herbs of mine are genuine?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wu Yue, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue¡¯s face changed slightly, and he nodded awkwardly, saying, "They... they¡¯re all genuine."


    "In that case, I wonder if Pharmacist Wu could help me with alchemy?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yue felt an indescribable difort in his heart.


    His gut wrenched with regret.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have talked big earlier.


    Now, he had to refine medicine for Chen Feng for free for ten years.


    This was definitely a huge loss for him.


    Considering his fame and status in the alchemy industry, casually refining medicine for someone would bring in ten thousand earnings.


    If he really did it for free for ten years, not to mention anything else, just the financial loss was enough to make Wu Yue¡¯s liver ache just thinking about it.


    However, the words had already been spoken, like spilt water, they couldn¡¯t be taken back.


    Wu Yue gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and then, enduring the pain, said, "A bet is a bet. From today on, I will refine medicine for you for free for ten years. What I say, I mean."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, a gentleman¡¯s word is as good as gold!"


    Wu Yue gritted his teeth and made up his mind, saying.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes showed a hint of approval as he looked at Wu Yue.


    Honestly, Wu Yue¡¯s initial impression on Chen Feng was indeed not very good.


    That kind of blind arrogance made Chen Feng quite disgusted.


    But looking now, Wu Yue still had some merits.


    At least he had the courage to ept defeat and take responsibility like a man.


    This was much better than those who lost and then cheated.


    If Wu Yue were really that kind of person, no matter how skilled he was at alchemy, Chen Feng would never use him.


    At this time, Xu Long stepped forward to mediate, saying, "Alright, we¡¯re all from Dragon Teeth, we¡¯re all family, so let¡¯s not be too particr with each other, and let¡¯s start refining the medicine!"


    "Family? Team Leader Xu, do you mean that he is also from Dragon Teeth?"


    Wu Yue pointed at Chen Feng, looking at Xu Long, puzzled.


    "Haha, that¡¯s my fault, in the rush, I forgot to introduce you. He is Chen Feng!"


    Xu Long grinned and said.


    "What!"


    Wu Yue was taken aback and quickly looked at Chen Feng, asking in astonishment, "You are Chen Feng? The one who recently joined Dragon Teeth, represented Dragon Teeth at the Snow Lotus Conference, defeated various faction geniuses, won the championship, and became famous in the Huaxia Ancient Martial World, that Chen Feng?"


    "Hmm, you¡¯ve heard of me?"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, calmly responding.


    "Heard of you? Your name has spread throughout Dragon Teeth, how many young people look up to you as an example, I¡¯m one of them, though I can¡¯t cultivate, you are still someone I admire."


    Wu Yue looked at Chen Feng, speaking excitedly.

 Chapter 897: It Has to Be You

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 897: It Has to Be You</h4>


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that Wu Yue cannot cultivate.


    But people are like this, they often yearn for things they themselves do not have.


    So he really admires those who can cultivate True Qi.


    Especially someone like Chen Feng, a cultivation genius who has achieved such great feats at a young age.


    He admires him even more.


    You should know, Dragon Teeth hasn¡¯t sent people to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference in previous years, but the results were often unsatisfactory, not even making it to the top five.


    After all, Dragon Teeth is just an organization; how could the young people they send topete possiblypare to the talents painstakingly cultivated by those family sects?


    Whether it¡¯s their trump cards or other aspects, they simply can¡¯tpare to those geniuses.


    This has led to Dragon Teeth¡¯s results bing worse and worse, to the point where they even considered giving up because they couldn¡¯t afford the embarrassment.


    However, this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference, which had the most strong participants and was the most difficult in history,


    Chen Feng represented Dragon Teeth and won the championship, achieving the best results Dragon Teeth has ever had!


    This instantly caused a sensation within Dragon Teeth, and also made Chen Feng an idol and target to pursue for countless young people.


    And Wu Yue is one of them.


    After listening to Wu Yue¡¯s words.


    Chen Feng helplessly touched his nose.


    Unexpectedly, he had be so famous without realizing it, and it seems like he has gained a batch of fans.


    This really is a bitughable.


    But seeing Wu Yue¡¯s excited look, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t joking.


    "Alright, but I¡¯ll still need to trouble you with the matter of refining the Spiritual Potion."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said to Wu Yue.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not a trouble at all, if I had known earlier it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have said those things before anyway, I was really rude just now, please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Wu Yue quickly waved his hand, saying with a face full of apology.


    After realizing Chen Feng¡¯s true identity, he couldn¡¯t be more regretful.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he was sarcastic to his idol for so long earlier, just thinking about it made Wu Yue blush.


    And now, looking at making medicine for Chen Feng for free for ten years, he doesn¡¯t feel it was a loss at all.


    Being able to do something for someone he idolizes is definitely a kind of honor for him.


    "Let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore, I hope you¡¯ll focus more on the Spiritual Potion because it¡¯s very important to me!"


    Chen Feng said to Wu Yue earnestly.


    "Rest assured, I¡¯ll do my utmost to refine it!"


    Wu Yue promised, patting his chest.


    "Good, let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    The three of them then proceeded to walk into the vi.


    To ensure Wu Yue wouldn¡¯t be disturbed, Lin Wanqing specially arranged a room for him to refine the medicine.


    After all, they had no shortage of rooms in the vi.


    Wu Yue took this matter seriously, closing the door tightly as soon as he entered the room and began his work.


    As for the tools needed for refining, he had brought them along with him.


    Chen Feng, Xu Long, and Lin Wanqing were waiting quietly in the living room on the first floor.


    After a while, Lin Wanqing said she was going upstairs to check on Lin Mengyao.


    Instantly, only Chen Feng and Xu Long were left in the living room.


    "Brother Chen, this journey wasn¡¯t easy, was it?"


    Xu Long smiled and asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Not too bad, although there were some setbacks, I managed to gather all the ingredients thanks to Brother Xu¡¯s help; otherwise, I probably wouldn¡¯t have made it back by now."


    Chen Feng thanked Xu Long.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    Not to mention anything else, just for the qualification to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference alone, Xu Long yed a vital role.


    Although Xu Long didn¡¯t directly help with the other two types of spiritual medicinester on, he did provide the locations and rted information.


    Without this information from Xu Long, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach his destination so quickly and directly.


    If he relied on himself to search all over the world, who knows when he would find them.


    Therefore, whether directly or indirectly, Xu Long helped Chen Feng a lot.


    This is something Chen Feng will never forget.


    "Brother Chen, you¡¯re too modest. Actually, all this was because of your own efforts; it¡¯s surprising you actually aplished something that ordinary people can¡¯t achieve. You¡¯ve really impressed me!"


    "To be honest, I should be thanking you; because of you, I gained significant face within Dragon Teeth in this Snow Lotus Conference. Those who originally looked down on me and mocked me have all shut their mouths now, and it¡¯s all thanks to you!"


    Xu Long waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "Brother Xu, you tter me!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then with a sh of thought, he took out a Divine Spirit Wood from his Space Ring.


    During his trip to Europe, Chen Feng obtained three pieces of Divine Spirit Wood.


    One had already been given to Wu Yue for potion making, and he intended to keep another for his own breakthrough to the Earth Rank.


    As for this piece, it was a grand gift prepared for Xu Long.


    Seeing the Divine Spirit Wood that Chen Feng took out, Xu Long was stunned for a moment and then eximed in surprise, "Is this... Divine Spirit Wood? Didn¡¯t you already use it to make potions? How do you still have another?"


    "To be honest, I obtained three pieces of Divine Spirit Wood in Tuck Forest, and this one is the gift for you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Saying this, he handed the Divine Spirit Wood over to Xu Long.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Xu Long waspletely stunned.


    You have to know, Divine Spirit Wood is what almost every cultivator dreams about, and obtaining even one is tremendously difficult.


    Yet Chen Feng had more than one, which greatly surprised Xu Long.


    But Xu Long soon came to his senses and quickly pushed the Divine Spirit Wood back, refusing, "No, no, I cannot ept this, it¡¯s simply too precious."


    "Brother Xu, please don¡¯t refuse. I suppose you¡¯ve been stuck at the Earth Rank Late Stage for some time now; this Divine Spirit Wood should help you break through to Earth Rank Perfection, so it will have the most value with you!"


    Chen Feng spoke, directly cing the Divine Spirit Wood into Xu Long¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the Divine Spirit Wood in his hand, a passionate gleam flickered in Xu Long¡¯s eyes.


    Because Chen Feng spoke the truth.


    He had been stuck at the Earth Rank Late Stage for too long, and this Divine Spirit Wood could indeed help him reach the Earth Rank Perfection, a realm he yearned for.


    However, receiving such a grand gift still made Xu Long feel a little uneasy.


    Seeing the unease in Xu Long¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng smiled and said, "Brother Xu, the stronger you are, the safer I am, so from any perspective, this Divine Spirit Wood is meant for you."

 Chapter 898: A Menacing Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 898: A Menacing Visitor</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Xu Long pondered for a moment and felt that Chen Feng made sense.


    Moreover, since Chen Feng had already put it this way, if he refused again, it would only make him seem too hesitant and not manly at all.


    Besides, given his rtionship with Chen Feng, there was no need to be overly polite.


    Thinking of this, Xu Long took a deep breath and said seriously, "Brother Chen, I ept this Divine Spirit Wood. I owe you a great favor again. If you ever need help in the future, I will definitely assist you with all my power!"


    "Brother Xu, you¡¯re too polite!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "No, not at all. This Divine Spirit Wood is truly precious. Especially for a cultivator at my level, every breakthrough is as hard as climbing to the heavens. If I have this Divine Spirit Wood, it would definitely be like divine intervention. I now have a 90% chance of breaking through to Earth Rank Perfection!"


    Xu Long said with excitement.


    "That¡¯s good then!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Ny percent was already an extremely high assurance.


    After all, when ites to breakthrough during cultivation, anything can happen.


    Generally, having a 50% chance is enough to start a breakthrough, just that it¡¯s rather risky.


    Most cultivators, for safety¡¯s sake, wouldn¡¯t take the risk at that moment. Only a small number would choose to gamble.


    And if there¡¯s a 70% chance, it would already be reliable enough.


    Most cultivators would choose to attempt a breakthrough at this assurance level.


    As for 90%, that¡¯s exceptionally safe.


    Any cultivator with such assurance wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go for the breakthrough.


    And Xu Long, who had lingered at the Earth Rank Late Stage for so long, had umted quite a bit.


    But these umtions only gave him less than a 50% chance.


    That¡¯s why he was hesitant to take that step.


    But now, with the Divine Spirit Wood.


    This instantly boosted his previous chance from less than 50% to 90%, doubling it.


    This shows the importance of Divine Spirit Wood for breakthroughs.


    Xu Long, as if obtaining a treasure, carefully stored the Divine Spirit Wood into his Space Ring.


    His demeanor was one of utmost caution, fearful of damaging the Divine Spirit Wood.


    After all, this was his hope for reaching Earth Rank Perfection, so naturally, he had to be extremely cautious.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile...


    The sky hadpletely darkened.


    The surroundings of the Lin Mansion were silent.


    This was the high-end vi district; when night fell, the environment was fairly quiet, making it quite suitable for living.


    Just then, a ck Mercedes broke the silence and parked not far from the Lin Mansion.


    The people in the car were none other than Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, who hurriedly came from thepany upon hearing of Chen Feng¡¯s return.


    In the car.


    "Should we call Xiaofeng first?"


    Wei Hai looked at Zhou Zheng, puzzled.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll give him a call to see if it¡¯s convenient now."


    Zhou Zheng nodded, then took out his phone, ready to dial Chen Feng¡¯s number.


    "Bang!"


    But at that moment, a brick suddenly flew over, hitting the car door.


    The car door was immediately dented, and even the door ss shattered.


    This showed just how terrifying the force of the brick was.


    Fortunately, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were sitting more inside; otherwise, the shards of ss would have been enough to hurt them.


    However, this still shocked the two of them greatly.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a terrifying attack here.


    "Who¡¯s there!"


    The two red around, searching for the attacker.


    However, after scanning with their eyes, they didn¡¯t see even a ghostly shadow.


    The surroundings remained pitch ck, not a single trace.


    This left the two dumbstruck for a moment.


    Just as they were in a daze, a mocking voice drifted into the car.


    "Stop looking, gentlemen. If I don¡¯t want you to see me, even if you stare until you¡¯re blind, you won¡¯t see me. Don¡¯t waste your effort."


    Upon hearing this.


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng exchanged a nce, seeing the gravity in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly, they realized that this attack was anything but ordinary.


    "Who are you?"


    Wei Hai took a deep breath and asked out towards the window.


    "Gentlemen, since you¡¯re already here, why not step out of the car to talk? Hiding inside like turtles isn¡¯t quite your style, is it?"


    At that moment, the voice rang out again.


    Hearing this, Wei Hai looked at Zhou Zheng and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of the car."


    "Chairman Wei, the other party¡¯s intentions are hostile; we should be cautious."


    Zhou Zheng hesitated and said.


    "No need to worry. Judging by the situation, if they wanted to kill us, hiding in the car would be meaningless."


    Wei Hai said.


    Then he directly opened the car door and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng could only take a deep breath and follow him out.


    As soon as the two exited the car, they felt a chilling coldness enveloping them.


    This made them shiver uncontrobly.


    They nced around but still saw no one.


    Wei Hai frowned and asked, "We¡¯ve already gotten out of the car. Where are you?"


    "Hehe, since Mr. Wei is eager to see me, it would be rude if I don¡¯t show up."


    The voice quickly sounded.


    As the voice fell, the greenery in the distance swayed.


    Subsequently, a ck Shadow emerged from within.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng both looked over.


    As the ck Shadow approached closer.


    Gradually, under the streetlight, they finally saw the true appearance of the ck Shadow.


    It was a middle-aged man, wearing a ck Zhongshan suit.


    As for his appearance, it was the kind that wouldn¡¯t stand out in a crowd, very ordinary.


    However, at this moment, his face was covered with a cold smile.


    That smile sent chills down Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng¡¯s spines.


    Especially as the middle-aged man got closer.


    The two felt a formless pressure bearing down on them.


    This changed their expressions instantly.


    Especially Wei Hai.


    One must know that before starting hispany, he was once a special forces soldier. Even though he retired years ago, he retained over 70% of his prowess.


    This made him an absolute expert among ordinary people.


    Now, facing this middle-aged man, despite his prowess, he felt this immense pressure.


    This could only mean one thing.


    The middle-aged man was not an ordinary person but an Ancient Martial Artist!


    Moreover, his strength seemed quite formidable.


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng exchanged a nce, seeing the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly, the opponent¡¯s intentions were sinister, and their strength was thus strong.


    This was not good news for the two of them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 899: Taking by Force

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Taking by Force</h4>


    However, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were people who had weathered many storms.


    The two had been fighting in the business world for many years; they had seen it all, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be easily intimidated.


    Even though the situation was not particrly favorable for them at the moment, they did not panic and remainedposed.


    Wei Hai narrowed his eyes, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "Since you know so much about us, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?"


    "Oh? I didn¡¯t expect our Chairman Wei to be interested in me. Alright then, there¡¯s no harm in telling you."


    The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curved into a disdainful smile, and he looked at Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, sneering, "Mu Family, Mu Qianyue!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng changed.


    Although they had already roughly guessed the middle-aged man¡¯s identity when they first saw him,


    hearing him confirm it with his own mouth still made them gasp.


    Sure enough, the Mu Family couldn¡¯t resist making a move against them personally.


    Before, it was always about business attacks, but now they couldn¡¯t hold back from targeting them personally.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Weren¡¯t you quite chatty just now? Are you frightened by me?"


    Mu Qianyue slightly curved his mouth, looking at the two with heavy expressions, sneeringly asked.


    "What does the Mu Family mean? Can¡¯tpete in business, so now you¡¯re resorting to murder?"


    Wei Hai narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Can¡¯tpete in business? Haha, doesn¡¯t Chairman Wei feel embarrassed saying that? You should be clearer than I am about what your twopanies have suffered these days. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, right?"


    "This is all because the Mu Family showed mercy. To put it bluntly, if the Mu Family truly wanted to destroy yourpanies, it would be as easy as flipping a hand. You couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it for so long!"


    Mu Qianyueughed coldly, full of contempt.


    Wei Hai frowned.


    Because the facts were just as Mu Qianyue said.


    Wei Hai had been struggling in Coastal for so many years and had connections with Mu Dongcheng, an insider of the Mu Family.


    Therefore, he had a very clear understanding of how powerful the Mu Family was in Coastal.


    Despite the promising momentum of Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security at the moment,


    in front of the Mu Family,


    they were just like two small fishing boats.


    And the Mu Family, that was an aircraft carrier.


    The two were entirely iparable.


    Wei Hai knew very well that if the Mu Family made an all-out effort, it wouldn¡¯t take three days.


    Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security would fall apart.


    But the Mu Family hadn¡¯t done that.


    Although the Mu Family had been attacking Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security these days, they always left the twopanies a breathing chance.


    Not pressing them to death all at once.


    The reasons behind this were rather intriguing.


    Wei Hai took a deep breath, then looked at Mu Qianyue, and asked gravely, "What do you Mu Family really mean? Surely, it¡¯s not just about wanting to destroy our twopanies, is it?"


    "p, p, p!"


    Mu Qianyue pped his hands, then looked at Wei Hai, his mouth curving into a smile, sneering, "As expected of Chairman Wei, your brain works better than most. You figured it out so quickly."


    "Well then, since Chairman Wei has already pointed it out, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it."


    "Our Mu Family is indeed not just about wanting to destroy yourpanies; more than that, we want to possess them!"


    "Possess?"


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were both stunned.


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve actually always wanted the Mu Family to venture into the security industry, but unfortunately, there was never time. Now that your twopanies have united the entire security industry in Coastal, it saves us quite a bit of trouble. All we need to do is take over yourpanies!"


    Mu Qianyue nodded and said directly.


    "So, how does your Mu Family n to do this? Crash ourpanies first, then buy them at a low price?"


    Wei Hai narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Because this is the mostmon acquisition tactic in business.


    Before acquiring apany, you drive it to the brink of bankruptcy and operable condition.


    Then you can take it over at the lowest cost.


    This is the mostmon tactic.


    Wei Hai had been rolling around in the business world for so many years and had seen quite a few cases.


    So he thought the Mu Family would do the same to Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security.


    However, Mu Qianyue, upon hearing this, justughed coldly with disdain, saying, "Sorry, you¡¯re overthinking. Our Mu Family¡¯s aim is to take over the twopanies with zero cost!"


    "Zero cost?"


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were both startled, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Haha, that¡¯s also why I came to find you two today!"


    Mu Qianyue said with a cold smile.


    Then, he took out two contracts from his Space Ring and threw them in front of Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, saying, "Since we¡¯vee to this point, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Sign thesepany transfer contracts, voluntarily transfer thepanies under the Mu Family¡¯s name, and you both will live today; otherwise, die!"


    "The Mu Family¡¯s way isn¡¯t too shameless, is it?"


    Wei Hai¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly.


    "This is outright robbery!"


    Zhou Zheng red harshly at Mu Qianyue, angrily said.


    "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s outright robbery. Why, do you have a problem with it? What can you do about it?"


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s mouth curled into a contemptuous smile, and he said arrogantly.


    "We will not sign this contract, don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Wei Hai said coldly.


    "So, you¡¯re choosing thepany over your lives?"


    Mu Qianyue narrowed his eyes, mockingly said.


    "You can kill us, but you won¡¯t get thepany!"


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Thepany was entrusted to him by Chen Feng before he left, and no matter what, he could not let it fall into outsiders¡¯ hands.


    "Haha, guessed as much. If you were so easy to give up, my visit today would have been meaningless. Fine then, if you don¡¯t cherish even the only chance to live, I can only send you off!"


    Mu Qianyueughed coldly, then his body trembled, and a strong aura emanated from his body, spreading outwards.


    That intensity had already reached Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    The Mu Family actually directly dispatched a Xuan Rank expert to deal with Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, two ordinary people.


    It showed to what extent they shamelessly stooped to get the twopanies.

 Chapter 900: If He’s Got the Guts, Let Him Come

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 900: If He¡¯s Got the Guts, Let Him Come</h4>


    There is an unwritten rule in the Ancient Martial World.


    Ancient Martial Artists must not initiate attacks on ordinary people, nor can they kill or harm them wantonly.


    Of course, those who are heinous or provoke the ancient martial artists first are exceptions.


    This is a rule acknowledged in the Ancient Martial World, and if someone vites it and it gets out, it will definitely cause public outrage.


    But now, the Mu Family, in order to achieve their goals, actually sent a Xuan Rank master to deal with two ordinary people, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng.


    This action is truly shameful, extremely shameful.


    As a family with a hundred-year legacy and one of the Eight Great Families of Coastal, it is held in high regard.


    But seeing it now.


    The Mu Family truly does not deserve such a status.


    "Doesn¡¯t the Mu Family feel despicable for doing this?"


    Wei Hai¡¯s face darkened, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "Yeah, aren¡¯t you afraid of tainting the Mu Family¡¯s reputation?"


    Zhou Zheng also said with a grim face.


    "Hehe, the victor writes history; in this era, only the living have the right to record history, and those who are dead ultimately be mere dust."


    "Years toe, people will only remember that the Mu Family unified the Coastal Security Market. As for you two, no one will remember you, nor will anyone care about your deaths!"


    Mu Qianyueughed coldly, speaking with indifference.


    After speaking, Mu Qianyue looked up at the night sky.


    At that moment, a dark cloud drifted by,pletely covering the moon.


    This made the already pitch-ck night even darker.


    "A dark and windy night, indeed a good day for killing and silencing!"


    Mu Qianyue sighed and then lowered his head, looking at Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, and sneered, "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s stop the chatter and send you on your way!"


    Upon hearing this, both Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng¡¯s expressions changed.


    "Director Zhou, find an opportunity to rush to Xiaofeng¡¯s vi. As long as you find Xiaofeng, we will be safe!"


    Wei Hai turned his head to look at Zhou Zheng and said.


    "What about you?"


    Zhou Zheng asked in confusion.


    "Phew... I¡¯ll hold him off, dy time!"


    Wei Hai took a deep breath, his face solemn as he spoke.


    With those words, he stepped forward, shielding Zhou Zheng behind him.


    There was no choice; given the current situation, if they both tried to escape together,


    neither of them would get away.


    But if one stayed behind to hold off Mu Qianyue, there might be a slim chance of survival.


    "Chairman Wei, can you handle this alone?"


    Zhou Zheng asked with a worried face.


    He knew that Wei Hai was a former special forces soldier with some skills, and leaving him behind to cover the retreat had a bigger chance of sess.


    However, the opponent was still an Ancient Martial Artist after all, and apparently not of a low rank.


    Zhou Zheng was truly worried about Wei Hai¡¯s safety.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Wei Hai grinned, then turned to look at Mu Qianyue, stretched his arms, and said, "I haven¡¯t moved much in years, it¡¯s about time to get some exercise!"


    Upon saying that, Wei Hai immediately assumed a fighting stance, clenched his fist, and charged at Mu Qianyue.


    As he charged, Wei Hai turned his head back, shouting at Zhou Zheng, "Director Zhou, now¡¯s the time, find Xiaofeng!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng knew that staying any longer would mean death, so he turned around and dashed towards the Lin Mansion.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    Especially looking at Wei Hai charging towards him, Mu Qianyue¡¯s face was full of scornful smiles.


    In his view, an ordinary person charging at a Xuan Rank master was undoubtedly a suicidal act.


    Like an ant charging at an elephant.


    In Mu Qianyue¡¯s eyes, Wei Hai was that ant.


    With disdainful eyes, Mu Qianyue watched as Wei Hai quickly approached, swinging his fist at Mu Qianyue¡¯s face.


    This punch was steady, precise, and ruthless.


    For an ordinary person, it was already extremely lethal, but to Mu Qianyue, a Xuan Rank master, it was like a child¡¯s y.


    Mu Qianyue smirked, tilted his head slightly to the side.


    Wei Hai¡¯s powerful punch hit empty air.


    This changed Wei Hai¡¯s expression.


    He then tried to retract his fist tounch another attack.


    However, Mu Qianyue was not going to give Wei Hai another chance.


    "I let you have one move, and you want to make a second one? Sorry, you have no chance!"


    Mu Qianyueughed coldly, then shook his whole body.


    Suddenly, a powerful True Qi fluctuation was released from Mu Qianyue¡¯s body.


    As soon as this aura appeared.


    It instantly sent Wei Hai, who was about tounch a second attack, into serious injury.


    Wei Hai spat a mouthful of blood, flew back, drew an arc in the air, and thennded heavily on the ground not far away,pletely losing his ability to move.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianyueughed coldly and then shed towards Zhou Zheng.


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng had just started moving.


    Although he was now less than two hundred meters away from the Lin Mansion.


    But those two hundred meters seemed especially far at this moment.


    Zhou Zheng used all his strength, sprinting towards the Lin Mansion.


    However, he had barely moved a few steps when.


    A ck shadow suddenly shed and stopped in front of him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Because that ck shadow was none other than Mu Qianyue.


    "Director Zhou, where are you going?"


    Mu Qianyue looked at Zhou Zheng, a yful smile curling at his lips, and asked.


    "Mu, I¡¯m warning you, our Director Chen is back, and he¡¯s in this vi. I advise you to leave quickly, or once Director Chenes out, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!"


    Zhou Zheng stared at Mu Qianyue, speaking in a voice that was fierce but hollow.


    Because as he said this, he had no certainty in his heart.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if Chen Feng was actually in the vi.


    He only knew that Chen Feng was back, at the Lin Mansion.


    But what if by chance he was out now, or taking a shower and couldn¡¯t hear the outside noise?


    So Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t have any confidence at all.


    But he had no choice; under the circumstances, he could only invoke Chen Feng¡¯s name, trying to scare off Mu Qianyue.


    However, upon hearing this, Mu Qianyue just smirked disdainfully and said, "Your Director Chen? You mean Chen Feng, that trash? Hmph, if he has the guts, he cane out now. If he dares to appear before me, I¡¯ll deal with him together and take his head back to the Mu Family for a reward!"


    "You really aren¡¯t afraid at all?"


    Zhou Zheng was stunned and eximed.


    "Afraid? Heh, why should I be afraid of trash? During the half-month siege on Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, your so-called Director Chen didn¡¯t even dare to show his face. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just a coward, so why would I be afraid of a coward?"


    Mu Qianyueughed coldly, looking full of disdain.


    Then he looked at Zhou Zheng, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Alright, the time hase, it¡¯s also time to send you on your way!"


    With that, Mu Qianyue raised his palm and prepared to strike down at Zhou Zheng...

 Chapter 901: Are You Treating Me Like Thin Air?

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Are You Treating Me Like Thin Air?</h4>


    This palm strike, although it didn¡¯t employ any martial arts technique, nor did it use True Qi.


    But this was still a palm strike from a Xuan Rank master.


    It was as fierce as a tiger, with astonishing power.


    It was more than enough to kill an ordinary person!


    If itnded on Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng would surely die without a doubt.


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes widened sharply.


    He felt a breath of death enveloping his body.


    Facing Mu Qianyue¡¯s thunderous palm.


    He couldn¡¯t even raise a thought of resistance.


    Because he knew, he couldn¡¯t resist, nor could he fight back.


    Under the absolute crushing strength, all struggles were futile.


    This time, he really was doomed!


    Thinking of this, a sh of despair appeared in Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes, and he could only quietly await the arrival of Death God.


    The wind from Mu Qianyue¡¯s palm whistled as it approached, painfully scraping Zhou Zheng¡¯s face.


    Zhou Zheng knew that in the next moment, his life would alsoe to an end.


    Watching as Mu Qianyue¡¯s palm got closer and closer to him.


    An expression of utter despair appeared as Zhou Zheng closed his eyes.


    In the next moment, Mu Qianyue¡¯s palm would fall on Zhou Zheng.


    However, just then, Mu Qianyue discovered that his palm suddenly couldn¡¯t go down any further.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Qianyue furrowed his brows and hurriedly looked down toward the direction of his hand.


    Only to see at his wrist, was arge unfamiliar hand, like a pair of pliers, tightly gripping his wrist.


    This left Mu Qianyue in a daze, and he instinctively tried to pull his palm back, but found that the strength in thatrge unfamiliar hand was like an unfathomable ocean.


    No matter how hard he struggled, his hand seemed fixed in mid-air, unable to move a bit.


    This changed Mu Qianyue¡¯s expression, and he hurriedly followed that unfamiliar hand to its owner.


    He saw a young man wearing a ck tracksuit standing beside him, looking at him with a full smile.


    This left Mu Qianyue in a daze.


    Because he didn¡¯t know when this young man appeared or when he stood next to him, not noticing at all.


    As if this young man appeared out of thin air, or like a ghost.


    Otherwise, given his Xuan Rank master¡¯s perception, someone approaching would be impossible to not notice.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Qianyue furrowed his brows and asked coldly.


    At these words, Zhou Zheng also opened his eyes.


    He was initially puzzled as to why he was still alive.


    However, when he saw the young man beside him, he was stunned.


    He was stunned for a full three seconds, then eximed involuntarily: "Chen... Director Chen!"


    Indeed, the person who appeared out of nowhere was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, smiled slightly, and greeted, "Brother Zhou, long time no see, how have you been?"


    "Well... okay!"


    Zhou Zheng smiled bitterly and said.


    He wanted to be optimistic.


    But in the half-month that Chen Feng was away, he had not been doing well.


    Under the Mu Family¡¯s constant pressure, he was worried sick, unable to sleep well.


    Every day was filled with worries that truly were killing him with anxiety.


    "Oh? Okay? Seems like there¡¯s something going on, when you have time, remember to tell me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "Hey, are you two treating me like air?"


    Mu Qianyue red at Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng, shouting angrily.


    He was still standing there, yet Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were chatting as if nobody was around.


    This simply ignored him.


    This really pissed him off.


    As a Xuan Rank master, and adding the status of Mu Family member.


    You could say.


    In the Mortal World, wherever he went, he was a distinguished guest, respected and admired by thousands.


    But now, he was being ignored like air by these two.


    This left him incredibly angry.


    "Oh, there¡¯s still someone here, almost forgot."


    Chen Feng nced at Mu Qianyue and said indifferently.


    This words almost made Mu Qianyue vomit blood from anger.


    At this moment, Mu Qianyue was already losing his reason from the fury.


    He red at Chen Feng, eyes red, and said coldly, "Kid, you are that so-called Chen Feng, right? I hear you¡¯re quite arrogant, but I¡¯ll tell you, in front of me, Mu Qianyue, you¡¯re nothing but trash. I can crush you with just a finger, believe it or not?"


    "Mu Qianyue? From the Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng was slightly taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "Yes, he was sent by the Mu Family!"


    Zhou Zheng quickly nodded and said.


    "Ha, I knew the previous intimidation wouldn¡¯tst long, didn¡¯t expect the Mu Family toe knocking again so soon!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, speaking somewhat helplessly.


    Before he went out to find herbs, the Mu Family had sent a mid-stage Earth Rank expert named Meng Shi to take Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    Fortunately, Xu Long was there at the time, repelling that Meng Shi with a powerful stance.


    And with that, he intimidated the Mu Family.


    Making the Mu Family mistakenly believe Chen Feng also had a backing, not daring to attack again for a short time.


    But now it seems, that intimidation effect had faded.


    Presumably, the Mu Family had figured it out.


    However, now Chen Feng was no longer the Chen Feng who found it difficult to deal with an early-stage Earth Rank expert.


    Now Chen Feng, could even hold his own against an opponent at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    As long as the Mu Family dared to send experts, no matter how many they sent, Chen Feng is confident to keep them!


    "Chen Feng, from the day you decided to go against our Mu Family, you were destined for destruction. I was wondering where to find you, but here you are, so let me kill your people first, then seize yourpany, and return to im a reward from the n leader!"


    Mu Qianyue red at Chen Feng, his eyes red with rage as he spoke.


    At this moment, he was blinded by anger, in a state of irrationality.


    He forgot about the past incidents where experts like Meng Shi returned in defeat.


    And he also forgot that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would be dead by now, and it wouldn¡¯t be his turn.


    "Oh, so this was all directed by your n leader?"


    Chen Feng curled up his lips into a faint smile and asked.


    "Hmph, you are not qualified to know that, make peace with your end!"


    Mu Qianyue snorted, clenching his right fist, loaded with massive True Qi, intending to attack Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said lightly, "Kneel."


    As his words fell, an overwhelming pressure was released from within Chen Feng, enveloping Mu Qianyue instantly.


    In just a moment, Mu Qianyue felt an immense pressure, like Taishan¡¯s peak bearing down on his shoulders.


    This pressure almost suffocated Mu Qianyue.


    With a "thud",


    Mu Qianyue, unable to support himself under the terrifying pressure, his legs buckled, and he was forced to kneel on the ground...

 Chapter 902: Deliver a Message for Me

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Deliver a Message for Me</h4>


    At this moment, Mu Qianyue waspletely stunned.


    Because just now, that sense of oppression was truly terrifying.


    It was simply like a raging giant wave, overwhelming, crushing towards him.


    He also tried to resist, he also wanted to withstand that oppressive feeling.


    However, in front of that overwhelming sense of oppression, he seemed so insignificant.


    And everything he did seemed so powerless,pletely futile.


    So it only took a moment before he lost all strength to resist, being forced to kneel on the ground.


    Moreover, after kneeling on the ground,


    that oppressive feeling still continued to exert pressure on him, causing his entire body¡¯s bones to creak.


    "You... this... how is this possible!"


    Mu Qianyue looked at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with horror.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng¡¯s strength to be this terrifying.


    Because he knew that this invisible coercion was precisely the True Qi pressure exerted by Chen Feng.


    And just one coercion could suppress him to the point he couldn¡¯t move, with no ability to resist.


    Mu Qianyue couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying it would be if Chen Feng actually made a move.


    Perhaps, Chen Feng¡¯s true strength was already above the Earth Rank?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qianyue also gasped and dared not underestimate Chen Feng again.


    "I wonder if I now have the qualification?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, looked at Mu Qianyue kneeling before him, and asked faintly.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he asked with a grim face.


    "Tell me your purpose, why you want to send assassins after Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, and who instructed you!"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "What would happen if I don¡¯t answer?"


    Mu Qianyue hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Death."


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, that oppressive feeling over Mu Qianyue intensified by a few degrees.


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s face changed instantly.


    If it continued like this, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t even need toy a hand himself.


    His internal organs would burst from being unable to withstand this pressure.


    At that time, he would certainly die without a doubt.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qianyue quickly said, "No, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!"


    "Then speak quickly, my patience is limited!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said faintly.


    Then with a thought, he reduced some of the pressure weighing on Mu Qianyue.


    Only then did Mu Qianyue feel a bit better, took a deep breath, then honestly said to Chen Feng:


    "I came this time under the n leader¡¯s order, to seize control of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security. Of course, if Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng refuse to hand over thepanies, I would assassinate them and then use other methods to take over..."


    After hearing Mu Qianyue¡¯s words,


    Chen Feng also let out a coldugh.


    This Mu Family, how dare they plot against him.


    And that appetite is not small either.


    Seeing that Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security have just unified the Coastal Security Market, they intended to swallow bothpanies whole.


    Such greed, are they not afraid of bursting?


    If these twopanies belonged to someone else, it would be different.


    But these two, after all, are mypanies!


    This Mu Family wants to take my things, that¡¯s something I can¡¯t tolerate.


    It seems I¡¯ve been too low-key in Coastal for too long, with too good a temper, so outsiders think I¡¯m easy to bully!


    Since that¡¯s the case, anyway, my great revenge has already been avenged, and I¡¯ve got nothing going on recently.


    So let¡¯s y with your Mu Family for a while!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng curled his lips into a cold smile, looked at Mu Qianyue, and asked with a yful expression, "Do you want to live?"


    "I do!"


    Mu Qianyue quickly nodded.


    He was just here to carry out a task, not to lose his life.


    After all, he was still young, and there¡¯s so much good life yet to be enjoyed.


    How could he bear to just leave the human world like this?


    "I can let you go, but you must deliver a message to your n leader for me."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Please, speak!"


    Mu Qianyue quickly pricked up his ears, saying.


    "Go back and tell your n leader to immediately cease all attacks on Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, ande personally to apologize within three days, otherwise..."


    At this point, Chen Feng paused suddenly, then his eyes shed coldly, and he said in a grim voice:


    "The Mu Family should be prepared to disappear from this world!"


    Although when Chen Feng said this, his voice wasn¡¯t very loud and his tone was calm,


    it was filled with an invisible kind of dominance, making it indisputable.


    Mu Qianyue shuddered all over upon hearing it.


    Let the Mu Family disappear from this world.


    Such ridiculous words, if anyone else said them, he would have burst outughing instantly.


    The Mu Family has been developing in Coastal for a hundred years, umting a vastwork and resources, deeply rooted, and ranked among the Eight Great Families.


    More crucially, the Mu Family has numerous masters internally, with no shortage of Earth Rank experts.


    With such a powerful family, it could be said that very few people or forces in the Mortal World could threaten the Mu Family.


    And now, Chen Feng actually utters such wild words, saying that if the n leader of the Mu Family doesn¡¯te in person to apologize, he will make the Mu Family disappear.


    This seemed utterly ridiculous to Mu Qianyue.


    He thought that Chen Feng, boasting of some strength, had already be arrogant and inted to the extreme.


    In this regard, Mu Qianyue scoffed contemptuously in his heart, thinking: Hmph, ignorant fool, when you really know the strength of the Mu Family, you will realize how foolish your words are now!


    However, although Mu Qianyue thought this way, he dared not say it out loud.


    He still pretended to be honest, quickly nodded, and said, "Rest assured, I will certainly deliver your message!"


    Actually, even without Chen Feng instructing, he also wanted to find a way to go back and persuade the n leader Mu Tian, to send stronger masters to eliminate Chen Feng.


    Now it¡¯s good, no need to find a way, just need to pass on Chen Feng¡¯s original words.


    Then n leader Mu Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s words were really too wild, treating the dignity of the Mu Family as air.


    For someone who dares to despise and provoke the Mu Family, the Mu Family would absolutely not allow him to exist.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    Then, Chen Feng waved his hand.


    The pressure covering Mu Qianyue immediately dissipated without a trace.


    Mu Qianyue hurriedly got up from the ground, then turned around to escape from here.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng stopped Mu Qianyue...

 Chapter 903: The Heavy Price

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 903: The Heavy Price</h4>


    Mu Qianyue, who was about to sprint away, heard this and his body suddenly stiffened.


    He wanted to escape without looking back.


    But he knew that doing so would result in him never leaving here.


    He had no confidence to escape from Chen Feng¡¯s pursuit.


    Although he did not know Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, he was clear in his heart.


    If Chen Feng wanted to kill him, he probably only needed one move.


    So Mu Qianyue immediately stopped, turned around, and looked at Chen Feng with a stiff smile, asking suspiciously, "Do you have any other matters?"


    "Mistakes have consequences, don¡¯t you understand this?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Uh... I don¡¯t quite understand your meaning."


    Mu Qianyue was stunned for a moment and asked puzzledly.


    "It¡¯s simple. You just need to go back and deliver a message for me, so it¡¯s enough to keep your legs and mouth, as for everything else, it¡¯s the price you pay!"


    Chen Feng said with a yful look.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qianyue¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically, just about to scream not to.


    However, Chen Feng gave him no chance.


    Chen Feng turned into a shadow and instantly appeared in front of Mu Qianyue, raising his right palm and striking Mu Qianyue¡¯s Dantian.


    "Pfft!"


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s face changed dramatically, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood.


    What made Mu Qianyue utterly desperate was that his Dantian had been shattered by Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    Bear in mind, for a cultivator, the Dantian is crucial.


    Without the Dantian, one cannot cultivate or store True Qi, and bes aplete waste.


    And by shattering his Dantian, Chen Feng has entirely wasted his cultivation!


    At this moment, Mu Qianyue¡¯s mental state was about to copse.


    However, not waiting for his copse.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm turned into a hand de again, swiftly shing towards Mu Qianyue¡¯s two arms.


    "Crack!"


    Two crisp sounds of bone cracking could be heard consecutively.


    Mu Qianyue¡¯s two arms were instantly broken.


    Even though they were still attached to Mu Qianyue¡¯s body.


    But the bones inside had already been shattered by the terrifying force of Chen Feng¡¯s hand de.


    In this way, it¡¯s impossible to reconnect them in the future.


    "Ow!"


    A heart-wrenching scream rang out.


    Mu Qianyue almost fainted from the pain.


    At this moment, his face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood, and the veins on his forehead werepletely bulging.


    Because such pain is simply not bearable for ordinary people.


    Mu Qianyue really has a desire to die now.


    Within these short few seconds, he was first crippled of his Dantian, bing a waste.


    Then now, his arms were crippled, which is worse than being a waste, directly bing disabled.


    Yet, the previous moment, he was a respected Xuan Rank expert.


    In this moment, he has be a disabled person who cannot take care of himself.


    Such a massive gap, the blow from falling from the peak to the valley.


    Anyone would be unable to bear it.


    "Now, you can leave!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Qianyue and said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qianyue bit his teeth, his eyes turning red.


    Chen Feng had turned him into this miserable state.


    He really had a desire to eat Chen Feng alive.


    He now really wanted to rush up and fight desperately with Chen Feng.


    But reason dominated Mu Qianyue¡¯s mind.


    He knew very well.


    His strengthpletely lost, and with his arms crippled.


    If he rushed up now, there would be only one oue.


    That is death.


    He couldn¡¯t even get close to Chen Feng, not to mention revenge.


    If he wants revenge, there are only two words.


    That is patience!


    Patiently go back, return to the n, let the n leader Mu Tian send strong people toe and kill Chen Feng!


    Only in this way can this great revenge be avenged!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qianyue took a deep breath, bit his teeth, endured the pain and resentment in his heart, turned around, and walked step by step towards the outsidemunity.


    Looking at Mu Qianyue¡¯s departing back.


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng in confusion and asked, "Just let him go like this? I estimate that when he returns, he will definitely have the Mu Family send more powerful experts to take revenge!"


    "I am aware of that!"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "You know?"


    Zhou Zheng was taken aback.


    "Yes, in fact, I intentionally let him go!"


    Chen Feng nodded and smiled in exnation.


    Before Mu Qianyue left, the look he gave Chen Feng contained resentment.


    Although Mu Qianyue hid it well, he still couldn¡¯t escape Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    So Chen Feng knew that Mu Qianyue would return and undoubtedly gather arge number of experts for revenge.


    And this is exactly what Chen Feng wanted.


    It would be best if the Mu Family could send all their experts.


    So that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have to run over and find them, solving it all at once.


    "Alright, as long as you are clear about it, I trust you have your reasons for doing this!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said.


    To Chen Feng, and the way Chen Feng handled things.


    He was still one hundred percent trusting.


    Because he understood Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is not the kind of arrogant person. All that Chen Feng does is with his own thoughts and certainty.


    So naturally, Zhou Zheng wouldn¡¯t worry.


    "As long as you understand!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then nced at Wei Hai who was injured and fallen not far away and quickly walked over.


    Zhou Zheng hurried to keep up.


    The two came to Wei Hai¡¯s side.


    Chen Feng squatted down, looking at Wei Hai, asking with concern, "Uncle Wei, how do you feel?"


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re here. Uncle is alright; I can still hold on... cough cough!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s face was pale, he smiled weakly, then tried to support himself on the ground to stand up.


    However, since he was already seriously injured, any movement worsened his injuries.


    This made his face turn even paler, and he coughed out tworge mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly supported Wei Hai, saying, "Uncle Wei, don¡¯t move for now, let me check your injuries!"


    "Alright!"


    Wei Hai nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng began to examine Wei Hai¡¯s injuries.


    After a series of examinations, Chen Feng discovered.


    Wei Hai¡¯s condition was caused by severe internal injuries.


    After all, Wei Hai had just suffered the True Qi impact from Mu Qianyue, the Xuan Rank expert.


    Which wasn¡¯t something he, as an ordinary person, could withstand and naturally was severely injured.


    Fortunately, these internal injuries that are extremely troublesome for others.


    Were not a difficult problem for Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng had Water Element True Qi.


    The Water Element True Qi is enough to heal ordinary people!


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng directly converted his internal True Qi into Water Element True Qi and began to inject it into Wei Hai¡¯s body.


    About five minutester.


    Wei Hai¡¯s internal injuries had been healed over ny percent by Water Element True Qi.


    And Wei Hai¡¯s originally pale face gradually regained color.


    This scene left Zhou Zheng stunned.


    He found that Chen Feng had be not only more mysteriously powerful after his return but his miraculous methods had also increased.


    Being able to restore Wei Hai who was seriously injured to recovery in just five minutes.


    This was truly inconceivable!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 904: Chen Feng’s Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Chen Feng¡¯s Confidence</h4>


    Simrly, Wei Hai was also in disbelief.


    Although he had long known that Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills were quite advanced,


    medical skills are, after all, still within the realm of science.


    But everything he experienced in the past five minutes hadpletely surpassed the scope of medical skills.


    To know, just moments ago, he was gravely injured, on the brink of death.


    Yet Chen Feng took only five minutes to restore him to perfect health, which can truly be called a miracle.


    As the one involved, during these five minutes when Chen Feng was healing him,


    he could clearly feel a foreign energy being continuously infused into his body by Chen Feng.


    That energy was very mysterious and powerful, but it posed no threat or aggression towards him.


    Once this energy entered his body, it began repairing all his internal injuries.


    The feeling was incredibly magical.


    Cool, slightly tingly, and veryfortable, like getting a full-body massage.


    And amidst thisfortable feeling, without even realizing it, all his injuries were healed.


    This was far more miraculous than any medical skill.


    Seeing that Wei Hai¡¯splexion had improved greatly and his injuries had healed, Chen Feng stopped transferring Water Element True Qi and asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, how do you feel?"


    "Much better!"


    Wei Hai moved his arm and stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, he had regained his vibrant vigor from before.


    He even vaguely felt that his body seemed to be in better condition than before.


    And this was thanks to the True Qi.


    The muscles and bones of ordinary people would be strengthened to a certain extent after being nourished by True Qi.


    If nourished for a long time, it could even extend lifespan and maintain youthful vitality.


    This is the wondrous nature of True Qi.


    Many highly skilled cultivators, with their abundant True Qi, are already in their seventies or eighties but can still retain the appearance of their twenties.


    Some cultivators could even achieve immortality through cultivation.


    In cultivation, higher realms not only represent greater power but also longer life.


    It is said that Heavenly Rank Experts can live over three hundred years.


    Moreover, above the Heavenly Rank, there are even more powerful realms.


    Reaching such a realm would mean achieving immortality.


    But of course, that¡¯s forter discussion.


    "Since Uncle Wei is fine, please both of you apany me back to the vi. I just got back and was about to learn some situations from you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng, smiling as he spoke.


    "Sure!"


    Hearing this, both Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng nodded and then followed Chen Feng to the vi.


    Inside the vi.


    Wu Yue was still crafting medicine.


    Xu Long and Lin Wanqing were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng approached.


    The four of them exchanged greetings.


    After all, they weren¡¯tplete strangers to each other.


    Especially Lin Wanqing and Zhou Zheng.


    You should know, besides being the vice-chairman of Tianfeng Security,


    Zhou Zheng is also the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    And with Lin Wanqing serving as the acting chairwoman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, naturally, she was quite familiar with Zhou Zheng.


    If not for some internal problems at Lin¡¯s Jewelry,


    Chen Feng might have never met Zhou Zheng.


    So, everything is fate.


    Inparison, Wei Hai and Xu Long weren¡¯t very familiar.


    But after Chen Feng¡¯s introduction, they quickly became acquainted.


    The five of them sat on the sofa and conversed with one another.


    Of course, most of the conversation was Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai reporting the recent setbacks and difficulties faced by Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security to Chen Feng.


    And these troubles mostly stemmed from the Mu Family.


    Under the Mu Family¡¯s oppression and attacks, bothpanies were overwhelmed, facing crisis after crisis.


    If these issues were not resolved soon, thepanies even risked closure and bankruptcy.


    This was why Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng rushed over as soon as they heard Chen Feng had returned.


    They knew that only Chen Feng could save everything at this point.


    "Xiaofeng, you must think of something. We can¡¯t go on like this, or all our previous efforts will be in vain!"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, his face full of worry.


    "Yes, Chairman Chen, our twopanies are really at a critical juncture. If not addressed, we¡¯re truly in danger!"


    Zhou Zheng echoed with a simrly worried expression.


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng merely smiled faintly and said, "You two don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve already sent the message with Mu Qianyue. If the Mu Family is sensible, they will cease all actions."


    "Of course, if they continue to be stubborn, then the Mu Family has no reason to exist!"


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s words were mild, they were filled with immense confidence.


    This made everyone present gasp for breath.


    After all, that was the renowned Mu Family!


    They had been entrenched in the Coastal area for many years, wielding tremendous power and deep roots.


    Uprooting them wasn¡¯t something just anyone could aplish.


    Yet, from Chen Feng¡¯s perspective, he was clearly intending to officially war with the Mu Family!


    Such actions were indeed bold!


    What most people dared not even dream of, Chen Feng was set to do!


    Even Xu Long furrowed his brow at this.


    He had a certain understanding of the Mu Family.


    Although the Mu Family was just a mortal family, it was no simple matter.


    There were formidable figures within.


    Even Xu Long himself wouldn¡¯t be entirely confident of being able to stand against the entire Mu Family.


    With a heavy expression, Xu Long took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng, saying:


    "Brother Chen, logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t intervene in mortal affairs, but I still want to remind you that the Mu Family isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. It¡¯s said they have a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage expert within. You should think carefully!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng chuckled and said, "Rest assured, Brother Xu. If I dared to speak up, I¡¯m confident!"


    "Oh? So, Brother Chen, you are confident in standing against a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage expert?"


    Xu Long was taken aback, surprised.


    "You could say that."


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    In fact, with his current strength, not to mention a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Even a true Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage could be annihted.


    And this was even before he had broken through to the Earth Rank.


    Once he broke through the Earth Rank, even an Earth Rank Perfectioning would be manageable!


    This was the source of Chen Feng¡¯s strong confidence.


    He nned to begin his Earth Rank breakthrough once Lin Mengyao awoke.


    Once sessful, by then, the Mu Family would be nothing more than a fleeting cloud!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 905: Mu Tian’s Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Mu Tian¡¯s Wrath</h4>


    In the face of absolute strength.


    What family, what power, what connections and status.


    All of this is useless.


    When a person¡¯s strength reaches a certain height, they canpletely ignore or even trample on these things.


    Because in this world of the weak being prey to the strong.


    Only strength is the truth, only strength is eternal.


    Only with great strength can one look down on everything.


    Apart from that, everything else is just a bubble that bursts with a touch.


    ...


    Mu Family, n Leader¡¯s Vi.


    After fled back to the headquarters of the Mu Family in an extremely embarrassed state, Mu Qianyue didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath before rushing to see n Leader Mu Tian.


    He narrated everything that had happened in front of the Lin Mansion earlier, embellishing it as he spoke to Mu Tian.


    This included Chen Feng¡¯s strength, as well as the message Chen Feng asked Mu Qianyue to deliver to Mu Tian.


    Especially the message from Chen Feng to Mu Tian.


    Mu Qianyue had it "artistically enhanced" before speaking to Mu Tian.


    Of course, this so-called artistic enhancement was not in a positive way.


    But rather, it was in a way that would make Mu Tian angrier, and Mu Qianyue spoke ordingly.


    Sure enough, after listening to everything Mu Qianyue said, Mu Tian¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim.


    "Is everything you said true?"


    Mu Tian squinted his eyes, staring at Mu Qianyue, and asked coldly.


    "Reporting to the n Leader, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to lie!"


    "That Chen Feng is just extremely arrogant,pletely disregarding our Mu Family and especially not putting you, n Leader, in his eyes!"


    "He also said that if you don¡¯t personallye to him and apologize this time, then he will show you why the flowers are so red!"


    "Oh, and he said that at that time he will just kill you, and take thedy to wash his feet!"


    Mu Qianyue hastily knelt on the ground, speaking with a face full of grievance.


    It must be said that Mu Qianyue¡¯s ability to embellish and artistically enhance is indeed extraordinary.


    Chen Feng did mention wanting Mu Tian to personally apologize, it¡¯s true.


    But the part about kneeling and bowing, and capturing Mu Tian¡¯s wife to wash his feet, those insulting words were all added by Mu Qianyue himself, in order to provoke Mu Tian¡¯s anger, so that Mu Tian would send more strong people to kill Chen Feng, achieving his goal of revenge.


    Sure enough, after listening, Mu Tian was furious.


    "Hmph!"


    With a muffled grunt, Mu Tian raised his palm and violently pped the nearby coffee table.


    "Boom!"


    The once sturdy solid wood coffee table copsed on the spot, shattering into pieces of wood.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qianyue, who was kneeling before Mu Tian, shrank his neck in fright.


    He was also afraid that Mu Tian might give him a p as well.


    As someone who had already bepletely powerless, he couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.


    "n Leader, please calm down and take care not to harm your body with anger."


    Mu Qianyue pretended to console.


    "Hmph, just a loose cultivator dares to challenge my Mu Family, even wants me to personally apologize? He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, does he? In this Coastal realm, no one has ever dared speak to me like that!"


    Mu Tian said coldly, his anger palpable.


    And he wasn¡¯t exaggerating in the slightest.


    As the n Leader of one of the Eight Great Families, the Mu Family.


    In Coastal, he truly stood at the pinnacle of existence.


    There were very few who could sit on an equal footing with him.


    Let alone those who dared to demand him to personally apologize, they almost didn¡¯t exist.


    Whenever conflict arose, regardless of who was right or wrong, it was always others who apologized to him, and those who didn¡¯t or were arrogant, their graves were already several meters high with grass.


    After all, those who dared to provoke the Mu Family were very few indeed.


    But now?


    Chen Feng dared to ask Mu Tian to personally apologize, and even kneel and kowtow.


    This was simply an insult to him and the Mu Family!


    For Mu Tian, who had held high status for years and lived infort, this was absolutely intolerable.


    Whenever he went anywhere, people admired him, treating him like a revered elder, trying to win his favor.


    Someone like Chen Feng, who dared to disrespect and insult him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow to continue existing in this world!


    "Indeed, this Chen Feng is truly ignorant of life and death, daring to be so arrogant and presumptuous!"


    "I had already told him very clearly that opposing the Mu Family and you is a dead end."


    "Yet he not only ignored it, but also destroyed my cultivation, n Leader, you must stand up for me!"


    Mu Qianyue continued to fan the mes.


    "Enough, you don¡¯t need to say anymore, this Chen Feng must die, as well as everyone associated with him, they all must die!"


    Mu Tian gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Then he directly shouted towards the door: "Someonee!"


    As soon as the words fell, a young man in ck stepped in from outside.


    The young man quickly approached Mu Tian, kneeled on one knee, and sped his fists: "n Leader, what are your orders?"


    "Pass my order, all experts at Xuan Rank Perfection and above in the n, quickly gather here!"


    Mu Tian directly instructed.


    "As youmand!"


    The young man nodded immediately, then quickly got up and walked out of the vi to convey Mu Tian¡¯s order.


    Seeing this, a triumphant gleam shed in Mu Qianyue¡¯s eyes, and he sneered in his heart:


    Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, this time, you have really poked the ho¡¯s nest.


    Daring to threaten the Mu Family, threaten Mu Tian, you are really courting death!


    Just wait, I will make your end ten times worse than mine!


    By then, I will personally dismantle every bone in your body, one by one, and let you taste what it feels like!


    ...


    Lin Mansion.


    Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng had to leave early after reporting the situation to Chen Feng because they still had to managepany affairs.


    At this moment, only Chen Feng, Xu Long, and Lin Wanqing remained in the living room, still waiting patiently.


    Night gradually deepened.


    To this point.


    Since Wu Yue entered that room to concoct medicine, a full six hours had passed.


    In these six hours, there had been no sound from that room.


    As to whether the Spiritual Potion waspleted.


    Chen Feng and the others had no way of knowing.


    However, the three of them did not disturb Wu Yue, instead, continued to wait quietly.


    Because refining a spiritual potion of this level is not an ordinary small matter, requiring a significant amount of energy and time.


    And the more critical the moment, the more one needs focus and cannot be interrupted.


    So even though the three were anxious inside, they held back, staying in the living room to avoid disturbing Wu Yue.


    In this way, about another hour passed.


    "Squeak!"


    The tightly closed door of the alchemy room finally opened at this moment...

 Chapter 906: Failed After All?

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Failed After All?</h4>


    During this period, Chen Feng, Xu Long, and Lin Wanqing were all patiently waiting.


    Their attention was focused, concentrated entirely on the alchemy room.


    Therefore, as soon as the door opened, it immediately caught the attention of the three.


    At that moment, the three of them almost simultaneously looked up towards the alchemy room.


    At that moment, a figure emerged from inside.


    It was none other than the alchemist Wu Yue, who had been in the room for a full seven hours!


    However, upon seeing Wu Yue¡¯s appearance at that moment, all three were stunned.


    When he first arrived, Wu Yue was dressed in a formal ck suit, not too expensive, but clean and tidy.


    Moreover, Wu Yue himself looked fairly handsome; at least decent, not ugly.


    However, after seven hours of potion making in the room, Wu Yue emergedpletely transformed.


    The originally clean and tidy ck suit was now full of scorched holes, here and there.


    The cor of the white shirt inside was now entirely ck, looking as if he had escaped a disaster.


    Looking at Wu Yue¡¯s head, it was even more shocking.


    How to describe it.


    At this moment, Wu Yue looked as though he had been struck by lightning.


    The neatlybed hair had now turned into a frizzy mop, with smoke faintly rising upwards.


    And Wu Yue¡¯s face was akin to someone who had just returned from digging coal, covered with grime.


    Anyone unaware might think an African brother had arrived.


    In short, when Wu Yue entered, he was a very refined handsome man.


    Yet upon exiting, he appeared like a soot-covered, extremely disheveled refugee.


    This enormous contrast strongly stimted the eyes of Chen Feng and the others.


    Xu Long stared at Wu Yue in shock for quite a while, swallowed hard, and asked, "Wu... Pharmacist Wu, did an explosion ur in the potion making?"


    However, just after speaking, Xu Long realized something was wrong, quickly shook his head, puzzled, "No, we were all outside, if there had been an explosion, we would have heard it, but why was there no noise at all?"


    Xu Long¡¯s doubts were shared by both Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing.


    All three gazed simultaneously at Wu Yue with smoking hair, awaiting an exnation from Wu Yue.


    In response, Wu Yue gave a helpless smile, saying, "There wasn¡¯t an explosion, it¡¯s just that during my brewing process, a semi-finished product encountered air and spontaneouslybusted. It took great effort to extinguish, hence my sorry state, but it¡¯s nothing serious."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and the others sighed slightly, relieved.


    As long as there was no explosion.


    As for things like spontaneousbustion of semi-finished products.


    Though the three did not understand alchemy, they knew such urrences are rtivelymon in potion making.


    So, they didn¡¯t question further.


    What the three were most concerned about now was whether the Spiritual Potion was sessfully made.


    This is the most crucial point.


    "Pharmacist Wu, was the Spiritual Potion sessfully made?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Wu Yue, and asked expectantly.


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Wanqing also looked at Wu Yue.


    Because this concerns her sister¡¯s chance to awaken.


    "Ah!"


    However, upon hearing this, Wu Yue sighed deeply.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing felt a pang in their hearts.


    Both thought Wu Yue had failed.


    If he had seeded, why would he be sighing?


    Xu Long¡¯s expression also changed instantly.


    After all, Wu Yue was introduced by him, and if the potion failed and the materials were all destroyed.


    He would bear significant responsibility.


    Even if Chen Feng didn¡¯t me him, he would still feel guilty.


    Knowing that those materials were gathered amidst great hardships by Chen Feng.


    Although Chen Feng hadn¡¯t detailed the process to Xu Long.


    Xu Long could imagine the difficulties involved.


    Because they were taken from the hands of three Ancient Martial Sects.


    The challenges and dangers can be imagined.


    Besides, these three materials are Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures level Spiritual Medicines, rare in the world.


    If they were destroyed, that would be catastrophic!


    Xu Long stood up hastily, eyes fixed on Wu Yue, and asked, "Pharmacist Wu, my heart isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t scare me! What¡¯s going on?"


    "Hahaha!"


    However, hearing Xu Long, Wu Yue, who was sighing, suddenly burst intoughter.


    This left Chen Feng, Xu Long, and Lin Wanqing in a daze.


    The three stared eagerly at theughing Wu Yue, puzzled: Did this person go crazy from potion making? Wasn¡¯t he fine a moment ago?


    Did he fail in potion making and couldn¡¯t handle the blow, thus mental breakdown?


    "Brother Xu, this..."


    Chen Feng nced at Xu Long, face full of helplessness.


    Xu Long awkwardly smiled, then quickly approached, looking at Wu Yue and asking, "Pharmacist Wu, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re scaring me, even if you failed, don¡¯t go mad over it, it¡¯s not worth it!"


    "I¡¯m not crazy!"


    Wu Yue stoppedughing, then lowered his head, smiling as he looked at Xu Long, Chen Feng, and Lin Wanqing, saying, "Leader Xu, Mr. Chen, and Ms. Lin, actually, I was just teasing you!"


    "Teasing us? What do you mean?"


    Xu Long was startled at first, then quickly reacted, surprised, "You didn¡¯t fail!"


    "Of course, I didn¡¯t fail. Although the Spiritual Potion is quite difficult to brew, having a rtively low sess rate among High Rank potions, I, as a High Rank Alchemist, would certainly not fail!"


    Wu Yue¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile as he spoke.


    Then he directly took out a transparent ss bottle from behind him.


    The ss bottle was only about five centimeters high, quite small and petite.


    However, the moment the ss bottle appeared, it instantly attracted the attention of Chen Feng, Xu Long, and Lin Wanqing.


    Of course, what attracted them was not the ss bottle itself.


    But what was inside the ss bottle.


    It was half a bottle of deep blue liquid, somewhat resembling the blue of the ocean.


    And within the liquid, some white, sesame-like particles were mixed.


    Judging from the surface alone, it didn¡¯t show any particr characteristics of the blue liquid.


    "Is this the Spiritual Potion?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wu Yue, puzzled.


    "Yes, this is the Spiritual Potion, though I hadn¡¯t brewed it before, its method had long been ingrained in my mind. I poured substantial effort into crafting it, so barring any incidents, its efficacy should not becking!"


    Wu Yue nodded confidently as he said.

 Chapter 907: Lin Mengyao Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Lin Mengyao Awakens</h4>


    To be honest, Wu Yue had never created a Spiritual Potion before; this was his first time.


    After all, in the realm of High Rank potions, Spiritual Potions are extremely unique.


    Moreover, the ingredients needed for making them are incredibly rare.


    The three main ingredients are all at the level of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, something most people can¡¯t afford to create.


    Wu Yue himself had never practiced making it before, either.


    After all, just those ingredients alone aren¡¯t something he could gather, let alone practice with.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s entirely clueless about Spiritual Potions.


    Since he couldn¡¯t practice physically, Wu Yue focused more on studying the form for the Spiritual Potion.


    As early as a few years ago, he had alreadymitted the form and method to heart and often simted the process in his mind.


    So even though this was his first attempt today, Wu Yue was still very confident in himself.


    He firmly believed that the Spiritual Potion he made would surely be sessful!


    Chen Feng did not doubt much about this, either.


    After all, this was someone introduced by Xu Long.


    Chen Feng believed that if he weren¡¯t reliable, Xu Long would definitely not have introduced him.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, epted the Spiritual Potion from Wu Yue carefully, looked at it intently, and then raised his head to ask Wu Yue, "How do you use this Spiritual Potion? Drink it?"


    "Not quite. You just need to drop it on the patient¡¯s forehead, and their brain will absorb it on its own!"


    Wu Yue shook his head and exined.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, took a deep breath, and then looked at Lin Wanqing, saying, "Let¡¯s go upstairs!"


    "Mm!"


    Lin Wanqing was already impatient.


    Then the two of them took the Spiritual Potion and hurried to Lin Mengyao¡¯s room on the second floor of the vi.


    They pushed open the tightly closed door and walked into the room.


    Chen Feng finally saw the face he had been longing for day and night.


    Lin Mengyaoy quietly on therge bed, looking just the same as when Chen Feng left; she seemed to be asleep, herplexion still rosy and glowing.


    It seemed this period of time, Lin Wanqing had taken good care of Lin Mengyao.


    "Yaoyao, I¡¯m here to wake you up!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao lying on the bed, took a deep breath, his eyes reddened, and said.


    During his long journey to seek medicine for over half a month, Chen Feng deeply buried his longing for Lin Mengyao in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think of it easily, fearing he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    But from beginning to end, Lin Mengyao was his motivation for fighting, striving, and even risking his life!


    Throughout the journey, no matter how difficult, bitter, or dangerous, even when it threatened his life.


    From start to finish, Chen Feng never considered giving up.


    Because he knew, in Coastal, in that cozy room, someone was lying in bed waiting quietly for his return.


    That person was Lin Mengyao.


    So he had to give it his all, even if it was life-threatening, to bring back those three ingredients.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao was right in front of him.


    All the pent-up longing of Chen Feng erupted in this moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes also became slightly moist.


    Especially when Chen Feng said, "I¡¯m here to wake you up!" It instantly touched Lin Wanqing¡¯s tearful point.


    Lin Wanqing gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, for everything you¡¯ve done for Yaoyao, as her sister, I¡¯m truly grateful. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do."


    "Sister Qing, we¡¯re all family, no need to be so polite!"


    Chen Feng grinned, then walked to the bed and took a deep breath.


    He began to open the ss bottle, following Wu Yue¡¯s instructions, and poured the blue liquid onto Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead.


    A very magical scene urred.


    The blue potion dropped on Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead and was instantly absorbed.


    In this way, the half-bottle of blue liquid was quickly absorbedpletely.


    From the current situation, the Spiritual Potion should have worked and was sessfully absorbed.


    However, after Lin Mengyao absorbed all the Spiritual Potion.


    Lin Mengyao stilly motionless on the bed, her eyes tightly shut, just as before.


    This left Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing both stunned.


    Could the Spiritual Potion not work?


    "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Yaoyao woken up yet?"


    Lin Wanqing asked Chen Feng anxiously.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then said, "I¡¯ll go ask Pharmacist Wu!"


    Saying this, he turned to leave.


    "Hm?"


    However, at this moment, he inadvertently noticed Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyshes seemed to flutter slightly.


    This left Chen Feng momentarily stunned, then he hurried forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing also asked, "Xiaofeng, did you see something?"


    "They moved, the eyshes moved!"


    Chen Feng eximed excitedly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanqing asked in surprise.


    Then she too hurried over, her eyes wide open, staring unblinkingly at Lin Mengyao.


    Yet, a minute passed, and the result was a huge disappointment for both.


    Lin Mengyao remained motionless.


    "Was it my imagination?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    He sighed deeply, nning to go downstairs.


    He intended to ask Wu Yue what was happening.


    But just then, as Chen Feng reached the door and was about to open it.


    Behind him came Lin Wanqing¡¯s voice filled with excitement.


    "She¡¯s awake, Chen Feng, Yaoyao is awake!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even think, he just immediately turned around.


    Lin Mengyao on the bed was slowly opening her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly became moist, his breath turned urgent, his whole body trembling.


    Because at this moment, he was extremely excited, even unable to control his emotions.


    Everything he had done, all the hardships he had endured, were for this moment.


    Now, Lin Mengyao was finally awake.


    The weight in Chen Feng¡¯s heart was finally lifted.


    "Phew!"


    Chen Feng exhaled deeply, then quickly walked to the bedside.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao had just opened her eyes and waspletely baffled.


    "Sister? Chen Feng? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I lying in bed?"


    Lin Mengyao rubbed her big eyes, looked at Lin Wanqing, then at Chen Feng, and asked confusedly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng paused for a moment, puzzled, and asked, "Yaoyao, do you not remember what happened before?"


    "What happened before? What happened? It seems nothing happened. I just remembering home after school, and then somehow I just fell asleep. It seemed like I had a long, long dream..."


    Lin Mengyao pouted, recalling as she spoke.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 908: Vanished Memories

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 908: Vanished Memories</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    It seems that Lin Mengyao indeed doesn¡¯t remember what happened before.


    Including the incident where Ye Qianrou used the Soul Capturing Stone to take her memories.


    Her memory now probably still stays on that afternoon after school, knowing nothing of what happened afterward.


    However, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.


    Only by forgetting can everything pass and one begin anew.


    Moreover, Ye Qianrou has now reformed and be one of us.


    This can also be seen as giving Ye Qianrou a chance.


    Otherwise, if Lin Mengyao still remembered what happened before and couldn¡¯t forgive Ye Qianrou.


    That would indeed be quite a tricky situation.


    "Yaoyao, do you really not remember what happened before?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, puzzled.


    Before, since Lin Mengyao had fallen ill, Lin Wanqing¡¯s mind was all on her and she didn¡¯t have time to consider why Lin Mengyao was in a deep sleep.


    Now that Lin Mengyao has woken up, Lin Wanqing, feeling relieved, began to ponder what caused Lin Mengyao to sleep for so long.


    Since she isn¡¯t part of the Ancient Martial World and isn¡¯t a cultivator,


    she couldn¡¯t understand things like spiritual power exhaustion.


    But her intuition told her that Lin Mengyao ended up like this not due to illness, but because of an outsider.


    Who exactly caused Lin Mengyao to be like this?


    Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t know yet, and Chen Feng hadn¡¯t told her either.


    So she wanted to learn something from Lin Mengyao.


    However, upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao still looked confused.


    Although she wanted very much to remember what happened before, whenever she thinks about it, her mind goes nk.


    She feels like something happened but can¡¯t recall it, almost as if it never did.


    This feeling is very ufortable.


    The more Lin Mengyao tries to remember, the more her head hurts, her delicate brows knit tightly together.


    She looks utterly pained.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly said, "Yaoyao, if you really can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t force it. It¡¯s all in the past, let it disappear with the memory!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing and said, "Sister Qing, Yaoyao just woke up; let her take it easy for now, don¡¯t ask her anymore, otherwise, it might not be good for her condition!"


    "Alright, no matter what, everything ended well, but I will definitely find out who caused Yaoyao to fall into this deep sleep!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, a cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes as she spoke sternly.


    Lin Mengyao, this sister of hers, is her everything.


    She once swore to her father that she would protect Lin Mengyao.


    Now, someone dared to harm Lin Mengyao.


    This is something she absolutely cannot tolerate.


    Now that Lin Mengyao has awakened, she has no worries left and can fully focus on investigating this matter.


    Even if she has to dig three feet into the ground, she will find this "culprit"!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also let out a long sigh in his heart.


    Actually, he is thest person who wants Lin Wanqing to pursue this matter.


    Because that would inevitably involve Ye Qianrou.


    It¡¯s not that Chen Feng is partial to Ye Qianrou.


    But Lin Wanqing and Ye Qianrou have such a good rtionship, they are close friends.


    If Lin Wanqing knew that it was Ye Qianrou who harmed Lin Mengyao, she would definitely be very heartbroken.


    Although Ye Qianrou was forced, and she was not the mastermind.


    This would still leave an indelible scar on Lin Wanqing¡¯s heart.


    So, for Lin Wanqing¡¯s sake, as well as for Ye Qianrou¡¯s.


    Chen Feng doesn¡¯t want to reveal this matter.


    If possible, he would prefer to keep it hidden.


    But can it really be hidden?


    With Lin Wanqing¡¯s intelligence and methods, it probably won¡¯t be long before she discovers the truth?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a sense of helplessness.


    Oh well, conceal it for as long as possible.


    If worstes to worst, he¡¯ll think of a solutionter.


    For now, since Lin Mengyao just woke up, she still needs some time to adjust.


    So, Chen Feng left Lin Wanqing in the room and returned to the living room on the first floor.


    After all, Wu Yue and Xu Long were still there, and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t just leave them hanging.


    That would be truly burning bridges after crossing them.


    Arriving at the living room on the first floor.


    Wu Yue and Xu Long were conversing on the sofa, and seeing Chen Fenge back, they immediately stood up, almost simultaneously asking, "How did it go? Did the spiritual potion work?"


    "Yaoyao has woken up!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Haha, I knew it would work!"


    Wu Yueughed broadly.


    Although he was confident in his potion, as long as the patient had not awakened, he couldn¡¯t rx for a moment.


    Now, knowing the potion worked, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    And this counted as a testament and acknowledgment of his alchemy skills.


    Even a spiritual potion, which he had never made and was extremely difficult to brew, was sessfully concocted by him.


    This would be something to brag about in the future.


    Xu Long simrly exhaled in relief.


    After all, having received such a great gift from Chen Feng, if Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t woken up, how would he face Chen Feng again?


    Thankfully, the spiritual potion seeded, and Lin Mengyao woke up; it was a happy ending for all.


    "Brother Xu, Pharmacist Wu, I am truly grateful to both of you for this!"


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Long and Wu Yue, expressing his gratitude.


    "No, no, Brother Chen, it¡¯s I who should be thanking you!"


    Xu Long quickly waved his hand, saying.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Feng giving him that Divine Spirit Wood, who knows how long it would take him to reach Earth Rank Perfection.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you¡¯re someone I admire. To serve you is my honor; if you need me in the future, just let me know, I¡¯ll dly make potions for you free of charge!"


    Wu Yue added enthusiastically.


    "That won¡¯t be necessary; rest assured, if I truly need your help with alchemy, I won¡¯t let you do it upensated!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Through this incident, he realized the importance of an alchemist.


    Chen Feng had a feeling that he might need Wu Yue¡¯s services more often in the future.


    So, it¡¯s essential to build and maintain this rtionship.


    As for free alchemy, it was better not to rely on that; such an approach wouldn¡¯t earn loyalty.


    A couple of times might be fine, but over time, even the closest people might grow resentful.


    So, appropriatepensation should always be given.


    Moreover, with Chen Feng¡¯s current financial standing, he¡¯s not short on money.


    Subsequently, Xu Long and Wu Yue left the Lin Family together.


    Xu Long was eager to go back to his retreat andplete his breakthrough with the Divine Spirit Wood.


    Wu Yue wanted to return home to shower and change clothes, given his current disheveled appearance.


    To this, Chen Feng did not offer much persuasion to stay.


    Because he, too, needed to begin his cultivation retreat.


    Currently, he still has onest piece of Divine Spirit Wood in hand.


    Chen Feng ns to use it to make a charge toward the Earth Rank!

 Chapter 909: Mu Family’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Mu Family¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    As he delved deeper into the Ancient Martial World, seeing more and more of the world.


    Chen Feng became increasingly aware of the importance of strength.


    Without strength, in this world where the strong prey on the weak, you can only be amb waiting to be ughtered.


    In fact, previously.


    After consecutively defeating various Earth Rank experts, Chen Feng was quite satisfied with his own strength, even a bitcent.


    However, during this Divine Spirit Festival.


    Chen Feng¡¯scency waspletely shattered.


    After witnessing that Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon, he realized how insignificant he still was in front of a Heavenly Rank.


    Moreover, it should be noted that the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon wasn¡¯t even a physical entity, and there was still quite a gappared to a true Heavenly Rank expert.


    After all, it was just an energy body, only knowing how to attack instinctively, unable to perform martial arts.


    Yet even so, it was already so powerful.


    The many Earth Rank Late Stage experts present were allpletely annihted.


    Therefore, Chen Feng dared not imagine how terrifying a true Heavenly Rank expert would be.


    Although he is now able to contend with a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    But he understood in his heart, in front of a Heavenly Rank expert, he was still like an ant.


    Perhaps before, Chen Feng felt that Heavenly Rank experts were far away and unreachable, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    But, as Chen Feng encountered more and more ancient martial forces.


    He discovered that the distance he originally thought existed was actually very close.


    For example, those ancient martial sects or ancient martial families.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by their ordinary appearances, but inside, they probably have Heavenly Rank experts holding the fort.


    This made Chen Feng feel a strong pressure.


    Fortunately, he currently hasn¡¯t had any conflicts with powerful ancient martial forces.


    So for the time being, there will be no threats from Heavenly Rank experts.


    But if he wants topletely control his own destiny and not be threatened by others.


    He must make himself stronger, strong enough to make even Heavenly Rank experts fearful!


    Only then would Chen Feng be qualified to survive and protect what he wants to protect.


    Otherwise, without strength, everything would be in vain.


    When a Heavenly Rank expert arrives, everything he currently possesses will be destroyed in an instant.


    To protect all of this, he must keep breaking through, continuously bing stronger!


    After instructing Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng returned to his room, locked the door, and took out thest piece of Divine Spirit Wood from the Space Ring, entering a cultivation state...


    Mu Family Headquarters, n Leader¡¯s Vi.


    At this moment, the night was deep, almost at dawn.


    But the n leader Mu Tian¡¯s vi was still brightly lit.


    In the living room on the first floor, besides n leader Mu Tian, there were also sitting a dozen or so figures.


    These people were not ordinary.


    Each one of them was an Ancient Martial Artist, all with strength above Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Among them, three had even reached Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Meng Shi, who had previously gone to Bixiang Garden to execute the assassination mission on Chen Feng but was repelled by Xu Long, was also among them.


    This room full of ancient martial artists could be said to be the topbat power of the Mu Family, the backbone of the family.


    The reason why the Mu Family was able to expand its territory in Coastal, develop to this day, ranked among the Eight Great Families of Coastal, admired by thousands.


    Is inseparably linked to these ancient martial artists.


    Mu Tian looked at these Ancient Martial Artists, and said with a heavy expression: "Calling you here sote, there is a very important matter that I need you to handle!"


    "n Leader, whatever it is, just say the word, we will surely take care of it for you!"


    One Xuan Rank Perfection expert spoke up.


    The other strong men heard this and also nodded one after another.


    "Go and eliminate a person for me, his name is Chen Feng!"


    Mu Tian bit his teeth and said coldly.


    Then, he briefly recounted the previous events to the experts, especially Chen Feng¡¯s humiliation of the Mu Family, and Chen Feng¡¯s arrogant words.


    After hearing it, all the experts were very angry.


    They would never allow someone who dared to insult the Mu Family to continue living.


    "Let me go, I¡¯ll bring back Chen Feng¡¯s head in the shortest time!"


    One Xuan Rank Perfection expert said.


    "Let me go, I¡¯ll definitely let that reckless thing know how foolish it is to offend our Mu Family."


    Another Xuan Rank Perfection expert clenched his fists, gritting his teeth.


    "Let me go, I only need one finger to crush that scum, daring to provoke the Mu Family, he¡¯s really tired of living!"


    Another Earth Rank Middle Stage expert also chimed in.


    In an instant, the strong men all volunteered to go into battle.


    Especially Meng Shi, who had already had a grudge with Chen Feng, his eyes bulging like bull¡¯s eyes, mmed the table, stood up from the sofa, and shouted angrily:


    "Damn, it¡¯s that Chen Feng again, is he back? Just in time, I¡¯ve been looking for him for almost a month and couldn¡¯t find him, I didn¡¯t know where to find him, but he jumped out himself, this time I must twist his neck!"


    In response, Mu Tian waved his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet, and then said:


    "From the intelligence, and the recent encounters we¡¯ve had with Chen Feng, his strength is not to be underestimated."


    "ording to my estimation, he is at least above Xuan Rank Perfection, and it is very likely that he has reached Earth Rank, and he may have experts protecting him. So, I hope you all take this seriously and carefully, after all, each of you is the backbone of our Mu Family, and I don¡¯t want any of you to be in danger!"


    "To be on the safe side, I have decided that this time, all of you will go together, joint operation, determined to take down Chen Feng at zero cost!"


    When Mu Tian said this, all the experts present were stunned.


    All experts joint operation?


    This seemed a bit exaggerated.


    They had among them three Earth Rank Middle Stage experts, and more than ten Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    Such a luxurious lineup would be more than enough to wage war against other forces.


    And now it¡¯s just to deal with one Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng¡¯s strength is at Earth Rank Early Stage, there is no need to be so cautious, right?


    This left all the experts puzzled.


    "n Leader, isn¡¯t this a bit over the top? Just for a mere Chen Feng, I alone would be enough, why send out so many people? This battle array is a bit too big."


    Meng Shi looked at Mu Tian, and asked with an puzzled expression.


    Hearing this, Mu Tian coldly smiled, and said:


    "It¡¯s exactly the point to make a big deal out of it, to prepare a big battle array! Because I want everyone in Coastal to see, what kind of consequences you have to bear if you offend the Mu Family."


    "Remember, this time, you¡¯re not only going to eliminate Chen Feng, but also all the people and forces rted to him. You must make all the forces in Coastal know, that provoking our Mu Family, there is only one oue, and that is death!"

 Chapter 910: Foes Gather Together

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Foes Gather Together</h4>


    When Mu Tian spoke these words, he almost gritted his teeth, and his speech was filled with a chilling air.


    Even those present, who were ancient martial artists, couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Because they all felt Mu Tian¡¯s deep-seated hatred toward Chen Feng from his words.


    It was the kind of hatred that was bone-deep, the desire to eat his flesh and gnaw his bones.


    "n leader, I somewhat understand your meaning. This time, it¡¯s not just about killing Chen Feng; it¡¯s more about showing the power of the Mu Family and letting others see the consequences of provoking us, isn¡¯t it?"


    Meng Shi took a deep breath, looked at Mu Tian, and asked.


    "Exactly, it¡¯s about demonstrating power. That¡¯s why I¡¯m mobilizing all of you. Our Mu Family has indeed been a bit too low-key recently. We need to show those people that the Mu Family is not someone to be trifled with. It¡¯s about killing the chicken to scare the monkeys!"


    Mu Tian nodded and spoke with a cold smile.


    "Understood, n leader, you can rest assured. We will definitely handle this beautifully and make the Mu Family proud!"


    Meng Shi nodded, patting his chest as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s right, we will do a good job. We will show the world that the Mu Family is not something that any random person can provoke!"


    "Exactly, a mere Chen Feng dares to insult and challenge the dignity of the Mu Family; he must be tired of living!"


    "No negotiation, just kill him to make the Mu Family respected!"


    "Yes, kill him, make the Mu Family respected!"


    The martial artists spoke one after another.


    Seeing this, a look of satisfaction shed in Mu Tian¡¯s eyes as he nodded and said, "I don¡¯t want to say more. You all are more skilled in killing than I am, so let¡¯s move directly. Remember, I want Chen Feng¡¯s everything to be destroyed!"


    "Understood, you can be assured that by tomorrow, everything rted to Chen Feng will cease to exist!"


    "Not only will we kill Chen Feng, but we will also break his bones one by one in front of everyone!"


    "Exactly, we want him to die in an abyss of pain, so that even in Hell, when he hears the name of the Mu Family, he will tremble in fear!"


    All the martial artists nodded coldly and confidently spoke.


    After all, if such arge group of martial artists moved together and couldn¡¯t even eliminate someone like Chen Feng, they might as well buy a piece of tofu and knock themselves dead.


    Mu Tian was quite satisfied with this, and he had considerable confidence in these martial artists.


    Mu Tian nodded, smiling as he said, "Very well, then prepare. Tomorrow morning we set off directly. I¡¯ll be home waiting for your good news!"


    "No problem!"


    The martial artists nodded and then left Mu Tian¡¯s vi.


    Once all the martial artists had left, two figures emerged from a room next to the living room.


    One of them was none other than Mu Qianyue, who had recently been crippled by Chen Feng.


    The other, although he hadn¡¯t directly shed with Chen Feng, still harbored deep hatred toward him.


    This person was none other than Mu Xishan¡¯s father, the honored elder of the Mu Family, Mu Zhenan.


    Not long ago, Mu Xishan attempted to forcibly seize Tianfeng Security Company through martial power, ending up severely injured by Chen Feng.


    As Mu Xishan¡¯s father, Mu Zhenan couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment and swore to avenge Chen Feng.


    This was also the cause and chief reason for the extreme deterioration of rtions between Chen Feng and the Mu Family, now at a point of irreconcble hostility.


    Thus, Mu Qianyue and Mu Zhenan were the ones who hated Chen Feng the most within the entire Mu Family.


    After all, one had his arms and cultivation ruined by Chen Feng, while the other had his most beloved son crippled by him.


    This was a deep-seated and irreconcble enmity.


    Now, however, there was a third person to add, which was Mu Tian.


    As the n leader of the Mu Family, he felt gravely insulted by Chen Feng, which he could not tolerate, and swore to kill Chen Feng!


    "You two heard what I just said, right?"


    Mu Tian nced at the two of them and calmly asked.


    "Heard it all, n leader, this time you are indeed wise and formidable. That Chen Feng should have been dealt with long ago!"


    Mu Zhenan gave Mu Tian a thumbs-up, grinning as he spoke.


    He had long wanted to deal a lethal blow to Chen Feng.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Long, an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, was present as a deterrent, so they couldn¡¯t do anything about Chen Feng.


    Now, Mu Tian had sent out nearly all the n¡¯s martial artists, and this was a situation Mu Zhenan was pleased to see.


    "Exactly, this Chen Feng is arrogant and must be eliminated to raise the Mu Family¡¯s prestige. Otherwise, those unaware might think that in the Coastal realm, it¡¯s Chen Feng who calls the shots!"


    Mu Qianyue agreed and added.


    "Alright, there¡¯s no need for you two to fan the mes further; rest assured, this time Chen Feng is absolutely dead!"


    Mu Tian red at the two, speaking through gritted teeth in a cold voice.


    "Yes, absolutely dead!"


    The two nodded quickly in agreement.


    Clearly, at this moment, the three¡¯s objectives had aligned.


    That objective was to destroy Chen Feng!


    ...


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Since Chen Feng entered the bedroom and began cultivating, six hours had passed.


    Within these six hours, Chen Feng dedicated all his energy to cultivation.


    However, after a night of cultivation,


    Chen Feng found that the breakthrough to Earth Rank was truly challenging!


    No wonder so many cultivators were stuck at Xuan Rank Perfection, unable to advance, only to end their days in frustration.


    Previously, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t experienced it, so he was unaware. He had thought once the time was right, it should be rtively easy.


    His previous breakthroughs had been effortless and smooth,ing naturally, without much effort.


    However, this time, it was not the case.


    Regarding the breakthrough opportunity, he had found it quite adequately, and in terms of umtion, after several consecutive battles, he had managed to gather ample experience.


    One could say that he was just a step away from reaching Earth Rank.


    Nheless, despite the closeness, he still couldn¡¯t make that final step.


    He kept feeling that during his attempt to break through, there was an invisible barrier blocking him, preventing him from reaching the Earth Rank.


    To break through, he had to shatter this barrier first, to find the path to the Earth Rank.


    However, despite Chen Feng¡¯s efforts, he couldn¡¯t break through this barrier.


    After a whole night, that invisible barrier remained incredibly firm, without any sign of weakening.


    This was very frustrating for Chen Feng, who had thought with the Divine Spirit Wood and past umtions, achieving Earth Rank breakthrough would be a breeze.


    Yet now, it seemed it was not as easy as he thought.

 Chapter 911: Breakthrough! Earth Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Breakthrough! Earth Rank!</h4>


    No wonder people always say that in cultivation, the transition from Xuan Rank to Earth Rank is a watershed.


    This watershed is not something that ordinary people can cross.


    Some people struggle their whole lives but can only linger at the Xuan Rank, unable to cross this watershed and reach the Earth Rank, eventually giving up.


    Only by crossing this watershed and reaching the Earth Rank can one truly be called a strong person, upying a ce in both the Mortal World and the Ancient Martial World.


    This is something all cultivators dream of.


    However, the number of people who can truly break through to the Earth Rank is very small.


    Besides aptitude, it has much to do with opportunities.


    With the right opportunity, everything bes much simpler.


    Without the opportunity, it is as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was wondering if he should not breakthrough to the Earth Rank today. Should he wait a bit longer?


    Then he shook his head, denying his own thoughts.


    No should or shouldn¡¯t, it¡¯s only a matter of willing or not willing.


    If willing, then just work hard!


    So, even though the whole night passed without any significant breakthrough, Chen Feng still did not give up, continuously circting True Qi and charging at the invisible barrier.


    Another two or three hours went by in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration hit Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, it seemed like he found the opportunity to break through to the Earth Rank.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng quickly ced the Divine Spirit Wood in front of him, and rapidly activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, beginning to absorb the pure spiritual energy contained within the Divine Spirit Wood.


    As arge amount of spiritual energy entered his body, Chen Feng simultaneously transformed it into True Qi while continuing to attack the invisible barrier.


    Although it was just a small piece of Divine Spirit Wood, the spiritual energy contained within it was immensely vast.


    Gradually, more and more spiritual energy was entering Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng converted it into True Qi at the fastest rate, then stored it in his Dantian.


    However, as a result, the True Qi in the Dantian became more abundant.


    Gradually, the Dantian was reaching its limits, and if it continued this way, there was a real possibility of it bursting from being overwhelmed by True Qi.


    At that moment, everything could be destroyed.


    However, Chen Feng had no intention of stopping. He continued to absorb the pure spiritual energy from the Divine Spirit Wood, converting it into True Qi and storing it in his Dantian.


    The more True Qi, the more pressure on the Dantian.


    But Chen Feng still refused to stop.


    Gradually, the capacity of the Dantian to hold True Qi was nearing its limit, and if it kept on, the Dantian would definitely burst.


    And just at that moment, the invisible barrier underwent some miraculous changes.


    The previously sturdy barrier began to waver, and gradually cracks appeared above it.


    This instantaneously revitalized Chen Feng.


    Because he saw hope for breaking through.


    So, Chen Feng did not stop absorbing spiritual energy and decided to continue.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian reached its limit, entering an overloaded state, on the verge of being burst by the overwhelming True Qi.


    Such a result would render Chen Feng a cripple.


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian was about to burst.


    At this critical juncture.


    The invisible barrier blocking Chen Feng¡¯s breakthrough path suddenly shattered.


    With the disappearance of the barrier, Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian¡¯s capacity instantly expanded several dozen times, and his entire breath rose crazily in a straight line.


    Chen Feng knew he had seeded.


    The final step towards the Earth Rank was finally crossed!


    Whates next would be much easier.


    However, toplete the breakthrough thoroughly, arge amount of spiritual energy is needed for support.


    But Chen Feng now had nock of spiritual energy.


    With the Divine Spirit Wood, his spiritual energy was virtually limitless, more than enough to break through to the Earth Rank.


    What follows was only a natural progression.


    Withrge amounts of spiritual energy continuously supplementing his body, Chen Feng¡¯s aura kept rising, and finally stopped.


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s aura had reached the strength of the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    The breakthrough was sessful!


    At this moment, a smile of joy appeared at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Because he had finally stepped into the realm of Earth Rank.


    It must be said, the feeling between Earth Rank and Xuan Rank ispletely different.


    Firstly, in terms of strength, Earth Rank canpletely crush all experts below the Earth Rank.


    Secondly, in terms of True Qi, after reaching Earth Rank, a cultivator¡¯s Dantian expands several dozen times, allowing for much more True Qi storage than Xuan Rank.


    This is one of the important reasons for the great difference between Earth Rank and Xuan Rank.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Feng felt the powerful force within his body.


    Chen Feng was very satisfied.


    If Sikong Zhuxing at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage were to fight him now, he probably wouldn¡¯t even need the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique to defeat him.


    Let alone the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, probably even an Earth Rank Perfection expert could be directly confronted by Chen Feng.


    Having advanced to Earth Rank Early Stage, Chen Feng hadplete confidence.


    "If only there was someone to spar with!"


    Feeling the abundant True Qi within his body, Chen Feng muttered to himself.


    He really wanted to find a cultivator with simr strength to test his power now.


    However, just as Chen Feng finished speaking, his phone rang.


    Looking at the phone, Chen Feng saw it was Zhou Zheng calling, so he quickly answered: "Hello, Brother Zhou."


    "Chen Feng, there¡¯s trouble at thepany!"


    A worried voice came through the receiver.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "Early this morning, arge group of people barged into ourpany, directly upying your office, saying they had business with you and that you must arrive at thepany within an hour, or else they¡¯d tear thepany down and kill everyone!"


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "Oh? Do you know their identities or where theye from?"


    Chen Feng asked, frowning.


    "The leader among them said they alle from the Mu Family!"


    Zhou Zheng replied.


    "Heh, the Mu Family, huh? I expected they¡¯de knocking, but I didn¡¯t think it would be this soon. How many people came this time?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sneer.


    "About a dozen or so, but each one is a top-notch expert, feeling much stronger than the person who attacked usst night, and ourpany¡¯s top bodyguards were wiped out instantly by them."


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "Oh? Looks like the Mu Family is serious this time. Well, I¡¯ve been looking for someone to practice with, I¡¯ll head to thepany right away!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    Then, he directly hung up the phone, jumped out of bed, and headed out of the bedroom...

 Chapter 912: A Young Girl’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 912: A Young Girl¡¯s Heart</h4>


    They came outside the bedroom.


    At this moment, the sky was already bright.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were having breakfast in the dining room next door.


    When Chen Feng came out, Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes were a bit evasive, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    Just like a young girl in love, seeing her beloved for the first time.


    Last night, after Lin Wanqing put Lin Mengyao to bed, she told Lin Mengyao about what happened.


    Including everything Chen Feng did for Lin Mengyao while she was unconscious, and how he braved countless difficulties to seek medicine.


    After Lin Mengyao found out about these things, honestly speaking, if she said she wasn¡¯t moved, it would be impossible.


    Even though Lin Mengyao seemed cold on the outside, inside she was just a little girl.


    Having a man who isn¡¯t afraid of difficulties and dangers, walking the path of seeking medicine for her, even willing to risk his life for her.


    No matter how cold her heart was, it turned into warm water at this moment.


    Actually, before this, Lin Mengyao always thought that the reason Chen Feng was good to her and with her waspletely due to the marriage contract.


    After all, their rtionship started from that marriage contract, so it was inevitable for Lin Mengyao to think that way.


    So, this made Lin Mengyao particrly ufortable, even though they were together, she couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle in her heart.


    She always felt that Chen Feng was good to her and did everything because of that marriage contract.


    If that marriage contract was gone, then everything would be gone.


    This made Lin Mengyao very worried, always feeling that this rtionship could disappear at any time.


    But after this incident, Lin Mengyao found out that it wasn¡¯t like that.


    She could feel that Chen Feng truly loved her.


    If it was just a marriage contract, how could he risk his life for her?


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s heartpletely belonged to Chen Feng.


    Until death do us part, unwavering for life.


    Chen Feng was slightly surprised to see the two sisters up so early.


    After all, they were up quitetest night, and Chen Feng thought the sisters would sleep in or something.


    Unexpectedly, the two girls got up earlier than him and were already having breakfast.


    "You¡¯re up so early!"


    Chen Feng sat down at the dining table, picked up a piece of bread, and asked the two girls while nibbling on it.


    Having lived with the Lin Family for so long, he had fully integrated into this little family, bing one of them, everything was very natural, and there was no need for formalities.


    Lin Wanqing pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "Both Yaoyao and I are the type who can¡¯t stay idle. I¡¯m going to thepanyter, and Yaoyao will go to school."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, then looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Yaoyao, you just woke up, don¡¯t you n to rest a few more days?"


    "No... no need!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face turned slightly red and she shook her head.


    "You should rest a couple more days, take some time at home to recuperate before going back to school!"


    Chen Feng advised.


    "No... I don¡¯t need to, I feel quite good now, and my sister said I¡¯ve already missed almost a month of sses, if I don¡¯t go back, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the progress!"


    Lin Mengyao said softly, bowing her head.


    Although her voice was particrly small, her tone was full of determination.


    For this, Chen Feng felt a bit helpless.


    He knew that once Lin Mengyao decided on something, it was hard to change her mind.


    "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. I already tried persuading her for a long time earlier. This girl is stubborn and insists on going to school. Forget it, just let her go. I think she¡¯s in good condition, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems."


    Lin Wanqing smiled and said.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Lin Wanqing and asked in a helpless tone, "You talk about her, but aren¡¯t you the same? Insisting on going to thepany."


    "What... what¡¯s wrong with me going to thepany?"


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback, then her face flushed, and she asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng responded with another question.


    What Chen Feng implied referred to Lin Wanqing faintingst night.


    She was so physically exhausted that she even fainted.


    Yet today, she still wanted to go to thepany.


    She really didn¡¯t take her health seriously!


    Lin Wanqing naturally understood what Chen Feng meant and quickly said, "Alright, I get it, once I get to thepany, I¡¯ll rest a bit before working, it will be okay."


    After speaking, Lin Wanqing winked at Chen Feng.


    Because she worried that Chen Feng might mention her faintingst night in front of Lin Mengyao.


    She didn¡¯t want Lin Mengyao to know about this, as Lin Mengyao would definitely worry.


    Nevertheless, Lin Mengyao still became suspicious.


    She looked at Chen Feng, then at Lin Wanqing, and asked in confusion, "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, hurry and eat up, after breakfast I¡¯ll have Uncle Wu send you to school!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head hurriedly, saying.


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted a bit, then lowered her head and continued eating breakfast.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly and said, "Sigh, you two sisters, I can¡¯t talk sense into you, oh well, do as you please, remember, if anything happens, call me immediately."


    After speaking, Chen Feng stuffed thest piece of bread into his mouth, then prepared to get up and leave.


    "Chen Feng, where are you going?"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao almost asked in unison.


    Then, the two sisters looked at each other and both blushed.


    Lin Wanqing smiled and said, "Yaoyao, you ask him!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded with a flushed face, then turned to Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you going to school today?"


    "There¡¯s something at thepany that I need to take care of, you go first, I¡¯lle over once I¡¯m done!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll... wait for you!"


    Lin Mengyao said in a low voice.


    Especially when she said the words "wait for you," they were spoken so softly they were almost inaudible.


    And at this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned so red it seemed like it might start dripping blood.


    Chen Feng was stunned upon hearing this.


    He didn¡¯t expect the usually aloof Lin Mengyao to say something so suggestive.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, and he deliberately pretended not to hear clearly, leaning forward and asking with a mischievous grin, "What did you say, I didn¡¯t hear clearly, could you say it again?"


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s face even redder, starting to feel burning hot.


    She gave Chen Feng a sideways nce and said with irritation, "If you didn¡¯t hear, then forget it, it¡¯d be best if you never came to school."


    "Really? You said it, from today onwards, I guess I won¡¯t go anymore!"


    Chen Feng replied with a roguish smile.


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a fierce look, gritting her teeth she said, "You wouldn¡¯t dare, if you don¡¯te today, I¡¯ll..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 913: Stop Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Stop Showing Off</h4>


    "So what?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Hmph! If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll never speak to you again!"


    Lin Mengyao snorted coldly, pouting, and said in a chilly voice.


    Although her tone was icy, her adorable pouting appearance seemed more like she was being coy with Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple in his heart.


    To be honest, although Lin Mengyao usually had a cold demeanor, when she acted yful, she was irresistibly cute, enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but reach out his right hand, ruffling Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair, and said with a smile, "Alright, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯lle back to school as soon as I¡¯m done!"


    "Tch, I don¡¯t care if youe or not, I¡¯m not angry at all!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng a nce with a hint of annoyance.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s "head rub" made her face turn a shade of red.


    It was her first time showing any affection with Chen Feng in front of Lin Wanqing, and she didn¡¯t resist.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t really want others to know about her rtionship with Chen Feng.


    But now, she not only wanted her sister to know but wanted the whole world to know she was the happiest.


    Lin Wanqing, on the side, couldn¡¯t stand their public disy of affection any longer and rolled her eyes, saying, "I just finished breakfast, and now you¡¯re feeding me dog food again, really?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe apple, utterly embarrassed.


    Chen Feng, however, was shameless and grinned, "Alright, I¡¯ll stop for now, but I¡¯ll continue at school so more people can witness our dog food."


    At this, both sisters rolled their eyes at him.


    In this age of advocating for single people, someone as brazen as Chen Feng was bound to face repercussions.


    ...


    After leaving the Lin Mansion, Chen Feng drove his Audi Q7 straight to Tianfeng Security.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t been to thepany for nearly a month.


    Having been busy elsewhere all month looking for medicinal herbs, he naturally couldn¡¯t tend topany matters.


    Thankfully, Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai were there, shouldering the responsibilities of the twopanies for him.


    He wasfortably ying theid-back chairman role, as Zhou Zheng managed everything, leaving him carefree.


    In Europe, Liehuo and other personnel managed the businesses there for him.


    Chen Feng essentially just needed toy back and count money.


    However, matters that Zhou Zheng and others couldn¡¯t resolve required Chen Feng¡¯s personal attention.


    Like this incident, it was something Chen Feng had to handle himself.


    Reflecting on this, Chen Feng sneered inwardly.


    He had already given the Mu Family a chance ¡ª had Mu Tian been willing to apologize in person andpensate for the twopanies¡¯ previous losses, Chen Feng would have spared them out of respect for Mu Dongcheng.


    But it seemed the Mu Family wasn¡¯t inclined to do that.


    Thus, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be med, as he had already offered the opportunity, and it was the Mu Family who didn¡¯t cherish it.


    Since things hade to this, Chen Feng would not hold back.


    As the saying goes, "I won¡¯t attack unless attacked," but the persistent provocation and suppression by the Mu Family had already crossed Chen Feng¡¯s bottom line.


    Chen Feng would show no more mercy!


    ...


    Soon, Chen Feng arrived at Tianfeng Security Company.


    As he entered thepany¡¯s entrance, Zhou Zheng approached him, his face full of concern, and said, "Brother Chen, you¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s clear the opposition doesn¡¯t mean well. You must be careful!"


    "It¡¯s alright."


    Chen Feng responded lightly, waving his hand, then asked Zhou Zheng, "Are any of our people seriously injured?"


    "The injuries aren¡¯t too bad. At first, a few security guards were beaten, then two top bodyguards intervened but still suffered defeat."


    "Seeing the immense disparity, I stopped sending others, and their objective was clear ¡ª they just want to force you to show up, so they haven¡¯t attacked anyone else!"


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "I see... Alright, I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then began heading toward his office.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng quickly asked, "Brother Chen, where are you going?"


    "They want to see me, right? I¡¯ll make sure they get a good look!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he spoke.


    Upon uttering "a good look," an icy chill swept over everyone, causing even Zhou Zheng to shudder involuntarily.


    "Brother Chen, I sense something is off. Each of them is terrifyingly strong. Please be careful!"


    Zhou Zheng urged again and again.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint smile, proceeding alone to his office.


    As Zhou Zheng watched Chen Feng¡¯s back, he paused for quite some time.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but with Chen Feng around, all challenges felt surmountable.


    ...


    Inside the office of Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s Chairman.


    Meng Shi and several strong individuals from the Mu Family gathered there.


    Unlike those who raid and plunder, they didn¡¯t destroy or seize anything upon entering.


    Everything remained as it was because their sole purpose was to force Chen Feng to appear, and nothing else had reached that point yet.


    "Do you think Chen Feng knows we¡¯re here? Would he dare toe?"


    Asked a Xuan Rank Great Perfection expert with a cold smile, looking at the other strong individuals.


    "I reckon he¡¯lle. He¡¯s so arrogant; he¡¯ll definitely stick his neck out for trouble!"


    Another expert sneered, full of mockery.


    "Not necessarily. What if he¡¯s actually a coward, packing his things and fleeing right now, hahaha!"


    Laughed another expert.


    Hearing this, Meng Shi coldly chuckled, "Flee? Where could he possibly go? Coastal is our Mu Family¡¯s territory; where could he escape to? Unless he¡¯s willing to abandon thispany, although I bet he can¡¯t bear to lose it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have opposed our Mu Family for it!"


    Following Meng Shi¡¯s words, everyone nodded in agreement, as they found his reasoning sound.


    "Not fleeing suits me fine. I¡¯m eager to finish off this little trash. If he dares to show up in front of me now, I¡¯ll make him understand what true cruelty means!"


    Coldly stated a Xuan Rank Great Perfection expert.


    However, just as his words fell, a loud "bang" resounded.


    The office door was abruptly kicked open from the outside.


    The faces of the experts in the room shifted slightly, and they turned toward the door.


    At the office doorway stood a figure.


    Seeing this, the strong individuals were taken aback.


    The figure wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was none other than the just-arrived Chen Feng!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 914: Instant Face-Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Instant Face-pping</h4>


    At this moment, the eyes of all the strong fighters went wide.


    They had all seen photos of Chen Feng before, so naturally, they recognized him at a nce.


    This made them, who had been waiting somewhat impatiently, instantly perk up.


    Because their target had finally arrived!


    "Oh ho, everyone, look who¡¯s here, isn¡¯t it our great Chairman Chen!"


    "Hahaha, this idiot finally showed up."


    "My God, there really are fools like this who knowingly walk into their own death, and here I thought he packed up and ran away!"


    "Don¡¯t say that, our great Chairman Chen is a man of character, how could he possibly flee?"


    "Exactly, we even upied his office, how could he note back seeking death?"


    "Yes, the term ¡¯seeking death¡¯ is quite fitting, hahaha!"


    For a while, the strong fighters inside the room ridiculed Chen Feng.


    Meng Shi also sneered contemptuously, looked at Chen Feng, and coldly said, "Chen Feng, we meet again. Do you remember what I saidst time? We were bound to meet again. This time, let¡¯s see who can save you!"


    However, facing the words of the strong fighters and Meng Shi, Chen Feng acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    He was staring at the office door he had kicked and damaged, a look of distress on his face, shaking his head regretfully saying, "Oh dear, it¡¯s been so long since I came to the office, I almost forgot it was my office. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have kicked the door so hard. Now look, I¡¯ve ruined my own door, a miscalction, a miscalction!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng sighed heavily.


    Meng Shi and the strong fighters were almost distorted with rage upon hearing this.


    So, it turns out that during their entire chatter, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t listened to a single word, entirely focused on a broken door.


    This is simply... damn it!


    "Chen Feng! You reckless fool, do you know you¡¯re at death¡¯s door now? And yet you¡¯re still focused on an already broken door? Believe it or not, your fate will soon be worse than the door!"


    Meng Shi¡¯s face instantly darkened, ring at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    "Chen Feng, quicklye over and kneel to beg for mercy, then I¡¯ll make sure your death is somewhat pleasant!"


    "Chen Feng, you worthless trash, dare to ignore us, believe it or not, I could kill you with just one finger!"


    The strong fighters also angrily gritted their teeth and shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng raised his head, nced at the strong fighters, and calmly said, "Oh!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng lowered his head again, his face full of distress, saying, "Sigh, I¡¯ll have to spend money to fix the door again, it¡¯s really heart-wrenching!"


    "!!!"


    At this moment, Meng Shi and the strong fighters¡¯ faces turned green, on the verge of bursting with rage.


    Humiliation, this is absolute humiliation!


    These strong fighters, each one is well-known in Coastal, infamous in both the dark and bright paths.


    Yet now, Chen Feng treats their words like passing wind,pletely ignoring them.


    This made them feel deeply insulted.


    This also made their killing intent toward Chen Feng even stronger.


    "No, I can¡¯t take this anymore, I¡¯m going to kill him!"


    "Damn it, this bastard really thinks he is something, doesn¡¯t he?"


    "Everyone move aside, let me p him dead. If I don¡¯t kill him today, I¡¯m not human!"


    The strong fighters angrily gritted their teeth and shouted.


    "Chen Feng, you still don¡¯t get your situation, do you?"


    Meng Shi squinted his eyes, looking at Chen Feng, and spoke coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng raised his head, looked at Meng Shi, and asked with a faint smile, "What situation?"


    "You¡¯re absolutely going to die! Haven¡¯t you realized?"


    Meng Shi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold re, and he asked coldly.


    "Is that so? I don¡¯t think so!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Heh, Chen Feng, your heart is really big, isn¡¯t it?"


    Meng Shi sneered coldly, then pointed at the strong fighters beside him, asking mockingly, "Did you see these strong fighters? I guess you must feel our power. Do you think you can walk out of here alive today?"


    "I think the ones who should be considering this problem aren¡¯t me, but you!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Meng Shi was stunned for a moment, momentarily unable to react.


    "The meaning is simple, my words earlier were clear enough, yet your n leader still sent you here to die. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, speaking with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Meng Shi and the strong fighters were dumbfounded, staring at Chen Feng with wide eyes, as if they were seeing a madman.


    Because, in their eyes, Chen Feng was simply insane!


    You must know, among the people here, there were three strong fighters at Earth Rank Middle Stage, and more than ten at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    This kind of lineup could move freely in the Mortal World, and even in the Ancient Martial World, it held a certain weight.


    Yet now, Chen Feng says Mu Tian sent them here to die.


    This is utterly ridiculous!


    It¡¯s like an ant telling a group of elephants to get lost, or it would stomp them to death.


    It¡¯s so absurd it¡¯s hrious.


    At this moment, the eyes of the strong fighters looking at Chen Feng were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, can you stop joking? Saying we are here to die, what do you think you are?"


    "You¡¯re just a worthless trash who can be defeated in one blow. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your strength now is at most Xuan Rank Perfection, right? If you have Earth Rank, I¡¯ll eat shit!"


    Meng Shiughed disdainfully, with no respect.


    "Is that so? I hope you have a good appetite!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    Upon finishing, he directly mobilized True Qi and released the aura of his Earth Rank Early Stage cultivation.


    Sensing this aura, Meng Shi¡¯s smile instantly froze.


    Awkward, a big, capitalized awkward!


    This was truly a p in the face.


    Meng Shi only felt his face burning with pain.


    He never dreamed that Chen Feng¡¯s strength had improved so quickly, in just a month, from Xuan Rank to Earth Rank Early Stage!


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Meng Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, then gave a cold snort, saying, "Hmph, even if you¡¯ve stepped into Earth Rank, so what? You¡¯re only at Earth Rank Early Stage, and we have three strong fighters at Earth Rank Middle Stage. Killing you is still child¡¯s y!"


    "Oh? Really? I truly hope you remain confident!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, enough nonsense, Chen Feng, if you want to die with dignity, quickly cripple your cultivation, then kneel before us and beg for mercy. Perhaps then I can leave you a shred of dignity before you die!"


    Meng Shi snorted coldly, speaking harshly.

 Chapter 915: Scared Out of Their Wits

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Scared Out of Their Wits</h4>


    "What if I choose to refuse?"


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow and asked casually.


    "Refuse? Heh, then it¡¯s not just as simple as death. Before you die, I¡¯ll make you suffer humiliation in front of all your employees. I¡¯ll make you realize that in this world, some things are more terrifying than death!"


    Meng Shi sneered coldly, speaking with venom.


    "Sounds pretty scary, but..."


    Chen Feng curled his lips, then smiled lightly and said, "I refuse!"


    "Refuse, huh? Very well, since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to waste words. Chen Feng, prepare to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp gleam shed in Meng Shi¡¯s eyes, and he released his aura of Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    The other two Earth Rank Middle Stage experts and the remaining Xuan Rank Perfection masters also released their auras.


    For a moment, thesebined auras formed a terrifying pressure, like Taishan pressing down, directly crushing towards Chen Feng.


    If it were an ordinary Earth Rank Early Stage expert, they¡¯d likely be crushed instantly.


    After all, so many experts joining forces to release their pressure is already as formidable as an Earth Rank Late Stage skills!


    However, the person they¡¯re dealing with is no ordinary Earth Rank Early Stage.


    What kind of existence is Chen Feng?


    Back when he was at the Xuan Rank, he could already kill Earth Rank Late Stage Peak experts.


    Now that he has reached Earth Rank Early Stage, even Earth Rank Perfection may not be able to intimidate him.


    Let alone Meng Shi with his three Earth Rank Middle Stages and that group of Xuan Rank riffraff.


    Even if their numbers doubled, they would not be a match for Chen Feng.


    But Meng Shi and the others didn¡¯t know this point; they were quite confident, thinking they could definitely kill Chen Feng.


    One can only say, they deserve to be unlucky.


    Meng Shi sensed that their pressure had enveloped Chen Feng and gave a cold smile, speaking proudly, "How do you feel? Feeling the pressure? With so many strong individuals joining forces, just the pressure alone should be unbearable for you. Are you unable to move now? Haha!"


    After saying this, Meng Shiughed arrogantly.


    "Ha~"


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng yawned, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a face of exasperation, "You guys are really boring. Are you going to make a move or what?"


    "Gah!"


    Meng Shi¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, with his smile freezing on his face.


    The other experts were also dumbfounded by this sight.


    Clearly, none of them expected that under theirbined pressure, Chen Feng would remain unaffected.


    It was as if the pressure had not affected him at all.


    This left the experts feeling incredibly bewildered.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Meng Shi¡¯s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. By the way, aren¡¯t you going to fight? Stop dilly-dallying, will you?"


    Chen Feng nced at Meng Shi, speaking impatiently.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, if you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, I¡¯ll make it happen!"


    Meng Shi snorted coldly, then directly circted his True Qi, attacking Chen Feng.


    The other experts, seeing this, did not join in.


    Because they believed that from the moment Meng Shi took action, Chen Feng was already doomed.


    They only needed to wait to collect Chen Feng¡¯s corpse.


    In their minds, Meng Shi, with his Earth Rank Middle Stage, could absolutely settle Chen Feng in one move!


    Meng Shi¡¯s speed was swift, arriving in front of Chen Feng in the span of a breath, and raised his right palm, carrying a massive amount of True Qi, directly striking towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This palm strike was immensely powerful.


    Even for an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, caution is necessary.


    Clearly, upon witnessing Chen Feng withstand theirbined pressure, Meng Shi no longer ns to hold back; he aims to finish Chen Feng in one blow!


    Seeing the powerful palm get closer and closer to Chen Feng, it seemed ready to strike him.


    Yet, at that moment, Chen Feng casually extended his hand and, without much effort, grabbed Meng Shi¡¯s wrist, causing the mighty palm strike to halt in mid-air.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    How could an Earth Rank Early Stage manage to catch an Earth Rank Middle Stage¡¯s palm, and so easily? It¡¯s unbelievable!


    Meng Shi was also taken aback, eximing in shock, "You... You... How is this possible!"


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    Chen Feng nced at Meng Shi, speaking calmly.


    As he finished speaking, the hand gripping Meng Shi¡¯s wrist suddenly exerted force, pulling Meng Shi¡¯s arm like a chick, lifting his entire body into the air, and violently throwing him towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud crash echoed, the floor cracked.


    Meng Shi¡¯s head hit the ground, leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    Yet, before Meng Shi could utter a cry.


    Chen Feng once again grabbed Meng Shi, then fiercely mmed him down.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Meng Shi¡¯s face hit the ground; tragically, not only was his nose ttened, but his teeth scattered on the floor.


    But Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t nned on letting him go, once again lifting him up, then mming down...


    After repeating over a dozen rounds of this, the floor around Chen Feng was almostpletely shattered.


    Meng Shi was long unconscious.


    His face was deformed beyond recognition.


    The illustrious Earth Rank Middle Stage expert now looked nothing like a person.


    That face was utterly misshapen, blood and flesh blurred.


    Even if his own mother came now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also looked at him with disdain, loosened his grip, and Meng Shi fell to the ground like a dead dog, lying there motionless.


    The watching experts all gasped in shock, their mouths twitching.


    My God, this is too brutal, too horrifying.


    Though beforeing, they had thought of many ways to torment Chen Feng.


    Butpared to what Chen Feng had done to Meng Shi just now, it¡¯s like child¡¯s y!


    This act of mming a person like a meat pie back and forth on the ground is excessively savage.


    The experts felt a chill up their spine just watching; they couldn¡¯t imagine what it¡¯d be like if it were them.


    Definitely very painful!


    Obviously, the most crucial aspect is that Meng Shi, after all, is an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, yet in Chen Feng¡¯s hands he¡¯s like a child,pletely unable to resist, which is truly... terrifying!


    At this moment, all the experts were intimidated by Chen Feng!


    They could not determine Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, nor dare to guarantee if they¡¯d end up like Meng Shi should they step forward.


    Thus, for a moment, no one dared to approach.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 916: If You’ve Come, Don’t Even Think of Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 916: If You¡¯ve Come, Don¡¯t Even Think of Leaving</h4>


    The two remaining Earth Rank Middle Stage experts didn¡¯t dare to advance.


    Those Xuan Rank Perfection masters were even more reluctant to step forward.


    After all, even Meng Shi, an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, had already been taken down. If they, the Xuan Rank Perfection, went up, it would be nothing short of a suicide mission!


    At this moment, all the experts looked at Chen Feng with caution, as if he were a beast from the Primordial times, eyes filled with apprehension.


    Their previous arrogance and disdain towards Chen Feng hadpletely disappeared by now.


    Chen Feng pped his hands and nced at the gathered experts, saying calmly, "So, who¡¯s next?"


    Upon hearing this, all the experts couldn¡¯t help but shudder, each instinctively taking a step back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling faintly as he said:


    "Is everyone being this polite? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just choose myself!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng smiled and extended a finger, pointing among the experts, as he choosily chanted, "Whoever the little rooster points at, that¡¯s who I¡¯ll choose!"


    With thest syble, Chen Feng¡¯s finger finallynded on one of the experts.


    It was a long-haired man in a white training suit.


    His name was Mu Peng, the cousin of Mu Tian, the n Leader of the Mu Family.


    And his strength, like Meng Shi¡¯s, was also that of an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve won!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Peng, his lips curling into a yful smile as he spoke.


    Mu Peng¡¯s expression changed drastically, his entire body shivering uncontrobly.


    He had clearly witnessed the scene where Chen Feng easily overpowered Meng Shi just now.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s hands, Meng Shi didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist, like a child.


    And his own strength was even slightly inferior to Meng Shi¡¯s.


    If he fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t he be smashed into pulp!


    The mere thought made Mu Peng¡¯s scalp tingle.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about any of that. After speaking, he directly walked towards Mu Peng.


    Seeing this, Mu Peng was so frightened that his face turned green, hastily retreating and shouting:


    "You... don¡¯te over, I don¡¯t want to fight you, don¡¯t force me!"


    "Force you? What if I do?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he asked.


    Then, with a swift step forward, Chen Feng stood before Mu Peng, grabbing Mu Peng¡¯s neck before he could react, lifting him off the ground.


    "Let me go!"


    Mu Peng struggled frantically, iling his limbs.


    He tried to mobilize his True Qi to attack Chen Feng, but discovered that after being grabbed by the neck, his True Qi seemed sealed, its flow immensely slow, and even impossible to mobilize.


    This realization immediately paled Mu Peng¡¯s face.


    He finally understood why Meng Shi was so powerless against Chen Feng.


    Because this wasn¡¯t even a battle of the same ss!


    Even though Chen Feng appeared to be an Earth Rank Early Stage on the surface, his true power was unfathomable and utterly terrifying.


    At that moment, Mu Peng¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    He knew, this time he had hit not just an iron board, but a steel board!


    "Release you? Alright!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then with a swift motion, he hurled Mu Peng towards the wall like a shot put.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash echoed.


    Mu Peng crashed onto the wall, causing it to crack open.


    He lost consciousness on the spot, sliding down to the ground like a dead dog.


    The remaining experts, witnessing this, inhaled sharply once more.


    If Meng Shi¡¯s earlier torment by Chen Feng had shocked them,


    Now it was pure, unadulterated fear!


    They all understood now, that Chen Feng was the true Great Demon King!


    They¡¯d all been deceived by Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength!


    At this juncture, a retreat was brewing in the hearts of all the experts.


    They all wanted to flee from this ce, to escape from this Hell on Earth, away from the demon that was Chen Feng!


    Because it was simply too terrifying!


    "Who¡¯s next? Could you be more proactive?"


    Chen Feng nced at the remaining experts, teasingly asking.


    "We... we concede, can we leave?"


    Thest remaining Earth Rank Middle Stage expert looked at Chen Feng with dread, tremblingly negotiating.


    "Leave? You were so eager to see me, don¡¯t rush off, stay a little longer!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling faintly as he spoke.


    The experts, hearing this, nearly cursed inwardly.


    Stay and y? If they stayed any longer, they¡¯d be yed to death!


    And seriously, was he ying? No!


    He was taking their lives!


    However, these words, the experts only dared think in their hearts, they wouldn¡¯t dare say them aloud in front of Chen Feng.


    If they said it, they¡¯d never leave again.


    "No... no, Mr. Chen, or Mr. Chen Feng, we were at fault today, please show mercy and allow us to leave!"


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, looking at Chen Feng, took a deep breath and pleaded humbly.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng chuckled, then his eyes shed coldly, sneering as he said, "You think you cane and go as you please? Do you think this is KFC? Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about leaving!"


    As these words fell, theplexion of all the experts present changed.


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said grimly, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t overdo it. If you push us, we¡¯ll fight to the death with you, which benefits no one!"


    "Oh? So you¡¯re threatening me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, asking with a faint smile.


    "Interpret it however you like, but if you don¡¯t let us go today, we¡¯ll risk it all, and neither of us wille out unscathed!"


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, trying to appear fierce while feeling cowardly inside, said.


    Despite his words, he wasn¡¯t sure; he knew Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying strength meant even if they all attacked together, they might not beat him.


    But he had no choice; this was hisst resort, hoping to scare off Chen Feng.


    Yet, he underestimated Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng nced at the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, coldlyughing, and then proceeded towards him.


    This frightened the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, prompting him to call those Xuan Rank Perfection masters: "Come over here, let¡¯s join forces and fight Chen Feng, it¡¯s our only way out, or none of us will leave today!"


    The masters, understanding the truth in his words, came together to stand with the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, facing Chen Feng.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 917: 917: Liu Feifei in Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Liu Feifei in Trouble</strong>


    Seeing this, the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert felt somewhat reassured.


    He was afraid that these masters had already been scared by Chen Feng and wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him.


    But it seems now that these Xuan Rank Perfection masters are also aware of their predicament.


    That¡¯s great!


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert took a deep breath and then shouted loudly, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight Chen Feng, let him know we¡¯re not soft targets!¡±


    ¡°Yes, fight, it¡¯s do-or-die!¡±


    The crowd of masters shouted in unison.


    Soon, everyone unleashed their True Qi, and for a moment, the atmosphere was overwhelming.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he looked at the crowd and said calmly, ¡°You want to fight desperately, you can, but to go do-or-die with me¡­ Sorry, you are not qualified!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned into a ck Shadow and rushed towards the group of experts.


    ¡°Charge, let¡¯s fight Chen Feng!¡±


    Seeing this, the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert and the group of high-level fighters gritted their teeth and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    In the next moment, the two sides shed.


    From the perspective of numbers.


    On the Mu Family¡¯s side, an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert and over ten Xuan Rank Perfection masters held the absolute advantage.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, it was just him alone, seemingly at aplete disadvantage.


    However, when the sides collided, the situation instantly reversed to a one-sided defeat.


    Those Xuan Rank Perfection experts could hardly resist even a single move from Chen Feng; as soon as they approached, they were sent flying by Chen Feng.


    Within just a few seconds, over ten Xuan Rank Perfection masters werepletely exterminated, turning into one corpse after another.


    Until now, only the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert was left.


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert swallowed dryly, his eyes filled with fear.


    At that moment, he nced at the direction of the office door and then started sprinting toward it, clearly attempting to escape.


    ¡°Now you want to run?¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and in a sh, he appeared in front of the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, blocking his path.


    ¡°Chen Feng, do you really want to chase us down to the end? Then you willpletely oppose us, the Mu Family will definitely not let you off!¡±


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert red at Chen Feng, shouting fiercely yet with internal fear.


    ¡°Sorry, seems like the ones who actively came to kill me were you, right? Besides, you stormed in aggressively, injured my people, broke down my office door, and turned my office into a mess. You now want to leave; isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    After listening to Chen Feng, the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert almost coughed up blood.


    How were we the ones who broke your door?


    Wasn¡¯t it you who broke it yourself?


    And the office floor and walls, weren¡¯t those damaged by you too?


    Now you¡¯re dumping all the me on us.


    This was indeed a masterful shift of responsibility!


    Nheless, to survive, the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert could only swallow his pride and ept the me.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, ¡°What do you want? I willpensate you with money for all losses, please let me go, alright?¡±


    ¡°No need topensate!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert showed a glimmer of happiness.


    He thought Chen Feng was going to let him go, giving him a glimpse of hope.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s next words instantly plunged him into the abyss of despair.


    ¡°No need for money, pay with your life!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke harshly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert was taken aback, then he reacted and began running in desperation.


    However, it was already toote.


    Chen Feng raised his right palm and struck out directly.


    The palmnded urately on the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert¡¯s back.


    The Earth Rank Middle Stage expert¡¯s face changed dramatically, and before he could even scream, his whole body flew out like a dead dog, crashing heavily to the ground,pletely lifeless.


    Thus, all the experts sent by Mu Tian, all the topbat power of the Mu Family, were annihted!


    No one was spared.


    And all of this was done by Chen Feng alone.


    If this news spreads, it is bound to cause a sensation in Coastal.


    Chen Feng flexed his hands and then, as if nothing had happened, walked out of the office.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡±


    Chen Feng had just walked out the door when Zhou Zheng came up to him.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, it¡¯s settled, get someone to clean up inside!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng nced into the office.


    Upon seeing it, Zhou Zheng gasped in shock.


    The office was littered with corpses!


    And these corpses were those powerful figures earlier.


    In Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes, they were absolute experts.


    Initially, Zhou Zheng was even worried for Chen Feng.


    But from the time Chen Feng entered the office until now, it had only been a short while, yet these experts had all be corpses.


    This is simply too terrifying!


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡­ you¡¯re too strong, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng, swallowing dryly in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then looked at Zhou Zheng with a yful expression and said, ¡°Get someone to send the news back to the Mu Family, let them know everything that happened here. I want to see their reaction!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    Zhou Zheng nodded and quickly turned to leave.


    Chen Feng nced at the corpses in the office, his eyes shing coldly as he sneered and said, ¡°Mu Family, since the game has started, make sure it doesn¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡­


    This so-called ¡°crisis¡± was thus easily resolved by Chen Feng.


    After staying at Tianfeng Security Company for a while to understand thepany¡¯s recent situation, and seeing no other issues, Chen Feng left thepany.


    Back in the car, Chen Feng nced at the time; it was just past nine, and he nned to return to school.


    After all, he had already made ns with Lin Mengyao; if he didn¡¯t go, she¡¯d be upset again.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to start the car and head to Coastal High School.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Feng paused for a moment and then picked up the phone to see that it was Liu Wei, Liu Feifei¡¯s cousin, calling.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng answered the call.


    ¡°Hey, brother-inw, have you returned to Coastal? If you have time, pleasee to Jiangnan Real Estate; my sister is in big trouble!¡±


    As soon as the phone connected, Liu Wei¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.


    By his tone, the situation should be significant.


    Otherwise, with the Liu Family¡¯s influence, they could handle it without bothering Chen Feng.

 Chapter 918: 918: The Shocked Mu Family

    <strong>Chapter 918: Chapter 918: The Shocked Mu Family</strong>


    Chen Feng also realized this point, furrowing his brows in confusion, he asked urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, what exactly happened? Tell me clearly!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story, brother-inw. It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone, you¡¯d bettere to Jiangnan Real Estate as soon as possible. Once you¡¯re here, everything will be clear to you!¡±


    Liu Wei let out a long sigh, unsure where to begin.


    ¡°Alright, are you at thepany now?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, and so is my sister. If you have time, pleasee over now, the sooner the better!¡±


    Liu Wei quickly said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over now!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Chen Feng hung up the phone and drove straight towards Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Seeing Liu Wei so anxious, it seemed like Liu Feifei was facing something significant.


    Moreover, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t seen Liu Feifei for almost a month since leaving Coastal, and they hadn¡¯t been in much contact in the meantime.


    Since Liu Feifei took over her father Liu Jiangnan¡¯s work and started managing thepany, she¡¯s been overwhelmingly busy.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, busy searching for herbs, had no spare time, and they just silently missed each other in their hearts.


    So, whether there¡¯s an issue or not, it was time to visit Liu Feifei.


    Chen Feng indeed missed Liu Feifei, the first woman who truly meant something to him in Coastal!


    ¡­


    Mu Family.


    With Zhou Zheng¡¯s intentional dissemination, the Mu Family quickly received the news of the mass annihtion of their mighty warriors.


    Initially, within the Mu Family, from Mu Tian downwards, no one believed it.


    After all, those were the Mu Family¡¯s peakbat powers, the foundation of the Mu Family, and each was an absolute master.


    Three Earth Rank Middle Stage experts, along with more than ten Xuan Rank Perfection fighters, such a lineup was considered invincible in the Mortal World.


    It was just dealing with a small securitypany and Chen Feng, whose strength hadn¡¯t reached the Earth Rank. How could they be annihted?


    No one believed it was real.


    Mu Tian certainly didn¡¯t believe it.


    However, soon enough, Zhou Zheng¡¯s side sent over photos of Meng Shi and others¡¯ bodies.


    After seeing the photos, and being unable to contact Meng Shi and the others from Mu Tian¡¯s side,


    the news was thoroughly confirmed.


    The entire Mu Family was in shock.


    This news exploded like an atomic bomb within the Mu Family, causing a huge uproar.


    The Mu Family was in chaos, the entire family was in shock.


    Because since the Mu Family¡¯s establishment, although they¡¯ve endured ups and downs, they¡¯ve never experienced theplete annihtion of top-tier warriors within the family.


    These top-tier warriors represented the Mu Family¡¯s highestbat power, a pir of support.


    It was their existence that kept the Mu Family standing strong.


    They were the guardians of the Mu Family.


    Once they were wiped out, it meant the Mu Family was not far from annihtion.


    At this moment, no one in the Mu Family could remain calm.


    To them, those warriors were the sky-supporting pirs. Now that they¡¯re gone, the sky-supporting pirs have fallen.


    Then, the copse of the sky isn¡¯t far off.


    In the family meeting room.


    From Mu Tian downwards, all high-ranking members of the Mu Family were present.


    The meeting table was surrounded and fully seated.


    However, the atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely strange at this time.


    Almost everyone had a worried expression, not saying a word.


    Although the meeting room was full of people, it was as silent as a grave.


    Right now, even a pin dropping on the ground could be heard.


    Like this, about five minutes passed.


    n Leader Mu Tian took a deep breath, then looked at everyone with a grim expression and said, ¡°I suppose everyone already knows?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded.


    ¡°Now that things havee to this point, as the n leader, I bear a lot of responsibility. After all, I was the one who sent them out, even I did not expect our opponent to be so terrifying!¡±


    Mu Tian looked at everyone, his face full of guilt.


    Until now, he realized that the Chen Feng he always looked down on, the Chen Feng he regarded as a nobody, had hidden depths.


    If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have sent all the warriors out no matter what.


    At least he would have sent one warrior over first to test Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    In that way, they wouldn¡¯t have all been wiped out.


    However, it¡¯s toote to say anything now.


    The dead can¡¯t be brought back to life, and time can¡¯t be reversed.


    So Mu Tian could only ept this fact with pain.


    ¡°n Leader, it¡¯s not entirely your fault. None of us expected that Chen Feng¡¯s strength would increase to such terrifying levels in just a month!¡±


    A senior member looked at Mu Tian and saidfortingly.


    ¡°Yes, n Leader, it¡¯s not your fault. None of us anticipated this!¡±


    Another senior member also chimed in tofort.


    After all, with the matter already having happened, there¡¯s no point in ming anyone.


    Besides, as the n leader of the Mu Family, Mu Tian holds a significant position within the n. Would these senior members dare to me him?


    Unless they didn¡¯t want to stay in the n anymore.


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. Now¡¯s not the time to talk about who¡¯s right or wrong. Since it has already happened, we need to find a way to resolve it!¡±


    Mu Tian nodded, took a deep breath, and promised everyone, ¡°Please rest assured, I will do my utmost to lead the Mu Family out of this crisis!¡±


    ¡°We believe in the n Leader¡¯s capability!¡±


    All the senior members nodded.


    However, at this moment, a family elder stood up, looking at Mu Tian, questioning, ¡°n Leader, currently, all the strong warriors in our family have perished, and that Chen Feng will certainly not let this go. If hees again, I want to know if our family has any strategy to resist the enemy?¡±


    Once these words were spoken, everyone in the Mu Family turned to look at Mu Tian, their eyes full of doubt.


    Because they all wanted to know if Mu Tian had a solution.


    After losing all top-tier warriors, the people in the Mu Family no longer felt confident.


    Without the protection of those warriors, they were really worried that Chen Feng woulde at any time.


    And when that happens, no one will be able to stop him.


    Sensing everyone¡¯s questioning gaze, Mu Tian was not at all flustered. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, rest assured, if Chen Feng dares toe, I will make sure he dies!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 919: Internal Strife and External Threats

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Internal Strife and External Threats</h4>


    At this moment, Mu Tian¡¯s face was full of confident smiles.


    It didn¡¯t seem fake; it was genuinely confident.


    Because faking it would never look like this.


    This made the top executives and elders all startled; could it be that Mu Tian really had some hidden ace card unknown to the rest of the family?


    Thinking of this, the elder from before looked at Mu Tian and asked, "n Leader, do you have any other ace card that we don¡¯t know about? Could you please tell us? That way, we can feel assured; otherwise, we really can¡¯t eat well or sleep well."


    Hearing this, Mu Tian gave a mysterious smile and said:


    "It¡¯s better to keep this matter confidential for now, but you only need to know one thing, and that is without those strong individuals, our Mu Family¡¯s strength will inevitably bepromised."


    "However, our Mu Family will absolutely not be destroyed because we still have an ace card. Once this ace card is revealed, all problems will cease to be problems. As long as Chen Feng dares toe, he won¡¯t think about leaving again!"


    Upon hearing this, the top executives were extremely curious.


    They all wanted to know what kind of ace card could be so amazing.


    To know, Chen Feng had just wiped out Meng Shi and other powerful individuals, his strength was unfathomable.


    But the ace card in Mu Tian¡¯s words could actually take down Chen Feng.


    And seeing Mu Tian¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    This made it difficult for the top executives not to be curious.


    However, curiosity aside.


    With Mu Tian¡¯s words, their originallypletely panicked hearts gradually calmed down.


    And this was exactly the effect Mu Tian wanted.


    No matter when, internal discord within the family must not happen.


    As long as there is no internal discord, there is always hope.


    But once there is internal discord, it would truly be over.


    Fortunately, everyone finally calmed down.


    Mu Tian was quite satisfied with this.


    Then he looked at everyone and said, "Alright, today¡¯s emergency meeting ends here. Remember, after you go back, you must stabilize the family¡¯s spirits, make sure everyone doesn¡¯t panic. Our Mu Family hasn¡¯t reached a dead end yet!"


    "Understood!"


    All the top executives nodded.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Mu Tian waved his hand and said.


    The top executives stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Soon, only Mu Tian was left in the meeting room.


    Mu Tian stood up, went to the floor-to-ceiling window in the meeting room, looked outside, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Chen Feng, you forced me to this, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    ...


    Jiangnan Real Estate Group.


    As one of the top real estate groups in Coastal City, it¡¯s renowned in the Coastal Real Estate Industry, and even in the Huaxia Real Estate Industry.


    Its strength is naturally not to be underestimated, although the real estate industry has been on a decline in recent years, making business tough with manypanies on the brink of bankruptcy.


    But Jiangnan Real Estate can still make waves in the industry, standing firm, showing its deep foundation and strong strength.


    However, recently Jiangnan Real Estate has encountered some troubles, more precisely a crisis.


    If not handled well, Jiangnan Real Estate might suffer great damage and never recover.


    The reason it¡¯s so severe is that Jiangnan Real Estate is facing internal unrest and external threats, both particrly tricky.


    Of course, this is all directly rted to Liu Feifei taking over from Liu Jiangnan.


    First, addressing the internal unrest.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s takeover was quite abrupt, with no prior preparation; Liu Jiangnan suddenly handed thepany directly to Liu Feifei.


    This naturally caused dissatisfaction among some of thepany¡¯s veterans.


    They felt Liu Jiangnan found a naive girl to take over thepany too frivolously.


    This includes thepany¡¯s Vice Chairman, Du Jiang, who also thinks so.


    These veterans, leveraging their high positions and long service in thepany, didn¡¯t take Liu Feifei seriously, and her orders and instructions became meaningless because none of them respected Liu Feifei.


    This made Liu Feifei¡¯s work extremely difficult to progress.


    The most infuriating was that in the recent board meeting, Vice Chairman Du Jiang even proposed to remove Liu Feifei as acting chairwoman.


    Otherwise, he would resign as Vice Chairman.


    Originally, Liu Feifei thought such a bold suggestion wouldn¡¯t have much support.


    Unexpectedly, nearly half of the board members expressed support for this decision.


    This infuriated Liu Feifei. She never imagined these board members who usually schemed against each other would be so united at this moment.


    If this continues, in the next board meeting, once the vote is unified, her role as acting chairwoman will be over.


    At that point, Liu Feifei will have no face to face her father.


    After all, before Liu Jiangnan went to Europe, Liu Feifei was confident in assuring Liu Jiangnan she wouldn¡¯t let him down.


    But now, she is about to be ousted, which is truly humiliating.


    This is the internal unrest.


    As for the external threats, they are even more headache-inducing for Liu Feifei.


    Recently, Jiangnan Real Estate has been coborating with a very powerful European real estatepany.


    A while ago, Jiangnan Real Estate just acquired a piece ofnd from thispany.


    This piece ofnd is rtively important to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    At first, the talks were going well, but now thepany suddenly turned hostile, demanding a price increase.


    In response, Liu Feifei tried to negotiate several times, but the other party¡¯s attitude was very firm. If the price wasn¡¯t increased, they would terminate the cooperation with Jiangnan Real Estate.


    For Liu Feifei, this was undoubtedly extremely bad news.


    She originally wanted to use this deal to achieve results so that those doubting veterans would shut up.


    But what Liu Feifei didn¡¯t expect was that the deal not only failed but was about to fall through!


    If it really falls through, her role as acting chairwoman ispletely done for.


    So the internal discord and external threats truly pushed Liu Feifei to the brink of desperation, unsure of what to do for a while.


    After all, she just took over thepany not long ago, still rtively inexperienced in handling such matters, which worried her, making her unable to eat or sleep well.


    Watching his sister thin day by day.


    Liu Wei was really heartbroken and decided to call Chen Feng for help.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 920: 920: Liu Feifeis Stubbornness

    <strong>Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Liu Feifei¡¯s Stubbornness</strong>


    In Liu Wei¡¯s opinion, currently only Chen Feng can solve all this.


    Although Liu Jiangnan can also handle it, as soon as hees back, he could calm the current situation of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    With Liu Jiangnan¡¯s status and prestige in Jiangnan Real Estate, at the very least, internal chaos could be settled in an instant.


    However, Liu Jiangnan is still in Europe, far away, and it¡¯s impossible toe back in a short time; distant water cannot quench a near thirst.


    So,paratively, Chen Feng is the most suitable choice.


    Firstly, Chen Feng has the ability to calm everything, and secondly, Chen Feng¡¯s rtionship with Liu Feifei is so close and ambiguous.


    Having Chen Feng resolve all this is truly an excellent choice.


    This decision was made by Liu Wei after thorough consideration.


    ¡­


    Jiangnan Real Estate, chairman¡¯s office.


    At this moment, sitting in this office is naturally Liu Feifei, the acting chairwoman.


    Compared to before, Liu Feifei now looks more mature.


    Her long ck hair drapes over her shoulders, she wears a small white zer on top, and a white short skirt on the bottom.


    A standard career woman outfit, which makes her already wless aura exude an intellectual beauty.


    Since taking over thepany, there is an additional touch of mature charmpared to her previous liveliness, making Liu Feifei appear especially captivating.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate face is covered with worry, her whole demeanor slightly haggard.


    Clearly, these recent troubling matters have left her somewhat exhausted.


    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the office from outside.


    Immediately thereafter, the door opened, and a figure walked in.


    It was none other than Liu Wei.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back!¡±


    After closing the door, Liu Wei said while walking towards Liu Feifei.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Liu Feifei nodded somewhat absent-mindedly.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei sighed deeply and said, ¡°Sis, you can actually leave this pressure to me, you don¡¯t have to be so tired!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Liu Feifei shook her head, forcing a smile onto her face.


    However, that smile looked so heart-wrenching.


    Liu Wei also shook his head helplessly at this and prepared to tell Liu Feifei he had already contacted Chen Feng.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at Liu Feifei and said, ¡°Sis, I just called brother-inw, he¡¯s already back to Coastal, and¡­¡±


    However, Liu Wei¡¯s words were interrupted by Liu Feifei before he could finish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about thepany¡¯s matters!¡±


    Liu Feifei looked up at Liu Wei and said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liu Wei waspletely stunned, looking confused as he asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°This time, I want to solve it myself!¡±


    Liu Feifei took a deep breath, determination shing in her eyes.


    This time, she didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone; she wanted to get through the difficulties herself.


    Because, she didn¡¯t want to be just a decorative vase anymore.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s strength grew stronger and more outstanding, Chen Feng¡¯s world became bigger.


    Inparison, she hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Liu Feifei felt she couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore.


    She wanted to hone herself, she wanted to grow.


    At the very least, one day, when Chen Feng needs her, she can help him instead of just watching him anxiously.


    And if she wants to grow, if she wants to get training, she has to rely on herself, not always turn to others when she encounters difficulties.


    Otherwise, she will never truly grow.


    This is also why Liu Feifei hasn¡¯t called Chen Feng, despite the difficulties she faced.


    She understands in her heart that as long as Chen Feng steps in, these problems can be resolved.


    But Liu Feifei doesn¡¯t want that; this time, she doesn¡¯t want to rely on Chen Feng again.


    She took all this upon herself with her gentle shoulders.


    The stubborn her didn¡¯t want to contact Chen Feng herself, nor did she want Liu Wei to contact him.


    However, what Liu Feifei doesn¡¯t know is that Liu Wei has already informed Chen Feng about the situation here, and Chen Feng is on his way.


    Liu Wei was just about to exin everything to Liu Feifei.


    And just then, the office door was knocked on once again from outside.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Liu Feifei sat upright and said.


    As soon as her voice fell, the office door opened, and a beautiful silhouette walked in.


    This was a sexy beauty in a ck OL suit, wearing ck-rimmed sses.


    The beauty had short, neat hair and a tall figure.


    Both in terms of figure, looks, and temperament, she could definitely be considered a high-quality beauty.


    Although there was still some gappared to someone like Liu Feifei.


    But she could also be considered a goddess of a sort.


    And this was Wang Yinan, assistant and secretary to Liu Jiangnan at Jiangnan Real Estate.


    When Liu Jiangnan left Coastal, he was obviously worried about whether his daughter Liu Feifei could handle the pressure of the entire enterprise, so he left his secretary with Liu Feifei to assist her.


    After all, Wang Yinan has been with Liu Jiangnan for a long time, and she is quite familiar with aspects rted to group operation, so auxiliary work is absolutely not a problem.


    With her assistance, Liu Feifei¡¯s pressure would lighten significantly.


    However, this Wang Yinan has heavy selfish concerns. Since Liu Jiangnan left, she hasn¡¯t wholeheartedly helped Liu Feifei.


    Because she wants to climb higher!


    She wants totch onto Liu Jiangnan and be Liu Jiangnan¡¯s woman. It¡¯s something she¡¯s been scheming for a long time.


    Before this, she tried seducing Liu Jiangnan many times in the office, but every time was disrupted by someone else or failed due to various other reasons.


    Nevertheless, Wang Yinan never gave up, always waiting for an opportunity.


    This trip to Europe was supposed to be a very good opportunity.


    Liu Jiangnan was going to buy business in Europe and would surely take her along.


    Then they would be far away in Europe, get a hotel room, and with no interruptions, couldpletely rx.


    Having some drinks at that time,bined with seduction and temptation, perhaps things would end up happening.


    For this, Wang Yinan prepared several sets of highly tempting sleepwear in advance, as well as various props for uniform temptations.


    All for this trip to Europe, hoping to climb into Liu Jiangnan¡¯s bed and be his woman, henceforth flying up to the top and bing a phoenix.


    So, for this precious opportunity, Wang Yinan can be said to have used all her skills, prepared everything.


    However, when it was time to leave, Liu Jiangnan suddenly changed his mind and asked her to stay behind to assist Liu Feifei.

 Chapter 921: 921: Stop Right There, Im Talking to You!

    <strong>Chapter 921: Chapter 921: Stop Right There, I¡¯m Talking to You!</strong>


    At that moment, Wang Yinan waspletely dumbfounded.


    She had put in all kinds of effort and made all sorts of preparations for this day.


    But now, because she had to assist Liu Feifei, she was left in Coastal, missing this golden opportunity to climb up the socialdder.


    This made her resentment toward Liu Feifei immense.


    Moreover, she wanted to be the mistress, and Liu Feifei and her mother were her sworn enemies.


    In such a situation, how could she possibly assist Liu Feifei wholeheartedly?


    Especially in the past two days, when Liu Feifei was in turmoil, she not only didn¡¯t help but also secretly fueled the fire.


    Truly, the venom of a woman¡¯s heart knows no bounds!


    This Wang Yinan, with her morous exterior, harbored such malice and darkness inside.


    However, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei had no idea about this.


    Because Wang Yinan not only had deep schemes, but her acting skills were also quite good.


    When facing both of them, Wang Yinan would act particrly warm.


    Moreover, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei had no defenses against Wang Yinan, so in their eyes, Wang Yinan was still a rtively trustworthy person.


    The moment Wang Yinan stepped into the office, her previously gloomy face was instantly filled with a gentle smile.


    She took two steps forward, first smiling and nodding at Liu Wei, then looked at Liu Feifei and said, ¡°Director Liu, all the top executives and board members are already in the meeting room, just waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°The board? What are they here for?¡±


    Liu Feifei frowned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Director Liu, have you forgotten? Today¡¯s the day for the board meeting!¡±


    Wang Yinan said with a smile.


    Her smile was like a spring breeze.


    However, deep inside, she was sneering: Hmph, little girl, after today, your role as acting chairmanes to an end!


    ¡°So it¡¯s today¡­¡±


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face changed slightly, her eyes filled with worry.


    Because she knew in her heart the significance of this board meeting.


    Vice Chairman Du Jiang had already made it particrly clear that the final vote would take ce at this board meeting to decide whether Liu Feifei would continue to serve as acting chairman.


    As for the oue, Liu Feifei had already guessed it in advance, as more than half of the board members were standing with Du Jiang, who was determined to see Liu Feifei ousted.


    Once this vote proceeds, Liu Feifei is bound to lose.


    This left Liu Feifei feeling desperate. Losing her position as acting chairman meant the end of her journey, culminating in a crushing defeat.


    This was a situation she was extremely reluctant to face. If it came to that, she truly wouldn¡¯t have the face to see her father again.


    Seeing Liu Feifei¡¯s ghastly expression, Wang Yinan felt quite pleased inside.


    Nheless, she still wore a very concerned expression on her face and said, ¡°Director Liu, we should head out quickly. I¡¯m worried the board won¡¯t be pleased if they wait too long, and I believe you won¡¯t necessarily lose at this board meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it, you may leave now!¡±


    Liu Feifei waved her hand, her face pale as she spoke.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the door!¡±


    Wang Yinan nodded, then turned and walked out of the chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Sis, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Liu Wei looked at Liu Feifei, took a deep breath, and asked.


    ¡°Take it one step at a time!¡±


    Liu Feifei sighed, then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me see how far these old guys can push me!¡±


    With that, Liu Feifei stood up from her office chair and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei opened his mouth, wanting to tell Liu Feifei that Chen Feng was already on his way.


    Thinking it over carefully, he decided against it, figuring it¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Once Chen Feng arrives, everything will be resolved, no need to speak much now.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wei followed Liu Feifei and headed out of the office¡­


    At the entrance of Jiangnan Real Estate Company, a white Audi Q7 came to a stop.


    Shortly after, the car door opened, and a figure stepped out.


    It was none other than Chen Feng, who came directly upon receiving Liu Wei¡¯s call.


    Speaking of which, this was his first visit to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Nevertheless, Jiangnan Real Estate was a significantpany, a well-known enterprise in Coastal.


    Hence, Chen Feng found Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s location easily with a quick search on the navigation system.


    The journey was quite smooth, and Chen Feng, following the navigation, soon arrived at the gates of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    After parking the car in the lot, Chen Feng looked up at the tall office building and prepared to walk towards the entrance.


    ¡°Stop! Hey hey hey, wait a minute, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice rang out beside him.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was somewhat startled. He subconsciously halted, looking in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a security guard in uniform, holding a rubber baton, ring fiercely at him nearby.


    This made Chen Feng frown, and he asked in confusion, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Who else? Is there anyone else here?¡±


    The security guard red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°Alright, is there something you need?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and asked questioningly.


    ¡°Something you need? You tell me! I¡¯m asking you, what are you doing here? Are you a staff member in this building?¡±


    The security guard, ring at Chen Feng, asked harshly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Not a staff member, yet you¡¯re heading inside? Didn¡¯t you see what it says here?¡±


    The security guard red at Chen Feng, then pointed to a sign next to him.


    Chen Feng nced at the sign, which read:


    ¡®Non-staff members, idle individuals please do not enter!¡¯


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head andughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not an idle person; I¡¯m here to see someone!¡±


    ¡°Who are you seeing? Let¡¯s hear it!¡±


    The security guard looked at Chen Feng with disdain and asked.


    ¡°Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Wei.¡±


    Chen Feng stated inly.


    Upon hearing this, the security guard was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter, clutching his stomach.


    Whileughing, he mockingly said, ¡°Hahaha, you? Looking for Director Liu? Does Director Liu even know who you are? Go look at yourself in the mirror.¡±


    No wonder the security guard looked down on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was currently dressed in an entirely ck casual sports outfit that cost less than three hundred yuan in total, not looking like an individual from the upper social ss at all.

 Chapter 922: A Terrifying Existence

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 922: A Terrifying Existence</h4>


    What¡¯s Liu Wei¡¯s status?


    He¡¯s a real estate mogul, the nephew of Liu Jiangnan, chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate Group.


    He has now entered the top management of Jiangnan Real Estate, holding important positions.


    A wealthy scion and a corporate executive, he certainly counts as a sessful and upper-ss person.


    And Chen Feng? Wearing cheap street clothes, he looks like a lower-ss person; they don¡¯t belong to the same world at all.


    How could Chen Feng possibly know Liu Wei?


    In the security guard¡¯s mind, this idea was immediately dismissed.


    Of course, if he had seen Chen Feng¡¯s car earlier, he certainly wouldn¡¯t think this way.


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Regarding the security guard¡¯s disdainful expression and disdainful look.


    Chen Feng found it somewhat amusing and exasperating.


    He understood that it must be his outfit that caused the security guard to misunderstand him.


    Looks like he really needs to find time to change his outfit, or else being judged daily by security guards is really frustrating.


    Actually, with his current billion-dor fortune, what kind of clothes couldn¡¯t he afford?


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s toozy to change; he¡¯s gotten used to wearing sports casual clothes, and they¡¯refortable and convenient.


    This is already sufficient.


    As for those branded suits that cost thousands, tens of thousands, Chen Feng is not interested at all.


    Not that those clothes are bad, Chen Feng just isn¡¯t ustomed to them and isn¡¯t keen on wearing them.


    However, the security guard doesn¡¯t know this.


    In the security guard¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng is just a poor fool.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the security guard, so he directly stated his identity: "I¡¯m Chen Feng, chairman of Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd. I¡¯ve already spoken with your Director Liu on the phone, and we¡¯ve arranged a time. Can I go in now?"


    However, after hearing this, the security guardughed even more recklessly, and his face showed even more mocking contempt.


    After a fit of disdainfulughter, the security guard wiped tears from his eyes and said to Chen Feng with a face full of scorn, "Kid, are you trying to be funny? You¡¯re the chairman of Tianfeng Security! Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re the President of the United States? Maybe I¡¯d believe you then. I mean, can you brag any louder?"


    "I¡¯m just stating a fact. Here¡¯s my business card!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Then, he took out his business card and handed it to the security guard.


    However, after taking the card, the security guard didn¡¯t even look at it and directly tore it into two pieces, throwing it on the ground and stomping on it a few times. Then he looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Stop using fake stuff to fool me. Someone once showed me a business card of the President of the United States. Does that mean he is the President? If you have no business here, just get lost, don¡¯t make trouble. Keep stalling, and I¡¯ll damn well call people to arrest you. Get lost!"


    After saying this, the security guard red at Chen Feng, swinging his rubber stick back and forth in front of Chen Feng to intimidate him.


    In response, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    On the principle of equality of life and not taking action against ordinary people, he had already shown this security guard plenty of patience.


    But some people are impossible to talk sense into with reason alone.


    With this thought, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words on the security guard, and directly bypassed him to head toward the elevator.


    Seeing this, the security guard was momentarily stunned, and his eyes widened instantly, shouting angrily, "Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? You¡¯re asking for a beating!"


    As he said this, the security guard swung his rubber stick at Chen Feng.


    The rubber stick was getting closer and closer to Chen Feng, almost touching him.


    At this moment, Chen Feng turned around and looked at the security guard expressionlessly.


    This one look made the security guard freeze in ce instantly.


    Because at that moment, he felt as if he was being targeted by the Death God.


    Especially Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, which felt like it came from Hell, making the security guard shiver uncontrobly.


    At the same time, a chilling sensation rose from the soles of his feet, rushing straight to the top of his head.


    The security guard¡¯s hair stood on end.


    At this moment, he had an incredibly strange feeling.


    It seemed that the thing looking at him wasn¡¯t a person at all, but a fierce beast from primordial times!


    The powerful and terrifying aura made it impossible for him to even consider resisting.


    "Why... why are you ring at me?"


    The security guard, trembling, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of fear and said.


    At this moment, he waspletely scared by Chen Feng¡¯s previous look, his whole body trembling uncontrobly, the rubber stick in his hand fell to the ground without him even knowing.


    "Kneel!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard a "thud," and the security guard kneeled on the ground in front of Chen Feng.


    Prior to this, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t done anything at all, merely said the word ¡¯kneel.¡¯


    And it was just this word, like a divine order, that made the security guard not even think about resisting.


    The guard knelt down purely involuntarily.


    Because at that moment, his instincts told him that if he didn¡¯t kneel, he would die!


    Chen Feng nced at the security guard and then ignored him, heading straight toward the elevator.


    To a person like this, as insignificant as an ant, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bring himself to have even a hint of wanting to kill him.


    Otherwise, this guard would have already be a corpse.


    Not until Chen Feng walked into the elevator and the elevator doors closed, with Chen Feng¡¯s imagepletely disappearing.


    The security guard finally came to his senses, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    His back was soaked with sweat, as if awaking from a nightmare, having just experienced life and death.


    With a pale face, the security guard knelt on the ground, his face still full of terror.


    At this moment, although he couldn¡¯t be certain if Chen Feng really was the chairman of Tianfeng Security, he was sure that Chen Feng was definitely not a normal person, but an extremely fearsome existence.


    As for what exactly was fearsome about Chen Feng, the security guard couldn¡¯t quite figure it out.


    But his intuition told him it was best not to provoke such an existence, else his little life wouldn¡¯t be safe.


    The security guard took a deep breath and then shakily stood up, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, pretended as if nothing had happened, and walked to the side...


    Jiangnan Real Estate, meeting room.


    At this moment, all the executives and directors of Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s board were present, seated on both sides of the oval-shaped conference table.

 Chapter 923: Du Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Du Jiang</h4>


    Liu Feifei, as the proxy chairman, naturally sat at the head of the conference table.


    Liu Wei sat on Liu Feifei¡¯s right side.


    On Liu Feifei¡¯s left side sat another man.


    This man had a rather fairplexion, a handsome face framed by gold-rimmed sses, and he wore a white suit that gave him a refined aura.


    It¡¯s likely many girls would be fond of this type.


    Yet, he was the one who had always wanted to push Liu Feifei off the proxy chairman position.


    The vice-chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Du Jiang.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by his gentle appearance; he seems amiable.


    But in fact, all the recentpany incidents were stirred by him secretly.


    Including today¡¯s board meeting, which was entirely orchestrated by him.


    The reason behind this is quite simple.


    Everything is based on interest.


    After Liu Feifei is ousted, before Liu Jiangnan returns, someone will definitely need to take over.


    So, who will be the biggest beneficiary?


    Without asking, it¡¯s definitely Du Jiang.


    As the vice-chairman of thepany, whether in experience or other aspects, he is indeed the best choice.


    Of course, bing the proxy chairman is merely the first step in Du Jiang¡¯s n.


    His goal is to remove the word "proxy"!


    In the past, when Liu Jiangnan was around, he could only be the eternal number two, never having the chance to shine.


    This made him very discontented, considering he, as the vice-chairman of thepany and the secondrgest shareholder, has the qualification topete for the chairman role.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jiangnan was always in thepany, leaving him with no opportunities to move.


    Now, Liu Jiangnan is absent and won¡¯t return anytime soon.


    This is indeed a prime opportunity for Du Jiang to begin his actions!


    He intends to first secure the proxy chairman position to have absolute authority.


    Then, he ns to make a strong performance, aiming to achieve certain aplishments.


    He must demonstrate his abilities to the board to have the capital forpetition.


    Additionally, he hopes to rally a group of supporters.


    In this way, even if Liu Jiangnan returns, he will not be afraid and can even challenge Liu Jiangnan face-to-face.


    If sessful, the chairman position will be his.


    For all this to seed, he must first secure the proxy chairman position!


    To achieve this, Du Jiang has been thinking hard, even threatening to resign, all to oust Liu Feifei and take over himself!


    The result of today¡¯s board meeting will determine the sess or failure of his first step.


    Nheless, Du Jiang remains quite confident about it.


    Because he knows that at least more than half of the board supports him!


    "Alright, since everyone is here, shall we begin?"


    Du Jiang nced at the people around the conference table, slightly grinned, and said.


    However, as soon as these words came out, Liu Feifei, including those on her side, all changed their expressions.


    Because Liu Feifei is currently the proxy chairman, the current head of thepany, even if the meeting is to start, it must be under Liu Feifei¡¯s directive.


    Du Jiang, the vice-chairman, actually spoke up first encouraging the start of the meeting.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    It was clearly showing that he didn¡¯t take Liu Feifei seriously!


    Liu Wei, being Liu Feifei¡¯s loyal supporter, was naturally the first to be displeased.


    He red sternly at Du Jiang and coldly questioned, "Vice Chairman Du, do you really have to be so impatient to take over? Even if the meeting is to begin, it should be Liu Director¡¯s call; you say start, do you consider Liu Director at all?"


    Yet, in response to Liu Wei¡¯s question, Du Jiang stayed calm and unruffled, smiled lightly and said:


    "Ha, I certainly haven¡¯t ignored Liu Director¡¯s intentions, and Liu Young Master, remember your status, technically speaking, you hold no shares in thepany and are not allowed to be present at thepany board meeting."


    "Having broken the rules to allow you in, you are merely granted listening privilege at most, if no one asks you, you¡¯d better keep quiet, otherwise I have the right to expel you!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wei¡¯s face instantly sank.


    Usually relying on his uncle Liu Jiangnan, he could almost walk casually in thepany.


    No one had ever dared to disrespect him so openly.


    Now, Du Jiang actually stepped on his dignity in front of so many people.


    This made him extremely displeased.


    "Du, aren¡¯t you being a bit overbearing?"


    Liu Wei narrowed his eyes at Du Jiang and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Du Jiang nced at Liu Wei with a sh of coldness in his eyes and chuckled coldly:


    "Young man, in Jiangnan Real Estate, no one has ever spoken to me this way, not even your uncle Liu Jiangnan; at best he calls me Old Du. And you dare to call me simply Du? Do junior members of the Liu Family not understand the rules?"


    It must be said, Du Jiang¡¯s strategical mind is indeed deep.


    His remark not only addressed Liu Wei but also included Liu Feifei.


    After all, Liu Feifei is considered a junior member of the Liu Family.


    This provided an opportunity for those supporting Du Jiang to further emphasize the issue.


    "Director Liu is really inconsiderate; going on a business trip and leaving thepany managed by two juniors is sheer nonsense!"


    A board member immediately spoke.


    "Exactly, two unseasoned kids don¡¯t understand a thing, what big responsibilities can they bear? I strongly suggest Vice Chairman Du take over the proxy chairman position!"


    Another board member echoed.


    "I also support it!"


    "Yes, Vice Chairman Du is indeed the one capable of bearing these major responsibilities!"


    Suddenly, a lot of directors and high-level executives on Du Jiang¡¯s side spoke, expressing their opinions.


    This was what they had nned in advance.


    Their goal today was to help Du Jiang ascend.


    Sure enough, Du Jiang would offer them certain benefits afterward.


    The directors¡¯ statements made Liu Feifei¡¯s side look extremely displeased.


    Liu Wei gritted his teeth, ring fiercely at the directors siding with Du Jiang, and shouted angrily, "You bunch of fence-sitters, my uncle just left for a few days and you immediately switch sides to Du, what¡¯s wrong? Do you wish to support Du¡¯s rebellion? Don¡¯t forget, Jiangnan Real Estate is apany established by my uncle!"


    With Liu Wei¡¯s words, the directors¡¯ faces all changed.


    Because Liu Wei¡¯s argument hit their sore spot.


    For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    Then Du Jiang coldly smiled and said, "Ha, it¡¯s true that Jiangnan Real Estate was established by Liu Jiangnan, but back when we were conquering the business world, without the strong support of us, would Liu Jiangnan have what he has today? Would Jiangnan Real Estate have what it has today? Remember, Jiangnan Real Estate is not solely his Liu Jiangnan¡¯s achievement; simrly, it doesn¡¯t all bear the Liu surname!"

 Chapter 924: Board Meeting Results

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Board Meeting Results</h4>


    When saying this, Du Jiang was quite confident.


    Because back when Liu Jiangnan started building the business, he and those directors contributed a lot.


    To put it simply, they were considered the founding members of thepany, having made substantial contributions and poured their efforts into it.


    This resulted in the current glory of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    In other words, if it weren¡¯t for them back then, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s Jiangnan Real Estate.


    This is the reason why Du Jiang and the others dared to be so arrogant at this moment.


    They relied on their contributions, thinking Liu Jiangnan wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to them, and especially not treating Liu Feifei, the proxy chairman, seriously.


    "Deputy Director Du is absolutely right; this Jiangnan Real Estate was built by our collective efforts, it definitely doesn¡¯t belong to the Liu Family!"


    "Yes, that¡¯s right, Jiangnan Real Estate is not the Liu Family¡¯s property, it¡¯s the result of all our hard work. Now that someone wants to be a dictator, we absolutely won¡¯t agree!"


    "I strongly suggest having Deputy Director Du take over as proxy chairman!"


    Directors supporting Du Jiang all spoke out.


    These words made Du Jiang¡¯s smug smile grow even more pronounced.


    He nced at Liu Wei, feeling quite triumphant, and said, "Did you hear that? This is what everyone wants!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wei¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly.


    At this moment, his temper red up, and he red at Du Jiang, angrily shouting, "Du Jiang, I think you¡¯re damn well trying to rebel!"


    After saying this, Liu Wei raised his fist and was about to rush at Du Jiang.


    "Xiao Wei, stop right there!"


    But at this moment, Liu Feifei, who had been silent, spoke up to stop Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei, upon hearing this, halted his movement instantly, then turned around, looking at Liu Feifei angrily and said, "Sis, don¡¯t stop me. Let me give this dog a good beating. Uncle Liu has just left for a few days, and now he¡¯s trying to lead a rebellion. Today I¡¯m going to beat him until he¡¯s looking for his teeth on the ground!"


    After saying this, he was about to continue rushing at Du Jiang.


    However, Liu Feifei abruptly stood up from her seat, grabbed Liu Wei, and red at him coldly, saying, "Xiao Wei, have you had enough of this nonsense?"


    Liu Wei was taken aback, looking at Liu Feifei in confusion and asking, "Sis, why won¡¯t you let me beat him?"


    "Will beating him solve the problem?"


    Liu Feifei asked coldly.


    "...No!"


    Liu Wei paused for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "Then calm down and go back and sit down!"


    Liu Feifei pointed at Liu Wei¡¯s seat and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wei gritted his teeth, then reluctantly returned to his seat, sitting down in frustration.


    Although he really wanted to hit Du Jiang, he couldn¡¯t help but listen to his sister.


    Seeing this, Du Jiang sneered disdainfully, shook his head, then looked at Liu Feifei, saying smugly, "Ah Feifei, you¡¯re the one who understands the situation!"


    "Uncle Du, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we start the meeting?"


    Liu Feifei said coldly with a small face.


    "Sure, I have no objections, let¡¯s start!"


    Du Jiang shrugged, saying indifferently.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei took a deep breath and then sat down, announcing the official start of the meeting.


    The agenda of this board meeting was simple: whether Liu Feifei should continue as proxy chairman and who should take over.


    After a formal vote among all directors.


    More than half of the directors felt Liu Feifei was unsuitable to continue as proxy chairman and rmended Du Jiang take over.


    Only a small number of directors chose to continue supporting Liu Feifei out of respect for Liu Jiangnan.


    However, in terms of votes, Du Jiang already had an overwhelming advantage, and victory was certain.


    This delighted Du Jiang immensely.


    He stood up from his chair, looked at everyone in the conference room, and said with a cold smile, "The result is obvious now; my votes are overwhelmingly in favor. Does anyone still want to say anything?"


    With those words, Liu Feifei, Liu Wei, and the directors supporting Liu Feifei all fell into silence.


    Because they all knew they¡¯ve lost, and lostpletely.


    "Sis, we..."


    Liu Wei was very unwilling, just about to say something.


    However, before he could say anything, Liu Feifei gestured him to stop.


    Liu Feifei took a deep breath, then stood up from her chair, looking at everyone with a pale face and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, I respect the board¡¯s decision. From today on, I will step down from the proxy chairman position and let Deputy Director Du temporarily take over!"


    After saying these words, Liu Feifei seemed to have all her strength drained from her body, and she copsed weakly onto her chair, her face pale.


    "Sis, are you okay!"


    Liu Wei hurried forward, looking at Liu Feifei, and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine!"


    Liu Feifei waved her hand, saying with an ugly expression.


    Seeing this, Du Jiang chuckled coldly, then looked at everyone with a triumphant expression and said, "Since Director Liu has said that, I won¡¯t be pretentious, and I announce that from today, I will rece Liu Feifei and act as..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before Du Jiang could finish his sentence, at this moment, the conference room door was suddenly mmed open from the outside.


    Immediately, two ck objects flew in from outside, falling heavily to the floor.


    This scene left everyone present stunned, then hurriedly looked carefully.


    The two ck objects turned out to be two men, and they were wearing uniforms.


    Those were security uniforms, specifically speaking, Jiangnan Real Estate security uniforms.


    Needless to ask, the two people who flew in were security guards from Jiangnan Real Estate.


    At this moment, both were clutching their stomachs, rolling on the floor in pain, and moaning miserably.


    Seeing this, everyone in the conference room frowned.


    The two security guards ended up like this, obviously having been beaten up.


    Who dared to be so bold, daring to cause trouble in broad daylight at Jiangnan Real Estate?


    Mystified, everyone was particrly puzzled.


    Just then, footsteps could be heard from the conference room door.


    Soon, a figure came into view for everyone.


    Seeing this, all the executives in the conference room were stunned.


    And Liu Feifei was instantly frozen, her beautiful eyes full of surprise.


    Only Liu Wei wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Because the figure stepping into the office was none other than Chen Feng, whom he¡¯d called for help.


    And the two security guards who flew in earlier were naturally beaten like that by Chen Feng.


    Just moments ago, when Chen Feng arrived on the floor where Jiangnan Real Estate was located by elevator, he was about to enter thepany but was once again stopped by those two security guards.


    Chen Feng¡¯s patience had already been exhausted by the security guard downstairs.


    So, these two security guards met with misfortune.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 925: Heartfelt Confession

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 925: Heartfelt Confession</h4>


    This time, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even bother exining to them. He directly made his move, knocked them down, grabbed them, and headed toward the meeting room.


    That¡¯s why the scene of the two flying in just happened.


    After entering the meeting room, Chen Feng first scanned the crowd, then walked toward Liu Feifei and Liu Wei.


    Seeing this, Du Jiang frowned and coldly asked, "Hey, who are you, and who let you in? Dare to cause trouble at Jiangnan Real Estate, I think you¡¯re tired of living!"


    However, Du Jiang¡¯s words were like air to Chen Feng; hepletely ignored them and directly walked to Liu Feifei and Liu Wei¡¯s side.


    This infuriated Du Jiang.


    As the vice-chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, no one had ever dared treat him like this.


    However, Du Jiang was rather cunning and didn¡¯t lose his temper on the spot.


    He stared at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes, with a cold glint shing in them.


    A sinister n began to brew in his heart...


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally here!"


    Liu Wei looked at Chen Feng, his face full of excitement as he spoke.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned his head toward Liu Feifei, who had a pale face, and asked with some concern, "How are you, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine, why are you here?"


    Liu Feifei shook her head, looking puzzled as she asked.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was momentarily stunned and frowned.


    He originally thought Liu Feifei had asked Liu Wei to call him, but now, it was clearly not the case.


    Because Liu Feifei seemed to have no idea he wasing.


    This left Chen Feng very puzzled, and he then looked up at Liu Wei.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at him, Liu Wei quickly waved his hands and blinked at Chen Feng.


    Apparently, he wanted Chen Feng to temporarily keep this under wraps.


    Chen Feng instantly understood Liu Wei¡¯s meaning, nodded, then looked at Liu Feifei, his lips curving into a mischievous smile, and said, "Isn¡¯t it just that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and I miss you, so I thought toe and see you? But now it looks like you seem to have run into some trouble, do you need my help?"


    "It¡¯s fine, no need, we¡¯re in a meeting. You go and wait for me in the office first."


    Liu Feifei blushed slightly, shook her head, and said.


    Clearly, she still didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to get involved.


    Even though from the moment she saw Chen Feng, she wanted to throw herself into his arms, to be a delicate woman, having Chen Feng shield her from the storms.


    But the stubbornness in Liu Feifei¡¯s heart reminded her she couldn¡¯t do that.


    This time, she wanted to rely on herself; she didn¡¯t want to be a vase.


    "No need?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then looked at Liu Wei and asked, "So what¡¯s the situation now?"


    "Now..."


    Liu Wei was just about to speak.


    However, in the next moment, he was red back by Liu Feifei¡¯s icy look.


    This left Liu Wei with no choice but to shrug at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head and smiled, then directly stepped forward and suddenly pulled Liu Feifei into his embrace.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.


    Liu Feifei herself was also startled.


    Before she could react.


    At this moment, Chen Feng lowered his head and directly kissed Liu Feifei.


    "Mmm..."


    Liu Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened, her face flushed to the extreme.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s kiss was very domineering.


    For a while.


    Everyone present became mere background.


    The kisssted for a long time.


    Until Liu Feifei felt somewhat breathless, Chen Feng finally let her go.


    "Chen Feng, you bastard!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said gruffly.


    But since Liu Feifei was weak now and her voice was soft, the word "bastard" sounded feeble and more like she was being coquettish.


    "Yes, I¡¯m just a bastard!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, speaking mischievously.


    After his words, he looked up at Du Jiang and the other board members and took a deep breath.


    Then he lowered his head, looked once again at Liu Feifei in his arms.


    At this moment, the mischievous smile on his face had disappeared, reced by tenderness and seriousness.


    He looked into Liu Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes and said softly:


    "Xiao Fei, your man is alive and well, and if you, a woman, have to bear and solve everything, then what am I as a man good for?"


    "You have to remember, I am your man, and I¡¯m willing to shield you from the wind and rain, willing to pamper you into a little princess who can¡¯t even open a bottle cap."


    "As long as I¡¯m alive, no one should dare let you suffer any grievance."


    Chen Feng¡¯s words, though not poetically or romantically wrapped.


    Still, in Liu Feifei¡¯s ears, it was the most heartfelt confession in the world.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly became moist.


    Perhaps she had already given her body and soul to Chen Feng.


    But at this moment, Liu Feifei could be one hundred percent sure.


    Chen Feng was definitely the man worthy of her lifelong trust.


    Being Chen Feng¡¯s woman was a lifetime without regret.


    "Sis, can I now tell brother-inw what happened earlier?"


    Liu Wei asked tentatively.


    "Mm!"


    Liu Feifei gently nodded her head.


    At this moment, she put down her inner stubbornness.


    Because just as Chen Feng said.


    With a man around, if a woman still has to take the lead, then what is a man good for?


    In front of Chen Feng, she was willing to be a powerless little girl.


    The feeling of being protected was precisely what she wanted.


    Liu Wei seeing Liu Feifei finally agree, also breathed a long sigh of relief, then quickly recounted to Chen Feng what had just happened.


    After hearing it, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.


    He first ced Liu Feifei on a chair next to him, then turned around and looked at Du Jiang and the others in front of the conference table, coldly saying, "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about thepany¡¯s matters now. Let¡¯s start with self-introductions; I¡¯m Chen Feng!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 926: I Don’t Think It’s Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 926: I Don¡¯t Think It¡¯s Too Late</h4>


    "My name is Chen Feng!"


    This simple statement spread throughout the meeting room.


    Everyone in the room, including Du Jiang, was taken aback upon hearing it.


    The present Chen Feng is no longer that unknown nobody who first came to Coastal.


    Especially now, Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security are thriving, having recently cleared and dominated the Coastal Security Industry with an assertive stance.


    Although they¡¯ve recently encountered some trouble due to the Mu Family, it hasn¡¯t affected the spread of Chen Feng¡¯s and Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation.


    Nowadays, in the entire Coastal businessmunity, those who don¡¯t know Chen Feng and Tianfeng Security are very few, almost none.


    After all, Tianfeng Security was just an obscure smallpany over a month ago,cking fame, manpower, and assets, even on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Yet, in the hands of this merely twenty-year-old young man, it rapidly rose within less than a month to be the leading enterprise in the Coastal Security Industry.


    Such a near-miraculous rise naturally draws attention.


    And this legendary figure, Chen Feng, is naturally a focal point for many in the business world.


    At this moment, all the board members present are indeed business people.


    They couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the name Chen Feng.


    So when they heard Chen Feng¡¯s self-introduction, they instinctively froze in ce.


    Obviously, they never dreamed that such a legendary figure woulde here.


    However, Du Jiang, having weathered many storms, only briefly expressed surprise before quickly regainingposure. He stepped forward, extended his right hand to Chen Feng, and smiled, "So it¡¯s Chairman Chen, a pleasure, indeed!"


    Yet, facing Du Jiang¡¯s extended hand, Chen Feng merely nced at it,pletely ignoring him without any intention to shake it.


    This instantly froze the smile on Du Jiang¡¯s face, making the situation extremely awkward.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to give him no face at all.


    After all, he is the Vice Chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, status-wise on par with Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng, in front of so many people, embarrassed him to the point of no return.


    This deepened Du Jiang¡¯s resentment towards Chen Feng instantly.


    Du Jiang squinted his eyes slightly, a barely noticeable glint of coldness shed within them, then withdrew his hand and coldly chuckled, "I wonder what¡¯s brought Chairman Chen to our Jiangnan Real Estate?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng nced at Du Jiang and retorted.


    "What do I think? I think Chairman Chen is here to cause trouble, does Chairman Chen have any objections?"


    Du Jiang coldly smiled and asked.


    "Hmm, well said, let¡¯s just say I¡¯m here to cause trouble!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a faint smile.


    Upon these words, everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    After all, with Tianfeng Security¡¯s current power and status in Coastal, it is no less than Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Plus, with Hainuo Security allied with them, mostpanies wouldn¡¯t dare to directly confront them.


    But now, Chen Feng openly dered his intention to cause trouble.


    This isn¡¯t a minor issue; it could potentially spark a fight between the twopanies.


    In Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s current situation, that would be extremely unfavorable.


    For a moment, the board members started to panic a little.


    Only Du Jiang remainedposed.


    He looked at Chen Feng, slightly curled his lips, and taunted, "As far as I know, Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security aren¡¯t doing so well nowadays, yet the Chairman still has the leisure toe here to cause trouble. I must say, Chairman Chen, you have quite the refined interest!"


    As Vice Chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Du Jiang interacts at a higher level than the other directors.


    Therefore, he is more aware of the recent situation in Coastal.


    He knows that the Mu Family has started targeting Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security recently, and the twopanies can hardly keep themselves together, let alone have the energy to oppose Jiangnan Real Estate; it¡¯s simply impossible.


    This is why Du Jiang inherently isn¡¯t afraid of Chen Feng.


    Because in his view, Chen Feng and Tianfeng Security are like insects after autumn, unable to hop around for many days.


    "It seems Vice Chairman Du is quite concerned about my Tianfeng Security, but there¡¯s no need for you to worry about us. Let¡¯s talk about Jiangnan Real Estate instead!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s matters? Chairman Chen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is an internal issue of ourpany, which you have no jurisdiction over!"


    Du Jiang raised an eyebrow and asked coldly.


    "Liu Feifei is my woman. Do you think I should care about her matters?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon this, Du Jiang nced at the blushing Liu Feifei and then coldly chuckled, "I see, but unfortunately, the meeting has just ended, and the board voted to appoint me as the acting chairman. You¡¯re toote!"


    "Oh? Toote? I don¡¯t think so!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling faintly.


    Then, he turned to Liu Wei and said lightly, "Go close the meeting room door. Without my permission, no one leaves today!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Wei nodded, ran to the meeting room door without another word, locked it, and stood guard personally.


    Seeing this, Du Jiang and the directors were taken aback.


    Du Jiang red at Chen Feng fiercely and said coldly, "Chairman Chen, what is the meaning of this?"


    "No meaning, I want the board to reconvene and discuss the previous decision again. Do you have any objections?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile as he looked at the directors.


    Upon hearing this, both Du Jiang and the directors¡¯ expressions changed abruptly.


    "Chen Feng, out of respect, I called you Chairman Chen, yet you really think of yourself as the chairman of our Jiangnan Real Estate? This is Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s board, why should we listen to you?"


    Du Jiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he spoke.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant, Chen Feng, are you so openly interfering in ourpany, thinking of us as a pushover?"


    "Exactly, even if you are Director Liu¡¯s boyfriend, you have no right to meddle in Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s best if you return to where you came from!"


    "Chen Feng, who do you think you are, and what right do you have to change Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s decisions?"


    The directors supporting Du Jiang all spoke up.


    After all, reconsidering the decision would affect their interests, which they are unwilling to see.

 Chapter 927: Is This Qualification Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Is This Qualification Enough?</h4>


    "You¡¯re asking me what gives me the right, aren¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then raised his right palm and gently pressed it on the conference table in front of him.


    This palm strike seemed soft and gentle, as if he hadn¡¯t used much force at all.


    However, in the next moment, there was a loud "boom" sound.


    The originally sturdy oval conference table, made of marble, suddenly copsed.


    Dust rose in the air.


    This scene left Du Jiang and the directors dumbfounded.


    Because it was just too damn exaggerated.


    With one palm, and it didn¡¯t even look like he used any strength, he managed to copse a marble conference table.


    They had only seen such a scene in movies.


    And now, it was actually happening right before their eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Because it was so unbelievable!


    "Is this qualification enough?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his lips, looking at Du Jiang and the others as he asked.


    Upon hearing this, Du Jiang and the others gasped, their mouths twitching violently.


    What could they say now?


    If Chen Feng¡¯s palm hadnded on them, they definitely couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    After all, if even a marble table could be shattered, what about their frail bodies?


    They were absolutely not unbreakable!


    At this moment, the directors, including Du Jiang, looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of fear.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s strength had already threatened their lives.


    No one is unafraid of death, especially not these upper-ss individuals.


    They have money and status, luxury cars, vis, and even women they can keep, mistresses and young models, a whole entourage.


    The more they have, the more unwilling they are to lose it, and so they be increasingly afraid of death.


    Conversely, if a person has nothing and is even deep in debt, perhaps they no longer fear death.


    It¡¯s called having nothing to lose.


    But people like board members fear death the most.


    Because they can¡¯t let go of this indulgent lifestyle, they don¡¯t want to leave this world.


    So at this moment, they were all afraid.


    They worried that Chen Feng¡¯s next p wouldnd on them.


    "What... what do you want!"


    Du Jiang took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng with a difficult expression and asked.


    "It¡¯s simple, the board meeting will be reconvened, and we will revote!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "That¡¯s... that is meaningless, Liu Feifei simply does not have the ability to lead thepany, a key project of thepany is about to fail because of her, which will cause significant losses to thepany. As thepany¡¯s vice-chairman, I cannot sit back and watch thepany¡¯s interests suffer!"


    Du Jiang gritted his teeth and said righteously.


    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense, Parker Company suddenly raised the price of thatnd deliberately, it has nothing to do with me, I didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s entirely a problem on their end!"


    Liu Feifei shot a nce at Du Jiang, feeling very wronged as she said.


    Then, she exined the general situation to Chen Feng.


    This is what happened.


    Initially, Jiangnan Real Estate and Parker Company were negotiating well, and it seemed like they were about to acquire thatnd.


    But unexpectedly, when it came time to sign the contract, Parker Company suddenly increased the original price of five billion to fifteen billion!


    This was tantly robbery!


    If it were anything else, Liu Feifei would have stopped negotiating with them long ago.


    But this piece ofnd was crucial for the current situation and future development of Jiangnan Real Estate Company.


    Liu Feifei had no choice but to patiently negotiate with Parker¡¯s representatives a few times.


    However, their attitude was very firm, stating that if Jiangnan did not agree to pay the fifteen billion, they would sell thend to someone else and terminate all cooperation with Jiangnan.


    This would be a heavy blow to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Until now, Liu Feifei hadn¡¯t figured out what really happened in between.


    Why was Parker Company¡¯s attitude changing so quickly?


    Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, after hearing Liu Feifei¡¯s ount, a glint of light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he somewhat understood.


    With his current intelligence and logical thinking ability, this matter wasn¡¯t difficult to analyze.


    That so-called Parker Company making a drastic change in attitude.


    No need to ask, something must have happened, there is someone causing trouble behind the scenes.


    And in the business world, it¡¯s all about "interest" and nothing else.


    If during Liu Feifei¡¯s tenure, there was a significant issue causing serious losses to thepany leading to her forced resignation.


    Who would directly or indirectly benefit from it?


    The answer is very clear!


    And the beneficiary, ny-nine percent, is the one causing trouble!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, turned his head, and nced at Du Jiang.


    Just that one nce made Du Jiang involuntarily shiver.


    Because at the moment Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell on him.


    He suddenly felt an extremely odd sensation, as if Chen Feng had seen through himpletely.


    Illusion, this must be an illusion.


    Du Jiang told himself this in his heart.


    Then he took a deep breath, looked at Liu Feifei, and said, "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s theirpany¡¯s problem, but this project encountered issues during your tenure, so you bear some responsibility. I shouldn¡¯t be wrong in saying that, right?"


    "I..."


    Liu Feifei was at a loss for words, only able to lower her head very aggrievedly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng promptly reached out to rub Liu Feifei¡¯s little head, gentlyforting her, "Silly girl, don¡¯t listen to him, this has nothing to do with you."


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned back to nce at Du Jiang, coldly saying, "Vice-chairman Du, as for why this project went wrong, I think you should be pretty clear about that, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    Du Jiang¡¯s face changed instantly, then he quickly shook his head, somewhat guiltily saying, "What... what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!"


    "Don¡¯t understand? Fine, let¡¯s not talk about it for now, we¡¯ll discuss itter. For now, let¡¯s talk about the re-vote!"


    Chen Feng coldly smiled and said.


    Upon hearing this, Du Jiang was just about to voice his opposition.


    But then Chen Feng continued, "Those who wish to re-vote may stay, those who don¡¯t wish to can choose to leave, as long as you can manage to walk out today!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were full of chilling menace.


    Especially thest sentence, which made everyone present involuntarily shiver.


    "As long as you can manage to walk out today!"


    This statement was a tant threat!


    The meaning was very clear.


    Anyone who opposes would certainly face attacks from Chen Feng.


    This left everyone utterly stunned.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 928: Revote

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Revote</h4>


    Suddenly, no one dared to move recklessly.


    After all, the scene where Chen Feng smashed the conference table with one palm was still vivid in their minds.


    They certainly didn¡¯t want that palm tond on them.


    The feeling cannot simply be described with just the word "pain".


    For a moment, no one dared to voice any opposition.


    Even Du Jiang, who had been the most fervent in his dissent, dutifully sat back in his chair.


    There was no helping it, under the current circumstances, resistance would absolutely lead to no good end.


    Du Jiang¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he had to grit his teeth and swallow this indignation.


    Of course, this was all just temporary endurance.


    With his personality, the idea of not taking revenge was simply impossible!


    Seeing no more objections in the meeting room, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips into a smile and said, "Very well, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s conduct a re-vote. I¡¯m a straightforward person, to save time, I¡¯d prefer a simple method of voting. Let¡¯s just have a show of hands!"


    The directors all twitched their mouths upon hearing this.


    What? A show of hands?


    This is a board meeting, not a ssroom where elementary students answer questions, for heaven¡¯s sake, a show of hands!


    However, the directors only dared toin inwardly and didn¡¯t utter a single word of opposition.


    Because that would be seeking death.


    Liu Feifei, hearing this, also blushed slightly.


    This Chen Feng, sometimes he¡¯s quite serious, and other times he¡¯s like a child, really making people love and hate him at the same time.


    "Without further ado, those who hope Liu Feifei will continue to serve as acting chairman, please raise your hands!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care much, and directly announced.


    Shortly after his words fell, those directors who originally supported Liu Feifei slowly raised their right hands.


    However, this only ounted for one-third of the crowd.


    This meant that the remaining two-thirds of the directors still supported Du Jiang.


    This filled Du Jiang¡¯s face with a smug expression.


    He nced at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei with great satisfaction and said, "Don¡¯t waste your efforts, even if there¡¯s a re-vote, the ultimate victory will still be mine, this is what they call a popr mandate, everyone hopes I can be the acting chairman, and you can¡¯t stop it!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly, then turned to those directors who didn¡¯t raise their hands, and asked with a cold smile, "Are you all preparing to support Du Jiang?"


    Upon hearing this, the directors looked at each other.


    Even though they were indeed prepared to support Du Jiang, no one dared to nod first.


    Because they were afraid of being the first to be Chen Feng¡¯s victim.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, saying, "It¡¯s okay, since we¡¯re fair voting, I¡¯ll respect your decision and won¡¯t force using violence to threaten you into changing your mind!"


    Hearing this, the directors were filled with disdain.


    Won¡¯t use violence to threaten?


    What was that just now? Just fooling around?


    However, these thoughts only dared to reside in their minds; they didn¡¯t dare voice them at all.


    "Fellow directors, you can speak your minds, this is fair voting, no one can interfere, otherwise it¡¯s interfering with the board¡¯s decision, even if you win, it will be invalid!"


    Du Jiang spoke to the directors.


    And his words were also meant for Chen Feng and Liu Feifei to hear.


    The implication was that if Chen Feng used force to ensure the directors voted for Liu Feifei, even if she won, it would be invalid, not recognized by the board!


    Chen Feng naturally understood Du Jiang¡¯s meaning, a slight smirk appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    He never intended to resolve this matter solely with force.


    That earlier action was just intimidation through force.


    Whates next would require a different approach, the most direct method!


    Chen Feng smiled, looked at the directors, and said, "Du Jiang is right, how you want to vote is your freedom!"


    Upon hearing this, all the directors nodded.


    Then, one of the directors spoke up directly, "We indeed intend to support Vice Chairman Du because he is the most suitable candidate for acting chairman!"


    "That¡¯s right, we decided to support him!"


    Another director followed up.


    Soon, the other directors also nodded, clearly of the same mind.


    This filled Du Jiang¡¯s face with pride.


    He felt he already had a sure win, even with Chen Feng there, nothing could change the current situation.


    However, Chen Feng was not in the slightest bit flustered.


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips into a smile, found a chair to sit on the side, looked at the directors, and unhurriedly said, "We all understand, so I¡¯ll be frank!"


    "Your support for Du Jiang is simply for interests, his rise benefits you."


    "Or, perhaps he promised you some benefits, as long as you support him as acting chairman, he would fulfill his promises, which is why you consistently support him. Am I right?"


    With this, all the directors, including Du Jiang, turned pale instantly.


    Because what Chen Feng said waspletely correct, almost without a w.


    This was indeed their behind-the-scenes dealings.


    Yet, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng would know it so precisely!


    Du Jiang squinted his eyes, looking grim, and said, "Director Chen, you shouldn¡¯t speak without evidence, you¡¯re ndering us!"


    "Ah... right!"


    The directors hurriedly echoed.


    "Hehe, enough, we¡¯re all old foxes here, no need to hide!"


    Chen Feng chuckled disdainfully, then looked at the directors with a sneer, and said, "You seek profit, and I can offer you profit, double or even triple what Du Jiang¡¯s offering. So, is it possible to reconsider your decision?"


    As these words came out, Du Jiang¡¯s face instantly darkened, gritting his teeth he said, "Chen Feng, what do you mean, you intend to win this way, how despicable!"


    "I fear I¡¯m not the only despicable one here, Vice Chairman Du, haven¡¯t I just learned from you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, his face full of jest.


    "You!!!"


    Du Jiang¡¯s eyes bulged, and he almost fumed with anger.


    He wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t.


    Because he indeed used profits to buy off directors, feeling guilty!


    He wanted to punch Chen Feng, but that was impossible.


    With the skill Chen Feng showed earlier, if it came to blows, who would hit whom wasn¡¯t certain!


    "Me? What about me? If you have something to say, say it, otherwise shut up. Interrupt me again, and I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Chen Feng sneered with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to the directors, said with a gentle smile, "You should know my status, whatever Du Jiang can give you, I can provide more and better. You¡¯re all smart people, I hope you consider carefully, in one minute, I want your decision!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 929: The Internal Strife Settled

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 929: The Internal Strife Settled</h4>


    As the words fell, Chen Feng sat back in his chair, took out his phone, and began the countdown.


    The directors looked at each other, each calcting their own ns.


    Were they tempted by Chen Feng¡¯s proposal?


    Of course, they were!


    As businessmen, the thing they cared about the most was profit.


    Besides, they didn¡¯t have much affection for Du Jiang.


    The reason they agreed to help Du Jiang was nothing but the benefits he promised them.


    By the same logic, now that Chen Feng was offering them double or even triple the benefits, they naturally began to waver.


    Moreover, this was a sure-win deal.


    The directors quickly calcted the gains in their minds.


    If they continued to support Du Jiang, they would get the benefits originally promised but would risk offending Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was not an easy person to deal with. Besides his own formidable power, he had tworge enterprises, Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, backing him. Offending him could make it impossible to operate in Coastal.


    On the other hand, if they chose to support Liu Feifei, not only could they gain double or even triple the benefits, but they might also make friends with Chen Feng and have his strong backing.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s protection, they could walk freely in Coastal from then on.


    The difference was obvious whenparing the options side by side.


    Clearly, supporting Chen Feng seemed like the wisest choice!


    The directors were not fools; on the contrary, they were even sharper than monkeys.


    They all knew how to choose what¡¯s most advantageous for themselves.


    So soon, they had their answers in their minds.


    One minute passed quickly, in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Feng put away his phone, stood up, looked at everyone, and smiled, asking: "How about it? I believe you¡¯ve all made your decisions by now, haven¡¯t you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s proceed with the vote then."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Humph, it¡¯s a waste of effort. I refuse to believe our Jiangnan Real Estate people would help an outsider like you!"


    Du Jiang snorted coldly and mumbled resentfully.


    Yet what he didn¡¯t know was that those directors who originally supported him had already changed their minds after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    It was a pity that Du Jiang himself was still in the dark, firmly believing the directors would continue supporting him.


    "Now, those who support Liu Feifei to continue as the acting chairman, please raise your hand!"


    Chen Feng looked at the directors and spoke indifferently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, those directors who originally supported Du Jiang started raising their right hands.


    Originally, only one-third of the directors supported Liu Feifei, but now, the remaining two-thirds also began supporting her.


    When added up, it was a 100% support rate,pletely crushing Du Jiang.


    The result was obvious!


    This scenepletely stunned Du Jiang.


    Du Jiang¡¯s eyes widened, nearly popping out, and his mouth opened wide enough to fit an apple inside.


    His face no longer showed disdain and scorn but a capitalized shock.


    He would never have dreamed that the situation could reverse so dramatically due to just a few words from Chen Feng.


    "You... what do you... what do you mean, why did you suddenly all support that yellow-haired girl? Did you forget our previous agreement?"


    Du Jiang stared fiercely at the directors, unwillingly roaring.


    "Ahem, Vice Director Du, Director Liu was personally appointed as the acting chairman by Director Liu before he left, rightfully so. It¡¯s only proper for us to support her, nothing to make a fuss about!"


    One of the directors coughed twice and said.


    "Bullshit! Is that what you said when you epted my benefits earlier? Stop pretending to be righteous!"


    Du Jiang red fiercely at that director, grinding his teeth in anger.


    He really wanted to kick that director to death.


    Back then, when he brought benefits to win that director over, the director agreed readily.


    Now he talked about supporting Director Liu¡¯s decision, which wasplete nonsense!


    To put it bluntly, it was because Chen Feng offered more benefits than he did, so they instantly betrayed him.


    This made Du Jiang extremely furious!


    Being exposed by Du Jiang in front of everyone made the director¡¯s face very unpleasant, his expression darkened, and he said coldly:


    "Vice Chairman Du, since you¡¯ve spoken so bluntly, we¡¯ll stop hiding as well."


    "As they say, ¡¯People die for wealth, birds die for food.¡¯ Director Chen is much more generous than you. The reason we chose to help you before was because of the benefits you promised us."


    "Now Director Chen can offer us more benefits, why wouldn¡¯t we choose to help him instead of you?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other directors nodded as well.


    Clearly, this was their sentiment too.


    This made Du Jiang¡¯s face extremely unpleasant, his teeth grinding noisily, and he angrily said: "Alright, you bunch of traitors, now you¡¯d rather help an outsider than me, right? Fine, just you wait!"


    "Have you finished? Once you¡¯re done, you can shut up, you¡¯re noisy!"


    Chen Feng nced at Du Jiang and said coldly.


    "Humph, we¡¯ll see!"


    Du Jiang expressed his unwillingness, stood up from his chair, and stormed toward the conference room door.


    As he reached the door, Du Jiang red fiercely at Liu Wei, who was stationed at the door, and shouted angrily: "Get out of my way!"


    However, Liu Wei didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, instead turning his head to look at Chen Feng, asking: "Brother-inw, should I let him go?"


    "Let him go; he¡¯s meaningless here now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wei then opened the conference room door.


    Du Jiang red at everyone fiercely, then stormed out angrily and soon disappeared.


    Once Du Jiang¡¯s figurepletely vanished, Chen Feng turned to look at the directors, smiled quietly, and said: "Since everyone has chosen to support Liu Feifei, Liu Feifei will continue to serve as the acting chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate. Alright, the meeting is over, let¡¯s adjourn. As for your benefits, you can register with Liu Weiter; I won¡¯t treat anyone unfairly!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll take our leave then!"


    The directors, hearing this, all nodded happily, then stood up and walked toward the outside of the conference room.


    Hence, this internal turmoil within Jiangnan Real Estate came to aplete resolution as the board meeting concluded.


    As long as Chen Feng was there, these directors would steadfastly support Liu Feifei, and no one could ever shake her position again!

 Chapter 930: Talk with Them

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Talk with Them</h4>


    After the board members left, only Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei remained in the conference room.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re really amazing. Those board members, and that Du Jiang, you don¡¯t know how arrogant they used to be, but in front of you, they were like three little grandchildren, not daring to make a peep!"


    Liu Wei looked at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration and said.


    "It was alright!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, not really thinking it was that impressive.


    When a person has enough strength, any problem ceases to be a problem.


    Moreover, Chen Feng was no longer at the level of an ordinary person.


    Having reached the Earth Rank in strength, he could easily secure a ce in the Ancient Martial World.


    Matters of the Mortal World were really not difficult for him.


    It¡¯s like asking a university student to solve elementary school problems,pletely effortless.


    So, what seemed particrly extraordinary in Liu Wei¡¯s eyes, a person of the ordinary world...


    To Chen Feng, it was as easy as eating or drinking water, without any sensation.


    "Alright? Brother-inw, you¡¯re really calm, I find myself admiring you more and more!"


    Liu Wei said, full of admiration.


    His eyes almost sparkled as he looked at Chen Feng, like a little fan seeing his idol.


    "Xiaowei, enough, if you keep praising him, he¡¯ll fly to the sky!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Liu Wei, speaking in a somewhat exasperated tone.


    "Hehe, not really, I¡¯m just speaking the truth!"


    Liu Wei scratched the back of his head, smirking as he spoke.


    In response, Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head with a smile and then looked at Liu Wei and Liu Feifei, saying, "Alright, let¡¯s get back on track. Tell me about the Parker Company situation."


    Upon hearing this, both Liu Feifei and Liu Wei¡¯s expressions became heavy.


    Becausepared to the internal chaos with Du Jiang and the others, Parker Company was the real problem.


    No matter how messy Du Jiang and others might get, it was still an internal conflict within thepany and wouldn¡¯t affect thepany¡¯s major interests.


    But Parker Company was different.


    If Jiangnan Real Estate couldn¡¯t secure that piece ofnd, it would indeed be troublesome.


    "Let me exin!"


    Liu Wei took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "The Parker Company is a multinational real estatepany. Their headquarters are in Europe, and they also have a branch in Coastal."


    "The reason Jiangnan Real Estate could develop so rapidly over the years is inseparable from their cooperation. Of course, the benefits are mutual, and they¡¯ve gained a lot from us too."


    "So over the years, the twopanies have developed together, with a fairly harmonious rtionship. But this harmonious rtionshippletely copsed half a month ago."


    "Was it because of that piece ofnd?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking in confusion.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Liu Wei nodded and continued:


    "Actually, this whole situation is quite strange. The twopanies were negotiating well, with thend deal set at five billion, but suddenly Parker Company changed their mind, demanding fifteen billion. It¡¯s simply outrageous."


    "Of course, we couldn¡¯t agree to that, but that piece ofnd is crucial for Jiangnan Real Estate, so we tried to negotiate patiently. However, after several attempts, the negotiations broke down."


    "Their attitude is very firm, refusing to lower the price, which has only intensified the situation. Yesterday, Parker Company even sent a final ultimatum, giving us just two more days to agree to their fifteen-billion price, or they¡¯ll sell thend to someone else. It¡¯s really a headache!"


    After hearing Liu Wei¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng squinted slightly and then sneered coldly, saying, "Do you both feel that Parker Company¡¯s sudden change is quite suspicious?"


    "Yes!"


    Both Liu Wei and Liu Feifei nodded.


    "Heh, it¡¯s really simple. Someone sincerely doesn¡¯t want you to stabilize your position as the proxy chairman, so they¡¯re stirring things up!"


    Chen Feng chuckled, looking at Liu Feifei as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were both taken aback.


    "Still don¡¯t get it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You mean... Du Jiang?"


    Liu Feifei pondered for a moment, then her eyes widened in surprise.


    "That¡¯s most likely it!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "But why would he do that? What benefit could he gain from this? He¡¯s the deputy chairman of thepany!"


    Liu Feifei and Liu Wei both looked puzzled.


    "I fear he wants more than just being deputy chairman, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "You mean... he teamed up with Parker Company to create trouble for me, using this method to force me out, so he can take over my position?"


    "And then, after bing the proxy chairman, he solves this crisis perfectly, proving to everyone on the board that he is the most capable one, preparing to run for chairman in the next election?"


    Liu Feifei, being sharp, quickly pieced things together.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s pretty much it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then looked at Liu Feifei, asking, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the previous cooperation between Jiangnan Real Estate and Parker Company was handled by Du Jiang, right?"


    "Yes, it was all him. I heard he has a particrly good rtionship with the Coastal head of Parker¡¯s branch!"


    Liu Feifei nodded and said.


    "Then there¡¯s no mistake. The logic is simple: Parker helps him rise, and in return, he helps Parker secure more benefits!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it, Du Jiang, that bastard! No wonder when my sister asked him to deal with Parker Company, he kept putting it off. It turns out he had already made a deal with Parker. This traitor, I have to give him a beating!"


    Liu Wei gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    As he said this, he was about to roll up his sleeves to find Du Jiang and settle the score.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng grabbed Liu Wei, smiling as he said, "Don¡¯t be impulsive. Right now, the most important thing is to deal with Parker Company. As for Du Jiang, we can deal with himter. Let him cause trouble for a bit longer!"


    "Alright, brother-inw, I¡¯ll listen to you. What¡¯s our next step?"


    Liu Wei nodded and stopped, looking at Chen Feng and asking.


    "Get in touch with the people at Parker Company. I want to talk to them personally!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away!"


    Liu Wei nodded and quickly walked out of the conference room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to Liu Feifei, carefully looking her up and down.


    A month of not seeing each other, Chen Feng noticed that Liu Feifei had be more mature and beautiful, exuding a mature charm all over.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s gaze turn a bit heated.

 Chapter 931: Where Do You Think You’re Running Off To

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Where Do You Think You¡¯re Running Off To</h4>


    Liu Feifei is already a beauty.


    And with that white OL professional suit on her.


    She looked very beautiful.


    This made Chen Feng reluctant to take his eyes off her.


    Perhaps feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, Liu Feifei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She instinctively stepped back two steps, crossed her arms over her chest, and said with a wary expression, "Chen Feng, what do you want?"


    "I miss you!"


    Chen Feng slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a mischievous smile.


    "You...you¡¯re so annoying, we¡¯re still at thepany!"


    Liu Feifei said irritably.


    "Then wait until tonight, we¡¯ll go home tonight!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei and said with a naughty grin.


    "You¡¯re dreaming, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he pretended to be angry.


    "I said, tonight you can dream on by yourself, I won¡¯t be with you, humph!"


    After speaking, Liu Feifei stuck out her little tongue yfully at Chen Feng, made a funny face, then turned around and was about to run out of the conference room door.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, a strong Earth Rank, how could she possibly escape?


    Chen Feng¡¯s silhouette flickered, turning into a ck Shadow, and in an instant, he was in front of Liu Feifei.


    "I say, beauty, where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, slightly raised his mouth, and said mischievously.


    As his words fell, Chen Feng took a step forward, reached out, and pulled Liu Feifei back, pulling her entirely into his arms.


    Chen Feng lowered his head, and at that moment, their eyes met.


    Their gazes intertwined.


    "Honey, I missed you!"


    Chen Feng lowered his head to look at Liu Feifei, took a deep breath, and said softly.


    "I missed you too!"


    Liu Feifei said, her face slightly red.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng could no longer control his emotions and kissed Liu Feifei directly.


    This kiss was as fierce as fire, burning with the longing of the past month...


    Jiangnan Real Estate, Vice Chairman¡¯s office.


    Du Jiang, who came out of the conference room embarrassed, locked himself in after returning to the office.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, so he directly dialed the phone of Henry, the head of Parker Company¡¯s Coastal branch.


    "Hello!"


    The call was quickly connected, and a man¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    However, the man spoke in German.


    "Hey, is this Mr. Henry? I¡¯m Du Jiang!"


    Du Jiang quickly said.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Vice Chairman Du, huh? You must be calling to report some good news, right? How did it go, did you secure the acting chairman position?"


    Henry asked with a smile.


    "Well... Mr. Henry, things didn¡¯t go quite as nned!"


    Du Jiang said awkwardly.


    "Didn¡¯t go as nned? What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Henry on the other end paused for a moment, then asked in confusion.


    "Well... I had initially secured the acting chairman position, but some unexpected events happened on-site, changing the oue, so... I was not elected."


    Du Jiang¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller until it was almost inaudible at the end.


    "Not elected? Haha, Vice Chairman Du, are you joking with me?"


    Henry¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, and his tone was no longer as friendly as before.


    Upon hearing this, Du Jiang¡¯s expression also changed instantly, and he quickly exined, "Mr. Henry, let me exin, I¡¯m really not joking with you. Everything went smoothly at first, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, I would have seeded!"


    "Vice Chairman Du, I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses, I want results. I hope you understand that we, Parker Company, have supported you in this way, even risking a fall-out with Jiangnan Real Estate, and we expect substantial rewards in return. This was our agreement, and if you can¡¯t deliver the results we desire, then I¡¯m sorry, but we will have no choice but to give up on you!"


    Henry said coldly.


    "Mr. Henry, you must believe me, I am working wholeheartedly for you and Parker Company, please give me one more chance, thest chance, this time, I will definitely secure the acting chairman position!"


    Du Jiang quickly said.


    Upon hearing this, Henry paused for a while before saying, "Alright, for the sake of our long-term cooperation, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you fail again this time, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!"


    "Mr. Henry, rest assured, there will be absolutely no problems this time, I guarantee with my honor!"


    Du Jiang hastily assured.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it then, anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up!"


    Henry said coldly.


    "There is one more thing, Mr. Henry, you must agree to this, it will determine the sess of our n!"


    Du Jiang said.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Henry asked in confusion.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Chen Feng will soon contact you to discuss thend matter. I ask you not to agree, you must continue to insist on 1.5 billion, only then will I have the opportunity to regain the acting chairman position!"


    Du Jiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he said through gritted teeth.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will continue to provide you with all the support and help. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again!"


    Henry said.


    Then, he hung up directly.


    Listening to the disconnection sound from the phone, Du Jiang also sneered coldly, his eyes shing with a chilly light, and said coldly, "It¡¯s mine, and no one can take it away. Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei, just you wait!"


    ...


    Not long after Du Jiang and Henry hung up, Liu Wei got in touch with Henry to discuss the project again.


    This negotiation was different from the past.


    In the past, it was always Liu Feifei who met with Henry, but this time, Chen Feng came out personally to handle it!


    Since it was the lunch hour, both parties decided to meet at a five-star hotel in Coastal, the Royal Court Hotel, so they could talk while eating without wasting time.


    Of course, this was all Chen Feng¡¯s idea because he needed to take care of this matter quickly and then return to school for sses, so he didn¡¯t have much time to waste words with Henry from Parker Company.


    Therefore, he nned to use the lunch time to handle this matter.


    This way, he could eat and solve the issue, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, if Henry knew Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, one wonders what kind of mood he would be in...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 932: Feels Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Feels Familiar</h4>


    The front of the Crown Hotel.


    A ck Bentley stopped there.


    The owner of the car was none other than Henry, the head of Parker Company¡¯s Coastal branch.


    Upon receiving Liu Wei¡¯s invitation, he had his personal assistant drive him here.


    After the car was parked, the assistant turned and looked at Henry who was dozing in the back seat, and said softly, "Boss, we¡¯ve arrived at the Crown Hotel!"


    Hearing this, Henry finally opened his eyes, yawned, and said, "We arrived? That was quick!"


    "Yes, ourpany isn¡¯t too far from here!"


    The assistant said with a smile.


    "Mm!"


    Henry nodded and then started to get out of the car.


    But just as he put his hand on the car door handle, he seemed to suddenly remember something, paused, and looked at his assistant with confusion, asking, "By the way, when Liu Wei called earlier, he said someone woulde to negotiate the piece ofnd with me in person. What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?"


    "Uh..." The assistant thought for a moment and then remembered, "I think it¡¯s Chen Feng!"


    "Chen Feng, oh, right, that¡¯s the name. Du Jiang mentioned Chen Feng to me, saying it was because of Chen Feng that he didn¡¯t be the acting chairman!"


    Henry squinted his eyes and said.


    "Seems this Chen Feng is quite something!"


    The assistant remarked.


    "Indeed quite something. When Du Jiang told me about this, I was angry and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Thinking carefully now, considering ourpany was teaming up with Du Jiang, Chen Feng could still overturn the situation at the board meeting and make Du Jiang lose. It shows he has some methods!"


    Henry furrowed his brows and said.


    "Boss, Jiangnan Real Estate has sent Chen Feng to negotiate with you. It seems they are betting everything on him."


    The assistant nodded and said.


    "That¡¯s likely the case, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s chairman Liu Jiangnan came personally, I¡¯m not afraid. But here¡¯s something that puzzles me!"


    Henry said with furrowed brows.


    "What?"


    The assistant asked in confusion.


    "When I first heard the name Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t feel anything, but the more I think about it now, the more it seems I¡¯ve heard or seen it somewhere before. Yet, when I try to recall, I can¡¯t quite remember!"


    Henry said thoughtfully with a furrowed brow.


    "Maybe... maybe the name Chen Feng is quitemon, and you¡¯ve heard it elsewhere before?"


    The assistant reasoned after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "Perhaps. Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much. Let¡¯s go up; I want to see for myself who this Chen Feng is!"


    Henry squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Alright!"


    The assistant nodded and quickly got out of the car, heading inside the Crown Hotel with Henry...


    The Crown Hotel, private room 506.


    Currently, three people were sitting inside: Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei.


    After leaving thepany, the three came here, booked a private room, and waited for Parker Company¡¯s Henry to arrive.


    Liu Feifei sat beside Chen Feng, her head lowered, with her delicate hands tightly sped together, her face full of tension.


    After all, previous negotiations had ended in failure several times, and the rtions between the twopanies were on the verge of severe deterioration.


    Liu Feifei was genuinely worried that if this negotiation failed, she would be too embarrassed to face her father, Liu Jiangnan.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the tense expression on Liu Feifei¡¯s face.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng knew what Liu Feifei was worried about.


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, then reached out to hold Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate hand, saying softly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take care of everything for you!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei was momentarily stunned, then raised her head to look at Chen Feng, her beautiful eyes gradually bing moist.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s words weren¡¯t overly impassioned, his tone was very calm.


    But it made Liu Feifei¡¯s heart feel exceptionally warm.


    Additionally, Liu Feifei¡¯s tensioned heart became calm at that moment.


    For some reason, as long as Chen Feng was present, she felt especially at ease.


    "Mm, I trust you!"


    Liu Feifei nodded seriously and said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly, then reached out to pinch Liu Feifei¡¯s smooth and fair cheek gently, saying softly, "You¡¯ve been too busy withpany matters this past month and haven¡¯t been eating well, have you? You¡¯ve lost weight; from now on you can¡¯t keep doing this. When the dishese, eat more and replenish yourself!"


    "Mm... okay!"


    Liu Feifei blushed, nodded shyly, and said.


    "That¡¯s better; I want to fatten you up!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips slightly and said with a smile.


    "Fatten me up, won¡¯t I be a pig then?"


    Liu Feifei nced at Chen Feng and said with a hint of annoyance.


    "That¡¯d be great; no one willpete with me for you then. You¡¯ll belong only to me forever, my little Fei pig!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Get lost, you¡¯re the little Fei pig!"


    Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a re, her lips pouting, and said coyly.


    "Uh... I say, sis, brother-inw, could you save your lovey-dovey act for tonight when you¡¯re alone? There¡¯s a living person here!"


    On the side, Liu Wei looked helplessly at Liu Feifei and Chen Feng and said.


    He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Initially, he thought Chen Feng and Liu Feifei would stop after a bit of showing affection, but they still hadn¡¯t stopped.


    It really echoed that old song.


    Cold dog food, I¡¯m stuffing it down my throat.


    He¡¯s almost bursting from it!


    So Liu Wei could only interrupt the shameful disy of affection and "dog food" between the two.


    He didn¡¯t want to be stuffed full of their dog food before even having a meal.


    Liu Wei¡¯s words made Liu Feifei¡¯s already blushing face turn even redder.


    Chen Feng grinned and said, "Alright, we¡¯ll hold back a bit. We need to care for those bachelor dogs here!"


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re teasing me again!"


    Liu Wei said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng chuckled and said.


    Liu Feifei also smiled with closed lips.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was knocked on from outside.


    Chen Feng thought it was the waiter bringing the dishes and was about to saye in.


    However, he hadn¡¯t had time to speak.


    At that moment, the door to the private room was pushed open from outside, and two figures walked in.


    To be precise, it was two men, two strangers.


    However, one was from Huaxia, while the other was a foreigner with white skin and golden hair.


    Judging by the looks, they should be from Europe.


    ```

 Chapter 933: I’ll Pay One Million

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 933: I¡¯ll Pay One Million</h4>


    Chen Feng was taken aback when he saw these two people.


    Because it was the first time he had seen them, they were fairly unfamiliar.


    However, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei immediately stood up from their chairs.


    Because these two were none other than Henry, the head of Parker Company¡¯s Coastal branch, and his personal assistant, Mark.


    "Mr. Henry, we meet again!"


    Liu Feifei greeted with a smile.


    Although she had talked with Henry several times before and those talks fell apart unpleasantly,


    when meeting again, basic politeness must be observed; as the saying goes, business is not personal.


    If the business cannot be done, just falling out and feigning ignorance doesn¡¯t work.


    Such people will never achieve big things.


    In this regard, although Liu Feifei is a woman, she still understands etiquette quite well.


    However, while Liu Feifei showed courtesy, Henry was not that considerate.


    After hearing Liu Feifei¡¯s greetings, hepletely ignored her, didn¡¯t even nce at her, and headed straight towards the dining table with a revolving tray.


    Seeing this, his assistant Mark hurriedly came forward and pulled out a chair from under the table.


    Then, Henry sat down heavily on it.


    After settling into the chair, Henry snapped his fingers lightly.


    Assistant Mark immediately understood Henry¡¯s intent, quickly pulled out a box of Cuban cigars from his pocket, opened it, and ced it on the table in front of Henry.


    Henry nced at the box of expensive cigars, picked one, and put it in his mouth.


    His assistant Mark immediately took out a lighter from his pocket, lit it, leaned forward, helped Henry light the cigar, and in passing, retrieved the box of cigars from the table.


    The whole series of actions was smooth and quick, like flowing water.


    It seemed that Mark had be very familiar with these actions.


    It was clear that wherever Henry went, his entourage was always this grand.


    Henry took a deep puff on the cigar, exhaled the smoke, and then looked at Liu Feifei with an arrogant face and asked, "Director Liu, dragging me out here at noon, and in such a ce, it can¡¯t be just to buy me a meal, can it? If it is, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Liu Feifei furrowed her brows slightly at Henry¡¯s previous disregard and current arrogance.


    However, for the sake of thepany, Liu Feifei still took a deep breath, smiled, and said, "Mr. Henry, you must be joking, of course, it¡¯s not just for a meal. We invited you here today to discuss some matters."


    "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get straight to the point!"


    Henry said haughtily, crossing his legs.


    "Well... it¡¯s already lunchtime, why not wait for the waiter to serve the dishes, and we can talk over the meal?"


    Liu Feifei spoke patiently.


    "No need, I don¡¯t like your Chinese food, let¡¯s just talk business and I can go back to eat Western food!"


    Henry waved his hand and said in a rather cold manner.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions on Liu Feifei and Liu Wei¡¯s faces changed.


    Because Henry was being incredibly disrespectful.


    Even if the rtionship is rocky, when inviting someone to a meal, a bit of face-saving is expected unless you¡¯re nning to be adversaries.


    But now Henry¡¯s behavior clearly showed he wanted to tear the facade.


    However, there was no choice because that piece ofnd was in Parker Company¡¯s hands, so Henry held the upper hand.


    This made Liu Feifei and Liu Wei angry but unable to speak out.


    Helpless, the two could only look towards Chen Feng.


    From beginning to end, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t spoken.


    Seeing them look at him, Chen Feng smiled slightly and gestured for them to sit down first.


    Seeing this, the two could only follow Chen Feng¡¯s suggestion and sit down.


    Once they sat down, Chen Feng then looked at Henry and said gently, "Henry, right? Let me introduce myself, my name is Chen Feng!"


    Upon hearing this, Henry finally looked at the young man who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time. After sizing him up from head to toe, he sneered, "So you¡¯re the so-called Chen Feng!"


    "You know me? Has someone mentioned me to you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a subtle smile, probing.


    Hearing this, Henry was momentarily stunned, then quickly shook his head, "No, they haven¡¯t!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, smiling lightly.


    Henry¡¯s brief surprise indicated he was lying.


    He must have heard of me.


    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Du Jiang already contacted him by phone!


    It seems my previous spection was not far off!


    "Alright, are you going to discuss it or not? If not, I¡¯m really leaving!"


    Henry said impatiently.


    "Mr. Henry, don¡¯t be hasty. Since you don¡¯t like Chinese food, let¡¯s just get down to business!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Now that¡¯s straightforward. I like dealing with straightforward people!"


    Henry took a puff on his cigar and said.


    "Mr. Henry, the reason we invited you here this time is to discuss the matter of that piece ofnd!"


    Chen Feng said directly.


    "Oh? So, are you agreeing to raise the price to 1.5 billion?"


    Henry raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    "Mr. Henry, I think you misunderstand. We, Jiangnan Real Estate, still cannot ept the price of 1.5 billion!"


    Liu Feifei said.


    "Can¡¯t ept? Then what are you calling me here for? I remember saying very clearlyst time unless you agree to raise the price to 1.5 billion, there¡¯s nothing to discuss. Didn¡¯t you understand?"


    Henry said coldly, his face darkening.


    "Mr. Henry, is there really nothing to discuss?"


    Liu Feifei said with a troubled expression.


    "If the price remains the same at 500 million, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!"


    Henry said firmly.


    With that, he was about to get up and leave.


    At this moment, Chen Feng spoke up, "Mr. Henry, please wait, we didn¡¯t say the price won¡¯t change. The price will definitely change; it won¡¯t be 500 million this time!"


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Henry nced at Chen Feng and asked, "How much are you prepared to increase the price?"


    "Increase the price? No, no, no, I think you misunderstood again, Mr. Henry. We¡¯re not going to increase it, but decrease it. I¡¯ve decided to personally offer 1 million RMB to buy that piece ofnd from yourpany. What do you think, Mr. Henry?"


    Chen Feng smirked, teasingly.


    At these words, not only were Henry and his assistant Mark stunned.


    Even Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were stunned.


    Apparently, they were all shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    You must know, the Parker Company¡¯snd had been professionally appraised, with a minimum value of around 400 million.


    And now, Chen Feng actually wants to buy it for 1 million.


    This is simply crazy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 934: As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 934: As You Wish</h4>


    To put it simply, it¡¯s like someone trying to buy an Apple 8S at the Apple Store with five bucks.


    To look at it on a bigger scale, it¡¯s like someone trying to buy a vi with five hundred bucks.


    Is that possible?


    This kind of behavior can only be described as crazy; a normal person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    And what Chen Feng is attempting now is even more outrageous than the above two examples.


    He¡¯s trying to buy a piece ofnd valued at five hundred million with one million.


    That¡¯s crazier than a madman.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Feifei and Liu Wei knowing Chen Feng well and understanding he¡¯s not the type to act foolishly.


    Both would think Chen Feng isn¡¯t mentally sound!


    Even so, they were both utterly astounded.


    As for Henry and his assistant Mark, that¡¯s obviously beyond words.


    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t quite hear it clearly. How much did you say you were offering?"


    Henry dug his ear with his finger, looked at Chen Feng, and pretended not to have heard clearly, asking again.


    "One million!"


    Chen Feng replied ndly.


    "Ahahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Henry threw his head back andughed heartily.


    His assistant Mark alsoughed along with him.


    Theirughter was filled with contempt and ridicule.


    As for the looks they gave Chen Feng, it was as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    Because to them, Chen Feng seemed utterly insane!


    One million is an astronomical sum for the ordinary people at the bottom.


    But to Henry, it¡¯s nothing.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is trying to use this million to buy a piece ofnd worth five hundred million.


    This is outrightical, isn¡¯t it?


    Frankly speaking, one million is hard enough to buy an apartment within the third ring of Coastal.


    Let alone trying to purchase that piece ofnd worth its weight in gold, this is just absurd.


    Henry and Markughed for well over a minute before they stopped.


    Henry looked at Chen Feng with contempt all over his face and said, "Are you some kind of clown summoned by a monkey? One million, are you trying to brush off a beggar?"


    "What¡¯s wrong, too little? I think it¡¯s quite a lot. If I were you, I would agree; otherwise, in the end, thatnd would still belong to us, and you won¡¯t even get this one million!"


    Facing Henry¡¯s disdainful gaze, Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me, Mr. Chen?"


    Henry¡¯s expression darkened as he asked coldly.


    "You can interpret it that way if you like. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so here¡¯s the situation: you have two options in front of you."


    "One, ept my one million and hand over thend to Jiangnan Real Estate amicably; it¡¯s good for everyone!"


    "Two, continue to make exorbitant demands, but in the end, you will lose everything; you decide!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    This, however, elicited a mocking eye-roll from Henry.


    "Haha, I never would have thought that there¡¯de a day where I¡¯m threatened by someone. It seems like being low-key for too long makes some people think they can walk all over me!"


    Henry sneered coldly.


    Then he took a puff of his cigar, pressed out the remainder directly on the dining table, and looked at Chen Feng with disdain:


    "Since you¡¯ve made your point very clear just now, I¡¯ll rify my stance too!"


    "My stance is clear: if Jiangnan Real Estate wants this piece ofnd, fifteen billion, not a dime less, and the offer is only valid for today; once today is over, I will sell thisnd to otherpanies and terminate all cooperation with Jiangnan Real Estate, bing enemies!"


    "Chen Feng, that¡¯s my decision; I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll make me lose everything!"


    After saying this, Henry shot a highly disdainful and provocative look at Chen Feng.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t take Chen Feng¡¯s words to heart.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could pose any threat to him.


    After all, he¡¯s the head of the Parker Company¡¯s division in Coastal, with the whole Parker International Real Estate Group backing him.


    The Parker International Real Estate Group, though based in Europe, is quite powerful globally.


    Companies like Jiangnan Real Estate, which dominate in Coastal, when ites to scale and power, are only on par with a subsidiary of Parker Group.


    As for the whole Parker Group, Jiangnan Real Estate can¡¯t evenpare.


    The two are like a dwarf facing a giant.


    So, Henry is confident; he can raise the price as much as he wants, assured that Jiangnan Real Estate, including Chen Feng, can¡¯t do anything to him.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s two options previously, he treated them as a joke and dismissed them.


    "So, you¡¯re nning to choose the second road, right?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "That¡¯s right; I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll make me lose everything and make me regret!"


    Henry arrogantly said, crossing his legs.


    "As you wish!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then directly pulled out his phone and dialed Liehuo¡¯s number.


    The call was quickly connected, and Liehuo¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Boss Chen, you calling me isn¡¯t just for checking up on work, is it?"


    Liehuo joked with a smile.


    After all, he¡¯s currently managing Chen Feng¡¯s assets in Europe, so technically Chen Feng is his boss.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also smiled and shook his head, then asked, "Busy now?"


    "Not too busy, is there something you need?"


    Liehuo asked, puzzled.


    "Investigate a multinational real estatepany called Parker, then proceed to acquire itpletely."


    "I only want the final result; as for the process, I won¡¯t interfere, and I¡¯ll leave everything for you to decide. Starting now, I want you to resolve this matter as quickly as possible!"


    Chen Feng said straightforwardly.


    And his tone was very calm, without any emotional fluctuation, as if he was talking about an ordinary matter, like eating or drinking water.


    Bear in mind, this is about acquiring arge multinational real estatepany, but to Chen Feng, it¡¯s no different from eating or drinking water.


    Considering his current financial situation in Europe, acquiring Parker Group is not a problem!


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Liehuo also quickly ran through the n in his head, then agreed, "Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away!"


    Then, Liehuo hung up the call on the other side.


    After putting away the phone, Chen Feng looked at Henry again.


    At this moment, Henry was also staring at Chen Feng.


    Except the contempt in his eyes became even more intense.


    Because he heard clearly what Chen Feng just said.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 935: You’re in Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 935: You¡¯re in Big Trouble</h4>


    Especially when Henry heard that Chen Feng even ordered people to acquire the Parker Headquarters far away in Europe, he almost couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Because it was just too funny, too ridiculous.


    As ridiculous as it can get.


    Parker Real Estate Group, that¡¯s a multinational real estate enterprise above Jiangnan Real Estate, strong and financially robust.


    Moreover, Parker Real Estate Group¡¯s current operations are going well, and an outsider wanting to acquire it is almost impossible.


    Unless he has massive cash and acquires control of Parker Real Estate by purchasing its stocks.


    But the amount of money needed is absolutely astronomical.


    Henry didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could have that much money, nor did he believe Chen Feng had the capital to acquire Parker Group.


    So in his view, Chen Feng¡¯s call was just bullshit.


    "Did I hear wrong? Someone actually wants to acquire Parker Real Estate Group?"


    Henry dug his ear, pretending not to have heard and said sarcastically.


    "You didn¡¯t hear wrong because I heard it too. This is definitely the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!"


    Mark also said sarcastically, and then he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Shh, don¡¯tugh so loudly. After all, people are about to acquire Parker Group. If he seeds, then he will be our boss, and we should respect him a bit, otherwise, he¡¯ll make things difficult for us."


    Henry said sarcastically.


    Although he was talking to Mark, it was obviously meant for Chen Feng.


    "Ha-ha, Henry is right, we can¡¯t afford to offend our future boss!"


    Mark grinned and said yfully.


    Especially when he said "future boss," he deliberately emphasized it, full of sarcasm.


    Nheless, facing their unrestrained sarcasm, Chen Feng remained calm, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Just like that, about five minutes passed.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Feng looked at his phone and realized it was a call from Liehuo.


    This surprised Chen Feng, as he didn¡¯t expect Liehuo to be so efficient.


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much, and directly answered the call.


    "Hello, Chen Feng brother, the Parker Company you mentioned, I just looked into it and found something particrly interesting!"


    As soon as the call connected, Liehuo¡¯s voice came through.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was puzzled: "Oh? What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Didn¡¯t you just ask me to acquire this group? What I¡¯m about to tell you is that this group is already your property, you don¡¯t need to acquire it!"


    Liehuo said with a smile.


    "Uh? What¡¯s going on?"


    Chen Feng was stunned, puzzled.


    When did I own this Parker Company?


    Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s confusion, Liehuo quickly exined.


    Previously, when Chen Feng was on a revenge mission in Europe, he led the Liehuo Team to wipe out nine major powers and took over all their assets.


    And Parker Real Estate Group was one of the assets from those powers.


    So now, to put it correctly, Chen Feng is the real owner of Parker Real Estate Group!


    As for Chen Feng having no impression of Parker Real Estate Group, it is quite normal.


    After all, the industries under the nine powers are too diverse, covering various businesses, forming amercial empire.


    It¡¯s normal not to know one or twopanies among them.


    This made Chen Feng shake his head with a smile.


    He originally nned to acquire Parker Real Estate Group directly, but unexpectedly, thepany already belonged to him, which saved Chen Feng a lot of trouble.


    After briefly understanding the situation of Parker Headquarters, Chen Feng hung up the phone with Liehuo.


    Seeing this, Henry coldly smiled, then looked at Chen Feng and sarcastically said: "So, did the acquisition seed? I¡¯m still waiting for you to make me lose everything, if you seed, just fire me first, I¡¯ve been waiting impatiently!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng slightly smirked and asked.


    "Stop talking big, if you have the guts, fire me right now!"


    Henry scornfully taunted.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t you brag about acquiring our group? If you have the strength, fire both of us first then!"


    Assistant Mark also followed with sarcasm.


    "Since both of you desperately request it, I¡¯ll help you fulfill this wish!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Then, he directly edited the order to fire the two and sent it as a text to Liehuo.


    Now, Liehuo was Chen Feng¡¯s housekeeper in Europe, managing all the enterprises.


    This little task was perfectly suitable for Liehuo to handle.


    <fn4c5b> This text is hosted at F?ndNovel</fn4c5b>


    And less than two minutes after Chen Feng sent the text.


    Henry¡¯s phone rang.


    This made Henry, who was arrogantly taunting Chen Feng, frown, then he took out his phone for a look.


    However, when he saw the caller ID number, he was stunned.


    Because that number was from Pete, the head of Europe Headquarters.


    This was his boss, someone he could not afford to offend!


    Henry dared not hesitate and immediately answered the call, greeting respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Pete, you..."


    However, Henry¡¯s words were interrupted by an angry roar from the other end of the phone.


    "Henry, you fool, are you trying to get me killed? If you want to die, go die by yourself, don¡¯t drag me down!"


    Peteunched a barrage of angry curses.


    This left Henry dumbfounded, and he quickly asked: "Uh? Mr. Pete, what do you mean by this?"


    "You tell me? You clueless idiot, don¡¯t you have any idea what kind of mess you¡¯ve gotten into?"


    Pete said angrily.


    "Uh, what did I do? Please speak frankly, Mr. Pete!"


    Henry asked, baffled.


    "Henry, oh Henry, you stupid pig, you¡¯ve stirred up big trouble, you¡¯ve just offended someone you can never afford to provoke!"


    Pete said.


    "Big trouble? Someone I can never provoke?"


    Henry was stunned, then subconsciously looked at Chen Feng, frowned, puzzled: "You mean Chen Feng? What¡¯s he but a braggart!"


    "You stupid pig, you¡¯re beyond saving, do you know who Mr. Chen is? He¡¯s the real hidden boss of our Parker Real Estate Company!"


    Pete eximed angrily.


    And just this sentence, a revtion like a bolt from the blue, hit Henry right on the head.


    Henry was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 936: Henry’s Despair

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Henry¡¯s Despair</h4>


    At this moment, Henry only felt a "buzz" in his brain, and it instantly went nk.


    He waspletely stunned, frozen on the spot, unable to move.


    Because Pete¡¯s words had an immense impact on him!


    This was entirely beyond what Henry could ept.


    He never imagined, even in his wildest dreams, that Chen Feng would be the hidden boss of the Parker Real Estate Group!


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Henry was utterly bewildered.


    It felt like encountering a shabby beggar on the street.


    Just as you were about to feel sorry for him and give him a dor to buy a bun.


    The beggar suddenly transformed into a billionaire, driving away in a luxury car worth tens of millions, leaving a cloud of exhaust behind.


    That feeling, don¡¯t even mention how frustrating it was.


    And at this moment, that was exactly how Henry felt.


    And the most aggravating part was, he had previously thought Chen Feng was just bragging. He had just shown off in front of Chen Feng, acting arrogantly, deliberately provoking him, wanting Chen Feng to fire him.


    Now, everything turned out to be true.


    Chen Feng became his immediate superior.


    This was a tant p in the face!


    Henry¡¯s face felt hot with shame.


    He couldn¡¯t express how ufortable he felt, like having a fly stuck in his throat, unable to swallow it or spit it out.


    Henry realized that whatever he said now was toote, and he could only quickly think of a way to remedy the situation.


    So he hurriedly said to Pete at the other end of the phone, "Mr. Pete, please listen to my exnation. I really didn¡¯t know Mr. Chen is our boss. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to speak to Mr. Chen like that, even if it killed me!"


    "Does it make any sense to tell me this now? Huh? Henry, I¡¯m telling you, you can die if you want, but don¡¯t drag me down with you. The headquarters has already made a decision regarding this matter. Take your stupid assistant and get out of the Coastal branch. Our Parker Company doesn¡¯t need idiots like you. You¡¯re fired!"


    Pete said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Henry¡¯s face turned ghastly pale in an instant.


    The thing he feared most had indeed happened!


    This was a result he was unwilling to ept, even if it killed him.


    After all, he had worked hard for half his life and barely crawled up from the bottom to be the head of a branch.


    Now, in the Coastal branch, with great power in his hands, he was enjoying holding power.


    But now, he was being knocked back to square one, losing everything in an instant.


    How could he possibly ept this?


    Honestly, he¡¯d rather lose his life than everything he had gained!


    "Mr. Pete, I beg you, don¡¯t do this. I truly realize I was wrong. Please give me another chance. I¡¯m begging you!"


    Henry pleaded hurriedly.


    "What use is there in begging me? I don¡¯t have the final say. This is the headquarters¡¯ decision. Unless Mr. Chen is willing to forgive you, no one else can help you! That¡¯s all I can do for you. The rest is up to you!"


    With that, Pete directly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the disconnected tone from the phone, Henry was stunned.


    <fn1e2e> Newest update provided by Find?Novel</fn1e2e>


    Then, disregarding everything else, he quickly stood up from his chair, stumbled forward, and knelt directly in front of Chen Feng, "thud," bowing his head.


    "Mr. Chen, I was too blind to recognize Taishan just now. Please forgive me this one time!"


    Henry looked at Chen Feng, pleading desperately.


    After his plea, three loud knocks could be heard.


    Henry knocked his head on the ground three more times in front of Chen Feng.


    At this moment, he let go of all his dignity.


    He only wanted Chen Feng to forgive him and return his original power and position to him.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose those rights and status; losing them would be even more painful than death to him.


    And this scene left Liu Wei and Liu Feifeipletely dumbfounded.


    To think that in the beginning, Henry was that arrogant, relying on his position and bargaining power.


    He was dismissive of everything, not taking them seriously at all.


    But now?


    After just one phone call, his entire attitude had undergone aplete upheaval.


    He was kneeling and kowtowing to Chen Feng, acting like a grandson.


    The change in attitude was just too drastic.


    This also made the siblings increasingly curious about Chen Feng himself.


    Because Henry bing like this was definitely directly rted to Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng seem increasingly mysterious in their eyes.


    And in the room, there was another person who was equally shocked, and that was Henry¡¯s assistant, Mark.


    While Henry had taken the call earlier, Mark was standing right next to him, but he hadn¡¯t fully heard what was said on the phone.


    At this moment, seeing Henry kneeling down to Chen Feng, knocking, and pleading for forgiveness left him utterly bewildered.


    "Mr. Henry, what are you doing?"


    Mark asked, looking at Henry with a face full of confusion.


    Hearing this, Henry turned around and red at Mark, saying coldly, "Stop talking nonsense and quickly get over here to kneel and apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    "Ah? Wh...why?"


    Mark asked, utterly puzzled.


    "Stop asking why! If you don¡¯t want to die, just get over here and kneel!"


    Henry red at Mark and shouted angrily.


    At this point, Mark dared not ask further questions, quickly moving forward to kneel next to Henry.


    Seeing this, Henry turned to Chen Feng, trembling, and said, "Mr. Chen, everything that happened before was our fault. You can punish us any way you like, as long as you forgive us, we¡¯ll ept any punishment!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Y...yes!"


    Henry nodded quickly, answering.


    "Very simple, pack your things and leave!"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    "Ah!"


    Henry¡¯s face turned ashen once again, begging, "Mr. Chen, I beg you, please give me one more chance!"


    "I already gave you a chance before, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so you can¡¯t me others!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    He wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded person who didn¡¯t care about sentiment.


    Before this, he had already given Henry two chances.


    Including the several negotiations Liu Feifei had with Henry before, those were all opportunities.


    If Henry had genuinely cooperated with Jiangnan Real Estate without resorting to underhanded tactics, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.


    But what did Henry do?


    Relying on his say, holding thend, he unreasonably demanded high prices, and even colluded with Du Jiang for greater benefits for himself.

 Chapter 937: Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Sorry</h4>


    It is said that a man¡¯s heart is never satisfied.


    If only Henry hadn¡¯t been so greedy, sincerely cooperating with Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Then, once this five-billion-dor project was negotiated, it would have been an excellent performance.


    Henry could have easily been promoted, received a raise, and earned bonuses from this aplishment.


    He could have added a significant achievement to his resume, which would have been a remarkable thing wherever he went.


    But he was too greedy.


    A five-billion project was no longer enough to satisfy his greed.


    He wanted fifteen billion and also intended to support Du Jiang¡¯s rise to gain more benefits.


    And it was precisely this greed of his.


    That led to not only losing the five-billion-dor project but also everything he had worked hard for half his life to achieve.


    All of this can only be described as karma.


    Henry¡¯s greed nted the seeds.


    And retribution will take away everything from him.


    In the subtle depths, everything is predestined; no one can escape.


    At this moment, Henry¡¯s face became extremely pale.


    He knew it was impossible for Chen Feng to forgive him.


    <fn1b06> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn1b06>


    This made his face look extremely ugly, as if all his strength had been drained, leaving him sitting on the ground in despair, with a pale face.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave. We still have to eat, you can go back to your western meal!"


    Chen Feng nced at Henry and said indifferently.


    He then turned to look at Liu Wei and said, "Liu Wei, see them out!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Wei nodded and then directly walked up to Henry and Mark, saying coldly, "Gentlemen, please leave!"


    "It¡¯s over, everything is over, all over..."


    Henry sat on the ground, face pale and expressionless, murmuring softly.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei shook his head and sighed.


    If only he¡¯d known today woulde, why act so decisively back then?


    This is just a lesson that if you do things too ruthlessly, leaving no way back, you end up trapping yourself.


    Liu Wei turned to Mark and said, "Take him and leave quickly, or I will have to call security to escort you out!"


    "No, we¡¯re leaving now!"


    Mark quickly waved his hand and then hurriedly helped Henry up from the floor and walked outside, quickly leaving the private room.


    And so, in the private room, only Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei remained.


    And this so-called external threat came to an end with the departure of Henry and Mark.


    As for the matter of thatnd, it was no longer an issue.


    After all, Chen Feng was the real owner of Parker Real Estate Group; he had the final say about thend.


    He could even give it to Liu Feifei directly.


    Given his current wealth, he wasn¡¯t short of those five billion.


    So at this moment, all the crises Jiangnan Real Estate had faced werepletely resolved.


    Regarding this, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were still a bit taken aback.


    Because everything had been too easy, too smooth.


    The matter, which seemed very thorny to them, was resolved by Chen Feng effortlessly.


    It was indeed... unbelievable!


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re incredible! My sister tried talking to Henry several times before, and he always put on airs, but with you, he turned into a pushover. What happened?"


    Liu Wei looked at Chen Feng, with eyes shining, curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei also looked at Chen Feng, as she was equally curious.


    "Because... I am his boss!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he smiled as he spoke.


    "Boss?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were both startled and said in shock.


    Immediately, they became even more puzzled.


    In response to this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly and could only tell them the whole story in brief.


    Including how he acquired Parker Real Estate Group.


    Anyway, they weren¡¯t outsiders, so it was okay to let them know.


    After hearing this, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were instantly shocked.


    Clearly, neither expected that in just a month, Chen Feng had acquired so many assets in Europe.


    Thesebined assets were probably iparable to a hundred times Jiangnan Real Estate!


    After all, these were the assets under the nine major forces in Europe,bined they were terrifying enough.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even wealthy children like Liu Feifei and Liu Wei from noble families found it somewhat beyond their imagination.


    Because it was truly enormous!


    Those who haven¡¯t been exposed to it could never imagine how magnificent this business empire was!


    "Brother-inw, to be honest, you¡¯re my idol now. If I could be even one-tenth, no, one percent, or even one-thousandth as sessful as you, I would be satisfied!"


    Liu Wei looked at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration and said.


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, everything is possible!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Okay, with brother-inw¡¯s good words, I will start working hard now!"


    Liu Wei was instantly energized, speaking with high spirits.


    In response, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile and then looked at Liu Feifei.


    But Liu Feifei at this moment was absent-minded, looking down, silent, with furrowed brows, seeming to have something on her mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned and asked in confusion: "Feifei, what¡¯s wrong? The matter has been resolved, aren¡¯t you happy?"


    "Ah... no, I¡¯m very happy!"


    Liu Feifei snapped back to reality, shook her head, and smiled.


    "No, you seem to have something on your mind, tell me, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Can I say it?"


    Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Of course, silly, you can tell me anything on your mind!"


    Chen Feng scrunched Liu Feifei¡¯s nose with a smile.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she shyly said in a small voice: "Could you sign a contract with me and sell that piece ofnd to Jiangnan Real Estate?"


    As soon as she said this, Chen Feng was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.


    He thought it was something serious, but it was just about this.


    Actually, even if Liu Feifei didn¡¯t ask, he would definitely give thend to Jiangnan Real Estate in the end.


    He just didn¡¯t know what this little fool was thinking.


    Does she think he would sell thend to anotherpany?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng suddenly got interested and decided to tease this cute little fool.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and then he looked at Liu Feifei, shook his head, and said: "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t!"

 Chapter 938: Giving It Directly to You

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Giving It Directly to You</h4>


    Liu Feifei was originally looking at Chen Feng with anticipation, waiting for him to agree.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng simply said no.


    That left herpletely dumbfounded.


    Even Liu Wei, who was standing by, was taken aback.


    He originally thought the matter was already resolved since they¡¯re family, everything should be easy to discuss.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng rejected it so decisively.


    Did Chen Feng have other ideas?


    Thinking of this, Liu Wei hurriedly looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Brother-inw, why can¡¯t you sell thend to our Jiangnan Real Estate?"


    "Exactly, why not?"


    Liu Feifei also asked with a puzzled look.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng slightly smirked and deliberately asked.


    "Is it because of the price? Don¡¯t worry, even though our rtionship is like that, emotions are emotions, business is business. This is a cooperation between twopanies. We will definitely purchase that piece ofnd for five billion, as previously discussed with Parker Company. You won¡¯t incur any loss!"


    Liu Feifei pondered for a moment and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback, then looked at Liu Feifei helplessly and said, "You really are a little fool!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Liu Feifei furrowed her pretty eyebrows and asked, puzzled.


    "Before answering your question, let me ask you, what are you to me?"


    Chen Fengughed and asked.


    "Girlfriend!"


    Liu Feifei said with a reddened face.


    "Exactly, you¡¯re my girlfriend, you¡¯re my Chen Feng¡¯s woman. So, my things are your things, why talk about a sale?"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Ah... so you mean?"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned red, and she was momentarily unable to react.


    As for Chen Feng giving her that piece ofnd, Liu Feifei didn¡¯t dare to think in that direction at all.


    "Fool, what I mean is that I can¡¯t sell you thend because I want to give it to you!"


    Chen Feng reached out and rubbed Liu Feifei¡¯s little head, speaking very dotingly.


    With these words, both Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were dumbfounded,pletely shocked!


    You know, this isn¡¯t a car, or a vi.


    This is a five-billion-dor piece ofnd. If developed well, its potential value is immeasurable.


    The future development of Jiangnan Real Estate is crucially dependent on thisnd.


    That¡¯s why Liu Feifei had been negotiating with Henry so patiently before.


    Yet, for such a valuable piece ofnd, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng just gave it away like that.


    Five billion, that¡¯s five billion!


    Just giving it away, it goes beyond generous.


    After a long time, Liu Feifei and Liu Wei finally snapped out of their shock.


    The two exchanged a nce, both taking a deep breath to calm themselves down a bit.


    Then, Liu Feifei turned her head to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Are you really going to give me that piece ofnd?"


    "Yes, my silly girl, it¡¯s of no use to me anyway. Consider it as a husband¡¯s support for your career!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You¡¯re the silly one!"


    Liu Feifei blushed, rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, and said coquettishly.


    At this moment, her heart was pounding.


    As they say, whether a man loves a woman depends on whether he is willing to spend money on her.


    And for Chen Feng, his level of generosity was beyond the norm.


    Directly giving her five billion.


    What more could she think about?


    Chen Feng had already proven his love for her with his actions!


    "Brother-inw, for you, I can only use the word ¡¯admiration.¡¯ In this life, I¡¯m destined never to reach your heights!"


    Liu Wei looked at Chen Feng, worshipfully.


    There¡¯s noparison.


    In the past, he felt extravagant sending nes or jewelry worth tens of thousands to his girlfriend.


    But look at Chen Feng.


    A move straight to a five-billion piece ofnd!


    The gap is obvious, how can youpare?


    This made Liu Wei admire Chen Feng to the utmost.


    "Alright, let¡¯s settle this matter for now. I¡¯ll have someone draft a contract and send it to yourpany. Let¡¯s have the waiter serve the dishes; I¡¯m starving!"


    Chen Feng rubbed his belly and said with a smile.


    "Yes, let¡¯s eat!"


    Liu Feifei and Liu Wei both nodded, smiling.


    Then, Chen Feng had the waiter bring up the dishes he ordered earlier, and the three began to enjoy this five-star hotel feast.


    The meal was naturally enjoyable.


    After all, thepany¡¯s problems were resolved, and both Liu Feifei and Liu Wei were in a great mood, making the food taste especially good.


    However, while Liu Feifei was happy, there were others who were not doing well at all...


    Jiangnan Real Estate, Vice Chairman¡¯s Office.


    At this moment, Du Jiang was sitting in his office chair, pale-faced, holding a phone to his ear.


    Although the call had been disconnected long ago, he still held the phone to his ear, motionless, like someone under an Immobilization Technique.


    Just a few minutes ago, he had received extremely bad news.


    His strongest backing, the former head of Parker¡¯s Coastal branch, Henry, was done for!


    He hadn¡¯t found out the details but knew he was fired by the head office.


    This was a fatal blow to Du Jiang!


    He had been counting on Henry to help him reim the acting chairman position.


    But now, with Henry gone, it annihted all of Du Jiang¡¯s hopes!


    Upon learning this news, Du Jiang was instantly devastated, plunged into despair, standing frozen,pletely at a loss.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the office door.


    Du Jiang remained motionless, without any response.


    The person outside knocked a few more times, and seeing no response from inside, pushed open the door.


    As the office door opened, a graceful figure entered.


    It was none other than Liu Jiangnan¡¯s assistant and secretary, Wang Yinan.


    Aiming to be a mistress and regarding Liu Feifei as an arch-enemy, she naturally belonged to Du Jiang¡¯s camp.


    The two had secretly coborated many times.


    <fne595> For original chapters go to FindN0vel</fne595>


    When Du Jiang was buying offpany directors, Wang Yinan had helped often.


    Both wanted to oust Liu Feifei from thepany.


    In this regard, they shared amon goal!


    Walking in with her long, ck-silk legs after opening the door, seeing Du Jiang sitting by the desk, Wang Yinan was momentarily stunned.

 Chapter 939: Returning to School

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Returning to School</h4>


    Just now, having knocked on the door for ages with no response, Wang Yinan thought the office was empty.


    But now, seeing Du Jiang actually inside the office and not saying a word.


    This made Wang Yinan frown slightly, step forward, and look at Du Jiang with confusion, asking, "Du Vice Chairman, I¡¯ve been knocking on the door for ages, didn¡¯t you hear? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?"


    However, facing Wang Yinan¡¯s question, Du Jiang remained motionless, still in the posture of taking a call.


    After all, he was now deeply mired in despair, feelingpletely dazed, with no mood to deal with anything in the outside world.


    This left Wang Yinan momentarily stunned.


    And when she noticed Du Jiang¡¯s deathly pale face, she instantly realized something must have happened!


    Wang Yinan hurried to Du Jiang¡¯s side, reached out to push his shoulder, and asked, "Du Vice Chairman, what¡¯s really going on? Did something happen?"


    "s, it¡¯s over, all over!"


    Du Jiang let out a long sigh, his face ashen, speaking with a look of utter despair.


    "What do you mean over? Du Vice Chairman, what¡¯s going on?"


    Wang Yinan pressed on.


    "Henry has been ousted; he¡¯s been fired by Parker Headquarters. Ourst leverage is gone!"


    Du Jiang said with a troubled expression.


    "What? Henry¡¯s been ousted? This... that¡¯s so sudden!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yinan¡¯s face also changed instantly.


    As someone from Du Jiang¡¯s faction, she naturally understood Henry¡¯s importance to the entire n.


    Henry held the most crucial chip, which was that piece ofnd.


    As long as they had that chip, they had the upper hand.


    And Henry was their most solid backing.


    But now, Henry was fired.


    They had no backing, and their so-called chip was gone.


    This was definitely a fatal blow!


    <fn798e> This content belongs to Find~Novel</fn798e>


    "Everything is over... over!"


    Du Jiang put down the phone, slumped back into his office chair, and said disheartedly.


    Seeing this, Wang Yinan frowned slightly, then looked at Du Jiang, asking confusedly, "Don¡¯t be so final with your words, isn¡¯t there any other way?"


    "What other way is there? Without Henry¡¯s help, just you and I, how can we contend with Chen Feng? If we can¡¯t get past Chen Feng, we can forget about toppling Liu Feifei!"


    Du Jiang said.


    "You and I can¡¯t contend with Chen Feng, but we can leverage others¡¯ strength. Isn¡¯t there anyone in such arge ce as Coastal who can deal with Chen Feng? Surely, there is!"


    Wang Yinan pondered for a moment, saying with furrowed brows.


    Speaking without intent, but the listener takes it to heart.


    Wang Yinan¡¯s words struck Du Jiang like a beam of light illuminating his mind.


    The previously dejected Du Jiang, upon hearing these words, suddenly widened his eyes, and sprang up from his office chair, shouting, "Got it!"


    This startled Wang Yinan next to him, who gave Du Jiang a sidelong nce and said irritably, "What did you get?"


    "Got a way, I¡¯ve got a way!"


    Du Jiang said excitedly.


    In that moment, it was as if the once despairing person had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    "What way?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yinan perked up and hastily asked.


    "Your words enlightened me, you are right, we can leverage others¡¯ strength. In Coastal, there are still many who can deal with Chen Feng, like... the Mu Family!"


    Du Jiang said, looking at Wang Yinan with excitement.


    "The Mu Family? You mean the Mu Family, one of the four major families of Coastal!"


    Wang Yinan took a deep breath, surprised.


    "Exactly, as an absolute old top-tier power in Coastal, if they deal with Chen Feng, he absolutely won¡¯t have any room to resist. Whether it¡¯s Tianfeng Security or Hainuo Security, they¡¯re all nothing in front of the Mu Family!"


    Du Jiang nodded, saying.


    "You make sense, but... why would the Mu Family help us?"


    Wang Yinan furrowed her brows, puzzled.


    "This is heaven helping us! That Mu Family already has a conflict with Chen Feng. Recently, they¡¯ve been fully suppressing Chen Feng¡¯s Tianfeng Security, causing significant trouble, and the two families are already at odds. We just need to leverage this point, using the Mu Family to wipe out Chen Feng, it won¡¯t be a problem!"


    Du Jiang said with a smile.


    "I see, then quickly think of a way to contact someone from the Mu Family. As long as they can help us, this will be basically in the bag!"


    Wang Yinan said eagerly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go find someone to make connections right away. I must contact the Mu Family; this time, I must see Chen Feng and Liu Feifeipletely destroyed!"


    Du Jiang said with a cold smile.


    In his view, as long as the Mu Family stepped in, all problems would be resolved.


    After all, in his understanding.


    In Coastal City, no one can contend with the four major families.


    This represents the top tier of power in Coastal!


    Even if Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security are very strong, in front of the Mu Family, they are like ants, to be crushed instantly.


    At that moment, Du Jiang couldn¡¯t wait to see Chen Feng¡¯s misfortune...


    After having lunch with Liu Feifei and Liu Wei.


    Chen Feng then bid them farewell, left the hotel, and drove towards Coastal High School.


    After all, when he went out in the morning, he already had an appointment with Lin Mengyao to go to school.


    The way was quite smooth, with hardly any traffic jams.


    Driving the car, Chen Feng soon arrived at the gates of Coastal High School.


    Looking at the familiar school gate, Chen Feng was filled with emotions.


    He hadn¡¯t been to school for a month.


    During this month, he faced many dangers outside, where even a slight misstep could cost him his life.


    Thus, wherever he went, Chen Feng¡¯s nerves were always tense.


    Only back in this quiet campus, could Chen Feng take a long sigh of relief and rx.


    After parking the car, Chen Feng walked into the campus, strolling among it.


    At this time, students were justing out from the cafeteria, heading to the teaching building.


    However, their gazes were quickly drawn to Chen Feng.


    Even though it had been a month since Chen Feng came to school, as a renowned figure in the school, he was quickly recognized.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that Chen Feng?"


    "Wow, it really is Chen Feng, our school¡¯s superstar!"


    "I haven¡¯t seen him in a month, I thought he transferred!"


    "Oh my God, that¡¯s Chen Feng, the legend who kicked the four bullies and punched the campus hooligans. It¡¯s my first time seeing him, and he looks so handsome. I think I¡¯m gonna fall in love with him!"


    Suddenly, the students started pointing at Chen Feng, discussing excitedly.


    Among them were those who had seen Chen Feng before and those who hadn¡¯t, but had heard of his fame.


    At that moment, they were like seeing a big celebrity, all drawn to Chen Feng.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 940: Acting Courageously for Justice

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Acting Courageously for Justice</h4>


    Seeing the increasing crowd of students around him, Chen Feng could only shake his head and smile wryly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that even after a month of noting to school, his fame would still be this big.


    Just a casual stroll around the campus caused amotion.


    With no other choice, Chen Feng had to turn around and quickly head towards the teaching building.


    If he kept walking around the campus, wouldn¡¯t he attract the entire school of teachers and students?


    Chen Feng definitely didn¡¯t want that.


    Being stared at by the whole school, the thought alone made him ufortable.


    <fn0a2f> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn0a2f>


    ...


    The teaching building, third floor.


    This floor consisted of all the senior year ssrooms.


    From Senior ss 1 to Senior ss 6, they were all on this floor.


    At this moment, since the students had gone to the cafeteria for lunch, most of them hadn¡¯t returned yet, making the whole floor seem sparsely popted.


    At the corner of the stairs on the third floor.


    A boy in school uniform, wearing sses, was lying on the ground with a bruised face.


    And around him, several boys were punching and kicking him.


    The boy being beaten was none other than Wang Hao, whom Chen Feng had befriended and taken as ackey after arriving at Coastal High School!


    He was also Chen Feng¡¯s only friend at Coastal High School.


    However, Wang Hao¡¯s current situation wasn¡¯t looking good.


    At this moment, his face and body were covered in bruises and wounds, and his school uniform was marked with footprints.


    His sses were already shattered, barely leaving the frame, making him look rather miserable.


    Yet, those boys showed no intention of letting him go, their fists and feet continued to rain down on him.


    Among them, a leading boy was kicking him while cursing, "Wang Hao, damn you, you have iting today! Back when Chen Feng was here, no one dared to touch you, but now that he¡¯s gone, you still dare to be so arrogant. Let¡¯s see who can save you now, beat him to death for me!"


    Saying this, he kicked Wang Hao fiercely again.


    The rest hurriedly followed suit.


    Facing the mob, Wang Hao could only curl up tightly, shielding his head with his arms and protecting the vital parts of his body, letting punches and kicksnd on him.


    He really wanted to stand up and resist.


    But, there were just too many of them.


    He, being so weak, was simply no match for them.


    So, he could only grit his teeth, endure the pain, and take the beating passively, unable to fight back.


    It made Wang Hao feel a deep sense of helplessness.


    The reason he was being beaten up like this had to do with another incident.


    Yesterday evening, due to his duty, Wang Hao waste returning home.


    By then, there weren¡¯t many people at school.


    However, just as Wang Hao was walking out of the ssroom with his backpack, passing by the next ss, he unexpectedly heard a faint cry for help from inside.


    Moreover, it was a girl¡¯s voice.


    This made Wang Hao tremble all over, a shudder running through him, and he hurriedly sneaked forward, lying on the window, peeping inside the ssroom.


    What he saw made him furious on the spot!


    He saw a boy pressing a girl onto a desk, attempting tomit a crime!


    He recognized the girl; it was the ss beauty from the next ss, Li Xiaoling.


    And the boy, he knew him too.


    It was none other than one of the four notorious boys on campus, Liao Dongqiang, renowned among the likes of Zhong Siquan and Wu Yu.


    After Zhong Siquan and Wu Yu were both taught a lesson by Chen Feng, they became quiet and low-key.


    But Liao Dongqiang, also one of the four, still went about in his usual way.


    Relying on his family¡¯s power and background, he didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could do anything to him.


    So he remained extremely arrogant, daring to use force on the ss beauty Li Xiaoling even in a school ssroom.


    Seeing Li Xiaoling¡¯s clothes about to be stripped off by Liao Dongqiang.


    Wang Hao was extremely anxious outside.


    Despite being thin, with sses, and not particrly handsome.


    His heart was, however, full of righteous energy.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t act like his boss Chen Feng, punishing evil and promoting good, suppressing dark forces.


    But now that he encountered such a situation, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!


    So, Wang Hao quickly grabbed his backpack and smashed it hard against the ssroom window ss.


    Mind you, this was a high school student¡¯s backpack, incredibly heavy, filled with all kinds of thick books, practice exercises, and endless test papers.


    The power of that backpack swing can only be imagined.


    The window ss shattered instantly from the impact.


    The loud noise startled both Liao Dongqiang and Li Xiaoling inside the ssroom.


    Especially Liao Dongqiang, though he was a notorious troublemaker, it was his first time doing something like this at school, making him a bit nervous.


    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience needs no user, and that scared him out of his wits.


    And this naturally gave Li Xiaoling a chance to escape.


    Li Xiaoling took the opportunity to push Liao Dongqiang away, got up from the desk, and ran out of the ssroom.


    Liao Dongqiang hurriedly tried to chase after her and take hold of Li Xiaoling.


    After all, having her slip away when she was almost within his grasp was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao quickly shouted that a teacher wasing.


    Hearing this, Liao Dongqiang was also scared and froze in ce, allowing Li Xiaoling to sessfully escape.


    Wang Hao also quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    Originally, this matter could be considered meticulously nned.


    However, afterwards, Liao Dongqiang sensed something wrong and started investigating the matter, quickly finding out the truth.


    It turned out Wang Hao had deliberately ruined his ns.


    The duck that slipped from his grasp angered Liao Dongqiang greatly, causing him to vent all his fury on Wang Hao.


    Enraged, he sent a few of his trustedckeys to teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    Hence, the current scene urred.


    Wang Hao was originally going to have a meal but was blocked by Liao Dongqiang¡¯sckeys at this stairwell corner, and then it was a round of punches and kicks.


    Wang Hao couldn¡¯t beat them and could only take the beating passively.


    However, Wang Hao didn¡¯t regret saving Li Xiaoling at all.


    Getting beaten up only meant some physical pain.


    But if he hadn¡¯t stepped in to save Li Xiaoling yesterday, her entire life would¡¯ve been ruined by Liao Dongqiang.


    Given Liao Dongqiang¡¯s yboy nature, even if he seeded, he wouldn¡¯t marry Li Xiaoling; at most, he¡¯d just toy with her.


    Plus, Li Xiaoling¡¯s family was of average background, her parents were just factory workers.


    Even if Li Xiaoling went to court to use Liao Dongqiang of assault,


    Liao Dongqiang could use his family¡¯s influence and background to hush up the matter.


    This is the tragedy of having no power, no influence.


    Wang Hao had long seen through all this.


    So, even though he was facing a beating, taking hits, he didn¡¯t regret it.


    The pain would pass if he tolerated it.


    If he had just stood by and let Li Xiaoling suffer yesterday, that kind of conscience torment would haunt him for life!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 941: Dignity as a Man

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Dignity as a Man</h4>


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, letting the punches and kicksnd on his body.


    Stubborn as he was, even though he was nearly broken all over, he kept his teeth clenched and remained silent.


    He didn¡¯t cry out in pain, nor did he beg for mercy.


    Because Wang Hao knew he was Chen Feng¡¯s underling, representing Chen Feng¡¯s reputation.


    He couldn¡¯t give in, let alone ask for mercy.


    Doing so would disgrace Chen Feng!


    Even though Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to school for a month, and it was uncertain if he¡¯d evere again.


    But as long as he remained Chen Feng¡¯s underling, he couldn¡¯t disgrace his boss!


    "Oh wow, this little bastard can really take a beating! We¡¯ve been hitting him for so long, and he hasn¡¯t cried out once. Damn, he must have a thick skin!"


    The leader kicked Wang Hao hard again and muttered curses.


    "Looks like we¡¯ve been going too easy on him, keep beating him harder!"


    Another boy gritted his teeth and said.


    With that, he threw several punches at Wang Hao.


    The other boys weren¡¯t idle either, putting all their strength into hitting Wang Hao hard.


    Soon, all the boys were exhausted.


    After all, they had been beating Wang Hao for a full ten minutes since the start of the assault, and they had used up all their strength.


    Thus, they stopped.


    The leader walked over, squatted next to Wang Hao, grabbed his hair and lifted his head off the ground. Looking at Wang Hao, he sneered, "Kid, how does it feel? This is the price you pay for daring to ruin my boss¡¯s ns!"


    "Pah! If you have guts, kill me!"


    Wang Hao spat a mouthful of blood onto the leader¡¯s face defiantly.


    "Oh hell!"


    The leader¡¯s face instantly darkened, he touched his face covered with blood, red at Wang Hao and said coldly, "You really have a death wish, huh? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill it today!"


    He turned his head to look at a boy behind him, "Go get me the steel pipe!"


    "Huh? Liu bro, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? We might end up killing someone!"


    The boy was stunned, with some concern.


    "Afraid of nothing! What¡¯s a murder? Liao Young Master covers for us, even if we poke a hole in the sky, it won¡¯t matter, Liao Young Master will smooth everything over, go, get me the steel pipe, stop dawdling!"


    The leader rolled his eyes at the boy,pletely unconcerned.


    "Alright!"


    The boy could only nod and quickly ran towards the nearby ssroom.


    In a moment, he returned.


    And now, in his hand, there was a steel pipe as thick as a table leg.


    "Give it to me! Today I¡¯ll see if this kid¡¯s bones are tougher or the steel pipe!"


    The leader reached out, smiling coldly.


    The boy, hearing this, hurried forward and handed the steel pipe to the leader.


    The leader held the pipe, waved it around twice, then looked down at Wang Hao, whom he had by the hair, sneered, "Kid, how many ribs do you think you¡¯ll break under this pipe?"


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao snorted coldly.


    <fn5cbf> Find the newest release on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn5cbf>


    However, although he appeared stubborn, deep in his eyes was full of fear.


    After all, regardless of anything, he was still just a student, enduring this long was already his limit.


    As for the steel pipe, he couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it.


    Given his skinny arms and legs, never mind a few hits, one blow and his bones might break.


    The leader naturally noticed the fear deep in Wang Hao¡¯s eyes and smiled coldly, arrogantly saying, "Kid, I know you¡¯re scared, don¡¯t pretend. Brother isn¡¯t really that cruel, as long as you kneel before me, kowtow three times, and shout three times that Chen Feng is trash, I¡¯ll let you go, how about it?"


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, ring fiercely at the leader, speaking coldly.


    Kneeling and bowing was one thing, but shouting three times that Chen Feng is trash.


    Sorry, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    In his mind, Chen Feng was a god.


    He absolutely would not insult the god in his mind!


    "Oh, so loyal! Is it worth it for a guy who¡¯s been gone for so long and is missing?"


    The leader sneered contemptuously.


    "It¡¯s worth it!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, saying firmly.


    "Worth it my grandma¡¯s leg, I bet that Chen Feng has gotten himself into something out there, or he might¡¯ve just died outside. He¡¯s so arrogant, sooner orter someone would cut him down, it¡¯s pretty normal!"


    "I advise you to be smart, pledge allegiance early, don¡¯t suffer for nothing. What¡¯s the point in following Chen Feng? You¡¯re beaten like this, where is he? Just a cowardly turtle, you might as well follow me, and I¡¯ll spare you!"


    The leader said with a cold smile.


    "Don¡¯t insult my boss!"


    Wang Hao red fiercely at the leader, yelling.


    "Hey, screw it, I did insult him, so what? Chen Feng is trash, useless, a cowardly turtle, so what? Bite me!"


    The leader said arrogantly.


    "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and saying this, he attempted to get up and strangle the leader by the neck.


    However, just as he got up, he was kicked back to the ground again by the leader.


    "Pah!"


    The leader spat on Wang Hao fiercely, then looking at him, said coldly:


    "Damn it, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste words, enjoy the taste of the steel pipe first!"


    With that, the leader swung the pipe, about to m it into Wang Hao¡¯s body.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao closed his eyes in despair.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Wang Hao instinctively shivered all over.


    He thought it was the sound of the pipe hitting his body.


    But then, Wang Hao was stunned.


    Because he found that no pain came as expected.


    Meaning the pipe hadn¡¯t struck him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao quickly opened his eyes to look.


    Before him stood a tall figure.


    That figure, Wang Hao couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.


    Besides his boss Chen Feng, who else could it be?


    And the leader, pipe and all, had flown out, lying motionless like a dead dog on the ground, either dead or unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes instantly moistened.

 Chapter 942: That Liao Whatever

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 942: That Liao Whatever</h4>


    "Boss!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back with bloodshot eyes, shouting excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned around and gave Wang Hao a slight smile, asking with concern: "Are you okay? How¡¯s the injury?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I can still handle it!"


    Wang Hao grinned, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said nonchntly.


    Although Wang Hao pretended as if nothing was wrong on the surface.


    But Chen Feng could tell that the situation was definitely not as easy as Wang Hao said.


    Just from the injuries on Wang Hao¡¯s face and body, one could see.


    After all, Wang Hao was just a high school student, an ordinary flesh and blood.


    With all those bruises and scars, how could he be fine?


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    These people dared to beat Wang Hao like this.


    No matter the reason, he wouldn¡¯t let them off easily!


    "Sorry for the grievance!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Hao and said.


    "It¡¯s okay, not aggrieved at all, they hit me and cursed me, I can endure, but they wanted me to speak ill of you, Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t do it!"


    Wang Hao shook his head, stubbornly saying.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t moved.


    Whether a person is sincere with you, you can¡¯t just listen to what they say, but see what they do, their actions.


    Wang Hao absolutely had genuine respect for Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    He would rather suffer humiliation and beatings himself than let Chen Feng be insulted in the slightest, even if it was just verbally.


    This true feeling.


    If he didn¡¯t truly regard Chen Feng as a friend, as a boss, how could it exist?


    Chen Feng nodded with considerable satisfaction.


    This friend was not a waste of effort to make.


    Although the two did not go through life and death together like those in the Liehuo Team.


    But Chen Feng believed that if he encountered danger, Wang Hao would definitely lend a hand without hesitation.


    Even if that danger was something Wang Hao couldn¡¯t handle at all, and even he might get caught up and fall into danger.


    But Wang Hao would still bravely forge ahead, even recing Chen Feng¡¯s ce to die.


    And this is what a true friend is, brothers who would go through thick and thin together!


    "Thank you, Haozi, leave the rest to me!"


    <fnc0e8> Discover more novels at find?novel</fnc0e8>


    Chen Feng gave Wang Hao a slight smile, then turned and nced at the remaining few boys, with a glint of cold light in his eyes, he said coldly:


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make those who hurt you pay a heavy price!"


    As soon as these words came out, the few boys felt a chilling aura envelop them.


    The chill was like it came from Hell, making them shiver involuntarily.


    To be honest, from the moment Chen Feng appeared, they were already scared out of their wits.


    Because Chen Feng appeared so suddenly, almost like a phantom.


    And after Chen Feng appeared, they didn¡¯t even see how it happened, and their leader was sent flying and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    These scenes had a strong deterrent effect on them.


    Coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s previous formidable reputation in school, this almost scared them into wetting their pants.


    No matter how they showed off in front of other students.


    They were actually just a bunch of bullies who bullied the weak and feared the strong, usually relying on Liao Dongqiang¡¯s influence to bully ordinary students.


    Facing a genuine tough guy like Chen Feng, their legs went weak on the spot.


    Not to mention confronting Chen Feng, they didn¡¯t have the guts at all.


    "By the way, who sent you guys?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at the remaining boys, asking coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the few boys trembled all over.


    One of the boys, trembling all over, cautiously answered: "Liao... Young Master Liao!"


    "Young Master Liao? Haha, is it that Liao whatever who¡¯s as famous as Zhong Siquan?"


    Chen Feng coldly chuckled and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the boys twitched their lips.


    Liao whatever?


    Goodness, if Liao Dongqiang heard this, wouldn¡¯t he go berserk on the spot!


    Probably the whole school, only Chen Feng dared to call Liao Dongqiang like that, right?


    "Ahem, our boss¡¯s name is Liao Dongqiang!"


    One of the boys coughed twice and reminded him.


    "Oh, Liao Dongqiang, it was him who sent you to target Wang Hao?"


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a cold smile, asking.


    "Yes... Yes, we came here under the boss¡¯s orders!"


    The few boys quickly nodded and said.


    "I see... Then congrattions, your boss gave you a very good task, you must thank him properly when you go back!"


    Chen Feng sneered and said.


    Although these words sounded nice, the icy smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face made the few boys feel a chill, each heart rising with an extremely ominous premonition.


    "We... we don¡¯t understand what you mean!"


    One of the boys looked at Chen Feng, trembling and asking fearfully.


    "Don¡¯t understand, huh? It¡¯s simple, Wang Hao is my brother, since you hit him, you must pay the price!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the few boys changed drastically in fear.


    At this moment, Chen Feng began to step towards them step by step.


    This scared them even more, their faces started to change color.


    Because from Chen Feng, they felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    And every step Chen Feng took forward, the sense of oppression only grew stronger.


    The few boys were almost suffocated by it.


    One of the boys took a deep breath and said with a false bravado: "Chen... Chen Feng, you can¡¯t strike us, our boss is Young Master Liao, if you dare to touch us, he absolutely won¡¯t..."


    However, before he could finish his words.


    Chen Feng waved his hand gently at him.


    Suddenly, a powerful gust of air swept towards that boy.


    You must know, as an Earth Rank master, Chen Feng¡¯s casual exhtion was something these students couldn¡¯t withstand.


    In just an instant, this gust of air swept that boy whole, sending him crashing heavily against the wall, sliding to the ground, and immediately fainting.


    This scene dumbfounded the remaining boys.


    Oh my, I¡¯ve heard Chen Feng¡¯s strength is terrifying.


    Upon seeing it with their own eyes, this isn¡¯t just terrifying, it¡¯s downright monstrous!


    At that moment, they could no longer care about anything else, they turned and tried to run away.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, then he became a ck shadow, rushing directly at the boys.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of muffled noises ensued.


    When Chen Feng stopped, all the boys were lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, moaning in pain.


    As for their injuries, they were much more severe than Wang Hao¡¯s!

 Chapter 943: I’ll Tell the Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 943: I¡¯ll Tell the Teacher</h4>


    Although Wang Hao¡¯s nose, face, and body were all covered with bruises and wounds.


    These were just superficial injuries; they looked serious, but would heal over time.


    After all, the ones who ganged up on him were just some students. No matter how hard they hit, it couldn¡¯t have been that severe.


    But Chen Feng was different.


    As a formidable Earth Rank expert, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t so merciful when he dealt with these boys.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that they didn¡¯t have any bruises or injuries on the surface.


    In truth, when Chen Feng struck them, he injected a strand of Dark Force into each of their bodies.


    This Dark Force not only severely injured the meridians of these boys but also seriously damaged some of their vital acupuncture points.


    The consequences of this kind of injury are not visible on the surface.


    But it would gradually weaken these boys, making them increasingly frail.


    And in rainy or damp weather, they would suffer from unbearable pain all over their bodies.


    The pain felt as if someone were cutting into their flesh with a knife!


    That is the price they have to pay.


    Although Chen Feng spared their lives, considering they were still students, and didn¡¯t kill them directly.


    But the pain they will endure in the future will be a fate worse than death.


    Because Chen Feng said he would make them pay dearly!


    And the price will be a hundred times what Wang Hao just endured!


    Looking at the boys groaning in pain on the ground, Wang Hao took a deep breath as well.


    A month had passed, and he realized that Chen Feng¡¯s power had be even stronger.


    And it was unfathomably deep.


    Compared to a month ago, Chen Feng was many times more powerful.


    This made Wang Hao filled with admiration in his heart.


    Truly worthy of being the boss, to have grown so much stronger in just a month.


    It really felt like not seeing him for a day was like being apart for three years!


    Wang Hao clutched his stomach, enduring the pain in his body, got up from the ground, walked over to Chen Feng, and gave him a thumbs up, saying, "Boss, you¡¯re really as awesome as ever!"


    "Hao, you¡¯re like this, and you¡¯re still buttering me up?"


    Chen Feng turned to nce at Wang Hao, joking with a smile.


    "No way, I¡¯m just speaking the truth, I guarantee it!"


    Wang Hao hurriedly patted his chest in assurance.


    But as he did, he inadvertently hit the injured area on his chest.


    You have to know, earlier he took quite a few kicks to the chest from those guys, injuring him severely.


    Now with a pat, it triggered the injury.


    The sour pain and the sensation were indescribable.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s face instantly turned ghostly pale, clutching his chest and coughing dryly with a pained expression.


    Seeing it, Chen Feng was equally exasperated.


    This foolish guy, did he even forget that he was injured?


    He dared to pat himself, really thinking he was made of steel!


    Helplessly shaking his head with a smile, Chen Feng had no choice but to operate his cultivation technique, channeling Water Element True Qi, gathering it in his right palm.


    Then he ced his right palm on Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder, channeling it into Wang Hao¡¯s body.


    As the Water Element True Qi entered Wang Hao¡¯s body.


    Wang Hao felt a peculiar sensation arise within his body.


    That sensation, icy cool, as if soaking in a clear, cold spring, was veryfortable.


    The pain on his body began to gradually diminish.


    In this miraculous state.


    In just a short minute, Wang Hao¡¯s previously severe pain-ridden bodypletely stopped hurting.


    As if all his injuries had healed.


    Because at this moment, he couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    Wang Hao touched his previously bruise-covered face; he felt no pain.


    He quickly pulled out his phone, opened the camera function, and took a look at his face.


    At this sight, Wang Hao was stunned.


    He discovered that the bruises on his face had vanished.


    Moreover, the wounds on his body had fully healed; he couldn¡¯t find a single bruise on him.


    Before this, his whole body was covered with injuries.


    But now, except for the footprints on his clothes, there was no sign of any injury.


    This shocked Wang Hao greatly, then he turned his head to look at Chen Feng, eyes full of surprise.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    But he was very sure that it happened when Chen Feng ced his palm on his shoulder.


    It was at that moment that his injuries began to heal.


    This meant it was all rted to Chen Feng!


    This filled Wang Hao¡¯s heart with wonder as he took a deep breath and quickly asked Chen Feng, "Boss, how did you heal my injuries?"


    "I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly when I have time, let¡¯s finish dealing with this matter first!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, replying.


    "Okay, sure!"


    Wang Hao nodded obediently.


    Because he knew, if Chen Feng wanted to tell him, he would.


    And if Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to say, there must be a reason.


    Chen Feng withdrew his right hand from Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder, then turned to look at the group of boys rolling on the ground.


    At this moment, the leader boy who was first sent flying by Chen Feng with the steel pipe got up dazedly from the ground.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, walking straight towards him.


    The leader boy, seeing Chen Feng approaching, was scared out of his wits, trembling all over, quickly backing up while looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear, saying, "Chen Feng, what... what do you want to do, this is a school, watch out or I¡¯ll report you to the teacher, say you bullied me!"


    When saying this, the leader boy was almost in tears.


    The previous arrogance when trying to use a steel pipe to teach Wang Hao a lesson waspletely gone; instead, he seemed like a bullied elementary student.


    <fn026f> For original chapters go to find[?]ovel</fn026f>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    This guy surely must be a joker?


    Report to the teacher?


    You think you¡¯re an elementary school student?


    Besides, what good does reporting to a teacher do?


    Even if you reported it to the principal, it would be useless.


    Because Principal Ye Qianrou is also one of my people, she listens to me!


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, looking at the leader boy, speaking with amusement, "Little boy, don¡¯t be afraid, the reason I left you, didn¡¯t let you liepletely on the ground unable to get up, is I want you to go back and take two messages to your boss!"


    "Wh...what messages?"


    The leader boy swallowed dryly, trembling as he asked.


    "Before school ends this afternoon, let Liao Dongqiange to find me and apologize in person, ande up with a satisfactory exnation for this matter, otherwise, he will bear the consequences!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Although his tone was quite in, it was imbued with an invisible aura of a king.

 Chapter 944: All Kinds of Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 944: All Kinds of Rumors</h4>


    Let me ask, among all the students at Coastal High School, who dares to talk to Liao Dongqiang like this?


    Even Zhong Siquan, Wu Yu, and other members of the notorious four troublemakers have to give Liao Dongqiang some respect.


    Even some teachers at the school don¡¯t dare speak to Liao Dongqiang like this, given his powerful background.


    As for other students, it¡¯s out of the question, unless they don¡¯t want to stay at school anymore.


    I fear that the only one at Coastal High School who dares to say such words to Liao Dongqiang is Chen Feng.


    The lead male student inhaled sharply upon hearing this.


    Oh boy, asking Liao Dongqiang to personallye and apologize?


    No matter who told him to say this.


    If he really conveyed this message to Liao Dongqiang, Liao Dongqiang would probably p him twice first.


    Because this seriously provoked and insulted Liao Dongqiang¡¯s dignity.


    And Liao Dongqiang cares most about his reputation.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words are clearly igniting a powder keg!


    Just thinking about it made the lead male student¡¯s scalp tingle.


    However, Chen Feng, the Great Demon King, stood right in front of him now.


    He dared not refuse Chen Feng, so he quickly nodded and said, "Alright, don¡¯t worry, I will ry your exact words. Can I leave now?"


    "Get lost!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and casually said.


    Upon hearing this, the lead male student was relieved as if granted amnesty, abandoning hispanions on the ground and scrambled away down the stairs.


    Before ss starts, he doesn¡¯t even dare to stay on this floor!


    Watching the lead male student¡¯s embarrassed escape, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he turned to look at Wang Hao.


    However, at this moment, Wang Hao¡¯s face was full of worry and distress.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback and then smiled, asking, "Hao, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Boss, Liao Dongqiang is not easy to deal with; they say his family¡¯s background is very strong, and his uncle runs a martial arts school with a group of skilled fighters. I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll seek revenge on you!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with a face full of concern and said.


    Although he could see that Chen Feng was not the same as before.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Chen Feng.


    As they say, two fists are hard to fight four hands. Although Chen Feng is strong, one fierce tiger can¡¯t withstand a pack of wolves.


    Wang Hao is really concerned about Chen Feng getting into trouble.


    After all, this issue started because of him, and he doesn¡¯t want Chen Feng to get hurt because of him.


    If that happened, he¡¯d feel guilty for life.


    Knowing Wang Hao¡¯s worries, Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    He wondered what Wang Hao was worried about, turns out it was this.


    Apparently, Wang Hao was overthinking.


    No matter how strong Liao Dongqiang¡¯s family is, can they be stronger than the Mu Family?


    Chen Feng dared to mess with the Mu Family, so why fear someone like Liao Dongqiang?


    As for Liao Dongqiang¡¯s uncle running a martial arts school and having skilled fighters under him, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t care less.


    In front of someone of his Earth Rank, those so-called skilled fighters are just a joke.


    However, knowing that Wang Hao is worried about him, Chen Feng¡¯s heart feels warm.


    Because Wang Hao doesn¡¯t know these details, his concern shows he truly regards Chen Feng as his boss.


    Just for that reason alone, this friendship is worth it!


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, smiling and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Hao, your boss never fights a losing battle. Since I dared to ask Liao Dongqiang toe, it means I¡¯m not afraid of him. You don¡¯t need to worry about this!"


    "Yeah, I believe you can handle it, boss!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said.


    Since Chen Feng already said so, Wang Hao had nothing to worry about.


    After all, if it¡¯s something Chen Feng couldn¡¯t solve, it would definitely be tough for him.


    So everything should proceed naturally.


    He believes Chen Feng will handle it all!


    "Alright, ss is about to start, let¡¯s go back to the ssroom!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Okay, boss, you go ahead. I¡¯ll wash up in the bathroom and then go to the ssroom!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said.


    Although his face and body injuries were healed, marks on his clothes and shoe prints on his face and arms remained.


    He needed to wash those away, otherwise it would feel quite odd.


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections to this, nodded, and turned towards ss 1 of Grade 12...


    Walking into the ssroom, arriving at his seat, Chen Feng nced around, everything was as before.


    Except for one thing.


    Chen Feng noticed, even after a month of absence, there was no dust at all on his desk and chair.


    It looked exactly like how he left it, spotlessly clean.


    As if someone had specifically cleaned it for him.


    Could it be that this morning, after Lin Mengyao came to school, she helped clean it for him?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng chuckled.


    It¡¯s really astonishing, Miss Lin, who has never touched spring water with her ten fingers, actually stooped to clean his desk.


    It¡¯s quite an honor to receive such attention.


    Just wondering if Lin Mengyao¡¯s Guardian Angels knew, would they cause trouble for him?


    <fne53f> Newest update provided by F?nd-Novel</fne53f>


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he sat down at his seat.


    At this time, the students had already finished lunch and started to return to the ssroom one after another.


    However, as they walked into the ssroom and saw Chen Feng sitting at his desk, they all froze, as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    They must know, during the month of Chen Feng¡¯s sudden disappearance, rumors about him were flying all over the ce, with all sorts of versions.


    Some said Chen Feng offended a big figure from the school administration and got expelled.


    Others said Chen Feng hit someone with his car and had to go to jail.


    There were even more absurd ones.


    Someone even spread the rumor that Chen Feng had raped a middle school girl from another school, got her pregnant, and was arrested by the police, facing sentencing.


    All kinds of gossip and rumors spread.


    There¡¯s no denying when someone gets popr, their name spreads.


    Especially someone like Chen Feng, who is a campus celebrity.


    Some petty people are like this, they don¡¯t dare to challenge Chen Feng openly, but only dare talk badly about him behind his back and do sneaky things, utterly shameless.


    Of course, among this mess of rumors, one rumor spread the widest.


    That is, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao eloped.


    Because initially Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao disappeared together.


    So someone spread the rumor that Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao got together, but the Lin Family disapproved, so the two eloped directly.


    Everyone has a penchant for gossip.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    One is a campus sensation, the other is the school flower goddess loved by many male peers.


    The news of these two getting together and eloping is explosive.


    Although most boys who secretly adored Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t believe nor ept it, they couldn¡¯t stop this news from spreading.


    In just a few days, it almost became known to everyone.

 Chapter 945: They’re Actually Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 945: They¡¯re Actually Living Together</h4>


    But this rumor about the two eloping.


    With Lin Mengyao returning to school this morning, it was instantly put to rest.


    This truly allowed the majority of guys who liked Lin Mengyao to breathe a sigh of relief.


    If their goddess Lin Mengyao really ran away with Chen Feng, wouldn¡¯t they be heartbroken!


    However, Lin Mengyao came back, but Chen Feng didn¡¯t.


    So the corresponding rumors spread like a flood.


    Things like Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao¡¯s failed elopement being caught, or Chen Feng being expelled from Coastal by the Lin Family.


    In short, the rumors came one after another.


    In just one morning, several versions were circting.


    Even earlier, when students were having lunch in the cafeteria, many were still discussing this matter.


    However, while they were eagerly talking about it, Chen Feng suddenly appeared and calmly sat down in his seat.


    This left everyone stunned.


    If they hadn¡¯t all seen it with their own eyes, and Chen Feng was sitting right in front of them.


    They might have thought they were hallucinating.


    At that moment, although the students still didn¡¯t know why Chen Feng disappeared for a month withouting to school,


    they were sure of one thing, which is that all those so-called rumors about Chen Feng wereplete nonsense.


    The guy Chen Feng was perfectly fine and could still attend school.


    The rumors about being caught and imprisoned werepletely unfounded.


    In short, with the appearance of Chen Feng, all rumors were instantly dispelled.


    Such is the nature of rumors; theye like a flood and are unstoppable, even intensifying.


    However, when the truthes out, rumors are as fragile as ss and shatter at a touch.


    Feeling the piercing stares from everyone.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, wondering: Is there something dirty on my face? Why are these people staring at me like that?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng reached out to touch his face and then attempted to pull out his phone to check himself.


    Just then, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin walked into the ssroom together.


    The two girls didn¡¯t notice at first, chatting andughing all the while.


    As they were about to get to their seats, they suddenly realized someone was sitting behind their seats.


    That person was none other than Chen Feng!


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was slightly better off since she knew Chen Feng woulde in the afternoon.


    But Tang Yuxin waspletely stunned on the spot, eximing in surprise, "Chen Feng!"


    Upon hearing someone call his name, Chen Feng put down his phone, looked up, and saw Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao standing in front of him.


    "Long time no see!"


    Chen Feng slightly smiled and greeted them.


    "Yes, long time no see!"


    Tang Yuxin smiled sweetly, then pulled Lin Mengyao to sit down in their seats, turned around, and eagerly asked Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, where have you been for this whole month? Why was there no news at all?"


    "Why? Did you miss me?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    However, as soon as he said this, he instantly regretted it.


    Because he suddenly realized, Miss Lin was watching nearby.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he felt a cold gaze fall upon him.


    No need to ask; that gaze must have been from Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng swallowed hard, inwardly thinking this spelled trouble, fearing a downfall!


    So Chen Feng quickly thought on his feet, reached out, grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate hand, and held it in his, saying, "Actually, I wasn¡¯t at school this month because Yaoyao and I went traveling together!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole ss erupted!


    They were already attentive towards Chen Feng¡¯s side, eavesdropping on the conversation between the three of them.


    So at that moment, they were all stunned!


    Who would have thought the rumor turned out to be true!


    This past month, Chen Feng really was with Lin Mengyao!


    For a moment, all the guys¡¯ hearts seemed shattered.


    Lin Mengyao was also bewildered by Chen Feng¡¯s action.


    She was initially somewhat angry, but her cheeks flushed entirely, like a ripe red apple, and she momentarily forgot to refute Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    All this was noticed by Tang Yuxin.


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes, eximing, "You two actually went traveling together? Looks like the rumors are true!"


    "Rumors? What rumors?"


    Chen Feng waspletely taken aback, puzzling over this.


    Then Tang Yuxin briefly informed Chen Feng about the rumors regarding him and Lin Mengyao¡¯s absence from school for the month.


    After listening, Chen Feng was speechless.


    <fn17af> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? findnovel</fn17af>


    Eloping? Arrested?


    Oh my, have these students read too many romance novels?


    They coulde up with such a plot on their own; they might as well write a novel.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t know these were only rumors about him and Lin Mengyao together.


    There were other rumors solely about him, like assaulting a middle school girl, which Tang Yuxin hadn¡¯t mentioned, feeling too embarrassed to say.


    If Chen Feng knew those rumors, he¡¯d probably be speechless beyond words.


    "I¡¯ve only been away for a month, and they¡¯ve already made up such rumors. If it¡¯s any longer, would they say I¡¯m an alien?"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuxin giggled, then looked at Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao,ughing as she asked, "By the way, are you two really together?"


    "No way, who wants to be with him, he¡¯s a pest!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng a look and pouted in a fit of pique.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt ck lines all over his face.


    This woman¡¯s mood changes faster than flipping a book.


    In the morning, she even told me toe to school.


    But now I¡¯vee, and she¡¯s turning her back on me.


    It¡¯s frustrating.


    No way, this time, I can¡¯t let her go her way anymore.


    I need to take control in my hands!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smirked slightly, looking at Lin Mengyao, mischievously saying, "Yaoyao, that¡¯s not what you said this morning at home!"


    As soon as this was said, it exploded like a bomb in the ss.


    The entire ss, including Tang Yuxin, was shocked.


    Because the implication of this sentence is just too enormous!


    This morning! At home!


    This indicates they were already living together!


    For a moment, the sounds of broken hearts were heard again in the ssroom.


    Their beloved goddess Lin was actually living with Chen Feng.


    This left their hearts almost shattered into dumpling fillings.


    "You... you two..."


    Tang Yuxin looked at Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, momentarily speechless.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned as red as a beet, nearly dripping blood.


    She red coldly at Chen Feng, then quickly looked at Tang Yuxin, saying, "Yuxin, let me exin, we¡¯re not what you think!"

 Chapter 946: Silly Girl

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Silly Girl</h4>


    "What does that look like?"


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes, asking curiously, like a curious baby.


    "I..."


    Lin Mengyao was at a loss for words because she didn¡¯t know how to exin it either.


    She could only turn her head to look at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Hey, you¡¯re the one who said it, you exin it quickly."


    "Oh, okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Tang Yuxin and said with a mischievous smile, "Strictly speaking, we can¡¯t really be considered cohabiting. Although we live together, it¡¯s on two separate beds. I sleep on mine, and she sleeps on hers. We maintain purity in our rtionship. There, I¡¯ve finished exining."


    However, his exnation only made things worse.


    It basically confirmed that he and Lin Mengyao were living together.


    As for not sleeping in the same bed, no one would believe that.


    A man and a woman alone in a room, to say nothing happens, who would believe it?


    So Chen Feng¡¯s exnation was more like drawing more attention to the situation, making it more suspicious.


    And that was intentional on Chen Feng¡¯s part.


    He wanted to make sure everyone knew about his rtionship with Lin Mengyao.


    No longer could it be like before, where Lin Mengyao could deny their rtionship at any moment; that was uneptable.


    As a man, he had to take the initiative!


    So this time, Chen Feng took the lead.


    Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t be able to escape now!


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Feng said that, the expressions on the faces of the surrounding ssmates became even more dramatic.


    "Oh my god, they really are living together!"


    "Oh my god, my goddess, just living with someone like that?"


    "My pure heart as a young boy, I feel like I can¡¯t love anymore!"


    ...


    Suddenly, all the students were talking about it.


    It was obvious that they all believed Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao were living together!


    And it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for the news to spread throughout the school, causing an even bigger sensation.


    And this was exactly what Chen Feng intended.


    Chen Feng wanted precisely this effect.


    Listening to the discussions around her, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was so red it seemed as if it would drip blood.


    At this moment, she was both angry and shy.


    She was nning to announce her rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Because based on everything Chen Feng had done for her, she had decided to give her heart and her life to Chen Feng.


    So announcing their rtionship was something she had considered, she had just never found the right opportunity.


    She nned to find a suitable moment to announce it to avoid awkwardness and make it more formal.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that while she was hesitating, Chen Feng would announce their rtionship to everyone in this way.


    And also cause everyone to mistakenly believe they were living together.


    This left Lin Mengyao utterly unprepared.


    Being a girl, she already had a thin skin, and now as a high school student, rumors of living with a boy were spreading about her.


    How could she face anyone in the future, she would die of embarrassment!


    "Chen Feng, you..."


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, biting her lip angrily.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Feng slightly smiled, asking yfully.


    "You jerk!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth, her face red as she spoke.


    Then she turned around and ignored Chen Feng.


    "Yaoyao, don¡¯t be angry, you guys should talk it out!"


    Tang Yuxin hurriedly stepped forward to persuade.


    "Who¡¯s talking to that jerk, I never want to talk to him again, humph!"


    Lin Mengyao snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin had no choice, then turned to look at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, hurry up and persuade her!"


    "It¡¯s no use; didn¡¯t you hear her say she never wants to talk to me again!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, smiling.


    "That¡¯s right, I never want to talk to you again, you jerk!"


    <fncf9d> This update is avable on f?ndnovel</fncf9d>


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly, then turned around again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly, not worried at all.


    Because Chen Feng knew Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t really angry.


    Having been together for so long, he had a pretty good understanding of Lin Mengyao.


    If Lin Mengyao was truly angry, she would be as cold as ice, extremely cold, and wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to him, nor say a word to him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be like now, saying she doesn¡¯t want to talk to him while still responding to him.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Lin Mengyao was actually pretending to be angry, just acting spoiled.


    Because he announced their rtionship in front of so many people.


    This made her very shy, a bit embarrassed.


    So, Lin Mengyao could only pretend to be angry to maintain her cool goddess image.


    Chen Feng understood Lin Mengyao¡¯s inner thoughts quite well.


    And Chen Feng also knew what he needed to do now.


    Which was to cooperate with Lin Mengyao, not to expose her.


    After all, his goal had been achieved, now the whole ss knew about his cohabitation with Lin Mengyao, and soon the entire school would know.


    So Chen Feng still had to give Lin Mengyao some face. After all, she was his fianc¨¦e; he had to let her have a way out.


    However, while Chen Feng knew Lin Mengyao was pretending to be angry.


    Tang Yuxin did not know.


    Seeing the fight between the two because of her, she was quite anxious.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao hade a long way to be together.


    She was really afraid this would separate them, and she would feel guilty for life.


    "Chen Feng, quickly talk to Yaoyao, apologize, but definitely don¡¯t fight over this!"


    Tang Yuxin looked at Chen Feng, anxiously said.


    "You know Yaoyao, once she¡¯s angry, no amount of persuasion will help."


    Chen Feng shrugged again, said helplessly.


    "But you can¡¯t just leave it like this, or I¡¯ll be seen as the one to me for all ages."


    Tang Yuxin made a face, saying.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry.


    This silly and adorably foolish girl.


    We¡¯re just arguing, why me yourself?


    Even if there¡¯s someone to me, it¡¯s not you, silly in a cute way.


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that Tang Yuxin had done even more "silly" things for him behind his back.


    During the month he didn¡¯te to school, it was Tang Yuxin who wiped his desk and chair, tidying everything up.


    That¡¯s why when he came back, the desk and chair were so clean and spotless.


    This silly girl, she clearly had feelings for Chen Feng, liked him, cared about him, yet she kept it hidden deep inside.


    Because she knew Chen Feng was her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, she couldn¡¯t be involved with him, had to maintain her distance.

 Chapter 947: All Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 947: All Schemes</h4>


    Even though her heart had long been filled with Chen Feng.


    Even in the month Chen Feng was absent, she thought about him every day.


    Yet she would never express these feelings aloud.


    All because Chen Feng was Lin Mengyao¡¯s boyfriend.


    And as Lin Mengyao¡¯s best friend, how could she confess her feelings to her friend¡¯s boyfriend?


    That was absolutely forbidden!


    But feelings cannot be controlled.


    Ever since that incident at the KTV.


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s heart had beenpletely taken over by Chen Feng.


    That night, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take advantage of her vulnerability to do anything inappropriate.


    If it were any other man, her innocence would likely have been long lost.


    It was this integrity of Chen Feng that deeply moved Tang Yuxin.


    Not to mention Chen Feng¡¯s various admirable deeds at Coastal High School.


    Honestly, what girl wouldn¡¯t be drawn to Chen Feng?


    Although Tang Yuxin was shiningly beautiful and one of the school¡¯s belles at Coastal High School.


    Deep down, she was just an ordinary little girl.


    From the moment she started liking Chen Feng, she was hopelessly caught up.


    However, for Lin Mengyao¡¯s sake.


    She had to hold her ground, resolutely not crossing the line.


    So she could only bury these feelings deep in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t ask for Chen Feng¡¯s love, nor did she seek any promises from him.


    As long as she could look at Chen Feng every day, make sacrifices for him, do what she could for him, that was enough!


    This is Tang Yuxin¡¯s most genuine thought as a "silly" girl.


    Of course, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t aware of this.


    To keep Tang Yuxin from worrying about his and Lin Mengyao¡¯s matters, Chen Feng could only offer a slight smile and whisper, "Alright, don¡¯t worry about it anymore. I¡¯ll handle the rest and make Yaoyao happy!"


    "You¡¯d better talk nicely to Yaoyao, don¡¯t fight with her again, or else you¡¯ll be in trouble, hmph!"


    With that, Tang Yuxin swung her little pink fist and then turned away.


    To this, Chen Feng could only shake his head and smile...


    As the bell rang for the first ss in the afternoon, a middle-aged man in a white shirt with ck sses walked into the ssroom.


    It was Liu Zhe, Chen Feng¡¯s math teacher.


    Liu Zhe stood at the podium as usual, ncing around at the students.


    However, when he saw Chen Feng sitting at his desk, he was stunned and then eximed, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re back?"


    "Uh... hello, teacher!"


    Chen Feng smiled awkwardly and greeted him.


    He felt frustrated now.


    Howe after just a month away from school, it seemed like he had gone missing?


    Was it really that surprising?


    It¡¯s just ridiculous.


    "Hmm, hello. The teacher has missed you a lot this past month!"


    Liu Zhe nodded, a smile tugging at his lips.


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback by his words.


    Although Liu Zhe¡¯s words were heartwarming.


    His rtionship with Liu Zhe was just average, not particrly good.


    Why would he miss him?


    If he didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t Liu Zhe be more at ease?


    Something wasn¡¯t right; there was something fishy!


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked at Liu Zhe, smiled, and said, "Your words make me ttered, but are you sure you really miss me?"


    "Of course, look, the teacher even prepared a wee gift for you!"


    Liu Zhe grinned, then reached under his arm and took out a bundle of math test papers, cing them on the podium and addressing the whole ss: "Now we will have a surprise test, those who fail will run fiftyps in the yground!"


    "Ah!!!"


    The whole ss gasped in shock upon hearing this, their expressions changed dramatically.


    Because a surprise test was the scariest thing, leaving no time to prepare at all.


    Chen Feng almost lost his bnce, nearly falling back to the ground.


    Oh my god, are you kidding me?


    A surprise test?


    What kind of wee gift is this!


    And why does it feel like this surprise test is targeted at me?


    Hmm! Deliberately!


    This must be deliberate!


    Liu Zhe clearly aimed this at me!


    Knowing he hadn¡¯t attended school for a month, thus having no study, he wanted to exploit this opportunity to trip him up!


    Conspiracy!


    Ploy!


    It¡¯s all a setup!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    And this scene was caught by Liu Zhe.


    Liu Zhe gave a smug smile.


    Just as Chen Feng suspected, the surprise test was indeed Liu Zhe¡¯s impromptu decision, devised to test Chen Feng.


    The set of math test papers Liu Zhe brought had rather challenging questions.


    So he hadn¡¯t intended to use them as test papers, originally nning to give them to students as homework for them to study and tackle slowly, which would also exercise their problem-solving skills.


    But upon arriving in the ssroom and finding Chen Feng had returned.


    This prompted Liu Zhe to change his mind.


    Normally, Chen Feng, relying on his good grades, often skipped sses, mostly Liu Zhe¡¯s.


    This made him quite disgruntled with Chen Feng.


    But since Chen Feng had Principal Ye Qianrou¡¯s protection, he didn¡¯t dare publicly trouble Chen Feng.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s grades were consistently the top of his ss, impossible to surpass, leaving Liu Zhe unable to find any fault with him.


    But now it was different.


    Having missed a month of school meant missing a month of learning.


    In the intense senior year curriculum, missing even a day meant missing out on a lot.


    And since Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been around for a month, he must be trailing behind others significantly.


    So Liu Zhe nned to take advantage of this moment to challenge Chen Feng.


    <fn41c4> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find¡¤novel</fn41c4>


    A month without studying, coupled with the difficulty of this test paper, plus the element of surprise, leaving Chen Feng no time to prepare.


    Liu Zhe believed that this time, no matter how smart Chen Feng was, he was bound to fail!


    Those fiftyps, Chen Feng was sure to run them!


    With this thought, Liu Zhe felt a sense of pride and self-satisfaction for his wit.


    In his mind, he already pictured Chen Feng running himself ragged on the track.


    The very thought was gratifying.


    However, Liu Zhe was premature in his happiness!


    Such ploys could catch other students without any issue, ensuring sess.


    But aiming them at Chen Feng was truly misdirected!

 Chapter 948: Sound Transmission into Secret

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Sound Transmission into Secret</h4>


    Why were Chen Feng¡¯s previous grades so excellent?


    Was it the result of studying diligently in school?


    Of course not!


    Don¡¯t forget Chen Feng¡¯s background.


    He was once a top soldier of the Dragon Group.


    And what is the Dragon Group? It¡¯s the gathering ce for elite special forces, truly a national weapon.


    Therefore, every King of Soldiers who can enter the Dragon Group is a fully cultivated talent by the nation!


    Math, science, and even English are just basic things for the top soldiers of the Dragon Group.


    High school-level math is really child¡¯s y for Chen Feng, who is a King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group.


    And now, Liu Zhe attempts to stump Chen Feng with high school math.


    It¡¯s like trying to stump a university student with elementary school arithmetic.


    Is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    For Chen Feng, these so-called difficult problems are simply not a problem.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s ability has reached the Earth Rank, and with the increase in ability, his spiritual power has also improved significantly, rtively increasing his intelligence.


    So these questions are even more insignificant to him.


    Liu Zhe really picked the wrong person to trap by using these.


    However, Liu Zhe himself didn¡¯t know this.


    He was still feeling proud of his cleverness.


    Amidst thementations of the entire ss, Liu Zhe had the math ss representativee up to get the test papers and start distributing them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao furrowed her beautiful brows tightly.


    Because she hasn¡¯t been in ss for a month either.


    Unlike Chen Feng, she is just a high school student.


    Although she usually has excellent grades, it¡¯s all the result of her hard work.


    Now, after not studying for a month, to suddenly have a pop quiz, she¡¯s definitely going to mess it up, perhaps even fail.


    And normally, Lin Mengyao¡¯s grades are always in the top ten of the whole grade.


    If she really fails this time, it would be truly embarrassing.


    For a moment, Lin Mengyao also started to be anxious.


    She instinctively wanted to ask Chen Feng for help, to see if he had any solutions.


    But out of pride, she hesitated, bit her silver tooth, and then buried this anxiety inside, pretending to be calm on the surface.


    Yet her heart was already in turmoil.


    Soon, the test papers were fully distributed.


    Liu Zhe nced at the time on his watch, then looked at all the students in the ss and said: "There aren¡¯t many questions on the paper, from now until the end of ss, there¡¯s still forty minutes, plus ten minutes of break time, a total of fifty minutes, which should be enough. You all can start answering now!"


    With Liu Zhe¡¯s words, the ssmates hurriedly bowed their heads and picked up their pens to start answering questions.


    After all, the answering time was only fifty minutes, so it was a race against time, and no one wanted to waste it.


    They were unprepared, and if they dyed any further, they¡¯d definitely fail.


    And the consequence of failing is very straightforward and brutal: running fiftyps on the field!


    This is practically running someone to death!


    The students clearly did not want to undergo such a "punishment," so they buried their heads down quickly and wrote furiously!


    Chen Feng took a look at the test paper and nced at the questions.


    As expected, they were twice as difficult as normal math questions.


    It seems this really is a trap!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, then he looked up at Liu Zhe on the podium.


    Coincidentally, Liu Zhe was also looking at Chen Feng with a smug face, barely able to suppress his smile.


    His gaze towards Chen Feng was filled with gloating.


    As if saying: Let¡¯s see if you admit defeat this time!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled faintly, then lowered his head and started doing the questions.


    However, Liu Zhe mistook Chen Feng¡¯s smile as pretending to be calm.


    This made Liu Zhe smirk coldly in his heart: Keep pretending, boy. I don¡¯t believe you can pass these tough questions after not attending ss for a month. Let¡¯s see if you can stay this calm when you¡¯re runningps on the field. Humph!


    The math questions on the test paper were extremely difficult.


    Most students in the ss had a very grim look on their faces as they looked at these tough questions.


    As they watched the time tick away rapidly, they still couldn¡¯t solve them, making them scratch their heads anxiously like monkeys.


    Only Chen Feng was the most rxed in the ss.


    These difficult problems were really quite simple for him.


    Chen Feng picked up his pen and, in just ten minutes,pleted the entire test paper.


    Throwing the pen aside, Chen Feng let out a small breath.


    Mission aplished.


    This scene was caught by Liu Zhe, making him think Chen Feng had simply given up.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could finish these difficult problems in just ten minutes.


    Even if he did it himself, it would take some effort.


    So seeing Chen Feng throw his pen, Liu Zhe also let out a cold smile, his face brimming with pride, feeling like jumping on the podium.


    He was impatiently waiting to see Chen Feng exhaustedly runningps on the field like a dog...


    After finishing the test paper, Chen Feng saw that there was still plenty of time, so he was about to lie down and take a nap.


    At this moment, he identally noticed that Lin Mengyao, sitting in front of him, remained motionless.


    <fnae8e> Find the newest release on fin?novel</fnae8e>


    She just sat there, her pen still, not at all like someone in the process of answering questions.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and then activated his x-ray vision to take a nce.


    With one look, Chen Feng was slightly stunned.


    Because he realized that apart from her name, Lin Mengyao¡¯s test paper waspletely nk.


    Ten minutes had already passed, and Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t solved a single problem.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows, realizing that Miss Lin, like him, also hadn¡¯t been here for a month.


    He had a foundation, and with the spiritual power of the Earth Rank.


    Even if he didn¡¯te for a year, doing these questions would be like ying.


    But Lin Mengyao was different.


    Her knowledge was all acquired through learning!


    For her to not study for a month and do such difficult questions was truly tough on her.


    No, he had to help her.


    If other students couldn¡¯t do it and had to run on the field, it had nothing to do with him.


    But Lin Mengyao is his woman, his fianc¨¦e, he has to help.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows in thought, then suddenly made up his mind to use "Sound Transmission into Secret" to send the answers to Lin Mengyao!


    The so-called Sound Transmission into Secret is using True Qi to wrap his voice and send it to Lin Mengyao.


    In this way, the voice, wrapped in True Qi, would not disperse, and only Lin Mengyao could hear it.


    Chen Feng lowered his head, covering his mouth, then with a thought, activated the True Qi and used Sound Transmission into Secret to say to Lin Mengyao: "Yaoyao, it¡¯s Chen Feng, don¡¯t move. Right now, only you can hear my voice!"

 Chapter 949: Helping the School Belle Cheat

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Helping the School Belle Cheat</h4>


    Lin Mengyao, who was bowing her head and struggling with a math problem, was stunned when she heard this.


    She secretly nced at the ssmates around her, as well as the math teacher, Liu Zhe, on the podium.


    She found that they didn¡¯t react at all.


    Logically, all the students should be focusing on the questions now, and the ssroom was especially quiet, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words just now weren¡¯t quiet, the whole ss should¡¯ve been able to hear them.


    Yet now, there was no reaction from them, everyone was doing what they were supposed to.


    This made Lin Mengyaopletely bewildered.


    Could it really be that only she could hear Chen Feng¡¯s voice?


    This... is too incredible, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face was full of surprise.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision was still on at the moment, he could clearly see Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression and naturally could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    Thus, Chen Feng continued using Sound Transmission into Secret: "Yaoyao, don¡¯t be surprised, right now only you can hear my voice. Don¡¯t turn around and don¡¯t speak, just listen to me. If you agree, just nod your head lightly!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then lightly nodded her head.


    "Okay, time is limited, so let¡¯s cut to the chase. As for all your doubts, I¡¯ll exin them to you when there¡¯s timeter. For now, I want to help you solve this math test. I¡¯ll read out the answers, and you just write them down. If you agree, nod your head again!"


    Chen Feng continued using Sound Transmission into Secret.


    However, this time, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t respond to Chen Feng so quickly.


    Although this sounded quite grand, to put it bluntly, it was cheating.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s heart was a bit resistant to this.


    As an excellent student, cheating was an insult to herself.


    How could the always proud Lin Mengyao possibly do something like cheating?


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s hesitation, Chen Feng more or less understood her thoughts, shook his head with a helpless smile, and continued using Sound Transmission into Secret:


    "Yaoyao, special situations require special treatment. I know doing this might make you feel uneasy, but you haven¡¯t studied for a month, and yet the math teacher is making you do such difficult problems now. Isn¡¯t this just deliberately making things difficult for you?"


    "So, you don¡¯t need to force yourself. You need to know that it¡¯s not your capability that¡¯scking, but other reasons. Let¡¯s just cheat this once."


    "In the future, when you work hard, catch up on the knowledge you¡¯ve missed, you can totally rely on your own strength to redo this test paper, and make up for this regret!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were quite reasonable.


    Moreover, Lin Mengyao was originally caught in a conflict.


    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed by failing.


    On the other hand, due to her pride as an excellent student, she was unwilling to cheat.


    She was very torn between the two, needing a reason to make a decision.


    And Chen Feng gave her that reason.


    So, after a moment of inner conflict, Lin Mengyao eventually nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smirk, and he used Sound Transmission into Secret: "Alright, now listen carefully, I¡¯ll start transmitting the answers to you!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng lowered his head and began reading off his own paper to Lin Mengyao.


    The choice questions at the front were naturally easy and were quicklypleted.


    As for the big problems at the back, due to involving many forms, much couldn¡¯t be directly dictated.


    But fortunately, Lin Mengyao¡¯s math foundation was there, and Chen Feng just gave her a rough idea of the solution approach, after which Lin Mengyao swiftly understood and solved the problems.


    After all, many math problems are difficult because of the approach to solving them.


    As for forms and whatnot, they are fixed; the hardest part is the problem-solving logic. Once that¡¯s clear, everything else will follow smoothly.


    So, with the help of Chen Feng as a human "cheat code" and Lin Mengyao¡¯s own ability,


    A math test paper waspleted in less than thirty minutes.


    As thest big problem was solved, Lin Mengyao let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the math test paper filled with writing, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was slightly flushed.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t done entirely by her, but rather with Chen Feng¡¯s help.


    However, Lin Mengyao did not regret it.


    Because when Chen Feng was teaching her those problem-solving approaches, she wasn¡¯t simply copying but was also engaging her mind and learning along.


    She discovered that Chen Feng¡¯s problem-solving approach was very unique,pletely different from what the teacher had taught before.


    Even using this method to solve problems was much simpler than what the teacher had taught.


    This made Lin Mengyao have a sudden realization at this moment.


    If she were given some simr math problems now,


    she couldpletely rely on the problem-solving approach learned from Chen Feng,bined with her own knowledge, to solve the problems.


    So, this act of cheating not only didn¡¯t cause her any loss, but she also learned a whole new way of solving problems.


    This was undoubtedly a huge help for her as she was about to step onto the battlefield of the college entrance exams.


    At this moment, the worry on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also slightly smiled.


    In fact, he had intentionally exined his solution approach to Lin Mengyao, which could be considered a form of help for her studies.


    For his fianc¨¦e, Chen Feng was indeed not stingy at all.


    Fifty minutes passed quickly.


    Liu Zhe tapped the podium with a textbook and loudly said: "Okay, stop writing!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of most students changed.


    Because those problems were too difficult, they hadn¡¯t even finished half, so they were sure to fail.


    However, since Liu Zhe had already instructed them to stop writing, they had no choice but to put down their pens.


    "ss monitor, please collect the students¡¯ papers!"


    Liu Zhe looked at the math ss monitor and instructed.


    <fn5b04> For original chapters go to F?nd-Novel</fn5b04>


    After saying this, he directly turned his head to Chen Feng, smiled smugly, and said: "Chen Feng, bring your paper here first. The teacher will grade yours first as a wee for your return!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also sneered internally.


    Wee me back?


    I bet you¡¯re eager to fail me and make me runps, right?


    Regarding this, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned, he lightly smiled, picked up his paper, and walked towards the podium.


    And seeing Chen Feng still so calm, Liu Zhe also sneered, with disdain in his heart: Chen Feng, keep pretending, I saw you just lying there not moving your pen half the time, probably not even solving a single problem. Just await the big zero I¡¯m going to give you, then run yourps!


    With that disdainful look from Liu Zhe, Chen Feng went up to the podium and handed his paper to Liu Zhe...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 950: A Perfect Score

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 950: A Perfect Score</h4>


    At this moment, the attention of the entire ss was focused on the podium.


    In their eyes, there was a look of schadenfreude.


    Because they thought, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to ss for a month and had missed a lot of lessons, and now he wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    Even though Chen Feng¡¯s grades were excellent before, under such circumstances, doing this extremely difficult math paper.


    There¡¯s a chance that Chen Feng¡¯s score might be even lower than theirs.


    After all, they had at least been attending ss this past month, had heard the math teacher exin many questions, and had a certain foundation.


    So, at this moment, they were all ready tough at Chen Feng.


    To have Chen Feng, who was once the top student, end up at the bottom, running penaltyps with them.


    That feeling was quite satisfying.


    Under the watchful eyes of the entire ss.


    Liu Zhe sneered as he took the test paper Chen Feng handed over, not even looking at it, and directly threw it on the teacher¡¯s desk, then said to Chen Feng, "So, Chen Feng, when are you nning to go down and runps?"


    "Runps? Why should I runps?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips, smilingly asked back.


    "Ha, why? You tell me why! Because you failed!"


    Liu Zhe chuckled coldly and said.


    "Failed? Then, may I ask, teacher, have you looked at my test paper?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Do I need to? While you were answering the paper, I was watching you. You were lying on the desk the whole time, without a single stroke of the pen. Do you think the answers could write themselves on the paper? It should be a nk paper you handed me! You tell me, do I even need to look at a nk paper? Hmm?"


    Liu Zhe sneered back.


    At his words, the students below were all stunned.


    No one expected that Chen Feng actually handed in a nk paper!


    It seemed this time, Chen Feng was definitely going to be punished by runningps.


    With this in mind, the expressions of schadenfreude on the students¡¯ faces became more pronounced.


    "Teacher Liu, without even checking my paper, why do you assume I handed in a nk one? What if it¡¯s not?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips, smilingly asked.


    "Ha, I¡¯ve been a teacher for so many years, do you think I¡¯d be wrong? It must be a nk paper you handed in, let¡¯s let the whole ss take a look if you don¡¯t believe me!"


    Liu Zhe chuckled coldly, saying this while reaching out to grab the test paper he had just thrown on the teacher¡¯s desk.


    This time, without even a nce, he grabbed the paper and directly held it up in front of the entire ss, sneering, "Everyone, tell me, isn¡¯t this a nk paper!"


    The whole ss, hearing this, quickly raised their heads to look.


    <fnbc21> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? fin?novel</fnbc21>


    However, the next moment, the whole ss was stunned.


    Liu Zhe noticed that no one was responding to him for a while, frowned and quickly flipped the paper over to check for himself.


    Upon seeing it, Liu Zhe waspletely taken aback.


    Because the test paper was filled outpletely.


    Though it was unclear if it was correct for the moment, answers were written under each question.


    "This... How is this possible! It¡¯s not a nk paper? But I saw you not writing for the whole time!"


    Liu Zhe¡¯s face changed abruptly, looking shocked.


    This was beyond his expectations, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s name being on it, he would have thought he had picked up the wrong paper.


    "Teacher, now I don¡¯t have to runps, right?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips, smilingly asked.


    Then, not willing to waste time arguing with Liu Zhe, he turned around intending to head back to his seat.


    However, at this moment, Liu Zhe spoke up, "Wait, hold on a second!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nced back at Liu Zhe and asked calmly, "Is there something else, Teacher Liu?"


    "Humph, even though your paper is filled with answers, it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re all correct, I need to grade it in the office to be sure!"


    Liu Zhe snorted, feeling very unconvinced.


    "No need to bother, all my answers are correct, you can verify them right here!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Ha? All correct? Chen Feng, are you joking with me? With the difficulty of this exam paper, you got everything right? And in such a short time, that¡¯s impossible!"


    Liu Zhe sneered disdainfully, saying.


    The rest of the students also looked at Chen Feng with mocking expressions.


    Clearly, they also thought Chen Feng was boasting excessively.


    They had experienced the difficulty of the paper themselves.


    Even students particrly good at math found it exceedingly hard.


    They believed that passing was already an achievement.


    As for getting everything correct, that was impossible, unless you copied the answers!


    For Chen Feng to confidently im he got all correct, he was clearly boasting!


    "Chen Feng, seems like after a month away from school, you¡¯ve only learned to brag outside!"


    Liu Zhe looked at Chen Feng, sneering.


    "Whether I¡¯m bragging or not, you can see for yourself!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll check now. Let¡¯s agree in advance, if you got everything correct, I¡¯ll run fiftyps on the track as penalty. But if you have even one wrong answer, your penalty will double, and you will have to run a hundredps. Do you ept this?"


    Liu Zhe looked at Chen Feng, sneeringly asking.


    "Agree!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Very well, then I will start grading your paper now!"


    Liu Zhe sneered and nodded, then took out the answer key and began grading Chen Feng¡¯s paper.


    Initially, he started with the multiple-choice questions.


    After checking the answers, he found that none were wrong.


    This made Liu Zhe¡¯s expression change, but he remained calm because the more important, harder problems were at the back.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes on those either.


    However, after checking one big question after another, Liu Zhe waspletely stunned.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s solutions were alsopletely correct.


    Although the methods were different from those on the answer sheet, the results were all correct!


    This utterly shocked Liu Zhe!


    Chen Feng¡¯s test paper was indeed as he imed, not a single mistake, a perfect score!


    "This... how can this be possible!"


    Liu Zhe¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Chen Feng¡¯s test paper in disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw could be true!


    To confirm he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, Liu Zhe went through Chen Feng¡¯s paper from beginning to end again.


    Yet, the answers remained unchanged, not a single mistake.


    This made Liu Zhe gasp, his face filled with shock.


    The students below, seeing this, curiously asked, "Teacher, so, is it all correct?"

 Chapter 951: Questioning Life

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Questioning Life</h4>


    Faced with the confused looks of the students, Liu Zhe nodded with an unpleasant expression.


    Seeing this, the students all gasped in shock!


    Such a difficult math problem, solved in such a short time, there wasn¡¯t even time to check for mistakes.


    Even some math prodigies felt that just passing was a stroke of luck.


    However, Chen Feng actually got them all right!


    And this was under the premise that he hadn¡¯te to school to study for a month!


    This... what kind of brain does he have?


    I¡¯m afraid "smart" isn¡¯t enough to describe him!


    This is simply a genius!


    At this moment, the entire ss was stunned, staring at the figure on the podium, speechless for a while.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao¡¯s faces were also filled with shock.


    Especially Lin Mengyao.


    She originally thought that following Chen Feng¡¯s answers, getting a pass or slightly better score would be good enough.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng actually got a perfect score.


    This was quite a surprise to her.


    Having also missed a month of sses, she clearly understood the difficulty of getting all these questions right.


    If she had to do it herself, even passing would be hard.


    Perhaps when Chen Feng used to score well on tests, she didn¡¯t feel it as much.


    Because her grades weren¡¯t much worse than Chen Feng¡¯s.


    But this time, shepletely understood the gap between herself and Chen Feng.


    That gap was like a chasm!


    "Mr. Liu, have you finished checking the papers?"


    Chen Feng looked at the dazed Liu Zhe, slightly curling his lips, and asked with a smile.


    "Done... finished!"


    Liu Zhe took a deep breath, nodded, and replied with an ugly expression.


    "Then, what should be done next, I probably don¡¯t need to remind you, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He naturally knew what Chen Feng meant, it was their previous bet.


    If Chen Feng got everything right, then he had to run fiftyps!


    About this, Liu Zhe was extremely unwilling.


    Not to mention whether he could finish fiftyps without copsing.


    He, a dignified math teacher, being punished to runps by a student, was too humiliating.


    This would definitely be a major embarrassment in his teaching career.


    And if word got out, he would be theughing stock of the entire school.


    Therefore, Liu Zhe waspletely opposed to this.


    He was now regretting his decision, if only he knew better, why would he have yed this game!


    Now it¡¯s no good; not only did he fail to trick Chen Feng, he ended up tricking himself!


    Liu Zhe really wanted to give himself a p.


    Isn¡¯t this just asking for trouble!


    Liu Zhe took a deep breath.


    To save face, he could only look at Chen Feng with an awkward smile, attempting to negotiate: "Ahem, Chen Feng, I was just saying that earlier, why don¡¯t we..."


    However, before Liu Zhe could finish speaking, Chen Feng waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "Mr. Liu, you should set a good example for the students. If you lead by breaking your promises, it would have a negative impact on the ss!"


    Chen Feng said yfully.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhe¡¯s smile froze instantly.


    He knew there was no negotiating now!


    Chen Feng¡¯s words hadpletely trapped him.


    Now he had no choice but to run.


    If he didn¡¯t run, he would be leading by example in breaking promises, which would cause an even worse impact.


    There was no other way, with everyone watching, Liu Zhe could only grit his teeth, nod, and say, "Fine, I¡¯ll run, you¡¯ve got me this time!"


    "Mr. Liu, you truly are a great teacher, keeping your word, an exemry model for us all. We¡¯ll learn from you well. Goodbye, take care!"


    Chen Feng waved goodbye with a smile, then turned around and walked back to his seat.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, Liu Zhe gritted his teeth in frustration.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about Chen Feng, he could only swallow his pride!


    Picking up his textbooks and the test papers collected by the math ss representative, Liu Zhe angrily turned to walk towards the ssroom door.


    Perhaps flustered by Chen Feng, as he stepped down from the podium, Liu Zhe didn¡¯t watch his step and slipped, losing his bnce with a "thud," falling face-first to the floor.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The whole ss had been wanting tough seeing Liu Zhe embarrassed by Chen Feng.


    <fn64e1> This content belongs to f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn64e1>


    Seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter.


    "Laugh, I dare you tough!"


    Liu Zhe struggled to get up from the ground, his face red, ring at the students, shouting angrily.


    The students quickly lowered their heads, covering their mouths, bodies shaking with suppressedughter.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhe was almost smoking with anger.


    He red at the students, gritting his teeth, saying, "Don¡¯t be proud, I¡¯m going to check the papers now. If anyone fails, fiftyps, not ap less, I will personally supervise your running. If anyone dares to bezy, then another fiftyps, hmph!"


    After saying this, Liu Zhe stormed out of the ssroom.


    And not long after Liu Zhe left, the ssroom erupted intoughter once again.


    At this moment, students weren¡¯t too worried about being punished to runps.


    Anyway, if even the math teacher can be punished to runps, what do they have to worry about?


    This should be the first time in Coastal High School¡¯s history that a teacher gets punished to runps by students, right?


    The thought of it made the students happy...


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    By the third period, Liu Zhe had already graded the papers.


    As expected, only a pitiful ten students passed!


    The rest all failed!


    Of course, what surprised the ss even more was that Lin Mengyao also got a perfect score!


    Though it was with Chen Feng¡¯s help, no one else, including Liu Zhe, knew that.


    This shocked everyone.


    These students who attended school every day didn¡¯t score well, some even failed.


    Yet the two who skipped ss for a month scored perfectly.


    Isn¡¯t that too incredible!


    The students who attended failed, while the two who didn¡¯t scored perfectly.


    Even if no one said anything, Liu Zhe would have started doubting himself.


    He thought it might be a problem with his teaching method, teaching a group of failures!


    However, saying anything now was meaningless.


    The fiftyps of punishment, originally agreed upon, not ap less.


    So, during the third period break in the afternoon,


    an interesting scene unfolded on Coastal High School¡¯s field.


    Led by Liu Zhe, dozens of students from ss Three were collectively punished to runps.


    For those who didn¡¯t know, they might have thought the PE teacher was giving ss Three a gym lesson!

 Chapter 952: Wang Hao’s Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Wang Hao¡¯s Girlfriend</h4>


    With such a grand lineup of running as punishment, and even the teacher personally leading the way, it naturally attracted quite a few students to watch.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that ss 1 of Grade 3? Is it their PE ss period? The PE teacher is personally leading them to run circles?"


    "What PE teacher, that¡¯s clearly the math teacher, because he also teaches our ss math!"


    "Math teacher? Oh wow, this teacher really has a unique taste, actually leading students to run circles himself? Is he nning to switch to teaching PE?"


    "Haha, what teaching PE, as far as I know, he made a bet with a student in his ss that if the student scored full marks, he would punish himself by running fiftyps on the field. He¡¯s fulfilling the bet now!"


    "Oh wow, so he lost a bet with a student. Who¡¯s that student, anyway, who made the teacher punish himself by running circles? That¡¯s awesome!"


    "It¡¯s said to be... apparently Chen Feng!"


    "Holy crap, it¡¯s Chen Feng again! Awesome, awesome, no wonder he¡¯s the number one at Coastal High School. Disappeared for a month and the moment he¡¯s back, he makes the teacher run in circles as punishment, that¡¯s just too cool!"


    "Unstoppable! I wasn¡¯t much of a fan of Chen Feng before, but now, Chen Feng is my idol. I bow to him!"


    The students discussed among themselves.


    And after learning the truth, each one was also astounded.


    For Chen Feng, now they had nothing but admiration to offer...


    It quickly reached the end of the school day.


    Liu Zhe and the other students were still on the field runningps as punishment.


    Chen Feng nced out the window at Liu Zhe, who was already drenched in sweat and weak-legged, and shook his head with a smile, then turned to Lin Mengyao and asked, "Yaoyao, are you going home now?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao looked back at Chen Feng, shook her head, and said, "No, I¡¯m going shopping with Yuxin in a bit!"


    "Alright then, you two be safe on the way!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose, reminding them.


    "Ohe on, my dear Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your Yaoyao, I promise not a single strand of hair will be missing."


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and said yfully.


    Seeing Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao no longer upset, she was very happy too.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao were continuously giving each other the cold shoulder, she would have felt particrly guilty.


    With that, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile and then got up to walk out of the ssroom.


    With Lin Mengyao not going home, he would have to go alone.


    As he got to the corridor, Chen Feng was just about to head for the stairs.


    At this moment, two figures walked towards him.


    One of them was particrly familiar, none other than Chen Feng¡¯s buddy, Wang Hao.


    Only now, beside Wang Hao, there was a girl walking alongside.


    The girl looked quite pretty and fresh, wearing a clean school uniform, giving off a pure vibe.


    Although there¡¯s still some gappared to school beauties like Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, she could be considered a beauty.


    And she was the belle of ss 5, Li Xiaoling.


    Since Wang Hao saved herst time, she had been grateful to him.


    Over time, feelings developed between the two.


    After all, most girls in such desperate situations, if a boy dared to stand up and rescue her, she would very likely develop feelings for him.


    This is the ssic ¡¯hero saves the damsel¡¯, tried and true for ages.


    Wang Hao was quite lucky; it was this chance to y the hero that won him Li Xiaoling¡¯s heart.


    Otherwise, they werepletely from two different worlds.


    Li Xiaoling, as the belle of ss 5, was pretty, had good grades, and had many admirers; otherwise, Liao Dongqiang wouldn¡¯t have tried to use force on her.


    And Wang Hao? Average looks, average grades, average family background.


    In ordinary circumstances, they were like parallel lines,pletely unlikely to intersect.


    But fate is such a wonderful thing, bringing the two together.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Chen Feng, Wang Hao¡¯s face was filled with an excited smile as he hurriedly pulled Li Xiaoling towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    "Lingling, let me introduce you, this is my boss, Chen Feng!"


    As soon as he approached, Wang Hao pointed to Chen Feng, proudly introducing him to Li Xiaoling beside him.


    "Hello!"


    Li Xiaoling looked at Chen Feng, her face slightly red as she greeted him.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s legendary reputation, she had naturally heard of it!


    He was a legendary figure.


    Li Xiaoling had heard a lot about Chen Feng¡¯s legendary deeds.


    Now meeting him, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.


    "Mm, hello!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned his head to look at Wang Hao and asked with a smile, "Hao, this your girlfriend? Pretty!"


    "Hehe, yeah, she¡¯s the girl I saved before!"


    Wang Hao scratched the back of his head, grinning.


    "That¡¯s nice, are you two going on a date?"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he asked.


    "Yeah, Boss, I was actually thinking of treating you to dinner tonight to thank you properly, but sorry, I¡¯ll make it up to you another day!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, apologetic.


    "No worries, you should prioritize important things, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng chuckled, saying.


    He naturally didn¡¯t mind these things.


    Seeing his buddy find his own happiness, Chen Feng was genuinely happy for him.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll be off then, see you tomorrow!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand and then led Li Xiaoling towards the stairs.


    Gazing at their departing figures, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    Truly, everyone has their own fortune, and Wang Hao¡¯s was really a blessing in disguise; it¡¯s quite good this way.


    Wandering around the school alone for a while, without anything worth lingering for.


    Chen Feng walked out of the campus and headed towards where he parked.


    To avoid attracting attention, he kept a low profile.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t parked his car in the school¡¯s parking lot as that would be too conspicuous.


    A student driving an Audi Q7 would definitely cause a scene and a stir.


    Although Chen Feng was already well-known, it was better to stay low-key.


    <fnf1d6> Find the newest release on Find1Novel</fnf1d6>


    So he parked his car in an underground parking lot a few hundred meters away from the school.


    However, when Chen Feng arrived at where he parked, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    His brand-new Audi Q7 had beenpletely vandalized.


    The windshield, side windows, and basically all the ss were shattered to pieces.


    The headlights were smashed, the hood had severalrge dents, and the four tires were full of holes.


    In short, what was once a perfectly good car now looked like a pile of scrap metal, impossible to drive.


    And this was obviously done on purpose.

 Chapter 953: Liao Huafeng

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 953: Liao Huafeng</h4>


    If it was merely an ident, there is absolutely no way to turn a perfectly good car into such a tragic sight!


    Obviously, this is someone deliberately retaliating, and it¡¯s very targeted.


    Otherwise, with so many cars in the underground parking lot, why only smash Chen Feng¡¯s car?


    This is clearly directed at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face became extremely cold at this moment.


    He is most annoyed by people who pull tricks behind the scenes.


    If you have a problem,e at me directly,


    Why smash my car?


    It¡¯s not that Chen Feng feels sorry for the money.


    For him, money is just a string of numbers now,pletely meaningless.


    Because his assets, after integrating the industries of the nine major powers in Europe, are now too much to spend in several lifetimes.


    Cars like the Audi Q7, which are barely worth around a million, even if a thousand of them were smashed, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t feel sorry at all.


    The key is this behavior, which makes him extremely disgusted.


    Sneaky, not at all open and aboveboard.


    Moreover, with the car damaged, it¡¯s very inconvenient.


    If he wants to go somewhere, he has to take a taxi.


    Just thinking about it makes Chen Feng feel nauseous.


    It¡¯s like you¡¯re eating and a fly suddenlynds in your bowl. Even if it¡¯s not poisonous, it¡¯s still disgusting!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, and a glint of cold light shed in his eyes.


    He has already made up his mind.


    Today, regardless of who smashed his car, he will definitely make them as miserable as his car!


    "Oh, isn¡¯t this Chen Feng, my ssmate?"


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s heart was filled with cold intent with nowhere to release it, a rather irksome voice rang out in the underground parking lot.


    Upon hearing it, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and immediately looked towards the direction of the voice.


    He saw a boy wearing a ck denim jacket walking arrogantly towards him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, as he had no impression of this boy.


    "Who are you? I don¡¯t know you."


    Chen Feng asked tly.


    "Chen Feng ssmate, you¡¯ve been at Coastal High School for so long, yet we¡¯ve never met. Let me introduce myself first, I¡¯m Liao Dongqiang!"


    Liao Dongqiang slightly smirked, looking at Chen Feng and speaking arrogantly.


    Especially when speaking his name Liao Dongqiang, he deliberately emphasized the tone, as if he was some sort of big shot.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re Liao Dongqiang!"


    Chen Feng curled a yful smile on his lips and said.


    "Have you heard of me, Chen Feng ssmate?"


    Liao Dongqiang asked with a sneer.


    "Of course I¡¯ve heard. How could I not know about you, one of Coastal High School¡¯s four notorious bullies, right?"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and suddenly changed his tone, looking at Liao Dongqiang and asking: "By the way, are you here to apologize?"


    Hearing this, even Liao Dongqiang was stunned, and his previous smug smile instantly vanished.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to apologize to you!"


    Liao Dongqiang sneered and nodded, then pointed at Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7, which was smashed beyond recognition, and asked with a sneer: "How about it, is my sincerity enough?"


    "So you¡¯re saying, my car, it was you who smashed it?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a cold light shing in them, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Haha, surprising, isn¡¯t it? An even bigger surprise is yet toe!"


    Liao Dongqiang sneered with an upturned mouth.


    Then he pped his hands.


    Only hearing two "p p" sounds.


    As soon as the pping sound fell.


    The door of a white van not far away suddenly opened.


    Soon after, more than ten figures jumped out sessively.


    Leading them was a middle-aged man in ck training clothes.


    His appearance resembles Liao Dongqiang somewhat.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there¡¯s a group of young men in white training clothes.


    Judging by their aura and eyes, they should be practitioners with superb skills.


    <fn40a5> Official source is Find¡ïNovel</fn40a5>


    Under the lead of the middle-aged man, this group, carrying the sound of howling wind, headed aggressively towards Chen Feng and Liao Dongqiang.


    Liao Dongqiang saw this, hurriedly approached, looked at the leading middle-aged man, and smilingly said: "Second Uncle, sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "It¡¯s fine!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and waved his hand.


    And he is Liao Dongqiang¡¯s Second Uncle, Liao Huafeng.


    In the Mortal Martial Arts World, Liao Huafeng is quite famous.


    Born into a martial arts family, he practiced martial arts from a young age and won various martial artspetitions.


    Justst year, he had won the provincial martial artspetition, gaining great fame!


    The renowned Fengyue Martial Arts Hall in Coastal was created and poprized by him.


    Nowadays, disciples under his name number at least a thousand, with many registered disciples.


    It¡¯s undeniable that in the Mortal World, he¡¯s definitely a formidable figure!


    But only within the Mortal World!


    Liao Huafeng nced at Chen Feng, then looked at Liao Dongqiang, pointing at Chen Feng and asking: "Xiaoqiang, is it this kid who bullied you at school?"


    "That¡¯s right, Second Uncle, he even threatened to kill me!"


    Liao Dongqiang quickly nodded, saying.


    "Hmph, kids these days really have quite the tone, threatening to kill anyone at the drop of a hat. I¡¯m here; let¡¯s see who can kill you!"


    Liao Huafeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened, snorting coldly, and said.


    "Alright!"


    Liao Dongqiang nodded, then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying smugly: "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve long heard you¡¯re skilled, undefeated in our school in fights, but I don¡¯t ept it, becausepared to real martial arts masters, you¡¯re nothing, got it?"


    "Oh, I just want to know, did you smash this car?"


    Chen Feng asked tly.


    "That¡¯s right, I smashed it. How about it, are you feeling particrly pissed off now? Want to hit me particrly bad? Go ahead if you dare, I¡¯m standing right here, try touching me, if you can eveny a finger on me today, I¡¯ll count it as my loss!"


    Liao Huafeng looked at Chen Feng, with his face arrogantly upturned, and said.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but look down on people, his arrogance at its peak.


    He now could be said to be full of confidence.


    After all, with his Second Uncle, a martial arts master, backing him up, what does he have to fear?


    "You know, before you showed up, I told myself, whoever shed my tires, I would make them like this car."


    Chen Feng looked at Liao Dongqiang, saying tly.


    "Oh dear, I¡¯m so scared! You mean I¡¯ll be scrap like this car today? You¡¯re scaring me to death,e on, hurry and do me, I¡¯m already impatiently waiting!"


    Liao Dongqiang patted his chest, deliberately provoking.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, without another word, Chen Feng raised his foot and directly kicked toward Liao Dongqiang...

 Chapter 954: Crippled with a Single Kick

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 954: Crippled with a Single Kick</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s kick did not use particrly fast speed.


    Otherwise, with his Earth Rank strength.


    As soon as he made his move, everything would already be over.


    That would lose the fun of the whole thing.


    So, Chen Feng only kicked at Liao Dongqiang with normal speed.


    Seeing this, Liao Huafeng standing nearby instantly frowned and said coldly, "Kid, you dare to make a move right in front of me? You¡¯re asking for death!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold glint shed in Liao Huafeng¡¯s eyes as he shed in front of Chen Feng.


    He then raised his right leg at an extremely fast speed and met Chen Feng¡¯s kick head-on.


    It must be said, as the provincial martial arts champion and a renowned Martial Artist.


    Liao Huafeng indeed had some strength, enough to be considered an absolute expert among ordinary people.


    His kick was full of power, like a fierce tiger descending a mountain.


    If a normal person got hit, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be crippled.


    Moreover, the key point was, his speed was extremely fast, three times that of a normal person.


    As Liao Huafeng and Chen Feng¡¯s feet were about to collide.


    Seeing this, Liao Dongqiang and the disciples Liao Huafeng brought had mocking smiles on their faces.


    After all, Liao Huafeng¡¯s strength isn¡¯t something ordinary people can withstand.


    No matter how strong Chen Feng is, he¡¯s just a high school student at best.


    How strong can he really be?


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t possibly contend with Liao Huafeng.


    So at this moment, everyone thought Chen Feng was bound to lose!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the feet of the two finally collided.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    The people on-site were all prepared to hear Chen Feng scream in pain.


    However, the next moment, Liao Huafeng¡¯s body suddenly trembled.


    Immediately after, Liao Huafeng¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    With a terrible scream, "Ow!"


    Liao Huafeng¡¯s whole body flew out like a dead dog, mming heavily into a nearby concrete pir and finally sliding to the ground.


    As for Chen Feng, he was still standing in ce, maintaining the posture of having kicked out,pletely motionless, with a still calm expression on his face.


    Liao Huafeng was defeated!


    Liao Huafeng was actually defeated!


    This scene left Liao Dongqiang and the disciples he brought dumbfounded!


    Their minds were stuck on the image of Chen Feng screaming in pain, flying out and clutching his leg, rolling around on the ground.


    But now?


    It was Liao Huafeng who flew out!


    The difference is just too big,pletely exceeding their expectations!


    <fndfdc> Newest update provided by find?novel</fndfdc>


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe that a high school student could kick a martial arts master like Liao Huafeng flying with one kick!


    This was simply unbelievable!


    The shock level was no less than an ant kicking an elephant to death!


    Thispletely defied logic!


    At this moment, everyone was so astonished they were speechless, staring nkly, gasping for air.


    Chen Feng lowered his foot, nced at Liao Huafeng sitting against the concrete pir, his face pale, and said indifferently, "Is this your strength? Not worth mentioning!"


    Liao Huafeng¡¯s face changed, and he almost wanted to kill.


    He, a dignified martial arts expert, the provincial champion, was now despised by a high school student.


    To him, this was an enormous humiliation!


    Liao Huafeng gritted his teeth, attempting to use the concrete pir to stand up.


    But, as soon as he started to exert force with his legs.


    "Crack!"


    The right leg, which he used to collide with Chen Feng, suddenly emitted a crisp bone cracking sound.


    Following that, Liao Huafeng felt excruciating paining from his right leg.


    This made the unsteady Liao Huafeng fall to the ground again.


    "This... how could it be possible!"


    Liao Huafeng looked at his right leg, constantly feeling the intense pain, muttering in disbelief.


    Because he discovered that after colliding with Chen Feng, his right leg was actually fractured!


    This left Liao Huafeng¡¯s face filled with shock!


    It¡¯s known that he practiced martial arts since childhood, focusing on external martial arts.


    Resilience was his mandatory subject.


    So, since childhood, Liao Huafeng had undergone various training and hammering.


    Over decades, although Liao Huafeng¡¯s body can¡¯t be said to be invincible, its hardness far exceeded normal people¡¯s.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    Especially his bones, which were hard as iron.


    There was once one night when Liao Huafeng was out for a walk alone, he was ambushed and identally hit on the arm with a steel pipe by an enemy.


    In the end, the steel pipe bent, and normally, the arm would have fractured.


    But Liao Huafeng¡¯s arm was only slightly swollen, with no bone issues at all.


    This showed the hardness of his bones.


    But now, just a single foot collision with Chen Feng.


    His right leg was actually fractured!


    This was truly incredible!


    In fact, after being kicked flying by Chen Feng, Liao Huafeng still didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng seriously.


    Because he believed just now, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, just a casual kick.


    So he thought he lost because he was careless.


    But at this moment.


    Liao Huafeng no longer dared to underestimate Chen Feng.


    Someone who could kick him and cause a fracture, how weak could their strength be?


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength, who exactly are you?"


    Liao Huafeng raised his head, looking at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and asked seriously.


    Someone with such strength could not possibly be just an ordinary high school student.


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "You!"


    Liao Huafeng was so angry his eyes bulged.


    With his status and position in the Martial Arts World, he¡¯d be a distinguished guest anywhere, always treated with utmost respect.


    And now, Chen Feng dared to disdain him like this, which made him feel greatly insulted.


    "Enough with you, you, you, talk when you can stand up!"


    Chen Feng nced at Liao Huafeng, his face expressionless.


    Then, he directly turned his head to look at Liao Dongqiang, a slight smile on his lips, and said, "You just said you couldn¡¯t wait for me to beat you up, right? Now, I¡¯ll fulfill that wish of yours!"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang almost wet himself.


    Even his uncle, Liao Huafeng, such a martial arts expert, was no match for Chen Feng and was kicked flying by him.


    How could he, a yboy who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun, possibly be Chen Feng¡¯s opponent?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be kicked to death by Chen Feng!

 Chapter 955: You Dare Shake the Tree With Ant Power?

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 955: You Dare Shake the Tree With Ant Power?</h4>


    "What... what do you want, don¡¯te over, if youe any closer I¡¯ll call the police. This is a crime, you know?"


    Liao Dongqiang was scared pale and kept retreating while shouting.


    His demeanor was no longer arrogant like before; now he was clearly a coward frightened out of his wits.


    <fn1411> Newest update provided by Find[?]ovel</fn1411>


    Upon hearing Liao Dongqiang¡¯s words, Chen Feng was speechless.


    And you want to call the police?


    You¡¯re the one who wrecked my car and then brought a bunch of people to gang up on me.


    If anyone should call the police, it should be me, right?


    This is really the evildoer making usations first!


    In response, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Liao Dongqiang, so he directly lifted his leg and walked toward him.


    Liao Dongqiang was almost scared to wet himself, hurriedly shouting, "Don¡¯te over!"


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s steps did not stop.


    This filled Liao Dongqiang¡¯s eyes with terror.


    Seeing Chen Feng getting closer and closer.


    In a panic, he turned his head to Liao Huafeng for help, "Uncle,e save me!"


    "Xiaoqiang, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I have a breath left today, I won¡¯t let you get hurt!"


    Liao Huafeng said.


    Then he quickly looked at the group of disciples he brought with him, immediatelymanding, "Disciples, listen to my order, go protect my beloved nephew immediately!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The disciples nodded and quickly surrounded Liao Dongqiang, shielding him behind them.


    Seeing Chen Feng getting closer and closer.


    Noticing this, the disciples all took a deep breath.


    Are they afraid of Chen Feng?


    To be honest, of course they are afraid!


    After all, even Master Liao Huafeng fell at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Their strength as disciples definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Feng¡¯s.


    Although they had an advantage in numbers, they still had no confidence at all.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s power exceeded their imagination.


    This left them with no thoughts of wanting to challenge Chen Feng.


    But unfortunately, they had no choice but to follow the master¡¯s order.


    Liao Huafeng had personally ordered them to protect Liao Dongqiang.


    Even if they were to be crippled by Chen Feng today, they had to brace themselves and step forward.


    "Today¡¯s issue is a personal vendetta between Liao Dongqiang and me, unrted to others. Are you sure you want to get involved in this?"


    Chen Feng nced at Liao Huafeng¡¯s disciples and asked indifferently.


    "The master¡¯s orders cannot be defied. Liao Dongqiang is our master¡¯s own nephew; we have an obligation to protect him. We ask you to stop where appropriate and be merciful!"


    One of the disciples took a deep breath and said as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Be merciful? What if I refuse?"


    Chen Fengughed coldly and asked back.


    "Then we¡¯ll have to team up and fight you to the end!"


    The disciples gritted their teeth and said.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, speaking with a faint smile.


    The disciples, hearing this, exchanged nces and nodded before rushing toward Chen Feng together.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent as Chen Feng, only by striking first could they have any chance!


    "Great Vajra Leg!"


    "Arhat Fist!"


    "Fu Hu Palm!"


    "Sixty-four Cicada Leg!"


    "Life-taking Scissors Kick!"


    "Iron Mountain Lean!"


    "Tai Chi Fist Technique!"


    For a moment, the disciples unleashed their signature attacks,unching assaults at Chen Feng.


    "Ant Power, dreaming of shaking a tree?"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sneered contemptuously.


    For an ordinary person, facing such a siege of skilled moves, panicking would be expected.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even regard it as a threat.


    Because, just as he said, these attacks were nothing more than Ant Power.


    To him, they were just too weak!


    Though these moves were renowned Martial Arts within Jianghu.


    In the hands of these people, they were merely ornamental, illusory moves.


    Because these so-called martial arts expertscked True Qi in their bodies, to be frank, they were simr to ordinary people.


    They had only used their physical strength to perform these moves,cking any real lethality.


    A martial arts technique only exhibits its true power whenbined with True Qi.


    Without True Qi, it¡¯s just a shell, all appearance with no substance!


    If these martial arts were in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, even a couple of moves would shake the heavens and earth.


    But these people, even if given Heaven Rank martial skills, their execution would be no different than a simple fart.


    This is the fundamental difference between having True Qi andcking it!


    As the disciples approached.


    Chen Feng had no interest in entangling with them further and lightly stomped, directly releasing True Qi.


    "Buzz!"


    The disciples had just reached Chen Feng¡¯s side and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to attack.


    In the next moment, they were instantly swept away by Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, scattering like petals, unable even to crawl back up.


    A dozen or so kung fu experts, Liao Huafeng¡¯s direct disciples, were easily dealt with by Chen Feng just like that.


    And it had been only a few seconds since theyunched their attack on Chen Feng.


    This scene left Liao Dongqiangpletely dumbfounded.


    Even Liao Huafeng, not far away, had a drastic change of expression upon witnessing this.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s prowess had vastly exceeded his expectations!


    Moreover, when Chen Feng released True Qi just now, he sensed some strange fluctuations!


    As a Martial Arts expert, he could ess things beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Like Ancient Martial Artists and True Qi!


    So he quickly realized.


    The kind of fluctuation he felt just now was precisely the fluctuation of True Qi!


    Realizing this, Liao Huafeng took a cold breath.


    Only now did he understand the kind of being he was facing.


    Chen Feng was not the high school student who knew a bit of kung fu that his nephew Liao Dongqiang had described!


    But a true Ancient Martial strongman!


    Realizing this, Liao Huafeng¡¯s mouth twitched violently, gnashing his teeth.


    If he could stand up now, he would unquestionably rush over and kick Liao Dongqiang¡¯s butt hard!


    Because this time, he had been utterly and disastrously ruined by Liao Dongqiang!


    If he¡¯d known earlier that Chen Feng was an Ancient Martial strongman, not even death threats would have brought him here today.


    Although he was reputed as a Martial Arts expert and Kung Fu Master among ordinary folks.


    In front of a real Ancient Martial strongman, he was nothing but scum!


    With no chance of resistance.


    After dispatching the disciples, no one could stop Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Liao Dongqiang and said indifferently, "Do you have any more reinforcements? If you do, better bring them out now; otherwise, you¡¯ll have no chance."


    "Chen... Chen Feng, is there no room for negotiation on this matter?"


    Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath, asking full of fear.


    "Sorry, but no!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    With that, Chen Feng stepped forward and pped Liao Dongqiang across the face.


    "p!"


    All that was heard was a crisp sound.


    Liao Dongqiang spun away like a top...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 956: Let Me Drive a Range Rover

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Let Me Drive a Range Rover</h4>


    Just as Liao Dongqiang was sent flying through the air in an arc, he soared towards the distance.


    This flight took him a good dozen meters away.


    Eventually, hended heavily on the roof of a blue Porsche Cayenne parked nearby, denting the car roof.


    Coincidentally, this blue Porsche Cayenne happened to be Liao Dongqiang¡¯s own car!


    It was as if he had just crashed his own car!


    "Ow!!"


    The next instant, a heartrending scream echoed in the underground parking lot.


    It was precisely Liao Dongqiang¡¯s voice.


    That sound was akin to the screams of a pig being ughtered.


    Chen Feng¡¯s p hadn¡¯t knocked him out.


    That too, was Chen Feng¡¯s intention.


    Because if he had knocked Liao Dongqiang out, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel the pain now!


    That would be really too easy on him!


    Chen Feng stepped to the front of the Porsche Cayenne, reached out and grabbed Liao Dongqiang by his cor, forcibly dragging him down from the car roof where he was lying, moaning in pain.


    By now, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s right cheek, which had just been pped by Chen Feng, had bepletely swollen.


    There was a blood-red handprint on it, even in the somewhat dim light of the underground parking lot, it was extremely clear to see.


    Holding Liao Dongqiang¡¯s cor, Chen Feng lifted him halfway into the air, looked at Liao Dongqiang, and calmly asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Chen Feng, if you have the guts, just kill me!"


    Liao Dongqiang red at Chen Feng angrily and shouted.


    "p!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Feng raised his hand and pped him again.


    This time, Chen Feng pped Liao Dongqiang on his left cheek.


    "Ow!"


    The scream rang out once more.


    Liao Dongqiang¡¯s left cheek swelled up quickly, soon matching the right side.


    At this moment, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s entire face had puffed up by a full roundpared to before.


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, do you know who my father is? Do you know the Mu Family? My father is the housekeeper of the Mu Family!"


    "You¡¯ve offended me, which means you¡¯ve offended my father, and that equals offending the Mu Family. If you dare touch me again, I¡¯ll make sure my father sends someone to kill you!"


    Liao Dongqiang red at Chen Feng and shouted furiously.


    "p!"


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give Liao Dongqiang any more time to talk, he pped him again straight away.


    This p sent stars spinning in Liao Dongqiang¡¯s eyes.


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Liao Dongqiang roared.


    "p!"


    But waiting for him was yet another loud p.


    And this p directly knocked his front teeth flying out.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re dead meat, let me tell you, nobody can save you today!"


    Liao Dongqiang fiercely red at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth.


    "p!"


    "Chen Feng, you fucking..."


    "p! p! p!"


    ...


    Basically, every time Liao Dongqiang shouted, Chen Feng would "reward" him with a p.


    After a series of ps to the mouth.


    By now, Liao Dongqiang hadpletely transformed.


    His entire face had swelled into a pig¡¯s head, all the teeth in his mouth had fallen out, bleeding freely from his lips.


    At this moment, he no longer looked human, most definitely worse than Chen Feng¡¯s damaged car.


    Probably even if his own mother came, she might not be able to recognize him.


    "Still want to shout?"


    Chen Feng nced at Liao Dongqiang and asked calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang quickly shook his head.


    Now even if he wanted to shout, he couldn¡¯t.


    Because at this moment, besides feeling dizzy, his entire face waspletely swollen, entirely numb, opening his mouth was extremely difficult.


    Moreover, he understood in his heart that if he continued to open his mouth and shout, he might be pped to death by Chen Feng right here.


    So hepletely chickened out, simply shut his mouth, and dared not make a sound again.


    "Good, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about serious matters!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly in a smile, he then grabbed Liao Dongqiang and brought him in front of his utterly wrecked Audi Q7, pointed at it, and asked, "How do you n to deal with the matter of this car? Will youpensate or not?"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang quickly nodded and said, "I¡¯llpensate, I definitely willpensate!"


    "How do you n topensate?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling lightly as he asked.


    "I¡¯ll buy you a new Audi Q7!"


    Liao Dongqiang quickly replied.


    "New one? There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m tired of driving the Audi Q7, and I¡¯m actually looking to get a better car, so you can cover the cost for me!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What...what kind of car do you want?"


    Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked tremblingly.


    He was afraid that Chen Feng would ask for something ridiculously expensive.


    If so, he simply couldn¡¯t afford it.


    After all, all the money he spent was his dad¡¯s.


    The car he drove was also bought by his dad.


    Over the years, although he¡¯d saved up some of the pocket money his dad gave him.


    But if Chen Feng opened his mouth and asked for a luxury car costing a few million.


    Then he definitely couldn¡¯t afford it.


    "It¡¯s not anything fancy, just get me a random Range Rover to drive around!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Range Rover!


    If that¡¯s not a good car, then what qualifies as one?


    Just a random Range Rover to drive around.


    To know, even the cheapest Range Rover costs more than a million, okay?


    Models with slightly better features cost over two million!


    This is simply extortion!


    "Um... can we negotiate? The Range Rover, I... can¡¯t afford topensate!"


    Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and said tremulously.


    <fnd8b1> Find the newest release on Find[?]ovel</fnd8b1>


    "Oh, can¡¯t afford it, huh, that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll break all three of your legs, and today¡¯s matter will be settled!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Immediately, he raised his right hand.


    Witnessing this scene, Liao Dongqiang was almost scared to the point of wetting himself, quickly saying, "No, no, I¡¯llpensate, I will! Even if I have to sell everything, I¡¯ll definitely get you a brand new Range Rover!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then threw Liao Dongqiang onto the ground, coldly saying, "By tomorrow noon, let me see the car, or face the consequences!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng nced at Liao Huafeng and others who were severely injured, then directly turned around and walked towards the exit of the underground parking lot.


    Seeing this, the badly injured Liao Dongqiang let out a long breath of relief.


    Although he still hadn¡¯t figured out where to get a Range Rover, at least, for now, his life had been spared!


    As for the rest, he would deal with it step by step!


    It¡¯s better than dying here on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Liao Dongqiang let out a long breath, then endured the severe pain and tried to crawl up from the ground.


    Just then, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s phone suddenly rang...

 Chapter 957: Wang Hao Is Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Wang Hao Is Kidnapped</h4>


    Liao Dongqiang heard his phone ring, and his face instantly changed in fright.


    He quickly looked up and nced at Chen Feng, seeing that Chen Feng had already walked far away and was about to leave the underground parking lot. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, he hurriedly pulled out his phone and answered the call.


    As soon as the call connected, a sycophantic voice came from the other side of the phone:


    "Hello, is this Young Master Liao? We¡¯ve taken care of the task you assigned to us!"


    "That idiot Wang Hao and that slut Li Xiaoling have both been tied up by us, and we¡¯re currently heading to the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city."


    "When do you n toe over? We can prepare to wee you!"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang also sneered coldly in his heart.


    Humph, Wang Hao, Li Xiaoling.


    It¡¯s all because of you two that Chen Feng pped me into this wretched state.


    Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, just you wait; I¡¯ll definitely vent all the humiliation I suffered today on you!


    Wang Hao, I¡¯ll make you taste what it¡¯s like to be a pig¡¯s head!


    As for Li Xiaoling, heh heh heh, today I¡¯d like to see who can still save you; I¡¯m definitely going to have my way with you!


    Thinking of this, ascivious smile appeared on the corner of Liao Dongqiang¡¯s mouth, and he then said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Prepare the ce neatly; I¡¯ll be over soon!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll be at your service anytime. Is there anything else you need us to do?"


    The person on the other end asked with utmost respect.


    "Before I arrive, make sure not to let either of them get hurt, because I want to personally torture them!"


    Liao Dongqiang thought for a moment and said coldly.


    "Understood, no worries. Until you arrive, we won¡¯t let a single hair of theirs be harmed!"


    The person on the other end quickly assured him.


    <fna623> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?ndNovel</fna623>


    "Alright, that¡¯ll be it for now!"


    Liao Dongqiang nodded and then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, he could be said to be in a great mood.


    Even though he had just suffered inhuman treatment at the hands of Chen Feng,


    but now that Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling were in his hands,


    thinking that soon he could vent his displeasure on Wang Hao and forcibly have Li Xiaoling¡¯s body,


    Liao Dongqiang couldn¡¯t be happier.


    With that, he hummed a little tune, supporting himself on the ground with one hand, ready to stand up from the ground.


    "What¡¯s making you so happy?"


    Just then, a faint voice sounded in Liao Dongqiang¡¯s ear.


    Liao Dongqiang, still overjoyed, responded instinctively without thinking, "Of course, it¡¯s something good. My guys just helped me..."


    However, just as he spoke halfway, he realized something was off and quickly looked up toward the source of the voice.


    And with that nce, he was instantly frozen in ce.


    Because, despite having walked far away earlier, Chen Feng had somehow returned, and was now standing right in front of him, looking down with cold eyes.


    The owner of that voice was Chen Feng!


    This made Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face change dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He was about to get up but hadn¡¯t yet steadied himself, then he fell to the ground again.


    "Chen... Chen Feng, hadn¡¯t you already left? When did youe back?"


    Liao Dongqiang trembled as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Just came back!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth arched slightly, saying with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang let out a breath of relief in his heart.


    Luckily, Chen Feng had just returned and hadn¡¯t heard the content of the call earlier.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng knew he had someone tie up Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling,


    he¡¯d definitely be a dead man today.


    Thankfully, this was a close call.


    Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, did youe back because you don¡¯t trust me? Rest assured, I promised topensate you with a car, and I absolutely will, with no dy!"


    "What I want to talk to you about isn¡¯t about the car!"


    Chen Feng shook his index finger and said faintly.


    "Then what is it?"


    Liao Dongqiang asked in confusion.


    "I¡¯m more interested in the call you just took, why don¡¯t you tell me the details!"


    Chen Feng said with a yful expression.


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang froze again, and his heart rate, which had just calmed down, suddenly elerated again.


    "Well... there¡¯s actually nothing to it, just a few friends inviting me out for dinner!"


    Liao Dongqiang hurriedly made up a reason.


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, how dare I deceive you, besides, there¡¯s no need to lie to you!"


    Liao Dongqiang quickly said.


    "Liao Dongqiang, I¡¯m giving you onest chance, you¡¯d better tell me voluntarily, what was the content of that call!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath and firmly insisted, "It really was just a friend inviting me to eat!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I think maybe your friend also invited Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the ce you¡¯re eating at should be in an abandoned factory on the outskirts, right? What are you eating there, scrap iron?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he asked with a cold smile.


    At this, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    He never expected Chen Feng to know so clearly!


    Could it be that Chen Feng heard earlier?


    That¡¯s impossible! Chen Feng had clearly already walked far, far away when he took the call.


    How could Chen Feng have heard it?


    This made Liao Dongqiang very baffled.


    However, what Liao Dongqiang didn¡¯t know is that,


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current Earth Rank strength, his hearing was extremely abnormal.


    Even though he had nearly reached the exit of the underground parking lot earlier,


    the voice on Liao Dongqiang¡¯s phone was still heard by Chen Feng, word for word!


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng had returned.


    But this, Liao Dongqiang couldn¡¯t possibly know.


    After a brief daze, Liao Dongqiang quickly shook his head and denied it, "You must have heard wrong, how could I be dining with Wang Hao, that¡¯s just not possible!"


    He had no choice, admitting it now would be signing his own death warrant.


    "It seems the previous lesson wasn¡¯t enough!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, with a sh of coldness in his gaze.


    Without saying a word and giving Liao Dongqiang no chance to react, he directly struck, disabling Liao Dongqiang¡¯s limbs with extremely fast speed.


    "Ah!!!"


    The heart-piercing scream once again echoed in the underground parking lot.


    At this moment, Liao Dongqiang truly experienced the taste of living hell.


    The pain was indescribable, truly worse than death.


    Chen Feng looked down at Liao Dongqiang, saying coldly, "Still won¡¯t admit it? If I make another move, it will be your life!"


    Hearing this, Liao Dongqiang shivered all over in fear.


    He no longer dared to be stubborn and quickly confessed, "Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll confess. I had someone kidnap Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling, and my guys are taking them to an abandoned factory in the outskirts right now!"

 Chapter 958: The Two in Despair

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 958: The Two in Despair</h4>


    "I hope you get to the point, my patience is limited!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Because what Liao Dongqiang was saying, he had already heard from the phone earlier, so naturally he didn¡¯t want to hear it again.


    What he wanted to know was which road those who had kidnapped Wang Hao were currently on and where their destination was.


    Liao Dongqiang shrank his neck, trembling as he said, "I had previously agreed to meet them in an abandoned chemical nt in West Suburb called Huannan. If nothing unexpected happens, they have already left the city center and are heading to West Suburb!"


    "Call them, make them turn around!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Liao Dongqiang naturally dared not refuse, nodded quickly, and quickly took out his mobile phone, dialing the number previously called.


    However, the next moment, the handset indicated that the other party had turned off the phone.


    This left Liao Dongqiang stunned, his face slightly changing, and then he looked at Chen Feng and carefully said, "They... they turned off the phone!"


    "Do you know which road they are taking?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, looking at Liao Dongqiang and asked.


    "Well... if they¡¯re going to West Suburb, they should be taking Shenma Avenue because it¡¯s closer!"


    Liao Dongqiang thought for a moment and spected.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Liao Dongqiang and said lightly, "Then you bettere with me!"


    "Come with you? Where to?"


    Liao Dongqiang froze for a moment, confused.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "To West Suburb? How are we going there?"


    Liao Dongqiang reacted, puzzled.


    <fn9915> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find¡¤novel</fn9915>


    "Running!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What? Running!"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang froze.


    Before Liao Dongqiang could react, Chen Feng reached out and grabbed his arm directly, then True Qi circled within, transforming into a ck Shadow, heading straight outside the underground parking lot.


    In just a sh, there was no trace left, only the flying dust remained.


    Watching this scene, Liao Huafeng leaning against the cement pir waspletely stunned.


    Because, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was simply too fast.


    And even carrying someone, he could still be so fast.


    It wasn¡¯t inferior to a car at all.


    Actually, with Chen Feng¡¯s current abilities, it was incredibly easy to leap over rooftops with the help of True Qi.


    If he truly picked up speed, he would be even faster than a car.


    Before, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother moving, so he used cars to travel wherever he went.


    But now things were different.


    First, his car was smashed, and he had no car to drive.


    Secondly, now is the peak time for school dismissal, even if Chen Feng¡¯s car skills are good, he can¡¯t do anything about traffic jams.


    That would waste too much time, so it¡¯s better to run.


    Because Chen Feng ns to intercept those people before they reach the abandoned factory.


    Otherwise, who knows what they might do to Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling.


    This is what Chen Feng is most worried about.


    So he decided to run, to intercept those people in the shortest time...


    On Shenma Avenue leading to West Suburb.


    A ck van was speeding along.


    The car was packed with people.


    Most of them were young men dressed fancy with multicolored hair.


    These people had an unruly air, clearly street thugs.


    And in the middle of this group, there were two figures.


    To be precise, a man and a woman.


    Unlike the others in the car, this pair, Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling, were wearing Coastal High School uniforms, clearly students.


    And this pair was none other than the kidnapped Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling.


    At this moment, both of their hands and feet were tied with ropes, their mouths stuffed with towels, surrounded by a group of thugs, making escape impossible.


    This left their faces filled with despair.


    Clearly, the two hadn¡¯t expected to be kidnapped out of nowhere.


    Earlier after bidding farewell to Chen Feng at school, they left the gates and headed to the roadside, ready to hail a car and go to the cinema for a movie.


    That was supposed to be their first date.


    But just as they were immersed in happiness and sweetness.


    The ck van suddenly stopped right in front of them.


    Immediately after, these thugs jumped out, grabbing the two and forcefully pulling them into the van.


    Though they resisted fiercely.


    But after all, they were just regr high school students, no match for the numerous thugs.


    They were ultimately dragged into the car, leading to their current predicament.


    Even now, the two are still in shock.


    Because this all happened so quickly, catching them off guard.


    The two are still unclear on what happened.


    At this moment, a young man in the front passenger seat with red hair and a denim vest turned around.


    He was Fire Chicken, a trusty henchman of Liao Dongqiang.


    Liao Dongqiang¡¯s influence outside the school was all managed by Fire Chicken.


    The important task of kidnapping Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling today was naturally entrusted to Fire Chicken.


    And the call to Liao Dongqiang earlier was made by Fire Chicken.


    However, right after the call ended, Fire Chicken¡¯s phone ran out of battery and shut off.


    Unable to find a ce to charge it, Fire Chicken had to temporarily put his phone away.


    This was why Liao Dongqiang couldn¡¯t get through when calling back.


    Now, after turning around, Fire Chicken nced at Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling surrounded in the middle, then looked at the thugs, advising:


    "I¡¯ve already contacted Young Master Liao, he¡¯ll be leaving soon. Once we reach the abandoned factory, stay alert and keep a tight watch on these two, don¡¯t make any mistakes!"


    "Rest assured, Chicken Bro, there won¡¯t be any problems!"


    "Absolutely, we¡¯ll calmly hand them over to Young Master Liao today, I swear on my life!"


    "No worries, Chicken Bro, just two high schoolers, with us so many guys here, they can¡¯t cause any trouble, rx!"


    The thugs chimed in.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling¡¯s faces changed instantly.


    Now they realize these people belong to Liao Dongqiang!


    This brought their despair to an extreme.


    Now, their hands and feet were tied, phones confiscated, and soon they¡¯d be taken to the outskirts.


    The current situation really left them helpless with nowhere to turn.


    Now, they were truly in Liao Dongqiang¡¯s hands, with no escape!

 Chapter 959: Kid, Are You Looking for Death?

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Kid, Are You Looking for Death?</h4>


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling¡¯s faces turned pale.


    Because they both knew clearly what awaited them if they reached that abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    First there¡¯s Wang Hao.


    He ruined Liao Dongqiang¡¯s ns and now made Liao Dongqiang¡¯s target his girlfriend.


    Would Liao Dongqiang let him off when he arrived?


    Of course not!


    As for Li Xiaoling, it¡¯s even simpler.


    Previously in the ssroom, Liao Dongqiang didn¡¯t seed in his attempts. This time he surely would.


    Moreover, this time, no one could possibly stop Liao Dongqiang.


    Thinking of what they were about to face.


    Both Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling felt despair.


    This time, there was really no escape!


    Fire Chicken nced at the two whose faces were white as sheets and smirked coldly. Then he turned around, sneering as he looked at the road ahead, intending to see how far they had traveled.


    However, the next moment, Fire Chicken¡¯s eyes widened, pupils contracted.


    <fn3da8> Checktest chapters at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn3da8>


    Because just at fifty meters ahead of the car, at some unknown time, a person suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, that person was walking straight towards the van, with no intention to dodge or avoid.


    The posture clearly showed he intended to collide with the van.


    A scam artist?


    This person doesn¡¯t want to live!


    Seeing this scene, Fire Chicken was startled and immediately shouted, "Driver, stop the car!"


    "Screech~!"


    The driver heard this and didn¡¯t hesitate, stomping on the brakes heavily.


    But now the van was in a high-speed state, though the brake was hit hard.


    Fire Chicken, who wasn¡¯t wearing a seatbelt, was almost thrown out of the car.


    Fortunately, Fire Chicken caught the door handle in time, but he still smashed his head against the windshield, cracking it.


    And Fire Chicken¡¯s forehead split open instantly.


    Blood poured out, making his already fiery-red hair even redder.


    Luckily, the van finally stopped.


    This allowed everyone inside to breathe a sigh of relief and then looked towards the person in front of the car.


    Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling also raised their heads to look.


    However, looking at that person, both were astonished, followed by delight filling their eyes.


    Because unexpectedly, that person was Chen Feng!


    This rekindled hope in the hearts of the two who had been utterly desperate!


    Chen Feng naturally felt their delighted gazes, his lips curled slightly, and then he stepped towards the front of the van.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken was furious.


    "Damn it, you really don¡¯t want to live!"


    Fire Chicken red at Chen Feng and cursed angrily.


    Then he reached up to touch his head.


    And it was truly shocking, his hand was covered in blood.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore.


    Without a word, he pushed open the car door and jumped down from the passenger seat, walking up to Chen Feng and snarling at him:


    "Kid, are you freaking insane?"


    "If you want tomit suicide, go lie on the tracks! What the hell are you doing on the street?"


    "If you really want to die, find somewhere empty and do it! Stop scaring me here!"


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not looking to die, I¡¯m just here to save someone!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Save someone? You better save yourself first! You dared to block our car, looks like you¡¯re tired of living!"


    Fire Chicken shot Chen Feng a fierce re, speaking with an ominous threat.


    Unable to stand it, he raised a hand, moving forward to swipe at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Yet just as his hand was about to strike Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng turned his head and nced at him.


    It was that nce that made Fire Chicken shiver involuntarily, freezing him in ce.


    Because that look was so cold, so frightening!


    It carried an inexplicable sense of pressure, making Fire Chickenpletely unable to drop his arm.


    With merely a nce, Fire Chicken admitted defeat, thoroughly cowed.


    It was like a confrontation between a tiger and a stray dog.


    No need for action, the tiger¡¯s royal presence could instantly crush the stray dog.


    Nevertheless, Fire Chicken was not one to easily surrender.


    Grinding his teeth, he growled, "re at me? Fine, I¡¯ll let you re at me!"


    With that, he turned his head towards the thugs in the car and shouted, "Get down here!"


    With Fire Chicken¡¯s shout, the thugs immediately opened the doors and jumped down, gathering behind Fire Chicken.


    Seeing more people gathering behind him, Fire Chicken, originally intimidated by Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, seemed to regain confidence.


    Again, he looked at Chen Feng and spoke coldly:


    "Kid, see how many of us there are? Kneel down and apologize with your head, admit your mistakes, andpensate for my medical expenses, then we¡¯ll let this go. I can spare your miserable life."


    "Otherwise, prepare to get beaten up terribly. I¡¯ll make sure you understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded expressionlessly, then looked at Fire Chicken and asked calmly, "So, why are the flowers so red?"


    "Want to know, huh? Looks like you don¡¯t n to apologize. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you why the flowers are so red!"


    Fire Chicken¡¯s eyes shed coldly and then he called two thugs behind him over, pointed at Chen Feng, andmanded coldly: "Beat him to the ground!"


    "You got it!"


    The two thugs, hearing this, smiled coldly and without hesitation, swung their fists, rushing at Chen Feng.


    It¡¯s clear these two thugs often fought before and knew some fighting techniques.


    Both threw punches targeting Chen Feng¡¯s vital spots.


    If it were an ordinary person, they might really get hit.


    But who was Chen Feng?


    A mighty Earth Rank expert, how could he possibly be hurt by two thugs?


    Before the two thugs¡¯ fists could even touch Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng merely waved his hand lightly at the two thugs.


    Suddenly, a powerful air wave rose, sweeping towards the two thugs, instantly tossing them into the air.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two thugs were flung back the same way they charged at Chen Feng.


    Finally, theynded heavily on the ground, necks limp, falling silent.


    Such a scene left Fire Chicken and the remaining thugs stunned!


    Damn, is this filming a Martial Arts movie?


    A casual wave sends people flying!


    Even in movies, it¡¯s not this exaggerated, right?


    However, Fire Chicken still refused to believe it. He quickly turned to the remaining thugs and ordered, "What are you waiting for? Grab your weapons, charge together!"

 Chapter 960: Are You Just Trying to Tickle Me?

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Are You Just Trying to Tickle Me?</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the thugs were all taken aback.


    They looked at Chen Feng, swallowed dryly, their eyes filled with dread, and for a while, they were motionless.


    Because the scene earlier was simply too shocking.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded their imagination.


    To the extent that they were afraid of Chen Feng and didn¡¯t dare to step forward.


    After all, whether those two thugs were alive or dead was still uncertain.


    They didn¡¯t want to end up like those two thugs.


    Seeing that his men were motionless, Fire Chicken was also infuriated.


    He red fiercely at the thugs and said coldly, "You bunch of cowards, scared already? Normally, I¡¯ve really been supporting you in vain!"


    "Brother Chicken, this... I¡¯m not sure we can beat him, this guy¡¯s methods are really too strange, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not his match!"


    One of the thugs took a deep breath and said, face filled with fear.


    The other thugs also nodded one after another.


    "Bullshit, as long as you work together and attack all at once, you can definitely take him down, don¡¯t be scared by him, no matter how strong he is, can he beat all of you at once?"


    Fire Chicken red fiercely at the thugs, shouting angrily.


    "But..."


    The thugs still seemed a little hesitant.


    "But my ass, what are you scared of? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡¯two hands can¡¯t fight four fists¡¯? You bunch of uneducated fools are really going to drive me mad!"


    Fire Chicken red at the thugs, a look of exasperation on his face, and scolded.


    Hearing this, the thugs were all taken aback.


    Everyone exchanged a nce, then nodded.


    Because they all felt... Fire Chicken made some sense.


    Although Chen Feng was powerful, they had numbers on their side!


    If everyone attacked Chen Feng at the same time, there was no way Chen Feng could hold out!


    Thinking of this, the thugs no longer hesitated and pulled out their switchdes.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken also smiled andughed, saying, "That¡¯s more like it, brothers, you are all warriors, don¡¯t be afraid, go, kill that little prick for me!"


    Hearing this, the thugs nodded.


    "Charge!"


    <fnffff> The source of th?s content is Find[?]ovel</fnffff>


    One of the thugs shouted, and then everyone, holding their switchdes, charged at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also squinted his eyes, standing still in ce, always with a calm expression on his face.


    However, when this scene fell into the eyes of the thugs.


    They saw Chen Feng still unmoving and thought he was scared by them, so he dared not move.


    This immediately boosted their morale, and they quickly rushed to Chen Feng¡¯s side, surrounding himpletely.


    Then they raised their switchdes and stabbed directly at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this scene, Fire Chicken, standing not far away, also smiled coldly.


    No matter how strong Chen Feng was, so many des stabbing at him at the same time could turn him into a sieve!


    In his view, Chen Feng was definitely done for this time!


    And so, under Fire Chicken¡¯s gaze.


    The switchdes in the hands of the thugs got closer and closer to Chen Feng.


    And Chen Feng still stood there, not moving at all.


    Finally, one of the thugs¡¯ switchdes first stabbed into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Upon seeing this, Fire Chicken¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He was ready to savor the sound of Chen Feng¡¯s painful screams.


    However, in the next moment, there was only a "ng!" sound.


    It turned out that the steel switchde in the thug¡¯s hand actually snapped in half after stabbing into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    This scenepletely terrified that thug!


    Before he could react, the other thugs¡¯ switchdes also stabbed into Chen Feng¡¯s body in session.


    "ng! ng! ng..."


    Soon after, a series of metal cracking sounds rang out, like a metallic symphony.


    Without exception, the steel switchdes in these thugs¡¯ hands couldn¡¯t prate into Chen Feng¡¯s body; it was like they were stabbing into diamond, instantly snapping in half.


    Soon, the switchdes in the thugs¡¯ hands all broke, and the broken des scattered all over the ground.


    As for Chen Feng, he still stood there with a calm demeanor, not even his clothes were damaged.


    At this, the thugs werepletely shocked!


    Even Fire Chicken, who had been encouraging the thugs to attack Chen Feng, was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Damn it!


    What kind of monster is this, even a switchde can¡¯t kill him.


    Could it be that he is truly invulnerable?


    Thinking of this, Fire Chicken gasped.


    At this moment, he recalled the scene earlier where the car almost hit Chen Feng.


    At that time, Chen Feng appeared out of nowhere on the road ahead.


    Because before that, Fire Chicken had looked at the road ahead and didn¡¯t see anyone there.


    Yet, Chen Feng suddenly appeared right in front of the car, like a phantom.


    Such an eerie presence.


    How could he possibly be an ordinary person?


    Thinking this, Fire Chicken was dripping with cold sweat, a very ominous feeling rising in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had picked a fight with someone he absolutely shouldn¡¯t have messed with, and he was in big trouble!


    Chen Feng nced at the stunned thugs, a slight smile on his lips, and asked with a chuckle, "Are you trying to tickle me?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the thugs¡¯ mouths twitched.


    This... this was just too arrogant!


    So many switchdes stabbed at him, and he said it was like being tickled?


    Yet, the thugs had no retort.


    Because, given the current situation, they really were like tickling Chen Feng!


    "Speaking of which, are you done with your performance? If you¡¯re done, then it¡¯s my turn to perform!"


    Chen Feng said to the thugs.


    Upon hearing this, the thugs¡¯ faces turned drastically pale, and they subconsciously turned to flee.


    "Thinking of leaving only now? Toote!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, gave a cold chuckle, and then stomped heavily, releasing the True Qi within him.


    The scattered broken des on the ground, enveloped in the True Qi, began to float up from the ground.


    After briefly hovering in the air, the broken des changed direction and flew directly at the thugs.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    In this moment, enveloped in True Qi, the broken des seemed to grow eyes and be fitted with navigation.


    Each broken de targeted a thug precisely, cutting through the air, shooting straight towards their backs.


    Although the thugs ran quickly, they were soon caught by the flying des.


    In the next moment, agonized screams echoed across the road...

 Chapter 961: Some People Are Not to Be Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Some People Are Not to Be Provoked</h4>


    Chen Feng showed no mercy to these small-time gangsters.


    These guys could just pull out spring knives to stab him earlier, clearly not good people!


    Therefore, dealing with them, Chen Feng didn¡¯t need to worry much.


    Those broken des wrapped in True Qi shot into the gangsters¡¯ backs without exception, hitting directly on the spine.


    The powerful force shattered the gangsters¡¯ spine on the spot.


    And the True Qi wrapped around the broken des destroyed the nerves around their spines as well.


    Though not fatal, it would result in severe paralysis for these gangsters.


    The reason for not directly ending their lives wasn¡¯t due to Chen Feng¡¯s mercy or reluctance to kill them.


    It¡¯s because this is a hundred times more painful than death for them!


    Death means the end, with no sensation and no pain.


    But paralysis is not that simple.


    Imagine the once swaggering bullies, from then on, could only lie in bed, unable to care for themselves.


    What kind of psychological blow and torture would such a drastic difference be?


    Moreover, they¡¯re all still young, with an average age of only thirty.


    This means the next nearly fifty years will be spent lying in bed.


    The thought of it brings despair.


    Might as well be dead, aplete end.


    Living is like enduring hell!


    And this is the punishment they deserve.


    In the past, they relied on their numbers to bully the weak,mitting all sorts of evil deeds.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t kill them directly but left them paralyzed.


    Just so that they would spend the rest of their lives reflecting on their sins from the first half.


    At this moment, all the gangsters were lying on the ground, wailing miserably.


    Chen Feng nced at them, then turned to thest remaining one, Fire Chicken.


    Fire Chicken, seeing Chen Feng looking at him, shuddered involuntarily, feeling a chill up his spine.


    After all, his subordinates were all down, leaving him alone.


    Given the words he had exchanged with Chen Feng earlier, Chen Feng was likely to act against him.


    Also, being near the outskirts, with evening approaching, fewer vehicles were passing by.


    If Chen Feng really killed him here, no one would know.


    Thus, at this moment, Fire Chicken was far from calm, with his eyes filled with fear deep down.


    "Now you¡¯re the only one left, thest hope of the vige. What are you gonna do, huh?"


    Chen Feng looked at Fire Chicken, smirking, and asked yfully.


    Then he lifted his leg and started walking toward Fire Chicken, step by step.


    This frightened Fire Chicken, who quickly retreated, pointing at Chen Feng in terror, saying, "What... what do you want? Don¡¯te any closer, murder is illegal, you know?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smirked and said, "Murder is illegal, but who would find out around here?"


    Fire Chicken¡¯s face changed at his words.


    Because, just like Chen Feng said, if Chen Feng wanted to finish him off here, truly no one would know.


    Thinking about this, Fire Chicken felt despair.


    And just at this moment, Chen Feng suddenly dashed forward, directly arriving in front of Fire Chicken.


    This shocked Fire Chicken, causing him to stagger and fall on his butt.


    Chen Feng looked down at Fire Chicken and said calmly, "Got anything to say? Say it quickly so I can send you on your way!"


    "You... you can¡¯t kill me, I have people supporting me, a big shot, if you dare kill me, he definitely won¡¯t let you go!"


    Fire Chicken said, pale-faced, attempting to sound fierce yet faltering.


    "Oh? What big shot? Tell me, let me hear!"


    Chen Feng smirked and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, telling you would scare you. Behind me is Liao Dongqiang, Master Liao!"


    "You can go and find out the background of Master Liao¡¯s family, it¡¯ll scare you to death, and I¡¯m his most capable man. If you dare mess with me, you¡¯ll be opposing Master Liao."


    "When the timees, no matter how strong you are, Master Liao definitely won¡¯t spare you!"


    Fire Chicken snorted, boasting boldly.


    At this moment, Liao Dongqiang had be hisst straw.


    He could only bring up Liao Dongqiang, hoping to scare Chen Feng away with him and his background.


    <fn20a7> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn20a7>


    However, the unfortunate Fire Chicken didn¡¯t know.


    Liao Dongqiang had already fallen into Chen Feng¡¯s hands prior.


    Upon hearing what Fire Chicken said, Chen Feng almost burst outughing.


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, holding back hisughter, then looked at Fire Chicken and asked, "So this Master Liao you mentioned is really powerful?"


    "Of course, let me put it this way, with his family¡¯s power, getting rid of you is a matter of minutes!"


    "So, I advise you to let me go, don¡¯t get yourself into unnecessary trouble, there are some people in this world whom you can¡¯t afford to mess with!"


    Fire Chicken quickly nodded, boasting confidently.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smirked, then his figure vanished into thin air as a shadow.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken was stunned and then filled with joy.


    He thought his words had scared Chen Feng off.


    He let out a long breath, filled with post-survival joy.


    And deep inside, he felt secretly pleased with his clever move to bring up Liao Dongqiang.


    However, Fire Chicken had barely been pleased for five seconds.


    When out of the blue, there was a "swoosh" sound and Chen Feng appeared right in front of him again.


    This instantly froze the smile on Fire Chicken¡¯s face.


    Chen Feng looked at Fire Chicken, smirked, and said, "Listening to your boasting, I wonder if you know this person!"


    Then Chen Feng raised his right hand.


    Only then did Fire Chicken notice that Chen Feng was holding someone.


    Precisely, it was a young man.


    Considering the build and attire, seemed particrly familiar.


    Fire Chicken leaned forward, widening his eyes for a closer look.


    And then, Fire Chicken was stunned, his face full of shock.


    Because the person Chen Feng was holding was none other than the very Liao Dongqiang whom he had praised and treated as a lifeline!


    Though Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face had been beaten like a pig¡¯s head by Chen Feng.


    If observed closely, he could still be recognized!


    At this moment, Fire Chicken was utterly shocked!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 962: Calling for Backup

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Calling for Backup</h4>


    Fire Chicken could never dream that he would meet his proud backer in such a way and in such a scene.


    But the way this backer looks now is really too pitiful to bear!


    "Liao... Young Master Liao, why is it you! How did you get beaten into a pig¡¯s head... um no, how did you be like this?"


    Fire Chicken¡¯s eyes were wide as his face showed disbelief while he looked at Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face and asked.


    He was so shocked that he almost misspoke.


    After all, Liao Dongqiang now indeed looks a bit like a pig¡¯s head.


    He just couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out.


    Luckily he reacted in time and quickly corrected himself.


    However, the words "pig¡¯s head" still pierced sharply into Liao Dongqiang¡¯s ears.


    Liao Dongqiang was already irritated and frustrated with nowhere to vent his anger.


    Hearing Fire Chicken calling him a pig¡¯s head, he instantly raised his head and red at Fire Chicken, his eyes almost spewing fire.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t incapacitated his limbs, making himpletely unable to move.


    He would¡¯ve already kicked at Fire Chicken¡¯s ming red head.


    Fire Chicken, seeing Liao Dongqiang ring at him, was also so frightened that he trembled all over.


    He immediately diverted his gaze, looked up at Chen Feng, red at Chen Feng, and asked, "You... what did you do to Young Master Liao? How did our Young Master Liao end up like this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lip and replied with a question.


    "Alright, kid, you¡¯ve got some guts! You actually dared to beat our Young Master Liao into this state, do you know what kind of crime you¡¯vemitted? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re in big trouble, you know? The Liao Family will absolutely not let you go!"


    Fire Chicken red at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth.


    Then he quickly lowered his head and looked at Liao Dongqiang, his face full of obsequiousness, saying, "Young Master Liao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact your family right away, make a call to summon reinforcements!"


    With that, Fire Chicken hurriedly took out another phone of his with battery and was about to call the Liao Family.


    However, upon seeing this, Liao Dongqiang was so angry that his eyes almost spewed fire.


    Damn Fire Chicken!


    Damn idiot!


    If summoning reinforcements were useful, I would¡¯ve done it long ago.


    Would I need you to do it?


    The key point is that Chen Feng, this Demon, is right beside us, would he just stand by and let you make the call?


    Even if the call goes through, who would you summon?


    My second uncle and the others are still lying in the underground parking lot!


    The more Liao Dongqiang thought about it, the angrier he got; he cursed Fire Chicken¡¯s family¡¯s eighteen generations in his mind.


    Because Fire Chicken¡¯s current actions are incredibly idiotic.


    Not only won¡¯t he be able to save himself, but he might provoke Chen Feng and make Chen Feng directly finish him off!


    Thinking of this, Liao Dongqiang couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore, and he directly roared at Fire Chicken: "Stop your nonsense, hang up the call immediately, you idiot!"


    Hearing this, Fire Chicken was also startled and shivered all over, fearfully throwing the phone away.


    He looked at Liao Dongqiang, swallowed dryly, and asked with a puzzled look, "Why, Young Master Liao?"


    "Why do you think? Because you¡¯re a brainless idiot, hurry up and kneel down and apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    Liao Dongqiang red fiercely at Fire Chicken and scolded coldly.


    "This..."


    Fire Chicken looked at Liao Dongqiang, then at Chen Feng, his face full of big question marks,pletely puzzled.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how the ever-proud Liao Dongqiang would make him submit to Chen Feng at this moment.


    This really didn¡¯t match Liao Dongqiang¡¯s usual character!


    However, Fire Chicken didn¡¯t know.


    Liao Dongqiang¡¯s arrogance and pride had long since been crushed by Chen Feng.


    Right now, he just wants to survive!


    That¡¯s his only wish.


    For this, he abandoned everything, including his dignity.


    "This, this, damn it, hurry up and kneel down, are you trying to deliberately get me killed?"


    Liao Dongqiang red at Fire Chicken and roared angrily.


    Hearing this, Fire Chicken shivered all over with fear.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Liao Dongqiang was so afraid of Chen Feng.


    But he didn¡¯t dare disobey Liao Dongqiang¡¯s orders, so he hurriedly knelt before Chen Feng.


    "Bow down and apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    Liao Dongqiang said coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, I was wrong!"


    After speaking, Fire Chicken kowtowed three times to Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, Liao Dongqiang finally looked at Chen Feng, his face full of ttery, and said, "Brother Chen, you see, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all been sorted out, can you let me go now?"


    Chen Feng nced at Liao Dongqiang and said coldly, "I¡¯m going to check on my brother¡¯s situation, if he dares to have even a slight injury, then you all just wait to pay the price for it!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng directly threw Liao Dongqiang to the ground and turned to walk towards the nearby van.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s words also made Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face change instantly.


    He took a cold breath, then quickly turned his head to look at Fire Chicken, and asked, "Fire Chicken, you haven¡¯t touched Wang Hao or Li Xiaoling yet, right?"


    "No, it¡¯s your order, temporarily don¡¯t touch them, so I haven¡¯t touched even a hair!"


    Fire Chicken quickly shook his head and said.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang finally breathed a sigh of relief and rxed.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lived through today!


    Chen Feng walked to the van and immediately saw Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling inside the car.


    "Woo woo woo!"


    Wang Hao, seeing Chen Fenging, was also filled with excitement.


    However, since his mouth was stuffed with a towel, he could only make wooing sounds.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then stepped forward and pulled the towels out of their mouths, freeing them from their binds.


    "Boss, I really love you!"


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t say a second word and rushed up to give Chen Feng a big hug.


    He was truly excited.


    <fn14e7> Newest update provided by </fn14e7>


    He originally thought everything was over.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng, like a Heavenly God, descended from the heavens and saved him.


    This made him beyond excited.


    "Ahem, your girlfriend is still here, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for us to hug like this?"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, touched his nose, and joked.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao was stunned, then awkwardlyughed and hurriedly released Chen Feng.


    Li Xiaoling, seeing this aside, also smiled with pursed lips.


    Moreover, she found that Chen Feng was quite capable, but he didn¡¯t have any airs at all; he treated his friends with warmth like a spring breeze, giving people a particrlyfortable feeling.


    No wonder several school beauties are all so fond of him because he truly has the appeal that makes people like him.


    "Boss, once again you saved me, I won¡¯t say many words of thanks, I¡¯ll keep them all in my heart, let me first bow to you!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, put away his smile, and said seriously.


    After saying that, he directly bent over one hundred and twenty degrees and gave Chen Feng a deep bow.

 Chapter 963: Are You Two Performing a Marriage Ceremony?

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Are You Two Performing a Marriage Ceremony?</h4>


    Within this bow, Wang Hao expressed his gratitude and thanks to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saved him from peril not once, but twice.


    Especially this time, when he rescued him and Li Xiaoling in a moment of despair.


    To this, Wang Hao no longer knew how to express his gratitude to Chen Feng.


    A thousand thanks weren¡¯t enough.


    So, Wang Hao could only offer Chen Feng a deep bow.


    As the saying goes, actions speak louder than words.


    Wang Hao had decided that, regardless of what happens in the future, he would always be Chen Feng¡¯s most loyal follower and friend.


    He would repay Chen Feng with actions.


    When necessary, he was willing to sacrifice his life for Chen Feng!


    This was Wang Hao¡¯s most sincere thought.


    And it was also the most loyal decision a follower could make!


    After bowing, Wang Hao turned to Li Xiaoling and said, "Lingling, hurry, bow and thank our boss!"


    "Okay!"


    Li Xiaoling obediently nodded and quickly bowed to Chen Feng as well.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and teased the two, "Are you two nning to get married here or something, one bow for each of you!"


    This made both of their faces turn beet red.


    Initially, they just wanted to express their thanks to Chen Feng, without thinking much else.


    But hearing Chen Feng¡¯sment, it indeed felt like a wedding ceremony.


    This made both a bit shy.


    Seeing this, Chen Fengughed and then said to the two, "Alright, there¡¯s no need for thanks, we¡¯re all friends. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll send you back to the cityter. Continue with your date, and let today be as if nothing happened, don¡¯t dwell on it, let bygones be bygones!"


    Chen Feng was also worried that this event could leave them with a psychological burden.


    After all, they had experienced a kidnapping firsthand.


    Wang Hao, being a guy, was rtively okay.


    Li Xiaoling, as a girl, must have been quite frightened today.


    So Chen Feng thought offorting them, hoping they could get over it soon.


    "Okay, we understand, thank you, boss!"


    Wang Hao nodded, expressing gratitude.


    "Thanks!"


    Li Xiaoling also quietly thanked him.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned and walked up to Liao Dongqiang and Fire Chicken.


    Seeing Chen Feng approaching, both were frightened, lying still on the ground, not daring to move or even breathe loudly.


    "I need to discuss something with you!"


    Chen Feng said to the two, calmly.


    "No, no, Chen, just say what you need to, don¡¯t say you want to discuss, we can¡¯t bear it!"


    Liao Dongqiang hurriedly waved his hand, ttering expression all over his face.


    That toady demeanor, where was his previous Liao Family young master¡¯s might?


    Even Fire Chicken, beside him, almost didn¡¯t recognize Liao Dongqiang.


    <fnfa62> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fnfa62>


    The old Liao Dongqiang used to rely on his father¡¯s identity as the Mu Family¡¯s housekeeper.


    No matter where he went, others ttered and fawned on him.


    When had he ever had to suck up to others like this?


    Truth be told,paring the former Liao Dongqiang with the present one, they seemed like two different people.


    Looking at Liao Dongqiang¡¯s pathetic toadying, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    If you had anticipated this day, why act as you did before?


    Why couldn¡¯t you just be a carefree campus rascal?


    Some people, it¡¯s like they have to create their own doom!


    Chen Feng, toozy to waste more words with Liao Dongqiang, directly pointed at the van nearby and said, "I¡¯ll bemandeering this vehicle."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang and Fire Chicken were both taken aback.


    With only one vehicle, if Chen Feng took it, what would they do?


    Here, near the outskirts, it¡¯s dozens of kilometers from the city center.


    If it were daytime, it might be easier, but now it was almost dark.


    And there wasn¡¯t even a passing vehicle in this vicinity.


    Were they really supposed to walk back?


    The key issue would be whether they¡¯d even be able to walk!


    Liao Dongqiang¡¯s limbs had long been rendered useless by Chen Feng, and those thugs were all paralyzed on the ground.


    Thinking about it, Fire Chicken was the only one still whole.


    Was he supposed to carry everyone back to the city by himself?


    That would surely tire him to death!


    Thinking of this, the expressions on Fire Chicken and Liao Dongqiang¡¯s faces changed.


    However, they were also powerless to refuse Chen Feng.


    What choice did they have, when their lives were in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they could onlyply unconditionally.


    At most, they¡¯d call someone to pick them up once Chen Feng left!


    With this thought, Liao Dongqiang nced at Fire Chicken and nodded.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken quickly handed the van¡¯s keys to Chen Feng, respectfully saying, "Safe travels!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng took the keys, then turned to walk towards the van.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken and Liao Dongqiang both let out a long breath of relief.


    However, after taking only a few steps, Chen Feng suddenly turned around and came back.


    This startled both of them.


    Liao Dongqiang was almost in tears as he watched Chen Feng, pitifully asking, "Chen, do you have anything else?"


    "Don¡¯t forget about my Range Rover, you have one day left!"


    Chen Feng said, his lips twitching into a smile as he looked at Liao Dongqiang.


    Then he turned directly around to walk towards the van.


    Watching Chen Feng leave, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face changed.


    Dear God, this devil still remembers that? Where¡¯s he supposed to find that Range Rover?


    Thinking about this gave Liao Dongqiang a headache.


    "Liao, what should we do now?"


    Fire Chicken turned to look at Liao Dongqiang, face scrunched in distress as he asked.


    "What can we do? Call someone toe pick us up! Do you really intend to walk back? Idiot!"


    Liao Dongqiang snapped at Fire Chicken begrudgingly, then said:


    "I left my phone in the underground parking, didn¡¯t bring it, use yours to call, hurry!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Fire Chicken quickly nodded and reached to get his phone.


    But after searching all over himself, he couldn¡¯t find his phone.


    This left him stunned, panicked, "Eh? Where¡¯s my phone? Why¡¯s it missing!"


    Seeing this, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s forehead immediately covered with ck lines.


    He gave Fire Chicken a helpless look, saying, "You idiot, you tossed your phone away earlier, did you forget? Isn¡¯t that it on the ground?"


    Upon hearing this, Fire Chicken remembered the time he threw his phone in fear when Liao Dongqiang yelled at him as he was trying to call for backup, so he didn¡¯t have it with him.


    "Sorry, I forgot!"


    Fire Chicken awkwardly smiled at Liao Dongqiang, then quickly looked down and scanned the surroundings.


    His phone was quietly lying on the ground not far ahead.


    So, Fire Chicken quickly stepped forward, bending over to pick up his phone.


    "Beep! Beep!"


    However, at that moment, there was a sudden honk.


    Immediately, Chen Feng drove the van past Fire Chicken.


    Whether intentionally or coincidentally, the van¡¯s wheel rolled right over the phone, instantly turning it into scrap.


    Witnessing this scene, Fire Chicken and Liao Dongqiang instantly petrified...

 Chapter 964: Everything Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 964: Everything Is Broken</h4>


    In this moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    The surroundings suddenly became deathly silent, where even the sound of a pin drop could be heard.


    Just like that, about a minute passed.


    "Ah! My phone!"


    A heart-wrenching scream pierced the skies, echoing throughout the heavens and earth.


    This startled the birds in the surrounding trees, sending them flying.


    And the owner of this scream was none other than Fire Chicken!


    Looking at the phone that waspletely crushed, with parts scattered everywhere.


    Fire Chicken¡¯s face was filled with an expression of utter despair.


    It wasn¡¯t so much that he was mourning his phone.


    A phone is just a few thousand bucks, he can still afford it.


    The key issue is, he only has two phones on him, one is out of battery, and only this one has power to make calls.


    And Liao Dongqiang didn¡¯t bring a phone either.


    So, this phone was theirst hope.


    They could only use this phone to contact someone to pick them up.


    Otherwise, they would really have to crawl back to the city center from here.


    But now, Chen Feng¡¯s wheel rolled over, crushing all their hopes!


    At this moment, Fire Chicken felt a sense of utter despair.


    And Liao Dongqiang, was simrly filled with hopelessness, his mouth twitching in anger.


    He was really going insane now.


    Ever since he smashed Chen Feng¡¯s car today and incurred his wrath, he¡¯s been gued with bad luck.


    First, he got a beating from Chen Feng, then had topensate him for a Range Rover worth millions.


    Immediately following that, he was incapacitated by Chen Feng, then dragged by the cor from the city center to this outskirts.


    He was almost tortured to death on the bumpy ride, barely making it here.


    And now, he has to crawl back to the city center from these outskirts.


    Thinking back, Liao Dongqiang regretted it to the core.


    If he¡¯d known it would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke Chen Feng even on pain of death.


    But now it¡¯s toote for any words.


    Liao Dongqiang felt like crying but had no tears.


    All he wanted to say now was.


    Mom, I want to go home!


    "Liao... Liao Shao, what should we do now, all the phones are gone, we can¡¯t contact anyone!"


    Fire Chicken turned to look at Liao Dongqiang, his face mournful and filled with despair as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang took a deep breath, closed his eyes to ponder for a moment, then turned to look at Fire Chicken and asked, "Fire Chicken, answer me honestly, how have I treated you normally?"


    "Well, exceptionally well, Liao Shao¡¯s kindness to me is greater than the mountains, Fire Chicken will never forget Liao Shao¡¯s grace!"


    Fire Chicken hurriedly nodded and said.


    "Then I have something to ask of you now, I wonder if you¡¯d be willing?"


    Liao Dongqiang looked seriously at Fire Chicken and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Fire Chicken froze.


    For some reason, at this moment, a particrly ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    He felt Liao Dongqiang saying this certainly wasn¡¯t for anything good.


    However, even in this circumstance, he dared not offend Liao Dongqiang, only swallowing hard and saying, "Liao Shao, please speak!"


    "Carry me, take me home, I¡¯ll definitely reward you generously once we¡¯re back!"


    Liao Dongqiang looked at Fire Chicken and proposed.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Fire Chicken¡¯s face instantly changed.


    He knew it, it was nothing good.


    With his physical condition, it¡¯s already difficult to walk back, let alone carrying someone.


    Hence, Fire Chicken quickly waved his hands and said, "Liao Shao, this is near the outskirts, the distance to the city center is tens of kilometers, just with my frail frame, I might copse in less than a kilometer!"


    "So, you¡¯re refusing?"


    Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face instantly darkened, asking coldly.


    Seeing this, Fire Chicken got scared, quickly waved his hands and said, "No... I¡¯m not unwilling!"


    "Then hurry and carry me!"


    Liao Dongqiang said impatiently.


    "But..."


    Fire Chicken was momentarily at a loss for words to decline.


    He really didn¡¯t want to carry Liao Dongqiang; it would exhaust him to death.


    But, due to Liao Dongqiang¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t dare refuse either.


    This left Fire Chicken extremely troubled.


    At that moment, his gaze unintentionally fell upon those paralyzed thugs lying on the ground.


    This made Fire Chicken pause all at once, his eyes suddenly lit up with a spark as if he remembered something.


    He quickly turned to look at Liao Dongqiang, shouting in surprise, "Liao Shao, no need for me to carry you, I¡¯ve got an idea!"


    "Hm? What idea?"


    Liao Dongqiang froze, asking puzzled.


    "Haha, look, lying there are so many of my brothers, they must have phones on them!"


    Fire Chicken pointed to those paralyzed thugs on the ground and said excitedly.


    He hadn¡¯t remembered this earlier, too distracted by his broken phone, but now he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Right, why didn¡¯t I think of that, everyone has a phone nowadays, hurry, go grab one and contact someone to pick us up!"


    Liao Dongqiang was thrilled and quickly said.


    "Alright!"


    Fire Chicken nodded, then quickly got up and rushed to one thug, reaching for the phone on them.


    However, the next instant, Fire Chicken froze, his expression changed.


    Because that phone was broken, the screen was shattered,pletely worthless scrap.


    Unwilling to give in, Fire Chicken quickly searched the second, third, all the way to thest one.


    But without exception, all the phones were broken!


    This made Fire Chicken freeze in ce on the spot, previously seeing hope only to fall back into the depths of despair!


    Meanwhile, Liao Dongqiang was still expectantly waiting for Fire Chicken to bring over a phone.


    Seeing Fire Chicken¡¯s inactivity, he impatiently asked, "Fire Chicken, what the hell are you doing? It¡¯s taking forever to get a phone, might as well call you Ink Chicken!"


    Yet, just after his scolding, Fire Chicken¡¯s mournful wail like he¡¯d lost his father came.


    "Liao Shao, now, we really can¡¯t go back, all these people¡¯s phones, all broken, all damn broken, ah!!!!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Liao Dongqiang was dumbfounded, his whole world spinning, nearly fainting on the spot.


    Because this was simply disastrous news!


    <fnaa2f> For more chapters visit f?ndnovel</fnaa2f>


    Poor pair, they would now face utter despair.


    Without a phone, they had to rely on crawling back themselves.


    And the reason all those phones were broken to that extent.


    No doubt, it was rted to Chen Feng.


    When Chen Feng dealt with those thugs, he used True Qi to shatter all their phones in passing.


    Because Chen Feng had foreseen this scenario early on, so he decisively cut off all hope for Liao Dongqiang and Fire Chicken.


    It must be said, Chen Feng could be quite sly at times.


    Of course, this was only for enemies, for his own people, Chen Feng would never be like this.


    And this could be considered another kind of punishment for Liao Dongqiang and Fire Chicken¡¯s troublemaking...

 Chapter 965: Enhancing Strength

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Enhancing Strength</h4>


    Chen Feng drove the van and bid farewell to Wang Hao and Li Xiaoling after dropping them off in the city center.


    After all, the two of them were going on a date, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel.


    <fna25a> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find_Novel(.</fna25a>


    Since there was nothing urgent at thepany for the moment.


    And at the Lin Family¡¯s side.


    Lin Mengyao went shopping with Tang Yuxin, and as for Lin Yuqing, she should be busy at thepany around this time, so it¡¯s likely no one is home.


    So Chen Feng thought for a moment and decided to return to his vi at Bixiang Garden first.


    Speaking of which, since he left, he hasn¡¯t stepped foot home in a month.


    After returning, there were all sorts of things to handle, and he hasn¡¯t had time to contact Lori yet.


    It¡¯s likely this silly girl is waiting for him at home, probably anxious by now, right?


    Thinking of this, a small smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    To be honest, not seeing each other for a month, he also missed this silly woman who has always secretly admired him!


    So, Chen Feng turned the van around directly and headed towards Bixiang Garden.


    Since the distance to the city center wasn¡¯t too far, after about ten minutes, Chen Feng arrived at the entrance of the Bixiang Garden District.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to drive inside, he was stopped by the security guard at the gate.


    The reason was simple.


    This was the Bixiang Garden District, the most luxurious vi district in the whole Coastal area, bar none.


    The cheapest vi here starts at least fifty million.


    Anyone living here is either rich or noble, and their cars are worth no less than a million.


    At the entrance of Bixiang Garden, cars like Lamborghinis and Maseratis are verymon.


    Even Mercedes and BMWs look rather shabby here.


    And now, Chen Feng was about to drive a Wuling Hongguang van inside.


    The security guard would definitely have to stop him.


    This is just messing around, isn¡¯t it?


    The security guard has to be responsible for the safety of the residents and can¡¯t just let anyone in.


    What if this is a gangster in a van?


    If he let it in, what would be the consequences?


    This kind of responsibility is something the security guard cannot bear, so naturally, he had to stop him immediately.


    When Chen Feng saw the security guard waving his hand to signal him to stop, he was stunned.


    He had been used toing and going, and only then did he realize he was not driving his Audi Q7 but a van he snatched from the Fire Chicken.


    Thus, Chen Feng hit the brake and had to park the van.


    At this time, the security guard came over, looked at Chen Feng through the window, and politely asked, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "I live here!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Live here?"


    The security guard was stunned, instantly sizing up Chen Feng and his van.


    While sizing him up, his eyes were full of sarcasm, as he thought, "These days, really anyone dares to say anything. A guy in a van iming to live in Bixiang Garden¡ªis he daydreaming in broad daylight or suffering from delusions?"


    However, despite looking down on him, the security guard maintained professionalism and courteously asked Chen Feng, "Sir, may I have your name?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    Originally, the way the security guard looked at Chen Feng was full of disdain.


    But upon hearing the name "Chen Feng," the security guard suddenly jerked in astonishment, stunned on the spot.


    Although he was new, having been here for less than a week,


    he had already heard of Chen Feng¡¯s renowned name!


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s Tianfeng Security, along with the Hainuo Security he controlled, was thriving in the Coastal area, having just unified the Coastal Security Market.


    So anyone working in security practically knows Chen Feng!


    And this security guard was also a part of the security industry.


    Chen Feng¡¯s name was already legendary to him.


    For the man who unified the Coastal Security Industry, he admired Chen Feng immensely.


    Moreover, he had already learned from other security personnel that Chen Feng lived in the Bixiang Garden District.


    So when he heard Chen Feng¡¯s self-introduction, he couldn¡¯t be more shocked!


    "You¡¯re... you¡¯re the chairman of Tianfeng Security Company, Mr. Chen Feng?"


    The security guard took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and tremblingly asked.


    "You¡¯ve heard of me?"


    Chen Feng chuckled and asked.


    "It¡¯s more than just heard of you; you¡¯re my idol¡ªoops, sorry, you¡¯re my idol! I got too excited to speak right, please don¡¯t mind!"


    The security guard babbled.


    And now, looking at Chen Feng, his eyes were full of respect and admiration,pletely different from the disdain they held before.


    Noticing this, Chen Feng was surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect to have fans, which he found amusing.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and then asked, "So can I go in now?"


    "Of course, you can; just one question, forgive my impudence, but why are you driving a... van?"


    The security guard asked, puzzled.


    In his mind, a man of Chen Feng¡¯s status should at least be driving a Range Rover or Cayenne.


    Why a Wuling van? It¡¯s way toocking style and status.


    In response, Chen Feng chuckled and said, "My car broke down, so I¡¯m using this for now, just to get by."


    "Ah, I see! Sure, Mr. Chen, please go ahead!"


    The security guard quickly moved aside, very respectfully.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately started the car and drove into themunity.


    Returning to the vi, he thought Lori would be home.


    But after looking around, he didn¡¯t find Lori anywhere.


    Eventually, he discovered a letter left by Lori on the coffee table in the living room.


    The letter roughly exined that she had something urgent and needed to go home and would return in a few days.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged with a look of helplessness.


    He thought someone would be home, but it turned out to be just him.


    Ah well, having nothing better to do, he decided to continue cultivating!


    So, Chen Feng returned to his bedroom, closed the door, and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Up until now, for Chen Feng to enhance his strength, he must work on three aspects: Realm, Cultivation Technique, and the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    As for his Realm, he recently reached the Earth Rank and can¡¯t progress further for now.


    Regarding his Cultivation Technique, he had broken through the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique long ago.


    However, there was no sign or feeling of breaking through to the Fifth Level, so he had to set it aside temporarily.


    Hence, now to enhance his strength, Chen Feng could only focus on the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    That is by upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    In doing so, as the owner of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng would also be upgraded!


    As for the method of upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl...


    With that thought, Chen Feng willed and took out a ck mass from the Space Ring...

 Chapter 966: Upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl</h4>


    If you only looked at the surface, it appeared to be a rusted ck iron fragment, about the size of a palm.


    And this was the Divine Artifact Fragment that Chen Feng had exchanged for using the Ice Soul Pearl with the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Tian Bing.


    As for what Divine Artifact this fragment came from, Chen Feng had no way of knowing.


    Even its previous owner, Tian Bing, probably didn¡¯t know.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been given to Chen Feng so casually.


    He weighed the ck iron fragment in his hand, and then tossed it onto therge bed.


    Next, Chen Feng concentrated and began to summon the Tianqi Holy Pearl with his mind.


    A sh of purple light appeared, and in the next moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, floating before him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly.


    Perhaps it was due to the long time they had been together, or maybe it was because of his own increasing strength.


    Chen Feng discovered that the Tianqi Holy Pearl was beginning to slowly ept him as its master.


    At the very least, in terms of summoning, he could now call upon it at will.


    Initially, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had greatly disdained Chen Feng.


    Normally, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t move it at all; it would only appear if it wanted to.


    Only now did Chen Feng really feel the role of being its master.


    He looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl floating in front of him, then at the ck iron fragment he had tossed onto the bed.


    Chen Feng furrowed his eyebrows tightly.


    Because he had no idea how to make the Tianqi Holy Pearl fuse with this Divine Artifact Fragment!


    Previously, the old man had only mentioned it in passing without exining the specific method.


    As for Chen Feng himself, he certainly didn¡¯t know either.


    After all, this Divine Artifact Fragment was different from True Qi.


    With True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl automatically absorbed it.


    But the Divine Artifact Fragmenty there just like that.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had been out for a long time without so much as looking at it.


    Clearly, expecting it to absorb the fragment on its own was unrealistic.


    There had to be a specific method for this.


    But, what was this method?


    The old man was still asleep, so who could he ask?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng was at a loss.


    He had no choice but to figure it out himself through trial and error.


    Chen Feng scratched his head, picked up the Divine Artifact Fragment from the bed, held it up to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and joked with a smile as if feeding a pet, "Why don¡¯t you take a bite? The taste should be good!"


    However, in response to Chen Feng¡¯s action, the Tianqi Holy Pearl only bobbed up and down twice, then stopped entirely.


    Chen Feng chuckled at this, realizing he had oversimplified the process of fusion and upgrading.


    He had no choice but to close his eyes again and ponder, scratching his head.


    <fne057> Discover more novels at F?ndNovel</fne057>


    Thus, about two more minutes passed.


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a sh of insight passing through them.


    Because he thought of a feasible method!


    He knew the Tianqi Holy Pearl previously enjoyed devouring True Qi.


    Though it didn¡¯t currently, having reached saturation.


    However, if he used a different approach, maybe it could still pique the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s interest!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng immediately began channeling his True Qi and held the Divine Artifact Fragment in his hand.


    He nned to channel some of his True Qi into the Divine Artifact Fragment.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t channel it in, at least he could have it attach on the surface a bit.


    With True Qi as bait, it might arouse the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s interest in the Divine Artifact Fragment.


    However, while ideals were beautiful, reality was harsh.


    No matter how hard Chen Feng tried, he couldn¡¯t channel his True Qi into the Divine Artifact Fragment, not even attach a bit to the surface.


    The Divine Artifact Fragment seemed to challenge him.


    Every time his True Qi touched the Divine Artifact Fragment, it was immediately repelled.


    No matter how many times Chen Feng tried, he ended up failing.


    After a lot of effort, Chen Feng was exhausted and sweating profusely.


    And there wasn¡¯t even a trace of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi on the Divine Artifact Fragment.


    This left Chen Feng speechless, shaking his head in helplessness.


    A Divine Artifact truly lived up to its name. Even a fragment was so difficult to handle.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of power a Divine Artifact would possess at itsplete peak.


    But that¡¯s not what Chen Feng was considering right now.


    What he was thinking about now was how to get the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb this Divine Artifact Fragment.


    Upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl was his ultimate goal!


    Afterward, Chen Feng was not resigned.


    Adhering to a spirit of perseverance and never giving up.


    Chen Feng tried almost every possible method he could think of.


    Finally, he copsed, exhausted, onto the bed.


    Yet the Tianqi Holy Pearl still floated quietly in mid-air, and the Divine Artifact Fragmenty intact on the bed.


    There was no sign of any fusion between the two.


    Chen Feng felt utterly frustrated.


    Clearly, he knew that merging the Divine Artifact Fragment into the Tianqi Holy Pearl would upgrade the Holy Pearl and enhance himself.


    But he just couldn¡¯t find the method.


    It was like having a gold mine right before him but losing the key to its gate.


    It was utterly frustrating.


    Lying on therge bed in the shape of a "´ó" character, staring at the ceiling, Chen Feng sighed helplessly, "Oh, almighty god, if you have eyes, grant me a method for fusion!"


    "Hahaha, sure thing!"


    Suddenly, a hearty yet somewhat agedugh echoed, answering Chen Feng.


    This stunned Chen Feng, making him sit up abruptly.


    You had to know, besides him, there was no one else in this room.


    And with his Earth Rank perception, it was impossible for someone to be hiding around him without him knowing.


    So what was that voice just now?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a chill down his spine.


    Oh my, could it really be a divine intervention?


    No, that voice sounded somewhat familiar...


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, quickly turned to look at the Tianqi Holy Pearl floating quietly in mid-air, squinting his eyes and tentatively asked, "Senior, is that you?"


    After Chen Feng spoke, there was no reply for a dozen seconds.


    This left Chen Feng baffled, his face full of confusion.


    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t the old man?


    Just as Chen Feng was puzzled, the previously quiet Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly burst into radiance.


    Immediately after, a white light shot out from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The light gradually grewrger andrger before Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, until it finally took on a human form.


    As the white light on its surface faded away, an old man in a white robe with white hair and a white beard stood before Chen Feng.


    Who else could it be?


    It was the old man who had been asleep for a month!

 Chapter 967: The Daoist Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 967: The Daoist Revealed</h4>


    Ever since the old Taoist entered the Tianqi Holy Pearl to begin a formal period of spiritual rest.


    Chen Feng had not seen the old Taoist again.


    At this moment, upon seeing him, Chen Feng was taken aback, his eyes filled with surprise and delight.


    Moreover, Chen Feng noticed that the old Taoist seemed more like a person now.


    This wasn¡¯t meant to insult the old Taoist, nor to say that he didn¡¯t look like a person before.


    It was just that previously, although the old Taoist had a human form, he appeared ethereal, like a soul body, as if a breeze could scatter him.


    Yet now, the old Taoist appeared much more solid, almost like a living person.


    It seems the past month of rest in the Tianqi Holy Pearl has served the old Taoist quite well.


    "Senior, is it really you? Have you finished your rest?"


    Chen Feng hurriedly jumped off the bed, looking at the old Taoist, and asked with joy.


    "Yes, this phase is considered over, and the effect is better than I expected!"


    The old Taoist stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then seemed to remember something and frowned slightly, looking at the old Taoist with curiosity, "By the way, what do you mean by saying the first phase is over?"


    "I need to continue resting; this past month was just a preliminary phase to help restore some energy so I wouldn¡¯t dissipate between heaven and earth. But if I want to recover my previous strength, I must continue my rest and restoration!"


    The old Taoist exined with a smile.


    "I see," Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then asked, "So how much longer do you n to rest next? It won¡¯t be another month, will it?"


    "No, no, if I rest again, it will be more than a month, probably much longer, but for now, I don¡¯t need to rest just yet; I have to wait a while!"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Oh, alright then!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose, understanding the gist of it.


    "Alright, while I¡¯m freshly awake and full of energy, let me help you solve your current problem!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Ah? Senior, you already know?"


    Chen Feng said in surprise.


    Because since the old Taoist appeared, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl yet.


    Unexpectedly, the old Taoist already knew.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s surprised look, the old Taoist shook his head with a smile, then rolled his eyes at Chen Feng and said with slight annoyance, "You kid made such a bigmotion outside, and itsted for hours. I couldn¡¯t help but know! I didn¡¯t n to wake up so early, but you were so noisy, I had to wake up ahead of time."


    "Sorry about that!"


    Chen Feng shrugged with an awkward smile.


    "Enough with the pleasantries, show me the materials you brought to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The old Taoist said, extending his right hand to Chen Feng.


    "Here!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly handed the rust-coated Divine Artifact Fragment to the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist took the Divine Artifact Fragment, nced at it, and was immediately taken aback, eximing, "This... this is..."


    Seeing this, Chen Feng thought the old Taoist might have noticed something, quickly asking, "Senior, do you know what this Divine Artifact Fragment is?"


    <fn9129> Newest update provided by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn9129>


    "Oh, I don¡¯t know!"


    The old Taoist, hearing this, calmed his expression, shook his head, and said quietly.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was left speechless, feeling a bit exhausted.


    It seems he got excited for nothing.


    Honestly, since you didn¡¯t know what it was, why make such a fuss?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head, feeling rather helpless.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice the old Taoist¡¯s eyes.


    From beginning to end, the old Taoist¡¯s gaze never left that ck iron fragment.


    In the depths of the old Taoist¡¯s eyes, surprise was still evident.


    Despite the calm expression on the old Taoist¡¯s face.


    Inside, the old Taoist¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.


    Because the origin of that ck iron fragment was not simple!


    Looking at Chen Feng, the old Taoist sighed inwardly.


    Unexpectedly, even fragments of that peerless treasure encountered this kid.


    Truly a worthy sessor chosen by the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    It seems that the future responsibilities must indeed fall on this kid¡¯s shoulders.


    He will be a crucial figure in the future war!


    Thinking of this, the old Taoist took a deep breath and hid these thoughts in his heart.


    Because these things can¡¯t be revealed to Chen Feng just yet!


    As he had told Chen Feng.


    Only when Chen Feng truly steps into the Heaven Rank will he begin to tell him everything.


    Right now, the more Chen Feng knows, the more dangerous it bes!


    The old Taoist exhaled gently, regaining his calm demeanor, then looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, "Indeed, it¡¯s a good Divine Artifact Fragment, sufficient for enhancing the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    "Really? How much can it enhance specifically?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and he asked quickly.


    "This can only be known after the actual fusion, but for the first time, the effect shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Let me try it first!"


    The old Taoist said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Senior!"


    Chen Feng bowed slightly, expressing his gratitude.


    The old Taoist smiled faintly, then flicked his sleeve.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl immediately flew in front of him.


    The Divine Artifact Fragment he held in his hand began to float as well, suspending parallel to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment.


    He had tried for a long time just now but couldn¡¯t attach his True Qi to the Divine Artifact Fragment; the True Qi would be repelled as soon as it touched the fragment.


    What¡¯s more, it was impossible to make the fragment float.


    But now, the old Taoist could make the Divine Artifact Fragment float.


    This was truly incredible!


    Regarding the old Taoist¡¯s terrifying power, Chen Feng was filled with curiosity.


    Previously, his strength was too weak to truly feel it.


    But now, he had already advanced to the Earth Rank, with actualbat powerparable to Earth Rank Perfection.


    Yet, the old Taoist before him still seemed as unfathomable as the vast ocean.


    And it¡¯s worth noting that the old Taoist was not even at his peak state.


    This made it hard for Chen Feng to imagine just how powerful the old Taoist would be at his peak!


    He must have already surpassed the Heaven Rank, right?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng sighed inwardly.


    It seems just as the old Taoist once said, the Heaven Rank truly is the real beginning of the path of cultivation!


    He will have to work even harder in the future!


    And while Chen Feng was pondering these matters.


    The old Taoist began preparing for the fusion...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 968: Absorption and Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Absorption and Fusion</h4>


    The old master first closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    He extended his right hand, bringing his index and middle fingers together, and then willed his mind into action.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light began to gather at the old master¡¯s fingertips, umting more and more.


    Gradually, it formed a white light sphere the size of a football.


    As the white light sphere took shape,


    Chen Feng¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to it.


    And when Chen Feng focused his gaze on that light sphere, his pupils contracted sharply, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Because, even though he had already reached Earth Rank, facing the white light sphere at the old master¡¯s fingertips, he still felt a deadly threat.


    There¡¯s no need to discuss anything else.


    Just by looking at that white light sphere, Chen Feng¡¯s back started to feel icy cold.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine just how terrifying the energy and destructive power the white light sphere contained.


    If the old master were to throw it at him, he might be instantly melted by that white light sphere?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a cold breath.


    <fn6330> This text is hosted at Find~Novel</fn6330>


    This old master is truly terrifying!


    No wonder he says that Heaven Rank in his presence is like ants.


    He indeed has the capital to make such statements!


    Although he doesn¡¯t know what true level the old master¡¯s strength is at,


    Chen Feng can be sure that he¡¯s definitely above Heaven Rank!


    "Kid, next I¡¯m going to perform the fusion, so watch carefully!"


    The old master looked at Chen Feng, slightly curved the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    After speaking, the old master put away his smile and looked seriously at that Divine Artifact Fragment.


    Immediately, he directly pointed the white light sphere at the Divine Artifact Fragment.


    "Buzz!"


    The white light sphere left a white trail in mid-air, and the next moment, it made contact with that Divine Artifact Fragment.


    In an instant, the white light sphere wrapped around the Divine Artifact Fragment entirely.


    And at this moment, the white light sphere suddenly shone brightly, erupting with an extremely terrifying high temperature.


    At this time, it was like a mini sun, with a frighteningly high temperature.


    Even the temperature in the room followed a linear surge upward.


    In the room, some heat-intolerant objects, like stic, started to melt on the spot.


    And some nts withered extremely quickly, eventually turning into dry branches.


    Because the temperature was shockingly high, the moisture in the air and nts was instantly evaporated.


    Luckily, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength had already reached Earth Rank, with heat tolerance far beyond normal people.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it at all.


    "Buzz!"


    The light on the surface of the white light sphere became increasingly dazzling, and the temperature kept rising.


    The whole room seemed to be turning into a sauna.


    Moreover, this was only the external temperature.


    Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrifying the temperature inside the white light sphere was.


    This continued for about five minutes or so.


    Finally, the white light sphere quieted down, the light receded, and the temperature dropped.


    Gradually, the white light sphere began to dissipate.


    The inside gradually revealed.


    Chen Feng quickly focused his gaze.


    This nce left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    Because the originally wrapped Divine Artifact Fragment, at this moment, was gone.


    In its ce was a pool of thick, ck liquid, floating in mid-air.


    Without any surprises, this pool of liquid should be what the Divine Artifact Fragment had melted into.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took in a cold breath.


    The temperature of that white light sphere was fearfully high, able to melt even the Divine Artifact Fragment.


    It¡¯s unimaginable what would happen if a human body entered it.


    The body would probably be melted instantly?


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The old master waved his sleeve.


    Immediately, the Tianqi Holy Pearl emitted a purple glow and flew over, circling around the old master.


    The old master looked at this scene and smiled slightly, then pointed at the pool of ck liquid and said, "Go, that¡¯s what you need!"


    Once the old master¡¯s wordsnded, the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to understand his intention and directly flew towards that pool of ck liquid.


    "Blub!"


    At this moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl acted like a diver, plunging into the pool of ck liquid.


    Soon after, the Tianqi Holy Pearl shone brightly, emitting a strong devouring power, starting to devour and absorb the ck liquid.


    And at the same time Tianqi Holy Pearl was devouring and absorbing,


    as the master, Chen Feng could distinctly feel the joyful mood of Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Clearly, Tianqi Holy Pearl was extremely satisfied with these ck liquids.


    Seeing this scene, the old master also grinned and said, "It¡¯s all done, now let¡¯s see to what extent Tianqi Holy Pearl can be enhanced!"


    Then, the old master turned to Chen Feng, reminding him, "Don¡¯t just watch, prepare yourself. When Tianqi Holy Pearl is enhanced, as its master, you will also receive spiritual feedback. Prepare yourself to enter the cultivation state and seize this opportunity; perhaps your strength can further improve!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded quickly, jumped onto the big bed, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and prepared to enter the cultivation state at any moment.


    And on the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s side, after absorbing the ck liquid, it started to gradually change.


    The purple glow on its surface became increasingly dazzling.


    Vaguely, the Tianqi Holy Pearl was exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.


    Seeing this, the old master¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    He knew the Tianqi Holy Pearl was repairing itself with the liquid formed from the melted Divine Artifact Fragment.


    After all, the current state of Tianqi Holy Pearl is notplete.


    To restore it to its former glory, only this method can be used.


    Only in this way can Tianqi Holy Pearl unlock its former functions and return to its peak.


    Of course, this requires arge amount of materials during the process.


    Obviously, just this Divine Artifact Fragment is not enough.


    Although this Divine Artifact Fragment is not ordinary and has an extraordinary origin.


    But it is too small, at most it can allow the Tianqi Holy Pearl to recover a little bit; to fully recover is simply impossible.


    It¡¯s a long process, and it can¡¯t be rushed.


    As the ck liquid reduced in quantity, until thest drop was fully absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At this point, the entire Divine Artifact Fragment was absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the Tianqi Holy Pearl shed with purple light, emitting a powerful and mysterious aura.


    At that very moment, an incredibly dense purple spiritual energy released from Tianqi Holy Pearl and surged towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 969: Eye of Tianqi

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Eye of Tianqi</h4>


    This purple spiritual energy.


    Was condensed and refined when the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed the ck liquid.


    It contains arge amount of spiritual energy, extremely pure and easy to absorb.


    For ancient martial cultivators, it is absolutely a superb thing.


    Only to see this purple spiritual energy left a purple afterimage in the air, and then shot directly onto Chen Feng¡¯s skull.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Chen Feng felt his mind go nk, and then he felt a surge of incredibly pure spiritual energy pouring into his body.


    Chen Feng knew that the feedback from the Tianqi Holy Pearl had started.


    So he quickly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique quickly activated.


    Using the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, Chen Feng guided the pure spiritual energy, first circting it throughout his body.


    Then he began to refine this spiritual energy with the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    After all, only when the spiritual energy is converted into his True Qi, can it be truly owned.


    Otherwise, it will never be truly his.


    And the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is especially powerful in converting True Qi.


    Thisrge mass of pure spiritual energy was quickly converted into True Qi by the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and stored in Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian.


    Soon, Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian became full.


    And Chen Feng could clearly feel his strength gradually increasing as he refined the spiritual energy.


    Before this, since Chen Feng had just reached the Earth Rank, his realm was not yet stable.


    But as the spiritual energy was replenished, Chen Feng¡¯s realm gradually became solidified, even showing signs of increase.


    Soon, the Tianqi Holy Pearl sent over another surge of pure spiritual energy, followed by a third.


    Chen Feng absorbed them with immense pleasure.


    If done normally, by his own cultivation.


    In such a sparse spiritual energy environment, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take to gather so much pure spiritual energy.


    But now, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had already gathered it for him and sent it over directly.


    He just needed to focus on absorbing it.


    Thus, under the influx of massive pure spiritual energy,


    Chen Feng¡¯s realm became increasingly firm, rising continuously until unknowingly reaching the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, only a step from the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    This speed is truly terrifying.


    It should be known, for a normal cultivator, reaching the Earth Rank requires a long time just to stabilize the realm.


    As for reaching the Early Stage Peak, it requires extensive time to cultivate and umte.


    Because, upon reaching the Earth Rank, each subsequent improvement requires arge amount of spiritual energy support.


    And this is something cultivators must spend time umting.


    Most often, after breaking through to the Earth Rank, only then they can proceed further.


    But at this moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl saved Chen Feng from all troubles, allowing him to reach Earth Rank Early Stage Peak directly and soon advance to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Such cultivation speed would surely make any cultivator envious.


    Because it¡¯s as if he had hacked the system ¡ª it¡¯s truly, unbelievably powerful.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength continued to rise bit by bit.


    Finally, upon reaching Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, he stopped short of reaching the Middle Stage.


    And the Tianqi Holy Pearl also stopped transmitting spiritual energy.


    Chen Feng knew, the feedback had ended.


    To this, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t greedy at all.


    Because he was already very satisfied with the current improvement.


    As the saying goes, ¡¯being too greedy, you can¡¯t digest well.¡¯


    If he were to improve too much, it would instead destabilize his foundation.


    This is just right.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is more interested in whether any new functions are unlocked after the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s upgrade.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng opened his eyes and looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At this moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hadpleted its repair and upgrade.


    However, just from the appearance,


    there isn¡¯t much change except the color is deeper.


    But upon closer inspection, it is discovered.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl is now emanating a deep purple glow.


    It¡¯s more mysterious than before, clearly not an ordinary item.


    It should be known that when Chen Feng first obtained the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    It was merely a very ordinary ss bead, seemingly useless.


    And now the Tianqi Holy Pearl finally has the appearance of a true magical treasure.


    Yet, Chen Feng doesn¡¯t care about appearances at all.


    He directly turned to look at the old Taoist, and asked with curiosity, "Senior, I wonder what function will be unlocked after this upgrade of the Tianqi Holy Pearl? Is its internal spacepletely open?"


    This is what Chen Feng is more interested in.


    Because he always wanted to explore the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    But since the Tianqi Holy Pearl was iplete and the internal space not yet perfected, ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter.


    Only dead objects or beings that don¡¯t require oxygen could enter.


    For example, Chen Feng¡¯s little brother, Little Pillow.


    It is a grievance baby, doesn¡¯t need to breathe.


    Also, the old Taoist who is currently just a soul body, doesn¡¯t need to breathe either.


    Thus, the two could enter the internal space and stay for a long time, even cultivate inside.


    To this, Chen Feng looks forward to the restoration of this function.


    Because the old Taoist said when the Tianqi Holy Pearl was at its peak, its internal space could be used for living and cultivating!


    So Chen Feng was eager to ask this question.


    However, upon hearing this, the old Taoist shook his head and said, "Not yet!"


    "Ah? Alright!"


    Chen Feng seemed a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist also smiled mildly and said, "Young man, remember to be grounded and take things one step at a time, don¡¯t rush! Although the internal space wasn¡¯t restored this time, it¡¯s not that you gained nothing, in fact, the gain this time is even more useful to you now than unlocking an internal space."


    "Oh? What do you mean, Senior?"


    Chen Feng instantly perked up with interest and quickly asked.


    "Hehehe!"


    The old Taoist stroked his white beard, smiled, and then waved his sleeve.


    Seeing the Tianqi Holy Pearl rotate rapidly in the air, then suddenly stop, shooting two purple beams of light into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind was instantly nk.


    Then, he felt a strange sensation in his eyes, as if energy was gathering there.


    This made Chen Feng dumbfounded, then he looked at the old Taoist in confusion, "Senior, what¡¯s this?"


    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve just acquired a new superpower called the Eye of Tianqi!"


    The old Taoist twisted the corner of his mouth slightly, smiled and said.<fn9880> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find_Novel(.</fn9880>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 970: Testing the Power

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Testing the Power</h4>


    "Eye of Tianqi? What kind of superpower is that?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, his face filled with confusion and curiosity.


    Seeing this, the Old Daoist smiled slightly and then extended his right index finger, pointing towards Chen Feng across the air.


    The next moment, a vast amount of information surged into Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Chen Feng carefully sorted through it, and it was all rted to the Eye of Tianqi.


    Such as detailed descriptions of the Eye of Tianqi and methods of utilizing it.


    Chen Feng roughly read through it and finally gained an understanding of the Eye of Tianqi.


    The Eye of Tianqi, rather than being a new superpower,


    is better described as an upgraded evolution of x-ray vision.


    <fn7b5d> Read full story at fin?novel</fn7b5d>


    Because it originated from the foundation of x-ray vision and was upgraded.


    One must know that as Chen Feng¡¯s power increased,


    x-ray vision¡¯s usefulness to him had be less significant.


    The sensory abilities possessed by Earth Rank experts were much more utilitarian than x-ray vision.


    Because sometimes, what the eyes see may not be real.


    While sensory abilities never lie.


    So, as Chen Feng¡¯s realm grew higher, his usage of x-ray vision became less frequent.


    Recently, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t used x-ray vision for some time.


    For him, this superpower had already be quite redundant.


    Neither useful to consume, nor worth abandoning.


    However, the Eye of Tianqi is entirely different.


    Aside from possessing many functions like x-ray and telescopic vision,


    the biggest difference between the Eye of Tianqi and x-ray vision is that it has attack power!


    That¡¯s right, attack power!


    The practitioner can gather vast amounts of energy in the eyes in a short time, and then at rapid speedunch two powerful purpleser beams, delivering a lethal attack to the enemy.


    This move is almost indefensible.


    Because no one would expect that human eyes can release a deadly attack.


    Plus, the move is inherently fast, and at close range, if caught off guard, it can definitely be a winning secret skill!


    Of course, this is only the introductory attack form of the Eye of Tianqi.


    This Eye of Tianqi continues to upgrade and break through like cultivation techniques and martial arts.


    It is said that when the Eye of Tianqi evolves to its peak, its ultimate form,


    a single nce can turn everything within a hundred miles into nothingness.


    Just imagining its terrifying power is awe-inspiring.


    It¡¯s feared that even legendary Heaven Rank martial arts might notpare.


    But of course, that¡¯s all forter discussion.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, to be able to demonstrate its introductory form is already very good.


    After all, the more powerful the thing, the more strength one needs to control it.


    Otherwise, such a thing bes meaningless.


    After understanding the information regarding the Eye of Tianqi,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    To be honest, he was quite pleased with the Eye of Tianqi!


    At the very least, this gave him another powerful attack method.


    In battle, he canpletely hide it as a trump card.


    When the enemy is careless, strike when they are unprepared, delivering a fatal blow!


    This is precisely the kind of trump card Chen Feng currentlycks.


    As his power increased, Chen Feng became increasingly aware of hisck of foundation.


    After all, he¡¯s a loose cultivator with no sect or family behind him.


    No one supports him in cultivation techniques or elixirs.


    He can only rely on himself to achieve them.


    Although he gained quite a few martial arts during hisst outing for herbs,


    only one or two of them are truly suitable and usable.


    Therefore, Chen Feng is now very eager forbat skills.


    And the arrival of the Eye of Tianqi is undoubtedly a timely help, making Chen Feng extremely happy.


    "Well, you should have a general understanding of the Eye of Tianqi now, right?"


    The Old Daoist saw the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face and smiled slightly, asking.


    "Yes! But I¡¯m wondering about its current power!"


    Chen Feng nodded, curious to know.


    "Want to give it a try? Then just do it, you can try it out on me!"


    The Old Daoist said with a smile.


    "Uh, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful to you?"


    Chen Feng grinned, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Between you and me, no need for such formality, just try it. Are you afraid of hurting me?"


    The Old Daoistughed.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile.


    Hurt the Old Daoist?


    How is that possible?


    With the Old Daoist¡¯s terrifying strength, even if I reach Heaven Rank, I might not be able to harm him in the slightest.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng stopped being polite.


    Since the Old Daoist said so, it would be too pretentious to continue being courteous.


    Chen Feng took a few deep breaths, first calming and steadying his breathing, then focused all his attention on his eyes.


    Then, following the method in his mind, Chen Feng moved his mind and directly activated the Eye of Tianqi.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Immediately, his eyes turned entirely purple, emanating a purple glow.


    At this moment, two immense energy sources began to gather in his eyes.


    Chen Feng could feel that even without intentionally drawing it, his Dantian¡¯s True Qi was constantly flowing into his eyes.


    Asrge amounts of True Qi were injected, gradually, the two immense energy sources in his eyes became increasingly terrifying, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "It¡¯s almost ready!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then turned to look at the Old Daoist, asking, "Senior, I¡¯m about to start, are you ready?"


    "Go ahead!"


    The Old Daoist smiled slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated, directly locking his eyes on the Old Daoist, and moved his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, a terrifying power surge swept out from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    His eyes shone with intense purple light, and then two beams of purple light shot out from his eyes, aimed straight at the Old Daoist.


    Judging from the fluctuation of aura when it was unleashed,


    it was not inferior to the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm ¡ª Four Elements Unification, perhaps even far exceeding it.


    Presumably, its power was also much stronger than the Four Elements Unification Palm.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes light up with joy.


    It seems he gained another deadly weapon this time.


    Furthermore, this is just the introductory form of the Eye of Tianqi, and it will surely grow with the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    By then, it will undoubtedly be even more terrifying!


    However, from what can be seen now, this level of attack is already sufficient.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s gaze,


    the two purple beams broke through the void, and with a "whoosh," arrived in front of the Old Daoist, about to prate him...

 Chapter 971: Emperor Tianqi

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 971: Emperor Tianqi</h4>


    However, when faced with these two beams of terrifying destructive power.


    The old Daoist remained standing in ce, calm and unhurried, with a faint smile always on his face.


    Watching as the two purple beams were about to hit the old Daoist.


    At that moment, the old Daoist gently flicked his sleeve.


    In the next instant, the two purple beams of terrifying might simply vanished into thin air.


    This scene left Chen Feng momentarily stunned, his eyes filled with shock.


    Although he had already mentally prepared himself.


    He knew that this strike of his would certainly not harm the old Daoist.


    Yet witnessing it firsthand, he still couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, that strike just now could easily kill an Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    It could even pose a fatal threat to an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    But now, it was casually dissolved by the old Daoist with just a flick of his sleeve.


    This power is truly terrifying!


    However, Chen Feng did not lose heart.


    After all, the old Daoist¡¯s realm was unfathomable.


    Let alone his current self, even if he reached the Heaven Rank, he might not harm the old Daoist at all.


    To this, he was long ustomed.


    The key is that this time, he had already tested the power of the Eye of Tianqi.


    That was enough!


    At the very least, this effort to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl waspletely worthwhile.


    Not only did he stabilize his realm and elevate it to the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    He also mastered a superpower as overwhelmingly destructive as the Eye of Tianqi.


    Of course, besides these, the corresponding attributes of the Tianqi Holy Pearl must have greatly improved.


    Such as the speed of True Qi recovery, and the speed of healing injuries, etc.


    These are also critically important.


    In short, this upgrade of the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be said to be a profitable deal!


    With a thought, Chen Feng withdrew the state of the Eye of Tianqi, then looked towards the old Daoist and said gratefully, "Senior, thank you!"


    "It¡¯s no big deal, so, how is it? Satisfied with the power of the Eye of Tianqi?"


    The old Daoist asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied, this is really strong, unexpectedly stronger than my Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm, beyond my expectations."


    Chen Feng quickly nodded and said.


    "Of course it is, don¡¯t you know who created this Eye of Tianqi? This was one of the signature skills of Emperor Tianqi back in the day!"


    The old Daoist¡¯s lips curved slightly with a look of pride as he said.


    "Emperor Tianqi?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback.


    For some reason, just hearing this name, he could sense that this certainly must be an incredibly formidable existence.


    "Yes, Emperor Tianqi, I don¡¯t need to tell you; you should be able to guess, he¡¯s the former owner of the Tianqi Holy Pearl and its creator!"


    The old Daoist nodded and said.


    "So that¡¯s it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also enlightened.


    No wonder it sounded so formidable; turns out it¡¯s the creator of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Could the existence capable of crafting such a supreme treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl becking in any way?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at the old Daoist with curiosity and asked, "Then can you..."


    "I can¡¯t!"


    Before Chen Feng could finish his sentence, the old Daoist interrupted him.


    The old Daoist looked at Chen Feng and said calmly:


    "I know what you want to ask, you want to know more details about Emperor Tianqi right? No, please forgive me, I cannot tell you these things now because there are too manyplications involved."


    "Like I said, when you reach the Heaven Rank, I will tell you everything including the identity of Emperor Tianqi and those sealed past events!"


    Hearing the old Daoist say this, Chen Feng could only shrug and stop asking.


    Because Chen Feng knew that since the old Daoist was unwilling to tell him now, there must be a reason.


    So it was better not to ask too much and wait until his strength reached the Heaven Rank and everything would be clear...


    Mu Family.


    Not far from behind the Mu Family viplex, there is a small hill.


    Since this hill has no name and happens to be located directly behind the Mu Family viplex, it has always been referred to as the back hill by the members of the Mu Family.


    However, on this back hill, apart from various weeds and wild trees, there is nothing else, and usually almost no one goes up.


    But at this moment, the sky has turned dark.


    Mu Tian, the leader of the Mu family, was walking alone on the path leading to the top of the back hill.


    No one knows what he is going to do.


    This time, Mu Tian was quite low-key when he came out; he didn¡¯t let anyone apany him and went up the deserted back hill alone with a shlight.


    However, although this hill is called a mountain, it is not very high.


    Soon, Mu Tian arrived at the top of the back hill.


    <fnb597> Read full story at ?ovelFind</fnb597>


    Regardless of the fact that there are no signs of human activity along the way.


    Looking at the top of the back hill, all is also weeds and shrubs.


    But if you walk further inside, you will find, hidden among the chaotic shrubbery, a small stone house.


    This is a house entirely built of stone.


    Judging by its exterior, it appears very old and its surface is covered in moss, showing it has been here for quite some time.


    However, seeing this small stone house, Mu Tian¡¯s eyes filled with joy.


    Then he quickly walked forward and stopped in front of the stone house.


    Looking at the dpidated and rotten wooden door of the stone house, Mu Tian did not show any disdain; instead, he bent down, bowed deeply to the stone house, and respectfully said: "Junior Mu Tian, here to pay respects to the ancestor!"


    If there were outsiders in the family, witnessing this scene, they would certainly be shocked.


    The dignified leader of the Mu family actually bowing respectfully.


    This is really rare to see.


    Mu Tian¡¯s words echoed for about a minute.


    Yet, from inside the stone house, there was still no response to Mu Tian.


    This filled Mu Tian with doubt, so he had to bow again and respectfully said: "Junior Mu Tian, here to pay respects to the ancestor!"


    However, Mu Tian¡¯s words this time, still like a stone sinking in the sea, received no response.


    This left Mu Tian momentarily stunned, he furrowed his brows and was about to step forward to knock on the wooden door.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Just then, a voice, though old but powerful, suddenly came from inside the stone house.


    This gave Mu Tian quite a fright, causing his whole body to shiver, and he quickly withdrew his hand that was about to knock, looked at the wooden door, and respectfully said, "Reporting to the ancestor, this junior has urgent matters to report, this matter concerns the survival of the Mu family, it¡¯s extremely important. May I know if the ancestor is willing to discuss it with this junior face to face?"


    "Oh? Alright, you maye in!"


    The elderly voice said indifferently.


    As soon as the words fell, with a creaking sound, the wooden door actually opened by itself.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian was momentarily stunned, then quickly stepped inside...

 Chapter 972: Mu Family Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Mu Family Patriarch</h4>


    In the dim little stone house, an ancient atmosphere permeated everywhere.


    The furnishings in the small stone house were particrly simple.


    A wooden table, a wooden chair, and a bed.


    Of course, on the wooden table, there was also a dim candle standing.


    Besides this, there was nothing else.


    Although the furnishings were quite simple.


    Overall, however, the small stone house was kept rtively clean.


    Mu Tian cautiously walked into the small stone house.


    And from beginning to end, he kept his waist bent, his head lowered, his eyes always fixed on the ground, not daring to look anywhere else.


    That cautious demeanor bore no resemnce to the usual demeanor of the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head.


    It was somewhat like in ancient times when a minister would enter the pce to meet the emperor, too frightened even to breathe heavily.


    If an outsider were to be here and witness this scene, they would definitely be very shocked.


    Mu Tian, as the n leader of the Coastal Mu Family, was an absolute heavyweight, a pinnacle existence.


    Looking at the entire Coastal area, there were only a few people who could be considered his peers.


    There were almost none who couldmand such respect from him.


    Yet at this moment, Mu Tian was so cautious, and his attitude was so respectful.


    This was truly rare.


    "Raise your head!"


    At this moment, that aged voice rang out once more.


    Upon hearing this, only then did Mu Tian dare to raise his head and look forward.


    Not far in front, on a small wooden bed, sat a figure with crossed legs.


    By the faint candlelight, one could barely make out.


    It was an old man in the twilight of his years.


    Judging from his appearance alone, his age was estimated to be over eighty.


    His hair, beard, and eyebrows were all silvery white, not a single ck strand.


    As for his skin, it was dark and shriveled, like dry bark, very aged.


    However, if one carefully observed his eyes, they would find.


    In his gaze, there was a piercing gleam.


    It was not at all the kind of gaze an eighty-year-old should have.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian¡¯s entire body trembled, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowing in great respect to the old man on the bed, saying, "Junior Mu Tian, greet the Mu Family¡¯s Old Ancestor!"


    "Hmm, rise!"


    The white-haired old man said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Tian dared to stand up from the ground, looking at the white-haired old man with great respect, not daring to be the least bit presumptuous.


    Although he was honored as the n leader of the Mu Family, the current leader of the family, with a very noble status.


    But in front of the white-haired old man, he did not dare to put on any airs.


    Because this white-haired old man was the n leader two generations before, named Mu Xiangnan.


    At eighty-seven years old this year, in terms of seniority, Mu Tian must call him grandfather.


    This in the Mu Family, was absolutely an ancestor-level person.


    Of course, the reason Mu Tian showed such respect to Mu Xiangnan was not just because of his high seniority and age.


    This was only a small part of the reason.


    More so, it was because of Mu Xiangnan¡¯s terrifying strength!


    <fna82e> Th?s chapter is updated by F?nd-Novel</fna82e>


    It was said that twenty years ago, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s strength had already broken through to the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Bing the Mu Family¡¯s strongest at that time.


    Even now, no one in the Mu Family has surpassed him.


    In these twenty years, Mu Xiangnan has been in seclusion training in the rear mountain, making efforts to reach the Earth Rank Perfection.


    And during this period, he never came down from the mountain, nor did he have any contact with the outside world.


    As a result, everyone outside, even the nsmen within the Mu Family, thought he had passed away.


    Only Mu Tian, as the n leader, knew that Mu Xiangnan had not passed away, still living well, and his realm was continuously progressing.


    Only, Mu Tian had never revealed this to anyone else, including the people in the Mu Family, he never said it.


    Because Mu Xiangnan had explicitly instructed him, unless the Mu Family faced a life-and-death crisis, no one was allowed to disturb his cultivation.


    Naturally, Mu Tian kept silent about this, and in ordance with the agreement, he never disturbed Mu Xiangnan once in twenty years.


    But now, the Mu Family was already at a critical juncture of life and death.


    All the strong practitioners in the n had been killed by Chen Feng.


    And Chen Feng could break in any time, at which point it would be the end of the entire Mu Family.


    In such a time, Mu Tian could no longer care about so much, and could onlye to ask this strongest person in the Mu Family to descend the mountain.


    "Speak, why have youe to see me sote at night?"


    Mu Xiangnan nced at Mu Tian and asked indifferently.


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, our Mu Family is facing an unprecedented crisis!"


    Mu Tian sped his fists and quickly said.


    "Oh? What crisis?"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiangnan remained calm, showing no emotional fluctuation.


    Mu Tian took a deep breath and then narrated the recent events to Mu Xiangnan in detail.


    Of course, the matter of Chen Feng exterminating all strong practitioners in the n was something Mu Tian did not dare to conceal in the slightest.


    If Mu Xiangnan found out he lied, the consequences would be severe.


    After hearing Mu Tian¡¯s words, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy.


    He nced at Mu Tian, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly, "So, do you mean that the strong practitioners painstakingly cultivated by the Mu Family over the years, under your leadership, are all dead?"


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s icy tone made Mu Tian tremble all over, and he hurriedly prostrated on the ground, banging his head three times, saying, "It is Mu Tian¡¯s ipetence that has squandered the Mu Family¡¯s foundation, begging the Old Ancestor to punish me!"


    Seeing this, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s expression softened a bit.


    He snorted coldly, then waved his hand impatiently, saying, "Enough, whether it¡¯s your fault or not, I have my own count in my heart, now is not the time to pursue this, everything will be dealt with afterwards, you get up first!"


    "Mu Tian dare not!"


    Mu Tian said tremblingly.


    "I told you to get up!"


    Mu Xiangnan said coldly.


    "As youmand!"


    Only then did Mu Tian dare to stand up from the ground.


    "That Chen Feng, have you investigated him clearly, does he have any background? Is he from the Ancient Martial Sect side?"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Mu Tian and asked repeatedly.


    "As far as I know, he¡¯s just a loose cultivator, with no background, not someone from the Ancient Martial Sect!"


    Mu Tian quickly said.


    "Oh? Since he could wipe out Meng Shi and others, it indicates his strength is at least above the Earth Rank Middle Stage, for someone with such strength to be just a loose cultivator? Are you sure?"


    Mu Xiangnan squinted his eyes, questioning.


    "Old Ancestor, I pledge with my life, he is definitely just a loose cultivator, no sect!"


    Mu Tian quickly guaranteed.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s much easier to handle!"


    Mu Xiangnan nodded thoughtfully and said.


    At first, he was worried Chen Feng might be a disciple of some Ancient Martial Sect or Ancient Martial Family.


    In that case, even he would need to treat it with caution.


    After all, any Ancient Martial force was not something the current Mu Family could afford to provoke.

 Chapter 973: Taking Matters into His Own Hands

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Taking Matters into His Own Hands</h4>


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the Mu Family¡¯s power; they are highly influential in Coastal.


    But frankly, they are just a family from the Mortal World.


    In front of the many forces of the Ancient Martial World, the Mu Family is really nothing.


    Because behind every Ancient Martial force, there is a Heavenly Rank Expert holding the fort!


    Therefore, even Mu Xiangnan is very wary of Ancient Martial forces.


    Currently, he still has some distance to go before reaching the Heaven Rank.


    If Chen Feng were truly from an Ancient Martial force, this time, even if he broke his teeth, he¡¯d have to swallow the insult.


    Luckily, Mu Tian has already confirmed that Chen Feng has no background and is just a Loose Cultivator.


    This way, he doesn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    "Ancestor, what do you n to do?"


    Mu Tian looked at Mu Xiangnan, asking excitedly.


    He came here to invite Mu Xiangnan to fight, and he naturally hoped Mu Xiangnan would agree.


    "What else can I do? He¡¯s just a Loose Cultivator; we should eliminate him!"


    Mu Xiangnan sneered coldly and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Tian was also overjoyed and quickly confirmed again: "Ancestor, do you mean... you n to take action personally?"


    "Nonsense, if I don¡¯t take action personally, who else in the Mu Family can deal with that Chen Feng? If you go, can you do it? If you were stronger than me, then you could go, and I wouldn¡¯t need to!"


    Mu Xiangnan nced at Mu Tian with irritation.


    As the current n Leader of the Mu Family, many experts within the family died under his leadership.


    The entire Mu Family almost got destroyed by him.


    This made Mu Xiangnan extremely dissatisfied with Mu Tian.


    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of the situation now, he would definitely have held Mu Tian ountable!


    "Ancestor, you must be joking; how could Ipare to you? In front of you, I¡¯m not even worth a fart!"


    Mu Tian quickly waved his hand, smirking awkwardly.


    "Hmph, d you understand!"


    Mu Xiangnan snorted coldly, speaking with irritation.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Tian chuckled awkwardly and then took a deep breath before continuing, "Ancestor, what I¡¯m about to say next, don¡¯t get angry after hearing it!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Mu Xiangnan said impatiently.


    "Then I¡¯ll be bold and say, actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to remind the Ancestor that Chen Feng is not easy to deal with and is full of schemes and plots. So when you make your move, please beware of him and don¡¯t fall into his trap!"


    Mu Tian took a deep breath and spoke bravely.


    For the current Mu Family, Mu Xiangnan is incredibly important.


    He is like a towering white jade pir, a purple gold beam, and cannot afford any loss.


    If anything happens to Mu Xiangnan, the sky of the Mu Family would truly copse.


    Therefore, even if Mu Tian knew that after Mu Xiangnan heard his words, he might not take them seriously.


    But he had to remind Mu Xiangnan.


    As expected, after hearing Mu Tian¡¯s words, a trace of disdain shed across Mu Xiangnan¡¯s face, and he coldly said:


    "You don¡¯t need to teach me about these things; I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, he¡¯s just a Loose Cultivator. No matter how formidable he is, how powerful can he be? Only you worthless guys take him so seriously."


    "After twenty years of hard cultivation, I have already set one foot into Earth Rank Perfection and will soon break through to Earth Rank Perfection. To deal with someone like Chen Feng, one move is enough!"


    "Remember, in the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tactics are useless!"


    "Ancestor speaks sense; I have learned!"


    Mu Tian had no choice but to nod repeatedly.


    He had said everything he needed to say.


    Whether to listen or not was up to Mu Xiangnan.


    Moreover, what Mu Xiangnan said was not without reason.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tactics are futile.


    With Mu Xiangnan¡¯s current strength, Mu Tian had full confidence in him!


    He believed that Mu Xiangnan would definitely be able to eliminate Chen Feng.


    After all, Mu Xiangnan is now half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    This is virtually invincible in the Mortal World.


    He was confident that Chen Feng would not be a match for Mu Xiangnan!


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave for now. Tomorrow morning, I will take action. Come to see me around noon to im Chen Feng¡¯s head!"


    Mu Xiangnan waved his hand with great confidence.


    "Then let me advance my congrattions on your victorious return, Ancestor. I take my leave!"


    Mu Tian said, quickly turned, and walked out of the stone house.


    He was afraid that if he stayed longer, Mu Xiangnan would dislike him even more.


    Watching Mu Tian¡¯s departing figure.


    Mu Xiangnan squinted his eyes, a cold light shing deep in their depths, and he coldlyughed to himself: "Chen Feng, is it? I haven¡¯t descended the mountain in a long time. Since you dare to provoke the Mu Family, let you be my first blood uponing down from the mountain!"


    ...


    Bixiang Garden, Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    The night was already deep.


    However, Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t gone to sleep.


    After all, it had been difficult enough for the old man to awaken, and he had many questions to ask him.


    Of course, these questions were all about cultivation, and arge portion was Chen Feng¡¯s confusion about cultivation.


    So he wanted the old man to answer him.


    This was naturally not difficult for the old man. Chen Feng¡¯s confusions were all answered by him one by one.


    Upon receiving the answers, Chen Feng felt enlightened as if awakened from a stupor.


    The doubts that had umted in his heart for a long time all disappeared.


    In this way, Chen Feng believed that on his future cultivation path, he could walk smoother.


    With all questions resolved, the old man returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    <fnb24e> Readplete version only at fin?novel</fnb24e>


    And Chen Fengy on the big bed, nning to have a good sleep.


    Considering this past month of searching for herbs outside, he hadn¡¯t had afortable sleep for a long time.


    At this moment, being at home, lying in his own bed, Chen Feng could finally rxpletely and sleep soundly...


    This sleepsted until after eight o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Chen Feng got up, tidied up a bit, and nned to drive to Jiangnan Real Estate to check it out.


    After all, Liu Jiangnan had not returned by now, and thepany was solely supported by Liu Feifei.


    His own woman, Chen Feng, did care for her.


    He wanted to see if there was anything he could help with, just to lighten Liu Feifei¡¯s burden a bit.


    Thus, Chen Feng changed his clothes and was about to go out.


    However, just as Chen Feng opened the vi door and was about to step out, he stopped abruptly.


    Because right at the vi entrance stood an old man with long silver-white hair.


    Judging by his age, he was probably in his eighties or nies.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Because he had never seen this old man before and did not know him.


    "May I ask, who are you looking for?"


    Chen Feng looked at the old man in confusion.

 Chapter 974: Never Heard of You

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Never Heard of You</h4>


    However, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The white-haired old man suddenlyughed, and heughed with his head back, roaring withughter, so unrestrained.


    If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think he won the lottery.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    Does this old guy have a screw loose?


    Could it be he just got out of a mental hospital?


    The key question is, what¡¯s heughing about?


    I just asked, who are you looking for.


    And he gets so happy?


    Is it necessary?


    Oh my gosh.


    At such an advanced age, he still dares tough out loud like that.


    If he reallyughed himself unconscious and copsed.


    Who would be responsible then?


    If he tried to ckmail me afterwards, it would be such a headache.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, then he quickly waved his hand to the white-haired old man, asking, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man finally stoppedughing, looked down at Chen Feng, and said with a coldugh, "Chen Feng, you may not recognize me, but I recognize you. I came today specifically to find you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, furrowed his brows, then looked at the white-haired old man and asked in confusion, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I suggest you hold onto something. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid once you hear my name, you won¡¯t be able to stand upright!"


    The white-haired old man stroked his white beard and said arrogantly.


    "Sweat!"


    <fn9657> The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel</fn9657>


    Chen Feng immediately had ck lines all over his head.


    This old man looks quite old, but he seems a bit like an adolescent with a childish illness.


    To be so pretentious, is it really okay?


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, looked at the old man, and said, "That won¡¯t happen. Just say it!"


    "In that case, kid, listen up!"


    The white-haired old man said, cing one hand behind his back, tilting his head in a lofty manner as he arrogantly dered, "I am the one who doesn¡¯t change his name when out or at home, Mu Family, Mu Xiangnan!"


    After speaking, he waited for Chen Feng¡¯s shocked expression.


    After all, as the former leader and most powerful figure of the Mu Family, Mu Xiangnan was quite famous in the Coastal circles back in the day.


    Although he hadn¡¯t emerged for twenty years, his fame in Coastal was still prominent.


    Any master who dabbled in cultivation would know of him.


    To this, Mu Xiangnan himself was quite confident.


    He believed that Chen Feng had surely heard of his great name and would be extremely shocked to hear it now.


    However, this time, he was to be disappointed.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even bat an eye, still standing there, looking as calm as ever.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiangnan was dumbfounded, looking at Chen Feng in confusion and asking, "Aren¡¯t you even a little surprised?"


    "What¡¯s there to be surprised about? By the way, you¡¯re from the Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng shrugged, looking at Mu Xiangnan, and asked.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t you heard of me?"


    Mu Xiangnan asked incredulously.


    "Sorry, I haven¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiangnan trembled all over, staggered backward, and almost fell to the ground.


    It¡¯s quite amusing, really.


    Thinking he was going to frighten Chen Feng, yet in the end, he almost lost his bnce and fell himself.


    And this was inevitable.


    If it were any other master in Coastal, perhaps they would have been intimidated by Mu Xiangnan¡¯s name.


    But now, this person was none other than Chen Feng.


    How long has Chen Feng been in Coastal? How could he have heard of Mu Xiangnan¡¯s name?


    Besides, even if Chen Feng had heard of it, would someone with his personality and strength be afraid?


    So, Mu Xiangnan trying to intimidate Chen Feng by his name was quiteughable.


    Mu Xiangnan took several deep breaths to stabilize his emotions, then looked at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, "Well, kid, you¡¯re direct. Your words have only strengthened my resolve to take your life today!"


    "Oh, so you¡¯re here to kill me then?"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, asking.


    No wonder he thought this old man was acting strangely from the start, turned out he had other motives.


    But isn¡¯t he a bit too old for this?


    "If I weren¡¯t here to kill you, would I be here to give you a gift? Kid, if I were you, I¡¯d kneel down right now, say some nice things to avoid dying too painfullyter!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng, sneering as he said.


    "Old man, before you make a move to kill me, I have a question to ask you!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Ask away. I¡¯ll try to fulfill your request!"


    Mu Xiangnan coldly smiled and said.


    "You¡¯re so old, and I always respect the elderly and care for the young. When it reallyes to a fightter on, should I make a move, make a move, or make a move?"


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, as he asked with a smile.


    However, Mu Xiangnan did not get angry upon hearing this. Instead, heughed loudly with his head tilted back, then looked at Chen Feng with a disdainful expression and said, "Kid, you probably don¡¯t know what a terrifying existence you¡¯re going to face, do you? Make a move? Do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to make a move against me?"


    "So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re particrly powerful then?"


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved up, as he asked with a smile.


    "What else? Kid, maybe you¡¯re young and haven¡¯t heard my name."


    "Back in the day, I was invincible in Coastal, and after these twenty years of dedicated cultivation, I can say this, now in the Coastal mortal world, those who can surpass me are fewer than five people."


    "And you are clearly not one of those five, so I advise you to kneel down quickly and surrender obediently. This way, I¡¯ll let you die morefortably!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng with an arrogant expression and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile and said calmly, "Hearing you say this, I guess I¡¯ll have to give it my allter on, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t respect the elderly and care for the young!"


    "Give it your all? Heh, looks like you¡¯re not nning to surrender, huh? Alright, these days, there are always some ignorant people like you who need to see the coffin before they shed tears. Today, I¡¯ll show you what real power is!"


    Mu Xiangnan sneered disdainfully and, as he finished speaking, struck the ground with the cane in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, a powerful wave of True Qi emanated from Mu Xiangnan¡¯s body, spreading to the surroundings.


    The intensity exceeded the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, but it was still a little distance from true Great Perfection, so it could only be considered Half-step Perfection.


    And this is the realm Mu Xiangnan had achieved after twenty years of seclusion ¡ª Earth Rank Half-step Great Perfection!

 Chapter 975: Battle Against Mu Xiangnan

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Battle Against Mu Xiangnan</h4>


    Feeling the intense fluctuation of energy.


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow.


    No wonder the Mu Family would send out such an old man in the end.


    This level of strength is indeed much stronger than Meng Shi and the others.


    Half-step Earth Rank Perfection, looking at the Coastal Mortal World, is already nearly invincible.


    <fn3c4f> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel</fn3c4f>


    However, if the Mu Family thinks he can wipe me out with just this, that¡¯s a little too naive.


    With my current strength, even against a genuine Earth Rank Perfection, I still have the power to fight.


    This confidence, Chen Feng still possesses!


    "How is it, kid, have you felt my strength?"


    Mu Xiangnan, feeling the surging True Qi within him and that powerful strength, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of pride and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then with a thought, he circted his True Qi, releasing his own True Qi fluctuation.


    "Buzz!"


    With the emergence of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi fluctuation, the two fluxes of True Qi immediately started opposing and repelling each other like water and fire.


    However, in terms of momentum on the surface, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi fluctuation was at a clear disadvantage.


    After all, the apparent strength is evident.


    Mu Xiangnan is a strong individual at half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    Whereas Chen Feng, on the surface, is only at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    In terms of apparent force of presence, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Mu Xiangnan.


    Upon sensing Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi fluctuation, Mu Xiangnan carefully perceived it again.


    With this perception, heughed, hisughter full of disdain.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage Peak? You¡¯re only at Earth Rank Early Stage? Haha, I thought your strength was at least at Earth Rank Middle Stage Peak or Earth Rank Late Stage, but it turns out you¡¯re just a mere Earth Rank Early Stage weakling, really too weak!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "To deal with you, Earth Rank Early Stage is enough!"


    "Heh, such big talk, kid, aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your own tongue? You, at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, want to fight me? I could crush you with just one finger!"


    "I¡¯m really curious now, how did Meng Shi and the others fall into your hands? You must have used some despicable trick, am I right?"


    Mu Xiangnan sneered and said.


    "You want to know, huh? Then wait until you¡¯re in Hell, and slowly ask them!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, saying faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s face immediately darkened, squinting his eyes, he said in a cold voice:


    "Kid, you¡¯re really outrageously arrogant, sending me to Hell with your strength? I think you haven¡¯t woken up yet!"


    "Do you really think that after dealing with Meng Shi and the others, you¡¯re invincible?"


    "To tell you the truth, you¡¯re wrong,pletely wrong, in my eyes, they¡¯re just a bunch of trash, and so are you!"


    "Today, I¡¯ll show you just how cruel reality can be!"


    As he finished speaking, he directly released his True Qi.


    It was a type of grey True Qi.


    Not within the Five Elements True Qi, nor within the realm of normal True Qi.


    Presumably, it should also be a kind of mutated True Qi.


    After Mu Xiangnan released arge amount of grey True Qi, he directly mobilized these grey True Qi, sweeping towards Chen Feng like seawater.


    To deal with Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t use any martial arts, nor did he n to use martial arts.


    Because Mu Xiangnan thought that would be an insult to himself.


    A half-step Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse needing to use martial arts to deal with someone several levels weaker,


    that would be a joke if it got out, truly humiliating.


    So, he didn¡¯t use martial arts, but nned to directly crush Chen Feng with his abundant True Qi.


    For a moment, a vast amount of grey True Qi surged towards Chen Feng.


    Soon, Chen Feng was under the envelop of Mu Xiangnan¡¯s grey True Qi.


    And the pressure increased rapidly as more waves of True Qi surged in.


    At this moment, if it had been any other Earth Rank Early Stage expert, they would probably have been unable to hold on long ago.


    However, Chen Feng showed not the slightest bit of panic about this.


    His face always bore a faint smile, as if unaffected at all.


    If one observed Chen Feng closely, they would discover something.


    On the surface of Chen Feng¡¯s body, there was ayer of faint red light at this moment.


    To be precise, it was ayer of red True Qi, Fire Element True Qi!


    It was precisely thisyer of Fire Element True Qi that acted like a protective membrane, shielding Chen Feng.


    Making it so that Mu Xiangnan¡¯s True Qi could not touch Chen Feng at all.


    Seeing the release of more and more True Qi, but Chen Feng remaining unscathed, not being crushed,


    this left Mu Xiangnan stunned for a moment, then heughed coldly and said, "No wonder you could defeat Meng Shi and the others, you indeed have some skills, but do you think you can really withstand it?"


    As he finished speaking, with a ruthless mind, Mu Xiangnan directly released nearly one-fifth of the True Qi in his Dantian, all pressing down towards Chen Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Such an enormous amount of True Qi suddenly pressed down like this.


    For a moment, the protectiveyer of Fire Element True Qi on Chen Feng¡¯s body also couldn¡¯t resist it.


    After all, that is nearly one-fifth of the True Qi of a half-step Earth Rank Perfection strongman.


    To rely on this thinyer of True Qi protective membrane to withstand it is clearly not possible.


    With a thought, Chen Feng immediately transformed his internal True Qi¡¯s nature, converting it into Earth Element True Qi, known for its defense, and released it, forming a shield on his body surface.


    At this point, it waspletely stabilized.


    One could see that when the vast grey True Qi struck the Earth Element protective shield, it didn¡¯t even make the shield tremble a bit.


    Let alone prate the shield to harm Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s eyes widened.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that releasing one-fifth of his True Qi couldn¡¯t even crush Chen Feng.


    This Chen Feng is unexpectedly quite resilient?


    Fine, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s just make a move directly then!


    "Kid, you can really take a hit, huh? But I wonder if you can handle my next move!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng; his eyes shed with a cold light, vocally speaking coldly.


    "Heavenly Eagle w!"


    With a loud shout.


    Mu Xiangnan directly disyed his trump card martial arts.


    Only to see Mu Xiangnan¡¯s right hand transform into a w, carrying terrifying ripples, directly grabbing towards Chen Feng.


    This w was full of lethal power.


    Even Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    After all, no matter what is said, Mu Xiangnan, at least, is a half-step Earth Rank Perfection strongman.


    His martial arts pose a certain threat to Chen Feng!


    Just this w, never mind Earth Rank Early Stage, even if it were any other Earth Rank Late Stage, they definitely couldn¡¯t take it and would be doomed.


    Obviously, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s move was aimed at killing Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic at this...

 Chapter 976: Intense Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Intense Killing Intent</h4>


    The fierce w wind, apanied by apelling killing intent, rushed straight towards Chen Feng.


    The distance between Mu Xiangnan¡¯s w and Chen Feng was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, standing still, not hurried to dodge.


    Because the True Qi Protection Shield surrounding his body had not dissipated yet.


    He wanted to see how much damage his Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield could withstand.


    If Mu Xiangnan knew Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts at this moment, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood on the spot.


    His trump card martial arts technique was actually being used by Chen Feng to test the shield¡¯s sturdiness.


    This clearly meant he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    However, Mu Xiangnan could never know these things.


    He saw Chen Feng standing still and not dodging, a touch of mockery shed in his eyes.


    In his view, Chen Feng not dodging at this moment was no different from awaiting reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    Only to hear a loud bang.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s w finally descended, first hitting Chen Feng¡¯s Earth Element Protection Shield.


    The originally immovable-like-Taishan Earth Element Protection Shield suddenly trembled violently.


    Following that, there was a "crack" sound.


    On that incredibly solid Earth Element Protection Shield, cracks actually appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng frowned.


    It seemed that this Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield was rtively stronger in defensepared to other attributes of True Qi.


    But wanting it to withstand a powerful strike from an Earth Rank Half-step Perfection expert was somewhat wishful thinking.


    However, this was expected by Chen Feng.


    After all, this Earth Element Protection Shield was merely condensed purely with True Qi; having such defensive power was already quite impressive.


    To truly withstand Mu Xiangnan¡¯s move, one would have to use proper defensive martial arts techniques, like the Golden Bell Shield; only then could it be resisted.


    But such a thing, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have for the time being.


    It seemed that in the future, he would need to get some defensive martial arts techniques; it would be quite useful for self-defense.


    Once cracks appeared in the Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield, it naturally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, quickly crumbling entirely and turning into countless fragments.


    Seeing this, a cold sneer of extreme disdain tugged at Mu Xiangnan¡¯s lips: "Hmph, so fragile!"


    And with the shattering of the True Qi Protection Shield, nothing could stop Mu Xiangnan anymore.


    Mu Xiangnan directly swung the Heavenly Eagle w again, continuing to attack Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Although after breaking the True Qi Protection Shield, some of the power of Mu Xiangnan¡¯s Heavenly Eagle w was also dissipated, and the light appeared somewhat dimmed.


    Yet it still carried a strong killing intent.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes without any neglect, directly converting True Qi into Fire Element True Qi, and with a focused mind, he performed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time.


    As Chen Feng mastered more high-rank martial arts techniques, martial arts like the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, which were low-rank, had been rarely performed.


    However, at this moment, he activated it skillfully as ever.


    Moreover, with Chen Feng¡¯s realm reaching Earth Rank.


    He could already perform the highest level of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the Fire Thunder Fist Technique for being merely a Xuan Rank upper-level martial art; its highest form¡¯s power should not be underestimated.


    "Rumble!"


    In an instant, the sound of thunder could be heard.


    <fn7d1e> Find the newest release on Find?Novel</fn7d1e>


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm was entirely aze with scorching mes, transforming into a me Palm.


    Around this me Palm, crimson lightning flickered, its power imposing.


    Chen Feng nced at his right palm, then without dawdling, directly clenched his fist and sted it towards Mu Xiangnan¡¯s Heavenly Eagle w.


    When Mu Xiangnan saw Chen Feng still daring to choose to sh with him head-on, a touch of mockery also shed in his eyes.


    In his view, for someone at the mere Earth Rank Early Stage Peak to want to challenge him, an Earth Rank Half-step Great Perfection,.


    This waspletely like thinking he had lived too long; a tant act of seeking death!


    This caused Mu Xiangnan to feel utmost disdain for Chen Feng.


    Then, without further ado with Chen Feng, he swung down the Heavenly Eagle w directly.


    "Boom!"


    Only to hear a loud bang.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s Heavenly Eagle w collided with Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Thunder Fist, resembling sparks hitting Earth, finally shing together.


    Both of their bodies trembled, their expressions slightly changing.


    And the powerful recoil force generated after the collision caused both of them to retreat backward.


    Mu Xiangnan staggered backward five steps before managing to stabilize his stance.


    While Chen Feng retreated eight steps.


    From this, it can be seen that in this sh, Mu Xiangnan gained a certain upper hand.


    However, at this moment, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s expression turned extremely unpleasant.


    To know, he, Mu Xiangnan, was the strongest in the Mu family.


    His cultivation realm was many small levels ahead of Chen Feng!


    Moreover, he was using his trump card martial arts technique.


    Logically, it should have been enough to instantly defeat Chen Feng.


    But now?


    He only gained a slight upper hand against Chen Feng, almost negligible.


    This was definitely a humiliation for Mu Xiangnan!


    A dignified Earth Rank Half-step Great Perfection expert facing an Earth Rank Early Stage, even having used his trump card technique, barely managing an upper hand.


    If this got out, it would really be embarrassing!


    Thinking of this, a cold gleam shed in Mu Xiangnan¡¯s eyes, and his killing intent towards Chen Feng immediately intensified.


    He must kill Chen Feng today; otherwise, if this matter spreads, his lifelong reputation could bepletely ruined.


    Having lived this long, Mu Xiangnan was quite concerned about his reputation.


    After all, one lives their life for fame.


    Especially someone like Mu Xiangnan, with a lifetime of prestige.


    He didn¡¯t want his reputation to be destroyed at the time he was nearing the end.


    So the only solution was to kill Chen Feng!


    As long as Chen Feng dies, this matter would be known only to heaven and earth!


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you could withstand me to this extent; no wonder you were able to kill Meng Shi and the others, it seems you have some strength!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes slightly, and said coldly.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also slightly curled his lips, saying, "You¡¯re not bad yourself, but if this is your strength, you can¡¯t kill me today!"


    "Ha, you brat, not killing you just now was my mistake, but next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!"


    Mu Xiangnanughed coldly and said.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be watching closely!"


    Chen Fengughed lightly and said casually.


    "Take another move!"


    A cold gleam shed in Mu Xiangnan¡¯s eyes as he shouted coldly.


    This time, he didn¡¯t n to hold back any longer.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill Chen Feng again, it would really be a joke.


    So this time, he nned to use his strongest martial arts technique!

 Chapter 977: Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger</h4>


    No matter what, regardless of the cost.


    This time, Mu Xiangnan is determined to kill Chen Feng!


    "Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger!"


    Mu Xiangnan shouted fiercely.


    Immediately afterward, he mobilized all the remaining Grey True Qi within his body.


    Then, he unleashed the strongest martial arts technique he currently mastered, his ultimate move, the Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger!


    This Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger is a superior Earth Rank martial arts technique.


    Moreover, it is an ancestral skill of the Mu Family.


    Through generations of cultivation and research by the Mu Family, this martial art has been thoroughly analyzed by them.


    <fnbbf0> Latest content published on </fnbbf0>


    Especially Mu Xiangnan, who dedicated a lifetime to this martial art, almost.


    Therefore, Mu Xiangnan haspletely mastered this martial arts technique and can exert its power to the fullest.


    This is definitely his most formidable killing technique!


    Once, when Mu Xiangnan was at the Earth Rank Late Stage, he relied on this martial arts technique to defeat an opponent at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage!


    And it was thanks to that battle that Mu Xiangnan rose to fame, his reputation reverberating throughout Coastal.


    Therefore, if Mu Xiangnan is now using the Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger, it really shows his determination to kill Chen Feng!


    Numerous Grey True Qi surged out from Mu Xiangnan¡¯s body.


    Next, Mu Xiangnan extended his right hand, index and middle fingers together, and focused his mind.


    All that Grey True Qi instantly rushed toward Mu Xiangnan¡¯s two fingers and merged into them.


    Gradually, as more True Qi merged.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s two fingers began to turn entirely gray, emitting a faint gray light.


    Simultaneously, an extremely terrifying aura of destruction spread from Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers to the surroundings.


    Even Chen Feng furrowed his brows at this aura.


    Because, at this moment, he sensed a threat from Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers.


    Even a hint of death lingered.


    Intuition told Chen Feng that Mu Xiangnan was already serious.


    And the martial arts technique he was using ranked high, probably on par with his own Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique!


    Its power is unlikely to be inferior to the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes with a hint of seriousness.


    Facing an Earth Rank Near Great Perfection expert unleashing their ultimate move.


    Even he dared not be careless!


    Thus, without waiting for Mu Xiangnan to make a move.


    Chen Feng quickly activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, transforming all the Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth True Qi he could currently control.


    Clearly, he was also going to use his killer move, the Four Elements Unification Palm!


    Because under the current circumstances, ordinary martial arts techniques are certainly unable to withstand Mu Xiangnan¡¯s attack.


    He could only use the Four Elements Unification Palm!


    While Chen Feng was preparing, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger was already ready.


    At this moment, all the Grey True Qi had been concentrated into his right hand¡¯s two fingers.


    If he strikes with those fingers, even an Earth Rank Perfection expert must dodge!


    Mu Xiangnan looked at his fingers glowing with gray light and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    His face appeared pale, and he seemed somewhat fatigued.


    After all, to unleash this move and maximize its power.


    Mu Xiangnan expended all the True Qi in his body, it wouldn¡¯t recover shortly.


    Nevertheless, to achieve a fatal strike against Chen Feng, Mu Xiangnan had gone all in, not caring about these things at all.


    "Chen Feng, prepare to die!"


    Mu Xiangnan looked at Chen Feng, with a sh of cold light in his eyes, and shouted coldly.


    After speaking, Mu Xiangnan wasted no words, waved his two fingers, carrying a mountainous momentum, striking directly at Chen Feng.


    All at once, the cold wind howled.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s finger strike seemed simple, in, not at all shy.


    Yet between those two fingersy staggering destructive power.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Already prepared, he focused his mind, pouring all four attributes of True Qi into his right palm.


    Instantly, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm emitted a quad-colored glow, the same terrifying vibrations spreading to the surroundings.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first time using the Four Elements Unification Palm after reaching Earth Rank.


    That powerpared to when he was at Xuan Rank, was iparably stronger.


    Seeing Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers about to strike, Chen Feng quickly waved his right palm to meet the attack.


    Witnessing this, Mu Xiangnan was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to dare to confront him head-on this time.


    Indeed, the path to Heaven you refuse to take, you rush into Hell¡¯s door!


    Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng.


    Since you earnestly seek death, don¡¯t me this old man!


    Mu Xiangnan coldly chuckled, then abruptly sped up the pace of his fingers.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger collided with Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm.


    The two major martial arts techniques finally shed, producing a tremendous explosion.


    The violent conflict between these two formidable forces generated an extremely terrifying shockwave, rapidly sweeping outward.


    Wherever it reached, not even grass survived, even the ground peeled away.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people nearby.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would have been instantly torn apart by this shockwave.


    Forget ordinary people; even cultivators below the Earth Rank Middle Stage couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    After the first collision.


    Both Chen Feng and Mu Xiangnan were shaken.


    Both turned pale at this moment.


    Chen Feng felt a surge of blood raging inside him, then a sweet sensation in his throat, ready to spew blood on the spot.


    Chen Feng quickly harnessed his energy, forcibly suppressing the blood, then raised his head to look at Mu Xiangnan, barely managing a smile, saying: "Sorry, I¡¯m still alive!"


    "Chen Feng, you think it¡¯s over now? You¡¯re too naive!"


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s face darkened, his eyes shed coldly, then he shouted fiercely: "Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger, a finger sets Qiankun, break it for me!"


    Right after speaking, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers, which had previously dimmed, suddenly radiated brightly.


    A more terrifying wave spread from Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers.


    At this moment, Chen Feng unexpectedly sensed a strong deathly aura within it.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s expression change dramatically; he quickly withdrew his palm, preparing to retreat.


    But seeing this, Mu Xiangnan coldly smiled, with a face full of murderous intent, saying: "You want to retreat now? Toote! Chen Feng, go to Hell!"


    After speaking, Mu Xiangnan swiftly moved his fingers, slicing through the air, aiming directly at Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This time, he had resolved to ensure Chen Feng¡¯s death!

 Chapter 978: Divine Might of Apocalypse

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Divine Might of Apocalypse</h4>


    This finger strike was like a lightning bolt shing across the sky, like a waterfall cascading from a thousand feet high.


    The momentum was astonishing, the prestige unparalleled.


    At that moment, it was as if a mountain was copsing, an ocean overturning, targeting Chen Feng¡¯s head for an attack.


    Once hit, it was without a doubt that Chen Feng¡¯s head would instantly burst open like a flower.


    Chen Feng stared at the aggressive finger strike, his brows furrowing.


    Currently, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s momentum was at its peak; facing him head-on was obviously not a wise choice.


    Although he might not necessarily lose, he would certainly have to pay a certain price, and could very likely get injured as a result.


    Thus, to win, he must outwit him.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shifted slightly.


    In this critical moment, a strategy came to mind.


    So, Chen Feng intentionally put on a very fearful expression, then turned to flee.


    Seeing Chen Feng fleeing in panic.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s face was filled with smugness.


    He naturally noticed the fearful look on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He knew that Chen Feng must be scared, too afraid to face him head-on!


    This made Mu Xiangnan smirk coldly, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s fleeing figure with great satisfaction: "Chen Feng, only now do you realize you¡¯re afraid? Want to escape? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote, prepare to die!"


    After saying this, Mu Xiangnan turned into a fleeting shadow, directly pursuing Chen Feng, catching up with him in an instant.


    Then, he lifted his terrifying fingers, ready to stab at the back of Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng, who was running, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    This caught Mu Xiangnanpletely off guard.


    And looking again at Chen Feng¡¯s expression, there was no longer any sign of fear or panic, reced instead by disdain and mockery.


    "Why aren¡¯t you running?"


    Mu Xiangnan was also taken aback by this and asked in confusion.


    Just now, Chen Feng seemed almost scared out of his mind, running faster than a rabbit, so why had he stopped now?


    This baffled Mu Xiangnan greatly.


    "Because you¡¯re already hooked!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile as he said this,ughing.


    "Hooked? What do you mean?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Xiangnan was once again taken aback, not immediately understanding.


    "I mean exactly this!"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly.


    After saying this, his eyes instantly turned purple, radiating a dazzling purple light.


    At the same time, a terrifying wave that made one¡¯s scalp tingle emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    This was precisely a killer technique Chen Feng had recently mastered¡ªthe Eye of Tianqi!


    Although it wasn¡¯t long since mastering it, it was after all a superpower acquired by upgrading the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Combined with the fact that the Eye of Tianqi was upgraded based on the perspective eye.


    So, Chen Feng quickly mastered it and was able to deploy it quite proficiently.


    The reason he pretended to flee just now.


    First, was to buy time by mobilizing True Qi and to lower Mu Xiangnan¡¯s guard.


    Second, was to close the distance between Mu Xiangnan and himself.


    Sure enough, as Chen Feng ran, and Mu Xiangnan pursued, the distance between them closed considerably.


    Now it was very close, just a step away.


    In this way, once the Eye of Tianqi was unleashed, no matter how fast Mu Xiangnan was, he couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    Therefore, at this moment, Mu Xiangnan waspletely hooked!


    Yet Mu Xiangnan still hadn¡¯t realized this.


    He could sense the terrifying waves held within Chen Feng¡¯s purple eyes, merely frowning slightly.


    Although he sensed the threat from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He was not afraid of it.


    Because he firmly believed that his Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger was invincible!


    "Hmph, trickery, relying on this to contend with my Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger? You¡¯re too naive. Today, no matter what struggles you make, you can¡¯t change your fate of certain death!"


    Mu Xiangnan snorted coldly, continuing to dismissively speak.


    After saying this, he spoke no more, thrusting his fingers directly towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, locking onto Mu Xiangnan with the Eye of Tianqi, then focused his mind.


    In an instant, two purple beams filled with terrifying destructive power shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, piercing through the air with terrifying might, shooting straight at Mu Xiangnan.


    And the speed was far faster than Mu Xiangnan.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s face flickered with seriousness.


    Obviously, at this moment, he too sensed the unusual nature of these two purple beams.


    If things continued this way, his fingers wouldn¡¯t reach Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s purple beams would strike him first.


    Thus, Mu Xiangnan had to temporarily abandon his attack on Chen Feng, waving his fingers to confront the two purple beams.


    He nned to break those two purple beams with the Heavenly Shepherd Qiankun Finger first, then deal with Chen Feng!


    "Break for me!"


    Mu Xiangnan roared, pointing his fingers directly at the two purple beams.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just as they touched.


    The purple beams instantly engulfed Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers!


    At that moment, Mu Xiangnan¡¯s fingers were like ice encountering fire, melting instantly.


    <fn13ca> The source of th?s content is find¡¤novel</fn13ca>


    This drastically changed Mu Xiangnan¡¯s facial expression.


    Yet, before he could scream out.


    The two purple beams merged into one again, piercing through Mu Xiangnan¡¯s body, leaving a basin-sized hole.


    Mu Xiangnan¡¯s internal organs were also reduced to ashes in the process.


    This caused Mu Xiangnan¡¯s body to stiffen, as the vitality drained from his eyes, maintaining a posture of pointing a finger upwards, copsing straight to the ground.


    At this moment, he was as dead as he could be.


    Even though he was at the semi-Great Perfection of the Earth Rank, with all internal organs destroyed, survival was impossible.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also took a deep breath.


    The Eye of Tianqi, truly one of the signature techniques of the Emperor Tianqi.


    The power was incredibly terrifying!


    Before, when testing its power on an old Daoist, it was easily neutralized, so it wasn¡¯t quite apparent.


    But now, having deployed it, Chen Feng increasingly realized the terror of the Eye of Tianqi.


    Moreover, this was just the most primitive form of the Eye of Tianqi.


    If it were to evolve to its ultimate form, how horrifying would that be?


    Chen Feng was quite looking forward to this.


    It seemed more Divine Artifact Fragments needed to be found to continue refining the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Only thus could the Eye of Tianqi continue to be upgraded!


    But that¡¯s forter.


    For now, the Mu Family affairs must be dealt with first.


    Chen Feng had already extended enough leniency to the Mu Family.


    But what about the Mu Family?


    They kept causing trouble time and again.


    In that case, there was no longer any need for the Mu Family to exist!

 Chapter 979: Mu Dongcheng’s Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Mu Dongcheng¡¯s Predicament</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s heart was filled with a killing intent towards the Mu Family!


    He didn¡¯t n to give the Mu Family any more chances, just wipe them out, once and for all.


    It would also save them the trouble ofing to make trouble again and again, which was really annoying.


    And that¡¯s the kind of person Chen Feng is.


    If you respect me an inch, I will respect you an inch.


    But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, and don¡¯t learn from your mistakes after one or two times.


    Then sorry, I can only send you away from this Human World!


    This is Chen Feng¡¯s principle and bottom line in life.


    After dealing with Mu Xiangnan¡¯s corpse.


    Chen Feng took out his phone and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number, nning to inquire about the Mu Family headquarters¡¯ address and rted situation.


    However, after the call connected, Chen Feng realized.


    The current Mu Dongcheng was no longer the Mu Dongcheng from before.


    Because during the previous full suppression of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security by the Mu Family, Mu Dongcheng spoke on behalf of the twopanies and protected them as much as possible, thereby offending the family head, Mu Tian.


    So now, he had fallen out of favorpletely.


    Not only was he kicked out of the list of family head candidates, but he was also deprived of all his holdings, and even his freedom was restricted.


    At this moment, he was under house arrest in his own vi, guarded personally by Mu Family experts, and without Mu Tian¡¯s permission, no one could let him out.


    This oue, can be said to be quite miserable.


    To know that just a short time ago, Mu Dongcheng was still one of the candidates for the Mu Family head, a famous figure in Coastal Commerce, with limitless future prospects.


    Yet now, he was deprived of everything by the Mu Family, even his freedom, and was reduced to less than an ordinary family member.


    Ordinary family members at least have their freedom and can live carefreely.


    But the current Mu Dongcheng is like a prisoner.


    After learning about Mu Dongcheng¡¯s situation, Chen Feng felt a pang of guilt in his heart.


    After all, all these things arose because of him.


    Mu Dongcheng offended Mu Tian because of him, thereby losing everything, falling from a business mogul to being under house arrest as a prisoner.


    This made Chen Feng feel extremely uneasy in his heart.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said apologetically over the phone, "Uncle Mu, I am truly sorry, because of my situation that implicated you!"


    "Xiaofeng, what are you saying, you saved my wife, which is a great favor to me, can I not lend a hand when yourpany is in crisis? This is what I should do, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me, I should thank you instead, if you hadn¡¯t saved my wife, I would have really lost everything!"


    Mu Dongcheng chuckled and said with indifference.


    In his words, there was not a hint of resentment towards Chen Feng, instead, he was full of gratitude towards him.


    The more Mu Dongcheng behaved like this, the guiltier Chen Feng felt.


    "Uncle Mu, how are you now? Have the Mu Family people been giving you a hard time?"


    Chen Feng asked with concern.


    "Haha, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m living well, at most my wife and I can¡¯t go out every day, everything else is as usual, moreover there¡¯s food and drinks delivered regrly!


    "I don¡¯t even have to worry aboutpany matters, I just eat, sleep, y around every day, it¡¯s quite enjoyable."


    "And Xiaofeng, let me tell you, after a few days of adequate rest and not being so busy, I indeed feel quite a bit younger!"


    Mu Dongcheng chuckled and said with optimism.


    However, although Mu Dongcheng concealed it well, Chen Feng still sensed a hint of helplessness and bitterness from his tone.


    It was evident that Mu Dongcheng was finding joy in the midst of suffering.


    After all, a perfectly healthy person, especially someone like Mu Dongcheng who was once a very aplished business person, suddenly gets stripped of all his rights and ced under house arrest.


    If he can live happily, then that would be truly strange!


    The reason Mu Dongcheng said this was merely not to make Chen Feng worry about him.


    After hearing it, Chen Feng felt very moved.


    In one¡¯s life, it¡¯s truly difficult to meet a few confidants or genuinely good friends.


    Mu Dongcheng is one of them.


    He can still consider Chen Feng in such a difficult situation.


    If such a person isn¡¯t a true friend, then who is?


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and was about to tell Mu Dongcheng that he would definitely rescue him.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak.


    A very rough voice came from the other end of the phone, presumably from the Mu Family expert guarding Mu Dongcheng.


    The Mu Family expert cursed and said, "Mu Dongcheng, you dog, today¡¯s call time is up, hang up the phone already and go back inside your room!"


    "Um, please, can I talk for ten more minutes today? This call is very important!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly pleaded.


    "You damn... talk for ten more minutes? How about I let you talk for another hour? Don¡¯t be reaching for the stars, hand over the phone now!"


    The Mu Family expert continued to curse.


    After the words finished, the sound of struggling for the phone could be heard from the other end of the line.


    And soon, the call was disconnected.


    Obviously, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s phone had been snatched by the Mu Family expert.


    <fn968e> This text is hosted at find[?]ovel</fn968e>


    Moreover, the Mu Family expert directly hung up the call with Chen Feng.


    Listening to the disconnection sound from the phone.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned grim.


    Earlier he only knew Mu Dongcheng was under house arrest with his freedom restricted.


    He didn¡¯t expect even his phone to be controlled, with only fixed times each day to make outside calls.


    How is this any different from a real prisoner?


    And just from the tone and attitude of that Mu Family expert towards Mu Dongcheng, it¡¯s clear Mu Dongcheng is certainly living in hell.


    Definitely not as he said, so leisurely and carefree.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seems, he must first go to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s vi.


    Rescuing Mu Dongcheng is urgent.


    Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t bear to let someone who supported him in times of crisis continue to suffer like this.


    That would truly go against his conscience!


    "Mu Family, to treat your own people so ruthlessly, it seems you truly deserve to be destroyed!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his face filled with coldness, then turned directly to walk towards the van parked in the garage...


    Chen Feng was naturally very familiar with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s house.


    Moreover, Bixiang Garden wasn¡¯t far from there; driving the van, Chen Feng soon arrived near Mu Dongcheng¡¯s vi.


    The reason he didn¡¯t drive directly up to the vi¡¯s gate.


    Was because Chen Feng¡¯s car was stopped just as it arrived here by a man in a ck suit and sunsses.


    "No passage ahead, please turn back!"


    The man in ck walked up, looked through the car window at Chen Feng sitting inside, and said.

 Chapter 980: I’ll Take Your Last Name!

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 980: I¡¯ll Take Your Last Name!</h4>


    Looking at the man dressed in ck in front of him, Chen Feng furrowed his brows slightly.


    Judging from his attire, it was obvious he wasn¡¯t a security guard from this neighborhood.


    No need to ask, he was definitely someone sent by the Mu Family.


    Because, around the vi ahead, there were a dozen or so men dressed like this.


    These ck-d men guarded every entrance, exit, and road around the entire vi, making it imprable.


    It was clear they were trying to prevent Mu Dongcheng from escaping or someone from rescuing him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and a cold glint shed deep within them.


    The ck-d man, seeing Chen Feng sitting in the car without moving, and not reversing to leave, immediately had a stern expression and said coldly, "Sir, please leave quickly, or I will have to forcibly remove you!"


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly.


    He treated the ck-d man¡¯s words as if they were air and immediately stepped on the gas pedal, driving the van straight ahead.


    The ck-d man was startled by the scene.


    After all, he was standing directly in front of the van at that moment.


    If it hit, he would definitely be sent flying.


    Fortunately, the ck-d man was no ordinary person and quickly rolled to thewn at the roadside, dodging the van¡¯s impact.


    "He dodged pretty quickly!"


    Chen Feng nced at the ck-d man through the rearview mirror, a cold smile curling on his lips, and continued driving the van towards the vi¡¯s gate.


    After rolling onto thewn, the ck-d man leapt to his feet nimbly.


    He watched the van speed towards the vi gate.


    The ck-d man quickly took out his walkie-talkie, opened the channel, and spoke rapidly into it, "All personnel, please note, a ck van is speeding towards the vi gate. I suspect it¡¯s an ally of Mu Dongcheng. Act quickly to intercept. If he resists, you may eliminate him!"


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!"


    ...


    Soon, responses came through the walkie-talkie.


    Receiving these responses, the ck-d man quickly put away the walkie-talkie and ran towards the vi.


    As he ran, he gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely, "Damn it, you brat, dare to run over Young Master Yan Song with a car, I¡¯ll break your legs today!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, driving the van, reached the vi¡¯s gate.


    After all, the ce where he was intercepted was just over a hundred meters from the gate.


    It was a junction, so the Mu Family had set up the first checkpoint there.


    However, for Chen Feng, that checkpoint might as well not exist.


    He didn¡¯t care about any prohibited or non-prohibited passage; he just floored the gas pedal.


    Stopping the vehicle, Chen Feng unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and got out.


    However, the moment Chen Feng¡¯s feet touched the ground.


    All he could hear were a series of urgent footsteps, "thump, thump, thump".


    <fn7c75> Updates are released by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn7c75>


    A dozen men in ck suits approached, surrounding Chen Feng on all sides, ring at him warily.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lifted into a slight smile.


    He had anticipated this scene would ur.


    Besides, he hadn¡¯t nned on being peaceful this trip; he had already prepared to fight.


    After all, to rescue Mu Dongcheng, he had to kill these annoying pests first.


    And just as a dozen ck-d men surrounded Chen Feng.


    The man named Yan Song, who had intercepted Chen Feng¡¯s van at the junction earlier, also ran over at this moment.


    Moreover, he seemed to be the leader of these ck-d men.


    Because seeing him approach, all the ck-d men nodded to him hurriedly.


    Yan Song took a deep breath, then strode forward, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily shouting, "Kid, you damn well keep driving, why did you stop? Weren¡¯t you so good at driving? You even dared to run over me, today, if I don¡¯t break your arms and legs, I¡¯ll take yourst name!"


    "I think it¡¯s best not to speak so soon. If you really do take myst name, how will you exin it to your father?"


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up yfully as he spoke.


    "Oh, you brat, you¡¯ve got guts. Hmph, I hope you won¡¯t start screaming for help when you¡¯re lying on the ground in a moment!"


    Yan Song said with a gloomy face, gritting his teeth.


    With that, he turned his head to the dozen ck-d men and ordered, "Beat him until he spits blood, damn it!"


    "Yes!"


    The ck-d men nodded and then turned their heads towards Chen Feng, a cruel smile forming on their lips.


    Without further ado, they raised their fists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Though none of them were Ancient Martial Artists, they were undoubtedly top-notch fighters.


    And at that moment, their punches aimed at Chen Feng were full of strength.


    Clearly, they intended to maim Chen Feng with no mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    These men struck so decisively, and their attacks were ruthless without any hesitation.


    It seems they¡¯ve done simr things quite often, at least their hands have been stained with blood.


    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to go easy on them!


    Thinking of this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and his figure flickered, turning into a shadow that disappeared from the spot.


    "Huh? Where did he go?"


    "Damn, where did he go?"


    The ck-d men attacking Chen Feng froze instantly, their faces filled with bewilderment.


    Before they could react.


    A shadow suddenly shed by.


    Then, with a dull thud, one of the ck-d men screamed and flew away, drawing an arc in mid-air beforending heavily on a nearby concrete ground, cracking it.


    The ck-d many limp, fainting on the spot.


    This made the already bewildered ck-d men shudder with fear, cold sweat dripping down their backs.


    Because they hadn¡¯t even seen how that scene yed out.


    It was too fast, too sudden!


    Completely unable to react!


    However, before everyone coulde to their senses, the shadow shed again.


    Immediately, another ck-d man cried out and was sent flying.


    At this moment, the remaining ck-d men were filled with terror.


    For now, they truly felt as if they had encountered a ghost.


    A formidable opponent didn¡¯t scare them.


    But now, they couldn¡¯t even see where their opponent was, how could they fight!


    At this moment, none of them could remain calm anymore.

 Chapter 981: Something Is Definitely Off

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Something Is Definitely Off</h4>


    However, at this moment, that shadow flickered again.


    Immediately after, another man in ck screamed as he was flung out.


    Then, several consecutive "swish" sounds echoed.


    In short, every time that ck shadow shed, a man in ck would be sent flying.


    A few secondster.


    The dozen or so fierce and imposing men in ck were reduced to just Yan Song, standing there alone.


    And at this moment, his face showed nothing but fear.


    His entire face was devoid of any color, his body trembled uncontrobly, clearly terrified.


    In all these decades of his life, what storms had he not weathered?


    He had witnessed the bloodiest of scenes.


    But now, he waspletely scared out of his wits by this bizarre and eerie scene.


    Because the more unknown the fear, the more terrifying it bes!


    And just when Yan Song was standing there, shivering with fear.


    A ck figure stopped in front of him.


    No doubt, it was Chen Feng!


    Seeing this, Yan Song¡¯splexion changed drastically, almost copsing on the ground.


    He looked at Chen Feng, his body trembling, asking in terror: "Are you... are you human or ghost?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and he said lightly:


    "To the kind-hearted, I am human!"


    "But to people like you, I am the devil!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm.


    It still sent a shiver down Yan Song¡¯s spine, chilling him to the core.


    Because there was an invisible killing intent in Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Yan Song could feel it.


    This made cold sweat pour down his back.


    Yan Song was very aware that with the terrifying speed and strength Chen Feng had just disyed, if he wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t survive a second!


    Thinking of this, Yan Song drew a cold breath, then hurriedly looked at Chen Feng, trembling as he spoke: "Mister, earlier I failed to recognize Taishan, you see, there wasn¡¯t much of a grudge between us, so why don¡¯t we just let this matter go?"


    "Oh? Didn¡¯t you just say you would break my limbs, or else bear my surname?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, mockingly.


    "I... I was just joking!"


    Yan Song chuckled awkwardly, quickly exining.


    "Is that so? But I took it seriously!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Then... then what do you want?"


    Yan Song¡¯s face changed, trembling as he asked.


    "To take my surname? Sorry, you¡¯re not worthy. How about I send you a ticket instead!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, coldly smiling as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Song¡¯s face turned instantly pale, he quickly waved his hands in plea: "Please, no..."


    But before Yan Song could finish, Chen Feng lifted his foot and kicked him directly.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed.


    Yan Song screamed miserably as he flew out.


    The direction in which he flew was different from the previous men in ck.


    Yan Song¡¯s body drew an arc in the air.


    Then, it headed towards a small road not far away.


    But it wasn¡¯t an ordinary path; it was paved with cobblestones!


    So, Yan Song was unlucky!


    When hended, his buttocks hit the ground first, with his tailbone directly meeting a protruding cobblestone.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of bone cracking could be heard.


    The feeling could be described as indescribably sour.


    Yan Song¡¯s entire face turned green instantly!


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream akin to a pig being ughtered followed.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nced at Yan Song, his lips curling slightly, then he ignored him and turned to walk towards the vi door.


    And at this moment, no one could stop Chen Feng anymore.


    Chen Feng walked unimpeded into the vi and reached the center of the ground floor living room.


    He scanned the surroundings first but found no one.


    It seemed that Mu Dongcheng and his wife Zhou Yuying should be upstairs.


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger on the ground floor and directly went up the stairs to the second floor.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s vi, Chen Feng had been a few times, so he was quite familiar with it.


    He naturally knew which room belonged to Mu Dongcheng, so he went straight to the door of his room.


    At the moment, the door was tightly closed.


    No guards were outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, after the knocking sound faded, there was no response from inside.


    This made Chen Feng puzzled for a moment.


    Could it be that no one was there?


    It shouldn¡¯t be; he had just called a moment ago.


    Plus, there were so many people guarding outside.


    There shouldn¡¯t be no one inside the vi.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned, just about to use his irvoyance to see what¡¯s inside.


    And at this moment, the room door opened.


    A middle-aged man with a haggard face walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    Because the person who came out was Mu Dongcheng.


    However, just over a month ago, when Chen Feng saw Mu Dongcheng.


    Back then, Mu Dongcheng was suited and booted, full of vigor, exuding an air of someone in power.


    He looked like a giant in the business world.


    But now, Mu Dongcheng?


    His hair was messy, his face covered in stubble, his entire face waxy yellow, as if it hadn¡¯t been washed for a long time.


    There was not even a trace of the business mogul.


    He waspletely like a middle-aged man with family discord and career failure.


    This huge change made Chen Feng¡¯s heart wrench.


    It seemed that during this time, Mu Dongcheng wasn¡¯t just under house arrest but certainly suffered some torment as well.


    "Xiaofeng! You¡¯vee!"


    Mu Dongcheng was momentarily stunned upon seeing Chen Feng, speaking with a slightly stiff expression.


    There was no hint of surprise at seeing Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it.


    He thought it was because Mu Dongcheng had been held for so long that he became numb.


    <fn0e9f> Content originallyes from find{n}ovel</fn0e9f>


    Chen Feng nodded, looking at Mu Dongcheng with a smile as he said: "Uncle Mu, you¡¯ve suffered these days, I¡¯m here to rescue you!"


    "Rescue me?"


    However, upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face changed drastically, immediately shaking his head, refusing: "No... I don¡¯t need you to rescue me, you should leave at once!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was stunned on the spot.


    Thispletely confused Chen Feng.


    Because Mu Dongcheng¡¯s reaction was entirely off!


    If the initial numb expression was still exinable.


    But when he learned that he was here to rescue him, he didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of happiness and outright refused him.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Was he actually happy living here?


    But looking at him, it clearly wasn¡¯t the case.


    Being tortured like that, how could he be happy?


    Something was off!


    There was definitely something fishy going on!

 Chapter 982: Fat Expert

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Fat Expert</h4>


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned slightly and quickly looked at Mu Dongcheng to ask:


    "Uncle Mu, what exactly is going on? Do you have some difficulty you¡¯re not discussing?"


    "I¡¯m fine, you¡¯d better leave quickly. I¡¯m doing well, don¡¯t worry about me anymore!"


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head and said, his face pale.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly.


    The more Mu Dongcheng said he was fine, the more it seemed he wasn¡¯t!


    Not to mention whether Mu Dongcheng is happy living here.


    Just Mu Dongcheng¡¯s attitude alone is very strange.


    What was Mu Dongcheng¡¯s attitude towards Chen Feng before?


    Treated like an honored guest!


    He always treated Chen Feng as a benefactor, respectful and courteous.


    Don¡¯t just look at Chen Feng calling him Uncle Mu.


    In front of Chen Feng, Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t have a trace of elder pride.


    On the contrary, he was always polite to Chen Feng.


    Even just now during the phone call, from Mu Dongcheng¡¯s tone, it could still be heard, his genuine gratitude and respect for Chen Feng.


    Such a person, at this moment, with Chen Feng visiting, especially to save him.


    Shouldn¡¯t he be warmly weing Chen Feng?


    How could he possibly be driving Chen Feng away?


    Therefore, something must have happened!


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak anymore but quietly blinked at Mu Dongcheng, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    That meaning was to ask, is there some situation inside?


    Chen Feng believed, with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely understand his meaning.


    Sure enough, upon seeing Chen Feng blink, Mu Dongcheng blinked back at Chen Feng immediately.


    Knowing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly.


    It seems something indeed happened.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t ask further, directly activated the irvoyance and looked into the bedroom through the wall.


    With this look, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth formed a cold smile.


    Indeed something strange!


    In that bedroom, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife Zhou Yuying was sitting on the big bed.


    And beside her, a strange man was sitting at this moment.


    This man, to be precise, should be a fatty.


    Because his face was full of fat, his eyes, though open, were almost squinted into slits, with a beer belly, the whole person was as fat as a meatball.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly.


    Because he had never seen this strange man before, it was apletely unfamiliar face.


    Presumably, he must be an expert sent by the Mu Family.


    However, unlike those men in ck outside, he was no ordinary expert.


    Because Chen Feng sensed the fluctuation of True Qi from his body.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t too weak, having already reached the Great Perfection of Yellow Rank.


    In the Mortal World, this already counted as an absolute expert!


    At this moment, he was sitting beside Zhou Yuying, evidently having taken her hostage.


    And the things Mu Dongcheng said before should also have been forced by this fatty using Zhou Yuying¡¯s safety.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had already understood everything.


    Fortunately, the situation was still under his control.


    So, Chen Feng directly looked at Mu Dongcheng and said with a smile: "Uncle Mu, leave the next part to me!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was stunned, a trace of worry appearing on his face.


    Because everything was exactly as Chen Feng had guessed, that fatty had taken Zhou Yuying hostage and threatened him, forcing him to find a way to make Chen Feng leave.


    But now, Chen Feng actually wanted to take over the next course of action.


    <fnb00b> This content belongs to find?novel</fnb00b>


    This made Mu Dongcheng worried that his beloved Zhou Yuying might get hurt because of this.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the worry on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face, smiled slightly, and said: "Don¡¯t worry, Aunt will be fine!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng directly bypassed Mu Dongcheng and walked towards the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, then nodded and followed.


    He chose to trust Chen Feng.


    A month ago, he chose to trust that Chen Feng could save his beloved Zhou Yuying¡¯s life.


    Chen Feng aplished it!


    So this time, he still chose to trust Chen Feng!


    He believed Chen Feng could do it again!


    Meanwhile, inside the bedroom.


    Zhou Yuying was sitting on the big bed, her face pale, her delicate body trembling constantly.


    It could be seen that she was in a very poor state.


    The once charming beauty was now extremely haggard and colorless.


    While the fatty expert was sitting beside Zhou Yuying.


    At this moment, he was looking at Zhou Yuying with a lewd expression, smirking as he said: "Beauty, if your husband doesn¡¯t do as I sayter, then I¡¯ll scrape your pretty face!"


    "But don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s spoiled, Fatty still likes you. Then I will enjoy your delicate body thoroughly before sending you to death!"


    After finishing, the fatty expert looked at Zhou Yuying¡¯s curvy figure, licking his lips lewdly.


    This made Zhou Yuying¡¯s already pale face even worse, and her delicate body shook even more.


    And just then, Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng walked into the bedroom one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the fatty expert was taken aback, his smile instantly disappeared.


    Previously, when Mu Dongcheng went out, his original words had been for Mu Dongcheng to think of a way to get Chen Feng to leave.


    But now?


    Mu Dongcheng actually brought Chen Feng in.


    This made the fatty¡¯s face turn grim instantly, then he directly wed his right hand, gripping Zhou Yuying¡¯s neck beside him, looking at Mu Dongcheng coldly, saying: "Mu Dongcheng, I guess you¡¯ve forgotten what I said just now? If you really don¡¯t want your wife, I¡¯ll send her on her way now!"


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯splexion changed immediately, hurriedly shouting.


    "Then make him leave the vi immediately, otherwise I¡¯ll make your wife perish now, do you believe?"


    The fatty expert pointed at Chen Feng, looking at Mu Dongcheng coldly said.


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t be agitated!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded quickly, then turned to look at Chen Feng, helplessly saying: "Xiaofeng, this..."


    "Leave it to me!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, said lightly.


    Then he directly turned around and started walking towards the fatty expert.


    Seeing this, the fatty expert¡¯s face changed drastically, instantly saying: "Stand there without moving, step forward again, and I¡¯ll kill her!"


    It could be seen, the fatty expert was quite apprehensive of Chen Feng.


    Because everything that happened at the vi entrance just now, the fatty expert had seen with his own eyes.


    About Chen Feng¡¯s strength, although he didn¡¯t know the specific realm.


    But he was sure of one thing, that Chen Feng was definitely stronger than him!


    So the fatty expert was helpless, pressed urgently.


    This was when he rushed into Mu Dongcheng¡¯s bedroom, took Zhou Yuying hostage, and ordered Mu Dongcheng to drive Chen Feng away.


    As long as Mu Dongcheng could drive Chen Feng away, then he would be safe.

 Chapter 983: Who Says I Have to Use Speed?

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Who Says I Have to Use Speed?</h4>


    Moreover, in this way.


    Mu Dongcheng and his wife are still under his control.


    He can also take this chance to seek favor with the Mu Family.


    When the timees to report to the Mu Family, he canpletely im that he single-handedly repelled the attacker.


    He might even receive some rewards or something like that.


    You have to admit, the chubby expert¡¯s little scheme is quite clever.


    It¡¯s just a pity that now, all his ns have fallen through.


    Chen Feng stopped walking and looked at the somewhat flustered chubby expert, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, "I suggest you let her go!"


    "Let go? Are you freaking kidding me? If I let her go, how do you expect me to live?"


    The chubby expert red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Do you think continuing to hold her hostage will keep you alive?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "By holding her, at least I have some bargaining chips. Try anything, and I¡¯ll kill her. Anyway, having a beauty apany me to death isn¡¯t a loss!"


    The chubby expert said stubbornly.


    With that, the hand he had around Zhou Yuying¡¯s neck tightened slightly.


    If Chen Feng made any move, he would surely twist Zhou Yuying¡¯s neck at the first instant.


    Seeing this, Chen Fengughed coldly and said, "Though you have a point, I don¡¯t quite agree!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The chubby expert was taken aback, asking in confusion.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead. Do you think I would give you a chance to harm her, do you believe that?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Ha! Spare me the bullshit, why should I believe that?"


    "Kid, I admit your speed is fast. I saw you in action at the door just now."


    "I ept that my speed and strength are inferior to yours. But she¡¯s in my grasp now. I don¡¯t believe you can be faster than me. Stop bluffing. No matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t be that quick!"


    The chubby expert sneered, full of disdain as he spoke.


    Clearly, he did not believe Chen Feng could save Zhou Yuying before he could break her neck.


    "That being said, you¡¯re not going to let go, are you?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "That¡¯s right. Unless you leave the vi and go away right now, I¡¯ll ensure the woman¡¯s safety only if I¡¯m safe. Otherwise, we¡¯ll confront each other till the end!"


    The chubby expert gritted his teeth, speaking with great determination.


    "So there¡¯s no room for negotiation then?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing across his face, then moved his mind.


    Instantly, a terrifying pressure emanated from Chen Feng, crushing towards the chubby expert like a mountain.


    The chubby expert only just realized something was wrong and barely had time to act against Zhou Yuying.


    But at that moment, he was enveloped by a suffocating pressure.


    This made the chubby expert¡¯s face change instantly, unable to move on the spot, his limbs entirely out of control, and even breathing became difficult.


    After all, that was the pressure from Chen Feng, an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak expert.


    It was naturally not something he, at Yellow Rank Great Perfection, could withstand.


    At this moment, the chubby expert felt as though two Taishan mountains were pressing down on his shoulders, unable to move at all.


    Moreover, the pressure was constantly increasing, causing his bones to creak.


    If this continued, his fat body would sooner orter be crushed into pulp!


    This filled the chubby expert¡¯s face with horror.


    At this moment, Chen Feng unhurriedly walked up to the chubby expert, slightly curling his lips, looking at the chubby expert with a yful expression, and said, "You¡¯re right, my speed isn¡¯t that fast. But who said I¡¯m relying on speed to subdue you?"


    Upon hearing this, the chubby expert¡¯splexion changed instantly.


    Chen Feng did not pay further attention to the chubby expert, but turned his head to look at Zhou Yuying, still held by the neck by the chubby expert. He hurried forward, prying open the chubby expert¡¯s paw, and rescued Zhou Yuying.


    <fnd0fa> Follow current nov?ls on findnovel</fnd0fa>


    "Aunt Zhou, are you alright?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked as he looked at Zhou Yuying.


    "N...no problem!"


    Zhou Yuying shook her head, her face pale.


    It was evident she had been quite frightened before.


    "Yuying!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurried forward, pulling Zhou Yuying into his arms, asking worriedly, "Yuying, are you alright? Did that bastard hurt you?"


    "I¡¯m fine, Dongcheng, I¡¯m all right!"


    Zhou Yuying shook her head, saying.


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng finally let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Chen Feng gratefully, "Xiaofeng, thank you so much this time!"


    "Uncle Mu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You should first take Aunt Zhou aside andfort her. I¡¯ll handle the rest of this."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Okay!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then took Zhou Yuying aside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng then turned back to the chubby expert, his mind shifting, retracting his pressure.


    This allowed the chubby expert, who was nearly crushed by the pressure, to instantly feel relieved and regain his freedom.


    "How does it feel?"


    Chen Feng looked at the chubby expert, slightly curling his lips, asking with a gentle smile.


    "Hm! It feels not bad!"


    The chubby expert snorted, looking at Chen Feng, a sh of cold light in his eyes, gritting his teeth, "But next, I¡¯ll feel even better!"


    As he finished speaking, a sh of killing intent crossed the chubby expert¡¯s face. Without another word, he swung his right w directly at Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    Despite being as fat as a pig, the chubby expert¡¯s speed was not slow at all.


    Plus, it was a surprise attack, and they were face to face at this moment.


    The chubby expert believed he could certainly catch Chen Feng off guard, possibly taking the chance to kill Chen Feng directly!


    Watching as his w got closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    The chubby expert¡¯s face was filled with a triumphant smirk.


    However, the next moment.


    The smile on the chubby expert¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    Because, just as his w was about to reach Chen Feng¡¯s neck, it suddenly couldn¡¯t move any further.


    The chubby expert quickly looked towards his own wrist.


    There, he saw arge hand, like a pincer, gripping his wrist tightly.


    Making his entire right arm unable to move, as if it were fixed in the air.


    And the owner of thatrge hand, needless to say, was Chen Feng!

 Chapter 984: I’m Destroying the Mu Family!

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 984: I¡¯m Destroying the Mu Family!</h4>


    "This... this can¡¯t be possible!"


    The rotund expert¡¯s face changed dramatically, filled with shock.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe all of this was real!


    He was, after all, at the Great Perfection of the Yellow Rank,unching a sudden attack from such a short distance.


    Yet Chen Feng was still able to block it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s reaction was incredibly fast, wasn¡¯t it?


    Just how terrifying was his power?


    Even if he were a Xuan Rank expert, it wouldn¡¯t be this exaggerated, would it?


    Could it be... he had surpassed the Xuan Rank, reaching the Earth Rank?


    At this thought, the rotund expert gasped, a cold sweat instantly forming on his back.


    Then, the rotund expert tried to struggle his arm a couple of times, but it still wouldn¡¯t budge.


    It was as if Chen Feng¡¯s hand had boundless strength.


    This power was unfathomable, leaving the rotund expert with no thought of resistance.


    This time, the rotund expert was utterly desperate.


    "Had enough fun?"


    Chen Feng looked at the rotund expert and asked calmly.


    <fnce35> Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel</fnce35>


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    The rotund expert took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear, and asked.


    "You¡¯re not worthy of knowing!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a cold smile, then suddenly exerted force with his grip on the rotund expert¡¯s arm, throwing him out as if discarding trash.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud crash.


    The rotund expert¡¯s bulky body mmed heavily against the bedroom wall, cracking it instantly, filling it with fissures.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a load-bearing wall.


    After crashing into it, the rotund expert was so dazed that hey against the wall, unable to get up for quite some time.


    Chen Feng lifted his leg to step forward, looking down at the rotund expert, and said calmly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. So now, prepare to say goodbye to this world!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng raised his right palm and was about to smash it down on the rotund expert¡¯s head, sending him to his maker.


    Seeing this, the rotund expert was nearly frightened out of his wits and quickly brought out his backer, shouting loudly:


    "You... you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m with the Mu Family. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be opposing the Mu Family, and they will definitely not let you go!"


    At these words, Chen Feng paused, his right palm stopping in mid-air, squinting his eyes as he said lightly, "The Mu Family?"


    Seeing this, the rotund expert thought Chen Feng was intimidated by the Mu Family, and a hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    However, before he could rx.


    Chen Feng continued coldly, "Sorry, I¡¯m here to annihte the Mu Family!"


    Without giving the rotund expert any chance to react.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm mmed down directly.


    "Bang!"


    His head shattered.


    After a spasmodic twitch of his corpulent body, the rotund expert copsed to the ground, dead beyond dead!


    After dealing with the rotund expert, Chen Feng rubbed his hands together and then turned to look at the couple Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying.


    At this moment, the two were clearly stunned by what had just happened, staring at Chen Feng in shock.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, saying, "Uncle Mu, Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you!"


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the couple snapped back to their senses, shaking their heads quickly, "N-no worries!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and stepped forward, looking at Mu Dongcheng, apologetically saying, "Uncle Mu, I¡¯m really sorry for making you suffer so much because of my affairs, and causing you to lose everything, I really feel quite bad about it!"


    "Xiaofeng, what are you saying? All those statuses and positions are just external things. Staying alive is what¡¯s most important. Besides, you saved my beloved wife before, and now you¡¯ve saved us again. We¡¯re so grateful to you; don¡¯t me yourself!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly waved his hand, looking at Chen Feng with gratitude.


    To him, Zhou Yuying was the most precious.


    As long as Zhou Yuying was okay, everything else was just worldly possessions; losing them didn¡¯t matter, starting over was no big deal.


    "Hmm! Please rest assured, Uncle Mu, I will help you recover everything you lost, and as for the suffering you and Aunt Zhou have endured, I will repay it in kind!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and promised.


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was taken aback and then looked at Chen Feng, puzzled, "Xiaofeng, do you mean..."


    "I¡¯m nning to make the Mu Family vanishpletely from this Earth!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a hint of killing intent shing as he spoke coldly.


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying both gasped.


    Because in the entire Coastal region, there were really very few people who would dare to say such a thing.


    Even among the other major families, no one would casually im they¡¯d wipe out the Mu Family.


    One must know, the Mu Family was one of the representative top forces in Coastal.


    With a history spanning a century, deep foundations, and filled with experts within the family.


    Is it something ordinary people can shake?


    Even any of the other major families couldn¡¯t be absolutely sure they could take the Mu Family down.


    Unless they joined forces, but even then, they would still have to pay a huge price.


    So when Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying heard that Chen Feng intended to take on this giant, they were extremely shocked.


    However, little did they know, the Mu Family¡¯s so-called foundation was nothing in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes now.


    Because in the face of absolute power, everything else is just fluff.


    Those so-called family experts were already mostly eliminated by Chen Feng.


    The strongest in the Mu Family, the Mu Family ancestor, Mu Xiangnan, had just fallen at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    As for other Earth Rank pirs like Meng Shi, they too were long gone thanks to Chen Feng.


    What remained in the Mu Family were just some Xuan Rank and Yellow Rank small fry.


    These people could y the expert role before ordinary people, but before Chen Feng, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    So, the current Mu Family, with the fall of Mu Xiangnan and other Earth Rank experts, is already a hollow fa?ade, existing in name only.


    Without these top-tier experts for protection, the Mu Family isn¡¯t even up to par with a second-rate power.


    It¡¯s like a building whose foundation haspletely crumbled; although it still stands, it requires only a gentle push toe crashing down.


    But of course, Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying were still unaware of this for the time being.

 Chapter 985: Heading to the Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Heading to the Mu Family</h4>


    After all, during this period, the two of them have been under house arrest in this vi.


    They couldn¡¯t get out.


    Trying to contact the outside was also strictly limited.


    So, the two of them knew nothing about the happenings outside, as well as the recent events concerning the Mu Family.


    Moreover, they were unaware of Chen Feng exterminating the Mu family¡¯s experts.


    Otherwise, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be so shocked now.


    Seeing Mu Dongcheng silent for a while, Chen Feng frowned and then looked at Mu Dongcheng in confusion and asked, "Uncle Mu, if I want to wipe out the Mu Family, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    After all, that¡¯s still Mu Dongcheng¡¯s family.


    Chen Feng still has to consider Mu Dongcheng¡¯s feelings; he¡¯s worried Mu Dongcheng might have emotions.


    However, upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng shook his head immediately and said:


    "I have no objections! Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve seen it, this time the Mu family treated me so badly, breaking my heart."


    "As for this family, I havepletely given up, and I have no rtives in that home, so if you want to take action, go ahead, don¡¯t consider my feelings, I ampletely on your side."


    "Great, with Uncle Mu¡¯s words, I can be at ease!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "However..."


    Mu Dongcheng wanted to say more but hesitated.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Mu, whatever you want to say, just say it without worry!"


    "Okay!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and then looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and said:


    "Xiaofeng, you said you want to help me take back everything, this favor I will remember in my heart, but the Mu family is mighty and has many experts in the n, if you rush in recklessly like this, things might not be favorable for you! Maybe you should not be impulsive yet, let¡¯s reconsider and n more thoroughly!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, saying, "Uncle Mu, if this was more than a month ago, I would definitely be cautious, because at that time, I was indeed so insignificant, with no resistance against the Mu Family. But now, it¡¯spletely unnecessary!"


    "Unnecessary? Why?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked in confusion.


    "Some things can¡¯t be exined in a few words, how about this, you follow me on a trip now, and when we get there, you¡¯ll understand everything!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then asked puzzled, "Where are we going?"


    "The headquarters of the Mu Family!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said calmly.


    However, this made Mu Dongcheng jump all over in shock, eximing, "Go there for what? Isn¡¯t this walking into the lion¡¯s den?"


    "Uncle Mu, don¡¯t ask too much, just follow me, and besides, I don¡¯t know the way, so I¡¯ll rely on you to guide us!"


    Chen Feng said with a soft smile.


    "Xiaofeng, are you sure? This is no joke, if something goes wrong, we might never get out again!"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and said with some fear.


    After all, that¡¯s the headquarters of the Mu Family, where all the elite experts are gathered.


    The two of them going there rashly, isn¡¯t it like offering themselves on a silver tter?


    "Uncle Mu, please trust me!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and smiled as he spoke.


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment and then took a deep breath, nodded, and said decisively:


    "Alright, Xiaofeng, I trust you, you saved my life, so I¡¯ll go crazy with you this time. And don¡¯t worry, when we get to the Mu Family, if anything seems wrong, I will fight with my life to ensure your safety!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and did not further exin too much to Mu Dongcheng.


    <fn1f0e> Fresh chapters posted on Find~Novel</fn1f0e>


    Because before arriving at the Mu Family, no matter what he said, Mu Dongcheng probably wouldn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s still better to let him see it with his own eyes.


    Immediately, Chen Feng handled the fat expert¡¯s corpse, then left the vi together with Mu Dongcheng.


    As for Zhou Yuying, he let her stay behind.


    After all, when they arrive at the Mu Family, it¡¯ll be quite a bloody scene, it¡¯s better for her to stay away.


    They came outside the vi, looking at Yan Song and others writhing and screaming pitifully not far away.


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned, then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It¡¯s known that these experts were sent by the Mu Family, along with that fat expert, specifically for guarding him and Zhou Yuying.


    But these people all knew Mu Dongcheng had fallen out of favor with Mu Tian, and his status was even lower than a regr family member.


    So usually, these people were really impolite towards Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying.


    Though they never directly attacked, their words were often harsh, and sometimes they even tampered with the food.


    Like preparing particrly dirty meals or puttingxatives in the food and so on.


    In short, they didn¡¯t kill Mu Dongcheng and Zhou Yuying outright, but constantly tortured them.


    Seeing them in such a miserable state and suffering their deserved retribution.


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t feel more relieved, if not for fear of startling Chen Feng, he would have sung loudly on the spot.


    "Uncle Mu, get in the car!"


    Chen Feng opened the door of the van parked at the vi entrance, then turned his head and looked at Mu Dongcheng.


    Mu Dongcheng was taken aback and asked puzzled, "You came in a van?"


    "Yeah, something¡¯s wrong with my Audi, so I¡¯m using this for now!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "Okay... But wait, didn¡¯t I give you a couple of sports cars in the vi¡¯s garage? You could¡¯ve driven those!"


    Mu Dongcheng thought for a moment and said.


    "You mean those Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini? Forget it, those cars are too conspicuous, just this van will do, it¡¯s nice to drive!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment, then also shook his head with a smile.


    He found that Chen Feng really had no airs at all.


    With such strong abilities, he wasn¡¯t short on money at all.


    Yet he chose to forgo luxury cars worth millions, being content with a van.


    In this current era where everything is tied to benefits, there aren¡¯t many people like Chen Feng who are disinterested in worldly fame and fortune.


    This made Mu Dongcheng internally very grateful to be able to befriend someone as rare as Chen Feng.


    He really lucked out.


    Then, Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t linger any longer, got in the van together, led by Mu Dongcheng, and headed towards the Mu Family...


    Mu Family headquarters, conference hall.


    At this moment, the entire Mu Family gathered together.


    On everyone¡¯s face was filled with cheerful smiles.


    Because they had just received good news from the Family Head Mu Tian.


    That is the strongest hidden expert of the Mu Family, Mu Xiangnan, had already set off to im Chen Feng¡¯s life, and was soon to return victorious.


    For everyone in the Mu Family, this was simply terrific news.


    At this moment, their happiness was unmeasurable, even more joyous than New Year¡¯s...

 Chapter 986: The Final Revelry

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 986: The Final Revelry</h4>


    Ever since Meng Shi and other powerful figures were wiped out by Chen Feng,


    this matter has hung over the Mu Family like a dark cloud.


    Although the upper echelons of the Mu Family tried their best to block this news, it still quickly spread throughout the family.


    This left everyone in the Mu Family anxious and unable to rest peacefully.


    The name Chen Feng, moreover, became a nightmare in the hearts of the Mu Family members.


    It¡¯s important to know that Meng Shi and the other powerful figures represented the most elite force of the Mu Family, the mainstay protecting the family.


    Yet they were packaged and annihted by Chen Feng alone!


    To the Mu Family, this was undoubtedly akin to the sky falling.


    From that moment on, none of the family members felt safe again.


    They feared that Chen Feng woulde to eliminate them all at any moment.


    So these days, everyone in the Mu Family has been living in fear and darkness.


    Even those young masters of the Mu Family who usually unted their status outside have be much more restrained.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s presence makes them afraid.


    Until today.


    The family head, Mu Tian, brought this good news to everyone.


    Only then did the members of the Mu Family see light and hope, finally feeling relieved.


    At this moment, inside the meeting hall of the Mu Family.


    Mu Tian was seated at the head position, while elders and senior members of the Mu Family sat on both sides.


    Below were the various members of the Mu Family.


    Mu Zhenan and Mu Xishan, father and son, were naturally also among them.


    Back then, when Mu Xishan wanted to enter the Coastal Security Industry, he directly brought ancient martial arts masters and went to snatch Chen Feng¡¯s Tianfeng Security Company, acting very arrogantly.


    As a result, he was taught a harsh lesson by Chen Feng, beaten so badly that he didn¡¯t even recognize his own mother, ultimately being carried back to the Mu Family on a stretcher.


    As Mu Zhenan, being Mu Xishan¡¯s father and normally caring most for this son, naturally, he was furious seeing his son beaten like this.


    So, in the entire Mu Family, apart from Mu Tian, this father and son duo hated Chen Feng the most, you could say they hated him to the core.


    Furthermore, the conflict between the Mu Family and Chen Feng originally started because of these two.


    The father and son duo initially thought Chen Feng was just a minor character.


    The Mu Family could easily send an ancient martial arts master to wipe him out.


    Yet they didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to create such unrest for the Mu Family.


    Even the top experts within the family all perished at the hands of Chen Feng.


    This terrified the two, even to the point of preparing to flee.


    <fn97b4> Updates are released by Find~Novel</fn97b4>


    After all, the matter started because of them, and if Chen Feng were toe seeking revenge, he certainly wouldn¡¯t spare them.


    So upon hearing the news that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t survive today,


    the father and son were the happiest of all!


    "n Leader, just how powerful is our Mu Family ancestor?"


    Mu Xishan looked at Mu Tian, curious.


    "Xishan, don¡¯t be rude!"


    Mu Zhenan red at Mu Xishan and said.


    "Ah, it¡¯s fine!"


    In a good mood, Mu Tian waved his hand with a smile, and then said with a smile:


    "Xishan is young and doesn¡¯t understand the strength of the ancestor, which is normal. I believe many present also don¡¯t know!"


    "Let me tell you this: our ancestor is not only the strongest in the Mu Family now, but also the strongest since the Mu Family¡¯s founding a hundred years ago, undisputedly the number one person in the Mu Family!"


    "Even in all of Coastal, there are no more than five people who can fight our ancestor to a draw, and almost none can defeat him!"


    Upon hearing Mu Tian¡¯s words, everyone present was astonished, and then smiles of joy instantly grew even wider on their faces.


    "So strong! Then Chen Feng is doomed this time, right?"


    Mu Xishan eximed in surprise.


    "He¡¯s absolutely doomed! That insolent Chen Feng has repeatedly opposed our Mu Family. With the ancestor personally stepping in, not even a Heavenly King could save him!"


    Mu Tian nodded confidently.


    His tone conveyed the confidence that everything was already in his control.


    "Haha, Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, how dare you go against our Mu Family. Wait to regret it in hell!"


    "After you die, I¡¯ll immediately take over yourpany, your woman, live in your vi, drive your car, spend your money, and sleep with your woman, wonderful!"


    Mu Xishanughed heartily and said.


    "Ahem, Xishan, watch your words!"


    Mu Zhenan gave his son a sideways nce, reminding him.


    Even though that was also his most genuine thought, he couldn¡¯t say it in front of so many people.


    "It¡¯s fine, Zhennan, Xishan has been through a rough period recently; it¡¯s good for him to vent a little, and hasn¡¯t he always wanted Chen Feng¡¯spany? We¡¯ll hand over Chen Feng¡¯spany for him to manage then!"


    Mu Tian smiled and waved his hand.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, long live the family head!"


    Mu Xishan eximed with excitement.


    "Thank you for your kindness, family head!"


    Mu Zhenan also smiled with excitement, hurriedly cupping his hands in thanks.


    After all, Tianfeng Security is no longer a smallpany; it¡¯s the leading enterprise in the Coastal security industry, monopolizing the entire market along with Hainuo Security.


    This is a prized asset, and many in the Mu Family have had their eyes on it.


    Now, with Mu Tian promising thispany to Mu Xishan in front of so many people, Mu Zhenan, as a father, was naturally overjoyed.


    "We¡¯re all family, no need to be so polite!"


    Mu Tian waved his hand with a smile, then turned to look at everyone in the hall, stood up, and said:


    "It¡¯s almost noon, and I think the ancestor should be back with Chen Feng¡¯s head soon."


    "To celebrate this great event, I¡¯ve had the kitchen prepare fine wine and delicacies, which will soon be served!"


    "This afternoon, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content here, until we drop!"


    Having said that, Mu Tian waved his hand grandly and confidently.


    "Yes! Until we drop!"


    The n members all stood up, shouting excitedly.


    In this moment, the whole hall was filled with a joyful atmosphere, every face brimming with excited smiles.


    Yet, what they didn¡¯t know was, this would be theirst feast...


    Mu Family, at the entrance.


    A ck van pulled up here.


    The visitors were none other than Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng.


    Led by Mu Dongcheng, the two of them wasted no time and soon arrived here.


    Looking at the viplex built halfway up the mountain, Chen Feng was filled with emotion.


    The Mu Family, indeed one of the four major families in Coastal, had an impressively imposing headquarters.


    However, after today, it would be time for a change of ownership here.


    Henceforth, the Mu Family would cease to exist!


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 987: The Terrifying Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 987: The Terrifying Chen Feng</h4>


    "Let¡¯s get out of the car!"


    Chen Feng unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to Mu Dongcheng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and said.


    "Xiaofeng, are you sure we should just go in like this? As far as I know, there are no fewer than ten guards at the entrance, and each one is a master. The key is that if a conflict urs here, Mu Family¡¯s experts will quickly and endlessly arrive. At that time, you and I will be surroundedpletely!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and said.


    As a member of the Mu Family, he was well aware of the family¡¯s defensive capabilities.


    Not to mention just the two of them.


    Even if more experts came, they might not be able to break in.


    "Uncle Mu, trust me, nothing will go wrong!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then directly pushed the car door open, got out of the car, and walked toward the gate.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng could only sigh and quickly followed.


    At the gate of the Mu Family, there were more than ten guards in uniform ck uniforms stationed there.


    It was clear that these guards were professionally trained, with exceptional skills.


    Each person¡¯s strength was at least at the Yellow Rank Early Stage level.


    And the head guard captain had reached the Yellow Rank Middle Stage.


    This lineup was already not weak in the Mortal World!


    At this moment, seeing Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng approaching, these guards immediately became alert.


    "This is private property of the Mu Family, stop right there!"


    The guard captain stepped forward two paces, squinted his eyes at the two, and said coldly.


    Mu Dongcheng hurriedly stepped forward, looked at the guard captain, and said with a smile, "Captain Xiao, I¡¯m Mu Dongcheng!"


    "Mu Dongcheng? You traitor, weren¡¯t you put under house arrest?"


    The guard captain frowned and asked coldly.


    "Uh... well..."


    Mu Dongcheng immediately looked embarrassed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that even the guard captain knew about his house arrest.


    "Hmph, hesitating like this, I think you must have sneaked out. Mu Dongcheng, you really have some nerve to dare to return. Just in time, I¡¯ll capture you¨Cthe traitor¨Cand report this aplishment to the n Leader!"


    The guard captain snorted coldly and then looked back at the guards, saying, "Guard Team!"


    "Here!"


    The guards responded in unison.


    "Capture Mu Dongcheng, the traitor, for me!"


    The guard captain pointed at Mu Dongcheng and shouted coldly.


    "As youmand!"


    The guards nodded and then looked at Mu Dongcheng, ready to swarm him.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face instantly changed.


    At this moment, a tall figure stepped forward, shielding Mu Dongcheng.


    This figure was none other than Chen Feng.


    <fnc91b> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel</fnc91b>


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked on anxiously.


    "It¡¯s alright, leave it to me!"


    Chen Feng turned back with a slight smile and said.


    "This person must be Mu Dongcheng¡¯s aplice, capture him as well!"


    The guard captain shouted, pointing at Chen Feng.


    "Yes!"


    The guards nodded one by one, then directly rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng watched the guards rushing towards him, his face remained calm as he stood motionless.


    As the guards closed in on Chen Feng, raising their fists to smash his body.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and his mind stirred.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a powerful True Qi shockwave was released from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Bear in mind, this was a True Qi shockwave released by an Earth Rank powerhouse!


    Those guards with only Yellow Rank strength came up, and at first contact with this True Qi shockwave, without even having time to scream, they were sted into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood.


    In an instant, blood and flesh scattered everywhere.


    However, when Chen Feng released the True Qi shockwave, he had already prepared a True Qi Protection Shield in front.


    This blocked all the blood and flesh, keeping both him and Mu Dongchengpletely clean.


    The guard team captain standing nearby witnessed this, utterly dumbfounded, his face filled with terror.


    Damn.


    What is this terrifying method?


    More than ten Yellow Rank masters perished instantly, with not even bodies left.


    This is simply too frightening!


    At this moment, a chilling sensation rose from the guard captain¡¯s soles, driving straight to his head.


    His hair stood upright.


    Because the scene just now was more terrifying by a hundred times than any horror movie!


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    The guard captain trembled, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear and asked.


    "Someone here to send you all to Hell!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the guard captain¡¯s face drastically changed, then turned and tried to flee.


    No choice but to run.


    The gap in strength was too great, staying meant certain death.


    Only quickly returning to the n and calling for more stronger experts was the smartest course.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t let him escape!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly reminded.


    "He won¡¯t get away!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then lifted his right hand, extended his index finger, and pointed at the guard captain from afar.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, Fire Element True Qi shot from Chen Feng¡¯s fingertip, transforming into a me arrow mid-air and shot directly at the back of the guard captain¡¯s head.


    Even though the guard captain used every ounce of strength to flee.


    He still couldn¡¯t outrun the chasing me arrow.


    In a sh, the me arrow caught up to the guard captain.


    With just a "pfft" sound.


    The me arrow pierced through the back of the guard captain¡¯s head, prating his skull instantly.


    His body stiffened, eyes vacant, then copsed to the ground,pletely dead.


    This scene shocked Mu Dongcheng greatly.


    This was his second time witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s prowess firsthand.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if this was Chen Feng¡¯s full strength, it was terrifying enough.


    It was at this moment that Mu Dongcheng somewhat understood why Chen Feng dared to raid the Mu Family alone.


    Because Chen Feng truly had the strength and confidence!


    "Obstacle cleared, let¡¯s move ahead!"


    Chen Feng nced back at Mu Dongcheng, then straightforwardly walked toward the gate.


    Mu Dongcheng saw this, took a deep breath, and quickly followed behind.


    The two of them moved towards the viplex inside.


    With their intrusion, coupled with themotion earlier at the gate.


    It naturally caught the attention of the Mu Family¡¯s experts.


    So, along the way, they encountered numerous experts blocking their path.


    But these so-called experts were utterly insignificant before Chen Feng.


    No one could withstand even a second against Chen Feng, they would perish instantly, unable to block even a single move.


    Just like that, Chen Feng led Mu Dongcheng, calmly moving toward the viplex.


    Along the way, gods and buddhas blocking their path were killed equally, none could stand in their way!

 Chapter 988: Despair Among the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Despair Among the Crowd</h4>


    Mu Family, inside the deliberation hall.


    At this moment, the hall was incredibly lively.


    The servants had already brought the fine wine and dishes from the back kitchen.


    The members of the Mu Family were happily drinking, gulping down wine and meat, feeling utterly carefree.


    The joyful atmosphere filled the entire hall.


    Everyone was drinking and chatting; some even started singing, wantonly venting the gloom in their hearts these days.


    However, they did not know that outside the hall, a bloody storm was already raging.


    Death was inching closer to them.


    The Family Head, Mu Tian, held his wine ss, walked to the center of the hall, and with a beaming smile, said to everyone, "Come, everyone calm down for a moment!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Mu Family immediately quieted down, stopped chatting, and turned their heads toward Mu Tian.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian smiled slightly and continued, "Today is a happy day. Our great enemy, Chen Feng, is finally going to be eliminated. Though our Mu Family has suffered heavy losses this time, I believe that as long as I am here, you all are here, the Mu Family will surely be even more glorious in the future!"


    "Well said!"


    The members of the Mu Family immediately apuded.


    "Family Head, you speak so well. I believe that under your leadership, our Mu Family will one day be the number one family in Coastal!"


    Mu Xishan hurriedly ttered.


    "Yes, with the Family Head¡¯s excellent management, our Mu Family will surely grow stronger!"


    Mu Zhenan also chimed in.


    "Everyone tters me too much, but I will surely not let everyone down. Believe me, the Mu Family will surely grow stronger!"


    Mu Tian said with a full smile.


    He then raised his wine ss and said to everyone, "Come, let us raise our sses together!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Mu Family quickly stood up from their seats and raised their sses high.


    "To celebrate this happy day, let¡¯s drink!"


    After saying this, Mu Tian downed the contents of his ss in one go.


    "Let¡¯s drink!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Mu Family also raised their heads and emptied their sses in one gulp.


    "Come, let¡¯s have a second ss!"


    "This second ss is to celebrate our ancestor returning victorious in advance. I estimate the ancestor should be back soon!"


    Mu Tian said while pouring himself more wine.


    "Haha, I must drink this second ss. When the ancestor brings back Chen Feng¡¯s head, I must use it as a chamber pot!"


    Mu Xishanughed and said.


    "Hahaha!"


    The members of the Mu Family all burst intoughter.


    Everyone hurriedly filled their sses.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian raised his ss again, smiling, "Let us drink!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly raised their sses, ready to drink in one go.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise.


    The door of the deliberation hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Immediately after, a guard covered in blood, wearing a ck uniform, staggered and stumbled inside.


    Seeing this, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Mu Tian furrowed his brow and looked at the guard, puzzled.


    "Family Master, something terrible has happened; that Chen Feng has stormed in!"


    The guard knelt with a thud in front of Mu Tian, shouting in terror.


    "What! Chen Feng has stormed in?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tian¡¯s whole body shook, his face filled with shock, and the wine ss in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    The same shock was shared by everyone in the hall.


    Clearly, this news was like a thunderbolt to them.


    Because they all thought Chen Feng had been eliminated by Mu Xiangnan.


    How could he suddenly storm in now?


    This left everyone unable to ept it for a moment.


    Mu Xishan even rushed forward, grabbing the guard by the cor, and shouted incredulously, "Damn it, impossible, you must have seen it wrong. Even the ancestor went personally; how could Chen Feng be alive? Are you joking with us?"


    "Young Master Mu, I swear on my life, it truly is Chen Feng, he is terrifying!"


    "Now, the experts responsible for guarding the family outside are almost all killed by him. I was lucky to escape with my life to report this."


    "And he¡¯s on his way here now, we should quickly find a way to escape!"


    The guard trembled, his face full of fear as he spoke.


    Recalling what he saw outside, he felt a chill down his spine.


    What they called human life as insignificant as grass, experts as ants.


    Chen Feng perfectly illustrated it all.


    The guards of the Mu Family couldn¡¯t withstand anything in front of Chen Feng.


    It was simply a massacre, a nightmare!


    Like the Death God descending upon the human world!


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces turned extremely grim.


    Clearly, the guard wasn¡¯t lying or joking.


    And they were pushed from joy and excitement into a deep abyss of despair by the guard¡¯s words in just a second.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads toward Mu Tian.


    "Family Head, what should we do now?"


    An elder of the Mu Family asked, his face white as a sheet.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm, saying, "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. I think the ancestor couldn¡¯t find Chen Feng, so Chen Feng slipped through. Let¡¯s retreat first, don¡¯t directly confront Chen Feng. Once we reach a safe ce, we will contact the ancestor immediately for a counterattack!"


    "Yes, yes, quickly retreat!"


    Everyone chimed in.


    Then they quickly put down their wine sses, intending to retreat through the back door.


    In the northwest corner of the deliberation hall, there was a back door, usually for servants.


    Because the Mu Family had rules, in important ces like the deliberation hall, servants and subordinates couldn¡¯t enter through the front door.


    In other words, the back door was specifically for subordinates to use.


    The members of the Mu Family, considering themselves noble, usually disdain using the back door.


    For them, using the back door was like crawling through a dog hole, an insult to their status.


    But at this moment, with life and death in the bnce.


    <fnab61> Checktest chapters at Find~Novel</fnab61>


    They no longer cared about status, scrambling towards the back door, leaving those behind behind.


    However, when they reached the back door, they suddenly discovered.


    The lock on the back door seemed broken, no matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯t open it.


    The steel-made door couldn¡¯t be kicked open, either.


    "Damn, the back door is sealed shut, what are we going to do!"


    "Are we really going to die here today?"


    "I don¡¯t want to die yet; I still have a lot of money unspent, many women unsatisfied!"


    The members of the Mu Family fell into extreme despair, some young masters couldn¡¯t help but cry on the spot...

 Chapter 989: Kneel Before Me

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 989: Kneel Before Me</h4>


    To these people.


    They have be ustomed to indulgence, used to the luxury life of money and beauties.


    Suddenly asking them to die, they naturally can¡¯t handle it.


    "Alright, stop wailing, we¡¯re not at a dead end yet!"


    Mu Tian¡¯s face turned grim, speaking coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, those people were frightened into silence, bing quiet.


    Even though they were already in a critical situation, the Family Head¡¯s authority still existed, and they didn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    Mu Tian took a deep breath, then turned to look at the guard and asked coldly, "I ask you, when you saw Chen Feng earlier, where was he?"


    "Just entered the viplex, still a distance away from us!"


    The guard replied quickly.


    "That means there¡¯s still time to retreat!"


    Mu Tian¡¯s eyes shed sharply, then turned to the crowd and said calmly:


    "Our conference hall is located at the innermost part of theplex, plus there are still many guards outside to obstruct, though it may not be effective, it can still buy us some time, so don¡¯t panic now, follow my orders to orderly escape through the front door, anyone who dares disrupt the order will be dealt with ording to family rules!"


    "Family Master, we all follow your lead!"


    The crowd hurriedly nodded.


    "Thene with me now!"


    Mu Tian finished speaking, directly turned and ran towards the front door of the conference hall.


    Seeing this, the crowd hurriedly followed.


    But this time, they all lined up in order, no one dared to randomly cut in line.


    Mu Tian nned to first lead the family members to evacuate the conference hall to avoid being trapped like turtles in a jar.


    After getting out, they would retreat toward the back gate of the family.


    After all, Chen Feng was intruding from the main gate, so the back gate was their only way out.


    Plus, the back gate leads directly down the mountain.


    As long as they escape down the mountain, they would be safe.


    Mu Tian was indeed worthy of being the head of the family.


    At such a critical moment, his mind could still remain so calm,ing up with a series of escape ns.


    If it were someone else, they¡¯d already be panicking not knowing what to do.


    "Everyone follow me, don¡¯t push, don¡¯t fight, evacuate orderly!"


    Seeing the conference hall¡¯s door right in front, Mu Tian turned back, looked at everyone and said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Mu Tian took a deep breath, then turned around, ready to run outside the conference hall door.


    However, at this moment.


    Two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance, blocking everyone¡¯s way.


    This scene made both Mu Tian at the front and the Mu Family members at the back stunned, stopping in their tracks.


    And the guard who ran back to report earlier, upon seeing the figures blocking the entrance, had his eyes instantly widened in shock, his face turning pale as he said, "Chen... Chen Feng, it¡¯s Chen Feng, it¡¯s that demon Chen Feng, he¡¯s here!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s face turned, filled with despair.


    Mu Tian¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    Because blocking the door were Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng!


    Looking at the Mu Family members with grim faces.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile, speaking with amusement:


    "They all say Mu Family people are cold and arrogant, but I don¡¯t see it that way, you seem quite warm, weing me all together, I feel ttered!"


    Mu Dongcheng beside him also couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Following that, Chen Feng stepped forward, looking at the Mu Family members and smilingly asked, "May I ask, who is the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Mu Family members subconsciously looked towards Mu Tian standing at the forefront.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled as he turned to Mu Tian and asked indifferently, "Are you the Family Head?"


    "Yes... it¡¯s me!"


    Mu Tian took a deep breath, nodded with an ugly expression.


    "So, all the suppression by the Mu Family on Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, and the joint siege by Mu Family¡¯s ancient martial arts masters against me, were all personally directed by you?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asked with a cold smile.


    "It was me!"


    Mu Tian nodded and admitted.


    After all, at such a time, lying is meaningless.


    "Ha, you¡¯re quite honest!"


    Chen Fengughed coldly, then his face suddenly sank, shouting coldly, "Kneel before me!"


    With Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    A powerful aura quickly released from Chen Feng¡¯s body, crushing towards Mu Tian.


    Although Mu Tian was the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head, his strength wasn¡¯t that strong, only at Great Perfection of Yellow Rank, not even reaching Xuan Rank.


    And this pressure from Earth Rank naturally wasn¡¯t something he could withstand.


    Only hearing "thud" sound.


    Mu Tian¡¯s legs bent on the spot, forced to kneel before Chen Feng.


    His face turned extremely pale.


    He now felt as if a Taishan was pressing on him, making it hard to breathe.


    The Mu Family members witnessing this scene all involuntarily shivered, feeling chills.


    One must know, Mu Tian, as the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head, what a respected status he has in Coastal?


    Normally wherever he goes, he¡¯s admired by all, when has he ever kneeled before someone!


    Now, Mu Tian was kneeling before Chen Feng just like this.


    This made the Mu Family members gasp, their hearts sinking more than halfway.


    It seemed like this time, the Mu Family was truly doomed.


    <fnf481> Chapters first released on </fnf481>


    "Mu Tian, I originally had no grievances with your Mu Family, yet your Mu Family pushed relentlessly. I¡¯ve given you plenty of chances, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t cherish them, so today, you and your Mu Family willpletely disappear from this world!"


    Chen Feng looked down at Mu Tian, speaking coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Tian and the Mu Family members¡¯ faces all changed instantly.


    Mu Tian gritted his teeth, looking up at Chen Feng, speaking with bravado, "Chen Feng, if you kill me, you won¡¯t survive!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, asking with amusement.


    "Hmph, let me tell you, our Mu Family has a hidden strongest!"


    "Originally, he was already on his way to kill you today, maybe you were lucky not to encounter him, barely escaping alive!"


    "But let me advise you, seize this moment while the conflict between us is not yet irreconcble, it¡¯s best to stop early, perhaps we could negotiate!"


    "Otherwise, you¡¯ll be endlessly hunted by our Mu Family¡¯s strongest, and then you¡¯ll surely die!"


    Mu Tian snorted coldly, speaking through gritted teeth.


    "Sounds pretty scary, but the strongest you¡¯re talking about couldn¡¯t be that old geezer Mu Xiangnan, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into an amused smile, asking.

 Chapter 990: The Miserable Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 990: The Miserable Father and Son</h4>


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Mu Tian was momentarily stunned, then his eyes widened sharply, looking at Chen Feng in disbelief and asked, "You... you¡¯ve met him?"


    "Met him!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Then why are you still alive? How is this possible! Didn¡¯t our ancestor make a move against you?"


    Mu Tian asked in shock.


    "He did, and he was very fierce!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile.


    "Since he made a move, why are you unharmed? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Mu Tian¡¯s face instantly turned pale as he spoke in disbelief.


    For Mu Xiangnan was Mu Family¡¯sst trump card and their final hope.


    If even Mu Xiangnan couldn¡¯t do anything against Chen Feng.


    The Mu Family would indeed be doomed!


    So Mu Tian was momentarily unable to ept this fact.


    "So that old man is your ancestor, I must admit, he was quite strong, making me have to fight seriously!"


    Chen Feng said yfully.


    At these words, everyone in the Mu Family had a twitch in their mouths.


    Such bravado is not appreciated.


    But speaking of it, just how terrifying is this Chen Feng!


    Even the elder, the strongest of the Mu Family, only forced him to fight seriously.


    This is too frightening!


    Mu Tian took a deep breath, then looked up at Chen Feng, trembling, he asked, "Then... where is the elder now?"


    "At this time..."


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow in thought, then smiled and said, "Barring any idents, he should already be drinking soup at Naihe Bridge!"


    <fn6cd7> Get full chapters from FindN0vel</fn6cd7>


    "What!"


    These words left Mu Tian and everyone in the Mu Family dumbfounded, their faces full of shock!


    Naihe Bridge drinking soup, that means he¡¯s dead!


    Chen Feng actually killed Mu Xiangnan, the strongest in Mu Family history!


    This... this is simply a bolt from the blue!


    For a moment, everyone in the Mu Family felt the sky was falling.


    It¡¯s essential to know that Mu Xiangnan was theirst hope!


    Now, even thisst hope is about to be shattered.


    This plunged everyone in the Mu Family into the abyss of despair.


    However, there were exceptions, such as Mu Zhenan and Mu Xishan.


    Neither of them believed that the strongest in the Mu Family could be killed by Chen Feng!


    "Humph, impossible! Chen Feng, stop bluffing. Our ancestor is the strongest in Mu Family, unmatched in all of Coastal. How could he be killed by you?"


    "I think you¡¯re lying, you despicable man. When our ancestor returns, you¡¯ll be doomed!"


    Mu Xishan sneered, ring at Chen Feng and roaring in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head, nced at Mu Xishan, his lips curled slightly, and said yfully, "Ah, isn¡¯t this young master Mu? Long time no see, it appears your injuries have mostly healed!"


    "You... what do you want!"


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze, Mu Xishan shuddered, asking in fear.


    "Nothing really. Speaking of which, I have to thank you, if I¡¯m not mistaken, all my conflicts with Mu Family were caused by you, right? If it weren¡¯t for you, things with Mu Family wouldn¡¯t have escted to this extent, right?"


    Chen Feng sneered, his lips curling.


    These words instantly made everyone in the Mu Family re at Mu Xishan, their eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    Evidently, Chen Feng¡¯s remarks directlybeled Mu Xishan as a criminal.


    "Why are you all ring at me? Our enemy is Chen Feng, I¡¯m innocent!"


    Seeing this, Mu Xishan¡¯s expression changed and he quickly said.


    "Humph, stop justifying, if it weren¡¯t for you provoking Chen Feng, how would our Mu Family face such disaster? It¡¯s all because of you, you Mu Family¡¯s sinner!"


    An elder from the Mu Family red at Mu Xishan and said coldly.


    "Exactly, we are here today all because of you!"


    "You, Mu Family¡¯s sinner, you caused our family to be like this, you must pay the price!"


    "Beat this bastard to death, he almost wiped out our family, he must be beaten to death!"


    Mu Family members shouted indignantly.


    This frightened Mu Xishan, who quickly hid beside Mu Zhenan, pleading for help, "Dad, say something for me!"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid!"


    Mu Zhenan patted his son¡¯s shoulder, then looked at everyone in the Mu Family, saying, "Everyone calm down, don¡¯t let Chen Feng divide us. Today¡¯s situation has nothing to do with my son, I hope no one loses their mind from external instigation!"


    Mu Zhenan believes that with his status and authority as an elder in the Mu Family, he can have some influence.


    But Mu Zhenan didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a "whoosh!" sound.


    A shoe flew from nowhere.


    Coincidentally, it hit Mu Zhenan¡¯s left eye!


    "Ssh!"


    Mu Zhenan¡¯s face instantly turned livid, angrily ring at everyone, shouting in fury, "Who the hell did that? Are you tired of living?"


    "Mu Zhenan, stop pretending, you¡¯re no good either. If it wasn¡¯t for protecting your son and insisting that the Family Head send someone to deal with Chen Feng, would we be here today? It¡¯s all because of you two, father and son!"


    The previous elder continued to re at Mu Xiangnan, speaking coldly.


    "Indeed, neither father nor son is any good, they harmed our family to be like this, they¡¯re our family¡¯s sinners!"


    "Damn, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, I can¡¯t control the Primordial power within me, I want to beat up those father and son!"


    "Right, today we won¡¯t survive, but before dying, we must beat these bastards half to death as revenge!"


    Mu Family members gritted their teeth and said.


    "I dare you, I dare you to defy us!"


    Mu Zhenan red at everyone, speaking dominantly.


    However, as soon as he said this, another shoe flew over.


    And this time, it hit Mu Zhenan¡¯s right eye, creating a pair of panda eyes.


    Mu Zhenan could no longer control his rage, intending to curse loudly at everyone.


    But he didn¡¯t get a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Mu Family rushed over, pinning him and Mu Xishan to the ground, and began to beat them.


    The cries echoed throughout the hall.


    Seeing their hopeless situation.


    The Mu Family members vented their frustration, showing no mercy towards the father and son.


    Soon, the two father and son turned into pig heads...

 Chapter 991: The Downfall of the Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 991: The Downfall of the Mu Family</h4>


    However, the members of the Mu Family still showed no signs of stopping, as punches and kicks came one after another.


    No matter how the father and son screamed and begged, they refused to let go.


    Looking at their posture, it was clear they would not rest until the father and son were thoroughly beaten to a pulp!


    Just like that, another five minutes or so passed.


    Under the crowd¡¯s battering, the father and son finally couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and came to aplete standstill.


    Seeing this, the Mu Family members finally stopped.


    At this moment, Mu Zhenan and Mu Xishan already looked inhuman.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile.


    It seems this group from the Mu Family is harsher in their actions than himself.


    Chen Feng no longer concerned himself with the father and son but turned to look at Mu Tian who was kneeling before him, his lips slightly curved as he asked, "Do you have anything more to say?"


    "Can you spare my life? As long as you let me go, then from now on, the entire Mu Family and I will pledge allegiance to you, never to betray, in this lifetime and beyond!"


    Mu Tian took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, and pleaded.


    <fn1e0f> Checktest chapters at ?ovelFind</fn1e0f>


    At this moment.


    Faced with life and death, he had decided to let go of everything.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to die, especially not in such a suffocating manner.


    He still had broader ambitions and revenge to unfold, so he couldn¡¯t afford to die.


    As long as he could survive, he was willing to give up everything, even dignity and status.


    However, Mu Tian had thought this matter far too simply.


    Previously, he had tried several times to kill Chen Feng and even wanted to destroy everything Chen Feng possessed.


    The conflicts between them were already irreconcble.


    So even if Mu Tian wanted to surrender to Chen Feng now, Chen Feng was not going to agree.


    "Do you think that¡¯s possible?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Tian¡¯s face instantly changed.


    But he was still unwilling to give up, quickly turning to look at Mu Dongcheng beside Chen Feng, pleading, "Dongcheng, you are also part of our Mu Family, and one of my future sessor candidates. I beg you to put in a good word for me with Chen Feng. If you help me, I will officially make you my sole sessor; you will be the Family Head in the future!"


    However, upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng sneered coldly, "Mu Tian, have you lost your memory, or have I lost mine? Have you forgotten everything you did to me before? Haven¡¯t I already been disqualified as a candidate? Huh?"


    "Those were just words spoken in a moment of anger, Dongcheng, please don¡¯t take them to heart. In the entire Mu Family, you are the most qualified to seed me. You must believe me; I genuinely intend to pass the position of Family Head to you!"


    Mu Tian hurriedly exined.


    "Mu Tian, you really take me for a fool, huh! I advised you before not to do things too absolutely, to leave the Mu Family some measure of retreat, but you? How did you treat me? Now you want toe and beg me? It¡¯s toote!"


    Mu Dongcheng said expressionlessly.


    If it had been before he was put under house arrest, he might have pleaded on Mu Tian¡¯s behalf for the sake that he was a member of the Mu Family.


    But now, it¡¯s impossible, because everything Mu Tian did to him has already broken his heart.


    So now whether Mu Tian, or the entire Mu Family, lives or dies, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Mu Dongcheng, you ungrateful wolf, I really wasted my efforts nurturing you before. If it weren¡¯t for the Mu Family, would you have what you have today? And now you turn a blind eye and refuse to save me? Despite the Mu Family¡¯s blood running in your veins, are you still a Mu Family member? How do you face the ancestors of the Mu Family?"


    Seeing that his ttering words were useless, Mu Tian panicked, like a mad dog, and snarled at Mu Dongcheng.


    "Mu Tian, everything you have today is entirely your own doing, me no one else. As for me, from the moment you put me under house arrest, my connections with the Mu Family were no more!"


    Mu Dongcheng said decisively.


    He then directly turned to Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, do it, don¡¯t leave me any face!"


    After speaking, Mu Dongcheng turned around and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Witnessing this scene, Mu Tian instantly sank into extreme despair.


    For hisst straw of hope had now snapped.


    "Mu Tian, it¡¯s all over!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Tian, squinting his eyes, then raised his right palm and pped it down directly.


    "Bang!"


    Only a muffled sound was heard.


    Mu Tian fell dead to the ground.


    This figure of supreme status, renowned throughout Coastal, thus departed from the Human World.


    This scene stunned the members of the Mu Family, each one trembling all over, their faces full of fear.


    After all, even the Family Head was dead; how could they possibly survive?


    At this moment, they truly felt the fear of death!


    "Spare us, Lord Chen!"


    An elder of the Mu Family knelt directly in front of Chen Feng, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Spare us, Lord Chen!"


    The members of the Mu Family quickly followed suit, kneeling and kowtowing for mercy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and then turned around, walking out of the hall.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, the Mu Family members¡¯ eyes shed with a glimmer of joy.


    They thought they were saved, that they wouldn¡¯t die.


    This allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, just at that moment.


    The sound of "whooshing" was heard twice.


    Two masses of True Qi Fireball burning with crimson mes flew in from outside the hall.


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this.


    In the midst of their puzzled gazes, these two masses of True Qi Fireball flew to them and then suddenly exploded.


    Instantly, it was a sea of fire.


    The entire hall turned into a scene of human purgatory.


    The heart-wrenching screams filled the entire hall.


    Standing at the hall¡¯s entrance, Chen Feng watched this scene, squinting his eyes.


    The two True Qi Fireballs were naturally thrown by him.


    As the saying goes, to root out the weeds, the roots must bepletely destroyed.


    He wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to let these people go, only to have theme back for revengeter!


    Furthermore, these people weren¡¯t good people to begin with.


    Those who came to the discussion hall today were all high-levels and some direct descendants of the Mu Family.


    Holding power, they hadn¡¯t refrained from engaging in all sorts of nasty dealings.


    Therefore, mercy must be reserved for the right people!


    Showing mercy to these people is simply not worth it!


    And thus, the Mu Family was essentially considered extinct!


    All Xuan Rank and Earth Rank powerhouses in the Mu Family were annihted!


    Mu Family Head Mu Tian, dead!


    All core high-levels and direct descendants of the Mu Family were buried in the sea of fire!


    So now the Mu Family only had some women, children, and some peripheral personnel left.


    Regarding these people, there could be some leniency.


    Because they posed no threat to Chen Feng, and they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong either.


    Chen Feng was willing to offer them a chance to live.


    Moreover, although the core of the Mu Family was exterminated, their vast industry remained.


    After all, it¡¯s the industry of one of Coastal¡¯s four big families, no less than the nine major powers in Europe!


    Just letting it go to waste would truly be a pity.


    Therefore, a new decision was born in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    That is... to take control of the Mu Family!

 Chapter 992: Development Plan

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 992: Development n</h4>


    On the foundation and roots of the existing Mu Family, establish a power that truly belongs to oneself in Coastal!


    This is Chen Feng¡¯s goal.


    Although Chen Feng now controls Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, and is quite famous in Coastal.


    But that is limited to the security industry, having enough influence there.


    Once outside the security industry, the influence bes particrly small.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, dominating the security industry is already enough!


    But for Chen Feng, that is far from enough.


    Because, in Coastal, there are many things he wants to protect.


    Lovers, friends, family, friendship.


    These are impossible to protect alone by himself.


    So he must establish a powerful force, only this force bing stronger and stronger can ensure the increasing safety of those he wants to protect.


    Just ask, the powerful Ancient Martial Sects in the Ancient Martial World, does anyone dare to touch their rtives?


    Definitely not!


    Because once touched, it will inevitably lead to the extermination and siege by the entire sect!


    This is the reason and motivation why Chen Feng has always wanted to establish a powerful force.


    And now, precisely an excellent opportunity lies before Chen Feng.


    That is, to control the Mu Family!


    Do not look at how the core of the Mu Family has now been destroyed, with all the strong ones dead.


    But the Mu Family is like a towering tree, only its main trunk has been destroyed.


    Those lush branches and leaves still exist.


    It should be known that under thepanies of the Mu Family, every industry is involved.


    For example, jewelry, real estate, film entertainment, catering, etc., all have Mu Family¡¯s subsidiaries.


    This is a vastmercial empire!


    As long as Chen Feng controls it, then the prototype of his own force will be roughly formed.


    Then continue to develop the force, and it will be fine.


    As for theck of Ancient Martial Arts Masters, there is no need to worry at all.


    Controlling the Mu Family also means controlling all the existing resources of the Mu Family.


    After all, Chen Feng only killed all the high-levels and the Ancient Martial masters of the Mu Family.


    The vast resources of the Mu Family were not touched at all.


    With so many resources, plus the resources in Chen Feng¡¯s own hands.


    Still worried about not being able to cultivate Ancient Martial Arts Masters?


    If really not possible, directly recruit externally.


    As long as the conditions offered are generous enough, it is believed that arge number of loose cultivators will definitely join.


    Now it really can be said to integrate the right time, ce, and people!


    As long as the Mu Family is controlled, the business empire of the Mu Family is taken over, and using the original resources of the Mu Family, a batch of Ancient Martial Arts Masters is cultivated and recruited.


    Continuous flow of money,bined with arge number of Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    Then the first step of establishing his own force by Chen Feng is basicallypleted.


    The rest is to develop!


    This is much more worthwhile thanpletely destroying the Mu Family.


    And while Chen Feng is pondering these things, Mu Dongcheng walked over.


    "How is it, any that slipped through the?"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked with a smile.


    Because just now after Mu Dongcheng came out of the hall, he went to the vicinity of the vi group.


    The purpose was to see if there were any surviving high-level or direct descendants of the Mu Family.


    <fn1575> Content originallyes from Find?Novel</fn1575>


    "No more, the core members of the Mu Family should all be in the conference hall, now outside there are only some elderly, women and children, as for the peripheral members of the Mu Family, they are not at the headquarters, they are in their respective responsiblepanies."


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head and said.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Xiaofeng, I..."


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng, a trace of hesitation shing across his face, wanting to speak but hesitated.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and said: "Uncle Mu, if you have something to say, there¡¯s no need for concerns between us!"


    "Xiaofeng, although I said just now that I have nothing more to do with the Mu Family, and the life and death of the Mu Family has nothing to do with me, but can I ask you for something!"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and said to Chen Feng.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "The remaining elderly, women, and children of the Mu Family, as well as those peripheral members, they are innocent, all actions were discussed and formted by Mu Tian and the high-levels of the Mu Family, it has nothing to do with them, so uncle wants to ask you to spare their lives!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng and pleaded.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, saying: "Uncle Mu, though I said I would eliminate the Mu Family, I never said I would also execute these innocent people!"


    "Really? That¡¯s great, uncle thanks you on their behalf!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a grateful look.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    From the matter of Mu Dongcheng pleading for those innocent people of the Mu Family,


    it can be seen that Mu Dongcheng still has feelings for the Mu Family, not so cold-blooded.


    Such a person who understands sentimentality is worth deepening ties, and also worth entrusting with important tasks!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and directly said: "Uncle Mu, I said before, to help you take back everything, now I have a n, not sure if you¡¯re interested!"


    "Hmm? What n?"


    Mu Dongcheng looked up at Chen Feng, asking curiously.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then generally talked about his n to use the Mu Family to establish his own force to Mu Dongcheng.


    After hearing this, Mu Dongcheng naturally praised Chen Feng¡¯s n repeatedly.


    After all, with the entire high-level of the Mu Family wiped out, it¡¯s currently leaderless.


    If Chen Feng can control it, it would be picking up a huge force for free.


    This is much wiser than rashly exterminating the entire Mu Family.


    "Xiaofeng, I wholeheartedly support your n!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Uncle Mu, I want you to be the executor, and the future Mu Family to be entrusted entirely to your management, what do you think, is it feasible?"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and said with a smile.


    After all, he still needs to cultivate in the future, and there are many things to do, naturally won¡¯t have time to manage the Mu Family.


    Soparatively, Mu Dongcheng is a very good choice.


    Firstly, his ability is not questionable, after all, he was once one of the Mu Family¡¯s candidates for the Family Head.


    Moreover, he himself is a Mu Family member, it¡¯s clearly more convenient for him to rally the remaining forces of the Mu Family and integrate its power than it is for Chen Feng, an outsider.


    This is also the oue of Chen Feng¡¯s deep consideration.


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly waved his hand, saying: "Xiaofeng, this isn¡¯t right, the responsibility is too significant, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take on this role, you should do it yourself!"


    "Uncle Mu, this position truly is yours alone, you are the most familiar with the Mu Family, entrusting it to you gives me the most peace of mind, so, please Uncle Mu, you must agree!"


    Chen Feng said seriously.

 Chapter 993: Shocking Coastal

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Shocking Coastal</h4>


    "This..."


    <fn24cb> For more chapters visit find{n}ovel</fn24cb>


    Mu Dongcheng furrowed his brows, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, saying, "Alright then, Xiaofeng, I can give it a try first. If I can¡¯t handle it when the timees, you must rece me immediately!"


    "Uncle Mu, it¡¯s got to be you. I can¡¯t find anyone more suitable by my side!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Haha, you! Alright, I can¡¯t guarantee much, but I will definitely integrate the remnants of the Mu Family as quickly as possible and hand over aplete Mu Family to you. I believe they¡¯ll still give me some respect!"


    Mu Dongcheng assured.


    "I trust Uncle Mu¡¯s abilities!"


    Chen Feng grinned.


    "Xiaofeng, Uncle has another suggestion. I wonder what you think about it!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s smile vanished as he looked at Chen Feng with a serious expression.


    "Oh? Please go ahead, Uncle Mu!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying.


    "Since you¡¯ve decided topletely control the Mu Family and use it as the foundation of your power, you must break the remnants¡¯ hope of revival. The Mu Family can¡¯t be called the Mu Family anymore; it has to change its name!"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, proposing.


    "Uncle Mu, I understand what you mean, but if that¡¯s the case, can you ept it?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and looked at Mu Dongcheng, somewhat worried.


    "Xiaofeng, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Since I said I¡¯ve cut ties with the Mu Family, I¡¯ve severed all emotions. Whether this family exists means nothing to me anymore!"


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head, speaking firmly.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, took a deep breath, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and said:


    "Announce to all Coastal sectors that from now on, there is no Mu Family anymore, only the Chen Family!"


    "Also, notify the remnants of the Mu Family and all Mu Familypanies that anyone willing to sincerely submit is weed by the Chen Family and past grievances can be forgotten; otherwise, annihtion!"


    "Good! That¡¯s daring! Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll have someone spread the news right away!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then quickly turned to get busy with the matter.


    Watching Mu Dongcheng¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then raised his head to look at the sky and murmured, "The situation in Coastal that¡¯s stood for a hundred years is about topletely change!"


    ...


    Time gradually approached evening, and the sunset cast its light over the bustling city of Coastal.


    However, this afternoon, things were anything but peaceful in Coastal.


    In the past few hours, the news of the Mu Family¡¯s demise and takeover exploded like a heavy bomb across all Coastal sectors.


    With Mu Dongcheng¡¯s deliberate push, by evening, probably everyone in Coastal knew about the Mu Family¡¯s change of hands.


    This undoubtedly caused a huge sensation in Coastal, shocking all major powers.


    It¡¯s important to know that the Mu Family was one of the four major families in Coastal!


    Representing the most elite power in Coastal, it was deeply rooted in its development for over a hundred years, with practically no one able to rival it.


    And now, just like that, it was inexplicably extinguished and had changed ownership.


    The shock this brought to Coastal¡¯s sectors was perhaps no less than an alien invasion of Earth.


    Meanwhile, the name Chen Feng reverberated throughout all of Coastal!


    Before this, when Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security jointly dominated the Coastal Security Industry.


    Chen Feng had made a name once, but that was only within the security sector.


    In other fields, the impact was minimal.


    But this time, the entire Coastal had to know the name Chen Feng.


    Now, just mentioning the name Chen Feng would certainly make everyone shudder.


    Because it was he who extinguished the Mu Family and built the Chen Family on its foundation.


    He was set to be one of Coastal¡¯s new four major families.


    Such a feat, it¡¯s hard not to be noticed by others!


    For a while, all sectors in Coastal were buzzing about Chen Feng.


    All major powers were intensely curious about this ruthless figure who single-handedly toppled the Mu Family...


    Coastal, one of the four major families, the Liu Family.


    At this moment, in the Liu Family¡¯s council hall.


    The Liu Family¡¯s leaders were gathered in full.


    At the chief seat in the hall, sat a middle-aged man in a ck Zhongshan suit.


    The man had a rectangr face, thick eyebrows, and wide staring eyes, looking extremely serious.


    And he was Liu Guozhong, the head of the Liu Family.


    In Coastal, he is also a genuinely renowned figure.


    At this moment, the entire hall was enveloped in an extremely serious atmosphere.


    No one spoke first, making the hall very quiet, as if even the drop of a pin could be heard.


    Just like that, about a few minutes passed.


    Liu Guozhong sighed and looked at the Liu Family leaders, asking, "You¡¯ve all heard about that matter, right?"


    The Liu Family leaders all nodded.


    Such explosive news had practically spread all over Coastal.


    If they hadn¡¯t heard, it would truly be a shock.


    "This Chen Feng, what kind of person is he? Why have I never heard of him before?"


    Liu Guozhong furrowed his brows, looked at the leaders below, and asked, puzzled.


    The leaders exchanged nces.


    At this, one leader stepped out, cupped his hands to Liu Guozhong respectfully, and said:


    "Reporting to the family head, this Chen Feng was originally just a senior student at Coastal High School, and somehow entered the security industry, joined forces with Hainuo Security, and swept the entire Coastal Security Industry."


    "Then, the information we¡¯ve gathered is quite limited because Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts are elusive, making it very difficult to fully investigate his background!"


    After hearing this leader¡¯s report, Liu Guozhong furrowed his brows and sneered, "A senior student? Ha, a senior student, capable of extinguishing the Mu Family? This is simplyughable!"


    "Family head, regarding this point, we also find it very puzzling. Although the Mu Family¡¯s strength is not on par with our Liu Family, it¡¯s still one of Coastal¡¯s four major families, with many elites. How could it be overturned by Chen Feng alone? This is indeed very odd!"


    Another Liu Family leader spoke up.


    "It¡¯s quite odd, indeed. Could it be..."


    Liu Guozhong squinted his eyes, then quickly looked at the leaders below andmanded:


    "Notify the intelligence department to use all resources to thoroughly investigate Chen Feng¡¯s background. Focus on looking into his connections with the Ancient Martial World. I suspect forces from the Ancient Martial World got involved in this matter!"


    "Understood!"


    The leaders all nodded.


    "Additionally, inform all Liu Family members not to provoke Chen Feng until his background is thoroughly investigated!"


    "Even though we used to have a good rtionship with the Mu Family, we must wait until the truthes out before settling with Chen Feng. Before that, I don¡¯t want any fools like Mu Xishan showing up in our Liu Family. If we have such fools, apply n rules immediately!"


    Liu Guozhong said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The leaders quickly nodded.

 Chapter 994: The Tang Family’s Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 994: The Tang Family¡¯s Opportunity</h4>


    Clearly, as the news of the Mu Family¡¯s downfall spread.


    Rted news also emerged one after another.


    Among them, the most attention-grabbing naturally was the cause of the conflict between the Mu Family and Chen Feng.


    And this naturally revolves around the unfortunate duo, Mu Xishan and Mu Zhenan.


    This father and son have already be aughingstock with the demise of the Mu Family.


    At the same time, it has sounded an rm for other major family forces.


    Obviously, the major family forces are also afraid of having such a presence within their own family.


    That truly would be an unfortunate fate...


    Meanwhile, as the Liu Family was holding an emergency meeting regarding the destruction of the Mu Family.


    The Li Family, also one of the four major families, held an emergency meeting concerning this matter.


    Like the Liu Family, the Li Family had a fairly good rtionship with the Mu Family before its downfall.


    So, whether for profit or reputation.


    They all wanted to stand up for the Mu Family.


    However, after intense debate during the meeting.


    The Li Family made a decision almost identical to the Liu Family¡¯s, which was to investigate Chen Feng¡¯s background before taking action.


    <fn5> Checktest chapters at fin?novel</fn5>


    They must be cautious, cautious again, to prevent the tragedy of the Mu Family from urring again.


    Inparison, the Tang Family, another of the four major families in Coastal City.


    Was much calmer than the other two families.


    As the weakest among the four major families.


    The other three families used to look down on the Tang Family.


    They even believed the Tang Family didn¡¯t deserve to be among the four major families and were always looking for ways to push them out.


    Precisely because the Tang Family often faced exclusion from the three major families.


    The Mu, Liu, and Li families bonded together, having the best rtionship normally.


    The Tang Family, however, waspletely excluded, having an extremely poor rtionship with the three families.


    So, with the downfall of the Mu Family, the Tang Family was the calmest, even feeling a bit of schadenfreude.


    After all, the three families often teamed up to bully the Tang Family, encroach on their resources, and so on.


    Now, with one strong Mu Family less, the pressure on the Tang Family naturally lessened.


    This is called, "When the enemy weakens, I gain strength!"


    In the suburbs of Coastal City, inside a courtyard.


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a wicker chaise longue.


    An elderly man dressed in a ck Tang suit with white hair is lying on it.


    Beside the elder, there is a small wooden table with a purple sand teapot and a teacup on it.


    The elder picked up the teacup, took a small sip of tea, showing a look of great enjoyment, then put the cup down, leaned back in the chair, and gently rocked, very leisurely.


    However, at this moment, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open from outside.


    A middle-aged man wearing a branded blue suit walked in hurriedly.


    It was clear the middle-aged man seemed to have an urgent matter, appearing very anxious.


    But he still maintained patience, step by step approaching the white-haired elder.


    "Father!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked at the elder lying on the chaise longue, and whispered.


    Upon hearing, the elder opened his eyes, nced at the middle-aged man, and said indifferently, "You¡¯re here!"


    "Father, a major event has urred in Coastal City, the Mu Family has been wiped out!"


    The middle-aged man spoke directly.


    "Oh!"


    The elder nodded calmly.


    "Aren¡¯t you even a bit shocked?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, asking in confusion.


    "I knew this news before you came!"


    The elder smiled slightly and replied.


    "Ah... No wonder!"


    The middle-aged man pouted.


    "Alright, tell me about the reaction within our Tang Family!"


    The elder said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man nodded, took a deep breath, and said:


    "We just held a meeting earlier, and during the meeting, the higher-ups unanimously agreed that there are pros and cons to this matter!"


    "The advantage is, from now on, there¡¯s one less Mu Family against us, making things easier for the Tang Family."


    "But the downside is also very obvious. If Chen Feng ends up uniting with the Li Family and Liu Family, then the pressure on our Tang Family would not be any less than before."


    "It might even be greater than when the Mu Family was around, because Chen Feng copsing the Mu Family means he¡¯s more formidable than the Mu Family!"


    "Your analysis is quite thorough!"


    The elder smiled lightly with a slightly curled lip.


    "What do you think, Father?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the elder, seeking guidance.


    "My view is simple, your so-called disadvantages don¡¯t exist. This matter, for our Tang Family, is all benefit and no harm, and it may even be a great opportunity to change the current situation!"


    The elder squinted his eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    "Father, how do you exin that?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and asked, full of confusion.


    "Do you think that based on the Liu Family and Li Family¡¯s nature, they would unite with Chen Feng? They used to be so close with the Mu Family, and now that such a thing has happened, do you think they would stand by idly? Plus, even if not for past sentiments, for profit, they definitely won¡¯t let Chen Feng off!"


    "After all, now the Mu Family is leaderless, arge amount of resources and wealth are essentially ownerless, it¡¯s practically a piece of fat meat; would the Liu Family and Li Family allow it to fall into other¡¯s hands?"


    The elderbed his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Father, so you mean... The Liu Family and Li Family are very likely to wage war against Chen Feng and his newly established Chen Family?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and realized.


    "It¡¯s inevitable; the only reason they haven¡¯t acted yet is they haven¡¯t figured out Chen Feng¡¯s background. Once they clear that up, these two families will certainly join forces against Chen Feng!"


    The elder nodded with a smile.


    "That¡¯s great; let them fight to the death! Our Tang Family will reap the benefits as a bystander!"


    The middle-aged man pped his thigh enthusiastically andughed.


    "Tianlong, you¡¯re already the Family Head of the Tang Family, yet how can your vision still be so short-sighted?"


    The elder nced at Tang Tianlong, speaking in exasperation.


    "Ah? Father, did I say something wrong again?"


    Tang Tianlong froze slightly, asking in confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t I just say that this is a great opportunity to change the current situation in Coastal, and it¡¯s the only chance!"


    The elder said irritably.


    "You did say that, but I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, Father!"


    The middle-aged man scratched his head awkwardly and said with a grin.

 Chapter 995: 995: Delivery of the Car

    <strong>Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Delivery of the Car</strong>


    ¡°You, you, really are going to drive me to my grave! How could I, Tang Xiaoyun, have such a foolish son like you? How can I trust the future of the Tang Family to you?¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun red at Tang Tianlong, speaking with frustration and disappointment.


    ¡°Father, please, don¡¯t get angry. We should focus on the important matters first. You can scold me all you want after that¡¯s done!¡±


    Tang Tianlong forced a smile and said.


    ¡°Hmph, listen carefully to every word I¡¯m about to say next!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun snorted coldly and continued:


    ¡°For so many years, even though our Tang Family is one of the Four Great Families, we have constantly been suppressed and excluded by the other three families. This has hindered our development greatly, and at this rate, the decline of our family is inevitable!¡±


    ¡°Originally, this situation seemed unchangeable, but now the appearance of this Chen Feng has altered everything!¡±


    ¡°As long as we seize this valuable opportunity to join forces with Chen Feng, we can at least level the field with the Liu and Li families. Eventually, we might even turn the entire situation around, and the Tang Family will be saved!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly realized:


    ¡°Father, I understand your point. When the Liu Family and the Li Family team up against Chen Feng, our Tang Family cannot just sit back and watch. We must support Chen Feng. Otherwise, if the two families defeat him, we¡¯ll be next, and our Tang Family will never rise again. Is that what you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s roughly it. You¡¯re not entirely a piece of dead wood incapable of being carved. You have some brain after all!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Tang Tianlong chuckled, then furrowed his brow and looked at Tang Xiaoyun with confusion:


    ¡°Father, how can we approach Chen Feng and persuade him to coborate with our Tang Family? This person single-handedly wiped out the Mu Family, so he must be a tough character. It might not be that easy to work with him, right?¡±


    ¡°I have a n for that!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he confidently spoke.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the n?¡±


    Tang Tianlong was curious at this.


    ¡°For something like this, it¡¯s best for my precious granddaughter to step in personally!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun smiled meaningfully as he spoke.


    ¡°You mean Yuxin? What¡¯s a girl like her going to do to help with this?¡±


    Tang Tianlong was stunned for a moment, puzzled.


    ¡°Tianlong, don¡¯t underestimate your daughter in this matter. From what I know, she and Chen Feng are in the same school and even in the same ss!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled and said.


    ¡°Same ss, that¡¯s right. The information shows that Chen Feng is in ss One of the twelfth grade at Coastal High School, just in the same ss as Yuxin!¡±


    Tang Tianlong suddenly realized upon hearing this.


    ¡°Get in touch with that girl Yuxin. Let her get closer to Chen Feng during this time. Ideally, she could invite him over for a meal and drinks, and then it¡¯s a done deal!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun squinted his eyes shrewdly and said.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll give the orders right away!¡±


    Tang Tianlong nodded with a smile and promptly turned to leave.


    Watching Tang Tianlong¡¯s departing figure, Tang Xiaoyun smiled and shook his head, theny back in his rattan chair once more, rocking it with his eyes closed, murmuring to himself: ¡°Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, you truly are a benefactor for our Tang Family¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Gradually, night fell.


    This night, all of Coastal was destined to be restless.


    Various forces were busy calcting the impact of this matter on themselves, thoroughly engaged in their own scheming.


    Especially the remnants of the Mu Family, who, upon receiving Mu Dongcheng¡¯s notice, were flustered one by one.


    They were very conflicted, unsure whether to continue their allegiance to Chen Feng, the destroyer of their n, or seek another path.


    Because this decision was crucial and concerned their very survival!


    For a time, all of Coastal was in turmoil, with undercurrents surging and significant unrest.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, the protagonist who caused this uproar, seemed utterly unaffected.


    He went about his meals and cultivation without a care for the developments at hand.


    Because he believed that with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s capabilities and means, he would certainly handle everything well.


    And all Chen Feng needed to do was wait for the final result!


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Chen Feng got up as usual.


    He was still living in Bixiang Garden, the vi that belonged to him.


    Even though the entire Mu Family viplex was now his.


    Each vi there was far more luxurious than Bixiang Garden.


    Especially the one belonging to Family Head Mu Tian, ornate and grand like an Imperial Pce castle.


    As the owner, Chen Feng could choose to live in any of them.


    However, Chen Feng still felt morefortable living in his own home.


    Moreover, he was waiting here for Lori.


    If that silly girl were to return from Europe and couldn¡¯t find him, she would be anxious.<fn8d7e> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fn8d7e>


    After washing up and having a simple breakfast,


    Chen Feng grabbed the van keys and was ready to head out.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the vi¡¯s door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because at the vi entrance, there was a brand-new Range Rover parked.


    Beside the Range Rover stood two figures.


    One of them, Chen Feng recognized, was Liao Dongqiang, whom he had beaten up and disabled his limbs after he smashed Chen Feng¡¯s Audi!


    Liao Dongqiang was still sitting in a wheelchair.


    Beside him stood a middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    Judging by his appearance, he bore some resemnce to Liao Dongqiang. If there were no surprises, this must be Liao Dongqiang¡¯s father.


    At this moment, upon seeing Chen Fenge out, the two instantly put on ingratiating smiles.


    Especially the middle-aged man, who rushed up with a fawning demeanor, and respectfully said: ¡°Mr. Chen, we have been waiting for you outside for quite some time. Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Liao Dongqiang¡¯s father, Liao Huashan. You can call me Xiao Liao, or Xiao Shan, either is fine!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded perfunctorily, not offering Liao Huashan any regard.


    However, Liao Huashan didn¡¯t dare show the slightest bit of discontent. He smiled awkwardly and quickly said:


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve brought my son here today specifically to apologize to you. A while ago, my son offended you and damaged your car, which was truly disrespectful. It was also a failure on my part in teaching him. Last night, I gave him a good lesson at home, hoping for your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°So, as per your request, I¡¯ve brought you a Range Rover, the top-of-the-line luxury edition, for you to inspect!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned and nced at the Range Rover.


    The car was indeed a good one, imported, and top-tier. All in all, it would cost over three million.


    It seemed that this time, Liao Huashan had indeed invested heavily.

 Chapter 996: 996: Donate It to Project Hope

    <strong>Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Donate It to Project Hope</strong>


    ¡°How about it? Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with this car?¡±


    Liao Huashan saw Chen Feng examining the car and slightly curled his lips, inquiring with a fawning face.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, both Liao Huashan and Liao Dongqiang were overjoyed, their faces filled with joy.


    As long as Chen Feng was satisfied with the car, they had hope of obtaining his forgiveness.


    If Chen Feng had continued to be picky, they truly wouldn¡¯t know what to do!


    However, the father and son were obviously celebrating too early.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, opened the door of the Range Rover, took a careful look inside, then turned his head to look at Liao Dongqiang who was sitting in a wheelchair, and said ndly, ¡°The car is indeed good, but¡­ if I remember correctly, I only gave you one day, but today is already the second day!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Liao Dongqiang¡¯s face changed instantly, and his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, almost scaring him to death.


    He quickly turned his head to look at his father, Liao Huashan, for help, saying, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liao Huashan waved his hand to his son, then hurriedly stepped forward, with a face full of ttery, said:


    ¡°Mr. Chen, here¡¯s the situation, please let me exin. I originally nned to deliver the car to you yesterday, but the Land Rover dealership didn¡¯t have a car in stock, so it took an extra day to transfer the car from another branch.¡±


    ¡°I just received the car and didn¡¯t rest for a minute before bringing it here. Please, Mr. Chen, understand!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Cold sweat instantly appeared on Liao Huashan¡¯s forehead, and his whole body kept trembling.


    Because he was guilty.


    The truth was definitely not as he said.


    The truth is.


    The night beforest, after many difficulties, Liao Dongqiang finally returned home from the suburbs and told Liao Huashan about the matter.


    But at that time, Liao Huashan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, relying on the backing of the Mu Family, he didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously.


    He even nned to send someone to retaliate, making Chen Feng pay the price!


    The next day, though, Liao Huashan received the news that the Mu Family had been destroyed.


    And the person who wiped out the Mu Family was Chen Feng!


    This scared the hell out of Liao Huashan!


    Thinking about how his son had just provoked Chen Feng and smashed the car to pieces.


    Liao Huashan¡¯s brain was buzzing, feeling like the sky was falling.


    So he rushed to the Land Rover dealership overnight, spent a fortune, and got a top-spec Range Rover, then hurried with his son, Liao Dongqiang, to wait here at the gate of Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    That¡¯s why the scene today urred.


    It wasn¡¯t at all like what Liao Huashan said about the dealership not having a car that day.


    He was only saying that to find an excuse to save his life.


    After all, if he told the truth in front of Chen Feng.


    That would be as good as digging his own grave.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Liao Huashan shivered, stammering, not knowing what to say at the moment.


    Because under Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze.


    He was already scared out of his wits, his brain nearly shutting down.


    Moreover, he had a strong feeling that Chen Feng seemed to have seen through him, that nothing he said would cover up the truth.


    This time, Liao Huashan was right.


    Just by looking at Liao Huashan¡¯s guilty expression, Chen Feng knew this old guy was lying.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, answer me, are you telling the truth?¡±


    The cold tone sent shivers down Liao Huashan¡¯s spine.


    Liao Huashan shivered all over, fell to his knees with a thud in front of Chen Feng, kowtowing heavily and pleading, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I lied. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crime, I beg you to spare me this time!¡±


    ¡°Considering the car you brought is indeed nice, I might overlook this, but while the death penalty can be waived, living crime cannot be escaped. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Liao Huashan nodded quickly, then looked up at Chen Feng, trembling and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give another ten million to buy the lives of me and my son, what do you think, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Donate it to the Hope Project!¡±


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Liao Huashan froze for a moment, then quickly nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, Mr. Chen, rest assured, I will definitely donate the ten million entirely to the Hope Project in your name, and if a penny is missing, I will bring my head to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    After all, to him, money was now so abundant that it wouldn¡¯t run out even in a few lifetimes, or even dozens of lifetimes.


    Not to mention his enterprises in Europe, just the assets of the Mu Family he had just acquired were enough to make him rich beyond measure.


    Now Chen Feng could really be said to be a person with mines at home, able to squander freely without worry.


    So don¡¯t even mention ten million, even a hundred million wouldn¡¯t matter to Chen Feng.


    It would be better to donate it to the Hope Project to do some ¡°small¡± contribution to society and the country.


    Even though Chen Feng had now be a big figure, he never forgot his identity as a former Dragon Group soldier.


    He still had deep feelings for this country.


    If one day, when foreign enemies invade, Chen Feng would still stand up to protect this country!


    ¡°Mr. Chen, the car is given to you, and as soon as I return to thepany I will arrange the donation myself, at thetest by this afternoon you¡¯ll have the results. As for my son¡¯s matter, could you spare us, sir?¡±


    Liao Huashan looked at Chen Feng and cautiously asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Seeing this, both Liao Huashan and Liao Dongqiang felt as if they had received a great amnesty and were overjoyed, they turned to leave as fast as they could.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng spoke calmly, ¡°By the way, wait a moment!¡±<fn0ab4> Discover more novels at f?ndnovel</fn0ab4>


    Upon hearing this, the two members of the Liao Family were instantly frozen in ce.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    Liao Huashan turned around with great difficulty, barely squeezing a smile on his face, and asked.


    ¡°I seem to have remembered something!¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then looked at Liao Huashan, sneering as he asked, ¡°I remember your son said you seemed to be the Housekeeper of the Mu Family, so why weren¡¯t you there when I went to the Mu Family yesterday?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liao Huashan¡¯s face turned green instantly.


    He really wanted to kill Liao Dongqiang right then and there.


    Because this was truly a case of a son screwing over his dad!


    Absolutely!


    And in the deadliest way!

 Chapter 997: Submission to the Chen Family

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Submission to the Chen Family</h4>


    Liao Huashan may have the Mu Family background, but he¡¯s far from being as impressive as the Mu Family Housekeeper.


    He¡¯s merely the head of a restaurant subsidiary under the Mu Family.


    Though considered part of the Mu Family, he¡¯s the most peripheral kind.


    He¡¯s nowhere near as central as the Housekeeper!


    But Liao Dongqiang often brags to others, iming his dad is the Mu Family Housekeeper.


    In the past, although Liao Huashan was aware of this, he never stopped it.


    Back then, the Mu Family was at its zenith, and iming to be the Mu Family¡¯s Housekeeper wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    But what¡¯s the situation now?


    The Mu Family has been destroyed.


    Now, everyone is trying their best to sever ties with the Mu Family, let alone voluntarily getting closer.


    Especially since Chen Feng, the one who destroyed the Mu Family, is right here.


    If he still dared to associate with the Mu Family, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for death?


    So, Liao Huashan, in fear, quickly exined, "Mr. Chen, that¡¯s all nonsense from my ignorant son, bragging. Actually, I¡¯m not the Mu Family¡¯s Housekeeper at all. I¡¯m just the general manager of one of the restaurant subsidiaries under the Mu Family!"


    "So, your rtionship with the Mu Family isn¡¯t that close, huh?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling as he asked.


    "Absolutely, and to be honest, despite working for the Mu Family, I¡¯ve always been dissatisfied with them because the family is unkind, oftenmitting bad deeds. I must say, Mr. Chen, you truly fulfilled a heavenly mandate by taking down the Mu Family!"


    Liao Huashan nodded his head, speaking with a face full of ttery.


    At the end, he didn¡¯t forget to tter Chen Feng a bit.


    Of course, regarding these, Chen Feng merely shook his head with a slight smile, not taking it to heart.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, this Liao Huashan is glib-tongued and also a fence-sitter.


    However, this Liao Huashan, being one among the many remnants of the Mu Family,


    his identity can indeed be leveraged!


    After all, the Chen Family is currently at the critical juncture of gathering remnants of the Mu Family.


    And those remnants of the Mu Family are surely hesitating about whether to submit to the Chen Family.


    Since the Chen Family has just been established and also just destroyed the Mu Family,


    the remnants of the Mu Family surely distrust the Chen Family, fearing that after joining, they¡¯ll be excluded or even wiped out.


    This makes them feel very insecure.


    Yet if, at this time, we first gather Liao Huashan in advance, offer him some benefits, and set him as an example,


    the rest of the Mu Family remnants will see this and think that the Chen Family is actually quite reliable, not only won¡¯t they be destroyed by joining but will have even better prospects.


    In this way, they¡¯ll continuouslye and pledge allegiance.


    The gathering efforts over at Mu Dongcheng will also be much easier.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Liao Huashan with a slight smile, saying: "I have a good deal here. Are you interested?"


    Seeing the sly smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Liao Huashan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he took a deep breath, trembling as he asked: "Wh...what good deal?"


    "You should know, I¡¯ve just established the Chen Family, and now I¡¯m gathering the remnants of the Mu Family. As one of the remnants, would you consider joining us?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Uh..."


    <fnf60d> Th?s chapter is updated by Find~Novel</fnf60d>


    Liao Huashan¡¯s face instantly changed.


    He knew it; there was no good news indeed.


    After all, the Chen Family now is like a big tiger.


    And these remnants of the Mu Family are like pieces of fat meat.


    Who knows whether they¡¯ll be braised or stewed once they¡¯re brought forward!


    So regarding joining the Chen Family, Liao Huashan was actually somewhat reluctant internally.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was entirely unwilling, but he didn¡¯t want to be the first to send himself to the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    He wanted to wait and see if other remnants joined the Chen Family first, and if it was indeed safe, then he¡¯d join.


    This seemed like a safer option.


    However, his n might be falling apart now.


    Seeing Liao Huashan silent for a long time, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and coldly asked: "What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling?"


    "It¡¯s just that...I¡¯m not unwilling."


    Liao Huashan smiled awkwardly, momentarily unsure how to respond.


    He now wanted to refuse but didn¡¯t dare.


    Because, he feared for his life!


    "I know what you¡¯re thinking. Rest assured, as long as you are the first to join the Chen Family, you absolutely won¡¯t be treated poorly. You¡¯re just the general manager of that restaurant subsidiary, right? Once you join the Chen Family, all of the Chen Family¡¯spanies in the restaurant industry will be under your management. How¡¯s that? Are you satisfied with this condition?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liao Huashan was stunned, then a hint of fervor shed in his eyes.


    Because the condition Chen Feng offered was incredibly tempting!


    Anyone with eyes can see that the rise of the Chen Family is unstoppable.


    Before long, it¡¯ll be one of the new four major families, with power and status not weaker than the former Mu Family.


    After all, Chen Feng, this ruthless figure, ismanding.


    As for whether the remnants of the Mu Family are willing to submit, it doesn¡¯t significantly affect the Chen Family!


    Even without them, the Chen Family can still thrive and dominate the Coastal area.


    If one could be the head of the Chen Family¡¯s restaurant industry, then in terms of identity and status, it¡¯s far superior to what Liao Huashan has now.


    Right now, he¡¯s merely the general manager of a restaurant subsidiary, and it¡¯s argely unrecognized position.


    Furthermore, losing the Mu Family as a backing puts the continued operation of thepany in question.


    So whenparing the two, Liao Huashan was instantly moved!


    Because there¡¯s no reason to refuse.


    "Are you...sure it¡¯s true?"


    Liao Huashan swallowed hard, looking at Chen Feng, seeking confirmation.


    "Do I have a need to lie to you?"


    Chen Feng replied inly.


    "No...there¡¯s no need!"


    Liao Huashan shook his head quickly, then took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, deciding right then: "Mr. Chen, I, along with the restaurantpany I manage, will officially submit to the Chen Family, and to you from now on!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, then continued: "You¡¯ll also have to help persuade other remnants over there!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chen, since you¡¯re treating me like this, those people will certainly rush over to pledge allegiance once they know. Leave it to me!"


    Liao Huashan promised confidently, patting his chest.


    "Well, you can leave with your son now."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, saying.


    "Alright, Mr. Chen...uh no, Family Master, let¡¯s meet again another day!"


    Liao Huashan looked at Chen Feng, respectfully saying.


    Moreover, to show the sincerity of his submission, he directly changed the way he addressed Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng curl his lips with a slight smile, nodding.


    Seeing this, Liao Huashan then took Liao Dongqiang and left Bixiang Garden...

 Chapter 998: Encountering a Scam

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Encountering a Scam</h4>


    After the Liao family¡¯s father and son left.


    <fn6d5a> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fn6d5a>


    Chen Feng turned to look at the Range Rover.


    Truth be told, Chen Feng really liked this car a lot, even more than the Audi Q7 he had before.


    It¡¯s not because this car is more expensive, but because its appearance is more imposing, fitting for a man.


    He opened the car door, sat on the leather seat, and looked at the luxurious interior decorations.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Not bad, this time, I haven¡¯t lost anything.


    Not only did I trade the Audi Q7 for a top-tier Range Rover,


    I also settled the issue with the remnants of the Mu Family.


    I believe Mu Dongcheng should bring me good news soon.


    With things resolved, Chen Feng was in a good mood.


    The key to the Range Rover was still in the ignition.


    So, Chen Feng started the car and drove towards Coastal High School.


    With nothing else to do, he nned to take a stroll around the school.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had a hunch that gradually, he would visit the school less and less in the future.


    So, he decided to spend as much time with Lin Mengyao as he could.


    It was early morning rush hour, and there were quite a few vehicles.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t driving very fast on the road.


    Anyway, it was still early, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reach the school.


    Maintaining a normal speed was fine; if possible, he drove, and if there was traffic, he stopped.


    Nearly the entire journey was smooth without any unexpected incidents.


    Upon seeing a turn ahead, he would be at Coastal High School¡¯s entrance after a few hundred meters.


    However, just as Chen Feng slowed down to make a turn,


    an olddy who had been walking normally suddenly darted towards the Range Rover.


    "Bang!"


    A crash was heard as the olddy hit the Range Rover.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng reacted quickly and braked in time.


    If it were anyone else, or someone easily panicked, they might have hit the gas pedal, and the olddy would¡¯ve been run over.


    "Oh my, I¡¯ve been hit! I¡¯m going to die!"


    The olddy¡¯s painful groans quickly rang out.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and then smirked coldly.


    No need to ask, this was obviously a scam!


    The olddy had been walking on the sidewalk far from the road.


    And with Chen Feng making a turn on the road, even if he was a terrible driver, he couldn¡¯t have hit her.


    Besides, Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills were of a professional "Car God" level.


    The olddy had deliberately thrown herself into the car¡¯s path.


    Who else could be med?


    It was clearly a scam!


    "Ah, I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m not going to make it, this old body of mine can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    The olddy continued to groan, her voice sounding as painful as possible.


    She was truly a master actor.


    And this was a school area, with quite a few peopleing and going.


    Soon, a crowd gathered, pointing fingers at Chen Feng¡¯s Range Rover.


    "Oh, a Range Rover, a luxury car! Not so smug now, are you? Hit an olddy, did you? Let¡¯s see you pay through the nose!"


    "Haha, there¡¯s a show to watch! If that olddy sues you, you won¡¯t settle this without spending a hundred, eighty thousand, you bet!"


    "Serves him right for driving a Range Rover. Showing off wealth, huh? Better prepare to lose some money!"


    "This olddy must be a scammer, right?"


    "I think so too. This isn¡¯t even a pedestrian crossing, how could she end up on the road out of nowhere?"


    "Who cares, we¡¯re just here for the show. Drive a Range Rover, think you¡¯re something? Just wait to pay up!"


    ...


    The onlookers broke into various discussions.


    Clearly, among the crowd, a few people understood and knew it was a scam,


    but most had a grudge against the wealthy and were just watching for entertainment.


    Not long after the olddy had fallen, a burly middle-aged man came rushing over from the roadside.


    The middle-aged man walked briskly to the olddy, squatted down, and asked with a "concerned" face, "Oh mother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?"


    "Son, I was hit by a car, I fear this old body of mine won¡¯t hold up!"


    The olddy pointed at the Range Rover, groaning in pain.


    Her acting, not auditioning for Hollywood, was truly a waste.


    After hearing the olddy¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened. He got up abruptly and stormed to the driver¡¯s side door.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He pounded on the window ss with his fist and yelled at Chen Feng inside the car, "You hit-and-run driver, get out here!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smirked slightly, pushed open the car door, and got out.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback seeing Chen Feng, so young, thinking he might be a rich kid, a sh of delight appeared in his eyes.


    He was afraid of encountering someone important, which would be more troublesome.


    But if it was just a rich kid, that was much easier to handle.


    He pointed at the olddy lying on the ground and angrily said to Chen Feng, "You hit my mother like that, so tell me, do we handle it publicly or privately?"


    "Oh? How would a public settlement work?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly with a slight smirk.


    "You want it public? Fine, I¡¯ll report to the police right now, let theme, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital for checks. By then, no matter where my mother¡¯s injured, you¡¯ll pay all medical expenses, and I¡¯ll take legal action against you for deliberately hitting her. You¡¯ll be tied up inwsuits then!"


    The middle-aged man said viciously.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng squinted.


    He knew the middle-aged man was deliberately making the public option sound severe to push him into settling privately with money.


    As for hospital checks, the olddy¡¯s bones must have already been broken before she encountered his car.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of hospital checks, they were all prepared in advance.


    It must be said, today¡¯s scammers were getting more professional.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled coldly in his heart.


    If you all enjoy acting so much, I¡¯ll y along with you today.


    Thus, Chen Feng immediately put on a scared expression, furrowing his brow as he said, "Oh, a public settlement is such a hassle, so how about a private settlement?"


    As expected, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, a sh of joy appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.


    He controlled his expression to prevent himself fromughing, then looked at Chen Feng and said in a more amicable tone, "A private settlement is much simpler. Young man, you don¡¯t look like a bad person, so how about this: you give us a hundred thousand, and we¡¯ll handle my mom¡¯s treatment ourselves, and this matter will have nothing more to do with you. How does that sound?"

 Chapter 999: Might As Well Run Her Over

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Might As Well Run Her Over</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the onlookers all gasped in shock.


    Even if they¡¯re not the brightest, they can see this is a set-up for extortion.


    If she was really hit and seriously injured, they would definitely rush her to the hospital.


    Who¡¯d have time to talk about settling it privately or openly here?


    This is tantly about the money!


    And starting at a hundred thousand right off the bat!


    Clearly targeting a sucker to squeeze for all they¡¯re worth!


    Thinking of this, the passersby all looked towards Chen Feng, eager to see how he would handle this.


    Chen Feng, after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, slightly curled his lips and then deliberately put on a troubled expression, saying, "A hundred thousand? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? It seems like the olddy isn¡¯t seriously hurt!"


    "Not serious? Hit this bad and you think it¡¯s not serious? All her bones are shattered; she¡¯s unable to stand. Does it have to be fatal for it to count as serious?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened, staring fiercely at Chen Feng, yelling in anger.


    The expression change, smooth and natural, such acting skills could easily outshine those so-called young actors in today¡¯s film industry.


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the olddy lying in front of the car immediately cooperated with a wail, "Oh my, my back is broken, my legs are broken, my arms are broken too, I can¡¯t move, I¡¯m done for, I won¡¯t make it!"


    "Listen, did you hear that? Look at what condition your car has put my mom in! A hundred thousand is not much at all!"


    The middle-aged man pointed at the olddy, looking at Chen Feng, showing an angry expression.


    <fn8364> Checktest chapters at F¦ÉndNovel</fn8364>


    "But, brother, I really don¡¯t have that much money, can¡¯t we negotiate?"


    Chen Feng frowned, showing a face of "bitterness" and said.


    "Pah, you rich folks just love to y poor. Driving a Land Rover and telling me you¡¯re broke? I think you just don¡¯t want to pay, right? Alright then, let¡¯s go the legal route!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned grim as he spoke.


    With that, he pulled out his phone, pretending to call the police.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s arm, pretending to panic, and said, "Brother, don¡¯t, let¡¯s talk it over, let¡¯s settle this privately!"


    "Humph, if you want to settle privately, show some sincerity. A hundred thousand, not a penny less, haven¡¯t you heard? Not long ago right here, someone ran over an old man, and they paid over five million inpensation, my mom asking for a hundred thousand is really not much!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said.


    "Oh, so an old man got run over here before, was that your dad?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully with a curious face and asked.


    "Hell, watch your mouth! What do you mean, my dad? Why would it be my dad?"


    The middle-aged man red at Chen Feng fiercely, angrily asking.


    "Oh, oh, sorry, sorry, I misunderstood, I thought your whole family was active around here!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand quickly, smiling as he exined.


    "Humph, save the nonsense, get the money, a hundred thousand, not a penny less!"


    The middle-aged man said impatiently.


    "Brother, actually, I thought a hundred thousand was quite a lot just now, but after hearing about the old man, I feel like a hundred thousand is a bit too little!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, clearly caught off guard by Chen Feng¡¯s words, confused, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Look, your mom is in such bad shape because of me, sending her to the hospital would be unbearable suffering; how about this, I¡¯ll do a good deed, we¡¯ll agree on a price, I¡¯ll pay five million and send her directly to the afterlife, run her over and be done with it, and we¡¯ll save ourselves the trouble!"


    Chen Feng said seriously.


    Then he turned around, clearly intending to get in his Land Rover and run over the olddy!


    The onlookers were all stunned by this scene.


    Truly, there¡¯s no limit to the wonders of the world.


    Is this really how it¡¯s done?


    Faced with an extortion attempt, he¡¯s offering more and intent to run over the person?


    My goodness, poverty really does limit imagination!


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was also taken aback.


    However, he didn¡¯t panic at all; instead, he calmly watched Chen Feng¡¯s back, with a contemptuous smirk, and said:


    "Humph, ying tricks with me, huh? You really think I don¡¯t go online or watch Douyin?"


    "I¡¯ve watched a lot of these trick videos; you want to scare us off and flee, right? I¡¯m telling you, ying this trick on me won¡¯t work!"


    "I¡¯ll be right here today to see if you dare or not!"


    Finishing, the middle-aged man turned to the olddy and said, "Mom, don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s just bluffing us, he¡¯s not going to do it!"


    "Mm... Mm, okay!"


    The olddy swallowed dryly, nodding still nervously.


    So, under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Chen Feng returned to the Land Rover and started reversing the car.


    He reversed about fifty meters and then mmed on the gas pedal.


    With a "vroom," the Land Rover charged straight towards the olddy ahead.


    The speed was astounding, without a hint of slowing down, and it got faster and faster.


    It didn¡¯t look fake at all; it seemed like he genuinely intended to run her over!


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man¡¯s and the olddy¡¯s faces both changed instantly.


    The middle-aged man, who had been calm, immediately shouted, "No good, he¡¯s really going to do it, Mom, get up and run!"


    "Heavens, murder!"


    Seeing the Land Rovering closer and closer, the olddy couldn¡¯t bother with her act anymore, screamed, and sprung up like a carp, sprinting towards the roadside.


    The speed and reaction, quicker than a rabbit, more agile than a normal person.


    No signs of injury at all!


    Luckily she dodged quickly.


    "Screech~"


    With the sound of an emergency brake, the Land Rover stopped at the spot where the olddy was lying before.


    Chen Feng pushed open the door, jumped out of the car, and looked at the olddy by the roadside, holding onto a trash can and gasping for air, pretending to be shocked, "Wow, it¡¯s a miracle, Auntie, weren¡¯t all your bones fractured? Howe you just ran so fast? Are you alright now?"


    Hearing this, the olddy stiffened, her face instantly covered in embarrassment.


    The onlookersughed loudly, theirughter full of mockery and ridicule.


    The middle-aged man quickly walked over.


    He red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, "Humph, kid, you win, but this isn¡¯t over, we¡¯ll see about that!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man hurriedly supported the frightened olddy, fleeing under the mocking eyes of the crowd...

 Chapter 1000: Japanese Exchange Student

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: Japanese Exchange Student</h4>


    Watching the two flee in a panic.


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth and didn¡¯t give chase.


    Because after this lesson, it¡¯s likely these two won¡¯t be pulling this sort of stunt for a long time.


    Then, Chen Feng went back to his car and drove towards the school.


    The onlookers naturally dispersed as well...


    When Chen Feng entered the ssroom, most of the students were already there.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin had arrived too.


    Speaking of which, Chen Feng had left home quite early, but after the incident with the Liao father and son and the minor ident just now, he indeed came a bitte.


    But fortunately, the first ss hadn¡¯t officially started yet, and the teacher hadn¡¯te to the ssroom.


    Actually, even if the teacher had arrived, seeing the tardy Chen Feng, nothing would be said.


    Because for Chen Feng, who often skips a ss here and there and disappears for a while,


    the teachers are long ustomed to it.


    Moreover, despite Chen Feng¡¯s constant skipping of sses making it seem as though he¡¯s not serious about studying,


    he always scores first in the entire grade during exams.


    He¡¯s basically a prodigy!


    Because of this, the teachers have no choice but to pamper Chen Feng, treating him like a revered guest.


    Chen Feng can do whatever he wants, skip ss whenever he wants, as long as he doesn¡¯t demolish the ssroom.


    Of course, there are exceptions, like the former math teacher Liu Zhe.


    He deliberately gave Chen Feng a hard time once.


    And what was the result?


    He became the first teacher in the school to be made to runps by a student.


    After running fiftyps that day, Liu Zhe¡¯s legs still tremble when climbing stairs to this day.


    His fate was truly miserable.


    Since then, the teachers took it as a cautionary tale and have been even more indulgent with Chen Feng.


    Of course, aside from Chen Feng¡¯s extraordinary grades,


    there¡¯s also a lot of credit to Ye Qianrou.


    Ever since the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group waspletely wiped out by Chen Feng,


    she was liberated and could remain peacefully in Coastal, continuing her role as principal and leading the life she desired.


    Naturally, she hasn¡¯t forgotten Chen Feng¡¯s kindness.


    After returning from her journey for medicine, Ye Qianrou spoke with the homeroom teacher and all the teachers of Senior ss One.


    She told all the teachers, unless Chen Feng seriously vites discipline, don¡¯t discipline him if it¡¯s unnecessary.


    The principal personally gave such an order, and coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s consistently excellent grades,


    the teachers naturally turned a blind eye to Chen Feng¡¯s actions...


    Sitting down at his seat, Chen Feng wanted to say a few words to Lin Mengyao.


    But right then, the ss bell rang.


    Chen Feng could only shrug his shoulders,y his head on the desk, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Just then, a figure walked into the ssroom.


    But this figure wasn¡¯t a teacher, it was the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou.


    The students were taken aback, quite puzzled.


    Clearly, they had no idea why the principal woulde by out of the blue.


    Under the curious stares of everyone, Ye Qianrou went up to the podium.


    She first nced at Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng sprawled sleepily on the desk, she chuckled slightly and cleared her throat twice, saying, "Chen Feng, please sit up, I have something to say!"


    Upon hearing, the resting Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Isn¡¯t this Ye Qianrou¡¯s voice?


    Why¡¯d shee?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianrou on the podium.


    However, he didn¡¯t get up and continued to rest on the desk.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou shook her head with a helpless smile, then addressed the whole ss, "Students, I have an announcement to make!"


    Upon hearing this, the students immediately straightened up and focused intensely.


    No kidding, ignoring the principal¡¯s speech is asking for trouble!


    Probably only Chen Feng would still lie there in ackluster manner during the principal¡¯s speech.


    For this, the students secretly admired him.


    Truly the number one at Coastal High, brave enough to ignore the principal¡¯s speech.


    Probably only Chen Feng could get away with it.


    Anyone else would¡¯ve been kicked out by the principal by now.


    Ye Qianrou cleared her throat and looked at the entire ss, saying, "Our school, as a key school in the city, has an international exchange student slot every year. This year, it¡¯s with a university in Japan, so I decided to ce this Japanese student in your ss. Do you all wee this?"


    "Wee!"


    All the students chorused.


    After all, having contact with a foreign student is quite intriguing.


    Seeing the students¡¯ enthusiasm, Ye Qianrou smiled and then turned to Chen Feng, asking specifically: "Chen Feng, do you wee this?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    Why is Ye Qianrou specifically asking me?


    Could it be this has something to do with me?


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng frowned.


    However, he still nodded and said, "Wee!"


    "As long as you wee it!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled knowingly and said.


    Yet, seeing this, Chen Feng felt a sudden jolt.


    Because Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile made him feel extremely uneasy.


    What does she mean by, "as long as you wee it"?


    Could this Japanese student have a connection to me?


    Wait a minute, the student from Japan, could it be...


    While Chen Feng was racking his brain over this,


    Ye Qianrou turned and addressed the whole ss, smiling: "Alright, let¡¯s give a warm wee to the student from Japan!"


    "p p p!"


    The students immediately apuded.


    Amidst the apuse,


    a beautiful silhouette walked into the ssroom.


    <fnac64> This content belongs to find{n}ovel</fnac64>


    She was a lovely young girl with twin pigtails, dressed in a Japanese school uniform.


    Her delicate, small face, slender willow-leaf brows, and herrge, bright eyes were as shiny and dark as ck pearls.


    Especially her cherry-like small lips, so pink that one can¡¯t help but want to kiss them.


    And when she smiles, two faint dimples appear at the corners of her mouth, immensely cute.


    Looking at this girl who seemed straight out of a Japanese manga,


    the entire ss was stunned.


    Especially the boys, whose eyes widened with delight.


    The girls, on the other hand, were filled with intense jealousy.


    This young girl was just too cute and too beautiful.


    Her gentle and soft aura was particrly enchanting.


    Chen Feng nced up as well.


    However, after seeing the Japanese girl¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was frozen in ce.


    On his face, there was nothing but shock and no other expression could be found...

 Chapter 1001: The Harem’s About to Catch Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: The Harem¡¯s About to Catch Fire</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng waspletely taken aback.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the beauty of the Japanese girl that shocked him.


    After all, Chen Feng had seen quite a few beauties before.


    Not to mention, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin¡¯s beauty was definitely not inferior to this Japanese girl.


    So, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t be shocked by her looks.


    What truly shocked Chen Feng was the Japanese girl¡¯s identity!


    Because this Japanese girl turned out to be Hattori Sakurayuki!


    Yes, it¡¯s the same girl he had gone through marriage ceremonies with, entered the bridal chamber, and althoughcking the essence of marriage, they shared the title ¡ª Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This was totally beyond Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.


    He would never have dreamed that this exchange student from Japan would be her!


    He still remembered back when he went to Japan to seek medicine, and with his weak skills, he fell into the hands of the Hattori Family. To obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, he was forced into this marriage.


    He thought that once he left Japan, this matter would fade with time.


    <fn17f0> Chapters first released on find[?]ovel</fn17f0>


    And that Hattori Sakurayuki would gradually forget him.


    But what caught Chen Feng off guard was that it hadn¡¯t been long.


    Hattori Sakurayuki actually came to Coastal, and even ended up as his ssmate!


    This truly caught Chen Feng by surprise.


    What worried Chen Feng most was Lin Mengyao.


    This little vinegar queen from Huaxia could get jealous over the smallest things.


    If she found out that he got married to another woman abroad, what kind of consequence would that lead to?


    This clearly spells trouble in the harem!


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng felt a headacheing on.


    He finally understood what Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile earlier meant.


    If he didn¡¯t handle this well, it would spell big trouble!


    In front of all the ssmates¡¯ eyes, Hattori Sakurayuki stepped onto the podium, bowed politely to the ss, and said with a fluent smile in Chinese, "Hello, my name is Hattori Sakurayuki. I¡¯m pleased to be ssmates with you!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki was already pretty enough.


    That smile enchanted all the boys, making them dizzy.


    And coupled with her fluent Chinese.


    Especially her voice, so melodious, so gentle.


    She instantly became the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in ss.


    "Wow, a goddess! Our Coastal High School is finally about to have another goddess!"


    "Yeah, she¡¯s so beautiful, her figure is great, her voice so pleasant. And the key is her gentleness. I can¡¯t take it; my heart has already been conquered by her!"


    "My gosh, such a good-looking girl, I can¡¯t control myself, no way, I have to find a chance to confess to her!"


    "I want to confess too! Almost all of our school¡¯s top beauty queens are monopolized by Chen Feng, leaving us no chance. Finally, we have a foreign goddess here; we must seize the chance to impress her before Chen Feng takes action!"


    "Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. As soon as the principal leaves, I want to express my love to her and try to win her over ahead of Chen Feng!"


    ...


    Suddenly, the boys in the ss were discussing eagerly, looking at Hattori Sakurayuki with hearts in their eyes.


    Inside, they were all driven to pursue Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Moreover, they were determined to make a move on her before Chen Feng did.


    Because, up until now, the school beauties were all centered around Chen Feng, leaving them no opportunity.


    Now, a foreign beauty had finally arrived, and she hadn¡¯t gotten in touch with Chen Feng yet.


    So they all wanted to act before Chen Feng, hoping for a chance.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was.


    Hattori Sakurayuki was already married to Chen Feng.


    If they found out about this, they¡¯d likely be so frustrated they¡¯d spit blood!


    "Sakura, where would you like to sit?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and smiled as she asked.


    She was actually asking a question she already knew the answer to.


    Because she knew well that the reason for Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s visit to Coastal was Chen Feng, and she was definitely going to sit with him.


    But she pretended not to know and even gave the choice of the seat to Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This way, if Chen Feng confronted herter, she had an easy excuse to deflect me.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s little game was quite cunning.


    Hattori Sakurayuki heard this and her bright eyes swept below the podium, searching the ssroom.


    At this moment, all the boys held their breath, praying deep inside, hoping Hattori Sakurayuki would choose to sit next to them.


    If that happened, it would be a dreame true.


    However, after scanning the room, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s gaze finally settled on Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart sank.


    Oh no, maybe this girl wants to sit next to me?


    Just then, Hattori Sakurayuki pointed to the empty spot next to Chen Feng and softly said, "I will sit there!"


    The faces of all the boys in ss instantly changed.


    Ruined, Hattori Sakurayuki was about to sit next to Chen Feng!


    Would she be another victim of Chen Feng¡¯s charm?


    Thinking of this, all the boys had an internal howl of frustration.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Sakurayuki was already walking smartly towards Chen Feng.


    It was quite convenient that Chen Feng happened to not have a deskmate, as he always sat alone.


    So just like that, Hattori Sakurayuki sat down directly next to Chen Feng.


    And as soon as she sat down.


    Chen Feng felt the atmosphere change, bing a bit strange.


    Right at this moment, all the ssmates¡¯ attention congregated on him.


    Including Lin Mengyao!


    Except, she still didn¡¯t know about Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s rtionship.


    She just found it odd that Hattori Sakurayuki chose to sit next to Chen Feng, but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Though Chen Feng was feeling guilty.


    He coughed twice and promptly buried his head on the desk, pretending to "y dead".


    On the podium, Ye Qianrou watched this unfold, smirked, and thought: Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, you¡¯re in real trouble now, wonder how you¡¯ll handle this, you heartthrob!


    Then, Ye Qianrou looked at the ss, smiled, and said, "Alright, students, let¡¯s continue with the lessons, and enjoy getting along with your new ssmate!"


    Saying that, Ye Qianrou turned around and walked out of the ssroom.


    Not long after Ye Qianrou left, the Chinesenguage teacher entered the ssroom and officially started the first lesson.


    The first lesson was Chinese.


    During the ss, everything seemed normal enough.


    Chen Feng leaned on his desk, stealing nces at Hattori Sakurayuki beside him.


    She sat up straight, absorbed in the lesson,pletely ignoring him as if she had totally forgotten about him...

 Chapter 1002: Can I Pursue You?

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Can I Pursue You?</h4>


    Could it be that this little girl has lost her memory and has forgotten about everything, including me?


    If that¡¯s the case, it might not be a bad thing.


    I¡¯m just worried that she still remembers me and came here specifically for me.


    That would be really difficult!


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng could only continue lying on the desk, pretending to be dead...


    Just like that, he stayed down until the ss was over.


    Chen Feng secretly opened his eyes, using the corner of his eye to sneak a nce at Hattori Sakurayuki next to him.


    He wanted to see if Hattori Sakurayuki would go to the restroom or something.


    If she did, he could take advantage of her leaving to slip away.


    No matter what Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s purpose is, he should leave the school first.


    He¡¯ll hide for as long as he can.


    The key is that Chen Feng really hasn¡¯t thought of how to exin all this to Lin Mengyao yet.


    However, since the ss bell rang, Hattori Sakurayuki had been sitting at her desk, focused on taking notes in her textbook, with no intention of getting up.


    This gave Chen Feng no opportunity to sneak away, leaving him to continue lying on the desk, pretending to be dead.


    But things can¡¯t go on like this!


    He can¡¯t keep pretending to be dead forever!


    He needs toe up with a solution...


    Just when Chen Feng was feeling anxious and at a loss.


    At that moment, a handsome boy dressed head-to-toe in designer clothes walked over and stopped beside Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s desks.


    Chen Feng vaguely remembered this boy.


    He¡¯s also a rich second-generation, though his family background isn¡¯t as impressive as the four notorious ones, but he¡¯s still a wealthy kid.


    Plus, he¡¯s good-looking and can y the piano, so quite a few girls fancy him.


    Now, as he suddenly approached, Chen Feng felt a sense of puzzlement.


    What is this guy up to?


    While Chen Feng was confused, the handsome boy looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, who was focused on taking notes, shed a smile that he thought was very charming, and asked, "Hello Sakura Snow, may I ask if you have a boyfriend?"


    Even though she was interrupted, due to her good upbringing from childhood.


    Hattori Sakurayuki still raised her head, looked at the handsome boy, smiled politely, and replied, "No, I don¡¯t!"


    Upon hearing this, the handsome boy¡¯s heart was immediately filled with joy.


    He forcefully suppressed his expression, preventing himself from bursting intoughter, and continued to act very gentlemanly as he asked, "So, would you mind if a guy as excellent as me pursues you?"


    Chen Feng was instantly speechless to the extreme.


    He¡¯s seen narcissists and thick-skinned people before.


    But never someone so narcissistic, with skin thick enough to rival the Great Wall!


    Since when do people talk about their own excellence?


    This is... shameless.


    Out of good upbringing, Hattori Sakurayuki continued to smirk with her lips slightly parted as she replied, "It¡¯s your right and freedom to pursue me, you don¡¯t need my permission!"


    "So you mean I can pursue you and invite you for dinner? How about tonight, I¡¯ll take you to have the most authentic Huaxia cuisine?"


    <fnfc94> For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel</fnfc94>


    The handsome boy said, incredibly excited.


    At this moment, he could say he was over the moon.


    He even had a n ready, as long as he could invite Hattori Sakurayuki to dinner.


    Then he could get her drunk and take her to a hotel room.


    Afterward, give her some money, and everything falls into ce.


    By then, it would be impossible for Hattori Sakurayuki to refuse to be his girlfriend.


    And thinking of how cute and charming Japanese girls are in bed.


    The handsome boy couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Especially since it¡¯s a Japanese goddess like Hattori Sakurayuki!


    Just imagining her in bed... it would be heavenly.


    The more the handsome boy thought about it, the more thrilled he became.


    However, at this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki simply smiled and shook her head, saying, "Sorry, I already have someone I like!"


    With those words, the smile on the handsome boy¡¯s face immediately froze.


    And Chen Feng, lying on the desk, was simrly stunned, feeling a sudden sense of unease.


    An extremely ominous feeling rose in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng could only quickly pray in his heart: Please don¡¯t say it, please don¡¯t say it!


    However, the handsome boy seemed to be deliberately opposing Chen Feng, and asked with a face full of unwillingness, "Already have someone you like? Who? Is he as excellent as I am?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng really felt like kicking the handsome boy to death.


    Come on, even if you¡¯re feeling desperate, why drag me into this?


    I¡¯m innocent!


    If you want to pick up girls, can¡¯t you wait until after school when no one¡¯s around?


    Do you have to do it at this critical moment?


    Don¡¯t you know that in an unguarded moment, lives can be at stake?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng secretly peered at Lin Mengyao ahead.


    Sure enough, Lin Mengyao was sitting there, seemingly listening closely too.


    If at this moment Hattori Sakurayuki says the person she likes is me.


    Then it would be all over!


    No way, anyhow, I have to stop this, can¡¯t let the handsome boy keep asking!


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t pretend to be dead anymore. He sat up straight and said to the handsome boy, "Hey mate, since she already has someone she likes, you should stop, or you¡¯ll just embarrass yourself!"


    "What¡¯s this got to do with you anyway, the person she likes isn¡¯t you!"


    "Besides, Chen Feng, you already have Lin Mengyao and the others with you, you can¡¯t possibly monopolize all the pretty girls in our school, can you?"


    The handsome boy said a bit defiantly.


    Though he was afraid of Chen Feng, he wouldn¡¯t back down for the sake of Hattori Sakurayuki and the pretty girl.


    "Ahem, don¡¯t talk nonsense, when did I say I want to monopolize them, I¡¯m just reminding you that some things can¡¯t be forced!"


    Chen Feng quickly coughed twice, and said.


    Immediately he stole a nce at Lin Mengyao ahead.


    Even though Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t turn around, Chen Feng could already sense an overwhelming chill from her.


    "Chen Feng, nowadays people value freedom in love, although you¡¯re the boss of this school, I respect you, please don¡¯t stop me from pursuing true love!"


    The handsome boy looked at Chen Feng, still insisting.


    Although he was afraid of Chen Feng, he was ready to take risks for Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Then he directly turned to Hattori Sakurayuki and continued asking, "Sakura Snow, you said you have someone you like, please tell me who it is, if he¡¯s better than me, I¡¯ll leave!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki chuckled lightly and then turned towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face immediately changed, feeling his scalp tingling.


    Oh no, something¡¯s going wrong!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly blinked at Hattori Sakurayuki, signaling her not to say it...

 Chapter 1003: The Man I Like

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: The Man I Like</h4>


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s wink as a reminder.


    Hattori Sakurayuki also smiled slightly.


    In fact, she had already seen through everything.


    <fn70e0> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn70e0>


    She knew that the girl Chen Feng liked, named Lin Mengyao, was sitting in front.


    If she wanted to reveal her rtionship with Chen Feng, she would have done so long ago.


    The reason she didn¡¯t say anything is because she didn¡¯t want to cause Chen Feng too much trouble, and especially didn¡¯t want to ruin his rtionship with Lin Mengyao.


    Because Hattori Sakurayuki understood in her heart how important Lin Mengyao was to Chen Feng.


    Indeed, she liked Chen Feng, but she also considered him more.


    She never thought about monopolizing Chen Feng.


    If she wanted to, she could have had her father forcibly keep Chen Feng in the Hattori Family, in Japan, back then.


    But she didn¡¯t do that.


    For this reason, her affection for Chen Feng is selfless.


    So she wouldn¡¯t embarrass Chen Feng in front of so many people!


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s beautiful eyes lingered on Chen Feng for a few seconds, then she naturally looked at the handsome boy and said with a smile:


    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you who he is, but I can tell you that the person I like is definitely more outstanding than you. There¡¯s noparison between you and him, like fireflies to the bright moon, a candle to the zing sun!"


    "Why? I¡¯m not convinced! I refuse to believe he¡¯s really as great as you say, and that beside him, I¡¯m so worthless, I¡¯m not convinced!"


    The handsome boy said with a face full of defiance.


    "Not convinced, huh?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled slightly, stood up, looked out the window, and said with admiration:


    "The person I like is a hero, he can charge into a criminal¡¯s headquarters alone to save those innocent people, regardless of his own safety."


    "The person I like can go to Japan across thousands of miles to seek medicine to save his beloved girl, even knowing the trip would be fraught with danger, he wouldn¡¯t stop until he seeded."


    "The person I like can give up everything, even his life, for his beloved girl, even if there are better choices, his heart only belongs to that girl!"


    "The person I like can abandon the luxury andfort of life in Japan, even ready to die, he must leave, to continue the dangerous journey of seeking medicine for his beloved girl."


    At this point, Hattori Sakurayuki suddenly turned to look at the handsome boy, asking with a smile, "And these, can you do them?"


    The handsome boy was stupefied.


    The surrounding students who were eavesdropping were also stunned one by one.


    Obviously, they were all shocked by the person Hattori Sakurayuki described.


    "Impossible, how could there be such a perfect person?"


    The handsome boy shook his head quickly, unable to believe it.


    "And he is just that good, now do you understand why you can¡¯tpare to him?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a smile.


    Especially when she mentioned "him," her eyes were full of tender affection and admiration.


    "I... I... sorry to disturb you!"


    At this moment, the handsome boy, like a beaten eggnt, turned around dejectedly and hurried out of the ssroom.


    His crestfallen appearance showed how much of a blow this was to him.


    Before this, he had always been regarded as the most handsome boy at Coastal High School, an object of pursuit for countless girls.


    He came from a wealthy family,cked nothing in terms of money, was handsome, and had many talents. Whoever saw him would praise his excellence.


    And he always took pride in these.


    But now,paring all his advantages to the person Hattori Sakurayuki described.


    They all became worthless!


    This was undoubtedly a heavy blow for the handsome boy.


    Probably from now on, he wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue girls for a while.


    Seeing the handsome boy leave.


    Hattori Sakurayuki sat back down in her seat, exhaled slightly with relief, and then looked at Chen Feng, saying with impatience: "Finally sent him away!"


    "Ahem, he is, after all, one of your pursuers, leave him some dignity!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I already left him some dignity, didn¡¯t I?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blinked her big eyes and asked with an innocent face.


    "Uh, you almost made him want to jump off a building!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said speechlessly.


    "Is that so? Then it¡¯s his own fault, if he doesn¡¯t even have this level of resilience, how dare he dream of pursuing me!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki stuck out her small tongue and said indifferently.


    Then she turned to look at Chen Feng directly and said with a smile, "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m Hattori Sakurayuki, very pleased to be your deskmate, please take care of me from now on!"


    After speaking, Hattori Sakurayuki winked at Chen Feng yfully.


    "Nice to meet you, let¡¯s take care of each other!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    He knew that Hattori Sakurayuki was cooperating with him, acting together with him.


    This made Chen Feng feel somewhat grateful in his heart.


    He must admit, Hattori Sakurayuki truly is an endearing little girl.


    Smart, sensible, gentle, and cute, in short, she possesses all the good qualities of a woman.


    Truly the best choice for a wife.


    However, Chen Feng already has a fianc¨¦e, so he wouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about her.


    Just being friends like this is quite nice!


    ...


    The day¡¯s sses ended quickly.


    Except for the initial anxiety, Chen Feng became less worried and fearfulter.


    Because he knew, Hattori Sakurayuki wouldn¡¯t reveal their rtionship; if she would, she would¡¯ve done it already.


    It seemed Hattori Sakurayuki was quite considerate!


    This alsopletely set Chen Feng¡¯s mind at ease.


    As the school bell rang.


    The ssmates packed their bags and left the ssroom one by one.


    Hattori Sakurayuki also started to pack her things.


    Throughout the day, besides that handsome boy, several other boys confessed to Hattori Sakurayuki, even boys from other sses were drawn in.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this.


    This girl¡¯s charm really is extraordinary, almost overshadowing Lin Mengyao.


    However, Chen Feng also understood, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Mengyao¡¯s charm was inferior to Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s.


    But it was because of himself.


    After all, nearly the whole school knew about his rtionship with Lin Mengyao now.


    With himself here as a deterrent.


    Who would dare risk it to confess to Lin Mengyao?


    Of course, no one!


    Unless they had a death wish.


    And those who couldn¡¯t pursue Lin Mengyao could only shift their attention to Hattori Sakurayuki.


    So this created the illusion that Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s poprity suddenly surpassed Lin Mengyao¡¯s.


    Actually, without Chen Feng, the two would probably be evenly matched...

 Chapter 1004: Women’s Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Women¡¯s Friendship</h4>


    Before long, the ssmates in the ss had mostly left.


    Except for a few boys with ulterior motives.


    They still wanted to stay to see if they could find a chance to ask out Hattori Sakurayuki.


    But since Chen Feng was still there, they hesitated to approach.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Hattori Sakurayuki were still there.


    Chen Feng felt too embarrassed to leave first.


    Just then, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin suddenly turned around to look at Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng pause for a moment, puzzled: Have I been exposed? It shouldn¡¯t be. I worked well with Hattori Sakurayuki!


    And while Chen Feng was feeling anxious.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin turned to look at Chen Feng¡¯s deskmate, Hattori Sakurayuki.


    "Hello, ssmate Sakura Snow, I¡¯m Lin Mengyao, you can just call me Yaoyao!"


    Lin Mengyao introduced herself with a smile.


    "I¡¯m Tang Yuxin, you can call me Yuxin, or Xiaoxin, just like Yaoyao does!"


    Tang Yuxin said yfully with a smile.


    "Um, hello to you both! If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Xiaoxue!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded politely.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Lin Mengyao smiled slightly, then looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and asked, "Xiaoxue, are you busyter? If not, let¡¯s go shopping together, Yuxin and I can show you around Coastal City!"


    "Yes, and when we¡¯re tired of shopping, the three of us can have a Chinese feast and then watch a movie together. It¡¯s on me!"


    Tang Yuxin said with a smile.


    <fn7426> Find the newest release on Find~Novel</fn7426>


    "Ah? Really?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blushed slightly, feeling a bit shy.


    "Oh,e on, it¡¯s no big deal, let¡¯s go, it¡¯ll be more lively with more people!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh.


    Then Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin stepped forward, holding Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s small hand, and walked out of the ssroom together.


    Watching their backs.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned in ce.


    What? They¡¯re friends already?


    Going shopping together just like that?


    Well, the friendship between women really is beyond a man¡¯s understanding!


    And just then, Hattori Sakurayuki, who had reached the doorway, suddenly stopped.


    She turned around, pointed at Chen Feng, who was still standing there, and asked, "Should we invite Chen Feng to join us?"


    "No need to include him, let him go home by himself!"


    Lin Mengyao nced back at Chen Feng with a cold look.


    Then she pulled Hattori Sakurayuki and Tang Yuxin along, leaving the ssroom.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile.


    Well, back to being alone!


    Time to pack up and head home!


    ...


    In Coastal City, at the Liu Family¡¯s head, Liu Guozhong¡¯s vi.


    At this moment, in the living room on the first floor of the vi.


    Liu Guozhong sat upright on the sofa.


    Beside Liu Guozhong stood a middle-aged man in a purple suit, respectfully.


    The man looked about fifty years old, with a in appearance but exuding a steady demeanor all over.


    He was the Liu Family¡¯s housekeeper and Liu Guozhong¡¯s most trusted confidant, Liu Wen.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t always called Liu Wen.


    His previous name was Tian Wen.


    Liu Guozhong valued him greatly, so he bestowed the Liu surname upon him, changing his name to Liu Wen.


    Technically speaking, Liu Wen wasn¡¯t a part of the Liu family line.


    However, wherever Liu Guozhong went in the past, he would bring Liu Wen along.


    The big and small matters of the Liu Family were never kept from him.


    He was the only one in the Liu Family who could enter the head¡¯s residence without prior notice.


    Coming and going at will.


    This kind of treatment wasn¡¯t even granted to the Liu Family¡¯s direct rtives!


    This showed how much Liu Guozhong valued Liu Wen.


    At this moment, Liu Wen stood respectfully beside Liu Guozhong, ready to take any orders from him.


    Liu Guozhong, on the other hand, was seriously reading a report he was holding.


    The contents of the report were all about Chen Feng¡¯s personal information and background.


    This report waspiled by the Liu Family¡¯s intelligence agency after spending an entire day and night collecting the details, recording everything in great detail.


    Including Chen Feng¡¯s participation in the Snow Lotus Conference and the strength he demonstrated there, all were mentioned.


    Although the information was from a month ago, it was extremely valuable!


    After Liu Guozhong finished reading the entire report, his furrowed brows rxed, and a smile returned to his face.


    Seeing this, Liu Wen quickly smiled and asked, "Master, it seems there¡¯s good news?"


    "Hahaha, indeed, there¡¯s good news!"


    Liu Guozhongughed heartily.


    "Oh? What kind of good news could make you so happy, Master?"


    Liu Wen smiled and asked.


    "Of course, it concerns Chen Feng. Sincest night, our intelligence department has thoroughly investigated Chen Feng¡¯s background and found out he has no backing whatsoever, he¡¯spletely grassroots!"


    Liu Guozhong grinned and said.


    "So that means, there¡¯s no Ancient Martial support behind him, and he really took down the entire Mu Family by himself?"


    Liu Wen narrowed his eyes and asked in doubt.


    "ording to the intelligence, yes, he¡¯s indeed alone!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded, then sneered and continued:


    "Honestly, I initially thought he had some Ancient Martial support behind him, but now I see, it¡¯s nothing, he has none!"


    "Moreover, because of his championship fight at the Snow Lotus Conference, he even offended several Ancient Martial Sects. It¡¯s just that those sects have more important things to deal with now and haven¡¯t got around to him, but once they¡¯re done, they¡¯ll certainly deal with him. He won¡¯tst long!"


    "So you¡¯re suggesting... we shouldn¡¯t take action against Chen Feng personally yet?"


    Liu Wen narrowed his eyes, looking at Liu Guozhong, puzzled.


    "Yes, no need to rush; let those Ancient Martial Sects handle Chen Feng for us, he¡¯s bound to die anyway!"


    "What we need to do now is to quickly start absorbing the remaining strength and resources of the Mu Family."


    "I was previously wary of any Ancient Martial backing behind Chen Feng, so I hesitated."


    "But now that it¡¯s confirmed there¡¯s no backing, we need not worry so much, let¡¯s just grab everything from Mu Family out of Chen Feng¡¯s hands!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded, gritting his teeth, spoke coldly.


    "But doing so will surely lead to a conflict with Chen Feng!"


    Liu Wen frowned slightly, expressing concern.

 Chapter 1005: The Two Great Families Make Their Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: The Two Great Families Make Their Move!</h4>


    "Hehe, conflict? If Chen Feng knows what¡¯s good for him and wants to stay alive, he should obediently hand everything of the Mu Family over to our Liu Family. Then maybe I might spare him a way out!"


    "But if he refuses to ept his fate and insists on fighting with our Liu Family, then I¡¯ll show him the true strength of our Liu Family, the leader of the four great families!"


    "By that time, there would be no need for the Ancient Martial Sect to kill him. I¡¯ll take his life ahead of time!"


    Liu Guozhong sneered coldly, with disdain all over his face as he spoke.


    "The Family Head is farsighted; our Liu Family is bound to thoroughly defeat Chen Feng this time!"


    Liu Wen quickly bent over, speaking respectfully.


    Liu Guozhong smiled, waved his hand, and then said:


    "Alright, go make the arrangements. Now that the Mu Family has been destroyed, thepanies and remnants of the Mu Family are leaderless. Make contact with them first!"


    "Make it clear to them that if they are willing to submit to the Liu Family, they will receive the same treatment as when they were with the Mu Family. If they are unwilling, they¡¯ll be considered enemies of our Liu Family forever!"


    "Understood, I¡¯ll get right on it!"


    Liu Wen nodded his head, then quickly turned around and walked out of the vi.


    Watching Liu Wen¡¯s departing figure.


    Liu Guozhong reclined on the sofa, narrowed his eyes, and sneered, "Chen Feng, without the backing of the Ancient Martial Sect, let¡¯s see how youpete against our Liu Family! The strength of our Liu Family is not something the likes of the Mu Family couldpare to!"


    ...


    Just as Liu Guozhong decided to seize the resources of the Mu Family, the Family Head of the Li Family issued the samemand.


    Two of the most influential and powerful families in Coastal just took action at the same time.


    As for their objective, it was all the same.


    That was to seize everything left after the destruction of the Mu Family!


    This included people,panies, properties, resources, and territories!


    In this way, a bloody storm will inevitably arise in Coastal.


    The huge waves caused by the destruction of the Mu Family had not yet subsided before they erupted once more.


    And this time, it might be even more sensational than before!


    With the two families making moves one after another,


    among the three families, only the Tang Family hasn¡¯t made any moves, remaining rtively calm.


    In the courtyard of Tang Xiaoyun, the old master of the Tang Family.


    As usual, the old master was lying on a wicker chair, still leisurely and content.


    But his son, the current Family Head of the Tang Family, Tang Tianlong, was standing beside him, already extremely anxious.


    "Dad, why aren¡¯t you worried at all?"


    Tang Tianlong looked at the old master with a face full of confusion and asked.


    "Worried? What would I be worried about?"


    The old master smiled lightly, with a face of tranquility.


    "ording to reliable information, the Liu and Li families have figured out Chen Feng¡¯s background and have begun to seize the Mu Family¡¯s resources. A fight could break out between them and Chen Feng at any moment!"


    Tang Tianlong frowned and said.


    "What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t I already make it very clear before? Just go back and notify everyone in the Tang Family to be ready to support Chen Feng anytime, that¡¯s all!"


    The old master smiled lightly and said.


    "But... this time the Liu and Li families are moving together. I think even with our support, Chen Feng, who¡¯s all alone, won¡¯t hold out for long!"


    Tang Tianlong frowned deeper, a face full of worry as he said.


    "Oh? Then what do you mean?"


    The old master opened his eyes, looked at Tang Tianlong, and calmly asked.


    "Father, at first I thought Chen Feng had the backing of Ancient Martial powers, so I believed that if we allied with him, we could resist the Liu and Li families."


    "But now it seems that Chen Feng has no background at all, he¡¯s just a grassroots individual, and allying with him means it¡¯s like we¡¯re facing those two families ourselves!"


    "So I think we shouldn¡¯t get involved in this mess. Instead, we could take advantage of the chaos and seize some of the Mu Family¡¯s resources too!"


    <fnbe78> Latest content published on find?novel</fnbe78>


    Tang Tianlong exined his thoughts.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old master was suddenly enraged upon hearing that.


    He stood up from the wicker chair, ring at Tang Tianlong, and roared, "Tang Tianlong, as a Family Head, how can you be so short-sighted! I¡¯m truly disappointed in you!"


    "Father, please don¡¯t be angry. I honestly think Chen Feng¡¯s chances of winning aren¡¯t high!"


    Tang Tianlong¡¯s expression changed, and he hastily exined in fear.


    "Oh? That¡¯s your ignorance!"


    The old master squinted his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    Then, he waved his hand decisively, looked at Tang Tianlong, and continued to speak:


    "Enough, it seems like you didn¡¯t take in all that I told youst time, and this time, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore. Just strictly follow my orders."


    "Since we have decided to stand on Chen Feng¡¯s side, we must stick to it. Wavering back and forth, choosing this today and that tomorrow, will lead to no good end! And I believe, Chen Feng will not disappoint the Tang Family!"


    "A- Alright, Father, I understand!"


    Tang Tianlong could only nod his head.


    There was no way around it, although Tang Xiaoyun had stepped down from the position of Family Head.


    But in the Tang Family, Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s prestige remains unmatched.


    Even for him, the Family Head!


    So, he still had to listen to Tang Xiaoyun!


    Otherwise, with just one word from Tang Xiaoyun, he would no longer be the Family Head.


    "Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that Chen Feng that father supports him so much, sigh, I just hope he doesn¡¯t cause the Tang Family to fall into decline!"


    Tang Tianlong sighed and mumbled to himself as he walked out of the courtyard.


    Watching Tang Tianlong¡¯s departing figure, Tang Xiaoyun also shook his head and sighed deeply. Then he looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said softly, "It seems the storm is finallying to Coastal!"


    ...


    The sky had turned dark.


    Chen Feng returned alone to the vi at Bixiang Garden and was about to enter a cultivation state.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Mu Dongcheng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    It seemed Liao Huashan had returned and already contacted the remaining members of the Mu Family to have them defect to the Chen Family.


    And this call from Mu Dongcheng was probably to share the good news!


    With this thought, Chen Feng answered the call immediately.


    However, in the next moment, the voiceing through the phone wasn¡¯t the joyful tone of Mu Dongcheng.


    "Xiaofeng, there¡¯s been a change!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned, puzzled, and asked, "What happened?"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and said with a heavy tone:


    "Originally, severalpanies of the Mu Family had agreed this morning to pledge allegiance to the Chen Family!"


    "But just now they all called to retract their decisions!"


    "I knew something was fishy, so I hurried to investigate. It turns out that the Liu and Li families had offered them an olive branch, and now they¡¯re all nning to ally with the Liu and Li families!"

 Chapter 1006: Then Let’s Just Beat Them to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Then Let¡¯s Just Beat Them to Death</h4>


    "Liu Family, Li Family?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes upon hearing this.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed the Liu Family and the Li Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and continued,


    "Xiaofeng, you might not be too familiar with these two families; they rank among the top four families, and they are the two strongest in terms of overall power."


    "Especially the Liu Family, which is at the top of the four families. Although the Li Family is ranked second, it¡¯s hardly any weaker. Compared to these two families, the Mu Family stillgs a bit, so this time, we must be cautious!"


    "So, what are the Liu Family and Li Family intending to do this time?"


    <fn70a3> Checktest chapters at fin?novel</fn70a3>


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two families should be targeting us."


    "As far as I know, the Mu Family used to have good rtions with these two families, and now that we¡¯ve wiped out the Mu Family, these two families won¡¯t sit idly by."


    "Moreover, with the Mu Family gone, there¡¯s a huge industry left behind. Even being one of the four families, they would still be envious. They definitely won¡¯t watch idly as those industries fall into our hands!"


    "This time, they¡¯ve resolved to go all out against us!"


    Mu Dongcheng stated with a heavy tone.


    Obviously, this situation had him extremely worried.


    One must understand, these are no simple adversaries.


    Two families far stronger than the Mu Family are not something just anyone can contend with.


    Now, Mu Dongcheng felt an unprecedented pressure.


    He was even considering advising Chen Feng to negotiate with the two families, giving up some assets for peace.


    Otherwise, if a three-sided war broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, the Chen Family has just been established and its foundation is not stable.


    If they were to directly engage with the two families, they could very likely end up copsing instantly.


    As Mu Dongcheng hesitated about whether to share his thoughts with Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng chuckled and said casually, "So they¡¯re here to snatch things, are they? In that case, just hit them to death!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was taken aback and eximed, "Xiaofeng, are you saying... we¡¯re going to wage war with the Liu and Li families?"


    "They¡¯re bullying us right at our doorstep, and you¡¯d have us hand over what¡¯s rightfully ours without a fight?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "But those are the Liu and Li families. The two strongest powers in Coastal; there¡¯s no other force stronger!"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, expressing immense concern.


    "After this, they won¡¯t be!"


    Chen Feng answered nonchntly.


    Though his tone was very calm, it was filled with immense confidence!


    For he had both the confidence and determination to contend with the two families!


    Initially, Chen Feng didn¡¯t n on making such a big scene in Coastal, and destroying the Mu Family was out of necessity.


    After conquering the Mu Family, Chen Feng intended to take a peaceful period to cultivate.


    But the tree may wish for quiet, yet the wind will not cease!


    Now, with the two familiesing to trouble him, trying to take what belongs to him,


    they couldn¡¯t me Chen Feng for that!


    As the saying goes: If others don¡¯t cross me, I won¡¯t cross others.


    If others offend me, I shall rightfully retaliate!


    Concerning Chen Feng¡¯s decision, Mu Dongcheng struggled to calm his emotions for a while.


    He realized that ever since meeting Chen Feng, every decision he¡¯d made was incredibly bold!


    For instance,st time, when he led him alone into the Mu family headquarters.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it appeared almost insane.


    And now, Chen Feng¡¯s decision was even bolder.


    Going at it alone with Coastal¡¯s two most powerful families.


    That¡¯s simply too insane!


    Just the thought makes ordinary people¡¯s scalp tingle and limbs go weak.


    Because the odds were very slim, almost nonexistent!


    However, having already decided to be on Chen Feng¡¯s side, Mu Dongcheng wasn¡¯t nning on backing out.


    If Chen Feng is going crazy, then he¡¯ll just have to follow suit!


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, then said, "Xiaofeng, so you mean we¡¯re going to go all out against them?"


    "Yes, call up those remnants of the Mu Family. I n to meet with them personally to have a talk!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    Initially, Chen Feng¡¯s n was to leverage Mu Dongcheng¡¯s status as a former Mu family member,bined with Liao Huashan¡¯s persuasion, to win over the Mu Family remnants entirely.


    This way, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    But the interference of the Liu Family and Li Family shattered his original n.


    Now, relying on Mu Dongcheng and Liao Huashan wouldn¡¯t do.


    He had to handle it personally!


    Sometimes, force is a more straightforward approach!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements. Even given the pressure from the Liu and Li families, they might refuse to join the Chen Family. But I believe they¡¯ll still give me this face and meet up!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Yes, you can contact Liao Huashan, too. By now he¡¯s on our side, and he can assist you, making things easier!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll reach out to everyone, find a suitable location, and inform you then?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then the two ended the call.


    By now, the night had fully settled in.


    Moonlight spilled through the window into Chen Feng¡¯s bedroom.


    He hadn¡¯t turned on the lights, making the moonlight exceptionally bright.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng jumped off the bed and walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window.


    Gazing at the quiet view outside, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and murmured, "Liu Family, Li Family, you were the first to provoke me this time. Since you don¡¯t want peace, it¡¯s time for a change in who calls the shots in Coastal!"


    Then, Chen Feng prepared to return to bed and begin his cultivation.


    However, just then, his phone rang again.


    This made Chen Feng shake his head and give a helpless smile, clearly resigned to the fact that cultivating wasn¡¯t in the cards tonight.


    Chen Feng picked up his phone and nced at the caller ID, and was a little surprised.


    Because this time, it was Lin Mengyao calling.


    Wasn¡¯t she out shopping and having fun with Sakura Snow and Yuxin?


    Why would she think to call him?


    Did she have a change of heart and feel bad about leaving him behind, deciding to invite him to a grand dinner?


    With this thought, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, directly answering the call, "Hello, Miss Lin, are you nning to treat me to a meal? Just to be clear, I¡¯m expecting a feast!"


    "Chen Feng,e save us!"


    However, the next moment, a cry for help came through from Lin Mengyao...

 Chapter 1007: What Can You Do to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: What Can You Do to Me?</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile instantly vanished.


    Clearly, Lin Mengyao and the others were in trouble!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly said, "Yaoyao, don¡¯t panic just yet. What¡¯s going on exactly?"


    "We¡¯ve been harassed by thugs. There are a lot of them, and they are touching us inappropriately. We want to leave, but they won¡¯t let us go and insist we drink with them!"


    Lin Mengyao said softly.


    After hearing what Lin Mengyao said, Chen Feng sighed slightly in relief.


    Luckily, Lin Mengyao and the others weren¡¯t in any life-threatening danger yet.


    As for being harassed by thugs, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Because when these three girls walk together,


    they are simply three irresistible goddesses!


    Lin Mengyao is aloof, Tang Yuxin is lively, and Hattori Sakurayuki is gentle.


    Each of them is a fatal temptation for men.


    Even normal men might find it hard not to nce a few more times.


    Let alone thugs, who are like starving wolves seeingmbs, eyes glowing green!


    Chen Feng jumped straight off the bed and, while walking toward the outside of the vi, asked, "Yaoyao, where are you now?"


    "We are at Royal Court KTV, Chen Feng, hurry..."


    <fnc1ef> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fnc1ef>


    However, before Lin Mengyao could finish speaking, a sound of someone snatching the phone suddenly came from the other side.


    Then, an extremely arrogant man¡¯s voice emerged from the receiver.


    "Yo, girl, who are you calling?"


    "Chen Feng? What¡¯s that? Are you calling this loser toe die?"


    "I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t waste your effort."


    "Your brother¡¯s got Brother Hui backing him. Even if the Heavenly King came, it wouldn¡¯t help."


    "You better obediently drink with your brother, ah hahahahaha!"


    Soon after, the call was cut off, clearly hung up by the other side!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned dark, then he directly walked out of the vi and drove his Range Rover, rushing to Royal Crown KTV...


    The Royal Crown KTV is located in the South District of Coastal city.


    It is also one of the busiest areas in Coastal.


    People usually choose toe here for shopping and leisure.


    And Royal Crown KTV, as thergest KTV in South District,


    used to be very famous in Coastal.


    However, recently Royal Crown KTV seemed to decline.


    The main reason is its backing fell apart.


    This also led to Royal Crown KTV being affected.


    Its backing was the Qinghua Association, the once most feared gang in Coastal.


    Not long ago, its President Ouyang Qingyun even united with Mu Family Head Mu Tian against Chen Feng.


    But unfortunately, they didn¡¯t end well.


    The Mu Family was exterminated by Chen Feng.


    And after learning of the Mu Family¡¯s demise, Qinghua Association¡¯s President Ouyang Qingyun feared Chen Feng woulde for him next, so he quickly fled Coastal, whereabouts unknown.


    Thus, Qinghua Association was leaderless, and its branch leaders weren¡¯t unified, fighting desperately for power.


    Eventually, the entire Qinghua Association fell apart.


    This once ck-market legend vanishedpletely.


    The Royal Crown KTV, once a major asset of Qinghua Association and an economic pir, fell miserably after losing its backing.


    But, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse.


    Even if Royal Crown KTV isn¡¯t what it used to be, thanks to itsvish decor, excellent service, and decent environment, it remains one of the most popr KTVs in South District.


    Many young people choose toe here for fun.


    Of course, the crowd here is mixed, with all sorts of people.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Walking down the street, they have a 100% head-turn rate as goddesses.


    Entering here, it¡¯s no surprise they drew thugs¡¯ attention...


    On the way, Chen Feng floored the gas pedal, his speed climbing higher and higher.


    Although Lin Mengyao and the others weren¡¯t in life-threatening danger yet, Chen Feng was still extremely uneasy about them being at the mercy of those hooligans.


    Therefore, Chen Feng pushed his Range Rover to its limits.


    This scared the surrounding drivers.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many cars on the road, plus Chen Feng¡¯s excellent driving skills.


    Otherwise, a regr person driving like this would have been done for.


    In about ten minutes, Chen Feng finally reached Royal Crown KTV¡¯s entrance.


    Finding any spot at the entrance, Chen Feng parked the car, opened the door, and was ready to get out.


    However, just then, a blue Porsche Cayenne suddenly drove over, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s car, just obstructing his path.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    At that moment, the Porsche Cayenne¡¯s door opened.


    A young man wearing a white suit, covered in branded clothes, pushed the door open and got out.


    Looking at his arrogant expression and swagger, it was obvious he was a spoiled rich kid.


    After the young rich heir got out, he nced at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance and said, "I say, do you even know how to park?"


    "What?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "This spot was spotted by me first, you know? Who let you park here? Just because you drive a broken Range Rover, you can randomly take parking spots? Move your car and get lost!"


    The young rich heirughed coldly, looking at Chen Feng arrogantly.


    "I have urgent business now, you can park elsewhere, please move your car first!"


    Chen Feng said patiently.


    "Oh, urgent business, right? You want me to move, right? Well, today I just won¡¯t move, let¡¯s see what you can do to me!"


    The young rich heir crossed his arms, full of disdain.


    "I¡¯ll ask onest time, move or not?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a trace of impatience shed across his face.


    "I just won¡¯t move, what can you do? Also, this is my territory, do you dare speak to me like this? Believe it or not, I can get people to kill you in no time?"


    The young rich heir said arrogantly.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded indifferently, then directly walked toward the Porsche Cayenne blocking his way.


    Seeing this, the young rich heir¡¯s eyes shed confusion, just about to speak.


    At this time, Chen Feng was already by the Porsche Cayenne¡¯s side.


    He lifted his foot and kicked the Porsche Cayenne in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang echoed.


    The Porsche Cayenne was kicked flying by Chen Feng, rolling several times on the ground before stopping.


    This scene stunned the young rich heir, his eyes rounded in disbelief, mouth wide open as if it could fit a whole apple!


    On his face, besides shock, no other expression could be found...

 Chapter 1008: Is This Even Human?

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Is This Even Human?</h4>


    He nced at Chen Feng, then at his own Porsche Cayenne, which had been smashed beyond recognition.


    The young wealthy heir gasped.


    The whole person was about to petrify, standing there foolishly like a zombie.


    My God!


    This is simply not human!


    Can a normal person kick a car so far with one foot?


    Even in sci-fi movies, it¡¯s nothing more than this!


    Oh my God, what kind of monster did I provoke!


    With such strength, even if I call out all the thugs in the Crown KTV, they might not be his match!


    At this thought, the young wealthy heir couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, his heart filled with extreme fear of Chen Feng.


    Not to mention anything else, just that kick from Chen Feng was enough to frighten him.


    He thought, if Chen Feng¡¯s kick hadnded on him just now, what kind of feeling would it be?


    Not to mention experiencing it personally, just thinking about it, the young wealthy heir felt a pain all over his body!


    And at this moment, the Porsche Cayenne blocking the way had already been kicked away, the obstacle removed.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t even look at the young wealthy heir, and directly headed towards the Crown KTV.


    Seeing this, the young wealthy heir quickly said: "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Chen Feng suddenly turned back, ring at him coldly, and said in a freezing voice: "You have something else?"


    That icy gaze made the young wealthy heir shiver involuntarily, and he quickly shook his head, saying: "No... no, feel free!"


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly, his tone full of reverence.


    What a joke, knowing that Chen Feng¡¯s power is so terrifying, pretending in front of him.


    That would be the real fool!


    Though the young wealthy heir was arrogant before, clearly he was not foolish to that extent.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with the young wealthy heir anymore and quickly walked towards the Crown KTV.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, the young wealthy heir also shook his head with a self-depreciating smile, muttering to himself: "Didn¡¯t expect that even I, Zhang Hui, would have this day, being bullied at my own KTV¡¯s doorstep! But this is a fierce man, forget it, let¡¯s just take the loss quietly, such existence, better not provoke if possible, or else he might tear down my KTV!"


    After saying that, Zhang Hui sighed deeply, and then he had no choice but to take out his phone to contact the Porsche 4S shop, asking them to send someone to tow the car for repair.


    No choice, his Porsche Cayenne was now smashed,pletely unable to drive, it had to be sent for major repair...


    After Chen Feng rushed into the Crown KTV, seeing numerous private rooms made him frown.


    He just asked where Lin Mengyao was, Lin Mengyao said she was at the Crown KTV.


    But now, there was no sign of Lin Mengyao and the two girls in the lobby, meaning they must be in one of the rooms.


    But this Crown KTV is quiterge, with numerous rooms, it wouldn¡¯t be feasible to open each door to search.


    How long would it take to find them, too time-consuming!


    No choice, Chen Feng quickly activated his farsightedness and scanned the rooms swiftly.


    This considerably saved time.


    However, with this, Chen Feng saw some things he shouldn¡¯t have.


    For example, in one room, a young couple was fervently active on the sofa.


    With his farsightedness and scanning powers simultaneously active, Chen Feng saw everything clearly.


    It was as clear as watching a live stream.


    <fn798d> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find{n}ovel</fn798d>


    Besides this, in another room, the sofa was upied by many people.


    But among them were only four men, the other dozen plus were all girls in miniskirts.


    And they were ying a highly exciting game.


    Rolling dice, whoever loses has to undress.


    Several girls were already left wearing only high heels.


    That scene was tantalizing.


    Besides those, many rooms were also engaging in simr activities.


    There were stripping pole dances, and pairs of two women one man or two men one woman.


    Even some male pairs, it was excessively eye-popping.


    Chen Feng nced once and quickly moved away.


    Clearly after a day of oppression, regardless if work stress or study fatigue.


    These young people chose such ces to fiercely vent and release.


    To this, Chen Feng could only say silently... city¡¯s amazing!


    But for these delightful scenes.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger much, his current primary goal was to quickly find Lin Mengyao and the two girls.


    If he dyed more and they got drunk, that would be really dangerous!


    Luckily, the farsightedness and scanning powers were impressive.


    After scanning nearly half the rooms, Chen Feng finally found Lin Mengyao and the two girls in room 707.


    Without further ado, Chen Feng retracted his scanning powers and rushed over...


    Room 707.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao and the two girls were sitting right in the middle of the sofa.


    And around them, no less than ten men were gathered.


    These men were all dressed slovenly, wearing earrings, with cigarettes in their mouths, their hair styled in non-mainstream patterns.


    They looked to be those loafing gangsters from society.


    The leader was a bald man wearing a green shirt, with a thick gold chain around his neck.


    It was he who had snatched Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone earlier.


    Not only that, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s and Tang Yuxin¡¯s phones were also taken away by him.


    So now the three girls were really calling out without response, unable to even alert the police, impossible to leave, only continually being forced to drink by these gangsters.


    Even though the three girls were resisting with all their might, each was still forcibly given several sses.


    As students, their alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t that good.


    So now they were already somewhat dizzy, their faces flushed with redness.


    The bald man stared intently at the three girls, then picked up a drink from the table, handing it to Lin Mengyao, and said with a smile: "Come on, girl, one more ss, finish this one and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    "You¡¯ve said that several times already!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver tooth and said coldly.


    "This time it¡¯s true, once you finish this, I¡¯ll immediately have my boys clear the way and let you leave!"


    The bald man grinned, patting his chest in assurance and said.

 Chapter 1009: 1009: Im That Chen Whatever-Feng

    <strong>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: I¡¯m That Chen Whatever-Feng</strong>


    However, don¡¯t be fooled by Bald Guy¡¯s sweet talk.


    In fact, that¡¯s not what he¡¯s thinking at all.


    He¡¯s a veteran when ites to picking up women in KTVs or bars.


    He¡¯s already noticed that Lin Mengyao and her two friends aren¡¯t good drinkers.


    And now, all three women are nearly drunk.


    As long as Lin Mengyao drinks this next ss, she¡¯ll probably be at her limit.


    At that point, with Lin Mengyao already drunk, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted with her?


    Just thinking about it made Bald Guy really excited.


    After all these years of ying with women, he¡¯s never encountered such a top-tier goddess.


    And today, he¡¯s finally encountered them, and there are three ofpletely different styles at once.


    One¡¯s cold, one¡¯s gentle, and one¡¯s lively.


    If the three of them were in bed, he¡¯d be in bliss!


    ¡°Come on, girl, drink up, drink and I¡¯ll let you go, I, Bald Qiang, keep my word!¡±


    Bald Guy eagerly handed the ss to Lin Mengyao, smiling as he spoke.


    Looking at the full ss of wine, Lin Mengyao frowned slightly.


    She knew her limit too, if she drank this ss, she¡¯d surely be out of it.


    If Bald Guy goes back on his word,


    then tonight, all three of them would lose their dignity.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao took a deep breath, then looked at Bald Guy and tried to negotiate: ¡°I can drink, but can you let my two friends go first?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yuxin and Hattori Sakurayuki were both taken aback.


    Tang Yuxin quickly said, ¡°Yaoyao, are you crazy, if we¡¯re leaving, we leave together, we¡¯re not leaving you behind!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yuxin, Xiaoxue, this time, listen to me!¡±


    Lin Mengyao looked at the two women and said seriously.


    Then she turned to Bald Guy and asked, ¡°So, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible!¡±


    Bald Guy immediately refused.


    What a joke, he wanted all three!


    If he could get with these three top-tier women, even dying immediately would be worth it.


    Letting two of them go now was something he could never agree to.


    What if those two went out and called the police?


    Then he¡¯d end up with nothing.


    So, Bald Guy didn¡¯t even consider Lin Mengyao¡¯s request, he refused it decisively.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face changed slightly, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Then I definitely won¡¯t drink this ss of wine!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the smile on Bald Guy¡¯s face disappeared immediately.


    He snorted coldly, then looked at Lin Mengyao with a grim expression and said:


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve been polite to you from the start, I hope you know how to read the situation, if you don¡¯t make me happy, and you still want to leave? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you drink, or not?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it!¡±


    Lin Mengyao took a deep breath, shook her head, and said stubbornly.


    ¡°Won¡¯t drink, huh? Fine! Very well!¡±


    Bald Guy coldlyughed, then suddenly smashed the ss onto the ground.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    In an instant, shards of ss and wine flew everywhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This scene made the three women scream in fright.


    Bald Guy touched his bald head, then stood up from the sofa, looking down at the three women with a smirk, and said: ¡°Since you¡¯re giving me no face, we have nothing to discuss.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I was nning to get you drunk, and then¡­¡±


    Bald Guy¡¯s words made Lin Mengyao and the two women¡¯s faces turn ghostly pale.


    As expected, this pervert finally showed his true colors!


    He couldn¡¯t hold back and was ready to attack them!


    This made the three women extremely frightened.


    ¡°You better let the three of us go, or when my boyfriend arrives, he won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Lin Mengyao bit her lip, her body trembling as she spoke.


    ¡°Huh, your boyfriend? The one you were on the phone with, Chen-something Feng? Ha, what a nobody, if he¡¯s got the guts, let hime, I¡¯ll p him to death easily!¡±


    Bald Guyughed coldly, full of disdain.


    Then he turned to the gang of thugs and lecherously said, ¡°Brothers, hold them down for me, tonight, we¡¯ll feast together, I¡¯ll go first, and you all can take turns!¡±


    ¡°Long live Qiang Bro!¡±


    The thugs cheered at the words, then looked at Lin Mengyao and the two women with malicious intent, eager to pounce on them.


    They had been eyeing Lin Mengyao and her friends for a long time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, just then, there was a sudden loud noise.


    The door to the private room was violently kicked open from outside.


    Scaring the once excited Bald Guy and the thugs, they jumped in shock.


    They almost lost their nerve and were nearly scared witless.


    ¡°Who the hell, doesn¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    Bald Guy¡¯s face instantly turned dark, cursing as he turned to re at the door.<fn6bed> Read full story at Find_Novel(.</fn6bed>


    The thugs also momentarily forgot about Lin Mengyao and her friends, each turning to re at the door.


    They swore in their hearts that they would skin and dismember whoever kicked the door.


    And in the midst of everyone¡¯s angry stares, a tall figure walked into the room.


    It was a young man in a ck casual tracksuit, his expression calm andposed.


    Lin Mengyao and the other two¡¯s eyes lit up with delight upon seeing him.


    Because he was no other than their awaited savior, Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng walked into the room and first looked at Lin Mengyao and her friends.


    Seeing that they were neatly dressed, although their faces were slightly flushed, he felt a bit relieved,


    Then he turned to look at Bald Guy and the group of thugs.


    At this moment, everyone was ring fiercely at him!


    ¡°Who are you, kid? Daring to kick the door of Lord Bald Qiang, are you tired of living?¡±


    Bald Guy red furiously at Chen Feng, saying viciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one you just mentioned, Chen-whatever Feng!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, he said with a light smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Bald Guy was stunned at first, then quickly realized and coldlyughed: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the boyfriend of that chick, didn¡¯t expect you to be so fearless, actually daring toe, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you first?¡±

 Chapter 1010: Completely Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Completely Stunned</h4>


    "Kill me? Just you, a guy who looks like a tortoise? Huh?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke yfully.


    His words left everyone momentarily stunned.


    Immediately, those thugs, including Lin Mengyao and her two friends, turned to look at the bald man.


    Upon seeing him, they had to admit.


    The bald man¡¯s big bald head, his lividplexion, paired with that green shirt, really made him look like the tortoise spirit from Journey to the West¡¯s Dragon Pce of the East Sea.


    All he was missing was a tortoise shell!


    The thugs and Lin Mengyao¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    The bald man¡¯s face instantly turned even darker.


    He turned back and red fiercely at the group of thugs, shouting angrily, "Is it funny?"


    "Not funny, not funny at all!"


    The thugs quickly stifled theirughter, shook their heads, and replied, forcing back their amusement.


    "If I hear even one of youugh again, today, you¡¯ll all go to hell with that kid!"


    The bald man said furiously.


    His words sent a shiver down the thugs¡¯ spines, and they no longer dared tough.


    After all, no matter what, the bald man was their boss.


    In their hearts, hemanded respect.


    Now that the bald man was truly enraged, naturally, they dared not behave recklessly.


    Seeing this, the bald man snorted coldly.


    Then he turned and looked at Chen Feng, his eyes glinting coldly, gritting his teeth, he said coldly, "Kid, you really don¡¯t know what death means. Do you know, your behavior haspletely angered me? I¡¯m telling you now, if you can walk out upright today, then I am a living turtle!"


    "Oh, sorry, you already are!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Aargh! Damn kid, I¡¯m going to skin you alive today!"


    The bald man could no longer control his anger, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, eyes shooting sparks.


    He then turned to the thugs, barking angrily, "What are you waiting for? Get him, beat him to death! If anyone dies, I¡¯ll take responsibility!"


    "Yes!"


    The thugs, receiving the bald man¡¯s order, didn¡¯t dare hesitate for a second, quickly stood up from the sofa, grabbed empty beer bottles from the table, and charged at Chen Feng.


    In an instant, more than ten thugs rushed towards Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng remained standing still, his face still calm.


    Seeing this scene, the bald man showed a disdainful grin, arrogantly mocking, "Fool, wait until you¡¯re beaten to the ground, then I¡¯ll make sure to do your girlfriend right in front of you, hahaha!"


    Amidst the bald man¡¯s arrogantughter, the thugs surrounded Chen Feng.


    One of the thugs directly swung the beer bottle in his hand, aiming to smash Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    If it were anyone else, their skull would surely break open.


    Seeing this, the bald man smirked coldly.


    He could almost imagine Chen Feng being smashed into submission, begging for mercy.


    "Ow!"


    A miserable scream echoed instantly in the room.


    Upon hearing the sound, the bald man thought Chen Feng had been knocked to the ground and quickly focused his attention.


    However, upon seeing, the bald man was stunned.


    Because Chen Feng was still standing unscathed.


    Instead, the thug who tried to smash Chen Feng,y on the ground clutching his head.


    "What... what¡¯s happening?"


    The bald man¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Before he could react.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, he clenched his right fist, and punched another nearby thug.


    The speed was incredibly fast.


    Like a phantom, no one could react in time.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    The thug didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge, he screamed as he flew backwards, heavily hitting the room¡¯s wall.


    He then dropped to the ground, his neck slumping, unconscious.


    This scene directly stunned the remaining thugs.


    Because they stood so close, yet couldn¡¯t see how Chen Feng moved.


    It was simply terrifying!


    "Don¡¯t just stand there, get him together!"


    The bald manmanded, ring fiercely at the thugs.


    Upon hearing, the thugs exchanged looks, then without hesitation, swung beer bottles and attacked Chen Feng in the center.


    Seeing this, the bald man coldlyughed, "Hmph, this time, let¡¯s see how you dodge!"


    However, at that moment.


    A swift sound was heard.


    Chen Feng vanished into thin air.


    The beer bottles swung by the thugs hit nothing but air.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!


    Damn it, did he disappear?


    Where did he go?


    Could he really turn invisible?


    Damn it!


    The thugs were equally stunned, frantically searching for Chen Feng.


    Right then, a cold voice echoed in the room.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Hearing the cold voice.


    The bald man and the thugs¡¯ faces instantly changed, shivering fiercely.


    At this moment, a chilling sensation enveloped them.


    They felt like they were in a frozen wilderness, shivering uncontrobly.


    <fn091a> The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel</fn091a>


    Just then, a ck shadow shed, ghost-like, stopping behind one thug.


    It was Chen Feng.


    Before the thug could react, Chen Feng punched him away.


    The oue was predictable, the thug flew out instantly.


    Next, Chen Feng punched another thug...


    Every time Chen Feng punched, a thug would be sent flying.


    Throughout, Chen Feng didn¡¯t use any True Qi, relying solely on punches.


    Even so, the thugs were utterly unable to defend.


    They were sent flying all over by Chen Feng, screaming chaotically!


    Thus, ten secondster.


    There was no thug left standing, only the bald man remained.


    But he was already dumbfounded, staring at the scene for a long time unable to recover.


    Chen Feng stopped, clenched his fist, smirked, and said, "It¡¯s been so long since I fought without using True Qi. Nothing beats the thrill of punching!"


    His words ended as Chen Feng looked at the bald man, coldly smiling, "Hey, living turtle, it¡¯s just you left now!"

 Chapter 1011: Lei Hu

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: Lei Hu</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the bald man¡¯s whole body trembled uncontrobly, already scared out of his wits.


    "Who... who are you?"


    The bald man took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say it? Chen something Feng. What, you forgot so soon? Let me deepen your impression then!"


    Chen Feng smirked, speaking with a cold smile.


    He finished speaking and walked straight towards the bald man.


    Seeing this, the bald man was about to wet himself, his body trembling as he spoke with false bravado, "You... you... you better note over, I warn you, this Crown KTV is Hui Ye¡¯s territory, and I¡¯m one of his men. If you dare touch me, Hui Ye definitely won¡¯t let you off!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, and without another word, he raised his right palm and pped it down on the bald man¡¯s head.


    "p!"


    A crisp sound echoed.


    A blood-red handprint instantly appeared on the bald man¡¯s head.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, nearly going crazy with anger as he red at Chen Feng and gritted his teeth: "You... you dare hit me, you¡¯re dead, try hitting me again if you have the guts!"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng replied casually.


    With that, Chen Feng pped the bald man once more on the head.


    "p!"


    This time, the bald man nearly sumbed to dizziness, his head buzzing.


    "Bastard, you¡¯re dead, even if the Heavenly Kinges today, he can¡¯t save you!"


    The bald man growled at Chen Feng in rage, clenching his teeth.


    "p!"


    Yet, waiting for him was another resounding p.


    This time, the bald man felt as if his head was about to explode.


    If he took another hit, he¡¯d definitely be beaten stupid!


    So, the bald man could no longer keep up his tough front, and with a "thud", he knelt down to Chen Feng, begging for mercy, "Big brother, I was wrong, I beg you, don¡¯t hit my head anymore, if you must hit, hit somewhere else!"


    "Sorry, I just love hitting your head!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, speaking with a smile.


    He raised his right palm high, ready to strike down again.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this moment, a loud voice suddenly resounded from the private room¡¯s entrance.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, then turned his head to look towards the door.


    At the doorway, several figures stood.


    Leading them was a strong man in a ck vest, his arms full of tattoos.


    Behind him were six tall men.


    Each wore ck sunsses and ck suits, clearly not ordinary people, exuding a strong sense of intimidation.


    These men were the bouncers tasked with keeping order at the Crown KTV.


    Evidently, Chen Feng¡¯s earliermotion with those small-time thugs had caused too much noise.


    It had rmed the staff outside, who immediately called over these bouncers.


    Leading these bouncers was the tattoo-covered strongman, named Lei Hu.


    In the underworld, he was quite a renowned figure, respectfully called Brother Hu.


    He had once been a top fighter in Qinghua Association.


    After the Qinghua Association split and declined, he chose to remain at the Crown KTV, continuing his service.


    His formidable strength was highly valued by Hui Ye, the owner of Crown KTV.


    Nowadays, his position at the Crown KTV was truly that of second only to Hui Ye!


    The bald man saw it was Lei Hu bringing people in, and was instantly thrilled as if seeing his savior, hurriedly shouting, "Brother Hu, you¡¯re finally here, save me, I¡¯m about to get beaten to death!"


    "Hmph, shameful wretch, you¡¯re going to disgrace Hui Ye thoroughly!"


    Lei Hu red at the bald man, scolding harshly.


    <fnb6c8> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find?Novel</fnb6c8>


    "Brother Hu, please believe me, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m incapable, it¡¯s just that this guy is too strong!"


    The bald man said with a woebegone face, full of grievance.


    "Hmph, a waste is still a waste, only good at boosting others while belittling oneself!"


    Lei Hu snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Hu, I¡¯m a waste, please save me, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    The bald man nodded hastily, begging.


    He only wanted not to be beaten, just to stay alive.


    He epted whatever Lei Hu said about him.


    "Enough, no matter what, you¡¯re still one of Hui Ye¡¯s men, out of respect for Hui Ye, I¡¯ll save you this time."


    Lei Hu said coldly.


    Then, he turned to Chen Feng with a face full of disdain, "Hey, kid, if you want to live, you¡¯d better let him go ande over to kneel and apologize, maybe then you¡¯ll walk out of this KTV alive!"


    "Oh? Is that so? And if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, asking indifferently.


    "Then you die!"


    Lei Hu¡¯s eyes widened, and with a shudder, a powerful aura emanated from him.


    That demeanor was truly like an enraged tiger, exuding a domineering presence.


    Ordinary people, confronted with this, would likely be scared stiff instantly!


    But Chen Feng remained calm and indifferent.


    "Boy, you better release me now, or once Brother Hu gets angry, you¡¯re dead today!"


    The bald strongman lifted his head, ring at Chen Feng, mimicking the intimidation.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng smirked, lifting his hand and without another word, pped the bald strongman on the head.


    "Ouch!"


    The bald strongman clutched his head, howling in pain.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu¡¯s eyes widened in rage, shouting, "How dare you, boy, you really have a death wish!"


    "If my life is here,e and take it if you can!"


    Chen Feng smirked, speaking calmly.


    "Alright, alright, alright, never have I, Lei Hu, seen such an arrogant kid in all my years in Jianghu, since that¡¯s the case, today I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    Lei Hu¡¯s face darkened instantly, then he turned to the six men in ck suits, speaking coldly, "Take him down for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Hu!"


    The bouncers nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with malicious intent, chuckling coldly as they charged towards Chen Feng, surrounding him!


    "Do it!"


    Lei Hu squinted his eyes, saying coldly.


    The bouncers, upon hearing this, clenched their fists, ready to strike at Chen Feng.


    "Hold on, all of you stop!"


    Yet, at this moment, an urgent voice rang from the room¡¯s entrance.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room was taken aback...

 Chapter 1012: Sir, I’m Sorry!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: Sir, I¡¯m Sorry!</h4>


    At this moment, everyone turned to look toward the door of the private room.


    A figure stood there.


    It was a young man in a white suit, dressed in designer brands from head to toe, clearly not an ordinary person.


    Inside the private room, Lei Hu, the bald man, and the thugs all froze momentarily upon seeing the young man, then their faces were instantly filled with respect.


    Chen Feng, too, was slightly stunned.


    Because he had seen this young man before!


    It was the same young, wealthy heir who had blocked his way with a Porsche Cayenne at the KTV entrance!


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see him here again.


    This came as a bit of a surprise to Chen Feng.


    At that moment, the young man entered the private room.


    Lei Hu and the thugs quickly bowed respectfully to the young man, saying, "Master Hui, you¡¯re here!"


    "Hm!"


    Zhang Hui nodded somberly.


    "Master Hui, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d personallye; I¡¯m truly touched!"


    The bald man, still kneeling at Chen Feng¡¯s feet, looked at Zhang Hui, snot and tears flowing, as he said.


    However, Zhang Hui only nced at the bald man without acknowledging him, instead turning to Lei Hu, and asked coldly, "Hu Zi, what¡¯s going on here?"


    "Master Hui, this punk is arrogant; he not only beat Bald Qiang but also caused trouble at our Crown KTV. I was just about to take care of him!"


    Lei Hu pointed at Chen Feng, surrounded by thugs, and said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Master Hui, just look at how he beat me. You have to avenge me; I was harmed trying to defend you and our Crown KTV!"


    The bald man hurriedly added.


    He then looked up at Chen Feng, said with a cold smile, "Kid, you¡¯re dead today. Even the Heavenly King can¡¯t save you now that Master Hui is here; just wait for death!"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Zhang Hui suddenly turned around, ring fiercely at the bald man, and shouted coldly.


    This startled the bald man greatly.


    This wasn¡¯t right; he had been beaten by Chen Feng, so why was Master Hui angry with him?


    Who was truly on his side?


    However, Zhang Hui was the owner of Crown KTV, after all.


    Once he spoke, the bald man didn¡¯t dare make a sound and closed his mouth with a look of grievance, not daring to utter a word.


    Zhang Hui nced at the thugs surrounding Chen Feng, then turned to Lei Hu, and said coldly, "Make all the thugs stand down!"


    "Ah? Master Hui, this punk is causing trouble; I was just about to deal with him!"


    Lei Hu froze for a moment and quickly said.


    <fn69a5> Fresh chapters posted on Find~Novel</fn69a5>


    "I said, make all the thugs stand down. What, my orders don¡¯t count anymore?"


    Zhang Hui narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Understood!"


    Even though Lei Hu was unwilling, he had no choice but to face Zhang Hui¡¯s authority, so he ordered the thugs, "Stand down!"


    The thugs were stunned upon hearing this, but had no choice but to step back and stand behind Lei Hu.


    Once the thugs retreated, Zhang Hui immediately walked up to Chen Feng, bowed deeply, and said apologetically, "Sir, I¡¯m sorry; my failure to discipline my subordinates led them to offend you. Please, be generous and don¡¯t mind these ants!"


    At these words, the entire room was shocked.


    The most surprised were Lei Hu and the bald man.


    As Zhang Hui¡¯s subordinates, they knew him very well.


    Despite Zhang Hui¡¯s young age, his father was once a senior member of the Qinghua Association.


    Though the Qinghua Association hadpletely declined, Zhang Hui¡¯s father, thanks to his assets and connections, continued to prosper in Coastal.


    Crown KTV was merely one of the assets controlled by the Zhang Family, now handed over to Zhang Hui for personal management.


    Zhang Hui relied on his father¡¯s support and the lucrative Crown KTV to make friends and recruit followers, creating a reputation for himself on the streets, respectfully called Master Hui!


    With such a powerful background, Zhang Hui was always the one who intimidated others, never the one to apologize.


    Lei Hu and the bald man, who had followed Zhang Hui for so long, had never seen this.


    Yet now, Zhang Hui was apologizing to Chen Feng, even bowing while doing so.


    This was unheard of, never seen before!


    The two were utterly shocked.


    "Master Hui, why are you apologizing to this little bastard? He beat me up like this! Just have him killed!"


    The bald man looked at Zhang Hui with a face full of confusion and said.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Hui¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and he red fiercely at the bald man kneeling on the ground, angrily saying, "If I hear another word from you, I¡¯ll have your mouth sewn shut!"


    The bald man¡¯s face instantly changed dramatically with fear, just like before, and he immediately dared not speak.


    Lei Hu, however, remained deeply puzzled.


    He stepped forward, looked at Zhang Hui, and asked with a puzzled expression, "Master Hui, what¡¯s this all about?"


    "Hu Zi, don¡¯t waste time, quickly apologize to this gentleman!"


    Zhang Hui nced at Lei Hu and said coldly.


    "Apologize? To him? But..."


    Lei Hu seemed somewhat unwilling.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was just a minor figure that he could easily crush, nothing special.


    He was, after all, ate-stage Yellow Rank expert, and apologizing to such a minor character was difficult for him to ept.


    "If you want to live, apologize to this gentleman immediately!"


    Zhang Hui¡¯s eyes widened as he ordered coldly.


    Knowing how terrifying Chen Feng was, Zhang Hui clearly understood that today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t be easily resolved.


    He had to do something.


    He didn¡¯t care about the bald man¡¯s fate; he was a useless person anyway, and his death didn¡¯t matter.


    But Lei Hu was different; he was Zhang Hui¡¯s top expert, and there could be no mistakes.


    Today, no matter what, Zhang Hui had to save Lei Hu from Chen Feng¡¯s grasp.


    Lei Hu apparently didn¡¯t know this yet.


    But Zhang Hui¡¯s orders had to be respected.


    Lei Hu walked up to Chen Feng, reluctantly saying, "I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Hui then looked at Chen Feng with a smiling face, full of ttery, and said, "Sir, about this matter..."


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he turned and walked to the sofa, sat down, and looked at Zhang Hui, saying lightly, "So, you¡¯re the owner of this KTV. How should I address you? Master Hui?"


    "No, no, sir, you can call me Xiao Hui!"


    Zhang Hui, sweating in fear, quickly waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 1013: Who Exactly Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Who Exactly Are You?</h4>


    "Little Hui? Calling you Little Hui in front of all your subordinates, isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, his face yful as he spoke.


    "No, just calling me Little Hui is perfectly fine!"


    Zhang Hui quickly shook his head, his face full of ttery as he replied.


    At this moment, gone was his previous image as a domineering underworld boss; he was simply like a sycophantic traitor.


    Even Lei Hu couldn¡¯t stand his ingratiating manner.


    "Brother Hui, considering your status, how can you treat this kid like that? Do you have some leverage he holds over you? If you do, tell me, I¡¯ll help you vent this anger today!"


    Lei Hu pointed at Chen Feng, his face full of confusion as he asked.


    "Hold your tongue! How can you be so disrespectful to Mister? Apologize to him immediately!"


    Zhang Hui red at Lei Hu and spoke coldly.


    "Brother Hui!"


    Lei Hu was enraged, his eyes bulging and the veins on his forehead popping.


    Then he turned his head towards Chen Feng, ring furiously as he said, "Kid, tell me what kind of leverage you have over Brother Hui. If you have it, hand it over to me quickly, or else I¡¯ll make you suffer today!"


    Saying this, Lei Hu started rolling up his sleeves, ready to rush over and beat Chen Feng!


    Facing the furious Lei Hu, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he sneered, "A mere Yellow Rank Late Stage, wanting to make me suffer? Are you sure?"


    As soon as these words left his mouth, Lei Hu¡¯s face suddenly changed while he stood frozen on the spot.


    Although his strength was indeed at the Yellow Rank Late Stage.


    However, at this moment, he wasn¡¯t circting his True Qi; his inner True Qi waspletely stationary and contained.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Yellow Rank experts wouldn¡¯t be able to perceive it.


    Yet now, Chen Feng revealed his true strength with just a few words.


    This froze Lei Hu instantly.


    Because there was only one exnation for this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s realm must be far superior to his own.


    Only then could he see through his strength at a nce!


    Thinking of this, Lei Hu shivered all over.


    <fnf901> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fnf901>


    He seemed to understand a bit now why Zhang Hui was so respectful towards Chen Feng!


    "You...who exactly are you?"


    Lei Hu squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked.


    Chen Feng smiled gently, then said lightly, "Chen Feng!"


    "What! Chen Feng!"


    With these words, not just Lei Hu.


    Even Zhang Hui was shocked instantly!


    Previously, he only knew that Chen Feng¡¯s strength was terrifying and couldn¡¯t be provoked, yet he had never known Chen Feng¡¯s name and identity.


    And now, hearing the name Chen Feng.


    The shock it brought to him was much greater than before.


    Ever since Chen Feng single-handedly wiped out the Mu Family.


    Right now, anyone with some status in Coastal surely knows Chen Feng¡¯s name!


    This name is indeed renowned in Coastal.


    Only those like the Bald man who are not of this mainstream, street punks and thugs who just y with women all day haven¡¯t heard of him.


    Because they nevere into contact with that level.


    But Zhang Hui and Lei Hu have certainly heard of it.


    Moreover, they were once members of the Qinghua Association with strong ties to the Mu Family.


    Even the downfall of the Qinghua Association was directly rted to Chen Feng.


    To both of them, Chen Feng is definitely like a nightmare.


    They never imagined in their wildest dreams, that the ancestor who could single-handedly wipe out the Mu Family and scare the Qinghua Association President into fleeing, would appear here now.


    "So you are Mr. Chen, I apologize deeply for being disrespectful earlier. It was all due to my foolishness, I hope for Mr. Chen¡¯s immense understanding!"


    Zhang Hui no longer cared about anything else, he hurriedly bowed deeply to Chen Feng, showing immense respect as he spoke.


    Because he knew deeply, if this ancestor in front of him got angry, then today Crown KTV would certainly disappear from Coastal entirely.


    After finishing, Zhang Hui quickly turned around and winked at Lei Hu.


    Lei Hu instantly understood Zhang Hui¡¯s implication, took a deep breath, cupped his fists towards Chen Feng, and said, "Mr. Chen, previously I did not recognize Taishan in front of me and offended you. Please freely punish me, as long as I am left with a breath. I must repay Brother Hui¡¯s kindness and haven¡¯tpleted it yet; once I¡¯ve repaid it, I shall die to atone for my sin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Hu directly knelt before Chen Feng, his eyes red as he pleaded, "Please, Mr. Chen, I beg you!"


    "Huzi, you..."


    Zhang Hui¡¯s face changed slightly upon seeing this, and hurriedly followed suit in kneeling before Chen Feng, pleading, "Mr. Chen, Lei Hu is loyally devoted. I beg you to spare his life, I am willing to pay any price for it!"


    Looking at the two kneeling before him.


    A trace of admiration shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Being a military man himself, he admires two kinds of people the most in life.


    People who are loyal and righteous, and people who are filial.


    And Zhang Hui and Lei Hu clearly belong to the former.


    Lei Hu is loyal enough to Zhang Hui, even if it means death, he will definitely repay the favor!


    And Zhang Hui, is righteous enough to Lei Hu.


    At this critical moment of life and death, he not only didn¡¯t choose to sacrifice Lei Hu for his own survival.


    But instead was willing to sacrifice everything to protect Lei Hu.


    The bond between these two is what Chen Feng appreciates!


    Moreover, even though they made mistakes, they aren¡¯t beyond redemption.


    Today, everything stems from the Bald man and those punks¡¯ lust, having nothing to do with these two.


    Although they were initially quite aggressive.


    But seeing them sincerely apologize and having some utility.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t mind giving them a chance for redemption.


    So, Chen Feng waved his hand and said lightly, "Alright, both of you stand up first, as they say, grudges have their source and debts have their owner. I, Chen Feng, am not an unreasonable person!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Hui and Lei Hu exchanged a nce and saw a hint of post-crisis relief in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Both quickly kowtowed in thanks to Chen Feng, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for sparing our lives!"


    Following that, the two stood up from the ground.


    Zhang Hui pointed towards the Bald man and those punks, looking at Chen Feng, asked respectfully, "Mr. Chen, what about these people?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly, "What do you think?"


    "Understood!"


    Zhang Hui immediately nodded, then looked at Lei Hu, with a sh of coldness in his eyes, and said coldly, "Huzi, have them clean up these scums discreetly, make thempletely disappear from this world!"


    "Yes!"


    Lei Hu nodded and immediatelymanded the hired thugs, "Throw these people into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "At once!"


    The thugs immediately stepped forward, grabbed the Bald man and those punks, and proceeded to drag them outside...

 Chapter 1014: Subduing Two Men

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Subduing Two Men</h4>


    "No, Brother Hu, Master Hui, spare me, I promise I¡¯ll never dare again, spare me..."


    The bald man wed at the floor desperately, struggling and begging loudly for mercy.


    However, his struggles were in vain.


    The floor was very smooth, and no matter how he wed, he couldn¡¯t grab onto anything. He was still being dragged toward the door by his legs.


    Watching this scene, Zhang Hui and Lei Hu¡¯s faces were full of indifference.


    Both of them were extremely disgusted with Baldy and that group of punks as well.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Qinghua Association just copsing and the Crown KTV¡¯s urgent need for people to stand their ground back then...


    Zhang Hui would never have recruited this group of trash under his wing.


    Ever since bringing them back, not only were they useless, they caused trouble all the time.


    If it were the usual petty troubles, Zhang Hui would turn a blind eye.


    But what mistake did they make today?


    Just because of them, they offended Chen Feng, almost causing the entire Crown KTV to perish with them.


    Thus, this time, Zhang Hui would not rescue them under any circumstances.


    Chen Feng did not speak about this.


    Some people could be forgiven, like Zhang Hui and Lei Hu, who themselves did nothing wrong.


    But some people were destined to be unforgivable.


    Especially societal menaces like the bald man.


    How many girls would suffer at their hands if they were left in society?


    So, let them vanish from this world!


    After the bald man and others were dragged out of the room, the entire room became quiet.


    "Sit down!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhang Hui and Lei Hu, gestured to the sofa beside him, and said tly.


    "I dare not, I dare not. How could we sit on the same level as Mr. Chen? Standing is just fine!"


    Zhang Hui quickly waved his hand and said with an awkward smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, please instruct us. We are all ears!"


    Lei Hu also said respectfully.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then said, "Actually, it¡¯s nothing major. You should know about the establishment of the Chen Family by now, right?"


    "We know!"


    Zhang Hui and Lei Hu quickly nodded.


    Such a significant event, how could they not know?


    Even though the Chen Family had just been established, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to be an existenceparable to the four great families of Coastal.


    "Then are you willing to join the Chen Family?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hui and Lei Hu were taken aback.


    Immediately, both showed a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nced at them and asked quietly, "What? You¡¯re unwilling?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chen. With your invitation, we should agree immediately, it¡¯s just... it¡¯s just that before you came, the Liu Family and the Li Family have both sent us invitations. If we don¡¯t ept, we might face disaster!"


    <fne0a1> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fne0a1>


    Zhang Hui hurriedly exined.


    "Ha, the Liu Family and the Li Family again. It seems they¡¯re prepared topete with me to the end?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and sneered.


    "Mr. Chen, as far as I know, it¡¯s not just us. Those remnants of the Mu Family and the forces that once relied on the Mu Family have also received simr threatening invitations from the Liu Family and the Li Family. It seems they really want topete with you!"


    Zhang Hui took a deep breath and said.


    "I¡¯m aware of that. The Liu and Li Families have pushed too far. A battle between us is inevitable!"


    Chen Feng nodded, a sh of cold light in his eyes, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hui and Lei Hu both gasped.


    This Chen Feng truly is a monster!


    He has just destroyed the Mu Family, and now he¡¯s about to confront the two most powerful families in Coastal.


    It¡¯s as if he¡¯s nning to annihte the four great families of Coastal!


    But this time... can he really win?


    Zhang Hui and Lei Hu both had this doubt in their hearts.


    "Alright, the two of you, I¡¯m short on time and don¡¯t want to say more. A fight with the Liu and Li Families is bound to happen sooner orter, if you join the Chen Family today, we¡¯ll berades. But if you choose to ept the invitation from the Liu and Li Families, the next time we meet..."


    At this point, Chen Feng abruptly paused, then his eyes shed coldly, and he said in a chilling tone, "We¡¯ll be enemies!"


    This sentence was filled with endless coldness.


    Zhang Hui and Lei Hu both shivered violently.


    At this moment, they felt as if they were standing naked in the icy wind and snow.


    The two looked at each other, seeing a hint of dilemma in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because they didn¡¯t know which side to choose now.


    On one side, the terrifying neer, Chen Feng.


    On the other side, the two longstanding families of Coastal.


    Both sides were formidable.


    Once they collide, it would be as intense as aet hitting the Earth.


    Choosing a side at this point required extreme caution.


    Choosing the wrong side would lead to an irreversible disaster.


    Because whichever side wins, they will undoubtedly not allow the other to continue to exist in Coastal.


    So for a moment, Zhang Hui and Lei Hu didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    In terms of apparent strength, the Liu and Li Families have a significant advantage.


    After all, these two families are the strongest and most deep-rooted among the four families, with the longest presence in Coastal, and their family members are numerous and skilled.


    It¡¯s said that thebined number of experts above Earth Rank in the two families reaches double digits.


    As for the Chen Family, frankly, the only one worth mentioning is Chen Feng.


    So if the two sides sh, Chen Feng¡¯s side will certainly be outnumbered, while the two families have more manpower and resources.


    The situation is very likely to be one-sided!


    However, anything is possible.


    No one truly knows Chen Feng¡¯s actual strength yet.


    What if he erupts again like he did with the Mu Family?


    So, the more Zhang Hui and Lei Hu thought about it, the more conflicted they felt.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this and slightly smirked, saying calmly, "Let me say this, the Chen Family will never lose, and I, Chen Feng, will not lose. After this battle, there will no longer be four great families in Coastal!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s words were calm, they were filled with confidence.


    Such strong confidence even affected Zhang Hui and Lei Hu.


    And for some reason, the two always had a feeling in their hearts.


    That is, this time, Chen Feng would win!


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other, nodded, and then directly knelt on one knee before Chen Feng, saying with great respect: "Mr. Chen, we are willing to join the Chen Family and henceforth be loyal to you!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Subsequently, he turned his head to Zhang Hui and said, "Your Zhang Family, you should be one of the elders of the Qinghua Association, right? After this battle, I¡¯ll elevate your family¡¯s status beyond that of the former Qinghua Association!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Zhang Hui, hearing this, showed an excited expression and hurriedly bowed in gratitude.

 Chapter 1015: Tang Yuxin’s Background

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Tang Yuxin¡¯s Background</h4>


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to look at Lei Hu and asked, "Your strength has been stuck at the Late Yellow Rank for quite a while, hasn¡¯t it?"


    "Mr. Chen is right. My strength has remained at the Late Yellow Rank for a year now!"


    Lei Hu hurriedly nodded and said.


    "Have you been injured before?"


    Chen Feng nced at Lei Hu¡¯s body and asked lightly.


    Lei Hu was taken aback, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, then he quickly nodded, "Yes, I was seriously internally injured during a fight, which left me with a hidden affliction that has kept my realm stagnant!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, saying nothing, but instead focused his mind and summoned a stream of Water Element True Qi from within himself, directly channeling it into Lei Hu.


    Lei Hu had not yet reacted when the Water Element True Qi had already prated his body.


    This made him feel a sudden coolness inside.


    Soon he discovered.


    The hidden affliction that had gued him for nearly a year had miraculously healed!


    This made Lei Hupletely stunned, and his face quickly filled with excitement and joy.


    He hurriedly knelt down and thanked Chen Feng sincerely, "Thank you so much, Mr. Chen. From now on, my life is yours!"


    "We¡¯re all on the same side now, no need to be so formal. Once you join the Chen Family, I¡¯ll help you break through to the Xuan Rank within a week!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand casually and said.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Lei Hu knocked his head three more times in gratitude, fully appreciative.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    As the saying goes,bining benevolence and power is the right way to govern people.


    He had already given Zhang Hui and Lei Hu enough intimidation before.


    Now giving them a bit of favor.


    With this, the two will surely be loyal to the Chen Family in the future.


    The goal was already achieved, this trip was considered perfect.


    Chen Feng directly stood up from the sofa, looked at the still slightly shaken Lin Mengyao and the three girls, and smiled, "Let¡¯s go, Yaoyao, Xiaoxue, Yuxin, shall we go home?"


    "Yes!"


    The three girls nodded and quickly stood up beside Chen Feng.


    Having been frightened, they only felt safe standing next to Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng also felt the sensation of being surrounded by goddesses.


    To be honest, it felt quite nice!


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, then led the three girls to leave the private room.


    Zhang Hui and Lei Hu, seeing this, hurriedly wanted to follow to see them off.


    Without turning back, Chen Feng continued to lead the three girls forward and said casually, "You two stay here, organize yourselves, and then report to Mu Dongcheng at the Chen Family!"


    "Certainly!"


    Zhang Hui and Lei Hu immediately stopped and bowed deeply towards Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure...


    They left the Crown KTV.


    All the way, apanied by Chen Feng.


    The three girls gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, it was alreadyte.


    Chen Feng turned around, looked at the three girls, and asked with a smile, "It¡¯s quitete, shall I take you home first?"


    "Yes!"


    The three girls immediately nodded.


    After today¡¯s events, they were evidently quite frightened, so naturally, they would not refuse Chen Feng¡¯s kind offer.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    However, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned.


    Because these three girls were not ordinary; each had remarkable backgrounds.


    Tonight¡¯s incident may have startled them temporarily.


    I believe it won¡¯t be long before they arepletely calm!


    Thus, Chen Feng directly turned around, led the three girls toward his Range Rover.


    However, as the four had just entered the parking lot, ready to go to the car.


    At this moment, a ck Bentley suddenly drove over from the side, stopping in front of the four.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    Soon, the door of the ck Bentley opened, and a middle-aged man in a blue suit stepped out of the car, walking directly towards the four of them.


    Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged man, failing to sense hostility deep within his eyes.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow slightly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had already stepped in front of the quartet.


    He first looked at Chen Feng, smiled mildly, and said with great courtesy, "Hello Mr. Chen. Allow me to introduce myself; I am Tang Tianlong, the current Family Head of the Tang Family!"


    "Tang Family? Is it the Tang Family, one of the four major families?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and asked, puzzled.


    "Indeed, we are the one!"


    Tang Tianlong nodded, smiling.


    "Then why are you here today... What¡¯s your purpose?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked lightly.


    To be honest, perhaps because of the Mu Family and Liu Li, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Coastal¡¯s four major families.


    This includes the Tang Family.


    Chen Feng was somewhat repulsed.


    Yet today, the head of the Tang Family unexpectedly appeared.


    There must be something peculiar within.


    Is it possible that the Tang Family is like Liu Li, nning to seize the Mu Family assets?


    Thinking of this, a hint of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Tang Tianlong saw this and knew Chen Feng had likely misunderstood his intention, hurriedly exining:


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Tang Family¡¯s stance isn¡¯t aligned with Liu Li."


    "Moreover, you probably don¡¯t know, Yuxin is my daughter. Today, I actually came to take her home, with no malicious intent!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect Tang Yuxin to be from the Tang Family.


    He always thought Tang Yuxin must have some background.


    Only he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the background could be quite significant!


    Even bigger than Lin Mengyao¡¯s.


    If he hadn¡¯t searched for medicine before, Chen Feng might have been truly astonished.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng turned to look at Tang Yuxin.


    <fn4777> Official source is find?novel</fn4777>


    At that moment, Tang Yuxin was also gazing at Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking over, Tang Yuxin¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then turned back to look at Tang Tianlong, lightly replying, "I see, now I understand!"


    "I¡¯m d you understand, Mr. Chen. This time, our Tang Family will not be your enemy. Due to Yuxin, we can even be allies!"


    Tang Tianlong smiled slightly, getting straight to the point.


    "Oh? Allies? Isn¡¯t the Tang Family worried that I might not be a match for Liu Li¡¯s family?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly with a yful smile as he asked.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Tianlong¡¯splexion changed slightly, thinking: Not worried? How could I not worry? If it weren¡¯t for our family¡¯s elder insisting on allying with you, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to risk the fate of the entire Tang Family and go crazy once with you!


    Of course, these words, Tang Tianlong naturally wouldn¡¯t say aloud.


    He looked at Chen Feng, smiled, and said, "Mr. Chen is joking. Our Tang Family does believe in your capabilities!"

 Chapter 1016: 1016: Have You Ever Loved?

    <strong>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: Have You Ever Loved?</strong>


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°So what does your Tang family¡¯s intention mean this time?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Tang Tianlong looked around, then looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you see, this isn¡¯t exactly the ce for conversation. How about youe back with me to the Tang family, and we sit down to discuss this matter carefully?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote today; let¡¯s talk another day!¡±


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and politely refused.


    The reason for not agreeing directly to Tang Tianlong was that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t figured out whether to cooperate with other forces.


    What¡¯s more, this power belongs to one of the four great families, the Tang family.


    Even though it¡¯s Tang Yuxin¡¯s family, Chen Feng still maintained some vignce against it.


    Because a great family like this is never represented by just one person.


    Tang Yuxin is indeed a good girl, but what about the Tang family?


    That¡¯s uncertain!


    ¡°Well¡­ alright then, I will be at the Tang family, waiting for Mr. Chen to visit at any time!¡±


    Tang Tianlong, seeing Chen Feng refuse, gave a rather awkward smile but still spoke politely.


    Then, he looked at Tang Yuxin and said, ¡°Yuxin,e on, let¡¯s go home with dad!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Tang Yuxin nodded with a blush on her little face.


    She then looked at Lin Mengyao and Xiaoxue and said, ¡°Yaoyao, Xiaoxue, I¡¯ll go home first, see you at school tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Both girls nodded.


    With that, Tang Yuxin finally walked towards Tang Tianlong.


    As she passed by Chen Feng, she looked up at him and whispered, ¡°Thank you for saving me again tonight!¡±


    With these words, Tang Yuxin¡¯s face blushed even more.


    To prevent Chen Feng from seeing her blush,


    Tang Yuxin quickly lowered her head and rushed towards the ck Bentley parked not far ahead, getting into the car.


    Tang Tianlong also bid farewell to Chen Feng, then returned to the Bentley, closed the door, and drove away.


    Watching the increasingly distant Bentley, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, turned to Lin Mengyao and Hattori Sakurayuki, and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Both girls nodded.


    Then the three of them returned to the Range Rover.


    After fastening his seat belt, Chen Feng turned around and looked at Hattori Sakurayuki in the back seat and asked, ¡°Xiaoxue, where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ just drop me off at the Fengyun Hotel!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted and thought for a moment, then said.


    Chen Feng was stunned upon hearing these words.


    However, since Lin Mengyao was nearby,


    he did not ask further and directly started the car, heading to Fengyun Hotel.


    Since Fengyun Hotel is also located in the South District,


    and Chen Feng himself drives quickly, it took about ten minutes to reach the front of Fengyun Hotel.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, do you live here?¡±


    Lin Mengyao looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, I just arrived in Coastal City, so I can only live here temporarily!¡±<fnfc4d> Discover more novels at find[?]ovel</fnfc4d>


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled and said.


    Then, she directly pushed open the car door, got out of the car, waved to Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki, and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, you guys go home, see you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    Lin Mengyao smiled and replied.


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, nodded, said nothing, and directly drove away.


    Hattori Sakurayuki gazed at the departing Range Rover, standing still for a long time.


    At this moment, only a ¡°swish¡± sound was heard, as a ck shadow suddenly appeared next to her.


    It was a young man dressed in a ck samurai suit, looking handsome and charming, definitely at least school heartthrob level if ced in a school.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    After appearing, the young samurai first respectfully bowed to Hattori Sakurayuki.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded, then turned to look at the young samurai and said faintly, ¡°Tenmu-kun, don¡¯t tell father about what happened tonight!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Hattori Tenmu quickly nodded, then looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and asked with confusion, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve never understood!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked.


    ¡°In the KTV just now, when those scoundrels tried to bully you, obviously I could have appeared and killed them instantly. Why didn¡¯t you let me show up, and instead waited for Chen Feng to save you?¡±


    Hattori Tenmu asked with a puzzled look.


    After Hattori Sakurayuki arrived in Coastal City, he had been hiding in the dark, protecting Hattori Sakurayuki.


    He was also present during the danger at Crown KTV.


    But Hattori Sakurayuki had been signaling him not to intervene.


    This made him very confused.


    ¡°Between two people, feelings always need cultivation. If I never trouble him, how would our feelings develop?¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled slightly and said.


    ¡°Miss, I really think this Chen Feng isn¡¯t worthy of you. Based on this short time of interaction, I don¡¯t find him special, why did you like him in the first ce?¡±


    Hattori Tenmu asked with great puzzlement.


    He wasn¡¯t too familiar with Chen Feng.


    Because he was out on an expedition when Chen Feng visited the Hattori family.


    Chen Feng had left long before he returned.


    At that time, the sensation Chen Feng caused in the family had already subsided.


    So regarding what Chen Feng did at the Hattori family, Hattori Tenmu knew nothing at all.


    Just now was his first encounter with Chen Feng.


    Just by appearance, Chen Feng seemed only slightly capable, nothing more special than that.


    This was iparable to the geniuses of Ancient Martial families and sects in Japan.


    Actually, Hattori Tenmu felt Chen Feng was not even as good as himself.


    Which made him deep down dismissive of Chen Feng.


    Facing Hattori Tenmu¡¯s query, Hattori Sakurayuki pursed her lips and smiled, saying, ¡°He has many good qualities, you¡¯ll find out gradually!¡±


    ¡°So do you n to stay in Coastal City and go on like this with him? With your identity and looks, if you want, numerous outstanding young men would actively pursue you. It¡¯s really unnecessary to waste your youth on Chen Feng!¡±


    Hattori Tenmu frowned slightly, speaking with some iprehension.


    ¡°Tenmu-kun, have you ever loved? If you have, you wouldn¡¯t be asking me these questions!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled at him.


    Then she stretchedzily, yawned, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired today, going to sleep first!¡±


    With that, Hattori Sakurayuki turned and walked into the hotel.


    Hattori Tenmu watched Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s departing figure, his eyes gradually turning red, muttering with deep affection, ¡°Miss, how I wish to tell you, I have loved, and the one I love, is you!¡±

 Chapter 1017: 1017: Loris Return

    <strong>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Lori¡¯s Return</strong>


    As the most outstanding cultivation genius within the Hattori Family, if he didn¡¯t love Hattori Sakurayuki,


    he wouldn¡¯t have put everything aside, paused his cultivation, and crossed the ocean to protect Hattori Sakurayuki closely.


    However, regarding his feelings for Hattori Sakurayuki,


    Hattori Tenmu never dared to express them, only hiding them in his heart, like a guardian deity, silently protecting Hattori Sakurayuki.


    In doing so, he was already particrly satisfied.


    Watching Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s gradually departing figure, Hattori Tenmu shook his head, heaved a long sigh, and then his figure shed and disappeared once again into the night¡­


    On the Range Rover.


    At this moment, only Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao were left in the car.


    Perhaps due to the absence of others, Lin Mengyao seemed less restrained.


    She moved directly from the back seat to the front passenger seat.


    Chen Feng, driving, turned to look at Lin Mengyao, smiled, and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, were you scared by what happened tonight?¡±


    ¡°N-no, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lin Mengyao shook her head, her little face slightly flushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You wouldn¡¯t know, but the moment I got your call, I was almost scared to death!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao turned her head to look at Chen Feng, her face slightly red as she asked, ¡°Chen Feng, am I really useless, always causing you trouble?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°Then¡­ do you dislike me?¡±


    Lin Mengyao took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and asked.


    ¡°How could I dislike you? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, silly girl, what are you babbling about?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a bit of helpless amusement.


    ¡°But¡­ you men aren¡¯t you supposed to prefer gentle and cute girls like Xiaoxue? I¡¯m always cold to you and often get jealous, you must be tired of me, right?¡±


    Lin Mengyao bit her lip gently and asked.


    ¡°Who told you that? I don¡¯t think so. Although Xiaoxue is indeed popr with most guys, everyone has their preference, and I prefer you!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, a shy joy appeared on Lin Mengyao¡¯s small face.


    She then looked at Chen Feng and continued to ask, ¡°So¡­ what do you think of Xiaoxue?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxue¡­ well, in my opinion, she¡¯s not as good as you, not as good a figure, not as pretty, far behind you!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Lin Mengyao, and said earnestly.


    This is a life-or-death question!


    Even though both girls are equally beautiful.


    But in love, remember one thing.<fna748> Readplete version only at Find[?]ovel</fna748>


    Never praise another girl as prettier in front of your girlfriend.


    Even if there are differences, you shouldn¡¯t praise the others.


    Saying your girlfriend is beautiful is the right way!


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll get in trouble.


    Chen Feng was pretty clear about this and naturally wouldn¡¯t make such rookie mistakes.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, even the usually cold Lin Mengyao showed a smile on her face.


    Her face blushed as she rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said coyly, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Xiaoxue is in no way inferior to me!¡±


    ¡°But in my heart, you¡¯re ten thousand times prettier than her. How does that song go again¡­ oh right, ¡®You¡¯re the most beautiful in my heart!''¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lin Mengyao was amused by Chen Feng, rolled her eyes at him, and said yfully, ¡°You smooth talker, you only know how to say nice things!¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. If I don¡¯t praise you, who else would I praise? Impossible!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile as he said.


    ¡°Alright, enough of that!¡±


    Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you staying at home tonight?¡±


    ¡°Not tonight. I have things to do at thepany; maybe tomorrow. Tonight, I¡¯ll take you home and then head back to my ce.¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Lin Mengyao lowered her head a bit in disappointment.


    Since Chen Feng started hispany, he returned to the Lin Family less and less frequently.


    Though Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t express it outwardly, she wanted Chen Feng toe home more often.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappointed expression, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile and asked, ¡°What? You want me to stay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,e or don¡¯t, best if you nevere back!¡±


    Lin Mengyao huffed, full of pride and said.


    In response, Chen Feng could only shake his head and smile wryly¡­


    After sending Lin Mengyao back to the Lin Mansion, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger but quickly drove away, amidst Lin Mengyao¡¯s intive gaze, leaving the Lin Mansion.


    He then returned to his vi in Bixiang Garden.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes,


    Chen Fengy on the big bed, exhaling a long breath.


    He then dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number and told him about subduing Zhang Hui and Lei Hu before ending the call.


    Sitting up straight, he sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and entered a state of cultivation.


    He was determined toe back tonight instead of staying with the Lin Family.


    Just to have some alone time for quiet cultivation.


    After all, in the vi at Bixiang Garden, he was alone, with no one to disturb him¡­


    The time spent cultivating passed remarkably fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was past three in the morning.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and exhaled a turbid breath, stretching his muscles and bones.


    He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    If he continued cultivating like this, he could achieve a breakthrough within a week.


    This greatly pleased Chen Feng.


    It was gettingte, and he had things to do the next day.


    So Chen Feng stopped cultivating,y back on the big bed, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    However, just then.


    The window on the balcony made a strange noise.


    It was¡­ the sound of someone climbing through the window!


    Though the sound was faint and hard to hear.


    It showed that the intruder had good skills!


    But for Chen Feng, whose strength had reached the Earth Rank, he heard it clearly.


    Yet, Chen Feng did not act rashly, remaining lying on the bed with his eyes closed, unmoved.


    At this moment, a fragrant breeze wafted over.


    Then, Chen Feng felt a soft body snuggle into his arms.


    Opening his eyes, a charming and attractive face appeared before him.


    It was none other than Lori, whom Chen Feng thought about day and night!


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at Lori lying on him and smiled.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Lori smiled shyly, wrapping her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    At the same time, she leaned in to kiss Chen Feng on the lips¡­

 Chapter 1018 - Capítulo 1018: 1018: Family Alliance Marriage

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1018: Chapter 1018: Family Alliance Marriage</strong>


    After a month without seeing each other, the longing between the two was profound.


    This passionate kisssted for a long time.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s been more than a month. Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡­


    Under the bright moonlight.


    The two expressed their longing for each other over the past month.


    Unknowingly, the sun rose, brightening the sky.


    They talked the entire night.


    At this moment, Chen Feng still felt full of energy and vitality.


    But it was different for Lori.


    At this moment, she had already copsed in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, like azy kitten.


    Chen Feng looked down at Lori in his arms, a slight smile on his lips.


    Just then, out of the corner of his eye, Chen Feng inadvertently noticed the blood-red marks around Lori¡¯s wrists.


    Lori¡¯s skin was naturally fair, so the marks were particrly noticeable.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned grim, with a piercing coldness deep in his eyes.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze, Lori opened her eyes and weakly asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What happened to the wounds on your wrists?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned, looking at Lori, and asked with concern.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lori¡¯s face changed for a moment, then she dismissed it, saying, ¡°I identally hurt myself!¡±


    ¡°What really happened? These wounds must have been caused by someone else, right? Tell me, who was it!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, which shed with cold light, and asked.


    Lori was his woman.


    He had once sworn never to let his woman get hurt.


    And now, Lori¡¯s wrists were injured like this.


    If he pretended not to see it, could he still call himself a man?


    If he didn¡¯t care about his own woman¡¯s injuries.<fn30a8> This update is avable on Find~Novel</fn30a8>


    Such a man might as well be a eunuch, he simply doesn¡¯t deserve a woman.


    ¡°Honey, you have to promise me, if I tell you, you won¡¯t get angry, okay!¡±


    Lori pouted, negotiating.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t get angry!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then you have to promise me!¡±


    Lori said.


    ¡°Okay, I promise, just tell me, who hurt you!¡±


    Chen Feng asked, his eyes revealingpelling coldness.


    ¡°It was¡­ my dad!¡±


    Lori bit her lip hesitantly and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    He thought it was some enemy who hurt Lori.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the person who hurt Lori was actually Lori¡¯s father!


    What kind of drama was this?


    ¡°What exactly happened during the month you went home?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lori let out a long breath, then looked at Chen Feng and slowly said:


    ¡°A month ago, not long after you left, news came from my dad asking me to hurry back to Europe for something extremely important. Since you weren¡¯t around, I went back.¡±


    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that he called me back to marry the young master of another family in Europe!¡±


    ¡°Not to mention that I have always been against family marriages of interest, how could I agree to marry someone else when my heart only belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°So, I refused my dad on the spot and insisted oning back, which made my dad furious. He locked me up and even tied up my hands with ropes to prevent me from escaping¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually became wet.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also took a deep breath, then looked at Lori and asked, ¡°So, this time, did you escape back?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lori nodded, continuing, ¡°I took the opportunity when the guards weren¡¯t paying attention, forcibly broke free from the ropes, knocked out the guard, and then escaped. My wrists were injured while breaking free from the ropes!¡±


    Upon hearing Lori¡¯s words, Chen Feng also sighed, then gently took Lori¡¯s wrists, cing them in his hands, and asked with great heartache, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I can see you, such minor injuries are nothing!¡±


    Lori shook her head, looking at Chen Feng with red eyes.


    ¡°You silly girl!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then with a thought, mobilized Water Element True Qi, and infused it into Lori¡¯s wrists, beginning to heal the injuries on her wrists.


    Although this ligature wound looked serious, fortunately, it was just a superficial injury.


    Lori only felt a cool sensationing from her wrists.


    Soon, the blood-red wounds healed at a visible speed.


    In no time, they were back to normal.


    ¡°Honey, thank you!¡±


    Seeing this, Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately became wet as she threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to say thanks with me!¡±


    Chen Feng rubbed Lori¡¯s small head, smiling as he spoke.

 Chapter 1019: 1019: Its All Just a Coincidence

    <strong>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: It¡¯s All Just a Coincidence</strong>


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Lori stuck out her little tongue, then looked up at Chen Feng with great tenderness and said, ¡°I really want to nestle in your arms for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle, I will let you nestle for a lifetime, never to part!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Lori¡¯s small face changed, a hint of worry shing in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned, wondering.


    ¡°This time I ran away, and I believe it won¡¯t be long before my dad and the family I am supposed to marry into send someone to look for me. By that time, they will forcibly take me back to Europe, and then¡­ I won¡¯t be able to be with you!¡±


    Lori said very sadly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°No, silly girl, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone take you away from me!¡±


    ¡°Really? But¡­ they are very strong!¡±


    Lori pouted, still a bit worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your man is no longer the Chen Feng from a month ago!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm, I believe you!¡±<fnca5b> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? findnovel</fnca5b>


    Lori nodded, saying very seriously.


    In this world, the only person she could trust now was Chen Feng.


    ¡°From now on, just live securely here. As for those people, if they dare to set foot into Coastal¡­¡±


    Saying this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let them know that some ces, once youe, you can¡¯t easily leave!¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I believe my husband will definitely protect me!¡±


    Lori smiled charmingly, saying very happily.


    ¡°Alright, the problem is solved, while there¡¯s still time, shall we¡­ go again?¡±


    Chen Feng grinned mischievously, saying.


    With those words, he nced at Lori¡¯s bare body, and mes instantly reignited in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah? You still want to? I haven¡¯t even recovered yet!¡±


    Lori¡¯s small face immediately turned beet-red, saying with extreme shyness.


    Even someone who always liked to take the initiative like her was a bit intimidated by Chen Feng now.


    They say there¡¯s no such thing as overworkednd, only overworked oxen.


    But howe with Chen Feng,


    it¡¯s as if this ox doesn¡¯t know what it means to be tired, while her fertile ground is about to be exhausted.


    ¡°No worries, you just lie there, leave the rest to me!¡±


    Chen Feng grinned mischievously and without another word, leapt onto her.


    Then the two of them fell asleep for a while again.


    The napsted until the afternoon.


    Until Chen Feng¡¯s phone ringtone woke them up.


    Picking up the phone from the bedside table, Chen Feng saw it was a call from Mu Dongcheng.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng answered the phone: ¡°Hello, Uncle Mu!¡±


    ¡°Xiaofeng, everything you asked me to arrange is ready!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice soon came through the phone.


    ¡°Oh? Are all those people arranged?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged meetings with the heads of all the Mu Family¡¯s affiliatedpanies, including the leaders of the forces once dependent on the Mu Family!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng replied.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Mu Dongcheng to be so efficient.


    However, considering Mu Dongcheng¡¯s past status, Chen Feng felt at ease.


    After all, no matter what, Mu Dongcheng was once one of the Mu Family¡¯s future sessors.


    Even though the Mu Family has now fallen, these people still must show him some respect.


    At least meeting them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Tell me the time and ce, then!¡±


    Chen Feng said inly.


    ¡°8 p.m., Jiangnan Club, 3rd floor, suite 365!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Chen Feng was stunned upon hearing it.


    Because this ce sounded so familiar.


    After some thinking, he quickly remembered.


    Previously, when Zhao Min invited him, wasn¡¯t it at the Jiangnan Club?


    Coincidentally, it was also on the 3rd floor, suite 365.


    This really is a coincidence!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng remembered Zhao Min, the half-sister of Lin Mengyao.


    Even though they are half-siblings.


    But she always wanted to take everything that belonged to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    Even the lives of the two sisters.


    But ever since Zhao Min¡¯s failurest time, she hadn¡¯t appeared in the past month.


    Who knows what conspiracy she is plotting now?


    It¡¯s necessary to remain vignt.


    Especially considering the Zhao Family behind her needs attention.


    Previously, Lin Mengyao¡¯s dad, Lin Pengfei, said that the Zhao Family might send people to deal with the Lin Family sisters at any time.


    Although the Zhao Family hasn¡¯t moved yet,


    they still need to be on guard against them.


    Because, if Chen Feng guessed correctly.


    The Zhao Family, standing in Beijing among the Eight Great Families for hundreds of years, has maintained its position without falling.


    This shows its strength surpasses the four major families of Coastal.


    It should have, at least, reached the level of an Ancient Martial force!


    And once reaching the level of an Ancient Martial force, it definitely has a Heavenly Rank Expert in its ranks.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, this must be taken seriously!


    Even if Chen Feng is currently considered invincible below the Heaven Rank.


    But when facing a Heavenly Rank Expert, he stands no chance.


    Because, they arepletely different levels!


    No matter how many tactics and trump cards Chen Feng holds, he cannot bridge the gap in between.


    When thinking about it, Chen Feng seemed a little absent-minded.


    Mu Dongcheng, seeing Chen Feng silent for a while, asked puzzledly, ¡°Xiaofeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, I know the time and ce, I¡¯ll be there on time!¡±


    Chen Feng snapped back to reality and quickly said.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go get everything ready!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    ¡°Mhm!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Lori, who was sleeping in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, was already awake.


    ¡°Do you have something to do tonight?¡±


    Chen Feng put down the phone and asked Lori.


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    Lori asked in confusion.


    ¡°Come with me tonight!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm, alright!¡±


    Lori didn¡¯t even think twice and nodded immediately.


    Because as long as she could be with Chen Feng, she was willing to do anything.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what for? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sell you?¡±


    Chen Feng joked with a smile.


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Lori red at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Alright, alright, auntie, I was wrong!¡±


    Chen Feng immediately begged for mercy.


    ¡°Hmph, see if you dare to sell me again!¡±


    Lori said with a face full of pride.


    ¡°Silly girl, I don¡¯t have enough time to love you, how could I sell you? Tonight,e with me to a gathering!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 1020: 1020: Im Done Waiting

    <strong>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: I¡¯m Done Waiting</strong>


    ¡°What kind of gathering? Are you taking me to meet your friends?¡±


    Lori asked with a face full of anticipation.


    Though she had said before.


    She didn¡¯t ask for Chen Feng to acknowledge her, as long as she could stay by his side.


    But in truth, in her heart, she really hoped Chen Feng would acknowledge her.


    For example, by taking her to meet his family and friends.


    This way, she would feel like she¡¯s truly bing Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    Seeing the look of expectation on Lori¡¯s face, Chen Feng slightly guessed some of her thoughts, smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright then!¡±


    Lori lowered her head in slight disappointment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached out to rub Lori¡¯s little head andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you meet my friends, including my family, but not now. I need to handle what¡¯s in front of me first.¡±


    ¡°Really? You have to keep your word!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lori perked up again, pouting as she spoke.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then said, ¡°But tonight¡¯s gathering is quite important as well, so I¡¯m taking you with me to help me hold the fort!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You need me to help hold the fort!¡±


    Lori was stunned for a moment, thenughed and asked.


    ¡°Of course! With a beauty like you standing there, they¡¯ll definitely be stunned instantly!¡±


    Chen Feng joked with a smile.


    ¡°You sweet talker!¡±


    Lori gave Chen Feng a yful re, then nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, seeing how sincere you are, I¡¯ll apany you tonight!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    The reason he wanted Lori to apany him.


    Was not for the reason he mentioned, needing Lori to hold the fort or anything.


    There was no need for that at all.


    He just wanted Lori to be by his side so he could see her all the time.


    And Lori could also go out for a walk and get some fresh air.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d be extremely bored at home alone.


    And that was Chen Feng¡¯s real purpose¡­


    After a short nap.


    Seeing that it was about time.


    Chen Feng and Lori got up to shower and changed into some clothes before heading out together.


    And it would still take a certain amount of time to get from Bixiang Garden to the Jiangnan Clubhouse.


    So, Chen Feng drove, carrying Lori, heading straight for the Jiangnan Clubhouse without making any other stops¡­


    Jiangnan Clubhouse.


    As one of the most upscale clubs in Coastal.


    Everyone who came in and out was a sessful person.


    With its elegant environment, many wealthy people choose to talk business here.


    Of course, being a clubhouse means its entertainment facilities are naturally quiteprehensive.


    The service quality is excellent without a doubt, much loved by the high society.


    So at night, the front of Jiangnan Clubhouse is full of luxury cars.


    After all, the consumption standard here is not something an average person can afford.


    Room 365 on the third floor of the clubhouse.


    As one of the highest-standard rooms in the clubhouse, the environment inside was, of course, extraordinarily luxurious, as splendid as an Imperial Pce.


    At the moment, the sofa in the room was already filled with people.


    These were all the top executives from variouspanies under the Mu Family.<fn7dea> Discover more novels at Find[?]ovel</fn7dea>


    There were entertainmentpanies, real estatepanies, jewelrypanies, and of course, cateringpanies.


    For example, Liao Huashan, he was the chief of a cateringpany, was among them.


    Besides thesepany heads, the leaders of former forces dependent on the Mu Family also came.


    There were ones from the Tianyun Association, Fuyue Gang, and even some elders from the Qinghua Association were among them.


    For instance, Zhang Hui and his father Zhang Dachuan.


    Aside from these people, those forces that had frequent interactions with the Mu Family also sent representatives.


    In short, the remaining forces of the Mu Family were all gathered here.


    The Mu Family, in its heyday at Coastal, was formidable and unstoppable.


    Naturally, their sess wasn¡¯t without the support of these people.


    To use a more appropriate analogy.


    The Mu Family was like a towering tree.


    And the direct descendants of the Mu Family were the main trunk of this tree!


    As for thesepanies and forces, they were the branches and leaves of the tree.


    It was precisely thisplete system that formed the mighty, invincible Mu Family!


    Now, these people, all of whom had considerable prestige in Coastal, were gathered together.


    They had all been invited by Mu Dongcheng.


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng was sitting right in the middle of these people.


    But he wasn¡¯t speaking.


    Because today¡¯s main guest was not him, but Chen Feng.


    ¡°I say, Dongcheng, when is Mr. Chen actuallying?¡±


    One of the real estatepany bosses asked Mu Dongcheng in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, we agreed on meeting at eight. It¡¯s half-past eight now, and he still hasn¡¯te. I think he really doesn¡¯t care at all!¡±


    Anotherpany boss chimed in.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already epted the Liu Family¡¯s invitation. In a few days, my gang will be one of the Liu Family¡¯s subordinate forces. It doesn¡¯t matter if I meet this Chen Feng or not, I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye everyone!¡±


    The leader of the Fuyue Gang said this as he rose directly from the sofa, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, everyone else immediately stood up from the sofa one by one.


    ¡°Mypany is about to join the Li Family. Why should I give this Chen Feng face? I¡¯m out of here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, speaking of it, he destroyed our Mu Family, which makes him our enemy. We¡¯re not seeking revenge, but waiting to see him? Forget it, let¡¯s all go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll soon be under the Liu Family¡¯s protection. No matter how strong Chen Feng is, with the Liu Family backing me, should I still fear him?¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone spoke one after another, then prepared to leave with the leader of the Fuyue Gang.


    Only Liao Huashan and Zhang Hui with his father Zhang Dachuan remained sitting on the sofa.


    Because they had already agreed with Chen Feng to join the Chen Family, naturally they wouldn¡¯t change their mind.


    But aside from the three of them, the others were leaving.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng frowned, quickly stood up, and said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Wait? Wait for what? I¡¯ve been here since seven-thirty, waiting until now. Do you still want me to wait? No more waiting!¡±


    The leader of the Fuyue Gang said with an impatient face.


    ¡°Exactly, what do you take us for? Setting a meeting then showing upte? I¡¯m telling you, Mu Dongcheng, we came because of you, giving you face for being part of the former Mu Family, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here today. But what¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s attitude towards us? He doesn¡¯t take us seriously, so there¡¯s nothing more to talk about!¡±


    An entertainmentpany¡¯s head said.


    ¡°Then I ask all of you, for my sake, to wait a bit longer, okay?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, holding his patience as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, everyone, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just wait patiently a little while longer, who knows, Mr. Chen might be arriving soon!¡±


    Liao Huashan also helped to say.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 1021 - Capítulo 1021: 1021: Heard Someone Wants to Leave?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1021: Chapter 1021: Heard Someone Wants to Leave?</strong>


    ¡°Let¡¯s all wait a little longer, since we¡¯re already here. Surely, it won¡¯t hurt anyone to wait a while more, right?¡±


    Zhang Hui¡¯s father, Zhang Dachuan, spoke up.


    After Zhang Hui got homest night, he immediately went to find his father Zhang Dachuan and recounted the events that took ce at the KTV.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dachuan was pleased, pping his thigh and wholeheartedly agreeing with Zhang Hui¡¯s decision to align with Chen Feng.


    Because Zhang Dachuan is a person with foresight.


    Before the Qinghua Association crumbled, he had already begun umting capital and strength for himself, preparing an exit strategy.


    So, when the Qinghua Association fell apart, he was still able to retain his power.


    Currently, though the Zhang Family has lost the backing of the Qinghua Association, they still hold a certain standing in Coastal.


    This is greatly attributed to Zhang Dachuan¡¯s forward-thinking vision.


    Unlike the other remaining forces of the Mu Family.


    Zhang Dachuan believes that as long as they follow Chen Feng, it wouldn¡¯t be a mistake, and it might even allow the Zhang Family to reach greater heights.


    That¡¯s why he stood up to speak for Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng at this moment.


    And as one of the former elders of the Qinghua Association, Zhang Dachuan¡¯s words carried some weight.


    Those who wanted to leave exchanged nces upon hearing Zhang Dachuan, then nodded in agreement.<fnd358> Discover more novels at find[?]ovel</fnd358>


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait ten more minutes. If that Chen Feng doesn¡¯t show up by then, I¡¯m leaving, and no one will stop me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, ten more minutes. Hopefully, Chen Feng can make it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone spoke up one after another.


    Then they all returned to the sofas and sat down.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng nodded at Zhang Dachuan and Liao Huashan as a sign of thanks, then quickly signaled the server waiting beside them to pour tea for everyone.


    So, as they drank tea, they continued to wait patiently.


    Time passed quickly.


    Ten minutes were almost up.


    However, Chen Feng was still nowhere to be seen.


    Could it be that Chen Feng is still on his way?


    Actually, no!


    Chen Feng and Lori had already arrived, before eight o¡¯clock.


    He was just standing at the door of the suite, using his x-ray vision to observe everything inside, yet he hadn¡¯t walked in.


    The reason for this was that Chen Feng did it on purpose.


    He deliberately dyed going in, intending to exhaust these people¡¯s patience.


    This way, it would be clear who wanted to join the Chen Family and who wanted to join the Liu and Li Families.


    This way, Chen Feng would have a better understanding.


    But from the current situation, it seemed that aside from Liao Huashan and Zhang Hui, everyone else¡¯s hearts had already sided with the Liu and Li Families.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone prepared to join the Chen Family!


    In that case, there was no need to spare them any faceter!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng already had a n in mind.


    ¡°Chen Feng, aren¡¯t we going in yet? I heard it¡¯s getting chaotic inside!¡±


    Lori pointed to the suite door, looking at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    Although she didn¡¯t have x-ray vision, she could hear themotion inside the suite from where she stood at the door!


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±


    Chen Feng slightly smirked and said with a light smile.


    Inside the suite.


    The ten minutes finally passed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp sound echoed.


    The leader of the Fuyue Gang smashed the teacup in his hand onto the floor, shattering it into pieces.


    The server about to refill his tea jumped in fright.


    The leader of Fuyue Gang, with a sullen face, stood up from the sofa, ring at Mu Dongcheng, and shouted angrily, ¡°Damn it, ten minutes are up, and Chen Feng is still not here. I¡¯m not waiting any longer, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not waiting either, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is nonsense, calling us here just to mess with us!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that Chen Feng, really unreliable, good thing we all chose the Liu and Li Families!¡±


    Everyone also stood up from the sofa, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng quickly rushed forward, blocking their way, and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, give me some face, can you wait a bit more? I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Heh, Mu Dongcheng, who do you think you are? Being here today is already giving you face, do you still think you¡¯re the future sessor of the Mu Family? The Mu Family is finished, and you are nothing, nothing more than Chen Feng¡¯s dog, you know? Get out of my way!¡±


    The leader of Fuyue Gang sneered coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Then he stepped forward, raising his hand, and pushed Mu Dongcheng forcefully.


    The leader of Fuyue Gang was a burly man.


    His muscles were intimidating, with immense strength.


    No way Mu Dongcheng could withstand his push.


    He was knocked to the ground instantly.


    Unfortunately, as Mu Dongcheng fell, his handnded right on the shattered tea cup fragments.


    The sharp ss shards immediately cut a long, deep gash on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s right hand.


    Blood flowed freely, unstoppable.


    ¡°Mr. Mu!¡±


    Liao Huashan and the Zhang father and son rushed forward and helped Mu Dongcheng up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, disregarding his injury, he quickly addressed the people about to leave, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, even if you don¡¯t give me face, can you at least give the Chen Family a chance?¡±


    ¡°Hah, Chen Family? What is the Chen Family, just a paper tiger, still thinking it canpete with the four major families? Dream on! Watch, as soon as the Liu and Li Families join forces, the Chen Family will vanish instantly, and you still want us to join the Chen Family? Do you take us for fools?¡±


    The leader of Fuyue Gang said dismissively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste any more time with him, I¡¯ve got a meeting scheduled with the Liu Family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting with the Li Family too, let¡¯s get going, business is more important!¡±


    ¡­


    Everybody was saying.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Once we join the Liu and Li Families, we¡¯ll be part of them. And who cares about the Chen Family or Chen Feng? In front of the Liu and Li Families, they¡¯re nothing, easily crushed!¡±


    The leader of Fuyue Gang said dismissively.


    Then he led the way towards the suite door.


    Seeing this, everyone ignored Mu Dongcheng and quickly followed.


    Only Liao Huashan and the Zhang father and son stayed behind.


    Witnessing this scene, a trace of bitterness shed across Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face, thinking: Xiaofeng, where are you? Uncle really did his best!


    As everyone approached the suite door, about to open it and leave.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, at this moment.


    There was a loud bang.


    The suite door was kicked open from the outside.


    This startled everyone inside the room.


    At this time, a man and a woman walked into the suite.


    It was Chen Feng and Lori, who had been observing from outside the door.


    Everyone inside widened their eyes in surprise, frozen in ce.


    With a slight smirk, Chen Feng scanned the room and asked tly, ¡°I heard someone wants to leave?¡±

 Chapter 1022: If You’re Not Convinced, Try It

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: If You¡¯re Not Convinced, Try It</h4>


    "I heard someone wants to leave?"


    As soon as the words were spoken.


    The room instantly fell silent.


    The eerie atmosphere was such that you could hear a pin drop.


    Most of those who had been moring to leave, upon seeing Chen Feng.


    Suddenly deted like a punctured balloon, wilting on the spot.


    Don¡¯t look at how they were just shouting, dismissing Chen Feng and ignoring the Chen Family.


    That was just big talk!


    In reality, they were all terrified of Chen Feng.


    Are you kidding me?


    After all, Chen Feng was the one who single-handedly took down the Mu Family!


    The power he held was undeniable.


    Even though on the surface, Chen Feng seemed inferior to the Liu and Li families.


    But taking out this group was a piece of cake for him.


    So, behind his back, they might dare to shout a bit.


    But when facing Chen Feng, they were like mice seeing a cat.


    Instantly deted!


    Of course, there were those who courted death.


    Like the Ax Moon Gang¡¯s leader, Zhou Fu.


    On the surface, he appeared brawny, but inside he was just a brute.


    Fearless.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Feng.


    Because he believed that now the Liu Family had incorporated him and the Ax Moon Gang, he was already one of them.


    Chen Feng surely wouldn¡¯t dare touch him.


    So he was fearless.


    Earlier, he was the loudest in leading the calls.


    And now he was still not backing down a bit.


    "Yeah, we all want to leave!"


    Zhou Fu nodded and directly said.


    <fnf041> Updates are released by find~novel</fnf041>


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then nced at the others.


    Seeing Chen Feng look their way, the others shrunk their necks in fear, quickly lowered their heads, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Only Zhou Fu remained standing there upright, head held high, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to face Chen Feng, showing no fear at all.


    "It seems it¡¯s just you who wants to leave!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Fu, a slight smirk on his lips, and said yfully.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Fu furrowed his brow, then turned to re at the group, angrily cursing, "You really are cowards! Have you all forgotten what we just talked about?"


    The crowd shrunk their necks, no one dared to acknowledge Zhou Fu.


    Which made Zhou Fu feel quite awkward.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhou Fu snorted coldly, then looked directly at Chen Feng, arrogantly saying, "Chen Feng, they may be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not! To be honest, my Ax Moon Gang and I are now under the Liu Family¡¯s power. You called us here to join the Chen Family, but I¡¯m telling you straight up, that¡¯s not going to happen!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he asked.


    Seeing the cold smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a chill, his body tingling with unease.


    However, he still stretched his neck, fearless, and said, "That¡¯s right, not just me, but I believe many here have agreed to join the Liu or Li families. You can ask around. Some things can¡¯t be forced, and you can¡¯t force them either. Now, please step aside, we want to leave. Let¡¯s go our separate ways without hindering each other!"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng coldly nodded.


    Then he turned, directly closed the room door with a click, and looked back at the group, calmly saying, "The door is right here, but I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. No one can leave. Of course, if anyone doesn¡¯t agree, they can try!"


    With that, Chen Feng led Lori and walked directly to the sofa, sitting down.


    Gazing at the closed door.


    Everyone gasped involuntarily.


    Although the door was just nearby, right in front of their eyes.


    But at the moment, no one dared to move forward to open it and leave.


    Obviously, Chen Feng¡¯sst words had stunned them!


    Someone who single-handedly wiped out the Mu Family was not someone they dared provoke, nor did they dare try.


    Because trying would mean losing their lives.


    Even Zhou Fu paused for a moment.


    His face shifted, alternating between pale and flushed.


    After about ten seconds.


    Zhou Fu took a deep breath, turned to look at Chen Feng on the sofa, gritting his teeth and coldly said, "Chen Feng, what you¡¯re doing is restricting our freedom, isn¡¯t this a bit too overbearing?"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then his expression immediately turned stern, his voice cold, "Then consider me overbearing!"


    "You!"


    Zhou Fu was so furious his eyes nearly bulged out.


    Then he snorted coldly, full of defiance, "I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m walking out today, and let¡¯s see what you can do about it!"


    Saying this, Zhou Fu turned and walked toward the room door, reaching out to pull it open and leave.


    Seeing this, a cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he calmly said, "Lori!"


    "Yes!"


    Lori instantly understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention, turning into a blur and rushed towards Zhou Fu.


    A mere shadow flickered.


    Next, there was a dull thud sound.


    The door that Zhou Fu was about to open was there, but he howled and fell to the ground.


    And someone was firmly stepping on him, Lori!


    This scene stunned everyone present, each one filled with shock.


    They had originally thought that Lori, who came with Chen Feng, was just a pretty face, a mere vase.


    Yet unexpectedly, she was so powerful!


    Lori¡¯s speed just now was astonishingly fast, too fast for them to even catch a clear glimpse.


    In a mere instant, Zhou Fu was subdued by Lori.


    This left them utterly bbergasted!


    "Chen Feng, how dare you attack me? I¡¯m now a member of the Liu Family. If you touch me, the Liu Family won¡¯t let you off!"


    Stepped on the ground by Lori, Zhou Fu red at Chen Feng, still full of defiance as he roared.


    "Shall I just kill him?"


    Lori nced at Chen Feng, coldly asking.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone collectively gasped.


    Even Mu Dongcheng and Liao Huashan and their own people couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    This was indeed Chen Feng¡¯s woman.


    Her looks and figure were top-notch, not to mention.


    The key was her decisiveness, not a hint of hesitation.


    As if with just amand from Chen Feng, she would immediately take action.


    It was truly astonishing.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know.


    Was that before meeting Chen Feng, Lori had been a mercenary.


    The number of people who died by her hands was not a hundred but ny at least.


    So naturally, she hesitated not in the slightest to take action now.


    "No hurry yet!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he looked down at Zhou Fu, coldly saying, "I said, after you listen to me, you can all leave, but trying to leave before I finish means paying the price, and that price is your life!"


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, don¡¯t scare me. If you have the guts, kill me now. By then, the Liu Family will definitely wipe you and the Chen Family out!"


    Zhou Fu snorted coldly, still filled with defiance as he spoke.

 Chapter 1023: Killing the Chicken to Warn the Monkeys

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: Killing the Chicken to Warn the Monkeys</h4>


    The reason Zhou Fu was so confident.


    Was because he thought he was already part of the Liu Family, and no matter what, Chen Feng would have to give the Liu Family some face.


    After all, it was the most powerful family in Coastal.


    <fn1ce0> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? FindN0vel</fn1ce0>


    Even Chen Feng probably wouldn¡¯t dare provoke them.


    However, this time, Zhou Fu was overthinking.


    Chen Feng was not afraid to provoke.


    He even had the heart to destroy the Liu Family!


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, then his eyes shed coldly, and without another word, he extended his right index finger towards Zhou Fu¡¯s forehead, making a point in the air.


    "Swoosh!"


    A zing me True Qi shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s fingertip, heading straight for Zhou Fu¡¯s head.


    Before anyone could react.


    Zhou Fu¡¯s forehead was pierced by the me True Qi, leaving a blood hole the size of a ping pong ball.


    At the same time, Zhou Fu¡¯s previously angry eyes instantly lost all expression.


    The vitality in his body vanished quickly, and soon he waspletely dead.


    "This..."


    The people in the room, watching this scene, all felt a chill run down their necks.


    Because this method was truly terrifying and strange!


    With a simple hand motion, lives could be taken, without any defense.


    In that moment, everyone panicked.


    They were truly afraid that Chen Feng¡¯s finger would point at them next.


    And then no one would be able to escape!


    Just then.


    Chen Feng looked up at the remaining people and casually asked, "Now, who else wants to leave?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone shuddered involuntarily.


    Then, without saying a word, they hurried back to the sofa and sat down obediently.


    And at this moment, each of them sat up straight.


    They looked like serious schoolchildren during ss, not daring to make any small movements.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Dongcheng, Liao Huashan, and the Zhang father and son all shook their heads with a smile.


    Why is this necessary?


    Couldn¡¯t they have talked it over before?


    They had to let Chen Feng take action and use force to intimidate them.


    It must be said, this group really has thick skins.


    Seeing everyone had sat down, Chen Feng also curled his lips in a slight smile, then turned to Mu Dongcheng and said, "Uncle Mu,e over here!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and quickly stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within him, transforming it into Water Element True Qi, and infused a stream of Water Element True Qi into Mu Dongcheng¡¯s injured right hand.


    The long wound on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s right hand immediately stopped bleeding.


    And the wound, which originally required stitches to heal, began to heal quickly, visibly.


    This miraculous scene left everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Thank you, Xiaofeng!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng, full of gratitude.


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s get down to business!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    "Alright!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and quickly sat down.


    Only then did Chen Feng turn to the crowd and said calmly, "The reason I called you here today is simple, I want you to join the Chen Family!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd exchanged looks of hesitation on their faces.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and said:


    "I know most of you have already epted invites from the Liu and Li families!"


    "But what I must tell you is that the Chen Family will soon be at war with the Liu and Li families, and after this battle, the four great families in Coastal will no longer exist!"


    "If you join the Chen Family now, we wee you, but if you join the Liu and Li families, haha..."


    Saying this, Chen Feng let out a coldugh, then shed a cold light across his face and said grimly, "Then you will be my enemies, and from that moment on, Coastal will no longer be a ce for you to stay!"


    At those words.


    Everyone present shivered.


    They clearly did not expect.


    That Chen Feng would actually want to go to war with the Liu and Li families!


    And even want to wipe them out!


    This idea... is simply insane!


    Thinking about it, everyone drew a cold breath.


    Let¡¯s not even discuss whether Chen Feng could seed.


    The key issue is that now they are in a difficult position.


    Chen Feng and the Liu and Li families.


    They can¡¯t afford to offend either side.


    Though in their hearts, they lean towards the Liu and Li families.


    Because if the Liu and Li families unite, theirbined strength on paper definitely crushes Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    But the key issue is that Chen Feng is sitting right in front of them!


    Can they straightforwardly refuse Chen Feng?


    Clearly not.


    Zhou Fu¡¯s body isn¡¯t even cold yet.


    If they dared to refuse Chen Feng on the spot, they would definitely end up like Zhou Fu!


    So at that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with a deep dilemma.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng looked at everyone and said casually, "I¡¯ll give you one minute to think it over, and after one minute, I hope to hear the answer I want!"


    At these words, everyone¡¯s face changed.


    One minute?


    Barely enough time to take a piss.


    Now they are supposed to make such an important decision.


    Isn¡¯t that clearly forcing them?


    But knowing that Chen Feng was forcing them, they dared not show any dissatisfaction.


    It¡¯s no joke, Zhou Fu is a precedent here!


    They definitely don¡¯t want to leave here today...


    So with difficult expressions, the crowd furrowed their brows, struggling for a minute.


    As the time came, Chen Feng looked at them and said casually, "Alright, tell me, are you willing to join the Chen Family?"


    Upon these words, the crowd fell silent, one by one not daring to speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng chuckled coldly, and turned to look at the president of one of the entertainmentpanies, asking, "Let¡¯s start with you, are you willing to join the Chen Family?"


    "I..."


    The entertainmentpany president hesitated for a moment and then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ve already epted an invitation from the Liu Family, so, can you make an exception in this matter?"


    "No, joining the Liu Family means you¡¯re my enemy, and as my enemy, you should know the consequences, right?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "This..."


    The entertainmentpany president¡¯s face instantly changed.


    And just when he waspletely at a loss.


    Then, there was a loud "bang."


    The door of the private room was kicked open again from outside.


    Following that, several figures walked into the room.


    Leading them was a man who looked to be about thirty years old.


    Although the man¡¯s appearance was average, he was dressed magnificently.


    Wearing an expensive ck suit, worth at least over half a million.


    The shoes on his feet were also a custom limited edition from Europe.


    And of course, the most valuable was the watch on his wrist.


    A Richard Mille men¡¯s series watch, estimated at around five million.


    Altogether, his ensemble was worth at least six million above.


    He truly was flush with cash!


    Judging by this, this man¡¯s identity was certainly extraordinary...

 Chapter 1024 - Capítulo 1024: 1024: Visitors from the Liu Family

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1024: Chapter 1024: Visitors from the Liu Family</strong>


    Can ordinary people dress like this?


    Everyone present was not someonecking money.


    Either they werepany bosses or leaders and elders of influence.


    Yet no one was dressed as extravagantly.


    Of course, Chen Feng was an exception.


    With billions in assets, a mere six million outfit was nothing.


    Even sixty million or six hundred million.


    Chen Feng could easily afford it.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care much about these things.


    To Chen Feng, as long as it wasfortable, it was good!


    Now, this man wearing such attire.


    His identity was likely that of someone from a certain family at the very least.


    Beside the man was an elderly man with a head full of white hair.


    The old man wore a white Tai Chi outfit, though he was not very tall, just over 1.6 meters.


    Yet when he walked, with his hands sped behind his back and eyes slightly closed, he had an ethereal and sage-like demeanor.


    Besides the man and the white-haired elder.


    A group of strong men in ck suits and sunsses followed them.


    These men looked formidable, their strides imposing and united, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    The appearance of these people instantly drew the attention of everyone in the room.


    Especially thosepany bosses and leaders of influence.


    Upon seeing the well-dressed man in the front, their eyes shed with joy, as if seeing a savior.


    The entertainmentpany boss, who was being pressed by Chen Feng earlier, was especially excited, jumping up from the sofa like apdog, respectfully approaching the man and saying: ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    The entertainmentpany boss¡¯s attitude changed instantly to such respect.


    That was because.


    This well-dressed man was none other than Liu Guoxiao, the brother of Liu Guozhong, the head of the Liu Family.


    The task of recruiting the remnants of the Mu Family was personally handled by Liu Guoxiao.


    At this moment, the entertainmentpany boss felt like he was seeing a rtive, extraordinarily affectionate upon seeing Liu Guoxiao.


    Meanwhile, he felt relieved.


    Because he believed with Liu Guoxiao as a huge backing, he waspletely safe.


    Chen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t dare touch him.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao nodded with a smile, then nced around the room, finally fixing his gaze on Chen Feng, coldlyughing as he said: ¡°I¡¯ve received a tip-off that someone here is trying to forcibly coerce our Liu Family members to join his ranks. I couldn¡¯t just ignore such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re just in time!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Liu, we were really helpless, luckily you came, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are our savior, please save us!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, we are all loyal to the Liu Family, please rescue us from here!¡±


    All at once, everyone was pouring out their grievances to Liu Guoxiao.


    They didn¡¯t dare speak up before.


    But now that Liu Guoxiao had arrived, their backing was here.


    They were no longer as afraid.


    ¡°Everyone, rest assured, I¡¯m here specifically to handle this matter!¡±


    ¡°Of course, those who joined the Li Family needn¡¯t worry, the Liu and Li families have always had good rtions, so your affairs won¡¯t be ignored by me!¡±


    ¡°In short, I guarantee that as long as you¡¯re from the Liu or Li families, you will be able to leave here unharmed today!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao, looking at the present crowd, spoke with confidence.


    Finishing his words, he turned to Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng and the others, with a sh of cold light in his eyes, said mocking: ¡°As for those not from the Liu or Li families, whether you can leave here today is uncertain!¡±


    A threat!


    This was a tant threat!


    Mu Dongcheng, Liao Huashan, and the Zhang family father and son all changed their expressions instantly.<fn59d4> Official source is find{n}ovel</fn59d4>


    Because this was clearly aimed at them!


    Only Chen Feng remained indifferent,pletely unfazed.


    At this moment, his attention was focused entirely on the white-haired elder.


    For since the elder entered the room, he sensed a very strong True Qi fluctuation within the elder.


    The intensity of the fluctuation was almost at Earth Rank Perfection!


    If nothing unexpected, this was also an Earth Rank half-step Perfection expert.


    In the same league as the previous Mu Family ancestor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a moment of emotion.


    The Liu Family truly deserved to be the strongest first family in Coastal.


    This one who came was actually of the same level as the Mu Family ancestor.


    And if nothing unexpected, this was not even the strongest person of the Liu Family.


    How strong would the strongest in the Liu Family be?


    Earth Rank Perfection?


    It should be.


    But definitely not above Heaven Rank.


    Otherwise, the Liu Family would have left the Mortal World long ago.


    After all, if there¡¯s a Heaven Rank expert in the family.


    They could establish themselves in the Ancient Martial World!


    As the Liu Family is still in Coastal of this Mortal World.


    This indicates that there is no Heaven Rank expert in the family.


    This way, Chen Feng was relieved!


    As long as there was no Heaven Rank expert, he had nothing to fear!


    While Chen Feng was thinking about this.


    Liu Guoxiao nced back at the corpse of Zhou Fu by the doorway, his face turning dark, sternly asking: ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Liu Guoxiao¡¯s eyes as he walked directly in front of Chen Feng, looking at Chen Feng with disdain, he asked: ¡°Hey, you should be that Chen something Feng who¡¯s been making wavestely in Coastal, right?¡±


    But faced with Liu Guoxiao¡¯s question.


    Chen Feng acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, turning to a waiter nearby with a smile, saying: ¡°Could you please pour me a cup of tea?¡±


    The waiter hurried to do so.


    Seeing this, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face sank instantly.


    For someone of his distinguished status as a direct descendant of the Liu Family, a brother to the family head.


    Such status demanded respect, people ttered him, treated him politely, and refrained from slighting him wherever he went.


    Now, when he took the initiative to speak with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng outright ignored his words.


    Clearly disregarding him, giving him no face at all!


    The ck-suited strong men behind Liu Guoxiao couldn¡¯t bear this, they red and almost charged at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao waved his hand hurriedly.


    The ck-suited men paused, but kept a watchful re on Chen Feng.


    As long as Liu Guoxiao gave amand, they would act against Chen Feng without hesitation!


    Liu Guoxiao squinted, took a deep breath, and coldly said to Chen Feng: ¡°Chen Feng, your arrogance is astonishing. Are you nning to cut off all your retreats?¡±

 Chapter 1025: Only Earth Rank Early Stage?

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Only Earth Rank Early Stage?</h4>


    "Oh? A way out? What way out?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, looked up at Liu Guoxiao, and asked with a faint smile.


    "First you wiped out our Liu Family¡¯s ally the Mu Family, and now you¡¯re here to snatch our Liu Family¡¯s people. Tell me, are you not cutting off your own retreat? What exactly are you doing?"


    Liu Guoxiao gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Your people? Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous. They were originally people of the Mu Family. Thepanies and assets in their hands also belong to the Mu Family. And now, I call the shots for the Mu Family. But you say they are your people? Who¡¯s really taking from whom, hm?"


    Chen Feng let out a coldugh and asked.


    "Sophistry! The Mu Family? Is there still a Mu Family now? The Mu Family had long been exterminated by you, hadn¡¯t it? Now these people are free. They want to join our Liu and Li families; what right do you have to stop them?"


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly.


    "Did I stop them? No! I said that if they want to join you, they can; but the people leave, and thepanies and assets stay. Those belong to the Chen Family. No one should think about taking them away."


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    Yet, despite the calmness in his voice, there was an unspoken dominance!


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re really as unreasonable and overbearing as ever!"


    Liu Guoxiao red at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    "Reasonable? Sorry, I initially wanted to be reasonable with the Mu Family, but they didn¡¯t want to be; so I had no choice but to resolve things with force."


    "And as it turns out, force is the best way to solve problems. For instance, now, I have no intention of reasoning with you all either!"


    Chen Feng sneered and shook his head, his tone icy.


    With these words.


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face changed instantly, a flicker of coldness passing through his eyes as he said coldly:


    "Chen Feng, are you threatening me now? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the family head¡¯s brother of the Liu Family!"


    "I¡¯vee here representing the family head and the entire Liu Family; and you dare threaten me?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid the Liu Family will get angry and wipe your newly established Chen Family right out of Coastal?"


    "Haha, wipe out the Chen Family?"


    Chen Feng smirked, then looked up at Liu Guoxiao and said calmly, "Sorry, your Liu Family isn¡¯t qualified to do that!"


    These words left everyone present astonished.


    To know.


    The Liu Family.


    Is the number one family of Coastal, the strongest family.


    It also represents the pinnacle of Coastal¡¯s power.


    Inparison, the Chen Family is just a newly established family.


    Even though it¡¯s built on the foundation of the Mu Family, it has only just formed and is weak in power.


    And now, Chen Feng actually said the Liu Family is not qualified to wipe them out.


    Isn¡¯t that just too arrogant and conceited?


    "Hahaha!"


    Liu Guoxiao burst intoughter on the spot, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of ridicule and said, "Chen Feng, do you really think you¡¯re invincible after wiping out the Mu Family?"


    "I think you¡¯re really ignorant and fearless, aren¡¯t you? You know, to us, a mere pest like you, the Liu Family never even considered you worth noticing, easily squashing you with a flick. Now you really think you¡¯re something, don¡¯t you?"


    "Whether I am something or not, we¡¯ll see!"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and said faintly.


    "Ha! You really won¡¯t believe in reality till you see your own coffin! You refuse to stop till you hit the Yellow River. Fine, if you don¡¯t want to talk, then we don¡¯t need to talk. You¡¯re right, force really is the best way to solve problems. So today, let¡¯s solve it directly with force!"


    Liu Guoxiao gave a cold chuckle, a flicker of cold light in his eyes.


    He then turned his head directly to look at the white-haired elder beside him, speaking respectfully, "Senior Sun Hong, could you please step in and teach this clueless guy who dares to challenge our Liu Family¡¯s authority a lesson?"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Hong nodded with an indifferent expression and said, "Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me!"


    With that, Sun Hong directly turned to Chen Feng, speaking calmly, "I heard that the strong ones of the Mu Family were all defeated by you. I wonder if the rumors are true. Today, I, Sun Hong, would like to experience whether you¡¯re really as formidable as the reports say."


    "Old man, you¡¯re so old, yet you still want to meddle. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll throw out your back?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, jokingly teasing.


    "Hmph, disrespectful brat, today this old man will show you what fear really is!"


    Sun Hong snorted coldly, his face instantly darkening.


    With that, he directly released the True Qi fluctuation from within himself.


    "Buzz!"


    A powerful fluctuation was released from inside Sun Hong.


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure spread out around.


    The intense pressure caused everyone in the room to change their expressions.


    Initially, they didn¡¯t pay attention to this old man.


    All their eyes were fixed on Liu Guoxiao and the group of ck-d men behind him.


    The old man had been overlooked by them.


    But now they suddenly realized that this old man was a truly unfathomable strong figure!


    Feeling that fluctuation, Chen Feng also narrowed his eyes.


    Just as expected, half-step Earth Rank Perfection!


    Everything was within his expectations.


    However, judging from the intensity of the aura, Sun Hong¡¯s strength should still be slightly weaker than the Mu Family¡¯s ancestor.


    The Mu Family ancestor had already been infinitely close to Earth Rank Perfection.


    But Sun Hong had only just stepped into this level.


    Therefore, in terms of true strength, Sun Hong is slightly weaker than the Mu Family¡¯s ancestor.


    "How about it? Do you feel my power?"


    Sun Hong, sensing his own powerful aura, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of pride and asked.


    "Is this your true strength?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and asked with a light smile.


    "Hmph, to defeat you, it¡¯s enough!"


    <fn746f> ?????? ???? F¦ÉndNovel</fn746f>


    Sun Hong snorted coldly.


    Then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Boy, show your strength!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, focusing his mind.


    Suddenly, an equally strong fluctuation of True Qi was released.


    But from the surface.


    The intensity of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi fluctuation seemed weaker than Sun Hong¡¯s.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength was only Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    And Sun Hong was a genuine half-step Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse.


    So, just from the surface, Chen Feng couldn¡¯tpare to Sun Hong at all.


    "Hm?"


    Seeing this, Sun Hong was taken aback, then looked at Chen Feng and said with suspicion, "Earth Rank Early Stage Peak? You¡¯re only Earth Rank Early Stage Peak? With that level of strength, how did you destroy the Mu Family?"


    "Want to know? You can try and see for yourself!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said with a light grin.


    "Hmph! ying tricks, since you are only Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, then this will be easy. Today, I shall avenge the Mu Family¡¯s devastation!"


    Sun Hong sneered as he spoke.


    With those words, he raised his right palm, carrying arge amount of True Qi, and directly struck towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 1026: Eye of Tianqi Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: Eye of Tianqi Returns</h4>


    This palm strike, with its overwhelming force, radiated intense fluctuations, terrifying beyond measure.


    Understand, this was a palm strike infused with True Qi by a half-step to Earth Rank Perfection expert at full strength.


    Its power was probably no less than a full-force strike from a peak Earth Rank Middle Stage expert!


    Even Earth Rank Late Stage experts would have to be cautious facing it.


    At the moment, Sun Hong, having learned Chen Feng was only at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, unleashed such a powerful palm strike, clearly intent on skipping the dy and directly annihting Chen Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying fluctuation spread outward from Sun Hong¡¯s palm strike.


    The surrounding crowd¡¯s faces changed instantly upon seeing this.


    Because the momentum contained in that palm was truly too frightening.


    Forget about Chen Feng.


    Even as bystanders, just watching made their scalps tingle.


    At this moment, there was only onemon thought in their hearts.


    That Sun Hong was too strong!


    This time, Chen Feng was surely doomed!


    In the shocked gazes of the crowd.


    Sun Hong¡¯s terrifying palm approached closer and closer to Chen Feng.


    Yet Chen Feng remained calmly seated on the sofa, showing no sign of dodging.


    As Sun Hong¡¯s palm was about to strike down.


    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t evade but instead raised his right hand to meet Sun Hong¡¯s strike head-on.


    From his posture,


    It was clear he intended to directly counter Sun Hong¡¯s strike.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Immediately, a look of disdain shed in their eyes towards Chen Feng.


    After witnessing Sun Hong¡¯s might,


    They believed Chen Feng was overestimating himself, like an egg trying to shatter a rock!


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, thinking: What nonsense is Chen Feng, with such low intelligence? Really wonder how he wiped out the Mu Family, probably because the Mu Family¡¯s experts were all weaklings!


    Yet amidst the crowd¡¯s disdainful gazes,


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm finally collided with Sun Hong¡¯s palm.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound echoed.


    The recoil from the palm sh,


    forced Sun Hong to stumble backward seven or eight steps before regaining his footing.


    In contrast, observing Chen Feng,


    he remained unmoved, stable as a mountain on the sofa, always wearing a calm expression.


    Seeing this scene,


    The entire audience was stunned.


    Originally, they imagined that after shing palms with Sun Hong, even if Chen Feng survived, he¡¯d be barely clinging to life.


    But unexpectedly,


    Chen Feng waspletely unharmed.


    Instead, it was Sun Hong who was forced to retreat seven or eight steps!


    This waspletely beyond their expectations.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief, almost popping out.


    He never dreamed,


    that after their sh, the oue would be like this.


    It was the exact opposite of his imagination where Chen Feng would be in by Sun Hong¡¯s palm.


    Simply... incredible!


    Sun Hong nced at his still trembling right hand, then looked up at Chen Feng, who remained calm, a hint of gravity also shed in his eyes.


    Now he finally understood,


    why Chen Feng, at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, could annihte the entire Mu Family!


    The Earth Rank Early Stage Peak was merely Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength.


    His truebat power far exceeded that.


    <fn8016> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn8016>


    This was what the cultivation path often referred to as surpassingbat.


    Those who could engage in surpassingbat were invariably genius prodigies of the cultivation world.


    Evidently, Chen Feng was one such prodigy!


    With this realization, Sun Hong took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he dared not underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    Just judging from thatst palm strike,


    Chen Feng¡¯s truebat power feared to be on par with his own!


    "Chen Feng, you are truly beyond my expectations. I never thought your real strength would be this formidable!"


    Sun Hong squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Chen Feng with a cold voice.


    "There are many things you haven¡¯t anticipated yet!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, speaking with a faint smile.


    In truth, when he was at the Earth Rank Early Stage, he already had the strength to contend with someone at Earth Rank Perfection.


    Now he had reached the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, just a step away from moving to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    In fact, one could say.


    The current him, even when encountering an Earth Rank Perfection, waspletely unafraid, capable of winning without much effort.


    Let alone Sun Hong, who was only a half-step to Earth Rank Perfection.


    Dealing with him was mere child¡¯s y for Chen Feng, incredibly easy.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t think just catching one of my palms allows you to be arrogant. I forgot to tell you, that was merely a casual strike of mine, if you have the ability, try blocking another move of mine!"


    Sun Hong snorted coldly, his face darkened as he spoke.


    With those words, Sun Hong focused his mind, activating his cultivation technique, and unleashed his most powerful martial arts ability.


    Arge amount of azure True Qi surged from Sun Hong¡¯s body.


    Judging from the attribute, Sun Hong¡¯s True Qi was Wind Element True Qi.


    Thus, the martial arts technique he was performing was naturally a Wind Element Martial Technique.


    In an instant, a fierce wind howled within the room.


    The surrounding crowd¡¯s expressions changed again.


    After all, they were ordinary people.


    When a half-step to Earth Rank Perfection expert unleashed their strongest martial arts technique,


    they found it hard to withstand.


    For a moment, everyone hurriedly retreated, moving as far back as possible.


    Luckily, the room was rather spacious, giving them space to dodge.


    With everyone dispersing,


    Sun Hong¡¯s ultimate martial arts technique took form.


    An azure whirlwind, taller than a person, coalesced in front of Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong¡¯s eyes widened, and he roared angrily at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, get ready to die, Green Steel Fierce Wind sh!"


    With his words, the azure whirlwind, carrying terrifying momentum, swept directly towards Chen Feng.


    Witnessing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, remaining seated on the sofa,pletely unfazed.


    The attack at this level, if encountered before he broke through to the Earth Rank,


    he would have to fight desperately to withstand it.


    But now, he was no longer the same Chen Feng as before!


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and with a thought,


    In an instant, both of Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned entirely purple.


    An aura of immense power began to concentrate in his eyes.


    It was clear Chen Feng had activated one of his most powerful ultimate techniques.


    The Eye of Tianqi!


    Because, Chen Feng truly did not want to waste any more time on someone like Sun Hong.


    In an instant, the Eye of Tianqi was fully charged.


    Chen Feng directly locked onto Sun Hong with his gaze, and with a thought,


    Two purple beams exuding terrifying fluctuations shot straight from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes towards Sun Hong.


    Feeling those terrifying fluctuations,


    Sun Hong¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Because at that moment, even he sensed a deadly threat from those two purple beams!

 Chapter 1027: Sun Hong, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Sun Hong, Die!</h4>


    At this moment, two beams of purple light had already shot over.


    The cyan whirlwind was the first to bear the brunt, meeting the purple beams.


    However, when the purple beams hit the cyan whirlwind,


    in an instant, it waspletely pierced, then exploded entirely.


    This scene left Sun Hong utterly stunned.


    What kind of martial art technique is this?


    How can it be this powerful!


    At this moment, Sun Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    One must know, this was his most formidable martial technique, also his signature move.


    Relying on this technique in the past,


    Sun Hong had in countless powerful adversaries, which built his current formidable reputation and noble status within the Liu Family.


    Sun Hong had always been proud of this martial technique, full of confidence.


    But now, under Chen Feng¡¯s Eye of Tianqi,


    the cyan whirlwind appeared so fragile, instantly torn apart.


    This left Sun Hong utterly unable to ept this reality for a moment.


    Yet at this moment, those two beams of purple light, after piercing through the cyan whirlwind, did not lose their momentum and shot straight at Sun Hong.


    Seeing this, Sun Hong¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    With the speed of the purple beams at such a short distance, dodging was certainly toote.


    Thus, Sun Hong quickly mobilized his True Qi, deploying all his defensive measures.


    Be it the True Qi Protection Shield, the True Qi Shield, and the like.


    Each of these defenses required even a Earth Rank Late Stage expert to exert all their might to shake, proving difficult.


    However, when the purple beams descended, bombarding these defenses.


    they shattered as if they were mere rubble, the True Qi Protection Shield instantly breaking, the True Qi Shield directly prated.


    Seeing the purple beams heading straight for his body,


    this scene left Sun Hong utterly unsettled.


    In this moment, he truly sensed the taste of death!


    Because all his defensive measures had been exhausted.


    Yet still couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Feng¡¯s strike.


    This meant that this time, he really was destined to fall here.


    Thinking of this, despair filled Sun Hong¡¯s eyes, abandoning all struggle.


    He never dreamed,


    that one day, he would fall into the hands of a young man at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    "No! Elder Sun!"


    Witnessing this, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in utter despair as he roared.


    However, as soon as his words fell,


    a "puff" sounded.


    The two beams of purple light merged into one, directly shooting through Sun Hong¡¯s body.


    In just an instant, a head-sized blood hole was pierced through Sun Hong¡¯s body by the purple beam.


    And as the blood hole appeared, Sun Hong¡¯s vitality vanishedpletely, his entire being turned into a corpse, copsing stiffly to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers drew a cold breath.


    Evidently, none of them had expected.


    The once dominant Sun Hong was so swiftly defeated in such a tragic manner, even sacrificing his life in the process.


    Simultaneously, it gave them a new perception of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Previously, they had only heard of it and didn¡¯t think Chen Feng was that formidable.


    But now, witnessing it with their own eyes,


    The shock it brought was far more intense than mere hearsay!


    In this moment, everyone was unsettled.


    And their firm resolve to join the Liu and Li families began to waver.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s power made them see another choice!


    Staring at Sun Hong¡¯s corpse on the ground,


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, overwhelmed with grief.


    One must know, even for the Liu Family, Coastal¡¯s number one family,


    a powerhouse like Sun Hong at Earth Rank Half-Step Great Perfection was only two in number.


    Each one could be considered a pir of the Liu Family, extremely important.


    It was only to break Chen Feng¡¯s influence today that the family agreed to send Sun Hong to assist Liu Guoxiao.


    But now, Sun Hong had fallen at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    This, without a doubt, was a crucial pir of the Liu Family copsing, causing a great disaster!


    Even for the Liu Family, such a loss was hard to bear.


    And as for himself, Liu Guoxiao, being in charge of this operation,


    all the responsibility was sure to fall on him.


    He feared, upon returning, even being the brother of Family Head Liu Guozhong, he would face severe punishment!


    Because a powerful figure of Sun Hong¡¯s level was of utmost importance to the Liu Family.


    This wasn¡¯t something a direct descendant couldpare with.


    Thinking of this, Liu Guoxiao was filled with despair.


    And amidst despair, for Chen Feng, Liu Guoxiao felt a surge of anger.


    Right now, he even wished to tear Chen Feng apart!


    "Chen Feng! You bastard, you dare kill our family¡¯s powerhouse, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Liu Family¡¯s wrath?"


    Liu Guoxiao red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    "He was the first to harbor murderous intent. If I didn¡¯t retaliate, would I not be a fool? As for your Liu Family..."


    Saying this, Chen Feng smiled coldly, "If you aren¡¯t afraid of more deaths, thene on!"


    "Fine, Chen Feng, you truly know no restraint. Today, the blood feud between you and our Liu Family is settled, you just wait for our revenge. When the timees, your home will be destroyed, you¡¯ll perish with no burial ce!"


    Liu Guoxiao gritted his teeth, speaking coldly.


    As he finished, he motioned to the men behind him, his face twisted as he said, "Lift Elder Sun¡¯s body, we¡¯re leaving!"


    The ck-d men heard this, nodded hesitantly, then moved forward to lift Elder Sun¡¯s body from the ground.


    "Hold it!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What do you want now?"


    Liu Guoxiao turned back, ring at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "You came without asking, kicked the door, if I just let you leave, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling as he asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face changed instantly, gritting his teeth as he asked, "Then what exactly do you want?"


    <fne49f> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fne49f>


    "Simple, you need to leave something behind!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, sneering as he said.


    Without further ado, Chen Feng directly mobilized Fire Element True Qi, condensing it in his right hand.


    Soon, a True Qi Fireball radiating intense heat formed in Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Everyone saw this, shivering.


    As throwing this fireball at any in attendance would undoubtedly mean no chance of survival.


    Seeing this, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face changed, panicking as he said, "Chen Feng, do you intend to kill us all?"


    "Kill? Not really, for sometimes, living is more painful than dying!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he tossed the True Qi Fireball into the air...

 Chapter 1028: 1028: Worse Than Death

    <strong>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: Worse Than Death</strong>


    The fireball, formed entirely from Fire Element True Qi, soared into the air and then hovered there.


    Then, the fireball started spinning rapidly.


    With each spin, a me would ssh out from the fireball.


    In no time, numerous mes, like raindrops, scattered toward Liu Guoxiao and his men.


    However, these mes didn¡¯t directly attack Liu Guoxiao and his men but instead fell upon their right hands.


    Instantly engulfing their hands, the mes began to burn.


    ¡°Aow!!!¡±


    Screams of agony immediately filled the room.


    The screams were heart-wrenching, full of pain.


    Because at this moment, Liu Guoxiao and his men¡¯s right hands were all on fire.


    No matter how they shook or pped their hands, even if they put them on the ground to stomp on, they couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes on their hands.


    This wasn¡¯t ordinary fire; it was mes condensed from the Fire Element True Qi of Chen Feng, an Earth Rank expert.


    How could ordinary people possibly extinguish it?


    So now, all Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men could do was watch their right hands devoured by mes.


    And aside from screaming, they could do nothing.


    At this moment, Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men were on the verge of going mad from the pain.


    No ordinary person could endure the feeling of having their hand roasted alive!


    The most despairing part was that they couldn¡¯t stop it.


    They had no choice but to watch as their right hands were roasted into braised pig trotters!


    It wasn¡¯t long before Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men¡¯s right hands had all been reduced to ash by the mes.


    Yet, the mes showed no signs of dying down; they even began to spread up their arms.


    This caused Liu Guoxiao and his men¡¯s entire right arms to catch fire.


    ¡°Aow!!!¡±


    The screams that sounded like ughtered pigs grew even louder instead of diminishing.


    The roof was nearly lifted by these screams.


    Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men¡¯s faces were pale as ghosts, writhing in pain on the ground.


    Some even passed out from the pain.


    Despite enduring hellish training, which made their tolerance exceed normal levels,


    this was nothing like their training!


    At this moment, their entire right arms were undergoing fiery torture.


    Suffering this was more torturous than killing them!


    ¡°Chen Feng, if you have the guts, just kill me¡­ Ah!!!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao roared at Chen Feng, his voice torn from his soul.


    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t kill you, but I will make you regret living!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    ¡°The Liu Family will never forgive you, just wait for endless revenge!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao yelled through gritted teeth, enduring the intense pain.


    ¡°I have also said, as long as your Liu Family doesn¡¯t fear death,e anytime!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile.


    ¡°Ah!!! You¡¯re a demon, you¡¯re not human!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s body trembled as he roared.


    ¡°If my strength hadn¡¯t been enough just now, I wouldn¡¯t really be alive right now!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly twitched as he said with a subtle smile.


    Gradually, Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men¡¯s entire right arms were burned to ashes by the mes.


    Only then did those terrifying mes finally extinguish.


    By this time, Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men had been tormented until they were no longer recognizable.<fn04f4> Get full chapters from Find[?]ovel</fn04f4>


    Having lost their entire right arms, they became one-armed cripples, unable to stand steadily for a while.


    Their faces were as colorless as white paper, devoid of any blood.


    Witnessing this, everyone around gasped in shock.


    It was terrifying!


    Chen Feng¡¯s method was unbelievably frightening.


    He burned Liu Guoxiao and his men¡¯s entire right arms alive.


    It was simply¡­ despair-inducing!


    Even the most tolerant person would go mad under such circumstances!


    Thinking about it, everyone felt a sense of relief.


    It was fortunate Chen Feng didn¡¯t use that move on them.


    Otherwise, it really would have been a fate worse than death!


    Time slowly passed.


    Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men finally started to recover.


    It must be said, Chen Feng¡¯s ¡°amputation¡± technique wasmendable.


    Despite losing their entire right arms, Liu Guoxiao and the ck-clothed men didn¡¯t shed a single drop of blood.


    So, once they endured through that period of intense pain, they managed to get through it.


    However, while physical damage could be tolerated, the trauma inflicted upon their souls was not something that could be simply endured.


    Chen Feng¡¯s actions this time cast a deep psychological shadow on them that would likely haunt them forever.


    Because from now on, they all became one-armed cripples.


    The mere thought of it was despairing.


    ¡°Now, you can get out!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand at Liu Guoxiao and his men, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Feng, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s arm-severing hatred, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    Liu Guoxiao red at Chen Feng with gritted teeth.


    Then, he led the group of one-armed men hastily out of the room.


    Leaving only Chen Feng and the Mu Family remnants in the room.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the room became somewhat delicate.


    Initially, the Mu Family remnants were steadfastly against joining the Chen Family.


    After witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying prowess, their thoughts started to shift.


    They were now beginning to think that perhaps joining Chen Feng was the right choice.


    Of course, even if they still had other intentions now, they had no choice but to join the Chen Family.


    Because they had no other options.


    Liu Guoxiao, the Liu family¡¯s representative, was heavily injured and fled.


    Now Chen Feng stood before them.


    Would they dare voice any dissent?


    Of course not.


    They wouldn¡¯t want Chen Feng to use the same move he used against Liu Guoxiao on them.


    Chen Feng scanned the crowd with his eyes before settling his gaze on the previous entertainmentpany CEO, asking indifferently, ¡°Are you still nning to join the Liu Family now? If you want to, I can personally send you there.¡±


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, it was invisibly filled with chilling menace.


    Coupled with his previous terrifying methods,


    this caused the entertainmentpany CEO to involuntarily shudder.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The entertainmentpany CEO smacked himself hard, before kneeling to Chen Feng, his face full of remorse:


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I was ignorant earlier, foolish, brainless; please treat my previous words as nothing, forget them!¡±


    ¡°From this moment, I officially join the Chen Family, pledging lifelong allegiance to Mr. Chen, never to be disloyal. Should I harbor any disloyal thoughts, may I be struck by five thunderbolts, dying without a grave!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng too slightly twitched his lips before turning to the crowd, asking indifferently, ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±

 Chapter 1029: 1029: Returning to the Lin Family

    <strong>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Returning to the Lin Family</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are truly formidable, we are all willing to join the Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, we are Chen Family people in life, Chen Family ghosts in death, absolutely loyal. If we have a second thought, may we be hit by a car going out, and have a child born without an anus!¡±


    ¡°Facts have proven that joining the Chen Family is the wisest choice, with Mr. Chen, we can have a better future. I choose to join the Chen Family, to advance and retreat together with the Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s all join the Chen Family together. From now on, we¡¯re all Chen Family members, and I¡¯m proud of it!¡±


    ¡°With someone as incredible as Mr. Chen holding down the Chen Family, the future is boundless. Not joining now? That would be foolish! I want to be the first to join the Chen Family, don¡¯t anyone try topete with me!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, everyone began to chime in.


    Their tone had changedpletely, different from before.


    Previously, they looked down on the newly established Chen Family, even harboring hostility.


    But now?


    After witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s prowess.


    Each of them started to fawn, eager to lick Chen Feng¡¯s boots, even calling him ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    To this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    This group of turncoats truly sways with the wind!


    If it was the past, they really should have been eliminated outright.


    But now that the Chen Family has just been established, it is in need of people.


    And these people do have ability and are familiar with their respectivepanies or influences.


    Absorbing them can be directly utilized, saving Chen Feng a lot of trouble.


    As for their fickle nature.


    It¡¯s not a concern.


    Chen Feng has no worries at all.


    Because Chen Feng knows that to control these fickle people.


    One has to intimidate them with strong force.


    Just like today.


    So, as long as Chen Feng is around, intimidating them.


    This group of people will have to obediently work for the Chen Family, not daring to stir up any trouble.


    Unless they have a death wish.


    Of course, it¡¯s doubtful they¡¯d have the guts.


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at Mu Dongcheng, smiling, ¡°The rest is up to you!¡±


    ¡°Mm, alright!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng quickly nodded.


    After all, the biggest issue had already been handled by Chen Feng.


    The rest was just about registering and arranging these people, handling the subsequent matters.


    This would be much simpler.


    No need for Chen Feng, he could manage it on his own.


    After exining things, Chen Feng left the room with Lori¡­


    With the temporary retreat of the Liu Family.


    This contention saw the Chen Family upy an absolute upper hand.


    And all of the Mu Family¡¯s remnants were naturally swallowed up by the Chen Family.


    Thepanies and powers that originally belonged to the Mu Family, from this moment on, all changed their surname to Chen.


    This greatly boosted the Chen Family¡¯s strength.


    Now, the Chen Family, except for a deficiency of experts and Ancient Martial practitioners.


    In terms of economic strength, it was not much inferior to the other three major families.


    After all, the Chen Family had swallowed up the entire Mu Family, standing on the Mu Family¡¯s foundation.


    The starting point was clear and naturally wouldn¡¯t be much worse.


    With this, some of the weight in Chen Feng¡¯s heart eased.


    After leaving Jiangnan Club with Lori, seeing the time was still early, they went for a walk in the mall and bought Lori a few sets of clothes.


    And all these clothes were the kind that were outrageously expensive, just one set was several tens of thousands.


    However, when paying, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even blink, taking out his card that had who knows how many billions stored on it, swiping it directly without hesitation.


    The level of extravagance made the cashier girl look on with envy, jealousy, and hatred, her eyes glued on Chen Feng.


    She was just about ready to pounce on Chen Feng and confess her love.


    The cashier girl thought, when can a boyfriend like that, give me a stack like this!


    After buying the clothes, they wandered through other shops.


    Chen Feng then took Lori back to the vi in Bixiang Garden.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Chen Feng thought for a bit about the resentful look Lin Mengyao gave him when he left the Lin Familyst night, and shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it, maybe I should go over tonight.


    Otherwise, Miss Lin might get mad at me again.


    With this thought, Chen Feng exined things to Lori.


    And Lori knew about his rtionship with Lin Mengyao.


    So he didn¡¯t hide anything from Lori, telling her everything.


    To this, Lori naturally had no objections, being very sensible and understanding.


    This made Chen Feng quite relieved.


    ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡±


    Lori looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°Probably not tonight, I haven¡¯t stayed at the Lin Family for a long time, I need to stay there for a night!¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and said.<fn6400> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn6400>


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Lori pouted slightly, but didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, from the start, she never intended to monopolize Chen Feng herself.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had spent the whole day with her, it was time to leave some time for other girls.


    Lori understood this quite well¡­


    After leaving Bixiang Garden, Chen Feng drove straight to the Lin Mansion.


    The road was calm, and he soon arrived at the Lin Family.


    Walking into the vi, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Seeing Chen Feng suddenly return, the sisters were both taken aback.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what brings you back tonight?¡±


    Lin Wanqing asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sister Qing, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been back for a while, thought I¡¯de back for a look!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t stayed here for a while, Yaoyao has been missing you!¡±


    Lin Wanqing smiled.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t missed him at all!¡±


    Lin Mengyao pouted, pretending otherwise.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s your sister who missed you, okay?¡±


    Lin Wanqing chuckled and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you sit and chat with Yaoyao for a while, I¡¯ll cook for you tonight!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said, getting up and walking towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and then sat down beside Lin Mengyao.


    ¡°Ahem, Yaoyao, you weren¡¯t mad at me yesterday, were you?¡±


    Chen Feng coughed lightly, looking at Lin Mengyao, asking hesitantly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a slight re, speaking with a bit of irritation.


    ¡°I really had something importantst night!¡±


    Chen Feng quickly exined.


    ¡°What about tonight? Are you leaving againter?¡±


    Lin Mengyao bit her lip gently, asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight, I¡¯m staying over!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A gleam of joy shed in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes, speaking with surprise.


    ¡°Yes, really!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°I guess you still have a bit of conscience!¡±


    Lin Mengyao pouted slightly and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help my sister in the kitchen, you can watch TV for a while!¡±


    With that, Lin Mengyao got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, reaching for the remote control.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s brows suddenly knitted tightly.


    Because he suddenly sensed that at that moment, outside the vi, a chilling killing intent was rapidly approaching the vi¡­

 Chapter 1030: Men in Black

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Men in ck</h4>


    The target of the murderous intent was very clear.


    It was obviously aimed at this vi.


    And in this vi, there were only myself and the two sisters from the Lin Family.


    I just arrived, so it definitely wasn¡¯t aimed at me.


    Which means... the assassin¡¯s target is the two sisters from the Lin Family!


    Thinking of this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    The two sisters of the Lin Family had long been regarded by him as family.


    And now someone dared toe and assassinate the two sisters!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Thankfully, I came tonight, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nced at the two sisters of the Lin Family who were busy in the kitchen.


    In order not to frighten the two women.


    He did not intend to disturb them and quietly got up, heading towards the vi¡¯s entrance.


    All the way to the vi¡¯s door.


    Chen Feng first reached out to close the vi¡¯s door, then looked forward.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    The night hadpletely fallen.


    Even with the street lights around the vi, the surroundings were still pitch ck.


    However, this was not an obstacle for Chen Feng.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, the rity of the surroundings was still like broad daylight.


    He could clearly see everything within a kilometer radius.


    Of course, if Chen Feng wanted, he could see even further.


    After all, his eyes had been upgraded to the Eye of Tianqi.


    The things that could block his vision were really not many now.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng clearly saw.


    Not far away in front, a group of people dressed in night suits, hunching their backs, were rushing towards the vi.


    Judging by their actions, they were clearly nning to break into the vi directly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, took two steps forward, and said lightly, "Stop!"


    Upon hearing this, those men in ck all paused, stopping in their tracks, looking at Chen Feng with surprise on their faces.


    When Chen Feng came out from inside the vi just now.


    They had noticed Chen Feng as well.


    However, they didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously.


    In order not to alert him prematurely.


    They nned to take Chen Feng out when they broke into the vi.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was, Chen Feng discovered them in advance!


    It¡¯s important to know that they were wearing night suits,bined with being in the dark, they used special methods to conceal their presence.


    Even ordinary people, even at such close range, might not be able to detect them.


    But now, Chen Feng actually discovered them and asked them to stop.


    This made them feel very surprised!


    However, they were not fools either.


    Since Chen Feng could detect their presence, it also meant Chen Feng was no ordinary person, but an expert.


    Most likely he was an Ancient Martial Artist!


    Therefore, while surprised, their looks towards Chen Feng were filled with vignce.


    Should Chen Feng make any move, they would definitely swarm up in an instant and kill Chen Feng!


    Feeling the vignt eyes of those men in ck.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, looking at them, he said indifferently:


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance to live, name your mastermind, then go back to where you came from, and you¡¯ll save a life tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, those in ck had a sh of cold light in their eyes.


    As top experts nurtured by their family, they came with a kill order.


    How could they retreat withoutpleting the task?


    No matter who stood in front of them, tonight, even if it meant staking their lives, they must kill the two sisters from the Lin Family toplete the task.


    Thinking of this, they no longer hesitated, pulling out sharp daggers from their pockets and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shing across his face, and said coldly, "You are truly stubborn, in that case, you all can go to hell!"


    The moment he finished speaking.


    The group of men in ck had already rushed up, their daggers stabbing at Chen Feng like raindrops.


    It must be said, the strength of these men in ck was not weak.


    Every single one of them was above the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    And there were as many as twenty of them.


    In the Mortal World, sending such a lineup.


    This was indeed a considerable effort!


    <fnd43d> Discover more novels at Find~Novel</fnd43d>


    Ordinary forces simply don¡¯t have such resources.


    The forces behind these men in ck were estimated to be at least at the level of the Liu Family.


    If it were an ordinary person encountering such a lineup, forget about fighting, they¡¯d probably be scared to death.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm.


    With his current strength, these people were mere ants in front of him.


    No matter how many, they were just a group of ants!


    And at this moment, the daggers of those men in ck were getting closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s body, seemingly about to stab him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and with a slight focus,


    a fiery True Qi Protection Shield appeared around Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    All those sharp daggers struck the True Qi Protection Shield.


    "ng! ng! ng!"


    A series of metal breaking sounds echoed.


    Under the moonlight, the sharp daggers that gleamed coldly, upon hitting the True Qi Protection Shield, instantly shattered into two pieces.


    Seeing this scene, all the men in ck were shocked.


    You must know, these daggers they used were made from special metal.


    Though they hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Magical Treasure, they were extremely sharp, capable of piercing steel.


    Moreover, these daggers had a certain restraining effect on True Qi.


    Especially effective in disrupting the True Qi Protection Shield of Ancient Martial Artists.


    The True Qi Protection Shield cast by Ancient Martial Artists below the Earth Rank could be directly pierced by these daggers.


    Just now, twenty of them stabbed their daggers into Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield at the same time.


    Not only did it not cause any cracks on Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield, all the daggers, effective as ever, ended up broken in two.


    This was truly beyond all their expectations!


    "Have you finished your performance? Since your show is over, it¡¯s my turn!"


    Looking at the group of men in ck still in shock, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said with a cold smile.


    On hearing this, the faces of the men in ck changed dramatically, they immediately tried to retreat.


    However, before they could move.


    Chen Feng focused his thoughts.


    His fiery True Qi Protection Shield suddenly exploded.


    As the shield exploded, it generated an extremely terrifying destructive shock wave, spreading in all directions.


    Those men in ck were in big trouble then.


    Because they were surrounding Chen Feng at that moment, it was toote for them to dodge, and they were hit by the shock wave.


    "Awooo!"


    A series of miserable cries erupted.


    Those men in ck spat a mouthful of blood, then one by one flew backward like dead dogs...

 Chapter 1031: Zhao Family Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: Zhao Family Experts</h4>


    These men in ck were like scattered flowers in the wind, flying in all directions, and then theynded one by one.


    And afternding, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to groan in pain, their necks twisted, turning into corpses instantly.


    If anyone else had seen this scene, they would definitely be stunned instantly.


    These were twenty Xuan Rank Middle Stage experts.


    And yet, in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move, all turned into corpses.


    From the moment they rushed towards Chen Feng to the time they became corpses.


    The interval was less than ten seconds.


    It could really be said that they came quickly and departed quickly.


    However, their departure was not a return.


    They went straight to Hell.


    After dealing with these twenty men in ck.


    Chen Feng did not immediately turn back to the vi, but instead looked straight ahead, squinted his eyes, and coldly said, "You¡¯ve been sneaking around for so long, why not show yourself?"


    "Hehe, it seems Lin Pengfei hired some decent bodyguards this time, to actually discover me!"


    An eerie, coldugh echoed in the night.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman wearing a long ck dress walked out from the shadows.


    Judging by her appearance, she had a certain charm.


    But her face was heavily made up.


    Her eyebrows and eyshes were painted thick and ck, like panda eyes.


    Her lips were painted a deep ck.


    In the dark night, she looked like a ghost.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also squinted his eyes.


    The killing intent he felt earlier in the vi.


    Was not from those men in ck.


    It was from this middle-aged woman in front of him.


    Compared to those men in ck, this middle-aged woman was likely the truly dangerous character.


    "Are they with you?"


    Chen Feng nced at the corpses of the men in ck on the ground, looked at the middle-aged woman, and casually asked.


    "That¡¯s right, they are with me. To be precise, they can be considered as my subordinates!"


    The middle-aged woman slightly curled her lips and nodded.


    "You are really cruel, watching your subordinates go to their deaths without doing anything?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes andughed as he asked.


    "Why should I care? Trash doesn¡¯t deserve to exist in this world. This group of trash is dead, so be it, they¡¯re not worth saving!"


    The middle-aged woman chuckled coldly as she spoke.


    "Sure enough, there¡¯s nothing more vicious than a woman¡¯s heart. You are truly ruthless!"


    Chen Feng said with a furrowed brow.


    What kind of person could watch their subordinates die and remain indifferent?


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t imagine.


    "It¡¯s not me who¡¯s ruthless, it¡¯s just the reality. Survival of the fittest. Even if I save them this time, they would still die next time. It¡¯s better to let them die early and reincarnate!"


    The middle-aged woman chuckled coldly as she spoke.


    Her words showed no sympathy for those men in ck.


    "If your subordinates heard your words, I wonder what they would think?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and coldly said.


    "What would they think? Trash deserves to die, and you need to understand, when I say trash, I mean you too!"


    The middle-aged woman gave a sinister smile and coldly said.


    "So you¡¯re saying, tonight you¡¯re going to kill me?"


    Chen Feng smiled, yfully asking.


    "You killed so many of my subordinates, of course I have to kill you to avenge them!"


    The middle-aged woman chuckled coldly as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was rendered speechless.


    This woman, what kind of logic does she have?


    When he dealt with the men in ck earlier, she watched indifferently, and afterward said they deserved to die.


    But now, she wants revenge for those men in ck.


    Could she be insane?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng helplessly rubbed his nose, then calmly said, "Before you act, can I ask you a question?"


    "Sorry, no, because you¡¯re trash and don¡¯t deserve it!"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head andughed coldly.


    With that, a glimpse of coldness shed in her eyes.


    Soon, a surge of powerful True Qi Fluctuation emerged from within her.


    Feeling this surge.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    Because the intensity of that True Qi Fluctuation had reached the Earth Rank Late Stage level.


    This left Chen Feng momentarily stunned.


    An Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse, along with twenty Xuan Rank Middle Stage experts.


    Sending such a lineup, just to assassinate the Lin Family sisters, two defenseless girls.


    What kind of forces are behind this?


    Oh, the woman mentioned Lin Pengfei when she appeared.


    Could it be they are from the Zhao Family in Beijing?


    Because Lin Pengfei mentioned before.


    The Lin Family sisters have always been a thorn in the side of the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    Their existence would damage the reputation of the Zhao Family.


    So the Zhao Family would eventually target the Lin Family sisters.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng immediately looked at the middle-aged woman and asked, "Are you from the Zhao Family in Beijing?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was stunned, then sneered, "Quick response, but so what if you know? You¡¯re about to be a corpse!"


    With that, the middle-aged woman rushed towards Chen Feng without hesitation.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and then mobilized his True Qi.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman sneered disdainfully, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Before I came, our Zhao Family investigated everything about you, and if I recall correctly, your strength is at most Earth Rank Middle Stage, right? In front of me, an Earth Rank Late Stage, you¡¯re nothing but trash, just stretch your neck and wait to die!"


    With that, her eyes shed coldly, as she swiftly appeared before Chen Feng, raised her right palm, carrying terrifying power, and struck towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    However, facing this, Chen Feng remained calm.


    Just as the palm was about to strike.


    Chen Feng raised his left palm and directly met the attack.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Their palms collided.


    Yet, the next moment, the woman¡¯s expression changed drastically, as she was pushed back.


    She stepped back ten steps.


    Stabilizing herself finally.


    <fnae71> This text is hosted at find(?)ovel</fnae71>


    While Chen Feng remained standing where he was,pletely unmoved.


    Seeing this, the woman was instantly stunned, eximing incredulously, "This... how is this possible, your aura is clearly only at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, how can you take my attack and bepletely fine!"


    "It seems your Zhao Family¡¯s intelligence is not that reliable, want to know why?"


    Chen Feng sneered and his eyes flickered coldly, saying:


    "Once you¡¯re in Hell, ask the others, and you¡¯ll know!"

 Chapter 1032: Ghostly Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Ghostly Shadow</h4>


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face suddenly darkened, gritting her teeth, she coldly said: "Humph, shameless boasting, just an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, lucky enough to take my one palm, yet daring to speak such big words, I think you really don¡¯t know that in this world, there are always people stronger and more power beyond the sky!"


    <fn2fe4> Readplete version only at ?ovelFind</fn2fe4>


    "Oh? So, you are saying you¡¯re that person beyond people, power beyond the sky?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, asking with a yful face.


    "Whether I am or not, you¡¯ll soon know!"


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    "Is that so, I¡¯m quite looking forward to it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, teasingly said.


    "Humph, Chen Feng, today, you forced me to use this move, you should be content!"


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, a cold light shing in her eyes, she said.


    As soon as the words fell.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s figure shed, and she suddenly disappeared on the spot, as if she had be invisible.


    Moreover, this kind of invisibility, isn¡¯t the simple kind that hides in the darkness using speed.


    Rather, it was as if she really vanished from here.


    Even her aura itself disappeared without a trace.


    As if she evaporated into the human world.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t find her trace for a short time.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also squinted his eyes slightly.


    It seems this old woman is going to use a big move!


    And just at this moment, Chen Feng only felt a fierce cold wind passing by his ear.


    The next moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared next to Chen Feng.


    Who else could it be?


    It was the middle-aged woman who just disappeared out of nowhere.


    At this moment, her speed was several times faster than before.


    Like a ghostly figure.


    Once she appeared, without a word, her right hand turned into a w, carrying terrifying power, directly grabbing towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    The speed was incredibly fast.


    Almost reaching the speed of an Earth Rank Perfection expert!


    Chen Feng¡¯s face slightly changed, hurriedly lowering his head to dodge.


    This w just brushed past Chen Feng¡¯s head, at an extremely close distance, grabbing at nothing.


    Luckily, Chen Feng was always on high alert, already prepared for defense.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng were even a little rxed or careless.


    This w, it would have grabbed his head.


    Because the speed of this middle-aged woman was incredibly fast, eerily fast!


    Even Chen Feng almost fell into her trap.


    The middle-aged woman, seeing that the strike missed, was stunned, then gritted her teeth, and once again vanished on the spot.


    Immediately, only Chen Feng was left alone around.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly.


    If it were an ordinary person, facing such a situation, they might have panicked long ago.


    Because they simply couldn¡¯t find where the middle-aged woman was, unable to lock onto her aura,pletely passive in the face of attacks.


    And the middle-aged woman¡¯s unpredictable appearances, there was simply no defense against her.


    If you fail to dodge even once, it¡¯s over.


    However, towards this, Chen Feng maintained hisposure.


    This bizarre move of the middle-aged woman might be difficult for others, but not for him!


    Because, he possesses the Eye of Tianqi.


    Other than having powerful destructive force, it also inherited all the advantages of Chen¡¯s previous irvoyant eyes.


    That is to see through everything!


    No matter what kind of invisibility or sudden disappearance.


    Under the Eye of Tianqi, there is no way to hide!


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, without saying a word.


    The Eye of Tianqi was immediately activated!


    Only to see Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turn entirely purple.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s vision suddenly widened.


    Simultaneously, Chen Feng found, just one meter ahead of him.


    There was a figure standing there.


    It was none other than.


    The middle-aged woman who just seemingly disappeared.


    Indeed, under the Eye of Tianqi.


    Her figure was revealed!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips also slightly curled.


    And at this moment, the middle-aged woman still didn¡¯t know Chen Feng had already seen her.


    She drew arge amount of ck True Qi from her body, gathered it in her right palm, and then charged directly at Chen Feng.


    This time, she pushed her speed to the limit.


    Clearly intending to deliver a fatal blow to Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the Eye of Tianqi and couldn¡¯t spot her movements in advance.


    He might really have been taken down by her.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Under the Eye of Tianqi.


    No matter how fast, how bizarre the middle-aged woman¡¯s speed was.


    Chen Feng could always get ready in advance, standing quietly as if waiting for her to rush in mindlessly.


    In just a blink, the middle-aged woman dashed in front of Chen Feng.


    Then she directly "appeared," raised her right palm, preparing to strike down on Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This time, she used her peak speed.


    She firmly believed Chen Feng would not dodge.


    However, in the next moment, an unexpected scene for the middle-aged woman urred.


    Just as her palm was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng, with a slight curl on his lips, very calmly reached out his hand and seized her wrist!


    This left the middle-aged womanpletely stunned, her face full of disbelief, she said: "How is this possible!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman was utterly shocked!


    To know, the martial skill she was using now, named "Ghostly Shadow,"


    is an Earth Rank Intermediate Martial Skill.


    However, this is a movement technique martial skill.


    Its main function isn¡¯t attack, but enhancing the cultivator¡¯s movement speed.


    As its name suggests, if cultivated to the extreme, when disyed.


    It allows the cultivator to move like a ghostly shadow, elusive and unpredictable.


    Even allowing them to be invisible for a short period.


    And this invisibility not only hides the form, but even the performer¡¯s aura can be concealed.


    The reason the middle-aged woman could be invisible and her speed had sharply increased just now.


    Was entirely due to this technique.


    This can be considered her signature martial skill.


    Back then, she relied on the specialties of this martial skill, even narrowly escaping from the hands of an Earth Rank Perfection expert, saving her life.


    So, regarding this martial skill, the middle-aged woman had two hundred percent confidence.


    But just now.


    After she used all the speed of "Ghostly Shadow," when a palm was about to strike Chen Feng, Chen Feng actually caught it!


    This was unbelievable for her!


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s mind was now a nk,pletely bewildered!


    "Very surprised, right? The more surprising things are yet toe!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling lightly as he said.


    As his words fell, Chen Feng ran the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique in his body, converting the True Qi into four types of True Qi: water, fire, earth, and wood, then directly disyed the Four Elements Unification Palm...

 Chapter 1033 - Capítulo 1033: 1033: Eternal Guardian

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1033: Chapter 1033: Eternal Guardian</strong>


    Although Chen Feng hadn¡¯t used the Four Elements Unification Palm for a long time.


    But at this moment, as he executed it, it was still as fluid as flowing water, indescribably smooth.


    In an instant, all four types of True Qi gathered in Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    A terrifying aura emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s hand, filled with a terrifying wave of power.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face immediately turned even more unpleasant, her eyes once again filled with disbelief.


    Because, with her Earth Rank Late Stage strength.


    At this moment, facing Chen Feng¡¯s palm, she actually sensed a lethal threat.


    And such an attack.


    Was simply not something an Earth Rank Early Stage expert could perform!


    Even she couldn¡¯t perform it.


    But now, Chen Feng, who was only at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, had executed it.


    This made the middle-aged woman unable to believe that any of this could be true.


    ¡°You¡­ what is your strength exactly!¡±


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chen Feng, asking in shock and fear.


    ¡°I told you, if you want to know, just go to Hell, where there will be many people to tell you!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, speaking with a cold smile.


    ¡°You dare to kill me? I am from the Zhao Family, if you dare touch me, the Zhao Family will definitely not spare you. By then, the Zhao Family will send even stronger experts, and you can just wait for your death!¡±


    The middle-aged woman roared at Chen Feng with a fierce exterior butcking in courage.


    ¡°Oh! Then let theme!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, saying lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he said nothing more, raised his right palm, and directly pped toward the middle-aged woman.


    This palm, carrying terrifying might, surged toward the middle-aged woman as if overturning mountains and seas.


    The middle-aged woman only felt a numbness on her scalp, instinctively wanting to dodge.


    However, her right hand was tightly held by Chen Feng, leaving no way to dodge.


    When she wanted to struggle again, it was already toote.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a dull sound.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm was imprinted precisely on the middle-aged woman¡¯s chest.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s chest immediately caved in with a handprint.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to scream, her eyes rolled up on the spot, lifeless, as dead as can be.


    So far, the numerous experts sent by the Beijing Zhao Family.


    A Late Stage Earth Rank expert and twenty Xuan Rank Middle Stage experts.


    All annihted!


    Chen Feng threw the middle-aged woman¡¯s body to the ground, pped his hands, then bent down to remove the space ring from her hand.


    After forcibly breaking it with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng directly invaded it with his consciousness.


    Sure enough, inside the space ring, besides some misceneous items, there was a martial arts technique.


    It was precisely the ¡°Ghostly Shadow¡± that the middle-aged woman had just used.


    That Earth Rank Intermediate Body Technique martial art!


    Upon seeing this, a gleam of joy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He was notcking in offensive martial arts now.


    The ¡°ck Dragon Technique,¡± ¡°Fire Thunder Fist Technique,¡± ¡°Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique,¡± ¡°Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm,¡± and the extremely special Eye of Tianqi.


    All were formidable offensive martial arts.


    Especially thetter two could be considered Chen Feng¡¯s trump cards.


    So what Chen Fengcked now was such an auxiliary type of martial arts.


    For example, body technique martial arts.


    And this ¡°Ghostly Shadow¡± just happened to make up for Chen Feng¡¯s deficiency, exactly what he needed.


    It was definitely an exceptionally fine body technique martial art.


    Especially its invisibility and speed boost, it was unparalleled.


    The reason it seemed like trash in front of Chen Feng.


    Was because Chen Feng had the Eye of Tianqi, which just countered it.


    But ask yourself, looking at the entire Ancient Martial World.


    How many people have the Eye of Tianqi?


    Probably no one other than Chen Feng, right?


    So, if used well, this ¡°Ghostly Shadow¡± could absolutely be a winning magical treasure.


    Imagine, once Chen Feng fully mastered Ghostly Shadow.


    In battle with the enemy, he enters invisibility, then suddenly appears in front of them, delivering a Four Elements Unification Palm right away.


    Ask yourself, who could withstand it?


    I¡¯m afraid even an Earth Rank Perfection expert would be caught off guard and instantly killed, right?


    This is simply a weapon for swift victories!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a surge of excitement in his heart, then immediately stored the ¡°Ghostly Shadow¡± into his own space ring, nning to start cultivating it as soon as he had time.


    After collecting the spoils of battle.


    Chen Feng put the corpses of the middle-aged woman and the ck-d men into a space ring he didn¡¯t use and disposed of them, then turned and walked toward the mansion.


    Walking into the Lin Mansion.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao had already prepared the meal.


    But at this point, it couldn¡¯t be called dinner anymore; it should count as ate-night snack.


    The two girls had served thete-night snack and brought it out.


    At this moment, they were sitting at the dining table, waiting for Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Fenge in, the two girls immediately stood up.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d left again!¡±


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a sidelong nce, pouting as she spoke.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened outside the mansion.


    When she came out of the kitchen just now, and didn¡¯t see Chen Feng in the living room.


    She thought Chen Feng had left again like he didst night.


    She was about to get angry when Chen Feng came back in through the door.


    ¡°Yeah, Xiaofeng, where did you go just now?¡±


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng, asking in confusion.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just went to check if I forgot to lock my car door!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    He didn¡¯t want the Lin sisters to know that the Zhao Family had already sent people to kill them.


    That would only cause them panic, with no benefit at all.


    So, he nned to hide it from the two girls for now.


    Keep guarding them silently, just like this.<fn7308> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fn7308>


    When he first came to Coastal.


    It was the Lin sisters who gave him a warm home.


    So now, let him be the protector of this home, guarding the two sisters forever.


    ¡°I see, well then, hurry up and eat. You skipped dinner, you must be starving!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked up, and sat at the dining table.


    But after sitting down, he realized.


    At this moment, besides those few dishes on the table.


    There was only a set of utensils in front of him.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao had none in front of them.


    This left Chen Feng stupefied, puzzled as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°This is made especially for you. Yaoyao and I are on a diet, we rarely eat dinner, let alone ate-night snack!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, you girls are all afraid of getting fat, I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged, then picked up the utensils and started eating unreservedly.


    It must be said, the taste wasn¡¯t bad.


    In total, there were three dishes.


    Tomato scrambled eggs, sweet and sour pork, and spicy shredded potatoes.


    Even though they were simple homemade dishes.


    The vor was still quite good.


    Plus, Chen Feng had just finished fighting, so he ate with relish.


    And just as Chen Feng was thoroughly enjoying his meal.


    Lin Mengyao, sitting next to him, suddenly asked while watching him, ¡°Hey, can you tell which dish I made?¡±

 Chapter 1034: 1034: Changed for You

    <strong>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Changed for You</strong>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Which one did Lin Mengyao make?


    Could it be that among these three dishes, there¡¯s one made by Lin Mengyao?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked up at Lin Mengyao, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Did you make one of these?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one of them is made by me. Do you know which one?¡±


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also dumbfounded, question marks all over his forehead.


    That can¡¯t be right!


    He clearly remembered that Lin Mengyao¡¯s cooking skills were terrible!


    He had tasted the dark cuisine she madest time.


    The result almost sent him to the hospital for a stomach pump.


    The taste was truly frightening.


    It couldn¡¯t even be described as hard to swallow.


    It was like a nightmare.


    Just thinking about it made him want to vomit; the impression was very deep.


    But the three dishes in front of him.


    While not the epitome of deliciousness, they were quite nice.


    At least they were edible.


    How could they possibly be made by Lin Mengyao?


    Could this be some sort of test?


    If he guessed wrong, would Lin Mengyao, this little jealous jar, be angry again?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t know how to answer Lin Mengyao for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s bewildered expression.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao exchanged nces, then burst outughing with a ¡°pfft¡±.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was even more confused, and with a sheepish smile said, ¡°Well¡­ all three dishes are pretty good, and yours is good too!¡±<fnc2e2> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fnc2e2>


    To avoid making a mistake.


    Chen Feng could only praise all three dishes at once.


    There was no other way, as a man, he had to have such a strong desire to survive, to live on!


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Do you know which one I made?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was speechless for a moment.


    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    If one of the dishes was particrly bad or particrly good, he could distinguish it.


    But all three dishes were almost the same, how could he choose!


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s embarrassment, Lin Wanqing hurried to smooth things over and said, ¡°Alright, Yaoyao, stop teasing!¡±


    Then, she looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Actually, all three dishes are made by Yaoyao!¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Chen Feng was stunned, very surprised.


    ¡°Surprised, right?¡±


    Lin Wanqing asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    You know, just over a month ago, Lin Mengyao¡¯s cooking was at the dark cuisine level.


    And only a little over a month has passed, moreover, Lin Mengyao was in aa for a month in between.


    How could her cooking skills have changed so drastically?


    Could it be¡­ she enrolled in New Oriental?


    No, she goes to school every day, she wouldn¡¯t have time for that.


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more curious he became.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and exined:


    ¡°Actually, ever since that time when Yaoyao cooked and made you¡­uh, when you couldn¡¯t stand it and ran away, she decided to learn cooking.¡±


    ¡°I happened to know a bit, so I taught her everything. Actually, she¡¯s quite talented, and with her hard work and dedication, she learned quickly, mastering it in just a few days.¡±


    ¡°So when she cooked just now, she made her three best dishes for you!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Chen Feng suddenly understood.


    Then, he turned to look at Lin Mengyao.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that Lin Mengyao¡¯s small hands had several cuts, some of which were still covered with band-aids.


    Presumably, this was from when she was learning and identally cut her hand while chopping vegetables.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    Chen Feng reached out his right hand, gently holding Lin Mengyao¡¯s small hand, looking at the wounds, he softly asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no problem!¡±


    Lin Mengyao shook her head, her face slightly red, and said.


    ¡°Chen Feng, Yaoyao did all this because of you. You know, my sister never used to step into a kitchen, never touched the waters of spring with her ten fingers, so now you should understand her feelings for you, right?¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Sister, stop saying that!¡±


    Lin Mengyao said shyly.


    ¡°Let me finish!¡±


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly, then looked at Chen Feng, and continued, ¡°Chen Feng, Yaoyao is not good with words. She won¡¯t say what she feels, but shows it with actions. I hope you can take care of her and cherish this rtionship between you two in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Qing, I will!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded seriously, saying.


    Lin Mengyao, a youngdy raised infort from an early age.


    Decided to enter the kitchen and learn cooking for his sake.


    Not caring about having her hands cut by the knife.


    Leaving aside other things for now, just from this point, it shows she¡¯s sincere.


    There¡¯s a saying that¡¯s quite right.


    When someone you love is willing to change for you, it shows they love you too!


    Now, isn¡¯t Lin Mengyao just like this?


    Such a person who loves him deeply.


    Chen Feng would undoubtedly cherish immensely.


    If he didn¡¯t cherish, he¡¯d be a real fool.


    ¡­


    The meal, naturally, was very heartwarming.


    After dinner, it was already quitete.


    So the three of them cleaned up quickly and went to their rooms to sleep.


    Chen Feng returned to the room he stayed in when he first arrived at Coastal.


    As soon as he entered this room.


    The memories from back then, like a movie, reyed scene after scene in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Thinking back to when he first arrived in Coastal.


    He was so lost and deste.


    Staying in a rundown little motel, barely getting by day by day.


    He thought his life would waste away like that.


    Until the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl shattered and awoke.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fate underwent a massive change.


    Now, not only had he avenged his grievances, but he stood at the peak of Coastal.


    The wealth he possessed now, both domestic and overseasbined, was unimaginable to the average person.


    The achievements he had now reached were something many people could not achieve in several lifetimes.


    If youpared Coastal to a pyramid.


    Then Chen Feng was a man standing at the pinnacle of it.


    However, this was not the end.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s strength grew, his ambitions had long surpassed this small Coastal.


    For him, there¡¯s a bigger world out there to conquer!


    And to aplish all this, what he needed was strength!


    Increasingly powerful strength, strong enough to conquer the whole world!


    So, Chen Feng never wanted to ck for even a moment.


    After entering the room, Chen Feng sat cross-legged on therge bed, entering a state of cultivation.


    And given Chen Feng¡¯s current situation, trying to quickly elevate his realm in a short time was unlikely.


    Because in recent times, his realm had been advancing far too rapidly.

 Chapter 1035: 1035: Breakthrough! Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!

    <strong>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Breakthrough! Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!</strong>


    In less than two months¡¯ time.


    He actually broke through from the Xuan Rank Middle Stage to the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, and is on the verge of reaching the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    This, after all, is an entire major realm advancement!


    Such cultivation speed, if spread out, would definitely cause shame among everyone in the Ancient Martial World.


    Especially if those old folks who spend years to move up a small realm knew about it.


    They would probably be so enraged they¡¯d spit out blood on the spot!


    Because it¡¯s true,paring oneself to others can be infuriating.


    Sometimes, the difference between people isrger than that between people and pigs.


    In fact, Chen Feng didn¡¯t suffer any less to increase his power, risking his life several times over.


    Especially during this recent medicine-seeking journey.


    Almost every enemy he encountered was much stronger than he was.


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng wanted to fight opponents beyond his level.


    It¡¯s just that if he didn¡¯t, he would die!


    It was precisely under this tremendous pressure, and various fateful encounters.


    That allowed Chen Feng¡¯s realm to advance rapidly, achieving his current aplishments.


    However, there are drawbacks to rapid realm advancement.


    So Chen Feng intends to stabilize his realm first in theing period.


    To enhance one¡¯s power, in addition to realm improvement, there are other methods too.


    For example, starting with cultivation techniques.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique had been stuck on the Fourth Layer for far too long.


    He could never break through to the Fifth Layer nor acquire thest True Qi among the Five Elements True Qi, the Golden True Qi!


    This also caused the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm that synergized with the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to never reach Perfection.


    Because only after Chen Feng mastered all five types of True Qi could he truly unleash the full Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm.


    As of now, he can only execute the Four Elements Unification Palm.


    Even though its power is not weak.


    It¡¯s still a far cry from the true Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Thus, as long as Chen Feng can break through to the Fifth Layer of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    His own True Qi will not only be greatly enhanced.


    Theplete version of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm will further bolster Chen Feng¡¯sbat power.


    Moreover, it will multiply that power!


    If nothing unexpected happens, theplete version of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Even Earth Rank Perfection experts might not be able to withstand it!


    Time to act!


    Since the target is set, Chen Feng no longer hesitates, directly closing his eyes, circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, and starting to break through to the Fifth Layer.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could clearly feel.


    Every time he rapidly circted the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, there always seemed to be an invisible barrier within him, blocking his way.


    And that barrier is the one leading to the Fifth Layer!


    Just needing to break through it, he could reach the Fifth Layer.


    Thus, Chen Feng directly transformed his True Qi into the four True Qis of Water, Fire, Earth, and Wood, constantly circting them within to impact that Fifth Layer barrier.


    ¡­


    The time spent cultivating flew by.


    Before he knew it, the night had passed just like that.


    The sun was already high in the sky.


    Sunlight through the window spilled over Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng abruptly opened his eyes.<fn9deb> Checktest chapters at F?nd-Novel</fn9deb>


    Because he seeded!


    Under the relentless collision of the four True Qis throughout the night, the invisible barrier became increasingly loose.


    Until the moment Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was nearly exhausted, he finally broke through sessfully.


    To this end.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique finally broke through to the Fifth Layer.


    Feeling a strange fluctuation within.


    Then, with a thought from Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    A golden True Qi radiating golden light was released from his body, hovering around him.


    That was the first among the Five Elements True Qi, the Golden True Qi!


    Compared to the other four types of True Qi, Golden Element True Qi is more domineering and fierce.


    Furthermore, being inherently very hard, it can be directly condensed into weapons!


    Although initially, weapons condensed from Golden Element True Qi would surely be inferior to authentic Magical Treasure weapons.


    Yet their solidity and power aren¡¯tcking one bit.


    And since it is solidified from the cultivator¡¯s own True Qi, its use is even more handypared to Magical Treasure weapons.


    Of course, as the cultivator¡¯s realm improves, Golden Element True Qi can also be stronger.


    The weapons it condenses might even surpass Spiritual Artifacts, reaching the Divine Artifact level.


    Of course, these are matters for the future.


    Currently, the most crucial point is that after acquiring Golden Element True Qi, Chen Feng had gathered all Five Elements True Qi.


    He can now unleash the true Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm!


    Suppressing his excitement.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, calming himself down, then with a thought.


    Instantly, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, all five True Qis were conjured and released from him.


    Due to the simultaneous appearance of the five True Qis.


    For a time, the entire room became radiant in all colors.


    Chen Feng was surrounded by a disy of five different hues.


    If an ordinary person saw this scene, they would surely think a Heavenly God had descended.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then directly followed the method of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm, channeling the five True Qis towards his hands.


    The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm differs from the previous Four or Three Element Palms.


    The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm requires both hands to work in tandem to execute it.


    Because a single hand alone cannot withstand the five True Qis.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t manage it.


    At this point, as all five True Qis surged simultaneously into his hands.


    Chen Feng quickly brought his hands together, following the methods of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm, twisted his palms, and then with a thought.


    Then, the terrifying fluctuation Chen Feng imagined didn¡¯t appear.


    The True Qi infused into his palms began to dissipate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Clearly, the first attempt was a failure!


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t discouraged and immediately began his second attempt¡­


    For an entire morning.


    Chen Feng stayed in his room, not stepping out.


    Constantly practicing the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Although he failed each time, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give up.


    Because the path to strength is far from easy.


    ¡°Phew, this should be the eighty-first time!¡±


    Chen Feng exhaled deeply, wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said.


    He had already failed eighty times and during this period, his True Qi had been exhausted.


    But he immediately used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to restore his True Qi and continued practicing.


    Finally, he reached the eighty-first attempt!


    ¡°I hope I can seed this time!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then with a thought, simultaneously injected all five True Qis into his palms.


    This time, the True Qi infused into his palms did not quickly dissipate like before.


    Instead, they started to produce a strange fluctuation with each other.


    Seeing this, a gleam of joy shone in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he quickly brought his palms together.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Instantly, an immensely terrifying fluctuation emanated from between Chen Feng¡¯s palms.


    The intensity was vastly stronger than the Four Elements Unification Palm.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes filled with immense joy.


    He knew.


    The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm was sessful!

 Chapter 1036: There’s Another Layer!

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: There¡¯s Another Layer!</h4>


    As the terrifying fluctuation grew stronger and stronger.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palms blossomed with dazzling Five Elements Radiant Light.


    At the same time, a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, both are indispensable!


    Chen Feng understood that this was the true form of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    Only in this way could the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm be truly executed!


    Feeling the immense energy contained within the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of excitement and joy.


    After all, this Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had been a martial art apanying his growth.


    When he first picked it up from a corner of the deep mountains and forests.


    Chen Feng even thought it was a novel with the same name that someone had thrown away.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a martial art.


    And this martial art, along with the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, had been apanying Chen Feng¡¯s growth.


    From when he first set foot on the path of cultivation to now, Chen Feng had reached a level where he was unmatched below the Heaven Rank.


    It must be said, it really had a significant impact on helping Chen Feng.


    So much so that there were several times when Chen Feng relied on the iplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm to turn danger into safety.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had a certain deep affection for the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Now, finally having seeded in cultivation.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was undoubtedly filled with excitement!


    Moreover, after mastering theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    For Chen Feng¡¯sbat power, it was also a major enhancement.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, facing an Earth Rank Perfection would not be too difficult.


    This was something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine!


    Chen Feng was also worried about destroying his room, so after sessfully executing the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, he immediately withdrew the palm technique.


    For a moment, the room returned to its calm state.


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was now considered to be achieved.


    Next, there was the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    Logically speaking, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, unlocking five types of True Qi, was supposed to have only fiveyers.


    However, after breaking through to the fifthyer, Chen Feng could clearly feel.


    Beyond the fifthyer, there was still a barrier.


    This means the fifthyer of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique was not the end?


    What lies in the nextyer?


    <fn270a> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN()vel</fn270a>


    It should be noted that the first fiveyers had already allowed Chen Feng to obtain Five Elements True Qi!


    Which, throughout the entire Ancient Martial World, was extremely incredible.


    Because in the Ancient Martial World, cultivators who could simultaneously cultivate two kinds of True Qi were as rare as a phoenix feather.


    And those who could simultaneously cultivate three types were almost nonexistent.


    Someone like Chen Feng who could control Five Elements True Qi, if word spread, would absolutely shock the Ancient Martial World instantly.


    Because it was merely a legend.


    But now, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique still had a sixthyer.


    What would be gained after breaking through to the sixthyer?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Immediately, he was toozy to think about it.


    Because that was a matter for the future.


    After all, he had just broken through to the fifthyer not too long ago.


    Breaking through to the sixthyer would still take a long time.


    So, he could only temporarily leave it there and deal with itter.


    Thinking now would only add unnecessary worries.


    What was in front of him was whatever could enhance his strength, he would practice!


    For example, "Ghostly Shadow".


    This body martial art that Chen Feng had just acquired.


    Could absolutely boost Chen Feng¡¯sbat power by anotherrge margin.


    Consider this.


    Now that Chen Feng had mastered theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    With the mysterious Ghostly Shadow added.


    What kind of chemical reaction would ur?


    It was likely that when meeting a Heavenly Rank Expert, even if he couldn¡¯t win.


    He should still be able to escape for his life, right?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng directly took out that "Ghostly Shadow" from the Space Ring and entered the cultivation state...


    Coastal, Liu Family headquarters.


    At this moment, in the conference hall.


    From the Family Head of the Liu Family down, a group of high-ranking officials gathered together.


    However, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy.


    Every person¡¯s face looked unsightly.


    And the reason.


    The implication was clear.


    Naturally, it was because of the failure of Liu Guoxiao and his group at the Jiangnan venue.


    This time.


    Not only was the family¡¯s pir-level expert Sun Hong exterminated by Chen Feng.


    Even the Family Head¡¯s brother Liu Guoxiao, along with a whole group of experts he brought, all had their right arm crippled by Chen Feng and became disabled.


    It could be said they suffered a heavy blow!


    Even the Liu Family, the first family in Coastal, felt the pain.


    At this moment, in the very center of the hall.


    A group of figures were kneeling.


    Leading them was none other than Liu Guoxiao.


    Kneeling behind him were the group of experts who had apanied him.


    When they first headed out, they brimmed with vigor and left proudly.


    But upon returning, they came back like dogs who had lost their homes, extremely miserable.


    Family Head Liu Guozhong sat in the first seat of the conference hall, looking down at Liu Guoxiao and the others kneeling in the middle of the hall, his face was as dark as it could get, almost as green as the Hulk!


    He was joyfully waiting at home for his brother to bring good news.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect.


    In the end, Liu Guoxiao brought him one bad news after another.


    Sun Hong fell.


    All remnants of the Mu Family defected to the Chen Family.


    And the Liu Family¡¯s face waspletely lost this time!


    These were simply unbearable.


    Even now, kneeling before him was his own brother.


    Yet Liu Guozhong still felt an urge to jump up and kick him to death.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Guozhong red at Liu Guoxiao and snorted coldly.


    Liu Guoxiao and the others shuddered in fear.


    "Truly useless, the Liu Family¡¯s face ispletely lost because of you!"


    Liu Guozhong gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Big brother, I really didn¡¯t expect that punk Chen Feng would be so strong!"


    Liu Guoxiao retracted his neck, speaking tremblingly.


    "Humph, before you left, how did I instruct you? I made it very clear to not directly confront Chen Feng, did you have donkey fur stuck in your ears, did you not hear a single word?"


    Liu Guozhong snorted coldly, angrily said.


    "I heard... but at the time, I thought Senior Sun could kill him, but unexpectedly..."


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller.


    Because he was guilty, at fault.


    If he hadn¡¯t shown off in front of Chen Feng at that time, there wouldn¡¯t be subsequent events.


    But he relied on being the brother of the Liu Family Head and having Sun Hong to protect him, so he boldly confronted Chen Feng head-on.


    The result... turned out like this.


    So all of this, truly, was his own fault, not others¡¯.


    Of course, he naturally dared not say these things in front of Liu Guozhong and the high-ranking members of the Liu Family.


    If he did, he¡¯d be absolutely doomed.


    "Alright, you brainless thing, had I known you were so useless, I shouldn¡¯t have let you handle this matter! Now look, because of you, not only did the Liu Family gain no benefits, we also lost an expert like Elder Sun, tell me, how will you take responsibility?"


    Liu Guozhong red harshly at Liu Guoxiong, speaking coldly.

 Chapter 1037: Three Clans Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: Three ns Join Forces</h4>


    As soon as Liu Guozhong spoke, it was clear that he intended to severely punish Liu Guoxiao.


    There was no other choice.


    <fn97d6> Fresh chapters posted on F¦Énd£Îovel</fn97d6>


    Even if Liu Guoxiao was his own brother.


    Liu Guozhong couldn¡¯t show any favoritism.


    Not to mention, he was already very angry with Liu Guoxiao.


    The key was that all the high-ranking members of the Liu Family were watching.


    If he let Liu Guoxiao off easily, it would certainly displease the senior members.


    You know, they all wanted to skin Liu Guoxiao alive right now.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Guozhong¡¯s restraint, Liu Guoxiao wouldn¡¯t be alive to this day.


    So, Liu Guozhong had to give the senior members a satisfactory exnation at this moment.


    Otherwise, if he caused public outrage,


    his position as Family Head wouldn¡¯t be very secure!


    Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face changed immediately after hearing his brother¡¯s words.


    Just then, an elder sitting beside Liu Guozhong spoke up, "Liu Guoxiao has caused the death of Elder Sun, resulting in a massive loss for our Liu Family. ording to the n rules, he should be executed immediately!"


    "Precisely, we were almost securing the Mu Family¡¯s assets, but because of Liu Guoxiao, everything was ruined, and cost us Elder Sun. Such a person, how can he still have the face to live in this world? He should die to atone for his sins!"


    Another elder with a head full of white hair spoke.


    "Liu Guoxiao is the eternal sinner of our n. I urge the Family Head to enforce thew fairly and not let familial ties destroy the n rules!"


    A senior member of the Liu Family also stood up and said.


    With the three speaking,


    the rest of the senior members also started to voice their opinions.


    And their opinion was very unified.


    That is... Liu Guoxiao must die!


    Only by dying to atone will they quell the anger in their hearts!


    Listening to the words of the senior members, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and he hurriedly said:


    "Everyone, aren¡¯t you being too heartless? Although I, Liu Guoxiao, haven¡¯t made huge contributions to the Liu Family, there are at least some small merits, right?"


    "Alright, even if there are no merits, there should at least be hardbor, right? Just because of this one failure, you want to execute me, are we not a family?"


    However, Liu Guoxiao¡¯s words not only failed to quell the anger but made everyone angrier.


    "Liu Guoxiao, stop being shameless. Who is family with you? From the moment you caused Elder Sun¡¯s death, you ceased to be part of the Liu Family!"


    "Exactly, you still have the face to call yourself a Liu Family member? Our Liu Family is almost destroyed because of you, you disgrace!"


    "We request the Family Head to execute Liu Guoxiao immediately!"


    The crowd demanded angrily.


    "I..."


    Liu Guoxiao was about to retort.


    At this moment, Liu Guozhong, who had remained silent, red at Liu Guoxiao and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Guoxiao immediately closed his mouth.


    Because he knew, only his elder brother could save him now.


    So naturally, he had to listen obediently.


    Liu Guozhong took a deep breath, then looked at the senior members, and said seriously, "Everyone, please quiet down!"


    Hearing this, the senior members immediately closed their mouths.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong continued:


    "I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings. As Family Head, I am also furious."


    "However, please calm down and think, is Liu Guoxiao really the one who killed Elder Sun? Clearly not! The real culprit is Chen Feng!"


    "While Liu Guoxiao does have some responsibility, it doesn¡¯t warrant death. I hope that at this time, we can unite and face the external enemy instead of directing our anger at our own people!"


    "Everyone, do you think my words make sense?"


    Liu Guozhong was indeed the head of the Liu Family; his words calmed the crowd significantly.


    Moreover, Liu Guozhong¡¯s words made sense!


    After some thought, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "I agree with the Family Head!"


    "Indeed, the Family Head is right!"


    The people said in session.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong nodded in satisfaction, then turned to the Housekeeper, Liu Wen, and asked lightly, "Has there been any news from the Li Family?"


    "The Li Family expressed regret and condolences over Elder Sun¡¯s demise, and they stated they will ally with us against Chen Feng!"


    Liu Wen quickly responded.


    "Good, that¡¯s what I wanted to hear. From Elder Sun¡¯s fall, we can see that Chen Feng¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Only by uniting the Liu and Li families can we deal with Chen Feng with more confidence!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded, very satisfied.


    "Also, the Zhao Family from Beijing contacted us!"


    Liu Wen continued.


    "The Zhao Family from Beijing? Our Liu Family and the Zhao Family have nothing inmon; why are they contacting us?"


    Liu Guozhong paused, puzzled.


    "Because they share amon enemy with us¡ªChen Feng!"


    Liu Wen said.


    "What! Chen Feng also has conflicts with the Zhao Family in Beijing?"


    Liu Guozhong, hearing this, was momentarily stunned, surprised.


    "Yes, and the conflict is significant. This time, the Zhao Family contacted us to join forces with our Liu Family and the Li Family against Chen Feng!"


    Liu Wen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Guozhong, along with all the senior members, was overjoyed!


    Knowing that the Zhao Family is one of Beijing¡¯s Eight Great Families and a genuine Ancient Martial Family.


    The n has Heavenly Rank Experts guarding it!


    If they join forces with them, Chen Feng is doomed!


    "Hahaha, truly a celestial blessing, me it on Chen Feng for being a troublemaker, causing unrest everywhere. Let¡¯s see howcent he is this time!"


    Liu Guozhong looked up andughed heartily, very delighted.


    "Congrattions Family Head, for resolving a significant threat!"


    The senior members quickly stepped forward to congratte him.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Guozhong smiled and nodded, then turned to Liu Wen and said, "Quickly contact the Zhao and Li families, we three families will discuss the n to eliminate Chen Feng!"


    "As youmand!"


    Liu Wen nodded and walked quickly out of the hall.


    Watching Liu Wen leave, Liu Guozhong sneered, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes, and he said coldly:


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, how long do you think you canst this time? Prepare to die!"


    ...


    "Ah-choo!"


    Chen Feng, who was in closed-door cultivation, suddenly sneezed and opened his eyes.


    "Hmm? Is someone speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Then closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    And his Ghostly Shadow was about to be mastered!

 Chapter 1038: Ten Phantom Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Ten Phantom Shadows</h4>


    A day and night have passed since Chen Feng closed off for training once again.


    However, the Lin Family sisters have long grown ustomed to this and did not disturb Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had already informed Lori, Liu Feifei, as well as Mu Dongcheng and thepany in advance.


    So no one would think he had gone missing.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng did not appear for two whole days, people outside would be franticly searching for him everywhere.


    Inside Chen Feng¡¯s room.


    If outsiders were here at this moment, they would undoubtedly be captivated by the magical sight before them.


    Chen Feng sat cross-legged on therge bed, with his eyes tightly closed.


    Behind Chen Feng was a series of illusory spirit shadows.


    These shadows were all Chen Feng¡¯s own.


    Yet their details were unclear, each one appeared nebulous and ethereal, resembling shadows, barely recognizable as human-shaped.


    This was the result of Chen Feng¡¯s day and night effort in cultivating the "Ghostly Shadow" technique.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was only one step away from sessfully cultivating "Ghostly Shadow."


    That was to gather these shadows and integrate them into his body.


    That way, Chen Feng would be considered to have achieved a minor sess in the "Ghostly Shadow" technique.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in another month or two.


    Chen Feng would be able to fullyprehend and cultivate "Ghostly Shadow" to a great sess!


    <fnf198> Readplete version only at find{n}ovel</fnf198>


    It must be said, with such a cultivation speed.


    If the middle-aged woman from the Zhao Family knew about this, she would probably jump out of her grave in anger.


    Understand, when she was cultivating this "Ghostly Shadow,"


    just the initiation took her nearly a month.


    Cultivating to great sess cost her nearly three years.


    But Chen Feng?


    He had just begun with the "Ghostly Shadow" and had already mastered it, able to cultivate it to great sess in one or two months.


    His speed was nearly thirty times faster than the middle-aged woman!


    This was simply maddening!


    If the middle-aged woman who had crossed the Naihe Bridge knew about this, she might just jump off the bridge in anger...


    Sess was in sight.


    However, Chen Feng was not excited, his heart remained as calm as water, steadily operating his cultivation technique.


    Thus, about a minute passed.


    Behind Chen Feng, another shadow emerged.


    Hence, the number of shadows behind him reached nine!


    On the path of cultivation, nine symbolizes perfection.


    At the beginning, the middle-aged woman only managed to gather four shadows.


    And initially, the number of shadows a cultivator could gather also determined theter power of "Ghostly Shadow!"


    In other words, the more shadows gathered at the start, the stronger the fully cultivated "Ghostly Shadow."


    For normal cultivators, being able to gather four shadows initially was already considered quite impressive.


    But Chen Feng managed to gather nine!


    However, Chen Feng was not satisfied with this.


    Because he could feel that this was not his limit!


    He could continue to improve!


    Thus, Chen Feng kept training like an old monk in meditation, continuing his cultivation!


    An hour passed.


    The new day¡¯s sun was about to rise.


    And at this moment.


    Another shadow materialized behind Chen Feng.


    The tenth shadow!


    At that moment.


    With the appearance of the tenth shadow.


    All the shadows emitted a dazzling purple light.


    Immediately, a miraculous scene unfolded.


    Those originally nebulous shadows each became solid, and even their appearances became clear.


    They were Chen Feng¡¯s shadows, naturally resembling him exactly.


    Looking like ten replicas of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then sensed a movement in his mind.


    The ten shadows began to converge, ovep, and thenpletely integrate into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    At the moment Chen Feng fully merged with the ten shadows.


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    In that instant, Chen Feng¡¯s entire being was vibrant with purple light!


    Like a Heavenly God descending to earth.


    A mysterious and mystical aura spread from Chen Feng¡¯s body to the surroundings.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and sensed movement again.


    Next, Chen Feng¡¯s entire figure became somewhat ethereal, instantly disappearing from the big bed.


    And with it, Chen Feng¡¯s aura vanished.


    Sess!


    Ghostly Shadow, sessfully cultivated!


    And despite Chen Feng¡¯s minor sess.


    Its power was far greater than the middle-aged woman¡¯s achieved "Ghostly Shadow!"


    Because Chen Feng had fused a total of ten shadows to cultivate "Ghostly Shadow."


    The middle-aged woman only achieved four shadows back then.


    They are worlds apart.


    Chen Feng can truly say he has cultivated this body technique to the extreme!


    Even the creator of this technique probably only reached the level of nine shadows back then.


    Yet Chen Feng achieved ten!


    Such talent needs no words.


    Of course, some credit goes to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    With the upgrade of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng¡¯s understanding of various techniques has deepened.


    What others find as challenging as ascending to heaven, Chen Feng found as effortless as eating or drinking.


    This is the heaven-defying nature of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, this ancient treasure!


    Mindset adjusts, withdraw Ghostly Shadow, Chen Feng¡¯s figure instantly reappeared.


    He stretchedzily.


    Chen Feng nced at the newly risen sun outside the window, shook his head, and smiled.


    In calction, two days have passed since training began.


    I wonder how the outside world is now.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng first sent a text to Lori, and others, informing them he was done training.


    Then, Chen Feng called Mu Dongcheng to understand the current situation.


    ording to Mu Dongcheng.


    Since thest time he repelled the Liu Family at the Jiangnan clubhouse, the Li Family has also temporarily been quiet.


    Thus, the Chen Family sessfully incorporated all remnants of the Mu Family.


    Therefore, a new giant was born in Coastal, the Chen Family.


    But concerning the Liu Family and Li Family.


    Mu Dongcheng was still somewhat worried.


    Because he understood these two families.


    They would certainly not let it go.


    This retreat was definitely temporary, likely plotting some revenge n secretly.


    However, Chen Feng was not worried about this at all.


    With his current strength, Liu and Li families were no longer a threat.


    As long as they were not afraid of death, let theme!


    "Uncle Mu, don¡¯t worry about Liu and Li families, I¡¯m here for everything!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Okay, with your words I feel relieved!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then continued:


    "Oh, as per your previous instructions, I have released the news that our Chen Family is officially recruiting various experts, especially Ancient Martial Artists, with excellent treatment. Over this period, many loose cultivators have joined the Chen Family, all are here for its reputation!"

 Chapter 1039: Tang Family Meeting Request

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Tang Family Meeting Request</h4>


    "Oh? Coming because of a reputation? Whose reputation?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "Of course, it¡¯s yours, Xiaofeng. Nowadays in the Coastal area, who doesn¡¯t know about you? Many of these loose cultivators see you as an idol, and their strength isn¡¯t weak either. The strength of our Chen Family is growing stronger and stronger!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Alright, but when recruiting people, the selection process must be strict. Don¡¯t just let any and all people into the Chen Family!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, I won¡¯t let any pests infiltrate our Chen Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng assured him.


    "Hmm, furthermore, while recruiting externally, we also need to train our own people. With so many cultivation resources from the Mu Family and those I¡¯ve given you, they can¡¯t just sit there unused, going to waste!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve already been working on it!"


    Mu Dongcheng replied.


    "Hmm, focus on nurturing candidates selected from the top bodyguards of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security."


    "Most of them were personally selected and trained by me. They have a foundation, and with adequate resources, they can surely grow rapidly."


    "Especially the two brothers from the Qi Family; their strength should be at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage by now, right? Focus on developing them; they have limitless potential!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Understood, I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly nodded.


    "That¡¯s about it. During the initial phase of the Chen Family¡¯s establishment, it might be busy, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Mu to take care of things!"


    Chen Feng said a bit awkwardly.


    "Haha, Xiaofeng, no need to be so polite with me. I should be the one thanking you for giving me this opportunity. Managing arge family is something I never even dreamed of before. Rest assured, I will do my utmost!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with augh.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then prepared to hang up the phone.


    "Oh, right, Xiaofeng, there¡¯s one more thing I think I should tell you!"


    <fnea47> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fnea47>


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng spoke.


    "What is it? Uncle Mu, feel free to say it!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "Yesterday, Tang Tianlong, the family head of the Tang Family, sent someone to find me. It seems he wants to officially ally with our Chen Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Feng smirked and asked with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t agree, since it¡¯s not my ce to decide. I nned to hear your opinion before making a decision. Also, Tang Tianlong said the old master of the Tang Family ns to personally meet you to discuss the alliance!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "The old master of the Tang Family?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    "Hmm, this old master of the Tang Family is Tang Tianlong¡¯s father, named Tang Xiaoyun. He¡¯s quite a figure in the Coastal area. Back in the day, he roamed the area alone and established the Tang Family, one of the four great families, with a legendary life story!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and exined.


    "The Tang Family was founded by him alone?"


    Chen Feng was surprised to hear this.


    "That¡¯s right, among the four great families, the other three have developed over hundreds of years to be powerful and dominate the Coastal area."


    "Only the Tang Family has the shortest founding time, just recently rising to its status as a new family."


    "Back then, the old master of the Tang Family founded it single-handedly and developed it to its current status."


    "However, because the family hasn¡¯t been around long, its foundation is weak, so its strength doesn¡¯tpare to the other three great families and is often bullied by them."


    "But for the old master to achieve so much on his own, it¡¯s already quite remarkable!"


    Mu Dongcheng exined in detail to Chen Feng.


    "I see, this old master of the Tang Family is truly a formidable character!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, in this regard,


    Tang Xiaoyun is somewhat simr to himself.


    Isn¡¯t it true that he built the Chen Family with his strength alone?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng became somewhat curious about the old master of the Tang Family.


    "Xiaofeng, I suggest that if you have time, you should meet with the old master of the Tang Family."


    "Among the four great families, the Tang Family is the most upright, and the old master is very reasonable. Dealing with them, you can bepletely at ease."


    "Moreover, if we want to continue developing, we need allies, and the Tang Family is a very good choice!"


    Mu Dongcheng suggested.


    "Alright, okay, let the Tang Family know and set a time for me to meet this old master!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly replied.


    With that, the two ended their call.


    Putting away his phone.


    Chen Feng stretched, then jumped out of bed, opened the door, and walked out of his room.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    He thought that Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing would have gone to school and work by now.


    But when Chen Feng reached the living room, he found.


    At the moment, both women were sitting on the sofa in the living room, frowning, their faces full of worry.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback and then walked over.


    "Yaoyao, Sister Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?"


    Walking to the sofa, Chen Feng looked at the worried faces of the two women, puzzled.


    Upon hearing his voice, the two women also looked up, and upon seeing it was Chen Feng, a spark of joy shed in their eyes.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re out!"


    Both sisters spoke simultaneously.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at the two women and asked with concern, "What¡¯s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed, and she sighed deeply before saying:


    "It¡¯s all my fault for being useless. Recently, I was too distracted, and a major mistake urred in an important order at thepany, which I failed to notice."


    "Now not only can we not recover the payment, but thepany is also in debt of nearly two billion. Thepany my dad entrusted to me is on the brink of bankruptcy because of me. I really have no face to see my dad!"


    Saying this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face was full of deep self-me and guilt.


    "Sister, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because I was in aa. You got distracted taking care of me; it¡¯s all my responsibility!"


    Lin Mengyao also said with a face full of self-me.


    After hearing their words, Chen Feng roughly understood the situation.


    What can we say about this?


    Actually, no one is to me for this incident.


    During that time, Lin Mengyao was in aa and on the brink of death.


    As the older sister, Lin Wanqing naturally had her mindpletely on Lin Mengyao, having no thoughts for work.


    Even if she is a strong woman, she¡¯s not a god; making mistakes is inevitable.


    This is understandable.


    As for Lin Mengyao, being the victim, she certainly can¡¯t be med.


    So, the focus now shouldn¡¯t be on who to me.


    But on finding a way to solve the problem!

 Chapter 1040: How Dare He Rebel!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: How Dare He Rebel!</h4>


    The debt of two billion.


    Not too small, not toorge.


    For Chen Feng, it¡¯s really nothing.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current wealth, he could fill this hole in minutes.


    However, before that, he needs to figure out the situation.


    Whether this two billion is really owed to someone.


    Or if Lin Wanqing has been set up, tricked by someone.


    If it is indeed owed, Chen Feng can help pay it back.


    But if they¡¯ve been cheated.


    Then Chen Feng needs to thoroughly investigate this matter first.


    After all, even if he has a lot of money, he can¡¯t just throw it out like it¡¯s paper, right?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Wanqing, and asked, "Sister Qing, don¡¯t worry, let me ask you, this two billion debt is..."


    <fn4f05> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel</fn4f05>


    However, before Chen Feng could finish his words.


    At this moment, the vi¡¯s door was suddenly knocked from outside.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    This knocking sound was particrly urgent and strong.


    "Director Lin, don¡¯t think hiding at home will save you. Today, no matter what, you have to repay the debt, or I¡¯ll tear down this vi!"


    An extremely arrogant voice rang out at the vi¡¯s door and echoed inside the vi.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, then nced at Lin Wanqing with doubt, "Sister Qing, who¡¯s this?"


    Lin Wanqing gave a bitter smile, exining, "The one knocking is Qi Qiang, the finance director of Wufu Jewelry. Almost all of the two billion is owed to them, so they blocked the door early this morning, which is why Yaoyao and I haven¡¯t gone out yet!"


    "Wufu Jewelry?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Why does thispany name sound a bit familiar...


    Oh, I remember now.


    Wufu Jewelry was one of the manypanies previously under the Mu Family, wasn¡¯t it?


    And now, the Chen Family has taken over all the formerpanies and forces of the Mu Family.


    So Wufu Jewelry should have also been incorporated into the Chen Family.


    So, speaking of which.


    It can be considered my ownpany, right?


    To confirm this point.


    Chen Feng walked to the side, took out his phone, and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number.


    The call connected quickly.


    "Xiaofeng, is there something else you want to instruct?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked in confusion.


    After all, the two had just ended their call not long ago, and with Chen Feng calling again, he thought Chen Feng had something else for him to do.


    "Not really, Uncle Mu, I¡¯m just asking, thepany Wufu Jewelry, has it been incorporated into our Chen Family now?"


    Chen Feng asked directly.


    "Wufu Jewelry? Yes, that¡¯s right, when we were at the Jiangnan Club back then, their general manager, Guo Haishan, was also present."


    Mu Dongcheng thought for a moment and said.


    "And their finance director is Qi Qiang, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and continued to ask.


    "Yes, Qi Qiang. Funny story, I just visited the finance department of Wufu Jewelry yesterday and looked at their financial report. The earnings are quite good, ranking among the top in manypanies!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    After speaking, Mu Dongcheng also realized something was off and quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Xiaofeng, is there a problem?"


    "Uncle Mu, have the general manager of Wufu Jewelrye over to Lishui Vi District!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Lishui Vi District? Lin Family?"


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned, questioning.


    "Yes, and let Guo Haishan know that his finance director is trying to collect debts from me now!"


    Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    "What! He¡¯s really crossed the line! Xiaofeng, just wait, I¡¯ll contact them right away!"


    Saying this, Mu Dongcheng hurriedly hung up the phone and directly called the general manager of Wufu Jewelry, Guo Haishan...


    After Chen Feng hung up the phone, he turned around and returned to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    At this time, that extremely domineering voice sounded again from outside.


    "Lin Wanqing, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯ll count to ten, and if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll level this vi to the ground immediately!"


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s faces instantly changed.


    Both women looked up at Chen Feng, worrying, "Chen Feng, what should we do?"


    Evidently, at this moment, Chen Feng had be the backbone for both women.


    "Don¡¯t worry, open the door and meet him!"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and said with a calm smile.


    "But, they brought a lot of people. The entrance is full, and I¡¯m afraid once I open the door, they¡¯ll rush in and start smashing things. This bunch will do anything to collect debts!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a worried expression.


    "Sister Qing, with me here, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just open the door and talk to him!"


    Chen Feng smiled indifferently, saying without concern.


    Hearing this, Lin Wanqing remembered Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying skills, then nodded, took a deep breath, and stood up, walking towards the vi door.


    Lin Mengyao followed behind her.


    Chen Feng watched the backs of the two women, smiled, and shook his head slightly, then followed them.


    Arriving at the front door of the vi.


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, mustered her courage, and opened the vi door.


    As the door opened.


    The scene outside was immediately in sight.


    Not far from the vi¡¯s entrance stood a middle-aged man with a buzz cut, wearing a white suit.


    However, although the middle-aged man was dressed formally, looking like a sessful person in society.


    But with a cigarette in his mouth and a face full of sinister expressions, he seemed sleazy.


    In simple terms, he was a thug in a suit.


    This man was Qi Qiang, the finance director of Wufu Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    However, before joining Wufu Jewelry.


    This guy was a loan shark, so he has ample experience in debt collection.


    So, after joining Wufu Jewelry, whenever thepany needed to collect an overdue payment, he, as the finance director, would personally step in.


    And he never missed!


    So this time, the twenty billion owed by Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    He personally came to collect.


    Behind Qi Qiang stood a group of burly men in ck suits, all looking tough and intimidating.


    And not far away on an open field, there was an excavator parked.


    It seemed like Qi Qiang wasn¡¯t just all talk about tearing down the Lin Family¡¯s vi.


    They even had an excavator ready.


    Indeed, they were a professional debt-collecting team!


    Seeing the door open, Qi Qiang, who was about to raise his hand to knock, was momentarily stunned, then pulled his lips into a cold smile, "Oh, isn¡¯t it Director Lin? I thought you really weren¡¯t home!"


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, stepped out of the vi door, came before Qi Qiang, and said, "Director Qi, can¡¯t this matter be discussed at thepany? Why make such a big scene?"

 Chapter 1041: I Protect Them

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: I Protect Them</h4>


    "Pah! Go to thepany? Director Lin, how many times have I been to yourpany, and have you seen me? I¡¯m your creditor, yet you treat me like a ball, kicking me around. What else is there for us to talk about, hmm?"


    Qi Qiang spat fiercely on the ground, ring at Lin Wanqing as he spoke coldly.


    <fne279> Chapters first released on findnovel</fne279>


    "Director Qi, I think I¡¯ve made it very clear to you before that the new contract between ourpanies has issues. The twenty billion simply doesn¡¯t count!"


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, trying to remain calm, as she spoke.


    "Ha! Doesn¡¯t count? It¡¯s signed in ck and white, and you say it doesn¡¯t count?"


    Qi Qiangughed coldly, full of disdain.


    "But..."


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows, about to continue exining.


    However, before she could speak, Qi Qiang raised his hand to interrupt her.


    "Enough with the buts, I only recognize the contract. Since you¡¯ve signed it, the debt is effective. I¡¯m demanding the twenty billion from you now, and whatever you say won¡¯t matter. Hurry up and pay!"


    Qi Qiang said arrogantly.


    "You... you¡¯repletely unreasonable!"


    Lin Wanqing was so furious she clenched her teeth hard.


    Facing Qi Qiang now,


    she truly felt like a schr meeting a soldier, unable to reason.


    "Hey! Indeed, I¡¯m being unreasonable today. I only recognize money, pay up, whatever you say is useless. Even if the Heavenly King came, it¡¯d be no use. Pay me honestly, or I¡¯ll tten this vi!"


    Qi Qiang said in an extremely arrogant manner.


    The way he looked, not at all like a chief financial officer of a bigpany.


    Completely like a debt-collecting thug leader.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed slightly, biting her teeth, she said, "Ourpanies have cooperated for so long, you should know Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s situation. I can¡¯te up with twenty billion now!"


    "Can¡¯te up with it? Fine, that¡¯s easy to handle!"


    Qi Qiangughed coldly, then turned back to the group of burly men, directly ordering, "Charge in and smash it up, don¡¯t hold back. Whatever is broken, we¡¯ll deduct from the twenty billion until Director Lin pays up!"


    "Got it!"


    The burly men smiled coldly and were about to rush into the vi.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao, who had been inside the vi, ran out, stood in front of everyone, red at the burly men, and said coldly, "What you¡¯re doing is illegal. Anyone who moves forward, I¡¯ll call the police!"


    Hearing this, the burly men were all stunned, stopped in their tracks, and then turned to Qi Qiang to see what he meant.


    Qi Qiangughed coldly, turned to look at Lin Mengyao, and carefully sized up her from head to toe.


    Then he gazed at Lin Wanqing, his lips curled into ascivious smile:


    "How about this, Director Lin, bring your sister, and let¡¯s book a room at a hotel together."


    "As long as you sisters can serve me well in bed, I can put in a good word with our general manager and allow you a few more days to pay. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing¡¯s faces both changed instantly.


    "Dream on!"


    Lin Wanqing red at Qi Qiang, saying coldly.


    "Ah, guess you¡¯re not willing, Director Lin, I¡¯m giving you a chance here!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for you sisters being quite nice and a bit interesting in a threesome in bed, I wouldn¡¯t bother with you."


    "This is yourst chance, I¡¯m really thinking for your benefit, hope you¡¯ll reconsider!"


    "Anyway, there¡¯s no man in your family. You sisters need a man to take care of you, let me do it!"


    Qi Qiang sighed, speaking faux-sincerely.


    "Save your fake sincerity, it disgusts me!"


    Lin Wanqing clenched her teeth, speaking coldly.


    "Won¡¯t ept a toast, but choose to drink a forfeit, huh? Fine, I want to see how long you canst. Facing such a huge debt, Lin¡¯s Jewelry won¡¯t take long to go bankrupt. By then, without Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s protection, you and your sister will still end up in my hands, hahaha!"


    Qi Qiangughed arrogantly, head raised.


    Then he directly looked at the group of burly men and ordered, "Don¡¯t hesitate, rush in and smash it! Lin Wanqing defaulted first, so even if something is smashed, no one can do anything to us!"


    "Yes!"


    The burly men, upon hearing this, wasted no time, directly bypassing the Lin sisters and rushed into the vi.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    However, the next moment, only two dull thuds were heard.


    The two burly men who rushed in first were sent flying back, howling, from inside the vi.


    This scene left the remaining burly men stunned.


    Qi Qiang was also stunned.


    At that moment, a tall figure walked out from the vi.


    It was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng had been standing inside the vi, not rushing out, wanting to see what kind of person Qi Qiang really was, whether he was worth forgiving.


    But judging by the current situation.


    This was not a person worth considering.


    As for whether he was worth forgiving...


    Need it be asked?


    This fool dared have intentions on his woman.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    After walking out of the vi, Chen Feng first approached Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, looked at them, and smiled, "Leave the rest to me!"


    "Okay!"


    Both women nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    Then he turned to Qi Qiang, squinted, and said calmly:


    "Before you speak, I need to correct a few errors!"


    "First, the Lin Family isn¡¯t without a man; there¡¯s me!"


    "Second, this is my home, anyone who dares to destroy it will pay a heavy price!"


    "Third, even without Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s protection, the Lin sisters are still beyond your reach, because... they are under my protection!"


    Though Chen Feng spoke calmly,


    his words were intrinsically imbued with an aura of dominance!


    Upon hearing this, Qi Qiang was stunned, then looked full of disdain, saying: "Hell, brat, who are you!"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    With those words, Qi Qiang and the burly men were all taken aback.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s name was known throughout Coastal,


    yet most had just heard his name without ever seeing him.


    Like Qi Qiang now, he had never seen Chen Feng nor his photos.


    So, after a brief moment of surprise, Qi Qiang looked at Chen Feng with disdain and mocked:


    "Bullshit! If I believe you, I¡¯m a fool!"


    "Chen Feng is such a big deal, how would I easily bump into him?"


    "Kid, stop bluffing to scare people. If you¡¯re Chen Feng, then I¡¯m the President of the United States!"

 Chapter 1042: Be Careful or the Chen Family Will Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Be Careful or the Chen Family Will Kill You!</h4>


    As soon as Qi Qiang¡¯s words were spoken.


    The muscr men all cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    Obviously, none of them believed the Chen Feng before them was the real Chen Feng!


    After all, Chen Feng was a legendary figure who single-handedly destroyed the Mu Family and established the Chen Family.


    And the Wufu Jewelry Co., Ltd they belonged to is now a subsidiary of the Chen Family.


    Chen Feng could definitely be considered their superior.


    Usually, they couldn¡¯t even get a chance to see him, so how could they casually bump into him here?


    That¡¯s simply impossible!


    Feeling the disdainful eyes of Qi Qiang and the muscr men.


    Chen Feng also shook his head with a look of helplessness.


    These days, it¡¯s really speechless.


    Reporting his own name, he still gets doubted by others.


    Who should he reason with for this?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled wryly, then looked at Qi Qiang and said lightly, "Whether you believe it or not, if any of you dare to make trouble here today, I will ensure they pay a heavy price!"


    "Oh, kid, you really think you¡¯re something, don¡¯t you? Do you truly believe you¡¯re Chen Feng?"


    Qi Qiang rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, speaking withplete disdain.


    "Exactly, you¡¯re quite the actor! Do you even know who you¡¯re trying to impersonate? Pretending to be Mr. Chen is hrious, you look like a bear, even in robes you won¡¯t look like a prince!"


    "I think this brat is asking for a beating, of all people to impersonate, you choose our Chen Family¡¯s head, today we must cripple him!"


    "That¡¯s right, cripple him. He needs to learn a lesson. Mr. Chen isn¡¯t someone anyone can impersonate without consequences. This reckless fool daring to impersonate Mr. Chen has to pay the price!"


    The muscr men chided contemptuously in agreement.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Qiang smirked coldly, ring at Chen Feng arrogantly, "Kid, did you hear that? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost and don¡¯t be a nuisance, or else you¡¯re getting it today too!"


    "Oh, then go ahead."


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng took a step forward, shielding the two Lin sisters behind him.


    "Alright, another one choosing punishment over persuasion, in that case..."


    At this moment, a sh of cold light appeared in Qi Qiang¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the muscr men and said coldly, "Brothers, since someone is blind to the situation, let¡¯s educate him well, show your weapons!"


    "Understood!"


    The muscr men chuckled and nodded.


    Without another word, they each pulled an Electric Shock Baton from their waists and flipped the switch.


    Instantly, there was a crackling sound.


    The sound itself was enough to make an ordinary person¡¯s scalp tingle.


    The muscr men quickly encircled Chen Feng and thrust the Electric Shock Batons towards him.


    At this moment, a dozen Electric Shock Batons crackling with electric arcs surrounded Chen Feng and stabbed towards him in unison.


    If it were an ordinary person, they¡¯d probably already be scared to death.


    However, Chen Feng still stood there calmly, without even flinching.


    <fn3741> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel</fn3741>


    Seeing this, a streak of disdain shed across Qi Qiang¡¯s face as he sneered to himself: Fool, just wait to get electrocuted into a vegetable!


    In a matter of breaths.


    The Electric Shock Batons were getting closer and closer to Chen Feng.


    And just as they were about to strike him.


    There was a sudden "whoosh" sound.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure flickered, and he vanished on the spot.


    This happened so suddenly.


    The muscr men couldn¡¯t react in time, nor could they stop themselves.


    Thus, they were in for a disaster.


    They had formed a circle, surrounding Chen Feng in the center, thrusting their Electric Shock Batons at him.


    But now, with Chen Feng suddenly disappearing from the center.


    They couldn¡¯t stop in time.


    As a result.


    Their Electric Shock Batons ended up striking their fellow men right across from them!


    "Oww!!!"


    In an instant, cries of agony filled the air.


    All the muscr men danced in ce as they got shocked.


    With the scent of roasted meat wafting through the air.


    The muscr men all fell to the ground, their hair smoking, frothing at the mouth, and trembling all over.


    This sight left Qi Qiang utterly dumbfounded.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes.


    Am I seeing things?


    Where did that kid disappear to?


    The one with smoking hair, frothing at the mouth, shouldn¡¯t that be the kid?


    No way!


    Illusion, this must be an illusion!


    Thinking this, Qi Qiang blinked his eyes rapidly.


    However, when he looked again.


    The ground was still filled with muscr men, twitching from the electric shock.


    And Chen Feng was still nowhere to be seen.


    This left Qi Qiangpletely stunned.


    The look on his face was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Just then.


    A soft voice rang out next to Qi Qiang¡¯s ear.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for me?"


    Qi Qiang jumped in shock and quickly turned to look beside him.


    There stood a person by his side.


    No one else but the Chen Feng who had just vanished into thin air.


    "You... you... when did you get here?"


    Qi Qiang¡¯s eyes widened bigger than a bull¡¯s egg, fixedly staring at Chen Feng, asking in disbelief.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, teasingly.


    "This... this isn¡¯t possible, you were clearly surrounded just now, how could you have burst out of the crowd in an instant, are you a man or a ghost!"


    Qi Qiang asked in sheer terror, staring at Chen Feng.


    "To you, I am a demon!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, speaking coldly.


    That chilling tone made Qi Qiang involuntarily shiver, every hair on his body standing on end.


    He suddenly felt as if he were in a frosty wilderness.


    At this moment, Qi Qiang was utterly cowed.


    Facing Chen Feng, he realized he couldn¡¯t even muster the slightest thought of resisting.


    The sheer presence alone hadpletely overwhelmed him.


    "Wha... what do you want to do?"


    Qi Qiang stammered with a trembling voice.


    "Want the truth? Well, of course, I¡¯m going to beat you up!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smirk, coldlyughing.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Qiang¡¯s face changed instantly, threatening Chen Feng with a mix of bravado and bluff:


    "Kid, I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m with Wufu Jewelry, and behind Wufu Jewelry stands the Chen Family!"


    "Do you know the Chen Family? The newly emerged powerful family in Coastal, with our family head Chen Feng being the man who wiped out the Mu Family single-handedly."


    "If you dare touch me, you¡¯re going to provoke Wufu Jewelry, and thereby indirectly provoke the Chen Family, and when that happens, prepare to be hunted down by the Chen Family worldwide!"


    Once Qi Qiang said this.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    The two Lin sisters at the side nearly couldn¡¯t hold it in either.


    This Qi Qiang was actually using the Chen Family to threaten Chen Feng!


    Could it get any more ridiculous?

 Chapter 1043 - Capítulo 1043: 1043: Dumbfounded

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1043: Chapter 1043: Dumbfounded</strong>


    You should know, the Chen Family, that was founded single-handedly by Chen Feng.


    And the family head Chen Feng he¡¯s been talking about is standing right in front of him now.


    But he failed to recognize a great figure, and even threatened Chen Feng.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than this?<fn061b> The source of th?s content is f?ndnovel</fn061b>


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips slightly, and said ndly, ¡°Sounds pretty impressive!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good that you know. Our Chen Family is not to be trifled with; it¡¯s a family destined to dominate the Coastal region in the future. I advise you to apologize to me obediently, or else you¡¯ll be courting death!¡±


    Qi Qiang thought his words had intimidated Chen Feng, snorted coldly, and continued.


    ¡°Oh, even though you said so much, but¡­¡±


    Saying this, Chen Feng paused briefly, a smile curling at his lips, and continued, ¡°I still want to hit you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng raised his right hand without saying a word and pped Qi Qiang¡¯s left cheek hard.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp p sounded.


    Qi Qiang was knocked to the ground on the spot.


    At this moment, he waspletely bewildered, his eyes seeing stars, and his head buzzing.


    It took quite a while before Qi Qiang came back to his senses, ring at Chen Feng with rage, and yelled, ¡°Are you freaking crazy! You actually dared to hit me, aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the wrath of the Chen Family?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­not afraid.¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Without another word, he pped again.


    This time, Qi Qiang¡¯s teeth were knocked out by Chen Feng.


    With a ¡°yowl¡± of a scream.


    Qi Qiang nearly fainted.


    He now just felt the whole world spinning, his head felt as if it had been struck by lightning.


    It might have just been Chen Feng¡¯s casual ps.


    But with Chen Feng¡¯s strength, it was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    At this moment, Qi Qiang¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    Yet Chen Feng was still not satisfied.


    He then raised his hand, ready to strike again.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiang was about to wet himself with fear.


    Those two ps had almost driven him to the brink of death.


    If he were to take another p, he might just die on the spot!


    ¡°Beep beep!¡±


    However, at this very moment, a car horn sounded.


    Next, a ck BMW and a white van drove up, stopping in front of the Lin Mansion.


    The door of the white van opened first, and out came five tall men in matching ck suits.


    Their appearance was evidently that of professionally trained veterans.


    There were only five, but they were far stronger than the group of brutes before.


    After getting out of the car, the tall men immediately formed a line.


    Then, the door of the BMW opened as well.


    A middle-aged man, somewhat portly and dressed in a blue suit, stepped out of the car.


    This man clearly came from an extraordinary background, exuding a superior aura; he was no ordinary person.


    Seeing the middle-aged man get out, the five men in ck immediately bowed deeply to him with great respect, then stepped in unison behind him.


    The middle-aged man straightened his suit, then led the five men in ck towards the mansion.


    Lying on the ground, Qi Qiang saw this scene, and his eyes filled with joy as if he had seen his savior.


    Because, the leading middle-aged man was none other than Guo Haishan, the general manager of Wufu Jewelry!


    This rekindled the hope in Qi Qiang¡¯s heart, which was almost filled with despair. Without a word, he scrambled to get up and rushed towards Guo Haishan.


    ¡°Manager Guo! You finally came. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have been beaten to death by that guy!¡±


    ¡°You must avenge me, that guy is so arrogant. I told him I was from Wufu Jewelry and part of the Chen Family, yet he dared to hit me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear he doesn¡¯t regard our Wufu Jewelry or the Chen Family at all. You must deal with him severely and stand up for me!¡±


    Reaching Guo Haishan, Qi Qiang kept crying andining about the grievances he suffered, hoping Guo Haishan would avenge him.


    Because he knew the five men in ck that Guo Haishan brought were all highly skilled, far stronger than those he had brought.


    As long as Guo Haishan gave the order, Chen Feng would surely be doomed.


    However, in response to Qi Qiang¡¯sints.


    Guo Haishan didn¡¯t even spare Qi Qiang a nce. He directly bypassed Qi Qiang with his men and with a stern face, walked towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiang paused, then a cold smile curled on his lips.


    He thought Guo Haishan was going straight to beat up Chen Feng.


    He even imagined the scene of Chen Feng crying out in pain.


    This made him very excited.


    However, next, an unexpected scene unfolded before Qi Qiang¡¯s eyes.


    Guo Haishan, who had been stern-faced, after walking up to Chen Feng, actually bent down directly, with a fawning smile on his face as he said to Chen Feng, ¡°Family Master, I¡¯mte, please forgive me!¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    The cold smile on Qi Qiang¡¯s face instantly froze.


    ¡°Fa¡­Family Master?¡±


    Qi Qiang¡¯s face turned into a muddle.


    At this moment, his head felt as if it had exploded, buzzing.


    This left him unable to collect his thoughts, stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Not toote, just in time. If you were a secondter, I¡¯d have beaten him to death!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at Guo Haishan, who was nodding and bowing before him, and said faintly.


    Hearing this, cold sweat immediately broke out on Guo Haishan¡¯s forehead, and he hurriedly knelt down with a ¡°thud,¡± begging for mercy:


    ¡°Family Master, it¡¯s my failure to manage my subordinates, causing them to offend you. Please mete out punishment, I have noints regardless of what punishment it is!¡±


    ¡°Alright, get up first.¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Master, for your magnanimity!¡±


    Guo Haishan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead before daring to stand up from the ground.


    ¡°I called you here today to ask about the 2 billion debt yourpany has with Lin¡¯s Jewelry; what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at Guo Haishan and asked calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Guo Haishan took a deep breath, then nced at the two Lin sisters and then at Chen Feng.


    With years of experience in business, he was already a seasoned old fox. How could he possibly not see the rtionship here?


    In an instant, he understood everything.


    He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding; there¡¯s no debt. We¡¯ve always had a good coboration with Lin¡¯s Jewelry. Lin¡¯s Jewelry doesn¡¯t owe us a penny. Not only that, from now on, Wufu Jewelry will increase coboration with Lin¡¯s Jewelry. I will invest another 2 billion in Lin¡¯s Jewelry to support its operations!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two Lin sisters were stunned.


    This change was way too abrupt!


    Not only was the 2 billion debt forgiven.


    But they were deepening cooperation, investing another 2 billion?


    This¡­this felt just like a dream!

 Chapter 1044 - Capítulo 1044: 1044: Expelled from Coastal

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1044: Chapter 1044: Expelled from Coastal</strong>


    To be known.


    Before this, Wufu Jewelry had a very tough attitude.


    They insisted on getting the two billion, and wouldn¡¯t give up until they had it.


    From their stance, it was clear they were pushing Lin¡¯s Jewelry towards bankruptcy.


    Otherwise, Qi Qiang wouldn¡¯t have brought people to block the door early in the morning.


    But now?


    The plot reversal was simply a bit unexpected.


    For a moment, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao felt like they were dreaming.


    After all, this morning, the two women felt like the sky was about to copse.


    And now, not only had the clouds cleared, but the sky was also bright and clear.


    That feeling, needless to say, was extremely satisfying.


    And the two women were well aware.<fn58ce> For original chapters go to ?ovelFind</fn58ce>


    The reason for such a dramatic plot reversal.


    It was all because of Chen Feng!


    It was Chen Feng who turned everything around!


    This made the two women feel extremely grateful.


    At the same time, watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure, their hearts were also warm.


    At this moment, the two women felt they had found a sense of reliance.


    It was a true sense of security!


    This was something the two women never had before.


    Yet Chen Feng brought it to them¡­


    Regarding the handling of Guo Haishan, Chen Feng was rtively satisfied.


    It must be said, this guy was quite aware of current affairs.


    No wonder he managed to be general manager.


    Chen Feng nodded, and said lightly, ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, since the Family Master agrees, I¡¯ll go take care of it right away.¡±


    Guo Haishan said, hopping away joyfully.


    In fact, whether to invest two billion.


    Was still up to Chen Feng.


    After all, Wufu Jewelry is a subsidiary of the Chen Family, and Chen Feng is the Chen Family Patriarch.


    What happens to Wufu Jewelry is up to Chen Feng¡¯s word.


    And now, Chen Feng had handed this decision over to Guo Haishan.


    This was essentially giving him an easy favor.


    Regarding this, Guo Haishan was very pleased.


    Although it cost him two billion.


    He was willing to spend this two billion.


    After all, it was spent for Chen Feng¡¯s women.


    This golden opportunity to please Chen Feng.


    Others couldn¡¯t even dream of seizing it!


    Suppressing his joy, Guo Haishan nced back at Qi Qiang, who was still standing there dumbfounded, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°Family Master, how do you think we should deal with Qi Qiang?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, speaking lightly.


    ¡°Understood, understood, from now on, I guarantee you¡¯ll never see him again in this Coastal area!¡±


    Guo Haishan pounded his chest and promised.


    Upon this word, he immediately went over to Qi Qiang.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiang shuddered all over and said, ¡°Mr. Guo, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you? Are you blind? Of all people, you had to provoke Mr. Chen, don¡¯t you know he is the Head of our Chen Family? You fool who has eyes on your butt!¡±


    Guo Haishan gave Qi Qiang a harsh re and reprimanded.


    Honestly, just a while ago.


    When he received a call from Mu Dongcheng, learning Qi Qiang was trying to collect debt from Chen Feng.


    He truly even had thoughts of killing Qi Qiang.


    This was simply hitting the tiger on the head!


    As a Chen Family person, how dare he ask the Chen Family Patriarch for a debt?


    Does he not want to live anymore?


    So he said nothing more and hurried over with people.


    Thankfully, things weren¡¯t as bad as imagined.


    Otherwise, even if he offered his own life, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to atone for his crime today.


    Faced with Guo Haishan¡¯s rebuke, Qi Qiang didn¡¯t dare to argue.


    If he still couldn¡¯t understand the situation now, he would truly be stupid.


    He never even dreamed of it.


    Chen Feng, turned out to be the Chen Family Patriarch himself!


    This revtion plunged him into the deepest despair.


    Moreover, just recalling the words he had spoken before made his face burn with shame.


    He had not only ridiculed Chen Feng fiercely earlier, but he also threatened Chen Feng using the Chen Family.


    Now thinking back, it was simply the mostughable joke in the world.


    ¡°Speak! Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Guo Haishan red at Qi Qiang and said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Qiang¡¯s face changed, speechless.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the excuses, you offended the Family Master, you deserve severe punishment!¡±


    Guo Haishan red fiercely at Qi Qiang and said coldly.


    Saying this, he swiftly turned and looked at the five men in ck behind him, ordering, ¡°Break his limbs and throw him in the car, kick him out of Coastal!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The five men in ck nodded seriously and then walked directly towards Qi Qiang.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiang was almost scared to pee himself, hurriedly kneeling before Guo Haishan, begging, ¡°Mr. Guo, spare me, I know I was wrong!¡±


    However, in the face of Qi Qiang¡¯s plea.


    Guo Haishan just turned his head to the side, not even ncing at him.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiang quickly looked at Chen Feng, knocked his head hard on the ground, and begged, ¡°Chen¡­ Family Master, I now realize my mistake, I won¡¯t dare anymore, please just spare me this time!¡±


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Everything today is your own doing, me no one else!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, speaking lightly.


    Then, he left with the Lin Family sisters, heading towards the vi.


    Seeing this, absolute despair filled Qi Qiang¡¯s eyes.


    And just at this moment, those five men in ck surged forward.


    Then a series of unbelievably tragic screams echoed¡­


    With this, the matter came to an end.


    Not only did Lin¡¯s Jewelry escape the two billion debt crisis, but they also gained two billion, fortune from misfortune.


    Moreover, it was believed that with the help of a bigpany like Wufu Jewelry, they would develop even better in the future.


    After returning to the vi.


    Chen Feng and the Lin Family sisters sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    And at this moment, the Lin Family sisters still felt as if they were in a dreamlike state.


    Because all of this was truly unbelievable.


    Chen Feng picked up the water kettle on the coffee table, poured himself a ss of water, took a small sip, and then looked at Lin Wanqing, asking, ¡°Earlier you mentioned there are still severalpanies that owe Lin¡¯s Jewelry payments, but haven¡¯t paid, whichpanies are they? Please tell me their names!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded, then told Chen Feng the names of thepanies that owed money.


    Chen Feng edited all thesepany names into a text message and sent it to Mu Dongcheng, asking him to handle it.


    A short whileter, Mu Dongcheng replied, saying everything was sorted.


    And just after Mu Dongcheng¡¯s reply.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s phone started ringing continuously.


    All were thosepanies calling to repay their debts.


    After all, with the Chen Family¡¯s current status in Coastal.


    As long as the Chen Family gave the order, no matter thepany, they all had to cooperate eagerly.


    Otherwise, they would face total destruction!


    Lin Wanqing quickly arranged for thepany¡¯s finance department to connect with them, busy and happy¡­

 Chapter 1045: Three-Family Conference

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: Three-Family Conference</h4>


    About half an hourter.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s phone finally stopped ringing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Wanqing let out a long breath and then looked at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude as she said, "Thank you, Xiaofeng, all thepany¡¯s external debts have been recovered. Even those who were prepared to default after owing for a long time have paid up. It¡¯s all thanks to you!"


    "No need to be so polite, Sister Qing. Aside from everything else, I¡¯m also one of the shareholders of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, smiling as he spoke.


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it! But now, you¡¯ve long since ceased to be the same Chen Feng who just arrived in Coastal. With your current power and status here, I¡¯m afraid my little temple can¡¯t house a big Buddha like you!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled gently and said.


    As the leader of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, she had naturally heard about the various legendary deeds of Chen Feng in Coastal recently.


    They truly left her astonished.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how much wealth Chen Feng presently had.


    But for apany like Lin¡¯s Jewelry, buying dozens would probably be very casual for him.


    So, those shares of Lin¡¯s Jewelry mean even less to Chen Feng.


    "Sister Qing, for you and Yaoyao, I will always be who I am. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll always be the original Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Alright, as long as you say so, Sister Qing is content!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled and said.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s words weren¡¯t the kind to move heaven and earth.


    But they were exceptionally heartwarming to hear.


    And that was enough.


    Noticing that noon was just around the corner.


    Chen Feng nced at the time, thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao and said, "Noon is almost here. I think maybe you both shouldn¡¯t go to work or school today. Take a day off and rx. Let¡¯s go have a meal together first, and then I¡¯ll apany you shopping in the afternoon, how about that?"


    At his words, both women were a bit stunned.


    "I have no problem with that, anyway, thepany¡¯s matters are resolved, and I¡¯m feeling quite rxed now!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled gently, then turned to look at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Yaoyao, what about you?"


    "I guess I can too!"


    Lin Mengyao hesitated for a moment and said.


    "So it¡¯s all OK then? Let¡¯s go, move out!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips into a smile and said.


    Then, the three of them walked out of the vi together...


    Jiangnan Club, private room 365.


    Same ce, same room.


    But, unlike that day.


    Today, there were only two guests in this private room.


    And both were heavyweights.


    The Family Head of the Liu Family, Liu Guozhong.


    The Family Head of the Li Family, Li Zhuang.


    These two big figures, who could make the whole of Coastal tremble with just a stomp of their feet, were gathered together, so there certainly must be something major happening!


    At the moment, the two were sitting on the sofa in the private room.


    In front of each of them on the coffee table were cups of expensive fragrant tea already brewed.


    "Brother Liu, was it here that Chen Feng killed Old Sun that day?"


    Li Zhuang picked up his teacup, took a small sip, looked at Liu Guozhong, and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded with a difficult expression.


    "s, don¡¯t be too upset. This time, we were both careless. We didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng would turn out to be so extraordinarily strong!"


    Li Zhuang sighed andforted him.


    "Yes, we were careless, s!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded, regret all over his face, and said.


    If he had known it would turn out like this.


    He wouldn¡¯t have sent Sun Hong with Liu Guoxiao to cause trouble, no matter what.


    "But don¡¯t take it too much to heart. This time, we have united with the Zhao Family from Beijing. No matter how strong Chen Feng is, he absolutely won¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    Li Zhuang spoke.


    "Yes, the heritage of the Zhao Family in Beijing far exceeds that of our two families. If we can persuade the Zhao Family to deploy a Heavenly Rank Expert, then Chen Feng will surely die!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded, gritting his teeth, and said.


    "Heavenly Rank Expert? Guozhong, are you sure we need a Heavenly Rank Expert to deal with just Chen Feng?"


    Li Zhuang was taken aback, puzzled.


    Liu Guozhong took a deep breath, looked extremely solemn, and said:


    "Brother Li, I honestly don¡¯t want any more mistakes. The fall of Old Sun this time really pains me."


    "If there¡¯s any more loss, our two families simply can¡¯t afford it."


    "So, to ensure absolute safety, when the Zhao Family representativeester, Brother Li, you must cooperate with me. Let¡¯s strive to persuade the Zhao Family to directly dispatch a Heavenly Rank Expert to eliminate Chen Feng!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhuang also nodded and said, "Alright, I understand. This time, in our joint effort to deal with Chen Feng, it¡¯s best if our two families can manage without any casualties!"


    "Exactly!"


    Liu Guozhong nodded.


    Just at that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from outside.


    A middle-aged man in a white suit walked in.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang quickly stood up to greet him.


    "You two must be the heads of the Liu Family and Li Family?"


    The middle-aged man looked at them and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, indeed, and you are?"


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man, puzzled.


    "Allow me to introduce myself, Zhao Wuji from the Zhao Family in Beijing!"


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said.


    "And Zhao Hongtao, the head of the Zhao Family, is your...?"


    Liu Guozhong looked at Zhao Wuji, puzzled.


    "Zhao Hongtao, is my father!"


    Zhao Wuji said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang immediately broke into friendly smiles.


    They initially thought the Zhao Family had casually sent someone to deal with them.


    <fnb86b> Newest update provided by ?ovelFind</fnb86b>


    Unexpectedly, the Zhao Family even sent the family head¡¯s own son.


    Although inparison, Zhao Wuji was a bit below their level.


    But this was still the son of the Zhao Family head Zhao Hongtao.


    And moreover, Zhao Hongtao only had one son.


    The future position of the Zhao Family head was undoubtedly reserved for Zhao Wuji alone.


    So, in front of Zhao Wuji.


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang dared not put on any airs and immediately took turns stepping forward to shake hands and make a friendly exchange with Zhao Wuji.


    Then, the three of them sat down.


    Zhao Wuji looked directly at Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang, and said, "Heads of two families, I am someone who doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. So I will get straight to the point!"


    "Wuji, there are no outsiders here. You can speak freely!"


    Liu Guozhong smiled and said.


    "Yes, this meeting is to hear from your Zhao Family, so go ahead. Brother Liu and I will listen carefully!"


    Li Zhuang quickly added.


    "What I want to say is very simple!"


    At this point, Zhao Wuji paused, then looked at the two and asked, "I just want to know, how can we make Chen Feng die directly?"

 Chapter 1046 - Capítulo 1046: 1046: Deploying Heaven Rank

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1046: Chapter 1046: Deploying Heaven Rank</strong>


    As soon as Zhao Wuji said these words.


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang were both stunned.


    Obviously, neither of them expected that Zhao Wuji would harbor such an intense hatred for Chen Feng.


    The two of them had initially nned to find a way to provoke the Zhao Family into directly sending out a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    But listening to Zhao Wuji¡¯s tone.


    It seems like the Zhao Family¡¯s attitude towards Chen Feng is that he must be killed!


    Thinking of this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang exchanged a nce and nodded.


    Then Liu Guozhong looked at Zhao Wuji and asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, may I ask, what exactly did Chen Feng do to the Zhao Family to make you and your family hate him so intensely?¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡±


    Zhao Wuji squinted his eyes, a cold light shing through them, and said coldly: ¡°First of all, he is an obstacle to the Zhao Family and must be removed! Secondly, he killed my woman!¡±


    The woman Zhao Wuji referred to was the middle-aged woman killed by Chen Feng that night.


    She was not only one of the Zhao Family¡¯s experts but also Zhao Wuji¡¯s wife.


    Upon learning this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang both gasped.


    Chen Feng is truly audacious, daring to kill even the future wife of the Zhao Family head.


    This deep-seated blood feud probably doesn¡¯t even need them to fan the mes.


    Chen Feng may not survive it.


    ¡°Sigh, Brother Zhao, please ept my condolences. Chen Feng will definitely pay for this!¡±


    Liu Guozhong sighed, speaking with sympathy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with our three families joining forces, Chen Feng is undoubtedly doomed, just wait and see!¡±


    Li Zhuang also quicklyforted him.


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯te here today to hear these empty words, I just want to know the most genuine situation!¡±


    Zhao Wuji waved his hand and said.


    ¡°What does Brother Zhao specifically want to know?¡±


    Liu Guozhong looked at Zhao Wuji and asked.


    ¡°Coastal is your territory, I need to know Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, and I need to know what level of expert should be dispatched to eliminate him as quickly as possible at the lowest cost!¡±


    Zhao Wuji squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Liu Guozhong turned his head to nce at Li Zhuang.


    Li Zhuang quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Wuji, and said: ¡°Brother Zhao, forgive me for being blunt, although this Chen Feng is hateful, he is not without skills, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have survived until today. As for his strength, I estimate¡­ it¡¯s perhaps at Earth Rank Perfection, or even beyond! I think, to directly eliminate him, a Heavenly Rank expert needs to be dispatched!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, in front of a Heavenly Rank expert, everything is like an ant; as long as a Heavenly Rank expert steps in, that Chen Feng is nothing to worry about!¡±


    Li Zhuang quickly echoed.


    Hearing what the two said, Zhao Wuji squinted his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°A Heavenly Rank expert, huh? I didn¡¯t expect that to suppress a mere small character in Coastal District, a Heavenly Rank expert would be required? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, we are very sure, and it is the most prudent way!¡±


    Liu Guozhong quickly said.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Zhao Wuji nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Liu Li, and said calmly: ¡°The Zhao Family does have Heavenly Rank experts, but¡­¡±


    Here, Zhao Wuji suddenly changed the subject, looking at the two and asked: ¡°If the Zhao Family dispatches a Heavenly Rank expert to deal with Chen Feng, how about your two families? Are you just going to watch the show?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ our two families will surely assist on the side!¡±


    Liu Guozhong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly said.


    ¡°Right¡­ right!¡±


    Li Zhuang quickly nodded and said.


    To be honest, the two of them really intended to let the Zhao Family take action while they themselves watched from the side.<fn433a> ?????? ???? F¦ÉndNovel</fn433a>


    This way, they could preserve more of their family¡¯s strength.


    But now that Zhao Wuji asked about this.


    The two of them had no choice but to brush over it.


    In short, they needed to find a way to coax the Zhao Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank experts to take action first.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, his expression suddenly darkened.


    He was no fool; despite his intense hatred for Chen Feng, he had not lost his reason.


    He could see through Liu Guozhong¡¯s intention to let the Zhao Family dispatch Heavenly Rank experts; these two guys were trying to use the Zhao Family.


    After all, among the three families, only the Beijing Zhao Family had a Heavenly Rank expert.


    This was clearly an attempt to let the Zhao Family charge ahead while the other two families picked up the benefits afterward.


    Zhao Wuji naturally did not agree to this.


    Then, Zhao Wuji looked at Liu Li and asked coldly: ¡°Assist from the side? How exactly will you assist? Just as a cheering squad? Or casually send two experts to help mess things up on the side? If that¡¯s the case, our three families might as well not join forces. After all, our Zhao Family doesn¡¯tck partners, you can deal with Chen Feng yourselves!¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Zhao, don¡¯t be in a hurry, we don¡¯t mean that!¡±


    Liu Guozhong was anxious upon hearing this and quickly said.


    ¡°Then show your sincerity, for this round against Chen Feng, if our Zhao Family dispatches a Heavenly Rank expert, your two families must also send out the strongest from your ns to surround Chen Feng, to prevent any unforeseen circumstances, only then can our three families continue to cooperate. Otherwise, we¡¯d better say goodbye sooner!¡±


    Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang¡¯s expressions changed, then they exchanged a nce, seeing a touch of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Apparently, the desire to preserve their strength was going to fail.


    As for having the Zhao Family retreat, they were extremely unwilling.


    After all, without the Zhao Family, relying solely on their alliance, the chances of victory were not really great.


    Thinking of this, the two of them made up their minds and decided to go all out.


    As long as they could sessfully eliminate Chen Feng, even if it came at a price, they would pay it.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, to express the sincerity of our Liu Family, in this operation, our Liu Family will dispatch one Earth Rank Perfection expert, one Earth Rank Half-Step Perfection expert, and five Earth Rank Middle Stage experts to assist, these are all our Liu Family¡¯s experts above the Earth Rank!¡±


    Liu Guozhong took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Our Li Family will also send out a simr lineup to assist!¡±


    Li Zhuang followed suit and said.


    At this, Zhao Wuji nodded with satisfaction, saying: ¡°Very well, then let¡¯s settle the lineup for now, one Heavenly Rank expert, apanied by two Earth Rank Perfection, plus a group of Earth Rank experts to assist, Chen Feng surely won¡¯t be able to escape. Next, let¡¯s n how to lure Chen Feng into our trap and take him down in one go!¡±


    ¡°This can be done, although Chen Feng is strong, he also has weaknesses, and they¡¯re very obvious!¡±


    Liu Guozhong smiled coldly and said.


    ¡°Oh? What weaknesses?¡±


    Zhao Wuji asked with interest.

 Chapter 1047 - Capítulo 1047: 1047: Chen Fengs Weakness

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1047: Chapter 1047: Chen Feng¡¯s Weakness</strong>


    ¡°His woman!¡±


    Liu Guozhong said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Woman?¡±


    Zhao Wuji was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a woman. As long as we capture one of them, we believe he will definitelye to us obediently to die. By then, with all the strong fighters gathered, Chen Feng will surely die!¡±


    Liu Guozhong said with a sneer.


    ¡°Hmm, that is indeed a good choice. You can start making arrangements, and I, I will immediately return to Beijing to request the mobilization of the Heavenly Rank expert from my n. I believe by tomorrow or the day after, I will return. I hope by that time, it will be Chen Feng¡¯s death day!¡±


    Zhao Wuji nodded and said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as that fool Chen Feng takes the bait, then by that time, he will surely die!¡±


    Liu Guozhong sneered.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhao Wuji nodded with satisfaction and then reminded, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t target the Lin family sisters for now. Chen Feng has been guarding them recently, and it won¡¯t be easy to make a move!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle. Chen Feng has many women. ording to the information, Liu Feifei, the daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate in Coastal, is also one of Chen Feng¡¯s women, and their rtionship is quite good. Let¡¯s target her, use her as bait, and Chen Feng will definitely take the bait!¡±


    Li Zhuang said.


    ¡°Sounds good, make early arrangements, and as soon as our Heavenly Rank expert is in ce, we¡¯ll take action immediately!¡±


    Zhao Wuji nodded and said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang quickly nodded.


    ¡­


    During the following day.


    Chen Feng apanied the Lin family sisters, ying and wandering around.


    Because ever since he moved out, it had been a long time since he properly spent time with the Lin sisters.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit guilty, so he decided to spend some quality time with them.


    The sisters, understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intentions, were naturally very happy.


    Thus, the three of them happily spent the whole day together, only then returning to the Lin family.


    Time passed quickly, and another day went by in the blink of an eye.


    It was the second day.


    On this day.


    During the daytime, everything was peaceful, and nothing happened.


    Everything was normal on the Chen family side.


    This brought Chen Feng quite a bit of ease.


    He really liked this feeling.


    Because only in this way could he calm his mind and cultivate steadily.


    However, this peace waspletely disrupted at night.


    By a ne from Beijing¡­


    It quickly became the third day.<fn6fc4> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find~novel</fn6fc4>


    Like usual, Liu Feifei left her home, getting ready to go to work at thepany.


    During this time, she had been feeling much more rxed.


    Because Liu Jiangnan had returned.


    As a result, she couldpletely shed the heavy responsibilities of thepany and have some freedom.


    No longer having to bear such heavy pressure as before.


    She took out her red Maserati from the garage and prepared to drive to thepany.


    However, at this moment.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her car, seemingly out of nowhere.


    It was a young man wearing a ck tracksuit, with rather average looks.


    And at this moment, he stood right in front of the Maserati, blocking its path.


    ¡°Beep beep!¡±


    Liu Feifei symbolically honked her horn twice.


    However, the man still stood in the middle of the road, showing no signs of moving.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei frowned slightly.


    She had to go to work and had no time to be held up here.


    So, Liu Feifei directly opened the car door, got out, looked at the man in ck, and asked, ¡°Excuse me, can you move aside?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man in ck cracked a yful smile and said coolly, ¡°I can, but you have toe with me first!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Liu Feifei was stunned, thinking: Is this guy crazy? Blocking my way and asking me to go with him? He¡¯s really out of his mind!


    Immediately, Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t be bothered with the man in ck anymore. She turned around, ready to return to her car.


    She nned to take a detour.


    She intended to avoid engaging with the man in ck, to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    However, just as Liu Feifei turned around, preparing to get into the car.


    The man in ck suddenly shed, and the next moment, he was standing in front of Liu Feifei.


    This caught Liu Feifeipletely off guard.


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±


    Liu Feifei red at the man in ck, her voice cold.


    ¡°I want you toe with me!¡±


    The man in ck said coolly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You better leave quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Liu Feifei looked at the man in ck with vignce.


    She then pretended to pull out her phone, as if to call the police.


    Seeing this, the man in ck smirked jokingly, then raised his right hand, turning it into a de, and struck Liu Feifei on the neck with a single chop.


    Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t react at all, and she passed out on the spot.


    Her phone also dropped to the ground immediately.


    The man in ck pushed the unconscious Liu Feifei into the Maserati, then got in himself, and drove away.


    This scene, unnoticed by anyone¡­


    Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng had juste out of seclusion from his room.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were not at home.


    Feeling a bit hungry, Chen Feng decided to go to the kitchen to cook something to eat.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, then answered the phone without checking the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Chen, what are you doing!¡±


    A cheerful voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    Because that voice was very familiar, it wasn¡¯t someone else.


    It was Liehuo, whom he had met in Tuck Forest in Europe!


    Since parting in Europe, it had been a long time since theyst met.


    And the industries Chen Feng had in Europe had always been managed by Liehuo.


    Receiving a call from Liehuo at this moment, Chen Feng was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Captain, what made you think of calling me?¡±


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t been busy recently, so I brought some other team members from our Liehuo Team to visit Coastal!¡±


    Liehuo said with augh.


    ¡°You¡¯vee to Coastal?¡±


    Chen Feng was taken aback, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, we just got off the ne. Are you avable? If so, can you pick us up? We¡¯re not familiar with this ce at all, can¡¯t even find our way!¡±


    Liehuo said with augh.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m avable. Just wait a bit, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Chen Feng said warmly.


    After all, the members of the Liehuo Team were good brothers who had been through life and death together.


    Chen Feng naturally weed them with open arms.


    He then hung up the phone with Liehuo, left the house, and drove towards the International Airport in Coastal¡­

 Chapter 1048: Liehuo Team Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Liehuo Team Reunited</h4>


    Coastal International Airport, airport exit.


    At this moment, there are three figures standing here, looking exceptionally striking.


    Leading the group is a tall, burly man with a bare-chested muscr physique.


    Apart from his burly figure, the man also boasts a very lush growth of hair.


    His hair, beard, chest hair, all grow thickly.


    Moreover, they are all fiery red, making him extremely eye-catching.


    On either side of the red-haired man, there stand two figures.


    On the left is a handsome man with finely styled short hair, dressed in a white suit.


    Not only is the man handsome, his demeanor also resembles that of a noble prince, exuding elegance in every gesture and movement.


    Standing on the right is a seductive woman dressed in a tight ck leather outfit.


    The voluptuous figure of a Western woman is particrly enticing when d in leather.


    The three stand together.


    Rugged, elegant, seductive.


    The three different styles create a strong visual contrast.


    Especially the Western beauty in the tight ck leather outfit.


    Her figure is just too voluptuous, drawing many male gazes from all around her.


    In just this short time, no fewer than ten men have approached to strike up conversations with her.


    But they were all intimidated away by the red-haired man¡¯s re.


    After all, with his appearance, one re is quite pressure-inducing.


    And these three people are none other than.


    Formerly the three peakbat powers of the Liehuo Team.


    Captain Liehuo, Vice Captain Peter Martin, and the only female warrior, Alice.


    "Captain, when is Brother Chen arriving?"


    Peter Martin frowned and asked Captain Liehuo in doubt.


    "Just called, should be soon!"


    Liehuo replied.


    "Hope Brother Chen gets here soon, there are too many wolves around here, all eyeing my little sister!"


    Peter Martin nced at the men around who were lecherously staring at Alice¡¯s alluring body, and said discontentedly.


    "Hehe!"


    Hearing this, Alice pursed her lips in a smile, looking at Peter Martin and said, "Oh brother, they can only look at most, what are you worried about?"


    "Just looking? How many guys have already tried chatting you up? If it weren¡¯t for me and the captain holding them back, someone would¡¯ve hit on you long ago!"


    Peter Martin rolled his eyes at Alice and grumbled.


    "Oh, rx, your little sister isn¡¯t someone so indiscreet! Besides, in my heart, there¡¯s only Chen Feng!"


    Alice smiled coyly, her face slightly red as she spoke.


    "Chen Feng? You actually like Chen Feng?"


    Peter Martin was stunned upon hearing this.


    Seeing Peter Martin¡¯s astonished expression.


    Alice¡¯s face turned even redder, she said, "Yes, only a man as outstanding as Chen Feng could be the one I admire. Other men pale so much inparison with him!"


    "...!"


    Peter Martin was at a loss for words, rolling his eyes at Alice, said with some jealousy, "You brat, I was good to you for nothing before, and in your heart, I don¡¯tpare to Chen Feng!"


    "You¡¯re simply not as good!"


    Alice pouted, said indifferently.


    "You!!!"


    Peter Martin was so angry his hair was nearly smoking.


    Being a protective brother.


    Right now, he really felt like he had nurtured the cabbage, only for another family¡¯s pig toe rooting.


    <fne96f> Content originallyes from find~novel</fne96f>


    "Alright, you two siblings should stop arguing, or what will Brother Chen think when he sees this?"


    Liehuo rolled his eyes at the two and said.


    "Captain, she says we men don¡¯tpare much to Brother Chen, aren¡¯t you mad?"


    Peter Martin looked at Liehuo in doubt.


    "What to be mad about? Have you forgotten the gap between us and Brother Chen? Despite reaching Earth Rank Late Stage yourself and me Earth Rank Perfection, we still can¡¯tpare to Brother Chen!"


    Liehuo shrugged helplessly.


    "Uh... seems that¡¯s indeed the case, fine, I yield; who told me to encounter such a genius as Brother Chen!"


    Peter Martin thought for a moment and spoke with full resignation.


    No way, being the young prodigy of the European Martin family.


    Achieving Earth Rank Late Stage at such a young age makes him way ahead of peers.


    But only Chen Feng.


    Is the mountain he can never surpass.


    To this, Peter Martin long epted the reality.


    Moreover, he and Chen Feng have now be brothers for life.


    Each one on our side, can¡¯t be bothered to mind so much.


    Then after about another ten minutes.


    A Range Rover drove over and stopped in front of the three.


    And in the driver¡¯s seat, not anyone else, but Chen Feng!


    The three were stunned at seeing this.


    And just then, Chen Feng already parked the car, opened the door, and got off.


    "Captain, Pete, Alice, long time no see!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three, smiling and greeted.


    Liehuo and Peter Martin were about to smile and greet Chen Feng.


    But then, Alice couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, rushed forward, and threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Then, she kissed Chen Feng¡¯s right cheek, naturally wrapped her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s neck, looked at him with a blushed face and said, "Chen Feng, long time no see, did you miss me?"


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned by Alice.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Even if it¡¯s been a long time, no need to be this enthusiastic, right?


    Could it be Western beauties greet like this?


    Isn¡¯t this too uninhibited?


    While the men around, seeing this scene, were about to burst with envy, ring at Chen Feng.


    Knowing they just tried chatting up to no avail.


    Yet now Alice willingly threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    It made them almost want to kill Chen Feng.


    Feeling the envious gazes around, Chen Feng coughed twice, then looked at Alice, chuckled sheepishly and said, "Well, ahem, Alice, although it¡¯s been a while since we met, and I do miss you all, isn¡¯t our way a little inappropriate?"


    "How are we?"


    Alice pouted, still reluctant to leave Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    "You collided like a ball, if you bump into something and injure me, what then?"


    Chen Feng grinned cheekily and teased.


    "Collided like a ball?"


    Alice was momentarily dazed, not immediately catching the meaning.


    After all, Huaxianguage is vast and profound.


    She, being a Western woman, while knowing some phrases, remains unclear about many meanings.


    However, Alice is also an intelligent woman.


    She quickly caught up, instinctively nced at her chest, instantly grasping Chen Feng¡¯s intention.


    "Oh dear!"


    Alice¡¯s face reddened instantly, hurriedly fled from Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 1049: Kidnapping Call

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049: Kidnapping Call</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also grinned.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re so naughty!"


    Alice rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, yfully pouting.


    "Ahem, don¡¯t make false usations. How am I naughty?"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, asking somewhat helplessly.


    "You¡¯re taking advantage of me!"


    Alice said with a slight blush on her face.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng was instantly at a loss.


    It seems the one who was kissed was me, right?


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, Liehuo walked forward,ughing and patting Chen Feng on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Congrattions, Brother Chen, you¡¯ve won another heart!"


    "Chen Feng, be nicer to my sister in the future!"


    Peter Martin also said with a smile.


    "Sweat!!!"


    Chen Feng was immediately full of ck lines.


    Thank goodness I didn¡¯t bring Lin Mengyao and the others here today.


    Otherwise, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I wouldn¡¯t be able to clear myself.


    To avoid getting deeper into the issue.


    Chen Feng coughed a couple of times and quickly changed the topic, "Just the three of you came? What about Robert and the others?"


    "They¡¯re in the back with the luggage, the three of us came out first to wait for you!"


    Liehuo exined with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Robert and two other members of the Liehuo Team came out of the airport, carrying severalrge suitcases.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, the three of them were filled with excitement.


    Especially Robert, who dropped his suitcase, rushed over and hugged Chen Feng, eximing excitedly, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    "I..."


    Chen Feng was speechless.


    Why are Westerners, regardless of gender, so exuberant? They just jump into your arms at the drop of a hat.


    Alice was okay, at least she¡¯s a woman.


    But with Robert acting like this, if someone didn¡¯t know, they¡¯d think I¡¯m gay!


    <fn1927> ?????? ???? F?nd-Novel</fn1927>


    "Ahem, Robert, let¡¯s talk calmly, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s too intense, I can¡¯t handle it!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and pushed Robert away from his embrace.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m just too excited to see you!"


    Robert chuckled awkwardly.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile, then looked at the members of the Liehuo Team, saying, "Alright, the Liehuo Team is reunited again. Since you¡¯re in Coastal, I can¡¯t let you down. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, everyone get in the car!"


    "Alrighty!"


    Everyone nodded with a smile, then headed towards the Range Rover.


    The Range Rover, as arge SUV, has seven seats, just enough for everyone to sit.


    Thus, Chen Feng drove the six members of the Liehuo Team to a famous five-star hotel in Coastal, Xingyun Hotel.


    After arranging rooms for the six of them, he also secured the most luxurious private dining room and ordered a top-notch feast.


    Everything was ready.


    Everyone sat down at the feast.


    As the host, Chen Feng naturally wanted to raise his ss. Since he was genuinely happy today, he intended to say a few words first.


    However, just as Chen Feng raised his ss and stood up to speak.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, then looked at the members of the Liehuo Team and apologized, "Sorry, everyone, I need to take this call!"


    "No worries, go ahead!"


    The members of the Liehuo Team waved their hands nonchntly.


    After all, they had been through life and death together as brothers, so they didn¡¯t mind such things.


    Chen Feng smiled apologetically, then walked to the window of the private room with his phone.


    The caller was an unknown number.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned but still answered the call.


    "Is this Chen Feng?"


    As soon as the call connected, a metallic voice, processed to sound special, came through.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned, perplexed, "Who are you?"


    "Never mind who I am, you just need to know that your woman Liu Feifei is in my hands!"


    The metallic voice said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    However, having experienced major storms, Chen Feng did not panic.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and asked, "Speak, what is your goal?"


    "Oh? As expected of the Chen Family Patriarch, so calm in the face of adversity, impressive, impressive!"


    The metallic voice said.


    "Cut the crap, tell me your purpose for kidnapping Liu Feifei!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Hehe, we kidnapped Liu Feifei not for money or people, we just want to meet with you and have a chat!"


    The metallic voice sneered.


    "Your way of arranging a meeting is certainly unique!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Can¡¯t help it, being the esteemed Chen Family Patriarch, if we invited you normally, would youe?"


    The metallic voice sneered.


    "Since you know I¡¯m the Chen Family Patriarch, aren¡¯t you afraid of retaliation from the Chen Family for doing this?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes probing.


    "Ha! Retaliation from the Chen Family? Chen Feng, do you think the Chen Family is strong now? Forget the Chen Family, even you are nothing but ants in our eyes!"


    The metallic voice remained unafraid, still very arrogant.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also furrowed his brows.


    "Enough, I don¡¯t feel like saying more. The address is by the artificialke in Qinghe Park. I hope you can get here quickly, otherwise, if youete, your woman might not live!"


    Without another word, the metallic voice hung up.


    Listening to the broken connection tone on the phone.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then tried dialing Liu Feifei¡¯s number.


    As expected, there came a prompt that the phone was off.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s expression turn grim.


    It seems the metallic voice was probably telling the truth.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took a deep breath, put away his phone, turned to the feast, and looked at the members of the Liehuo Team, apologizing, "Captain, I¡¯m really sorry, I have an urgent matter to deal with. Please eat first, I¡¯ll be back soon!"


    Saying that, Chen Feng quickly turned and walked out of the private room.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, the members of the Liehuo Team nced at each other...


    Qinghe Park.


    As a park under development in Coastal City, it hasn¡¯t been opened to the public yet.


    So even in broad daylight, there were not many people in the park.


    After all, most of thendscapes here haven¡¯t been built yet.


    There are no nts yet, and even the artificialke is still dry.


    Simply put, it can¡¯t really be called ake now, it¡¯s just a big pit since there¡¯s no water in it.


    Such a park is not a ce the average person would visit for no reason!


    No one would be so bored.


    At this moment, a Range Rover drove into Qinghe Park.


    It was Chen Feng, who had just received the call and hurried over.


    ording to the agreed-upon location, he drove to the artificialke and got out of the car...

 Chapter 1050: Powerhouses Gather

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Powerhouses Gather</h4>


    He nced around at the surroundings.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fixed on the very center of the artificialke.


    There, a wooden stake stood at the moment.


    And tied to the post was a person.


    That person was none other than Liu Feifei.


    In fact, from Chen Feng¡¯s position to the center of the artificialke, there was still a distance.


    However, with the farsighted function of the Eye of Tianqi, Chen Feng could see particrly clearly at the moment.


    Feifei¡¯s little mouth was taped shut, her entire body was wrapped in ropes, and she was tied to the wooden stake very securely.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, and he was about to stride towards the center of the artificialke.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, at this moment.


    More than ten figures suddenly descended from the sky, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    Among them were men and women, middle-aged people and elders, each with different appearances.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Because these ten people, each had a formidable aura, with a strength at least above the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Some even were half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    Especially the two leaders, one man and one woman, were elderly, with strength already reaching Earth Rank Perfection!


    This lineup was nothing short of terrifying!


    In the Ancient Martial World, as long as a Heavenly Rank Expert didn¡¯t appear, it was enough to sweep through everything.


    Even the current Chen Feng had to handle with care.


    With his current strength, while he could certainly defeat an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    But that was under the premise of one-on-one.


    If there were two, plus so many strong helpers on the side.


    Even Chen Feng would be particrly passive.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic.


    Because countless precedents had shown, panicking couldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    It could even worsen the situation.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at the strong enemies before him, and casually asked, "What do you mean?"


    "To take your life!"


    The old man at Earth Rank Perfection stepped forward, ring at Chen Feng, and said coldly.


    <fn83db> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn83db>


    He was from the Liu Family, named Liu Zhaokun, the strongest of the Liu Family.


    "Chen Feng, your death date is here, and this day next year will be your death anniversary!"


    The old woman also at Earth Rank Perfection red at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    She was naturally the strongest in the Li Family, Li Hongyan.


    Back in Coastal, these two were truly the titans who wielded power and influence.


    Compared to them, even the ancestor of the Mu Family was of a lower caliber.


    At this moment, being locked by two Earth Rank Perfections, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    However, he showed no sign of fear.


    Even if the enemies were strong and outnumbered him.


    Chen Feng had confidence that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for these people to take him down.


    Unless they didn¡¯t want their teeth anymore.


    Even if he died in battle today, eight-tenths of these people would apany him to the grave.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s confidence in himself.


    With the Eye of Tianqi, Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, and Ghostly Shadow in hand.


    Chen Feng waspletely confident in a life-and-death struggle against the enemies.


    "Are you all from the Liu and Li families?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, looking at Liu Zhaokun, Li Hongyan, and the other powerful ones, and asked.


    Because, throughout the entire Coastal area.


    The only ones capable of dispatching such a lineup were likely the Liu and Li families!


    "Since you already know our identities, there¡¯s no need for us to exin why we lured you here, is there?"


    Liu Zhaokun sneered and said.


    "Chen Feng, you have audacity, relying on your little skills to do as you please in Coastal, destroying our ally, the Mu Family, and now you dare to challenge the dignity of our Liu and Li families. You reap what you sow; you¡¯d better kneel and stretch your neck to await death!"


    Li Hongyan red at Chen Feng, her words righteous and stern.


    "Hah, if you¡¯re going to fight, then fight. Is there any point ining up with so many dignified excuses? Is there an audience here watching your performance?"


    Chen Fengughed coldly, showing disdain.


    He despised these big families like the Liu and Li families, mainly because of this reason.


    They¡¯d unwarrantedly start trouble, and in the end, pin unfounded usations on others.


    To make themselves seem righteous and their opponents as viins.


    This was utterly ridiculous.


    "Chen Feng, it seems you¡¯re at death¡¯s door, yet unaware. Since that¡¯s the case, go to hell, and remember, in this life, your greatest mistake was provoking the Liu and Li families. Go down and repent!"


    Liu Zhaokun red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    Upon finishing, he released the powerful aura fluctuation of his Earth Rank Perfection from his body.


    Li Hongyan and the other Earth Rank experts, upon seeing this, also released their True Qi.


    In an instant, strong auras surged upwards, stirring the clouds.


    These auras gathered together like a towering giant.


    And Chen Feng, standing against it, seemed as small as an ant.


    After all, nearly twenty Earth Rank experts were simultaneously releasing their True Qi fluctuations.


    Especially with two Earth Rank Perfections among them.


    Such a collective release of True Qi fluctuations generated an extraordinary momentum andmotion.


    Fortunately, it was Chen Feng; otherwise, any other Earth Rank expert, even if they were at the Earth Rank Late Stage here.


    They¡¯d be instantly terrified by this momentum.


    "Chen Feng, prepare to die!"


    Only to hear Liu Zhaokun¡¯s cold shout.


    Subsequently, the strong fighters exerted their pressure, bearing down on Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was like a lone leaf in the sea, while these pressures like the rolling waves of the ocean.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was engulfed and submerged by the overwhelming pressure.


    Not far from the battlefield, there was a stretched Lincoln parked.


    Inside the Lincoln, three figures sat.


    It was Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang, and Zhao Wuji.


    They watched the scene from afar, and especially when they saw Chen Feng being overwhelmed by the strong fighters¡¯ momentum, their faces all showed a sneer.


    "Haha, it seems this Chen Feng is nothing much. There¡¯s no need to trouble the Zhao family¡¯s Heavenly Rank expert today to end this fight!"


    Liu Guozhongughed coldly, full of disdain.


    "Yes, with such a powerful lineup, if we couldn¡¯t kill him, that would be against heaven¡¯s order!"


    Li Zhuang also said disdainfully.


    Then, the two turned to Zhao Wuji and asked, "Brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    "I don¡¯t care; today, I just want Chen Feng¡¯s head!"


    Zhao Wuji squinted his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "Rest assured, that Chen Feng is as good as dead!"


    The Liu and Li two nodded with a chilling smile and assurance.


    However, just as the three were brimming with confidence, an elderly voice suddenly came from not far away.


    "Today is quite lively!"

 Chapter 1051: 1051: Reinforcements from the Tang Family

    <strong>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: Reinforcements from the Tang Family</strong>


    As soon as these words were spoken, not only the three people in the car were stunned.


    Everyone on the battlefield, including Chen Feng, was also taken aback.


    Immediately, everyone turned their heads toward the direction from which the voice came.


    They saw a white-haired old man in a red traditional Chinese suit, leaning on a cane, walking toward the battlefield.


    Behind the old man, there were three middle-aged men.


    Judging from the True Qi fluctuations emanating from them, they were clearly three Earth Rank Middle Stage experts!


    Seeing this scene, especially Liu Zhaokun and others, their expressions instantly darkened.


    Liu Zhaokun stepped forward immediately, ring at the old man in the red suit, and said coldly, ¡°Tang Xiaoyun, what are you here for?¡±


    ¡°With such a lively scene here today, with strong individuals from the Liu, Li, and Chen families gathered, our Tang Family, as one of the Coastal Four Great Families, naturally came to join in the excitement!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun stroked his white beard and said with a grin.


    ¡°Join the excitement? Hmph, if you want to just watch, stay aside and don¡¯t cause trouble here, or beware we might deal with your Tang Family too!¡±


    Li Hongyan red at Tang Xiaoyun, threatening coldly.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, indeed worthy of being the strongest from the Liu and Li families, your words certainly carry weight. However, our Tang Family came today not just to join the excitement¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun paused slightly, then looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, ¡°We also want to lend the Chen Family a hand!¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, not only did people from the Liu and Li families freeze, even Chen Feng himself was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lend a hand to the Chen Family? Hahaha, Tang Xiaoyun, have you gone senile? Just relying on your Tang Family? Bah!¡±


    Liu Zhaokunughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Exactly, do you even see what the situation is now? Relying on just your Tang Family¡¯s few small fry to help Chen Feng? I think you¡¯ve grown tired of living!¡±


    Li Hongyan mocked with equal disdain.


    However, facing their ridicule.


    Tang Xiaoyun merely smiled lightly and chose to ignore them. He then turned directly to Chen Feng and asked with a smile, ¡°Young friend Chen Feng, I am Tang Xiaoyun, father of the Tang Family Head Tang Tianlong. May I ask, have you ever heard of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    How could he not have heard of him?


    It should be noted that before this, the Tang Family had invited him twice to discuss an alliance.


    However, he never had the time to go, and added to his distrust of the Four Great Families, this matter was repeatedly postponed without any agreement.


    ¡°Young friend Chen Feng, I know you have always been distrustful of our Tang Family and thus reluctant to ally with us. Today our Tang Family is here to show our sincerity. After this battle, if we are still alive, would you be willing to visit our Tang Family for a discussion?¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you sure you want to muddy these waters? The opposing strength is much greater than ours!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I, Tang Xiaoyun, since I dared to bring people here today, I had no intention of leaving. Today, I put my words here: Our Tang Family stands with you!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyunughed heartily, fearless as he spoke.


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s words also moved Chen Feng slightly.


    If someone helps you at your peak, it¡¯s called adding flowers to a brocade.


    But if they still choose to help you in times of difficulty, it¡¯s called sending coal in the snow!


    Between the two, thetter is definitely worth deepening ties!


    Because he can still lend a hand when you are in dire straits.


    This proves he must be sincere!


    Isn¡¯t the Tang Family exactly like this at the moment?


    Although they may also have their own agenda, they are still willing to stand out and help Chen Feng under such circumstances without fear of death.


    If such people aren¡¯t worth befriending as allies, then who is?


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Tang Xiaoyun and said seriously, ¡°After this battle, regardless of the oue, the Chen and Tang Families will forever be allies!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, with your words, I can rest assured!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyunughed heartily, then turned to the three Tang Family experts behind him and said, ¡°Release your True Qi, support Chen Feng!¡±<fne2d7> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fne2d7>


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three men said nothing further, and directly unleashed their Earth Rank Middle Stage power without reservation.


    Tang Xiaoyun himself, holding his cane, gently tapped the ground twice.


    Instantly, a powerful aura emanated from his body.


    The intensity of that aura had reached the level of Earth Rank Half-step Perfection.


    One Earth Rank Half-step Perfection, three Earth Rank Middle Stage, this was the Tang Family¡¯s current peakbat power.


    This time, Tang Xiaoyun brought them all out, clearly putting everything on the line.


    If they were to perish in battle, the Tang Family would also face destruction!


    Feeling the aura fluctuations released from Tang Xiaoyun and others.


    Liu Zhaokun also sneered dismissively and said disdainfully, ¡°Tang Xiaoyun, if you were not injured and still at your peak, I might fear you somewhat. But now you are merely an old wounded relic whose power has fallen from Earth Rank Perfection to Half-step Perfection. To kill you, one strike is enough!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then try it!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    At this moment, the aura of both sides formed a confrontational stance.


    On one side were the strong members of the Liu and Li Families, on the other, were Chen Feng and the Tang Family experts.


    However, in terms of both aura and overall strength.


    The Liu and Li Families still held an overwhelming advantage.


    The Tang Family¡¯s experts joining did not change much.


    The three people in the Lincoln car not far away saw this scene and also rxed.


    In their view, everything was still under control.


    ¡°Tang Xiaoyun, since you are intent on dying, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!¡±


    Liu Zhaokun looked at Tang Xiaoyun with a cold smile, then turned to the strong individuals, sneering as he said, ¡°Enough, this farce should end here. Although Chen Feng has a few small fries helping him, that¡¯s all. Prepare to strike, send them on their way!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All the strong individuals nodded with cold smiles, ready to mobilize their True Qi to charge toward Chen Feng.


    ¡°Hehe, who said that¡¯s all?¡±


    However, just then, a loud mocking voice suddenly came from not far away.


    This made all the strong individuals present pause once more.


    They quickly turned their heads in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a shirtless, red-haired, red-bearded muscr man leading a team, striding towards them!


    Everyone seeing this, frowned.


    As for Chen Feng, he widened his eyes on the spot and then shed a knowing smile.


    Because that red-haired man was none other than the recently arrived Coastal member, Liehuo.


    And who was that team behind him?


    None other than the other members of Liehuo Team!

 Chapter 1052: Chaotic Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Chaotic Battle!</h4>


    Pete Martin, Alice, Robert, and the other two members of the Liehuo Team.


    At this moment, they all arrived.


    Led by Liehuo, they walked towards them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile and asked, "Captain, why have you alle?"


    "Brother Chen, you are not being fair. You didn¡¯t bring us along for such an interesting battle!"


    Liehuo stepped forward, extended a fist, and lightly punched Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile.


    "Exactly, do you think we¡¯re too weak and might drag you down?"


    Pete Martin also said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re starting to despise people!"


    Alice pouted, rolled her beautiful eyes at Chen Feng reproachfully.


    "Ahem, I don¡¯t despise anyone, nor did I expect the opponent to mobilize such a grand lineup!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, said with a helpless expression.


    He originally thought it was a small matter that he could handle on his own.


    While Liehuo and the others had just arrived at the Coastal, without having eaten yet, he didn¡¯t have the heart to trouble them.


    But what Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that the Liu and Li families genuinely spared no expense to deal with him this time.


    This was truly beyond his expectations.


    "Yes, this formation, this scene, it is indeed quiterge!"


    Liehuo nced at Liu Zhaokun and other strong ones, squinted his eyes, then slightly curled his lips, changed the tone, and sneered:


    "However... before bullying my brother Chen Feng, they should ask us, the Liehuo Team, if we agree! Liehuo Team, all members, prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    All the members of the Liehuo Team took a step forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Chen Feng, Tang Xiaoyun, and others, releasing their True Qi Fluctuations.


    In an instant, massive True Qi Fluctuations surged skyward.


    Seeing this scene, even Liu Zhaokun and others, who originally held the advantage, had a slight change in expression.


    Because the strength of the Liehuo Team members is anything but weak.


    After the Divine Spirit Festival, under the enhancement of the Divine Spirit Wood.


    Captain Liehuo broke through from the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage to Earth Rank Perfection.


    Vice-Captain Pete Martin also reached the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Alice broke through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Even the weakest three within the team, including Robert, broke through from Xuan Rank Perfection to Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Such a lineup is already very formidable.


    Plus Chen Feng, and Tang Xiaoyun and other Tang Family strong ones.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s side¡¯s lineup rapidly close the gap with the Liu and Li families.


    Although still unable to surpass thebined forces of the Liu and Li families, it was not as disparate as before, at least capable of putting up a fight.


    This made Liu Zhaokun and other strong ones, who were originally assured of victory, be a little unsettled now.


    Because the situation was slowly slipping out of their control!


    Liu Zhaokun took a deep breath and then exchanged a nce with Li Hongyan, both nodding.


    The two knew they couldn¡¯t dy any longer.


    Dreams grow long at night.


    If dyed a bit longer.


    Unexpected reinforcements might support Chen Feng.


    If another team like the Liehuo Team came, the Liu and Li family coalition might truly fall behind!


    Thinking of this, both their eyes shed with coldness.


    "Liu Family strong ones, follow me and annihte Chen Feng!"


    Liu Zhaokun gritted his teeth, said coldly.


    "Li Family strong ones, follow me too!"


    Li Hongyan said coldly.


    "As youmand!"


    The strong ones nodded, releasing their True Qi one after another.


    Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, as the strongest of their families, naturally led the charge, taking their coalition towards Chen Feng¡¯s camp.


    Watching the grand momentum of the coalition.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun, asking, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready long ago, just give the order!"


    <fnc4f1> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel</fnc4f1>


    Liehuo grinned excitedly.


    "Young friend Chen Feng, from this moment, all Tang Family strong ones, including me, will heed yourmand. Give the orders!"


    Tang Xiaoyun said, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Alright, everyone listen, prepare for battle!"


    Chen Feng nodded, directly ordered.


    Upon hearing, the Liehuo Team and Tang Family strong ones mobilized their True Qi.


    At this time, the Liu and Li family strong ones already rushed forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, said, "Then let¡¯s fight!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng transformed into a ck Shadow, charging forward.


    Liehuo burst intoughter, excitedly, "Haha, our Liehuo Team can finally fight side by side again, charge!"


    After saying that, Liehuo rushed towards the Liu and Li strong ones.


    Pete Martin and other members of the Liehuo Team followed closely.


    "Our Tang Family can¡¯t embarrass young friend Chen Feng, charge!"


    Tang Xiaoyun shouted, leading the Tang Family strong ones, also charged forward.


    In an instant, strong ones from both sides engaged in battle.


    In terms of numbers and paper strength.


    The Liu and Li families still held the upper hand.


    Given the foundations of both families.


    However, despite the overwhelming odds.


    The strong ones on Chen Feng¡¯s side did not retreat, each fighting valiantly.


    Liehuo, as one of the topbat powers on Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    As soon as the battle began.


    He showed great prowess, heading straight towards two Earth Rank half-step Perfection strong ones.


    Blocking two Earth Rank half-step Perfection strong ones alone.


    And Old Tang Xiaoyun, though burdened with old ailments and only half his previous strength.


    Relying on vastbat experience, also withstood the siege of one Earth Rank half-step Perfection and two Earth Rank Middle Stage strong ones.


    The remaining strong ones all fought desperately, showing their full strength to hold back their opponents.


    So for a time, both sides actually showed a nearly evenly matched stance.


    Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, seeing this scene, both their faces darkened to the extreme.


    Their many strong ones, all elites of the Liu and Li families, were actually held back by a group cobbled together on Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    This was simply a disgrace for them and their families.


    They couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, eyes shing coldly, nning to head towards Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun separately.


    Because they figured out.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s camp, Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun are obviously two peakbat powers.


    As long as they are taken down, Chen Feng¡¯s camp would surely lose.


    Thus, they prepared to attack Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun.


    Just now Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun are fighting with strong ones, unable to be distracted.


    This is a prime opportunity for surprise attack.


    With their strength, if sessful, they could definitely deal critical blows to Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1053: 1053: Bursting Fire Element Bomb

    <strong>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Bursting Fire Element Bomb</strong>


    ¡°Take action!¡±


    Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan exchanged a nce, nodded, and then prepared to move out.


    However, just at that moment.


    Only a ¡°whoosh¡± sound was heard.


    A ck shadow suddenly shed by, appearing out of thin air in front of the two of them.


    This ck shadow was none other than Chen Feng!


    ¡°You two, where are you nning to go? Don¡¯t forget, your opponent is me!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and said with a mocking smile.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan were both taken aback, and then a trace of disdain shed across their faces.


    ¡°Chen Feng, do you really think you can take on the two of us alone?¡±


    Liu Zhaokun sneered coldly, watching Chen Feng with a face full of ridicule.


    ¡°Chen Feng, if you hide like a turtle, maybe you could live a little longer. But now, insisting on seeking death on your own is truly foolish of you!¡±


    Li Hongyan also sneered mockingly.


    ¡°Is that so? It might not necessarily be me who dies today!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said.


    ¡°Hmph, then you are truly ignorant of death. Very well, since our main task today is to eliminate you, and since you are now offering yourself up, let¡¯s send you on your way first!¡±


    Liu Zhaokun snorted coldly, with a face full of disdain and eyes gleaming coldly.


    With those words, Liu Zhaokun directly mobilized his True Qi, gathered it into his right palm, and struck towards Chen Feng.


    ¡°Chen Feng, prepare to meet your end!¡±


    Li Hongyan was not to be outdone, also mobilizing her True Qi to attack Chen Feng.


    In an instant, two Earth Rank Perfection experts simultaneously attacked Chen Feng from both sides!


    Under such circumstances, let alone an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Even a fellow Earth Rank Perfection expert would feel immense pressure.


    However, Chen Feng was not flustered.


    Although his apparent strength was utterly inferior to the two of them.


    But wielding numerous powerful martial arts, he was not without the ability to fight.


    Moreover, other experts had already been held off by the Liehuo Team and the Tang Family experts.


    He could focus all his attention and strength on battling with the two.


    Who would win or lose was still uncertain!


    Watching Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan attack from both sides.


    And the terrifyingly destructive power in their attacks.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nning to hold nothing back.


    Such a high-level battle starts with risking everything.


    Whoever is careless will die first!


    In such a situation, holding back strength would be purely foolish, no different from suicide!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then focused his mind and unleashed the Ghostly Shadow.


    In the next instant, Chen Feng vanished into thin air.


    This left Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, who were attacking, both surprised.


    They hurriedly sensed their surroundings but still couldn¡¯t detect Chen Feng¡¯s aura.


    It was as if Chen Feng had evaporated from the human world.


    This left a trace of incredulity in their eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    However, just as the two were amazed.


    A ck shadow suddenly shed behind Liu Zhaokun, a palm carrying me True Qi directly striking at Liu Zhaokun¡¯s back.


    This ck shadow was the recently vanished Chen Feng.


    At this moment.


    His speed was as elusive as a ghost, impossible to guard against!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Seeing this, Li Hongyan¡¯s eyes widened sharply and hurriedly warned.


    In that instant, Liu Zhaokun also sensed the threat from behind, pupils shrinking, he instinctively extended his right palm to meet Chen Feng¡¯s palm from behind.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud bang was heard.


    The two palms collided.


    Following this, Liu Zhaokun¡¯s face changed abruptly, and his entire body was forced back about ten meters before he could stabilize himself.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng remained standing in ce, unmoving.


    Obviously.


    This time, although Liu Zhaokun barely received Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike.


    But his strike was too hasty.


    He merely reacted instinctively, striking with his palm, without even having time to mobilize his True Qi.


    While Chen Feng¡¯s sneak attack was fully charged with True Qi.


    This resulted in Liu Zhaokun barely receiving the strike.


    But now, inside his body, his blood and qi were churning, and he had indeed suffered some injury.


    And the arm that shed with Chen Feng was still trembling uncontrobly.


    Liu Zhaokun took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the churning blood and qi within, ring at Chen Feng with a face alternating between blue and pale, saying coldly, ¡°No wonder Sun Hong could fall at your hands; you do indeed have some crafty tricks!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that, amusing enough?¡±


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and asked with a faint smile.


    Not severely injuring Liu Zhaokun with one palm stroke.


    Was also within his expectations.


    After all, Liu Zhaokun was an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    Expecting to seriously wound or kill him with a single palm, without even using martial skills.


    Was simply impossible.


    Chen Feng just wanted to test the power of Ghostly Shadow.


    Based on current results, it¡¯s quite effective!


    At the very least, without the Eye of Tianqi, the instantaneous invisibility of Ghostly Shadow is practically unbeatable.


    It wasn¡¯t a waste of so much effort and time spent cultivating it!


    ¡°Hmph, Chen Feng, do you think you can defeat us today with just some crafty tricks? Then you are too naive!¡±


    Liu Zhaokun snorted coldly, biting out his words.


    At this moment, Liu Zhaokun had also lost his temper.


    Without another word, he urgently focused his mind and mobilized a vast amount of True Qi, unleashing his most powerful martial art from the bottom of his trunk.<fn7fcd> Original content can be found at Find_Novel(.</fn7fcd>


    Suddenly, the atmosphere surged.


    The air around them elerated significantly.


    Wave after wave of terrifying energy was released from Liu Zhaokun¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Liu Zhaokun was enveloped in a magma-like True Qi.


    And this kind of True Qi belonged to the Fire Element, except it was a variant, Magma True Qi!


    It was even more fierce and domineering than Fire Element True Qi!


    Looking at it, it truly resembled flowing magma.


    As loads of Magma True Qi enveloped Liu Zhaokun, his aura surged by several times.


    ¡°Bursting Fire Element Bomb!¡±


    With Liu Zhaokun¡¯s shout.


    The Magma True Qi began rapidly condensing in front of him.


    In no time, a massive fireball akin to a meteor formed in front of Liu Zhaokun.


    The massive fireball was aze with fierce mes, and the surface of the fireball was covered with terrifyingly hot magma.


    A terrifyingly strong wave emanated from it, spreading in all directions.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If there were no surprises, the martial skill Liu Zhaokun was using was at least of Earth Rank Intermediate level!


    This was absolutely¡­ not to be underestimated!

 Chapter 1054: Battle Against Two Mighty Opponents

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: Battle Against Two Mighty Opponents</h4>


    It must be known that the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique controlled by Chen Feng is merely an Earth Rank intermediate martial art.


    Liu Zhaokun¡¯s Bursting Fire Element Bomb is on the same level as the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique, and its power is obvious.


    This time, I absolutely cannot be careless!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, the True Qi within his body flowed, ready to use the Ghostly Shadow again.


    "It¡¯s been many years, many years since anyone has forced me to use this move. Kid, you are the first. Let your life be the sacrifice for this move!"


    Liu Zhaokun red at Chen Feng, his eyes red, and said.


    As the words fell, Liu Zhaokun gritted his teeth, a sh of cold light in his eyes, as he pushed both hands forward fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    Only a strong wave was felt emanating.


    <fn6036> This content belongs to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn6036>


    Soon after, the meteor burning with fierce mes before Liu Zhaokun directly hurled itself toward Chen Feng.


    The terrifying might it exhibited was like a genuine meteor descending from the heavens.


    Even Chen Feng sensed a considerable threat.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then immediately, without saying a word, Ghostly Shadow was deployed directly, and his entire being disappeared into thin air once again.


    However, seeing this, a trace of disdain shed in Liu Zhaokun¡¯s eyes as he sneered and said, "Still want to y this trick? Sorry, but my Bursting Fire Element Bomb is a range attack. Unless you escape to the ends of the earth in this instant, within ten meters in radius, wherever you hide, you can¡¯t escape!"


    As Liu Zhaokun¡¯s words fell.


    Just heard a loud "boom".


    That meteor exploded in the space where Chen Feng disappeared, and then directly shattered, transforming into numerous small ming meteors, scattering and exploding around.


    Anything within that range.


    Would not be spared.


    For instance, two artificial rocks within the explosion range were instantly turned into rubble.


    You must know, that was the hardest granite, and it couldn¡¯t withstand such an explosion.


    As for flesh, if located within it, the consequences are imaginable.


    Amid the sky-full explosion.


    A figure gradually revealed itself within.


    It was Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, a trace of pride shed in Liu Zhaokun¡¯s eyes as he sneered and said, "I told you, you can¡¯t escape, kid, you are dead..."


    However, before Liu Zhaokun finished speaking, his face instantaneously changed.


    Because at this moment.


    He suddenly discovered.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura was normal, showing no signs of injury, as if he waspletely unaffected by the explosion.


    This fundamentally defies reason.


    After all, the Bursting Fire Element Bomb is not an ordinary martial art but an Earth Rank intermediate technique.


    Moreover, it was executed with full power by him, an Earth Rank Perfection cultivator.


    Even a same Earth Rank Perfection expert, if within the explosion range, couldn¡¯t possibly be unharmed!


    Thinking this, Liu Zhaokun quickly focused his gaze.


    At this moment, Chen Feng stood right at the center of the explosion range.


    And around Chen Feng¡¯s body, a golden True Qi Protection Shield encased him.


    It was a shield condensed from Golden Element True Qi.


    The destructive force produced by the bursting meteor waspletely halted by this golden shield.


    Under the protection of the golden shield, Chen Feng was unscathed except for his hair and clothes being somewhat disheveled.


    Of course, this is owed to the solid nature of Golden Element True Qi and the heavenly function of the Tianqi Holy Pearl to instantly replenish True Qi.


    If relying only on Golden Element True Qi, it wouldn¡¯t suffice.


    Because while resisting the explosion, the golden shield was also damaged.


    However, under the continuous replenishment of True Qi by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the damaged areas were instantly repaired.


    This is what makes the golden shield impregnable and as solid as gold.


    Otherwise, without the True Qi replenishment from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, under such intense bombardment.


    A cultivator¡¯s True Qi would quickly deplete.


    Without True Qi supplementation, even a shield condensed from Golden Element True Qi would be extremely fragile, copsing instantly.


    This highlights the heaven-defying aspects of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, Liu Zhaokun remained unaware of this.


    He didn¡¯t know how abnormal Chen Feng¡¯s Tianqi Holy Pearl was.


    Seeing Chen Feng using only a True Qi Protection Shield to withstand his Bursting Fire Element Bomb, he was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "This... this is impossible, it¡¯s unspeakable how you managed to block my Bursting Fire Element Bomb!"


    Liu Zhaokun¡¯s face instantly changed, ring at Chen Feng with an expression of incredulity.


    Because he had full confidence in his Bursting Fire Element Bomb.


    Its power ensured that even an Earth Rank Perfection expert wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng confronted it head-on simply with a True Qi Protection Shield.


    This is truly inconceivable!


    "In this world, there are many more things you cannot imagine!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lip, smiling faintly as he said.


    At this time, the explosion hade to an end.


    Chen Feng willed his mind, directly dissipating the golden shield from his body surface.


    Witnessing this scene, Liu Zhaokun¡¯s face turned extremely grim, then he turned to look at Li Hongyan, gritting his teeth as he said, "Hongyan, don¡¯t hold back anymore, let¡¯s take action together. This kid is strange, the longer we drag it out, the more disadvantageous the situation might be for us!"


    While saying this, humiliation filled Liu Zhaokun¡¯s heart.


    It must be understood he, the dignified Earth Rank Perfection strongman.


    Against Chen Feng, who is merely Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    He alone isn¡¯t enough and has to join forces with another Earth Rank Perfection to take action.


    Two Earth Rank Perfection attacking an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    If this spreads, it¡¯s simply a joke, a disgrace.


    However, to kill Chen Feng.


    Liu Zhaokun could only endure.


    Even if he had to abandon his old face today, he must kill Chen Feng.


    "Alright!"


    Li Hongyan naturally had no objections to Liu Zhaokun¡¯s request.


    Because at this moment, she too sensed Chen Feng¡¯s peculiarity, not daring to be careless any longer.


    At once, the two had no hesitation, directly channeling True Qi to unleash their strongest killing moves.


    "Bursting Fire Element Bomb!"


    "Sky Flying Swallow Technique!"


    In this instant, the strongest killing moves of two Earth Rank Perfection experts were simultaneously executed.


    Just felt two horrifying waves transmitting.


    Soon thereafter, a burning ming meteor and a giant swallow wrapped in blue light materialized in front of them.


    Then, with a wave of their hands.


    The me meteor and blue swallow simultaneously attacked Chen Feng...

 Chapter 1055: The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm Shows Its Might!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm Shows Its Might!</h4>


    However, facing the ultimate moves of the two.


    Chen Feng did not show the slightest panic.


    Perhaps when he first confronted the two, he was more cautious.


    But after the earlier exchange with Liu Zhaokun.


    In his opinion, Earth Rank Perfection is nothing special!


    Watching the meteor and Feiyan flying toward him.


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a faint smile, his face yful as he said, "I¡¯ve almost warmed up just now, now it¡¯s time for my performance!"


    As the words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple.


    A terrifying wave spread outward from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "Eye of Tianqi!"


    Chen Feng directly locked his gaze on the blue Feiyan flying toward him, then moved with his mind.


    <fne98d> This content belongs to find?novel</fne98d>


    Only a "buzz" could be heard.


    Two purple beams shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, merging into one in mid-air, directly striking the blue Feiyan.


    In just an instant, the two met.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after, between the blue Feiyan and the purple beam, there was a violent collision akin to a meteor hitting the Earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    For a moment, the purple beam didn¡¯t directly prate the target as before but felt as if it was being intercepted by the blue Feiyan.


    This was within Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.


    After all, the blue Feiyan was the strongest ultimate move condensed by Li Hongyan, an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to defeat.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t panicked about this.


    As the purple beam was about to sh with the blue Feiyan for the fourth time.


    Suddenly, the purple beam¡¯s light intensified.


    A world-sweeping aura burst forth from the purple beam.


    Soon after, the purple beam collided with the blue Feiyan once more.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t evenly matched as before.


    As soon as the blue Feiyan collided with the purple beam, it cracked open.


    The next moment, the purple beam directly prated the blue Feiyan.


    The blue Feiyan shattered instantly, turning into countless fragments.


    Yet the purple beam¡¯s power remained, shooting straight toward Li Hongyan behind it.


    Upon seeing this scene, Li Hongyan¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Meanwhile, the me Meteor condensed by Liu Zhaokun was about to reach Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, used Ghostly Shadow to retreat a bit, then relied on the Tianqi Holy Pearl to restore the True Qi consumed by the Eye of Tianqi.


    In just an instant, True Qi was fully restored.


    Immediately, Chen Feng said nothing and directly unleashed theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    "Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, the Five Elements create Eight Diagrams!"


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s internal Five Elements Reincarnation Technique operated at an extremely fast speed, converting True Qi into the five True Qis of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    In an instant, Chen Feng himself emitted five-color lights, as if a Heavenly God had descended.


    Waves of incredible terror spread out from Chen Feng¡¯s palms.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s hands were enveloped in five different colored True Qis.


    The dazzling appearance made no one think it was beautiful.


    It only made people¡¯s scalps tingle.


    Because at this moment, not only Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan.


    Everyone present, including those in Chen Feng¡¯s camp.


    Detected a kind of lethal threat from Chen Feng¡¯s palms.


    That threat seemed toe from deep within the soul!


    To exaggerate a bit.


    It¡¯s as if when Chen Feng¡¯s palm falls, the sky would copse!


    "Today, I¡¯ll let you taste the real power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking coldly.


    Once the words fell, Chen Feng directly waved his palms.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s palms drew a circle in mid-air.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    By then, the me Meteor had already approached, ready to crash onto Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng squinted, said nothing, and pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map with his palms, directly striking at the me Meteor.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion echoed.


    The me Meteor, full of terrifying power, was instantly smashed into countless fragments by the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    After all, Liu Zhaokun had previously used the Bursting Fire Element Bomb once.


    And that time, it nearly exhausted more than half of his True Qi.


    So this time, the Bursting Fire Element Bomb wasn¡¯t as powerful as before.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s full-force Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Watching the Bursting Fire Element Bomb smashed directly, and Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, still undiminished in power.


    Liu Zhaokun¡¯s face instantly changed, just about to ask Li Hongyan to join him in resisting Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    However, at this moment, a tragic scream suddenly rang beside him.


    "Ah!"


    A scream echoed.


    Finally, Li Hongyan, despite exhausting all her True Qi and defensive measures, still couldn¡¯t withstand the Eye of Tianqi, and was sted away, mming heavily onto the ground, creating a massive crater.


    At the moment, Li Hongyany in the crater, barely breathing, on the brink of death.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaokun¡¯s expression became incredibly grim.


    He never imagined.


    That under theirbined strength of two Earth Rank Perfection experts, they would still be defeated so tragically!


    At this moment, Chen Feng shed in front of Liu Zhaokun, looked at him, and said lightly, "Now, it¡¯s just you left!"


    As the words fell, Chen Feng directly struck Liu Zhaokun with the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Liu Zhaokun, seeing this, turned pale.


    Perhaps earlier, he hadn¡¯t felt much.


    But now, truly facing the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, the immense pressure made him feel suffocated.


    Liu Zhaokun dared not hesitate and quickly mobilized all defensive measures to resist.


    However, these so-called defensive measures, under theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, were simply futile.


    Watchingyers of defense being destroyed by the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm like rotten wood.


    Even if Liu Zhaokun was desperately defending with all he had.


    Ultimately, Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm stillnded on Liu Zhaokun¡¯s chest.


    "Pff!"


    Liu Zhaokun instantly spewed ck blood, and then his whole body flew out, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    At the moment, he was barely breathing, only a step away from death.


    Thus, two Earth Rank Perfection experts, the strongest of the Liu and Li families, werepletely defeated!


    And this was even after working together, they both lost to Chen Feng, at Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    Especially the remaining experts of the Liu and Li families, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t stay calm...

 Chapter 1056: Elder in White Robes

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: Elder in White Robes</h4>


    The powerful warriors of the Liu and Li Families.


    Including those Tang Family experts who haven¡¯t seen Chen Feng¡¯s prowess.


    At this moment, they were allpletely astounded!


    What kind of monstrosity is this?


    To be able to simultaneously defeat two Earth Rank Perfection warriors with just Earth Rank Early Stage Peak strength!


    This is simply too abnormal!


    <fn36de> This text is hosted at find{n}ovel</fn36de>


    Even the geniuses nurtured by the Ancient Martial Sects wouldn¡¯t likely achieve this!


    The more everyone thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed.


    Especially the remaining experts of the Liu and Li Families.


    At this moment, they all felt a chill down their spine, inhaling sharply.


    After all, even the strongest of the Liu and Li Families, Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, had fallen.


    Who among the remaining could stop Chen Feng?


    Moreover, there was still Tang Xiaoyun and Liehuo nearby!


    Originally, with the presence of Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, two Earth Rank Perfection warriors.


    The Liu and Li Families held an absolute advantage.


    But now, their defeat.


    Instantly put the Liu and Li Families at a disadvantage.


    The situation, thus, reversed!


    Inside the Bentley car not far away.


    Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang, and Zhao Wuji watched the scene, faces darkened to the extreme.


    "No wonder Old Sun fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands, this guy is simply too monstrous!"


    Liu Guozhong inhaled sharply, biting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable that such a monster would emerge in Coastal. If this youngster isn¡¯t eliminated, he will certainly be a major threat in the future¡ªno, he¡¯s already a major threat now!"


    Li Zhuang shook his head, speaking with a difficult expression.


    Then, both turned to Zhao Wuji and said, "Brother Zhao, please bring in the Heavenly Rank Expert from the Nobles; if they don¡¯t act now, the situation could be dire!"


    "Hmph, knew I couldn¡¯t rely on the trash from your two families!"


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, his face turning iron-blue as he spoke.


    At his words, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang exchanged nces, each with a bitter smile, remaining silent.


    This time, truly, it was not the weakness of their experts.


    But rather that Chen Feng was just too monstrous.


    However, defeat was already at hand.


    Excuses wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Chen Feng through the car window coldly, then directly pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed it.


    As soon as the call connected.


    Zhao Wuji¡¯s face immediately filled with respectful expression, his tone extremely deferential, saying, "Seventh Uncle, please intervene, leave none of the enemies here standing!"


    ...


    Beside the Artificial Lake, on the battlefield.


    The Liu and Li Families, Tang Family, and Liehuo Team continued battling.


    Yet, the warriors of the Liu and Li Families clearly showed reduced morale.


    From being high-spirited, now each seemed deted, like eggnts hit by frost.


    Because the fall of Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan severely struck them.


    This resulted in the Tang Family and Liehuo Team, initially disadvantaged, gradually transitioning from passive defense to active attack.


    Even hinted at taking an edge in the battle.


    At this moment, Chen Feng also turned to look at the Liu and Li Families¡¯ experts, a cold smile on his lips, and charged directly at them.


    With this monstrous Chen Feng joining the battlefield.


    The result was predictable.


    The battlefield situation instantly reversed.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s help, Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun sessfully defeated those few Earth Rank half-step Perfection warriors of the Liu and Li Families.


    Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s side thoroughly gained the upper hand.


    While the Liu and Li Families began a swift retreat, soon disbanding into chaos.


    Watching the Liu and Li Families¡¯ warriors fall one after another.


    Soon, only less than half of their original numbers remained.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s sidepletely held the victory initiative.


    The victory was essentially secured.


    As forpletely clinching this victory, it was merely a matter of time.


    Chen Feng, Tang Xiaoyun, and Liehuo all halted their movements, withdrawing from the battlefield.


    Because the powerful warriors among the Liu and Li Families had been resolved by the three of them.


    The remaining ones weren¡¯t much of a challenge.


    Leaving them to Tang Family experts and Liehuo Team members for cleanup.


    While the three could rest a bit in advance.


    Watching the fallen Liu and Li Families coalition.


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    Even now, he could barely believe it was all real.


    "Friend Chen Feng, did we really defeat the Liu and Li Families? It feels like a dream!"


    Tang Xiaoyun looked at Chen Feng, asking excitedly.


    Coming here this time, he had prepared for the worst.


    Unexpectedly, the situation turned out this way, greatly surpassing his expectations.


    In response, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Grandpa Tang, don¡¯t get too excited, take care of yourself!"


    "Hahaha, this old body of mine is still quite sturdy!"


    Tang Xiaoyunughed heartily.


    "Grandpa Tang, my brother Chen Feng here is best at aplishing unexpected feats, especially those deemed impossible by others¡ªhe makes them happen. You¡¯ll see as you spend more time with him!"


    Liehuo alsoughed as he spoke.


    "Oh? Really? Then I must truly witness that for myself in the future!"


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes shed brilliantly, stroking his beard as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t think Liehuo was boasting.


    After all, this incident itself sufficiently proved Chen Feng¡¯s capability.


    Before this, who could have thought the Liu and Li Families would face defeat, especially such a crushing defeat?


    Clearly, it was Chen Feng who turned this around.


    Which made Tang Xiaoyun deeply curious about Chen Feng.


    On top of that, in Chen Feng, Tang Xiaoyun faintly saw the shadow of his younger self.


    However, Chen Feng now is far more exceptional than he was in his youth.


    While the three were chatting with smiles.


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, a white figure descended from the sky,nding in the center of the battlefield.


    It was an elder dressed in a white robe, with a long white beard over a meter long.


    Judging by his age, he might well be over a century old, looking immortal-like, almost like an enlightened sage.


    Witnessing this, everyone was momentarily stunned.


    Chen Feng, Tang Xiaoyun, and Liehuo all frowned.


    The three quickly scrutinized the white-robed elder from head to toe, yet couldn¡¯t discern his strength in the least.


    Even as they carefully sensed, they couldn¡¯t detect a trace of True Qi Fluctuation within the elder.


    It seemed as if he were a meremoner.


    However, this made the faces of the three change instantly!


    They knew, with their strength.


    Especially Chen Feng.


    One could say he was invincible below the Heavenly Rank.


    Earth Rank Perfection couldn¡¯t conceal strength before them.

 Chapter 1057: The Terrifying Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Terrifying Heaven Rank</h4>


    And now.


    The white-robed elder stood right in front of them, yet they couldn¡¯t perceive any strength from him, not even a trace of True Qi fluctuation.


    In such a situation,


    there are only two possibilities.


    First, the white-robed elder is an ordinary person.


    And that, is unreasonable.


    The white-robed elder descended like a feather from the sky, without anyone noticing beforehand.


    Is this something an ordinary centenarian can do?


    Obviously not!


    So only one possibility remains.


    And that is...


    This white-robed elder is a Heavenly Rank expert!


    Because only a Heavenly Rank expert could obscure their aura and remain unnoticed in front of the three.


    At this moment, Chen Feng, Tang Xiaoyun, and Liehuo clearly realized this.


    This made their expressions turn grave.


    "Does the Liu and Li families have Heavenly Rank experts in charge?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, turned to Tang Xiaoyun, and asked in confusion.


    "Certainly not. Given the nature of the Liu and Li families, if they had Heavenly Rank experts within, they would¡¯ve mingled in the Ancient Martial World long ago. How could they possibly be content in the Mortal World?"


    Tang Xiaoyun shook his head, speaking with absolute certainty.


    After all, the Tang Family was one of the four great families as well.


    Tang Xiaoyun was quite familiar with the situation.


    He could be 100% certain that there were definitely no Heavenly Rank experts in the Liu and Li families!


    "If it¡¯s not the Liu and Li families, then who is he?"


    Chen Feng frowned again, took a deep breath, and then looked at the white-robed elder, asking suspiciously, "May I ask who you are?"


    "You fools are not worthy of knowing my name!"


    The white-robed elder nced at the three with disdain and spoke coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the white-robed elder flicked his sleeve lightly.


    Immediately, a terrifying, suffocating aura was unleashed from his body.


    This instantly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression.


    Because he knew, that was the aura of a Heavenly Rank.


    He once felt a simr aura during the Divine Spirit Festival in the Tuck Forest in Europe, from the final boss, that Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    However, that Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon was not a living being and could barely count as Heavenly Rank.


    Inparison, the aura unleashed by this white-robed elder was much stronger than that of the Heavenly Rank Giant Dragon.


    This shows,


    that the elder before him was truly a genuine Heavenly Rank expert!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    With his current strength,


    dealing with Earth Rank Perfection is undoubtedly no problem.


    But if faced with a Heavenly Rank expert, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    Because Heavenly Rank and Earth Rank arepletely different concepts.


    The gap between them can¡¯t be bridged merely by cultivation techniques or martial arts!


    Throughout history, there have always been prodigious geniuses who could fight beyond their level.


    But at Yellow Rank, they could leap to Xuan Rank, at Xuan Rank, they could leap to Earth Rank.


    But upon reaching Earth Rank, they couldn¡¯t leap to Heavenly Rank.


    Because the gap was simply too vast.


    Of course, there¡¯s an exception to everything.


    It is said that in ancient times, someone once defeated a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert with Earth Rank Late Stage strength.


    However, that¡¯s just a legend.


    Even the truth of it can¡¯t be verified.


    So now, almost no one believes it.


    Hence, it shows,


    how vast the gap between Heavenly Rank and Earth Rank truly is.


    The white-robed elder, as if reigning over the world, cast a regal gaze over everyone present.


    Sensing the trembling gazes and reverence from the crowd,


    the white-robed elder smirked coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    Because in his eyes, these people were all ants.


    Not worth entering his field of view!


    The white-robed elder nced around and finally fixed his gaze on Chen Feng, sneering coldly as he asked with a face full of disdain, "Are you the reckless Chen Feng?"


    "That¡¯s me; however, I don¡¯t like the term reckless. I think it should be called courage!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and replied calmly.


    "Heh, you¡¯ve got some nerve at the end, save your sharp tongue and go chat with King Yan in Hell!"


    The white-robed elder sneered disdainfully.


    Upon the words falling,


    the white-robed elder wasted no time, his mind moving instantly.


    Suddenly, a massive Heavenly Rank pressure, like a ten-thousand-ton giant mountain, bore down on Chen Feng.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng felt a terrifying pressure envelop him.


    And his body couldn¡¯t move.


    The pressure was nearly suffocating him, even seeming to crush his entire being.


    At this moment, all his bones were creaking and groaning.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Dealing with lower-rank cultivators.


    Heavenly Rank experts don¡¯t even need to act, just an aura can leave you with no room to resist.


    However, the white-robed elder clearly underestimated Chen Feng.


    If it were an ordinary Earth Rank expert, they¡¯d likely have been crushed into pulp by now.


    But the one he faced was Chen Feng, a monstrous talent!


    It¡¯s not that easy to handle!


    As the pressure mounted,


    Chen Feng immediately focused his mind, circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the extreme, using it to resist the pressure.


    And indeed,


    the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique truly lived up to its reputation as a miraculous cultivation technique.


    Upon deploying it, Chen Feng temporarily withstood the white-robed elder¡¯s Heavenly Rank pressure.


    This made the white-robed elder squint, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes.


    For in his understanding,


    <fn6f24> This content belongs to find?novel</fn6f24>


    there was no Earth Rank expert in the world who could withstand Heavenly Rank pressure.


    Especially under targeted circumstances.


    Yet now, Chen Feng had withstood it!


    This indeed was beyond the white-robed elder¡¯s expectations.


    "Interesting... No wonder you caused such amotion, forcing me to act personally; you indeed have some skill!"


    The white-robed elder coldly smiled and nodded, then his eyes shed with chilling light as he said coldly, "In light of your resilience, I shall personally send you off today!"


    As he spoke, the white-robed elder executed several Shifting Shadows.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Then, he raised his right palm, aiming directly at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This strike was a casual one from the white-robed elder, not even employing True Qi.


    Yet, to this,


    Chen Feng sensed a threatening danger.


    If hit by this palm, he would surely die.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s brows twitch intensely, instinctively wanting to dodge.


    However, the white-robed elder was simply too fast.


    Before Chen Feng could move,


    the elder¡¯s palm was already at his chest, on the verge of striking...

 Chapter 1058: Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Unexpected</h4>


    At this moment.


    Both Tang Xiaoyun and Liehuo¡¯s expressions changed instantly.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned even uglier to the extreme.


    Because, facing this overwhelming palm strike.


    He was utterly powerless to resist.


    Honestly speaking.


    Since he embarked on the path of cultivation.


    He encountered countless risks big and small, but could always turn danger into safety in the end.


    But now, he was truly powerless.


    In the past, he could always find a way to break the situation.


    This time, he was really helpless.


    Because, in the face of absolute power disparity.


    All methods seemed meaningless.


    This time, he might really lose!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let out a bitter smile.


    However, just as he nned to ept his fate and use his body to take the palm strike.


    Suddenly.


    <fnd00e> ?????? ???? Find~Novel</fnd00e>


    A burst of white light flickered on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Immediately after, a chubby and tender little white hand suddenly extended from Chen Feng¡¯s chest and collided with the aged and shriveled hand of the old man in the white robe.


    This scene happened very suddenly.


    Not to mention the people around.


    Even the old man in white robe, including Chen Feng himself, didn¡¯t react in time.


    "Bang!"


    Only a muffled sound was heard.


    A big and a small hand met.


    The old man in white robe trembled all over.


    His originally overwhelming aura was suddenly shaken by the little hand, sending him staggering back.


    He retreated several steps in a row before he could stabilize his posture.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    They originally thought that under the palm of the old man in white robe, Chen Feng was doomed.


    After all, the old man in white robe was a Heaven Rank Expert, who below Heaven Rank could withstand his palm?


    But to their surprise.


    An unexpected reversal urred in such a critical moment.


    Speaking of which, what exactly was the small hand extending from Chen Feng¡¯s chest?


    It could actually repel a Heaven Rank Expert.


    Could it be a Magical Treasure?


    While everyone was shocked.


    The old man in white robe and Chen Feng were also stunned at their spots.


    "Who are you!"


    The old man in white robe stared gravely at the little white hand emerging from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Because this little hand was able to take his earlier palm strike.


    This indicated its strength... was at least Heaven Rank!


    "Hehehe!"


    However, at this moment, a child¡¯sughter sounded.


    The white light on Chen Feng¡¯s chest immediately grew more intense.


    Then, a petite and adorable figure appeared beside Chen Feng.


    Everyone quickly fixed their eyes on it.


    Merely from appearance, it was about a three-year-old little boy.


    With a chubby, tender little face, resembling a porcin doll, harmless and very cute.


    However, no one dared to underestimate it.


    Because it was precisely this little fellow who took down the palm strike of a Heaven Rank Expert!


    Chen Feng looked at the little boy standing by his side,pletely stunned, then his eyes instantly filled with joy.


    "Little Pillow! It¡¯s you, you¡¯re out?"


    Chen Feng looked at Little Pillow and asked in surprise.


    This little boy was the grievance baby, Little Pillow, who hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time.


    Since Chen Feng subdued him, he followed the old monk, cultivating inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    He once came out midway to help Chen Feng, and hadn¡¯t appeared since.


    Unexpectedly, at such a crucial moment, Little Pillow came to save him.


    "Yes, Chen Feng big brother, did you miss Little Pillow?"


    Little Pillow blinked his big, bright eyes and asked in a childish voice.


    "Of course, I missed you!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    He always had a very special feeling towards Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow was a grievance baby with an extremely tragic background.


    Thus, Chen Feng deeply sympathized with Little Pillow, treating him like his own younger brother after subduing him.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s heart, Little Pillow was almost like family.


    "Hehe, Little Pillow missed Chen Feng big brother too!"


    Little Pillow said in a childish voice.


    That cute appearance really made people want to pinch his little cheeks.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile, then looked at Little Pillow, examining him from head to toe.


    Soon he found that he couldn¡¯t discern Little Pillow¡¯s strength.


    This meant... Little Pillow had reached Heaven Rank!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was stunned, then asked Little Pillow, "Little Pillow, have you reached Heaven Rank?"


    "Yes, yes, Grandpa White Beard taught Little Pillow a lot, so Little Pillow progressed fast!"


    Little Pillow nodded and said with a cheeky smile.


    And Grandpa White Beard in his words was the old monk.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    People said his cultivation speed was abnormal and his progress astonishing.


    But Little Pillow¡¯s was truly abnormal.


    When he first subdued him, Little Pillow was merely Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    How long had it been since then?


    Three months?


    He directly leaped from Xuan Rank Early Stage to Heaven Rank!


    If this were spread, how many cultivators would feel ashamed to the point of hanging themselves!


    Sometimes, people really shouldn¡¯tpare with one another.


    Comparing like this could genuinely anger people to death.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let out a wry smile.


    Nheless, he felt sincerely happy for Little Pillow to reach this point.


    "That¡¯s great, Little Pillow is now even stronger than Brother Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, really?"


    Little Pillow blinked his big eyes, then looked up at Chen Feng and said, "Then let Little Pillow protect Brother Chen Feng from now on!"


    "Okay, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, being carefree.


    Facing a Heaven Rank Expert, pretending to be strong despite being unable to win was foolish behavior.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded happily, then turned and looked at the old man in white robe, his smile vanished, staring at him angrily, "You¡¯re a big viin, wanting to hurt Brother Chen Feng, Little Pillow will definitely vent for Brother Chen Feng today!"


    Judging from Little Pillow¡¯s expression, he was indeed angry.


    However, because he looked extremely cute, even angry, it evoked a certain amusing charm.


    But the old man in white robe felt far from amused.


    Because he sensed a fluctuation from Little Pillow that wasn¡¯t weaker than his own!


    The old man in white robe squinted his eyes at Little Pillow, then took a deep breath, and asked gravely, "I am Zhao Kunpeng from Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family, may I ask who you are?"


    "I¡¯m called Little Pillow!"


    Little Pillow pouted and said in a childish voice.


    "Little Pillow?"


    The old man in white robe was shocked, then asked in confusion, "In the Ancient Martial World, I haven¡¯t heard of someone like you!"

 Chapter 1059: Battle of Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Battle of Heaven Rank</h4>


    To know, although the Ancient Martial World is full of powerful fighters like clouds.


    Yellow Ranks and Xuan Ranks are everywhere.


    There are quite a few Earth Rank experts as well.


    But the number of Heavenly Rank experts is extremely rare.


    So much that each Heavenly Rank expert is a prominent figure in the Ancient Martial World.


    Zhao Kunpeng, as a Heavenly Rank expert of the Zhao Family, has been in the Ancient Martial World for nearly a hundred years.


    Although he doesn¡¯t im to know all the Heavenly Rank experts,


    he has heard of most of their names.


    But this Little Pillow in front of him, he has never heard of,pletely unheard of.


    What¡¯s more, a Heavenly Rank expert who looks like only three years old.


    No matter how he sees it, he finds it very strange.


    "Ancient Martial World? What kind of thing is that, can it be eaten?"


    Little Pillow pouted and asked with an innocent face.


    After all, from birth until now, it hasn¡¯t even really interacted with the Mortal World.


    How could it possibly know about the Ancient Martial World?


    Simply put, it¡¯s still just a naive child.


    "..."


    Zhao Kunpeng was at a loss, took a deep breath, then looked at Little Pillow and said:


    "With such strength at your young age, your future is bound to be promising. There¡¯s no need to fight me, an old man, to the death. Why not retreat for now and stay out of this, and my Zhao Family will reward you greatly one day. How about that?"


    Both being Heavenly Rank experts,


    Zhao Kunpeng really didn¡¯t want to fight with Little Pillow.


    After all, between Heavenly Ranks, with equal strength, it¡¯s hard to determine a winner.


    So he¡¯s trying to see if Little Pillow can be persuaded to retreat.


    Otherwise, with Little Pillow here, it¡¯ll be really hard for him toplete his task.


    However, he underestimated the bond between Little Pillow and Chen Feng.


    That¡¯s not something he can easily persuade with a few words.


    "Not at all!"


    Little Pillow shook its head.


    Then, it rolled its eyes at Zhao Kunpeng, sticking out its tongue mischievously: "You really want me to leave, huh? Well, I¡¯m staying just to annoy you, nyah nyah!


    "You!"


    Zhao Kunpeng was so angry that his eyes nearly popped out.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly upward as he looked down at Little Pillow and said:


    "Little Pillow, don¡¯t waste so many words with him, just give him a good thrashing!"


    "Got it!"


    Little Pillow smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhao Kunpeng, waving its chubby little hand and said in a childish voice: "Hey, old guy, did you hear that? My big brother Chen Feng said, don¡¯t waste words and just give you a good beating. I¡¯m starting now!"


    "Hmph, ignorant! Even if a child without all its teeth is at Heavenly Rank, so what? I, Zhao Kunpeng, have dominated the Ancient Martial World for over a century, how could I be afraid of a wet-behind-the-ears child like you!"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted coldly, his face turning gloomy.


    "Really? Then here Ie!"


    Little Pillow grinned and then turned into a ck shadow, carrying a gust of ck wind, charging straight at Zhao Kunpeng.


    That speed, even Chen Feng found hard to match.


    Upon seeing this, a cold gleam shed in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes as he turned into an afterimage to meet it.


    In the next second, the two Heavenly Rank experts were locked in battle.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    No wonder they are Heavenly Rank.


    With each sh, they unleashed earth-shattering sounds, as if causing thunder and earthquakes, making even the ground tremble.


    Wherever they went, it was destruction incarnate, everything was obliterated.


    Even the solid ground crackled inch by inch.


    The surrounding experts, seeing this, all gasped and quickly backed away, fearful of being caught up in it.


    "So this is the true power of a Heavenly Rank expert!"


    Watching the intense battle between the two, Chen Feng sighed.


    Because the destructive power from each random sh between Little Pillow and Zhao Kunpeng


    was nearly equivalent to his full-power strike using the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    That was truly terrifying.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart yearn even more for power.


    "Below Heaven Rank, all are ants," this saying is indeed not false.


    He must break through to the Heaven Rank as soon as possible!


    Only then can he tightly grasp his fate in his own hands!


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s determination to cultivate grew even stronger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle continued.


    Zhao Kunpeng and Little Pillow¡¯s strengths were about the same, both at the early stage of Heaven Rank.


    So their fight was equally matched.


    Dozens of rounds passed.


    They remained evenly matched, neither gaining the upper hand.


    Not far from the battlefield, inside a Bentley.


    Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang, and Zhao Wuji watched the scene.


    For a moment, the three were stunned.


    "Where did this childe from? How can he hold his own against Elder Zhao? Could this also be a Heavenly Rank expert?"


    Liu Guozhong said in shock.


    "The key is that this child looks about three years old, right? A three-year-old Heavenly Rank expert... hiss, that¡¯s terrifying!"


    Li Zhuang gasped in astonishment.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t panic. Although I don¡¯t know where this thing popped out from, Elder Zhao has been dominating the Ancient Martial World for so many years, he will definitely win, don¡¯t worry!"


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, confidently speaking.


    Regarding Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s strength, Zhao Wuji was confident.


    Hearing this, Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang also nodded.


    Although Zhao Kunpeng and Little Pillow¡¯s strengths were almost the same,


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s battle experience was far richer than Little Pillow¡¯s.


    And that is the key to victory.


    They also believed that Zhao Kunpeng would soon break the deadlock...


    On the battlefield.


    Zhao Kunpeng and Little Pillow continued their fierce battle.


    At that moment, all other battles had ceased.


    The surrounding experts were all at a standstill, watching the battle between Zhao Kunpeng and Little Pillow.


    After all, this was a battle between Heavenly Ranks, something not easily seen!


    At this moment, Zhao Kunpeng and Little Pillow shed hands once again.


    Then, both were shaken backward.


    This time, it was still a tie.


    But soon, the two engaged in battle once more.


    Watching this scene.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    Perhaps others couldn¡¯t see it.


    But with his Eye of Tianqi, he could clearly notice.


    As the battle dragged on, Zhao Kunpeng was obviously gaining an advantage due to his battle experience.


    After all, Little Pillow had not experienced many battles since birth.


    And this, was its weakness.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t noticeable at first.


    But if things continued like this, with time dragging on longer and longer,


    <fn0aee> Official source is find?novel</fn0aee>


    then the situation might very well turn unfavorable for Little Pillow.


    If Zhao Kunpeng truly managed to catch Little Pillow¡¯s w,


    then Little Pillow would undoubtedly be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    No way, he must find a way to help Little Pillow!

 Chapter 1060: The Gap Is Too Wide

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: The Gap Is Too Wide</h4>


    But what method should I use to help?


    The battles among Heavenly Rank experts aren¡¯t something you can easily intervene in.


    Ordinary attacks are obviously just scratching an itch for Zhao Kunpeng.


    Use the Eye of Tianqi?


    No way!


    Although the Eye of Tianqi is powerful, it probably won¡¯t have much effect on a Heavenly Rank expert like Zhao Kunpeng.


    Use the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm?


    It seems that the power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm is indeed stronger than the Eye of Tianqi right now.


    And this should also be my most formidable attack technique so far!


    In that case, then let¡¯s use my strongestbo move for now!


    Ghostly Shadowbined with theplete Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    If nothing unexpected happens, it should be able to cause Zhao Kunpeng some trouble!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and immediately activated the Tianqi Holy Pearl, restoring his True Qi to its optimal state.


    Then he no longer hesitated, directly concentrated his mind, and operated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to once again unleash the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palms emitted Five Elements Radiant Light.


    Immediately, a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhao Kunpeng had just had an intense sh with Xiaozhen.


    Both of them were shaken back.


    Seeing this, a sharp light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s now!


    Without further ado, Chen Feng instantly used Ghostly Shadow, disappearing into thin air and, at extreme speed,unched a sneak attack on Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s back.


    In the state of being invisible in the void, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was more than triple his original speed.


    In just a moment, Chen Feng was behind Zhao Kunpeng.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to reveal himself andunch the attack.


    Zhao Kunpeng seemed to have detected Chen Feng in advance, frowned, turned around, and looked at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    He really didn¡¯t expect it.


    Even Ghostly Shadow couldn¡¯t hide from the perception of a Heavenly Rank expert and was discovered by Zhao Kunpeng in advance.


    Thispletely disrupted his n.


    He had intended to use Ghostly Shadow to sneak behind Zhao Kunpeng.


    Then directly hit him with a Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    This way, even if it doesn¡¯t kill Zhao Kunpeng.


    At least it could create some trouble for him.


    But now, Ghostly Shadow was exposed in advance.


    It seems he can only confront him head-on!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and, with no other choice, aimed his Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm at Zhao Kunpeng.


    No choice, the sneak attack failed.


    He could only go head-to-head!


    Chen Feng¡¯s palms, radiating Five Elements Radiant Light, pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map directly towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    Filled with terrifying power.


    Any ordinary expert, even at Earth Rank Perfection, would lose theirposure in the face of such an attack.


    However, Zhao Kunpeng showed a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha, lowly rascal, with such an attack, you dare to ambush me? You¡¯re simply courting death!"


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered with contempt.


    Then he directly extended his right palm and struck the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, cracks appeared all over the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, which then shattered.


    At the moment the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map broke apart.


    The Five Elements Radiant Light on Chen Feng¡¯s palms also dimmed immediately.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned pale, and he was sent flying back.


    Seeing this, the disdain in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    Chen Fengnded heavily, creating a big pit in the ground, and only then did hee to a stop.


    "Brother Chen, are you alright?"


    "Chen Feng, my young friend!"


    Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun quickly rushed forward to help Chen Feng up from the pit.


    Chen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said, "I¡¯m fine, just a minor injury!"


    "Brother Chen, this Heavenly Rank expert is truly terrifying, you can¡¯t even bridge the gap!"


    Liehuo said gravely.


    You know, before this.


    Chen Feng was like a prodigy, a god in his heart.


    Back then, at the Divine Spirit Festival in Tuck Forest.


    Chen Feng could stand against Earth Rank Late Stage experts with a Xuan Rank Perfection of strength.


    The ability to fight across ranks.


    It¡¯s hard not to be impressed.


    But now?


    Facing a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t fight across ranks.


    The gap is truly unimaginable.


    "Yes, Heavenly Rank experts are indeed far stronger than us!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looking gravely at Zhao Kunpeng in the distance.


    Before they had not fought.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t clear.


    But through the recent fight.


    Chen Feng understood.


    Unless his realm could be raised to Earth Rank Late Stage or above.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to fight a Heavenly Rank expert!


    "Chen Feng, you are really pathetically weak; I don¡¯t even have the interest to kill you now!"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    Then he turned to Xiaozhen, sneering, "Little one, let¡¯s continue, I don¡¯t think you can hold on much longer!"


    "Hmph, big viin, you dare hurt my Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    Xiaozhen gritted his teeth, angrily said.


    Then he directly charged at Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng sneered.


    The two were once again locked in fierce battle.


    However, as the fight dragged on.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s advantage of rich battle experience gradually became evident.


    He even started to see through Xiaozhen¡¯s attack techniques.


    The originally bnced scales began to tip towards Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s side.


    He even started to gradually gain the upper hand.


    Chen Feng watched this scene, feeling anxious.


    Because, with just his own strength, he couldn¡¯t help Xiaozhen.


    No, it can¡¯t go on like this.


    Otherwise, once Xiaozhen is defeated.


    No one here today will escape.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned anxiously.


    And just when Chen Feng was at a loss.


    A yful voice echoed in his mind.


    "Now you should realize yourck of strength, right?"


    Hearing this voice.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, then filled with joy.


    Because the owner of that voice was the Old Daoist!


    Right, he still had an unfathomably powerful Old Daoist within him.


    If he hadn¡¯t spoken, he would have forgotten about him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly replied with his mind, "Senior, the situation is urgent, this Zhao Kunpeng is a Heavenly Rank expert sent by the Zhao Family from Beijing, I can¡¯t handle this!"


    "I knew you couldn¡¯t handle it, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t havee out!"


    The Old Daoist said calmly.


    As if everything was under his control.<fn3b15> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn3b15>

 Chapter 1061: Take Another Punch from Me

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: Take Another Punch from Me</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was delighted and quickly said, "Then please, senior, grant me a way to defeat the enemy!"


    "The method to defeat the enemy is simple; I will personally step in!"


    The old man said calmly.


    "Huh? Wouldn¡¯t that consume a lot of your energy?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    He could vaguely remember now.


    Last time, when dealing with the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, Negan.


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t defeat Negan.


    It was the old man who stepped in directly and killed Negan.


    But because of this, the old man also paid a certain price, consuming a lot of Origin Energy and then had to sleep for a long time to recover.


    And Negan was only an Earth Rank expert.


    This time, he was up against Zhao Kunpeng, who was a genuine Heavenly Rank expert.


    If the old man had to step in again, he might end up sleeping for more than a year!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried.


    "Oh, you kid have learned to consider for me now. All right, I guess you¡¯re not an ungrateful wolf, seems like my help to you wasn¡¯t for nothing!"


    The old man said with somefort.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng chuckled awkwardly and then asked, "So, senior, do you have any other methods?"


    "None, dealing with a Heavenly Rank is quite tricky, so I have to step in myself!"


    The old man said.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "But don¡¯t worry, this time even if I step in personally, I won¡¯t use my own body. I only need to borrow your body to transfer energy to you. This way, with your own strength added, it should be enough, and I won¡¯t need to expend too much energy."


    The old man exined.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood.


    He managed to grasp the old man¡¯s meaning.


    In simple terms, the old man would enhance his strength, allowing him to have the ability to fight a Heavenly Rank within a short period.


    In that case, with Xiaoyun¡¯s help.


    Two against one, all problems could be solved!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly said, "Senior, I am ready, you may begin!"


    "You kid really are impatient, but let me warn you first, not everyone can withstand my energy!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Uh? What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng was stunned and asked in confusion.


    "I mean... it¡¯s going to be painful!"


    The old man said yfully.


    Before Chen Feng could react.


    A huge and pure energy instantly surged into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Because that energy was simply too massive.


    Even with the strength of his body, he could barely sustain it.


    At that moment, he felt like a balloon, about to be burst by this vast amount of energy.


    "Silly boy, don¡¯t just stand there, quickly use your cultivation technique!"


    The old man reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng finally reacted, forcing himself to run his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to start bncing this massive energy.


    Sure enough, with the operation and adjustment of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique,


    the situation inside Chen Feng got much better, at least temporarily, his body would not explode.


    However, that was only rtively speaking.


    After all, this energy came from the old man, which Chen Feng could not bear.


    The forceful reception had almost stretched all the meridians in Chen Feng¡¯s body to the breaking point.


    The kind of pain was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned alternately pale, white, and red.


    This scared Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun next to him greatly.


    "Brother Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Friend Chen Feng, are you okay?"


    Both looked at Chen Feng with full concern and asked.


    "I¡¯m... fine!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, enduring the severe pain, and responded.


    Hearing this, Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun were momentarily stunned, then both shook their heads helplessly.


    However, at that moment, both of them were highly attentive, watching Chen Feng.


    If anything else went wrong with Chen Feng, the two would immediately step in to help.


    Thus, Chen Feng endured the kind of excruciating pain like his whole body was about to explode, receiving the energy from the old man.


    The feeling of his body about to be torn apart was simply excruciating.


    However, at that moment, saying anything was futile.


    The only thing needed was perseverance!


    To gain great power, one must make sacrifices.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s willpower was very resilient.


    Thus, after about three minutes.


    <fne4f5> This text is hosted at f?ndnovel</fne4f5>


    The energy transfer was finallyplete.


    Although it was only a brief three minutes, Chen Feng felt itsted three years.


    The feeling of excruciating pain was more agonizing than cutting his own flesh with a knife.


    Chen Feng was so focused on enduring the pain that his consciousness was about to blur, but he finally made it to the end.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment.


    Chen Feng felt his body was filled with boundless energy.


    This energyplemented True Qi.


    Although it did not allow him to reach the Heavenly Rank, it gave him the power to contend with it!


    And that was enough!


    Chen Feng clenched his fist, feeling the terrifying power within, and nodded with satisfaction, then stood up directly from the ground.


    Seeing this, Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun also looked at Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, are you okay now?"


    Liehuo asked with concern.


    "Hmm, I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m going to face Zhao Kunpeng again!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "What? Friend Chen Feng, are you insane! You¡¯ve already seen how strong Zhao Kunpeng is. I advise you to be cautious!"


    Tang Xiaoyun was startled upon hearing this and quickly persuaded.


    "Yeah, Brother Chen, I know you have a strong sense of pride, but the gap between us and a Heavenly Rank is too vast. The fact you survived just now is already a stroke of luck, don¡¯t risk it again!"


    Liehuo also urged him quickly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng could only shake his head and smile.


    He knew, they meant well.


    But if he didn¡¯t act, Xiaoyun would surely lose.


    Moreover, he was no longer the same as before!


    However, he couldn¡¯t exin these to them, so he could only smile and say, "Rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to seek death!"


    With that, Chen Feng disregarded their dissuasion and transformed into a shadow, charging towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this, the two also sighed deeply.


    Zhao Kunpeng, who was battling fiercely with Xiaoyun and gradually gaining the upper hand, felt someone charging from behind and nced back.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpengughed disdainfully, sneering, "Chen Feng, you reckless fool, isn¡¯t the earlier lesson sufficient for you? To dare charge at me again is suicidal, an ant shaking a tree, overestimating your capabilities!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Then try taking another punch from me!"


    Chen Feng smirked and without another word, punched towards Zhao Kunpeng...

 Chapter 1062: The Legend Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: The Legend Returns</h4>


    Zhao Kunpeng saw this, and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. With a sneer on his face, he said, "I say you¡¯re overestimating yourself, and you¡¯re getting all worked up, aren¡¯t you? Fine, since you¡¯re so clueless about your own mortality, this old man will just cripple you first!"


    With that, Zhao Kunpeng extended his right hand and casually struck out towards Chen Feng.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was still like an ant.


    <fn662f> Official source is find{n}ovel</fn662f>


    To deal with Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t even need to use True Qi.


    Just this casual strike alone could swat Chen Feng like a fly, leaving him half-dead.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist and Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s palm were getting closer and closer.


    Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun could hardly bear to continue watching.


    In their view.


    Chen Feng insisted on meeting Zhao Kunpeng, a Heavenly Rank Expert, head-on.


    The oue, naturally, was bound to be tragic.


    This made them reluctant to watch, and they both shook their heads and sighed.


    "Boom!"


    A dull thud was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist finally shed with Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s palm.


    Before this, everyone, including those on Chen Feng¡¯s side like Liehuo, thought that Chen Feng would surely be sent flying instantly.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected urred that shocked everyone.


    After the sh between the two.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t, as everyone imagined, fly backward.


    Instead, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he staggered back three or four steps before finally stabilizing himself.


    This scene left everyone present utterly stunned!


    "I...didn¡¯t see wrong, did I? What just happened? Brother Chen actually managed to repel a Heavenly Rank Expert?"


    Liehuo¡¯s eyes were as wide as ox eyes, almost bursting with shock.


    "You... you didn¡¯t see wrong because I saw it too! How did young friend Chen Feng suddenly be so strong? That punch just now didn¡¯t seem like a power he could normally exert!"


    Tang Xiaoyun took a deep breath, speaking with a face full of shock.


    The rest of the experts were all simrly astonished, rooted in ce.


    After all, for Chen Feng, an Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, to be able to repel a Heavenly Rank Expert with one punch.


    That was something they couldn¡¯t even dream of, not even in their nightmares.


    It was truly unbelievable!


    One must know that such things used to exist only in legends.


    But now, they had witnessed it with their own eyes.


    The level of shock.


    Was no less than an ant sneezing and killing an elephant.


    It was simply outrageous.


    Of all present, the one most shocked would, of course, be the person involved, Zhao Kunpeng.


    Even with his toes, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Chen Feng could repel him with a single punch.


    You see, before this, even when Chen Feng used his most powerful martial arts, he was easily pped away by Zhao Kunpeng.


    But just now, Chen Feng used an ordinary punch and managed to knock him back.


    This was simply unscientific, right?


    Although the earlier sh didn¡¯t cause any injuries to Zhao Kunpeng.


    For him, a Heavenly Rank Expert, it was a humiliation!


    As a dignified Heavenly Rank Expert, being repelled by a lowly Earth Rank Early Stage individual.


    If word got out.


    Then Zhao Kunpeng would have no ce in the Ancient Martial World.


    If others knew, they wouldugh their heads off, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face darkened, ring at Chen Feng, and coldly said, "You brat, you¡¯ve given this old man quite the surprise! I¡¯ve lived my whole life ying the hawk, only to get pecked in the eye by a small sparrow like you. Very well, very well, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I might as well not show my face in the Ancient Martial World again!"


    "Do you still think you can kill me now?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips into a smile and said calmly.


    Now, Chen Feng had immense confidence in his own strength.


    One should know, just now, even using the full version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm couldn¡¯t harm Zhao Kunpeng in the slightest, and instead, he was easily pped away.


    But after the infusion of energy from the old Daoist, just a casual punch was enough to repel Zhao Kunpeng.


    Though it was under Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s carelessness.


    But this also indicated that he now indeed possessed the power to go head-to-head with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Expert!


    This filled Chen Feng¡¯s heart with confidence!


    "Hmph, brat, don¡¯t think that just because you repelled this old man, you are invincible in the world. That was just because this old man was careless, but killing you still doesn¡¯t take much effort!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gave a cold snort and bit his words.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with killing intent toward Chen Feng.


    Because if Chen Feng didn¡¯t die today, his old face would be utterly lost!


    "Oh, then let¡¯s see!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "See? This old man wants you dead!"


    A cold light shed in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, and he instantly mobilized his True Qi.


    That was the True Qi of a Heavenly Rank Expert!


    In an instant, a surge of thick blue True Qi was released from Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s body and surrounded him.


    This made Zhao Kunpeng appear like a heavenly god descending to the mortal world.


    The terrifying aura caused the expressions of all the experts present to change.


    A truly enraged Heavenly Rank Expert was terrifying beyond measure.


    Everyone hurriedly retreated, fearing they would be caught up in themotion.


    "Brat, originally there was no hatred between us. I came to eliminate you only because I took on a mission from the Zhao Family¡¯s Family Head, but now, even without that mission, I must kill you because it has be a personal vendetta. Prepare to die!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth, staring at Chen Feng, and said viciously.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Kunpeng, carrying arge amount of True Qi, charged directly at Chen Feng like a primordial beast.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly but remained unflustered.


    Because now, he already possessed the capital to stand firm against a Heavenly Rank Expert, there was no need to fear Zhao Kunpeng.


    Thus, without saying a word, Chen Feng directly activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, mobilizing his True Qi.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t n to hold back any longer but directly utilized the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique again and unleashed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm once more.


    But this time the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was not like before.


    With the improvement in Chen Feng¡¯s strength, its power had multiplied many times over!


    Even a Heavenly Rank Expert would dare not take it lightly!


    With the Five Elements present, the Eight Diagrams arise.


    As the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map reappeared before Chen Feng.


    A terrifying ripple that sent shivers down the spine spread out in all directions.


    The intensity of that ripple even startled Chen Feng himself.


    Because, with the current destructive power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it could wipe out an Earth Rank Perfection expert as if it were child¡¯s y, a marked improvement over before.

 Chapter 1063: Heaven Rank Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Heaven Rank Martial Arts</h4>


    "Old geezer, today I¡¯ll make sure you drink it down well!"


    Chen Feng watched Zhao Kunpeng charge towards him, a cold smile curled at the corner of his lips. Without saying a word, he pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, sting it towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face slightly changed.


    <fn0e30> Official source is F¦Énd£Îovel</fn0e30>


    Though he wouldn¡¯t admit it verbally.


    He realized that Chen Feng had indeed be much stronger.


    For instance, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm that Chen Feng executed now posed a great threat, one that even he could sense.


    He could no longer underestimate this!


    Though unaware why Chen Feng suddenly became so strong.


    If he continued being careless, today¡¯s battle could end disastrously for him!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath and had no choice but to use his most treasured martial art.


    And for him, this was absolutely humiliating.


    A dignified Heavenly Rank Expert dealing with an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator, not only utilizes True Qi but also employs martial arts.


    This was a tremendous humiliation.


    But to prevent the situation from further deteriorating.


    Zhao Kunpeng had no choice but to do so.


    "Heavenly Eagle Breaking Sky w!"


    With a cold shout from Zhao Kunpeng, his right hand transformed into an eagle w.


    Suddenly, the blue True Qi surrounding him began gathering towards his right w, merging into it.


    As his right w absorbed arge amount of True Qi, it radiated a dazzling blue light.


    A terrifying aura, as if it could tear apart heaven and earth, emanated from his right w.


    You should know, this was a martial art executed by a Heavenly Rank Expert like Zhao Kunpeng.


    Although it wasn¡¯t his strongest martial art, it was still notably exceptional.


    All the formidable figures present saw this, and their faces changed, filled with dread.


    Because if this move were directed at any one of them.


    They wouldn¡¯t even have time to scream before they turned to ashes!


    As the martial art took shape.


    Zhao Kunpeng didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, directly swung his right w forward to seize Chen Feng¡¯s advancing Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    This was the confrontation between Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng, the Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Simultaneously, it was the sh between Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm and Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s signature martial art, the Heavenly Eagle Breaking Sky w.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion was heard.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s right w, filled with terrifying aura, mmed into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    At that instant, the earth trembled, resembling an earthquake.


    After the sh of their martial arts, a terrifying shockwave quickly spread out in all directions.


    Wherever the shockwave reached, it left nothing behind, even the granite used to build the rockery was instantly shattered to pieces.


    You could see its dominance and terror.


    The experts present hurriedly fled far away, fearing being swept by the shockwave.


    If caught by it, their death would be guaranteed!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The shockwave continued to spread.


    And at the center of the battleground, both Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng were obscured by the massive dust cloud kicked up by the shockwave.


    Once the experts retreated to a safe distance, they all looked towards that area, eyes fixed, afraid of missing anything.


    Because they all wanted to know who won this sh.


    If Zhao Kunpeng won, it would be normal.


    But if it was Chen Feng...


    Not just that he won, even if Chen Feng managed to withstand Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s attack without dying, it would be a miracle worth bragging about for years.


    With an Earth Rank body, he resisted a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Moreover, during the Heavenly Rank Expert¡¯s full-power martial art.


    If this isn¡¯t worth bragging about, what is?


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    The flying dust gradually settled down.


    The figures of Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng began to appear.


    At the moment, they still maintained the stance fromunching their moves.


    Only Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s right w had its brightnesspletely dimmed.


    While the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map of Chen Feng was covered with cracks.


    A light "crack" was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face slightly changed, and then the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map before him shattered entirely.


    And at the moment the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face also suddenly changed as his whole body was pushed back seven or eight steps before stabilizing.


    While Chen Feng also retreated several steps.


    It appeared.


    The two fought to a draw in this sh!


    Hiss!


    All experts present gasped, each stunned profoundly.


    Chen Feng did it.


    Chen Feng indeed did it.


    With an Earth Rank body, he resisted the full-force attack of a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    This could undeniably be considered legendary!


    At this moment, the entire venue boiled over.


    Especially Chen Feng¡¯s camp filled with emotions of joy and excitement.


    And as they looked at Chen Feng, the gaze contained not just admiration but respect!


    Because, Chen Feng essentially created history.


    Before this, there wasn¡¯t a single cultivator able to achieve this step!


    Under the fervent gaze of all.


    Chen Feng flexed his wrists.


    At this moment, his hands were still trembling incessantly.


    Compared to everyone else, he was rtively calm now.


    Because, through that sh.


    He truly understood the terror of Heavenly Rank Experts.


    To take the simplest example.


    The same martial art, in the hands of an Earth Rank and Heavenly Rank expert, presents entirely different results.


    In a Heavenly Rank expert¡¯s hands, even an inconspicuous martial art could achieve destructive effects!


    This made Chen Feng even thirstier for ascending to the Heaven Rank.


    "Humiliation! This is simply an insult to me! A mere Earth Rank Early Stage weakling, able to survive consecutively against me, my dignity is shatteredpletely!"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked down at his right w, gritted his teeth, and spoke with a somber expression.


    Then he lifted his head, ring at Chen Feng, his eyes flickering with cold light, speaking coldly: "Chen Feng, you forced my hand, forced me to use this move! Given this, everyone will follow you to Hell today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Kunpeng clenched his teeth, directly channeling all his True Qi from within.


    As these massive streams of True Qi emerged.


    For a moment, even the airflow around turned chaotic.


    "Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique!"


    Then, Zhao Kunpeng roared.


    Arge magnitude of blue True Qi gathered towards Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s head.


    Finally, above Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s head, a giant bird emitting blue light condensed!


    And this was the legendary Kunpeng!


    Though its size wasn¡¯t as immense as legend stated.


    As it unfolded, it only measured three to four meters at most.


    Still, the blue Kunpeng radiated an overwhelming aura.


    An aura that seemed capable of destroying heaven and earth!


    And this was Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s strongest martial art, his famed skill.


    Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique!


    This was an authentic Heaven Rank martial art.


    Its level had already reached the early stage of Heaven Rank.


    Executed by Zhao Kunpeng, a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert.


    Its power, needless to say!

 Chapter 1064: 1064: Reversal of the Situation

    <strong>Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: Reversal of the Situation</strong>


    All the experts present saw this and their faces changed one by one, their eyes full of awe.


    ¡°Is this Heavenly Rank Martial Arts? It¡¯s really too powerful, too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much more terrifying than the martial arts we use!¡±


    ¡°With this strike, I¡¯m afraid no one here can withstand it!¡±


    ¡°That Chen Feng¡­ might be in danger!¡±


    The experts present began to discuss one after another.


    ¡°Brother Chen!¡±


    Liehuo looked at the location of Chen Feng, his eyes also full of worry.


    ¡°Sigh, this time, it¡¯s tough. A Heavenly Rank Expert indeed lives up to the title!¡±


    Tang Xiaoyun sighed deeply and said while shaking his head.


    Because the Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique Zhao Kunpeng unleashed brought them too much shock.


    With their strength, let alone resisting it.


    Touching it might immediately obliterate them.


    Even Chen Feng at this moment had eyes filled with seriousness.


    Zhao Kunpeng could be considered the strongest enemy he had encountered so far.


    And the martial arts he unleashed were also the most terrifying.


    Absolutely no carelessness!


    Chen Feng stirred his mind, quickly started to operate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, mobilized True Qi, intending to once again unleash the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    ¡°Chen Feng, next year on this day will be your death anniversary, go to hell!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with intense killing intent, gritting his teeth, he said coldly.


    With the words, Zhao Kunpeng directly waved his big hand.


    Immediately, the blue Kunpeng above his head swooped directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed slightly and quickly unleashed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm,


    As Chen Feng¡¯s palms emitted Five Elements Radiant Light, a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate, quickly pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map with both palms towards the blue Kunpeng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Carrying a destructive aura, the blue Kunpeng swooped down and collided with the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    In an instant, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was full of cracks, almost unable to hold.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face was full of triumph, sneering, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t resist in vain. Although I don¡¯t know what means you used to enhance your strength,pared to a true Heavenly Rank Expert, you¡¯re far behind!¡±


    With the words, Zhao Kunpeng stirred his mind.


    The blue Kunpeng immediately shone brightly, its aura instantly soaring.


    For a moment.


    This made the almost shattered Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map even more unable to hold, the cracks increasing, almost about to break apart entirely.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gritted his teeth, hardened his heart, directly bit his tongue tip and sprayed a mouthful of blood-red Essence Blood onto the near-shattered Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    In an instant, the almost shattered Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map stabilized miraculously.


    And its color changed from the original ck and white to blood-red in an instant.


    This blood-red Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, in terms of aura and solidity, was several times stronger than before.


    This was the enhancement brought by Chen Feng burning his own Essence Blood.<fncdd0> The rightful source is F?ndNovel</fncdd0>


    However, Chen Feng himself became pale and entered a weakened state.


    But the effect Chen Feng wanted was achieved.


    He once again held the blue Kunpeng!


    Seeing this scene, a hint of astonishment shed across Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, sneering, ¡°Good boy, decisive indeed, burning your own Essence Blood, but do you think this will work? Without breaking through to the Heavenly Rank, you¡¯ll never know its true terror, go to hell!¡±


    With Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s words falling.


    Dense Mysterious Runes appeared on the blue Kunpeng¡¯s body.


    And the moment these runes appeared.


    A breath filled with deadly destruction emanated from the blue Kunpeng, spreading to the surroundings.


    The surrounding experts felt a chill on their scalp seeing this.


    This is probably the true power of the blue Kunpeng!


    Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Because the blood-red Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map he had just stabilized now started to crack again.


    Under the terrifying impact of the blue Kunpeng, the blood-red Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shook violently, almost about to break apart entirely.


    Clearly, against such a terrifying blue Kunpeng.


    Even the blood-red Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map reinforced by burning Essence Blood couldn¡¯t hold.


    Chen Feng seemed to face inevitable defeat.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes were filled with triumph, heughed mockingly, ¡°Come on, keep resisting! You¡¯ve already burned your Essence Blood, I wonder what tricks you have left, hahaha, Chen Feng, you¡¯re doomed to lose!¡±


    The surrounding experts from Liehuo¡¯s side were all worried to the extreme for Chen Feng upon hearing this.


    However, facing this seemingly certain defeat.


    Chen Feng, whose face was pale, not only did not panic but instead curled a faint smile and countered, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m doomed to lose?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng was stunned upon hearing this.


    Before he could react.


    Chen Feng raised his head and shouted behind Zhao Kunpeng, ¡°Little Pillow, it¡¯s all on you!¡±


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    The long silent Little Pillow immediately responded.


    At the same time, above Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    A giant skull head emitting red grievance aura gathered into shape.


    This was Little Pillow¡¯s ultimate move, Ghostly Blood Skull!


    It was rumored in ancient times that a grievance infant who had achieved great cultivation once in a human Heavenly Rank Expert with this move.


    And now, Little Pillow once again unleashed this Ghostly Blood Skull.


    Compared to before, Little Pillow had already crossed into the Heavenly Rank.


    The Ghostly Blood Skull he unleashed was much stronger than before.


    The surface of the white skull head also shed with Mysterious Runes.


    And in its two sunken eye sockets burned two scarlet demon fires.


    It looked extremely mysterious and powerful.


    With the appearance of Ghostly Blood Skull.


    All the experts present had their expressions changed.


    They had been focusing on Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng and almost forgotten Little Pillow, this little one.


    At this moment, seeing Little Pillow unleash his ultimate move.


    Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Because the aura emanating from the Ghostly Blood Skull was not inferior to Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s blue Kunpeng!


    It could even be said to be nearly equal!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face instantly sank.


    He had also been blinded by anger just now, focusing solely on killing Chen Feng to release his inner grievance.


    He had almost forgotten the most important Little Pillow.


    Inparison, Little Pillow at the Heavenly Rank was truly his equal opponent!


    ¡°You old fool, surprised? You thought I really wanted to beat you? I¡¯m well aware of my abilities, I know I can¡¯t kill you, so I just want to keep you upied, distract you, and constantly drain your True Qi, but the real kill move is it!¡±


    Chen Feng curled his lips slightly, sneering.

 Chapter 1065: 1065: Heaven Rank, Defeated!

    <strong>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: Heaven Rank, Defeated!</strong>


    ¡°Kid, how dare you scheme against me!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng red fiercely at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for not knowing the difference between main and secondary matters. To deal with me, you threw all your major moves out there. Now, your True Qi should be almost depleted, right? Can you still perform another move like that? Fighting isn¡¯t just about brute force; you need brains too!¡±


    Chen Feng sneered with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, mocking.


    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and then prepared to control the blue Kunpeng to directly obliterate Chen Feng.


    ¡°Kill me? Are you sure you have the time?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, sneering coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression changed. He nced back at Little Pillow.


    At this moment, Little Pillow was already waving his tiny hands,manding the Ghostly Blood Skull to charge towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    The speed was incredibly fast, and it was almost upon him.


    If Zhao Kunpeng hardened his heart now and insisted on killing Chen Feng,


    he could indeed do it.


    But if he did, his back would also receive a full-blow from the Ghostly Blood Skull.


    And that was a lethal move on par with a Heaven Rank martial art!


    If he took it directly,


    even a Heavenly Rank Expert like Zhao Kunpeng would fall on the spot.


    In such a critical moment, saving his life was paramount.


    Zhao Kunpeng dared not hesitate and hurriedly attempted to turn the direction of the blue Kunpeng to meet theing Ghostly Blood Skull.


    However, seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he sneered, ¡°Only now do you want to change directions? Toote, Five Elements Reversal, Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, absorb for me!¡±


    As Chen Feng¡¯s words fell,


    the originally crumbling blood-colored Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map suddenly began to rotate in reverse.<fn9e62> Fresh chapters posted on fin?novel</fn9e62>


    In an instant, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map radiated with blood-red light, bursting with an incredibly powerful suction force.


    This suction force actually pulled back the blue Kunpeng, which was about to turn away.


    Witnessing this scene, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face changed dramatically, ring at Chen Feng, he roared, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The moment his words dropped, Zhao Kunpeng hardened his heart and gritted his teeth.


    The blue Kunpeng suddenly shone brightly.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a soft sound,


    the blood-colored Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map finally couldn¡¯t hold on and shatteredpletely.


    And Chen Feng was also swatted away on the spot by the wings of the blue Kunpeng.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    He flew more than ten meters away. Afternding heavily, Chen Feng spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and his face turned extremely pale.


    His aura at this moment was also weak and dispirited, seemingly on the brink of death.


    But at this moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl inside him started to operate on its own, healing his injuries.


    Only then was he barely able to save his own life.


    Looking again at the battlefield,


    Zhao Kunpeng, despite having swept Chen Feng away with the wings of the blue Kunpeng, had missed the best time for defense.


    As soon as he turned the direction of the blue Kunpeng, the Ghostly Blood Skull collided with it entirely.


    Zhao Kunpeng didn¡¯t have time to react further and hurriedly maneuvered the blue Kunpeng to protect himself.


    Thus, right in front of Zhao Kunpeng, the Ghostly Blood Skull and the blue Kunpeng shed heavily.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The terrifying destructive power spread out in all directions.


    Rationally speaking, the blue Kunpeng and the Ghostly Blood Skull were martial arts of the same level.


    The collision between the two should be evenly matched.


    However, during the earlier confrontation,


    Zhao Kunpeng, controlling the blue Kunpeng, had expended almost a third of its energy on Chen Feng.


    Although he ultimately defeated Chen Feng, his blue Kunpeng was now far from its peak state.


    Meanwhile, the Ghostly Blood Skull was condensed by Little Pillow using all its energy while Chen Feng was holding Zhao Kunpeng in check.


    The power of it was self-evident.


    The oue of the collision was determined in that very instant.


    ¡°Sep!¡±


    The blue Kunpeng emitted a mournful cry before shatteringpletely.


    This left Zhao Kunpeng with an extremely grim expression.


    Without the protection of the blue Kunpeng, his defeat was certain.


    As for performing the Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique again, that was out of the question.


    Not to mention whether there was enough time,


    even if there were, as Chen Feng pointed out earlier,


    he had expended far too much True Qi on Chen Feng, and the remaining True Qi was insufficient for another Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique!


    This left Zhao Kunpeng in utter despair for a moment.


    And just then, while the Ghostly Blood Skull¡¯s momentum remained undiminished, it charged directly at Zhao Kunpeng.


    Zhao Kunpeng hurriedly deployed all his defensive methods, but they were still no match for the Ghostly Blood Skull, ultimately hitting his body.


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡±


    A miserable scream echoed out.


    Zhao Kunpeng was sent flying,


    flying even higher and farther than Chen Feng.


    He finallynded heavily, creating a human-shaped crater in the ground.


    At this moment, he was extremely weakened, on the verge of death, barely clinging to life.


    His condition was even worse than Chen Feng¡¯s earlier.


    The Ghostly Blood Skull, due to its earlier sh with the blue Kunpeng, had expended some energy, thus not killing him outright.


    Otherwise, Zhao Kunpeng would have already been a corpse.


    But now, he was as good as dead.


    He had lost all ability to fight!


    At this moment, the entire arena was silent.


    All the experts stared with wide eyes at Zhao Kunpeng, whoy in the human-shaped crater, gasping for air, with shock written all over their faces.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Kunpeng, a Heavenly Rank Expert, had actually lost.


    And lost to Chen Feng and a three-year-old child.


    This was simply unbelievable!


    After defeating Zhao Kunpeng, Little Pillow immediately ran to Chen Feng¡¯s side, looking at him with concern and asking, ¡°Chen Feng big bro, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled weakly with a pale face.


    After receiving some treatment from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the injuries in his body were mostly healed.


    As for his pale face, it was entirely due to burning his essence blood.


    This must be gradually nursed back to health over time in the future.


    No matter how strong the healing power of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, it only healed injuries.


    Essence blood, it couldn¡¯t restore.


    Otherwise, that would be too heaven-defying!


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, Chen Feng big bro. You really pushed yourself too hard just now; you almost scared me to death!¡±


    Little Pillow patted his chest, taking a long exhale.


    ¡°My little Pillow knows to worry about me!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then nced in the direction of Zhao Kunpeng and asked, ¡°Is that old thing dead?¡±


    ¡°No, he still has a breath left!¡±


    Little Pillow shook his head and replied.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as he spoke coldly.


    After all, Zhao Kunpeng was a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    A moment¡¯s dy in killing him would be a threat in the future!

 Chapter 1066: They’re Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: They¡¯re Coming!</h4>


    This is like a venomous snake.


    Right now, if you don¡¯t strike when he¡¯s weak to kill him.


    When he recovers, he¡¯ll bite you!


    By then, trying to prevent it will be too little, toote.


    Therefore, the threat, especially such a colossal threat, must be strangled in the cradle.


    This is also Chen Feng¡¯s consistent style.


    Unless there¡¯s value left, otherwise, in such a situation, he absolutely will not show mercy.


    Because mercy will only harm oneself.


    Mercy to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Alright!"


    Little Pillow nodded, then reached out to help Chen Feng up from the ground, and together they approached Zhao Kunpeng.


    At this moment, Zhao Kunpeng was lying in a human-shaped pit, barely clinging to life, utterly weak.


    Not to mention now it¡¯s Chen Feng and Little Pillow.


    Probably even if swapped with an ordinary person with a kitchen knife, they could kill him.


    Because right now, he has no fighting ability at all.


    Though with barely a breath left, he is just amb awaiting ughter.


    For a Heavenly Rank Expert to fall to such a state, one must admit, at times, this is fate!


    Seeing Chen Feng and Little Pillow approaching,


    fear shed across Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, and he weakly said, "You... you... what do you want?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, coldlyughing as he asked.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s expression, he guessed his own impending fate.


    <fnd0e4> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fnd0e4>


    Just two words¡ªdeath!


    "Chen... Chen Feng, for today¡¯s matter, I admit defeat, can we negotiate something, let... let me live!"


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath and spoke, barely holding onto life.


    "Do you think that¡¯s possible? If it were me lying here today, would you let me go?"


    Chen Feng sneered, asking.


    "I..."


    Zhao Kunpeng was momentarily speechless.


    Because he knew well, if roles were reversed now,


    he certainly wouldn¡¯t spare Chen Feng.


    After all, they¡¯ve fought to such an extent, a life or death grudge.


    Fighting with red eyes, who would let the other go?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kunpeng sighed deeply, weakly saying: "Looks like I can¡¯t escape death today!"


    "Yes, time to go!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, an icy hint on his face.


    Then he turned to look at Little Pillow, calmly saying: "Pillow, do it!"


    "Hm!"


    Little Pillow nodded, extending his chubby little hand, ready to deliver Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s final journey.


    Yet, faced with Little Pillow¡¯s impending strike,


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t show a trace of despair, but instead a triumphant sneer curled at his lips.


    Although Zhao Kunpeng hid it well,


    he was still discovered by Chen Feng nearby.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s expression change slightly, thinking silently that something was wrong.


    It seems Zhao Kunpeng indeed has some trick left!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare hesitate, quickly reminding: "Pillow, be careful!"


    "Hm?"


    Little Pillow was stunned, freezing in ce.


    And just at this moment.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s right hand suddenly manifested apletely ck token, held in his palm.


    In that instant,


    the barely breathing Zhao Kunpeng somehow mustered the strength to crush the ck token.


    "Buzz!"


    With the token shattered, a strange wave emanated.


    Soon after, beneath Zhao Kunpeng,


    a ck vortex appeared like a ck hole.


    This ck vortex, like a passage to Hell, continuously emitted an evil aura.


    And this evil aura seemed like it didn¡¯t belong to this world.


    As soon as it appeared, the spiritual energy of the entire area turned vtile, evidently repelling this aura.


    As for Zhao Kunpeng, at the moment the ck vortex appeared, he was absorbed entirely, disappearing.


    And the ck vortex lingered for two or three seconds before swiftly closing and shrinking.


    As the ck vortex was about to vanish.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s voice emanated from within.


    "Chen Feng, it¡¯s not over between us, with such deep hatred, wash your neck and wait for death..."


    As the words fell, the ck vortexpletely vanished.


    Finally bing a wisp of ck smoke, dispersing in the world as if it never existed.


    Watching this scene,


    Chen Feng frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel, the ck token Zhao Kunpeng crushed before escaping, seemed somewhat familiar, as if he¡¯d seen it somewhere.


    And just as Chen Feng was puzzled, suddenly a white light shed.


    Soon, the figure of the Old Taoist appeared beside Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was surprised, eximing: "Senior, why did youe out? There are still many others present."


    "No worries, I used a secret technique, only you and Pillow can see me, others cannot!"


    The Old Taoist waved his hand, casually said.


    Then, he turned to look at the ce where Zhao Kunpeng and the ck vortex disappeared, frowning, muttering: "This evil aura... heh, it indeed belongs to them, they have returned!"


    "Who?"


    Chen Feng froze, asking puzzled.


    "No one, you¡¯d better hurry to enhance your strength, seems they are returning again, and earlier than I anticipated!"


    The Old Taoist said gravely.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose.


    "Alright, handle the uing matters, I must prepare early to avoid being caught off guard!"


    The Old Taoist said with seriousness.


    As the words ended, the Old Taoist once again became a white light, returning to Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    Since the old man didn¡¯t want to say more, he didn¡¯t ask further.


    He knew that when the Old Taoist wanted to tell him something, he naturally would.


    Thinking of it, Chen Feng once again lowered his head to look at Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s escape spot.


    He then sighed, a hint of regret shing in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhao Kunpeng managed to escape.


    Not directly killing him, this really was a pity.


    As for this, Little Pillow was filled with self-reproach, looking at Chen Feng saying: "Sorry Big Brother Chen Feng, it was my carelessness that let that viin get away!"


    "No worries, Pillow, you¡¯ve done your best, I don¡¯t me you!"


    Chen Feng reached out to rub Little Pillow¡¯s head, smiling tofort.


    Then, he looked up at where Zhao Kunpeng disappeared, squinting, coldly saying: "Zhao Kunpeng was right, between him and me, it¡¯s not over, but next time we meet, I will personally end him!"


    "Yes, Pillow believes Big Brother Chen Feng will surely do it!"


    Little Pillow nodded, looking at Chen Feng, eyes sparkling like a little fan.

 Chapter 1067: Ruthless and Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Ruthless and Decisive</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly and reached out to rub Little Pillow¡¯s adorable little head.


    Then, he directly turned his gaze to the remaining powerful fighters of the Liu and Li families, squinted his eyes, and said with a cold smile, "Zhao Kunpeng may have escaped, but these people can¡¯t. Since today has be a day of ughter, let¡¯s wipe them all out!"


    "Yes, Big Brother Chen Feng, you¡¯ve just been injured, take a rest, leave the rest to Pillow!"


    Little Pillow nodded, volunteering.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded very obediently, then turned to the remaining powerful fighters of the Liu and Li families, grinned, shing two cute little tiger teeth.


    However, upon seeing this, those powerful fighters couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    To them, Little Pillow¡¯s very adorable smile seemed like the smile of Death God.


    It sent chills down their spines.


    At this, Little Pillow suddenly transformed into a blur, rushing towards those powerful fighters.


    The powerful fighters were almost scared out of their minds at this sight.


    What a joke.


    A Heavenly Rank Expert was going to personally deal with them.


    How could they not be afraid?


    With their current strength, in front of a Heavenly Rank Expert, they are nothing more than ants.


    After all, their peakbat power, like Liu Zhaokun and Li Hongyan, those two Earth Rank Perfection experts, had already been taken care of by Chen Feng.


    Moreover, even if they were still present, they couldn¡¯t match a Heavenly Rank Expert!


    In an instant, the remaining powerful fighters of the Liu and Li families were panicking, forgetting everything else as they fled in panic.


    But under the lock of Little Pillow, the Heavenly Rank Expert.


    How could they possibly escape?


    In just a moment, Little Pillow caught up with them.


    Immediately, agonizing screams erupted from the group of powerful fighters.


    Soon, the remaining powerful fighters of the Liu and Li familiesy dead, not a single survivor left.


    Decisive and ruthless!


    Seeing this scene, the Liehuo Team and Tang family experts all felt their mouths twitch violently.


    A Heavenly Rank Expert was truly terrifying!


    After dealing with all the remaining powerful fighters of the Liu and Li families, Little Pillow once again resembled an innocent child, bouncing over to Chen Feng with a smile, saying, "Big Brother Chen Feng, it¡¯s all done!"


    That cute appearance was nothing like that decisive and ruthless Heavenly Rank Expert earlier.


    "Mmm, so good!"


    Chen Feng reached out to rub Little Pillow¡¯s little head, smiling as he spoke.


    "Hehe!"


    Little Pillow grinned happily.


    Seeing this, the Liehuo Team and Tang family experts also had their mouths twitching, their hearts filled with utmost admiration for Chen Feng.


    To have a Heavenly Rank Expert so obedient andpliant.


    It¡¯s something only someone like Chen Feng could aplish...


    With Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s escape and theplete annihtion of the Liu and Li families¡¯ powerful fighters.


    This battle had finallye to an end.


    None of the Liu and Li families¡¯ powerful fighters were left breathing.


    You must understand, these were the elite fighters of the Liu and Li families, akin to their backbone.


    Now they were all wiped out, which meant theplete decline of the Liu and Li families!


    With such a significant victory achieved.


    The Liehuo Team and Tang family members naturally cheered.


    But inside the Bentley not far from the battlefield.


    A deathly silence filled the air.


    The three of them looked at the scene, their faces darker than if they had eaten shit, unable to speak for a long time.


    In fact, from the moment Zhao Kunpeng was defeated.


    The three of them knew that today¡¯s defeat was inevitable.


    This brought extreme despair to all three, especially Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang.


    It must be known, for this battle, both families poured out everything, sending all their top experts.


    But now, all these powerful fighters had be the subjects of Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s wrath.


    This left the two¡¯s faces looking worse than mourning their own fathers.


    Because they knew the result this led to.


    That is... the Liu and Li families are finished!


    "This... this isn¡¯t real, tell me, this isn¡¯t real!"


    Liu Guozhong roared in disbelief.


    "Finished, all is finished, the Li family ispletely finished from now on!"


    Li Zhuang¡¯s face was equally ashen.


    "Gentlemen, stay calm!"


    Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, trying to console them.


    Compared to the Liu and Li families, the Zhao Family undoubtedly suffered the least this time.


    Only Zhao Kunpeng, who eventually managed to escape.


    Thus Zhao Wuji felt somewhat fortunate in his heart.


    "Of course you can stay calm, because you didn¡¯t lose much, while our two families are utterly ruined this time!"


    Liu Guozhong red at Zhao Wuji, speaking sorrowfully.


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t care less about status.


    "That¡¯s right, your Zhao Family didn¡¯t lose anything this time, of course, you have nothing to fear. You¡¯re probably secretlyughing inside, aren¡¯t you?"


    Li Zhuang also gave Zhao Wuji a discontented nce, speaking through clenched teeth.


    Faced with these words full of rebuke, Zhao Wuji found himself with nothing to say.


    As both families indeed had it quite miserable this time.


    He could only sigh deeply and continue trying to console:


    "Ah, Liu and Li brothers, we shouldn¡¯t speak like this. Our family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert is also heavily injured, with life and death uncertain."


    "And please remember, we¡¯re still allied, in times like these, we must stand together more than ever."


    "Rest assured, we won¡¯t abandon your families now you¡¯ve had this misfortune!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang exchanged a nce and both nodded.


    Indeed, with all their experts gone, their families were in grave danger.


    Souring rtions with the Zhao Family now would be a death wish.


    Holding onto the Zhao Family might be their only hope of survival.


    Thinking this, smiles returned to their faces as they looked at Zhao Wuji and apologetically said, "Brother Zhao, we lost our minds earlier, spoke harshly, please forgive us!"


    <fn7278> Read full story at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn7278>


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s hurry and leave here. If Chen Feng finds uster, it won¡¯t be good!"


    Zhao Wuji waved them off, saying.


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s go quickly!"


    Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang both nodded eagerly.


    Zhao Wuji turned to the driver, saying, "Driver, start the car quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    The driver nodded and started to move the car.


    However, at that moment, a ck figure appeared out of nowhere in front of the Bentley.


    The driver was startled and mmed on the brakes.


    And in the car, Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang, and Zhao Wuji all found their expressions changed drastically.


    Because that ck figure was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 1068: Let’s Introduce Ourselves

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Let¡¯s Introduce Ourselves</h4>


    This frightened Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang, and Zhao Wuji terribly.


    At this moment, their expressions were as if they had seen a demon emerge from Hell.


    Their eyes widened, faces pale, and bodies continuously trembling.


    Their faces were filled with terror.


    After all, having witnessed the battle just now with their own eyes.


    The three were already terrified to the extreme by Chen Feng in their hearts.


    A being who could tear apart two Earth Rank Perfection experts with his bare hands and still confront a Heavenly Rank Expert head-on.


    How could they not be afraid?


    "Ch-... Ch-... Chen Feng!"


    The three of them, trembling, almost shouted in unison.


    Their voices were filled with fear.


    Standing not far in front of the car, Chen Feng heard this and slightly curved his lips, smiling faintly: "That¡¯s me, where are you nning to go in such a hurry?"


    With these words from Chen Feng.


    The faces of the three instantly turned even paler.


    Immediately, Zhao Wuji was the first to react, directly shouting at the driver: "What are you hesitating for, drive over him directly, or else we¡¯ll all die!"


    Upon hearing this, the driver hesitated for a moment before steeling his heart, gritting his teeth, and pressing the elerator to the floor.


    "Vroom!"


    The sound of the engine roaring.


    Immediately, the ck Bentley shot forward like a wild horse, heading directly towards Chen Feng, who was not far ahead.


    An ordinary person would probably be scared and dodging to the side at this moment.


    But Chen Feng remained standing calmly in ce, unmoved.


    Seeing the ck Bentley getting closer and about to hit Chen Feng.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng, unhurried, extended his right palm and pressed directly onto the hood of the ck Bentley.


    "Screech~"


    The previously speeding ck Bentley was forcibly stopped in its tracks by Chen Feng¡¯s palm, unable to advance any further.


    And Chen Feng himself, from start to finish, didn¡¯t move an inch.


    The spot where he stood before, he was still standing there now.


    This scene.


    Completely terrified the driver in the car, along with Zhao Wuji and the other two.


    Damn, this is simply not human!


    He could even stop a speeding car.


    This is too freakishly strong!


    At this moment, the three could no longer remain calm.


    And just then, Chen Feng walked around to the car door, knocked on the window ss, slightly curved his lips, and said calmly: "Open the door!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Guozhong, sitting by the car door, was dumbfounded.


    He too had been frightened out of his wits by Chen Feng, trembling as he reached with his right hand to open the door for Chen Feng.


    "Don¡¯t open it. If you do, all three of us will die!"


    Zhao Wuji¡¯s expression changed instantly and hurriedly stopped him.


    Hearing this, Liu Guozhong, scared out of his wits, quickly retracted his right hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, then extended his right hand, grabbed the car door handle, and pulled hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud crash.


    The entire car door was directly ripped off the car by Chen Feng.


    This can¡¯t be called opening the door, this is truly dismantling the door!


    For a moment, the three inside the car were unable to remain calm, their faces filled with terror.


    <fn8fc9> Read full story at Find¡ïNovel</fn8fc9>


    This scene, they¡¯ve only seen in superhero movies.


    How much strength must it take to rip an entire locked car door off the car!


    At this moment, the three of them were trembling even more violently.


    Even though they were individuals who had weathered great winds and waves, having seen all kinds of things.


    But now, they truly felt.


    Death was so close to them!


    Chen Feng tossed the car door to the side, pped his hands, and then ducked into the car.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong, terrified, quickly shifted inside to make room for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, sat down on thefortable leather seat, then looked at the three and asked with a smile: "Hello, I¡¯m Chen Feng. Let¡¯s all introduce ourselves!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s tone was very friendly, giving Zhao Wuji and the others a feeling that he had no intention of killing them at all.


    Instead, it felt a bit like he wanted to befriend them.


    However, Zhao Wuji and the others weren¡¯t so foolish as to think Chen Feng actually wanted to be friends with them.


    Quite the opposite.


    The more Chen Feng behaved like this, the more it made them feel fear and terror.


    Because Chen Feng had such a deep mind, never revealing his emotions through his expression.


    This was the most terrifying thing!


    The three all took a deep breath and none dared to speak first for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, sneering: "If you don¡¯t want your arms to end up like the car door just now, I suggest you be more proactive!"


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of all three changed instantly.


    "I¡¯m Liu Guozhong, the Family Head of the Liu Family!"


    Liu Guozhong quickly spoke up.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned his head to look at Li Zhuang, sneeringly asked: "And you?"


    "Li Zhuang, the Family Head of the Li Family!"


    Li Zhuang quickly said.


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned his gaze to Zhao Wuji, frowning, asking: "You wouldn¡¯t happen to be the Family Head of the Zhao Family, would you?"


    "Uh... that¡¯s my father, I¡¯m Zhao Wuji, the son of the Family Head, also the next sessor!"


    Zhao Wuji wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, exining.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then looked at the three, with a yful expression saying: "Great, all the big shots are here, this lively scene today must have been nned by your three families together, right?"


    "Well... yes!"


    The three stammered.


    "The three of you really put in a lot of effort to deal with me, even deploying a Heavenly Rank Expert, tsk tsk tsk, to be so valued by the three families, should I be honored?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, joking.


    Hearing this, the three of them exchanged nces, not daring to respond, even afraid to breathe heavily.


    Because they feared saying the wrong thing and being dismembered by Chen Feng on the spot.


    The scene of Chen Feng tearing off the car door was still vividly clear to them.


    Seeing the three remain silent, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling: "I don¡¯t want to say much more, at this point, is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?"


    Hearing these words, the three of them shivered.


    Clearly, Chen Feng was asking them to give theirst words.


    This scared the three of them.


    Liu Guozhong was so frightened that he directly knelt before Chen Feng, kowtowing and pleading: "Chen Feng... Oh no, Mr. Chen, I was wrong, our Liu Family was wrong, please spare me and the Liu Family, henceforth, our Liu Family is willing to follow you and the Chen Family¡¯s lead!


    Thud!


    Li Zhuang also knelt before Chen Feng, pleading: "Please spare the Li Family too, our Li Family is willing to follow your orders henceforth!"

 Chapter 1069: Total Annihilation of the Three

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: Total Annihtion of the Three</h4>


    At this moment, if there were other outsiders here, they would definitely be stunned.


    Coastal, the two most powerful people.


    Liu Family Head Liu Guozhong and Li Family Head Li Zhuang.


    At this moment they are actually kneeling in front of a young man, kowtowing and begging for mercy, pleading to be let go.


    This is unimaginable to anyone else.


    Yet now, it is actually happening.


    However, it does not end here.


    As Li Zhuang kneels down.


    Zhao Wuji cannot hold it together.


    Are you kidding?


    The heads of two families have already knelt down.


    If he still doesn¡¯t kneel.


    Then when Chen Feng takes action, he will definitely kill him first!


    At this moment, dignity and such can be abandoned.


    Survival is most important!


    Therefore, without saying a word, Zhao Wuji also knelt down before Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, it is a stretched Bentley with arge interior space.


    Otherwise, the three really couldn¡¯t kneel down together.


    Zhao Wuji first gave a heavy bow to Chen Feng, then begged for mercy: "Mr. Chen, I represent the Zhao Family of Beijing, apologize to you. If you are willing, I will immediately persuade my father when I return, ensuring the Zhao Family never steps into Coastal again. I guarantee it with my head!"


    "Is this thest thing you three want to say?"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, asking softly.


    "Y...yes, it is!"


    The three hurriedly nodded.


    "What I want to say is, I don¡¯t need anything you mentioned!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, coldly said with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the three changed instantly.


    "The Liu and Li Families are already at the end of their rope, you want to submit, but what use do I have for you? Hmm?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    Upon finishing, Chen Feng directly turned his head to look at Zhao Wuji, coldly said: "As for your Zhao Family, to be frank, you wish to escape unscathed after bluffing? Sorry, it doesn¡¯t work with me. What I want is not for your Zhao Family to never set foot in Coastal again but for there never to be a Zhao Family in Beijing again!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the bodies of the three tremble.


    Evidently, Chen Feng¡¯s intent is quite clear.


    That even kowtowing for mercy won¡¯t work.


    He is determined to destroy the three families.


    This pushed them into utter despair at that moment.


    "Mr. Chen, is there not a little room for negotiation?"


    Liu Guozhong looked at Chen Feng, palely asked.


    "From the moment you decided to act against me and threatened me with the woman I love, there was no room for negotiation, and from now on, Coastal will no longer have the Liu and Li Families!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, said coldly.


    Upon finishing, Chen Feng, without saying a word, directly pped out with his hand.


    This palm instantly struck Liu Guozhong¡¯s chest.


    It must be known, although Liu Guozhong is the Liu Family Head, to be blunt, he is also just an ordinary person.


    How could he withstand Chen Feng¡¯s palm?


    He immediately rolled his eyes, his neck tilted, fell inside the car, and ceased breathing.


    The dignified head of the Coastal¡¯s number one family, the Liu Family, died so humiliated here.


    Seeing this, Li Zhuang was frightened to the point of wetting himself, stood up intending to escape.


    Chen Feng, without saying a word, struck backward with his palm directly.


    "Bang!"


    Li Zhuang¡¯s entire body was directly smacked out of the car by Chen Feng.


    With this action, he flew a distance of over ten meters.


    Uponnding, his neck tilted immediately, ceasing to breathe, dead and beyond dead.


    Thus, the heads of the two families, Liu and Li, were wiped out.


    Were this to spread, it would surely cause an earthquake-like sensation in Coastal.


    After dealing with the two, Chen Feng directly turned his head to Zhao Wuji, speaking faintly: "Next, it¡¯s just you!"


    "C...Chen Feng, do you really dare to kill me? We are the Zhao Family in Beijing, an Ancient Martial Family, far beyondparison with your Coastal¡¯s four families. If you dare to kill me, you willpletely be deadly enemies with the Zhao Family, and at that time, our Zhao Family in Beijing will do whatever it takes to avenge me!"


    Zhao Wuji trembled with his body, speaking fiercely.


    At this point, begging for mercy was useless.


    He can only use the strength of the Zhao Family to intimidate Chen Feng.


    This is also his only method of saving his life.


    "Oh? Sounds quite threatening indeed!"


    Chen Feng pensively nodded.


    Seeing this, a gleam of delight shed in Zhao Wuji¡¯s eyes.


    <fna3fb> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fna3fb>


    He thought Chen Feng was intimidated by him.


    However, before he could be happy.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, sneering as he said: "However, I¡¯ve already be embroiled with your family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, he probably won¡¯t let me off, right? So, you might as well die!"


    Upon finishing, Chen Feng directly poked a finger towards Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji¡¯s face instantly changed, unable to resist, his forehead was directly pierced by Chen Feng¡¯s finger into a bloody hole.


    His entire body died instantly, dead beyond dead.


    Thus, three figures, known widely, died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    The sole survivor remaining was the driver, who was frightened into wetting himself.


    He was genuinely scared, dampening his pants.


    At this time, Chen Feng turned to look at him.


    This made his face instantly pale, promptly begging for mercy: "Please don¡¯t kill me, I only crashed into you because Zhao Shao...uh, it was Zhao Wuji who instructed me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you because keeping you alive is useful!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, speaking faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The driver waspletely stunned.


    "Help me take Zhao Wuji¡¯s corpse back to your family head, and please help me pass a message!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Zhao Wuji¡¯s corpse, said faintly.


    "Wha...what message?"


    The driver trembled, asking.


    "The day I enter Beijing, will be the day Zhao Family is destroyed!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the driver shuddered all over uncontrobly, then immediately nodded hurriedly, saying: "Okay, I will make sure to convey every single word!"


    "Alright, you can take Zhao Wuji¡¯s corpse and leave!"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    With that, he directly carried Liu Guozhong¡¯s corpse, jumped out of the car, only leaving Zhao Wuji¡¯s corpse inside.


    Because, the corpses of Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang still have use!


    Soon after Chen Feng got out of the car, the driver hurriedly sped away.


    The speed, don¡¯t mention how fast, almost like a race car.


    Afraid Chen Feng might change his mind.


    Watching this scene, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, carrying Liu Guozhong¡¯s corpse, walked to the spot where Li Zhuang¡¯s bodynded earlier, throwing their corpses together.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng pulled out his phone, dialing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, where are you? I was just about to call you. I heard Liu and Li Families recently found a particrly strong ally, preparing to jointly act against you. You must be careful in this period!"


    The moment the call connected, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice full of concern came through...

 Chapter 1070: Two Main Courses

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Two Main Courses</h4>


    Listening to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words full of concern.


    Chen Feng grinned slightly and then said, "The allies they brought in are the Zhao Family from Beijing, and they¡¯ve already made a move against me!"


    "What!"


    Mu Dongcheng, on the other end of the phone, was instantly frightened and quickly asked with concern, "Where are you now? Are you okay?"


    "Uncle Mu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine and very safe now, and everything has been settled!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Ah?"


    Mu Dongcheng was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    He felt like he was on a roller coaster.


    Previously, he had just learned through the grapevine that the Liu and Li Families had found allies to join forces against Chen Feng.


    This nearly drove him to worry, so he quickly called to inform Chen Feng.


    But he ended up hearing from Chen Feng that the allies of the Liu and Li Families were the Zhao Family from Beijing!


    As someone who was once a member of the Mu Family, Mu Dongcheng knew very well what a powerful existence the Zhao Family from Beijing was.


    They are an ancient martial family with a Heavenly Rank Expert overseeing the n, a notch above the Coastal¡¯s Four Great Families.


    And now, with the Zhao Family from Beijing, plus the two most powerful families in Coastal, the Liu Family and the Li Family.


    The alliance of the three families alone is enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    This worried Mu Dongcheng to an extreme for Chen Feng.


    But just then, Chen Feng suddenly told him that everything had been settled.


    This left Mu Dongchengpletely bewildered.


    Even though he had been through many ups and downs, he was somewhat unable to react at the moment.


    Because the change was too rapid, wasn¡¯t it?


    Even a brain teaser wouldn¡¯t be this fast!


    "Xiaofeng, what exactly is going on? Uncle¡¯s brain is a bit slow, can you exin it to me in more detail?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked in confusion with a puzzled face.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also shook his head and smiled, quickly exining, "Uncle Mu, actually the matter is like this..."


    Then, Chen Feng exined briefly to Mu Dongcheng what had happened earlier.


    If he didn¡¯t speak up, Mu Dongcheng might have gotten anxious.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The doubts in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart werepletely resolved.


    However, he still felt nervous for Chen Feng.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Liu, Li, and Zhao Families were so crazily devoted.


    They actually dispatched all top experts, including a Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhao Family, to besiege Chen Feng.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Even though Chen Feng didn¡¯t detail the scene of the battle.


    <fndc1e> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find~Novel</fndc1e>


    Mu Dongcheng could still imagine it.


    Because of this, Mu Dongcheng had immense admiration for Chen Feng.


    Because, in a dire situation like this.


    Chen Feng turned it around alive.


    It¡¯s impossible not to admire that.


    In crude words.


    It¡¯s just too badass!


    "Xiaofeng, so you¡¯re saying the Zhao Family has now retreated, and the massive experts from the Liu and Li Families have all been wiped out, the two families are basically at their ends, right?"


    Mu Dongcheng suppressed his excitement and repeatedly confirmed.


    "Pretty much, and the family heads of those two families are in my hands now, but they have already be corpses!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Dongcheng instantly took a breath of cold air.


    Liu Guozhong, Li Zhuang.


    These two were prominent figures in Coastal, whose mere footsteps would make Coastal tremble with three shakes.


    Even he had to show respect and politeness when he met these two.


    And now, they¡¯ve all be ghosts under Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    This is astounding even to think about.


    Mu Dongcheng was shocked for a while.


    On the other end of the phone, he was already dumbfounded.


    "Uncle Mu, the reason I called you is to discuss the next move!"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "Okay, I¡¯m listening!"


    Mu Dongcheng responded quickly.


    "Since the Mu Family, our Chen Family has basically taken overpletely, the next two big dishes don¡¯t need me to say more, do they?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Phew!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath.


    He naturally knew what Chen Feng meant by the two big dishes.


    They were the two most powerful families in Coastal, the Liu Family and the Li Family.


    Now, with the top experts of the Liu and Li Families wiped out, even the family heads are dead.


    This is the perfect opportunity to take over the two families.


    Now, the Chen Family absolutely has the strength to do so.


    And once they devour the Liu and Li Families.


    To what extent will the Chen Family grow?


    This is something Mu Dongcheng cannot imagine.


    He never thought there woulde such a day, even in his dreams.


    The Four Great Families in Coastal that stood for a hundred years without falling.


    In less than half a month, three of them were exterminated, and they were the strongest three.


    And all of this, was orchestrated by one person.


    It¡¯s truly unbelievable.


    Mu Dongcheng repeatedly took several deep breaths to calm himself down, then said, "Xiaofeng, I understand, I¡¯ll arrange things immediately!"


    "Alright, the rest of the matters will be in your hands, and I¡¯ll have Liu Guozhong and Li Zhuang¡¯s bodies sent to you, I¡¯m sure they will be of help to you!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "That¡¯s certain, and they will be a great help!"


    Mu Dongcheng replied quickly.


    When swallowing the Liu and Li Families, if anyone dares to be disobedient.


    Just show the bodies of the two family heads.


    They¡¯ll probably be scared to death andply.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for now, let¡¯s talk more when we meetter!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, the two hung up the phone.


    As soon as Chen Feng put away his phone, Xiaopillow brought Liu Feifei over.


    Earlier, when Chen Feng was stopping Zhao Wuji and the other two from escaping, he asked Xiaopillow to go to the center of the Artificial Lake to rescue Liu Feifei.


    Luckily, Liu Feifei wasn¡¯t harmed.


    After all, the three families kidnapped Liu Feifei just to force Chen Feng to show up, not to make things difficult for her.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Upon approaching, Liu Feifei directly threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng smiled, rubbing Liu Feifei¡¯s hair tenderly and asked, "Are you ok?"


    "I was scared to death; I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!"


    Liu Feifei trembled in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, crying with her delicate body shaking.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even have the demeanor of a female CEO.


    Just like a little girlining at home after being wronged outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng tenderly ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair andforted her, "Alright, it¡¯s okay now; I¡¯m here, don¡¯t cry anymore!"


    He knew what happened this time indeed frightened Liu Feifei.


    After all, Liu Feifei is a woman.


    Such a huge situation, coupled with the sudden urrence, being afraid was normal.

 Chapter 1071: A Woman’s Motherly Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: A Woman¡¯s Motherly Instinct</h4>


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s reassurance, Liu Feifei gradually calmed down.


    Then, she looked up at Chen Feng, wiped her tears, and asked, "Chen Feng, are you hurt?"


    "Me? Of course I¡¯m fine. Your husband is still going strong. Do you want to give it a try?"


    Chen Feng smirked mischievously as he spoke.


    "Oh, what nonsense are you talking about? There are kids around!"


    Liu Feifei blushed and nced at Chen Feng, yfully chastising him.


    And the "kid" she was referring to was naturally Little Pillow.


    After all, from the outside, Little Pillow looked just like a three-year-old boy.


    "Alright, let¡¯s try it when we get home tonight!"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then pointed at Little Pillow and asked, "By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, who is this cute little friend?"


    "Uh, well... How should I exin this to you..."


    For a moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth, right?


    What if he scared Liu Feifei?


    After all, Little Pillow was a vengeful spirit, something quite frightening.


    Ordinary people, especially women, might find it hard to ept.


    However, seeing Chen Feng hesitating, Liu Feifei frowned slightly and asked, jealousy evident, "He wouldn¡¯t be your illegitimate child from when you were being a yer, would he?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    What?


    An illegitimate child?


    Liu Feifei really had a wild imagination.


    No way, he had to exin Little Pillow¡¯s identity clearly.


    Otherwise, if Liu Feifei continued to guess, who knows what she woulde up with.


    One must know, sometimes a woman¡¯s imagination can be terrifying.


    Feeling helpless, Chen Feng could only tell the truth and exined Little Pillow¡¯s identity and tragic background to Liu Feifei.


    He told her how Little Pillow was taken from his parents, buried alive, and how he was made into what he is now.


    Chen Feng exined it all to Liu Feifei in general.


    He initially thought Liu Feifei would be scared after hearing it.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes turned red with tears after listening.


    This left Chen Feng quite puzzled. Looking at Liu Feifei, he asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "Little Pillow¡¯s story is so pitiful; it really makes you feel for him!"


    Liu Feifei said, looking at Little Pillow with sympathy.


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng waspletely dumbfounded.


    This wasn¡¯t logical.


    Normal people, especially women, upon hearing that Little Pillow is a vengeful spirit, should be scared and keep their distance.


    After all, that kind of thing is very frightening.


    In horror movies, they can scare people half to death.


    Let alone when standing right in front of you, alive.


    But Liu Feifei somehow sympathizes, not the least bit scared?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, puzzled, "Aren¡¯t you even a little scared?"


    "Little Pillow is so cute and chubby; I like him so much, why would I be scared?"


    Liu Feifei asked, looking at Chen Feng, utterly perplexed.


    Then she turned directly, squatted beside Little Pillow, rubbed his chubby little cheeks, and said in a very gentle voice, "Little Pillow, Chen Feng is your brother, so how about I be your sister, and from now on, we are your family!"


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded very obediently.


    "Good Pillow,e, call me sister!"


    Liu Feifei gently rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s adorable little head and said with a smile.


    "Pretty sister!"


    Little Pillow said with a smile.


    "Oh my, Pillow is so sweet, way better than some people!"


    Liu Feifei said with augh.


    Then she nced at Chen Feng.


    It was clear that the "some people" she referred to was Chen Feng, wasn¡¯t it?


    In response, Chen Feng smiled wryly.


    <fn5649> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn5649>


    Looking at it now, it seems the earlier worries were unnecessary.


    He really underestimated a woman¡¯s maternal instincts.


    And judging by the current situation, he might risk losing favor!


    After all, adorable, sweet kids are incredibly lethal to women these days.


    And Little Pillow embodies all of that perfectly.


    This is really unbeatable.


    "Pillow, have you ever had cotton candy?"


    Liu Feifei softly asked, looking at Little Pillow.


    "Cotton candy, what is that?"


    Little Pillow asked with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Cotton candy is a very soft, sweet candy, like cotton, and very delicious. Sister will take you to try some when we get back, okay?"


    Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you, pretty sister!"


    Little Pillow nodded quickly.


    "Hehe, Pillow is so good!"


    Liu Feifei rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    Chen Feng looked at the two getting along so well and shrugged.


    But perhaps this was for the best.


    After all, they would have to live together in the future.


    It was a good start.


    Not long after, Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun also came over.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and asked, "Have the bodies of the Liu and Li families been dealt with?"


    "Rest assured, it¡¯s all settled!"


    Liehuo grinned and said.


    "Good, that¡¯s a relief!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then looked at Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun and asked, "Our people didn¡¯t suffer any casualties, did they?"


    "In the Liehuo Team, Robert and another member were slightly injured; we¡¯re fine otherwise!"


    Liehuo replied.


    "The Tang family is about the same; a little rest and we¡¯ll be good!"


    Tang Xiaoyun also said.


    "Thank you all for your hard work!"


    Chen Feng sped his hands in gratitude.


    "Oh, don¡¯t speak like that. It¡¯s our duty, and thanks to you dealing with those two Earth Rank Perfection masters in time, the tide turned, and our casualties were not severe!"


    Tang Xiaoyun waved, smiling as he spoke.


    "Yeah, Brother Chen, I have to respect you even more this time; you single-handedly turned the tide of the battle!"


    Liehuo also said with a heartyugh.


    "Not at all, the victory is due to everyone¡¯s efforts; I couldn¡¯t have done it alone!"


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hand, modestly.


    "You¡¯re too modest!"


    Liehuo and Tang Xiaoyun said in unison.


    Chen Feng grinned, then looked at the two of them and said, "After this battle, it¡¯s time for us to reap the rewards!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes shone briefly, and he quickly asked, "Chen Feng my young friend, do you mean... to start dealing with the Liu and Li families?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already ordered preparations!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Tang Xiaoyun and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Elder Tang, the Tang family stepped forward at a critical time, and I, Chen Feng, will not let the Tang family suffer!"


    "Then I, this old man, will thank you in advance, my young friend Chen Feng!"


    Tang Xiaoyun sped his hands in full face of gratitude.

 Chapter 1072: Coastal Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: Coastal Turmoil</h4>


    This result.


    Is the result Tang Xiaoyun has dreamed of.


    Now, it¡¯s trulye true as he wished.


    This made Tang Xiaoyun indescribably happy.


    He knows, no matter how many benefits Chen Feng might give to the Tang Family next.


    The Tang Family is bound to rise.


    After all, the power structure in Coastal has already undergone drastic changes.


    Originally, Coastal was basically governed by the four major families.


    But now.


    Among the four major families, the Mu Family is wiped out, and the Liu and Li families are now just empty shells, like locusts in autumn, unable to hop for many more days.


    In the future, the entire Coastal will only have one exceptionally powerful force calling the shots.


    And that is the Chen Family.


    And as the Chen Family¡¯s ally, the most loyal partner, will the Tang Familyck benefits in the future?


    That is definitely a step to heaven!


    This also made Tang Xiaoyun feel a burst of gratitude, it seems that this time betting the entire Tang Family was indeed the right gamble!


    Chen Feng, as expected, did not disappoint!


    "Brother Chen, you can¡¯t be biased, our Liehuo Team also wants a reward!"


    Liehuo slightly curled his lips, jokingly.


    "Haha, everyone will get their share, I won¡¯t treat anyone unfairly!"


    Chen Fengughed heartily as he spoke.


    ...


    This battle that changed the power configuration of Coastal came to an end like this.


    Next, Coastal will surely undergo a power cleansing.


    The forces that used to depend on the Liu and Li families will surely not be able to survive.


    After this cleansing.


    Those who can survive.


    Either are part of the Chen Family¡¯s camp or have chosen to pledge allegiance to the Chen Family.


    Aside from that, all will vanish into thin air.


    The era of the four major families¡¯ rule is about toe to a close.


    A new era will begin to rise.


    And the leader of this era is naturally the newly risen Chen Family.


    <fn6293> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn6293>


    More precisely, it¡¯s Chen Feng!


    From now on, the entire Coastal will be the domain of the Chen Family.


    ...


    That night when he returned, Chen Feng had Mu Dongcheng directly issue the final notice to the Liu and Li families.


    Either submit or perish,


    and they also disyed the bodies of the two families¡¯ heads.


    At this time, it naturally caused a big stir in Coastal.


    The once-dominant Liu and Li families werepletely thrown into disarray.


    After all, all their top experts were destroyed, even the heads were killed.


    This was tantamount to the pirs of the family copsing.


    If they could still sit still, then their hearts must be huge.


    In an instant, the two families were inplete chaos, hurriedly convening various meetings to discuss solutions.


    And as discussions went on.


    Both the Liu and Li families were divided into two factions.


    The hawks and the doves.


    The hawks were some veteran figures of the family, or direct descendants.


    They knew very well that even if they surrendered, Chen Feng would definitely not spare them.


    So they thought the remaining family forces should be gathered to fight a decisive battle with Chen Feng and the Chen Family.


    The doves, on the other hand, were mostly the family¡¯s affiliated forces or members not from the core family tiers.


    They believed that continuing to fight would only lead to a dead end, so it would be better to surrender and seek peace with the Chen Family for a way out.


    These two viewpoints are fundamentally different.


    So once they held meetings, conflicts erupted, and they argued endlessly.


    In the end, even before Chen Feng made any moves.


    Internal division had already erupted within the two families.


    The doves actively sent representatives to contact the Chen Family, expressing willingness to submit to them.


    While the hawks decided to fight to the death, preparing for a blood battle with the Chen Family.


    As for this, Chen Feng did not care much at all.


    After all, the Liu and Li families were already at theirst gasp.


    Even if they were at their peak, with Xiaozhentou, a Heavenly Rank expert holding the ground, Chen Feng would still not be deterred.


    Let alone now.


    Now, the Liu and Li families, even scraping together two Earth Rank experts, would be a difficult task.


    Such level opponents, how could Chen Feng possibly take them seriously?


    He directly dispatched the Liehuo Team and others, quickly cleaning up all the hawks of the two families.


    With this, everything of the Liu and Li families fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    This was an unimaginably vast wealth and resources.


    As two of the once strongest families in Coastal.


    The assets and resources they left behind are much more than what the Mu Family had.


    Just the Li Family alone was double that of the Mu Family.


    Not to mention the Liu Family, which was nearly twice the size of the Mu Family!


    This time, one could say that Chen Feng and the Chen Family truly hit the jackpot.


    Afterpletely absorbing the Liu and Li families.


    The current Chen Family, looking across Coastal, has no rivals anymore.


    Even if they were to directly venture into the Ancient Martial World, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem at all.


    After all, with Xiaozhentou as their Heavenly Rank expert.


    Along with Chen Feng, whose full power canpete against Heavenly Rank experts.


    Plus the mighty Liehuo Team.


    The foundation and expert lineup of the Chen Family now probably surpass even some ancient martial forces!


    This marks the true rise of the Chen Family!


    ...


    The cleanup of the remaining forces of the Liu and Li families was exceptionally swift this time.


    There wasn¡¯t the same trouble as with the Mu Family before.


    Because this time no one dared topete with the Chen Family anymore.


    So everything progressed smoothly, without any hups.


    The Chen Family, almost with the momentum of sweeping away fallen leaves, took less than three days to absorb all the remaining forces of the Liu and Li families.


    With this, the Liu and Li families are no more in Coastal.


    The era led by the Chen Family has fully arrived...


    Chen Family, Chen Family headquarters.


    This ce was once the headquarters of the Mu Family, built against the mountains, with beautiful scenery and fully equipped facilities.


    So after the Chen Family took over, they underwent even moreprehensive upgrades and expansions.


    Compared to before, it has been expanded three times, transforming itpletely into the headquarters of the Chen Family.


    As for the original headquarters of the Liu and Li families.


    They were converted into branch offices of the Chen Family.


    After all, the Chen Family will growrger, and a single headquarters would not suffice.


    On the Martial Arts Training Ground located to the northwest of the headquarters.


    At this moment, Chen Feng is standing on the high tform of the training ground, gazing at the powerful individuals cultivating below, his face filled with satisfaction.


    Now, the Chen Family is in a thriving and prosperous state.


    Take the expert fighters within the family as an example.


    Whether recruited from the outside, or surrendered from the Liu and Li families, and of course the ones cultivated by the Chen Family themselves.


    Adding all these together, they have reached a very considerable number.


    Not to mention others for the moment, just the Earth Rank experts, they have more than ten!


    This doesn¡¯t even include the Liehuo Team and others.


    Counting the Liehuo Team and others, it almost breaks twenty.


    This number, is something we dared not even dream of before.


    ```

 Chapter 1073: 1073: The Peaceful Zhao Family

    <strong>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: The Peaceful Zhao Family</strong>


    Moreover, this is just the beginning.


    In the future, the Chen Family will only have more and more strong experts.


    After integrating the Mu, Liu, and Li families.


    What the Chen Familycks the least now is money and cultivation resources.


    With these, how could there be a shortage of strong experts?


    In the future, they will definitely cultivate batch after batch of strong experts.


    And the Chen Family will continue to grow stronger.


    Until they dominate the entire Ancient Martial World!


    That is Chen Feng¡¯s next phase goal!


    But mentioning these now is still a bit too far away.


    After all, the Chen Family has just risen and has the qualifications to be promoted to an Ancient Martial power.


    Butpared to some truly established Ancient Martial forces, there is still a certain distance.


    For example, Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, the Hattori Family in Japan, and the Kane family far in the depths of Tuck Forest, Europe.


    These established Ancient Martial forces with hundreds or even thousands of years of heritage.


    Within them, there might be more than one Heavenly Rank Expert!


    They might even have terrifying beings at the Heavenly Rank Late Stage, or even Heavenly Rank Perfection guarding them.


    Compared with such terrifying existences, the Chen Family¡¯s current foundation falls short.


    Therefore, the Chen Family still cannot becent, even though they are considered the peak in the Mortal World, they are nothing in the Ancient Martial World.


    They still have to keep striving.


    ¡­


    After patrolling the Martial Arts Training Ground.


    Chen Feng was fairly satisfied, and with Mu Dongcheng¡¯spany, he visited several other ces, finding that they were all constructed quite well.


    One has to admit, Mu Dongcheng is truly a management genius.


    The vast Chen Family, under his management, is orderly and systematic.


    Not at all like a family established less than a month ago, but rather has the feel of an old family with many years of heritage.


    This gave Chen Feng a burst offort, realizing that letting Mu Dongcheng manage the Chen Family was indeed a wise decision.


    ¡°Uncle Mu, you¡¯ve worked hard during this time!¡±<fn3835> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn3835>


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and thanked him.


    After all, without Mu Dongcheng, managing the Chen Family alone would have been quite overwhelming for him.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, what are you saying, I should be thanking you for giving me this opportunity. To manage such arge family, it¡¯s something I didn¡¯t even dare to dream of before!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Nheless, it still troubles you!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then nced at the sky, looked at Mu Dongcheng, and asked, ¡°By the way, I asked you to gather information on the Zhao Family in Beijing, how¡¯s it going, any movements on their side?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment, ording to our Chen Family¡¯s intelligence department, the Zhao Family has no movements at all, it seems quite calm!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head and said.


    ¡°Oh? Calm? It shouldn¡¯t be!¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, did you really kill the son of Zhao Hongtao, the Zhao Family Head, and send the body back to their Zhao Family?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I also sent a message with the driver to Zhao Hongtao!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°What message?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng asked in confusion.


    ¡°The day I enter Beijing will be the day the Zhao Family perishes!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng instantly took a breath of cold air.


    This truly is fearless of making things big, after killing their son, he even dares to say such words.


    However, with the current strength of the Chen Family, they really don¡¯t need to fear the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    If it esctes, let it escte, at most, they fight again!


    ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be, based on what you said, the Zhao Family should be furious!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng furrowed his brow and said in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m puzzled. So many days have passed, and the Zhao Family hasn¡¯t shown any movement. Could it be that the driver didn¡¯t deliver the body and my message?¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, also puzzled.


    ¡°Let me suggest having the intelligence department keep a close watch and see if there are any movements in the Zhao Family in theing days!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng thought for a moment and proposed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with that for now!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡­


    Beijing, Zhao Family.


    In the vi of Family Head Zhao Hongtao.


    The living room on the first floor.


    The originally luxurious living room had now beenpletely arranged as a mourning hall.


    Everywhere were white fabrics and white wreaths.


    And in the center of the living room was a crystal coffin.


    Inside the coffiny a corpse, none other than Zhao Wuji, who had recently perished under Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, in front of the crystal coffin stood an elderly man with white hair, looking as if he was over sixty.


    Dressed in a ck Zhongshan suit, with a white flower pinned to his chest, his features were distinguished and solemn, exuding an aura of authority.


    Despite being over sixty and having white hair, he appeared particrly spirited.


    Especially his eyes, filled with sharp gleam, reminiscent of a wolf¡¯s gaze.


    And he was Zhao Wuji¡¯s father, the head of the Zhao Family in Beijing, Zhao Hongtao.


    Over sixty, Zhao Hongtao now faced the heartbreaking loss of a son, an elder sending away his child, and was immensely grieved.


    Know that Zhao Wuji was his most beloved son, and he even nned to pass on the position of Family Head to Zhao Wuji.


    But now, Zhao Wuji was dead, killed by Chen Feng.


    This filled Zhao Hongtao¡¯s heart with anguish and hatred, reaching an extreme.


    Like a volcano about to erupt, ready to burst forth!


    ¡°Wuji, my son, rest assured, your hatred, I will avenge for you. I must make Chen Feng pay with blood for blood!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao looked at the body in the crystal coffin, speaking with a face full of sorrow.


    Then, Zhao Hongtao turned towards the vi door and shouted, ¡°Someonee!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A middle-aged man in a sharply tailored ck suit quickly entered the vi.


    And he was the chief steward of the Zhao Family, Zhao Gang, also the person Zhao Hongtao trusted the most.


    Upon hearing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s summons, Zhao Gang promptly entered, bowing respectfully, ¡°Family Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Still no news about my Seventh Uncle?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao looked at Zhao Gang and asked.


    The Seventh Uncle he referred to was Zhao Kunpeng.


    After escaping from Chen Feng in Coastal using the ck vortex, Zhao Kunpeng hadpletely vanished, even the Zhao Family didn¡¯t know where he was.


    ¡°Reporting to the Family Master, still no news yet!¡±


    Zhao Gang shook his head, responding truthfully.


    ¡°Find him, mobilize all connections to find him, he is the foundation of our Zhao Family¡¯s standing, we cannot be without him!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s expression darkened, ordering.


    ¡°Yes, I will arrange it right away!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded and then prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Zhao Gang was taken aback, then turned back and looked at Zhao Hongtao, asking in confusion, ¡°What other instructions do you have, Family Master?¡±

 Chapter 1074: 1074: Zhao Hongtaos Plan

    <strong>Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: Zhao Hongtao¡¯s n</strong><fn51b3> Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel</fn51b3>


    ¡°If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t Chen Feng offend quite a few ancient martial arts sects at the Snow Lotus Conference hosted by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao looked at Zhao Gang and directly asked.


    ¡°Yes, at that time, although Chen Feng emerged victorious and defeated the geniuses of various sects, he also created conflicts with several major sects. These include the powerful Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Nether me Hall. Even now, those sects are still searching for him!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded and said.


    ¡°Heh, this is truly a case of self-inflicted misfortune! Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gotten a bit too arrogant!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao sneered coldly and then instructed Zhao Gang, ¡°Contact those ancient martial arts sects that have conflicts with Chen Feng, and at the same time, leak some information about Chen Feng¡¯s current situation to them. If they¡¯re willing to cooperate, invite them to the Zhao Family for a joint strategy meeting against Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Family Master, are you intending to use others to do your dirty work?¡±


    Zhao Gang was taken aback, asking in confusion.


    ¡°Of course not, I want to personally finish off that bastard Chen Feng. Bringing them here is just to use them. After all, Chen Feng¡¯s wings have grown strong now, and he has a Heavenly Rank expert protecting him. Based on our Zhao Family¡¯s strength alone, we can¡¯t act on him for the time being. So we need to ally with these major sects to have them serve as our Zhao Family¡¯s enforcers!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao shook his head with narrowed eyes and said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Understood, I will handle it immediately!¡±


    Zhao Gang suddenly understood and then proceeded to leave.


    ¡°Remember, only reveal some information about Chen Feng, like his strength and the forces he¡¯s established. Under no circumstances should you disclose his location directly to those sects; otherwise, they¡¯ll go straight to Chen Feng, leaving us with nothing to do!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao instructed.


    ¡°Hmm, understood!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded and quickly turned away, leaving the vi.


    Watching Zhao Gang¡¯s departing figure.


    Zhao Hongtao squinted his eyes, then turned to look at Zhao Wuji lying in the crystal coffin. A glint of coldness shed in his eyes as he spoke coldly, ¡°When you enter Beijing, the Zhao Family shall perish? Chen Feng, Chen Feng, this time, I want to see which of us perishes first!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the outskirts of Beijing, amidst the continuous mountain ranges, was an unknown small cave.


    At this moment, on the ground of the cave,y an old man with white hair, dressed in a white robe.


    The old man appeared extremely disheveled, his eyes tightly shut, unmoving, not even breathing.


    He looked as if he was dead, with not even a hint of life about him.


    If Chen Feng or someone from the Zhao Family were here.


    They would instantly recognize this white-haired old man.


    Because he was Zhao Kunpeng, who had escaped from Coastal using the ck vortex that day.


    About five minutester.


    Zhao Kunpeng, who had been motionless, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    He first looked down at his body, discovering that the wounds he had sustained at Coastal had all healed.


    This left Zhao Kunpeng momentarily stunned, then a glint of joy appeared in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to escape alive this time. It¡¯s all thanks to that thing. Without it, I¡¯d have really capsized in a ditch this time!¡±


    Subsequently, Zhao Kunpeng stood up from the ground, walked to the cave entrance, looked up at the sky, and said with a face full of coldness, ¡°Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you can¡¯t have imagined that I¡¯vee back to life, and without any problems. Just wait, next time, I will take your life!¡±


    At the end of his words, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam, and his face was filled with murderous intent.


    And at this moment, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s body began to emit streams of ck gas.


    That evil ck gas was exactly the same as the aura of the ck vortex that appeared when he crushed the token earlier.


    It was equally evil and eerie, not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    But Zhao Kunpeng himself was not surprised by this.


    As he watched the constant emission of ck gas from his body, Zhao Kunpeng narrowed his eyes and coldlyughed, saying, ¡°Thank you for granting me this power. I will make good use of it. In the future, if you ever need anything, I will help you!¡±


    It was unclear to whom Zhao Kunpeng was speaking.


    Because he was the only person in the cave.


    The scene was extraordinarily eerie.


    Like a scene from a horror movie.


    An old man emitting sinister ck gas, talking to himself in a cave.


    If an outsider were to witness this scene, they would surely be terrified.


    Zhao Kunpeng stood at the cave entrance for a while.


    He retracted the ck gas, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the Zhao Family!¡±


    With those words, Zhao Kunpeng instantly transformed into a shadow, darting towards the cave entrance¡­


    Zhao Gang¡¯s efficiency was quite high.


    Leveraging the Zhao Family¡¯s connections and resources.


    He quickly made contact with the Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, the Nether me Hall, and other sects, and spread information about Chen Feng.


    This immediately caught the attention of the major sects.


    After all, at the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng mercilessly crushed the peerless geniuses they had painstakingly cultivated, causing those geniuses to not even rank.


    This was a tant p to the face for these prestigious sects.


    So each of them harbored extreme resentment towards Chen Feng.


    However, after the Snow Lotus Conference ended,


    each major sect had more important matters to attend to, so they had to put aside dealing with Chen Feng for the moment.


    But now, with their affairs settled and information about Chen Feng circting again.


    This was an excellent opportunity for revenge against Chen Feng that they wouldn¡¯t miss at all¡­


    In Huaxia, East South Province, in an unknown small town.


    The town was named Qingtian Town.


    Perhaps in the Mortal World, this small town was not very famous.


    Almost no one had heard of it.


    But in the Ancient Martial World, this small town was renowned!


    Because in this small town, there was an ancient and immensely powerful ancient martial sect.


    That was¡ªthe Leisurely Sect!


    As an ancient martial sect with a millennium-long legacy.


    The status of the Leisurely Sect in Huaxia¡¯s ancient martial world was naturally significant.


    Its heritage and strength could scarcely be matched by only a few in the entire ancient martial world.


    Such was its might.


    And this Qingtian Town was the domain of the Leisurely Sect.


    The Leisurely Sect has been hidden here for a thousand years.


    Apart from cultivators in the ancient martial world, ordinary people in the Mortal World werepletely unaware.


    In Qingtian Town, at the east end of the town.


    There stood a vintage building.


    The building was constructed entirely of wood, built in the style of ancient architecture.


    At this moment, on the second floor of this ancient building.


    A figure was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    To be precise, it was a young, handsome man.


    He wore a white long robe, his long hair casually draping over his shoulders, perfectly embodying a traditional handsome ancient man.

 Chapter 1075: Shattered Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Shattered Confidence</h4>


    If those young women who enjoy watching ancient costume dramas saw this handsome man in ancient style, they would definitely scream with heart-shaped eyes.


    Because he is simply too handsome.


    Even though he is currently meditating with closed eyes, an elegant aura still unconsciously emanates from his body.


    Such an aura of a handsome man in ancient style, I believe most women find it irresistible.


    And this incredibly handsome man in ancient style is none other than the one hailed as a once-in-a-century cultivation genius of the Leisurely Sect, Su Can.


    Ever since he was defeated by Chen Feng at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Su Can¡¯s confidence suffered a huge blow.


    Praised as a prodigy ever since he was young, it was the first time he had lost so badly to someone younger than himself.


    That battle could be considered aplete defeat!


    The blow it dealt to Su Can was indescribably heavy.


    So upon returning from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Su Can entered a frantic state of closed cultivation.


    He vowed to surpass and defeat Chen Feng in the shortest time possible!


    Otherwise, this would be a heart demon that would haunt him for life.


    However, Su Can truly lives up to being a cultivation genius.


    Ordinary people, after suffering such a severe setback, would likely be down for a long time beforeing out of it, or might never ovee it.


    But not Su Can.


    He transformed his hatred for Chen Feng into motivation for cultivation, which led to his rapid improvement in strength.


    <fnf676> Official source is find?novel</fnf676>


    It¡¯s only been a little over a month.


    His strength has advanced from the original Earth Rank Early Stage to Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, just one step away from breaking through to the Middle Stage.


    So at this moment, Su Can continues to cultivate diligently, continuously sprinting towards the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    And so, about another hour passed.


    Su Can, who had been meditating with closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, a powerful True Qi fluctuation was released from his body.


    The intensity had already reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    Clearly, Su Can had sessfully broken through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Feeling the strong surging power within him.


    A confident smile reappeared on Su Can¡¯s face.


    This was his first smile in more than a month.


    The breakthrough in strength had once again restored his confidence.


    With his current Earth Rank Middle Stage strength, along with the support of the Creation Holy Feather Technique.


    He could even face off against Earth Rank Late Stage experts.


    So Su Can was filled with strong confidence in defeating Chen Feng!


    He was eager to battle Chen Feng again and wash away his previous humiliation!


    And just at this moment, a ck silhouette walked into the second floor of the ancient building.


    It was an elderly man dressed in a ck robe, with a head full of silver hair, appearing to be over sixty years old.


    What was particrly striking about him were his eyebrows.


    His eyebrows, though also white, were very long, hanging down along his face, almost reaching his shoulders.


    He looked somewhat like a celestial being with an immortal air.


    Upon seeing this elder, Su Can immediately stood up from the ground and bowed respectfully, saying, "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    "Oh, no need for such formalities, when it¡¯s just the two of us, you can just call me master!"


    The elder waved his hand and said with a gentle smile.


    And he was Xu Baimei, the Sect Leader of the Leisurely Sect.


    He was also Su Can¡¯s master.


    Xu Baimei indulged his beloved disciple, Su Can, dearly!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Su Can quickly nodded and corrected himself.


    "Hmm!"


    Xu Baimei nodded with a smile, then looked Su Can over from head to toe.


    When he sensed Su Can¡¯s newfound powerful aura, he was stunned and eximed, "Can¡¯er, you¡¯ve broken through again?"


    "Yes, Master, I have just broken through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage!"


    Su Can nodded, speaking with some pride.


    "Hmm, not bad. As the old saying goes, ¡¯no break, no stand.¡¯ You¡¯ve managed to rebuild yourself stronger after that setback at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. It wasn¡¯t in vain after all!"


    Xu Baimei stroked his white beard, speaking with great satisfaction.


    "But I still want to personally defeat Chen Feng; otherwise, this matter will always be my heart demon!"


    Su Can clenched his teeth and said.


    After speaking, Su Can looked up at Xu Baimei and asked, "Master, do you have any recent news about Chen Feng? I wish to find him and settle things once and for all!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Baimei furrowed his brows, then sighed and said, "I did receive some recent information about him."


    "Really? Where is he? I will set off to find him for a showdown right away!"


    Su Can said excitedly.


    "Well... I advise you not to rush and perhaps wait a little longer."


    Xu Baimei shook his head and said.


    "Why? Master, are you worried I can¡¯t beat him? Don¡¯t worry, I now have the strength of the Earth Rank Middle Stage, and with the Creation Holy Feather Technique, I can even take on someone at the Earth Rank Late Stage. Chen Feng is definitely not my match!"


    Su Can said with full confidence.


    "But... from what I know, Chen Feng is no longer the same as at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Xu Baimei hesitated before speaking.


    "So what? Could he have broken through to the Heavenly Rank? I don¡¯t believe his strength has improved faster than mine. Master, I assure you, this time I will surely defeat him!"


    Su Can said confidently.


    He had taken a month to break through from the Earth Rank Early Stage to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    This speed was already prodigy level.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could improve faster than himself in this little over a month.


    That was simply impossible!


    "Sigh, how should I put this?"


    Xu Baimei sighed helplessly.


    "Master, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Su Can furrowed his brow, looking confused.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth!"


    Xu Baimei shook his head helplessly, then looked at Su Can and said sincerely, "I just received news from the Zhao Family in Beijing that Chen Feng¡¯s current strength... can now contend head-on with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert!"


    "What!"


    With those words, the confident smile on Su Can¡¯s face froze instantly, and he stood there in shock.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    To know, just over a month ago, at the Snow Lotus Conference...


    Chen Feng¡¯s realm was only Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Relying on some tricks, he could only fight against an Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    And yet, only a little over a month has passed.


    Chen Feng can now confront a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert directly.


    Is this guy even human?


    Can the speed of strength improvement be any crazier?


    Even if he had a cheat, there should still be a limit!


    At this moment, Su Can waspletely unable to remain calm.


    And the confidence he had just built after breaking through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage was shattered once again...

 Chapter 1076: As Long as He Dies

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076: As Long as He Dies</h4>


    Because it¡¯s simply iparable!


    He used a month just to advance one small realm.


    While Chen Feng used a month to directly confront a Heavenly Rank expert head-on.


    Whenpared, it¡¯s like one is in the heavens, and the other on the earth.


    The gap is just too great!


    So much so that Su Can wishes he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into!


    Su Can stood there pale-faced for a long time before he turned around to face Xu Baimei, asking in disbelief: "Master, could the Zhao Family have exaggerated? You saw Chen Feng¡¯s power at the Snow Lotus Conference back then; how could he have grown to rival Heavenly Rank experts in such a short time?"


    "I wish it weren¡¯t true, but that¡¯s the reality. Although I don¡¯t know how that Chen Feng achieved it, he truly possesses the power to rival a Heavenly Rank expert, and he¡¯s established a force said to have reached the level of an Ancient Martial Sect!"


    Xu Baimei frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    When he first received this news, he too was stunned for quite some time.


    Being a Sect Leader of an Ancient Martial Sect.


    He knows very well how difficult it is to establish an Ancient Martial influence.


    But Chen Feng, just a twenty-year-old young man, has already reached this step.


    The key is he has no background, having fought his way to where he is today all by himself.


    Honestly speaking.


    Even someone like Xu Baimei finds it extremely unbelievable.


    He imagined how great it would be if Chen Feng were a disciple of the Leisurely Sect.


    If that were the case, the Leisurely Sect could further glorify itself on its current foundation.


    After all, Chen Feng is only twenty years old and has already achieved what he has today.


    Give him another twenty years.


    What heights would he reach then?


    Xu Baimei dared not imagine.


    However, it is very unfortunate that Chen Feng is not only not a disciple of the Leisurely Sect, but also an enemy of the Leisurely Sect standing on the opposing side.


    This made Xu Baimei feel a deep sense of regret.


    Meanwhile, Xu Baimei¡¯s resolve to eliminate Chen Feng has be even firmer!


    For a monster like Chen Feng.


    Either you bring him under your wing, or you must eliminate him.


    And epting him into the sect is unlikely now.


    First of all, Su Can, along with those elders in the sect, would surely not agree.


    Because Chen Feng caused the Leisurely Sect to lose face at the Snow Lotus Conference, which ispletely unforgivable.


    Secondly, Chen Feng himself wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Therefore, he must be eliminated.


    If allowed to keep growing, the consequences would be too horrifying.


    Su Can, after hearing his master Xu Baimei¡¯s words, also looked extremely gloomy.


    He now fully understood one saying.


    The difference between people can sometimes be greater than between people and pigs!


    Originally, he was the most dazzling prodigy genius in the Leisurely Sect and the whole Ancient Martial World.


    Reaching the Middle Stage of Earth Rank at only twenty-five.


    He could be said to be exceptionally brilliant.


    However, now a Chen Feng emerged.


    Only twenty yet possessing the strength to confront Heavenly Rank experts.


    The key is he single-handedly established an Ancient Martial influence!


    This achievement, this talent.


    Comparing himself to it now, it¡¯s likeparing the light of a firefly to the radiance of the sun.


    The difference is simply staggering!


    Su Can¡¯s self-esteem and confidence have been shattered into pieces.


    Looking at Su Can, who seemed utterly dejected.


    Xu Baimei shook his head.


    He knows his disciple has always been proud from a young age.


    This incident has evidently dealt a severe blow to him.


    "s!"


    Xu Baimei sighed deeply, then reached out to pat Su Can on the shoulder,forting him: "Can¡¯er, don¡¯t dwell too much. Sometimes, people can¡¯t bepared, and a monster like Chen Feng might only appear once in a millennium. Don¡¯t think topare yourself to him, because you are already excellent enough!"


    "Master, I want Chen Feng dead. Help me kill him!"


    Su Can gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    He no longer hopes to defeat Chen Feng personally.


    Because that¡¯s unrealistic.


    So long as Chen Feng dies, that¡¯s enough.


    Nothing else matters.


    Chen Feng mustn¡¯t remain alive.


    Su Can would never allow someone so much better than him to continue living.


    "Rest assured Can¡¯er, as far as I know, this time it¡¯s not just the Zhao Family contacting our Leisurely Sect, but also the Flying Dragon Sect and Yan Hall among many other forces. They¡¯ve invited us to Beijing to discuss ns to eliminate Chen Feng. That Chen Feng won¡¯t live much longer!"


    Xu Baimei patted Su Can¡¯s shoulder and said.


    "That¡¯s good. As long as Chen Feng dies, nothing else matters!"


    Su Can gritted his teeth and said.


    "s, don¡¯t think too much. Focus on your cultivation!"


    Xu Baimei sighed before he turned to leave.


    "Master, please wait a moment!"


    Su Can hurriedly said.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Xu Baimei turned around, looking at Su Can curiously.


    "When will we send people to Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family? I want to go because I want to see Chen Feng die with my own eyes!"


    Su Can gritted his teeth and said.


    "It should be within the next two days. You can go along, but there must be no rash actions when you¡¯re there; follow orders in all actions!"


    Xu Baimei instructed.


    "Got it!"


    Su Can nodded, assuring him.


    ...


    The same scene unfolded in the Flying Dragon Sect and Yan Hall.


    Also defeated by Chen Feng.


    Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect and Yan from Yan Hall were both stunned for quite some time.


    After losing to Chen Feng at the Snow Lotus Conference, they too were extremely unwilling, returning to undergo secluded cultivation, hoping someday they could surpass Chen Feng and avenge their defeat.


    However, this news instantaneously shattered their aims.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s monstrous level has already exceeded their imagination.


    Like Su Can, their self-esteem and confidence were also smashed to pieces.


    Nevertheless, it heightened their resolve to kill Chen Feng.


    Sometimes people are like this.


    When one feels there¡¯s no hope of surpassing someone suddenly, one wishes that person would simply disappear from Earth.


    That¡¯s jealousy, that¡¯s human nature!


    ...


    Coastal, Lin Mansion.


    Since the great battle, Chen Feng had been busy incorporating Liu Li¡¯s two families, so he hadn¡¯t returned.


    Once everything was sorted out.


    He finally drove back and roughly told Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao about the recent events.


    After all, these matters also rte to the two women.


    He couldn¡¯t keep it from them forever.


    After learning about the general course of events.


    <fnebf6> For more chapters visit FindN0vel</fnebf6>


    The Lin sisters also worried for Chen Feng for quite a while, repeatedly reminding Chen Feng not to be so reckless next time, or it would be too frightening.

 Chapter 1077: Identical Token

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Identical Token</h4>


    This brought a warmth to Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Because only family can show such care.


    And the two sisters from the Lin Family were like family to him at this moment.


    The Lin Family is his home.


    Chen Feng silently vowed in his heart.


    No matter what happens in the future, he would definitely protect this home, protect the two sisters of the Lin Family.


    Even if the enemy is much stronger.


    He would never let the Lin sisters face any danger.


    Whoever dares to touch the Lin Family, no matter how far, must be eliminated!


    After having dinner and chatting with the Lin sisters,


    once they went upstairs to sleep, he returned to his room, nning to rest and rx.


    These days, running around had really worn him out.


    Even though there was Mu Dongcheng, the housekeeper, he had to manage many things himself, keeping him quite busy.


    Now, he could finally take a break.


    Lying on therge bed, he closed his eyes.


    A flood of memories shed through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Especially from the past few days, like a movie ying in his head.


    Ultimately, his memories lingered on that great battle day.


    The token Zhao Kunpeng crushed.


    At that time, Chen Feng thought that ck token looked familiar.


    Thinking about it carefully now, it felt more and more familiar.


    As if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Where had he seen it...?


    He got it! He remembered!


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight, and with a thought, took something out from his space ring.


    Precisely speaking, it was apletely dark ck token about the size of a palm.


    On the front of the token, there was an engraved traditional character.


    Upon closer inspection, it could be roughly discerned.


    It seemed to be the character "±ø"!


    This ck token with the "±ø" character was something he found after defeating Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, from his space ring.


    Back then, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of token it was, and since the old sage was asleep at the time,


    he temporarily tossed it into the space ring, and being too busy, he forgot about it, leaving it there until now.


    The reason he suddenly remembered it and took it out now.


    Was because this ck token was almost identical to the one Zhao Kunpeng shattered when he fled that day.


    Although Chen Feng didn¡¯t see what character was engraved on Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s token,


    both tokens emitted the same aura.


    That aura was so evil, so eerie!


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    Could there be some connection between these two tokens?


    Or perhaps, were they from the same person or force?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng flipped the ck token back and forth, but couldn¡¯t discern anything.


    Having no other options, he could only call upon the old sage with his thoughts.


    Surely, with the old sage¡¯s vast knowledge, he would recognize this token.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    Chen Feng focused his mind and called out mentally.


    Before long, about two or three secondster, the old sage responded in Chen Feng¡¯s mind: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "I have something here of unknown origin. Could you please help me identify it, Senior?"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Oh?"


    The old sage gave a responding sound.


    Immediately, a white light flickered on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The next moment, the old sage appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "What is it?"


    The old sage nced at Chen Feng and asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s this!"


    Chen Feng said, raising the ck token in his hand in front of the old sage.


    The old sage initially looked quiteposed.


    But when he saw the ck token clearly in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, his eyes suddenly widened, his face changed color, and he eximed: "Where did you get this token?"


    "After you helped me defeat Neganst time, I found it from his space ring. I wanted to ask you about this token, but you were already asleep at the time, so I didn¡¯t ask you!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "Phew!"


    The old sage took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng and asked: "You¡¯ve probably noticed something about this token, right?"


    "Yes, the token Zhao Kunpeng crushed while escaping looked very simr to this one!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Correct. In fact, both tokense from the same source!"


    The old sage nodded.


    "The same source? Who?"


    <fnfd73> This update is avable on find{n}ovel</fnfd73>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    "A group of terrifying demons!"


    The old sage said seriously.


    "Demons?"


    Chen Feng was instantly puzzled.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask for now. Wait until you reach the Heaven Rank to deal with it. Just remember, your cultivation time is getting shorter, and I hope you have enough self-preservation ability before they arrive! Otherwise, it will all be in vain!"


    The old sage sighed, his face full of concern.


    It appeared that those so-called terrifying demons even troubled the old sage.


    This only fueled Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity.


    What were these beings the old sage referred to?


    When even the unfathomable old sage calls them terrifying demons,


    how terrifying could they truly be?


    It¡¯s really hard to guess.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t inquire further with the old sage.


    He knew that before he reached the Heaven Rank, the old sage wouldn¡¯t reveal everything to him.


    To know everything, it seemed he could only rely on diligently cultivating.


    "Let me keep this token for now!"


    The old sage pointed to the ck token in Chen Feng¡¯s hand and said.


    "Uh, alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded and handed the ck token to the old sage.


    It was of no use remaining with him anyway.


    After taking the token, the old sage cautiously examined it for a while, then with a wave of his hand, put it away. He looked at Chen Feng and said: "Remember my words, hasten to enhance your strength. When they arrive, it will be a disaster of heaven¡¯s magnitude, and a disaster for the whole Earth. At that time, no one will be spared, and only great strength can ensure your survival in that cmity!"


    With that, the old sage¡¯s figure shed and he once again retreated back into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    He had hoped the old sage would dispel some of his doubts.


    But now, he was even more confused.


    This was really quite speechless.


    Moreover, Chen Feng realized that there were too many things he was unaware of.


    For someone with such a strong curiosity, it was unbearable.


    He had to cultivate and advance to the Heaven Rank as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he would be tormented to death by his curiosity.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng dismissed the thought of resting, sat cross-legged on the big bed, closed his eyes, calmed his mind, and entered into cultivation mode...

 Chapter 1078: Xiangyun Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: Xiangyun Auction House</h4>


    Chen Feng began his cultivation.


    It started just after eight in the evening andsted until nine the next morning.


    After a whole night of cultivation.


    He was incredibly close to reaching the Earth Rank Middle Stage, just a step away.


    He believed that if he persisted like this for some time, he would sessfully break through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    However, Chen Feng was still not satisfied with this speed, feeling it was a bit slow.


    Given the current situation, he would need to break through to the Earth Rank Late Stage topete face-to-face with a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    And now, he was only at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, still some time away from the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This made Chen Feng feel that the process was really too long, and the improvement rate was still too slow.


    However, if other cultivators from the Ancient Martial World knew what Chen Feng was thinking.


    They would be so angry that they¡¯d spit blood on the spot.


    In one month, he went from the Xuan Rank Middle Stage to the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, and in a few more days, he would reach the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    If this speed is considered slow, how could other cultivators even live?


    They work tirelessly for several months, even half a year, a year.


    Some even take years.


    Only to advance a small realm.


    And yet, Chen Feng seemed to be on a cheat code and still found it slow.


    It really makes people mad byparison!


    However, those cultivators didn¡¯t know.


    The reason for Chen Feng¡¯s rapid realm advancement.


    Beyond various heaven-defying opportunities.


    Was also Chen Feng¡¯s own efforts.


    Since Chen Feng embarked on this path, it has been fraught with dangers.


    Almost every time was a near-death experience.


    In the face of numerous crises, Chen Feng could only continuously and desperately improve his strength.


    Growing in adversity.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t grow, didn¡¯t break through, he would have to die!


    So, he couldn¡¯t let himself stop, he had to keep getting stronger, to survive one crisis after another.


    This is the secret to Chen Feng¡¯s strength!


    ...


    Finishing his cultivation, Chen Feng stretchedzily.


    Though he hadn¡¯t slept all night, he was still very energetic, just feeling a bit hungry.


    So he jumped off therge bed, nning to check the kitchen for something to eat.


    As he clearly remembered, the Lin Family kitchen¡¯s refrigerator was never empty.


    Wu Kun woulde regrly to replenish and rece the ingredients.


    So it contained everything one might need.


    Chen Feng nned to make something to fill his stomach.


    However, just as Chen Feng reached the living room and was about to head toward the kitchen.


    He paused slightly.


    Because he noticed someone sitting on the couch in the living room.


    It was none other than Lin Wanqing.


    This puzzled Chen Feng greatly.


    Normally, by this time, Lin Wanqing should have already gone to herpany.


    How could she be so leisurely sitting at home?


    This waspletely unlike the image of a career woman like Lin Wanqing!


    "Sister Qing, why haven¡¯t you gone to thepany?"


    Chen Feng asked Lin Wanqing, puzzled.


    "Not going today, got something to do!"


    <fn069a> Content originallyes from Find1Novel</fn069a>


    Lin Wanqing smiled and shook her head, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Are you done with your seclusion?"


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s good, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Earlier when I saw no movement in your room, I knew you were in seclusion, so I didn¡¯t disturb you!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Waiting for me?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, do you have anything going on today? I¡¯d like you to apany me to attend an auction!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, her face slightly red.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment.


    Actually, there¡¯s nothing much for today.


    The Chen Family matters were pretty stable.


    With Mu Dongcheng managing things and that Heavenly Rank Expert personally overseeing it.


    There was no need for him to go.


    As for school, it was optional for him now.


    He could go if he wanted, or skip it if he didn¡¯t feel like going.


    So today, he was actually pretty free.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nodded and said, "Sure, I¡¯m free today!"


    "Really? That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go, the driver is ready, if we leave now, we¡¯ll bete!"


    Lin Wanqing said happily.


    Then she stood up from the couch, pulling Chen Feng towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    "Wait, Sister Qing, I just got up, at least let me freshen up, five minutes will do!"


    Chen Feng said with an awkward smile.


    "Okay, but hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you outside!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and then walked out of the vi by herself.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only shrug helplessly and mutter, "What a fastidious person!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and quickly turned towards the bathroom...


    After freshening up, Chen Feng went out and got into Lin Wanqing¡¯s car.


    Only then did the driver start the car, heading for the auction venue.


    Since there was some time on the road.


    Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing were sitting in the back, idly chatting.


    As they chatted, the conversation turned to this auction.


    "Sister Qing, what kind of auction are we going to this time? Is it like thest stone betting auction?"


    Chen Feng asked Lin Wanqing, puzzled.


    Speaking of thest stone betting auction.


    It was still fresh in Chen Feng¡¯s memory.


    Because that was essentially his first fortune-making venture.


    Starting from the moment he discovered that piece of Emperor Green Jade with his perspective vision, to now dominating the entire Coastal Chen Family.


    He had experienced many things, both joyful and challenging.


    If it was indeed a stone betting auction, Chen Feng would be quite interested.


    It¡¯s a way to rx and casually produce some jade, serving as a form of entertainment.


    If those regr stone gamblers knew what Chen Feng was thinking now.


    They¡¯d definitely be so angry they¡¯d spit blood instantly.


    Other people went stone gambling with a rags-to-riches mindset, risking their money and stressing out.


    But Chen Feng approached it with a rxing mindset, as if it were just entertainment.


    What a contrast!


    "Stone betting auction? No, this time it¡¯s a more formalrge-scale auction organized by Xianghui Auction House, mainly auctioning antiques, calligraphy, paintings, and some rare treasures, which is much richer in content than the stone betting auction!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled and exined.


    "Oh, I see, that¡¯s also not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then asked Lin Wanqing, "So, Sister Qing, what are you aiming for this time?"


    He asked this because he knew.


    With a career-oriented woman like Lin Wanqing, she wouldn¡¯t attend an auction just to pass the time.


    She must have a purpose for attending this auction, perhaps there¡¯s something on auction that Lin Wanqing wants.

 Chapter 1079: Royal Jade

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Royal Jade</h4>


    Just as expected.


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly after hearing this and said, "Chen Feng, I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you! You¡¯re right, I indeed have my eyes on one of the items up for auction this time!"


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "An ancient jade known as the Royal Jade!"


    Lin Wanqing replied with a smile.


    "Royal Jade?"


    <fnaf48> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fnaf48>


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s said that in ancient times, the jade¡¯s status was second only to the He Shi Bi. Almost every emperor would acquire it as a royal treasure, cherished like a pearl in the palm, hence it¡¯s called the Royal Jade!"


    Lin Wanqing exined.


    "I see, it¡¯s indeed quite valuable for a collection!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s why I want to see if I can acquire it this time. If I can, Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s influence in the jewelry industry will definitely soar, which is crucial for thepany¡¯s future development."


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, that makes sense!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry is a jewelrypany.


    If they can acquire such a historically valuable piece like the Royal Jade,


    it would undoubtedly benefit thepany¡¯s image and reputation immensely!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng secretly made a decision.


    If Lin Wanqingcks funds at the time,


    then he will lend her a hand.


    Of course, with his financial power, no one in Coastal can rival him...


    Xianghui Auction House.


    Reputed as the number one auction house in Coastal, it is also the most fair and influential auctionpany here.


    It¡¯s known that the auction industry is deep andplex.


    There¡¯s a lot of fake and counterfeit items involved.


    Some auctionpanies even create fakes themselves.


    They make high-grade counterfeit antiques and pay for fake authentication certificates from appraisers.


    Then they auction these off at their events.


    Before the auction, they concoct borate stories for the fake antiques and invent a mysterious private collector.


    This makes these fake antiques appear to be highly valuable to collectors.


    Thus, a fake antique can transform from costing hundreds into a genuine piece, selling for millions or even tens of millions at auction.


    In the end, all this money goes into the auctionpanies¡¯ pockets.


    Such profits entice morepanies to follow and create fakes.


    However, Xianghui Auction House never engages in such practices.


    Xianghui Auction House adheres to a principle ofpensating tenfold for any fake item.


    Every item from Xianghui Auction House is guaranteed to be 100% genuine.


    If there¡¯s even a hint of forgery, Xianghui Auction House willpensate ten times the auction price.


    This is Xianghui Auction House¡¯s promise to its customers.


    And it¡¯s this promise that keeps Xianghui Auction House at the forefront of Coastal¡¯s auction industry.


    Even though Xianghui¡¯s fees are quite high,


    many wealthy individuals still prefer to auction their items here.


    Because here, at least they can feel secure!


    Otherwise, spending millions or tens of millions on a high-end fake would be truly disgusting!


    ...


    As the leader among Coastal¡¯s auctionpanies, Xianghui Auction House naturally has its exclusive auction venue.


    At this moment, the entrance to the auction hall is already filled with various luxury cars.


    Not a single car is worth less than a million.


    Today¡¯s auction event is hosted by Xiangyun Auction to celebrate thepany¡¯s 50th anniversary.


    It¡¯s a grand event, with a diverse range of auction items, including rare treasures that are not usually seen.


    This naturally attracted more than half of the wealthy people in Coastal.


    After about an hour¡¯s journey, Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing finally arrived at the entrance of Xianghui Auction House.


    After the driver parked the car in the lot at the entrance,


    the two of them got out of the car together.


    As Chen Feng was about to walk into Xianghui Auction House,


    Lin Wanqing held Chen Feng¡¯s arm naturally, as if they were a couple.


    This made Chen Feng pause, frowning slightly.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s confused gaze,


    Lin Wanqing pointed to the others attending the auction, her cheeks slightly flushed, and said, "Look at them, if we don¡¯t do this, it will seem odd!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng followed Lin Wanqing¡¯s hand and looked around.


    Just as expected.


    Almost everyone attending the auction were wealthy businessmen.


    And each of these businessmen was apanied by a femalepanion, all of whom were holding onto the businessmen¡¯s arms.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only shrug and let Lin Wanqing hold onto him.


    Though he did feel a bit strange.


    After all, his rtionship with Lin Wanqing was a bit special.


    You must know, his fianc¨¦e was Lin Mengyao.


    And Lin Wanqing is Lin Mengyao¡¯s elder sister.


    With that rtionship in the mix.


    So Chen Feng always kept a proper distance from Lin Wanqing.


    Otherwise, it would really be something else.


    But merely holding onto an arm should be nothing.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t dwell on it and the two walked toward the entrance together.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the auction,


    two strong men in ck suits stood at the entrance.


    Judging by their appearance, they seemed to be security, responsible for checking guests¡¯ invitations.


    After all, such a significant auction is not open to just anyone.


    Attendees must present an invitation issued by Xianghui Auction House.


    Lin Wanqing naturally had one, so she handed her invitation to one of the security personnel.


    The security nced at the invitation, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Sir, may I see your invitation?"


    "Hm?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and then looked at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing quickly turned to the security and exined, "We¡¯re together, isn¡¯t one invitation enough?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, miss, our policy is one invitation per person. Your invitation only allows you to enter, this gentleman cannote in!"


    The security shook his head and said seriously.


    "Ridiculous, you didn¡¯t say this before!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face hardened, and she spoke coldly.


    "This has always been a rule of Xianghui Auction House. If you find it unreasonable, you may file aint with our head office. Our responsibility is just to guard the entrance. If this gentleman doesn¡¯t have an invitation, we cannot let him in. As for you, if you don¡¯t wish to enter, you may leave as well!"


    The security spoke coldly.


    He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit courteous to Lin Wanqing.


    After all, as thergest auctionpany in Coastal, Xianghui Auction House has a strong background.


    There¡¯s practically no one in Coastal they fear.


    So the security¡¯s attitude toward Lin Wanqing was take it or leave it.

 Chapter 1080: A Dragon’s Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: A Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale</h4>


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face instantly turned icy cold.


    No matter what is said.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry still holds a certain status in the Coastal Jewelry Industry.


    And she, Lin Wanqing, as the proxy chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    At this moment was being treated like this by a mere security guard.


    Even if Xianghui Auction House has backing and connections.


    For a mere security guard to act so arrogantly, treating her with such a terrible attitude.


    This was inly a sign of disrespect and insult to her.


    And, most importantly.


    Today, Chen Feng came because she invited him.


    If in the end Chen Feng can¡¯t get in,


    where could she put her face?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be utterly humiliating?


    Even though, considering the rtionship between her and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t me her.


    <fnac04> This update is avable on Find¡ïNovel</fnac04>


    But everyone cares about their dignity.


    Even Lin Wanqing cares about her own face.


    So at this moment, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face was extremely grim.


    She fiercely red at the security guard, coldly said: "You¡¯re going too far!"


    "Heh, who¡¯s the one going too far? I¡¯ve made myself very clear. With an invitation, you can enter, without it, get lost. If you continue to pester, your invitation will also be void. I tell you, we at Xianghui Auction House aren¡¯t afraid of anything, doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re apany president, if you dare cause trouble at Xianghui¡¯s door, we¡¯ll deal with you just the same!"


    The security guard coldly sneered, speaking confidently.


    Seeing his manner, it was clear he didn¡¯t regard Lin Wanqing at all.


    This is about exploiting one¡¯s power.


    Xianghui Auction House has strong backing, making even a gatekeeping dog this arrogant.


    "You¡¯re being excessive!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with cold light, anger making her entire body tremble.


    "What? I see you¡¯re intent on causing trouble, aren¡¯t you? If it weren¡¯t for your good looks, I¡¯d have had security throw you out long ago. I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you going in or not? If not, then leave with this guy!"


    The security guard sneered at Lin Wanqing, coldly said.


    "You!"


    Lin Wanqing was so enraged she was about to explode on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly reached out and patted Lin Wanqing on the shoulder, soothingly said: "Sister Qing, there¡¯s no need to engage with a dog. Let me handle this!"


    "Watch yournguage, who are you calling a dog? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll be rude to you!"


    The security guard red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, said coldly.


    "Heh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng chuckled coldly, then prepared to reveal his identity.


    However, before he could speak.


    Just then, a mocking voice suddenly came from behind.


    "In these times, more and more ignorant orphans are popping up, not even reflecting on what they are before acting out here, really asking for trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly went dark.


    In fact, he¡¯s not a petty person, sometimes even quite forgiving.


    But some things, are his bottom line, which no one can trespass!


    For instance, parents!


    It must be known that Chen Feng was born without ever seeing his parents, raised only by his grandfather.


    So, parents have always been a taboo in his heart.


    But now, someone was insulting him as an orphan, which severely vited his inner taboo.


    As they say, a dragon has its reverse scale.


    And parents, are Chen Feng¡¯s reverse scale!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing, then directly turned around, his eyes icily staring at the owner of that voice.


    He saw a bald middle-aged man in a ck suit, holding a heavily made-up woman, walking step by step towards the venue¡¯s door.


    The bald man¡¯s big beer belly was almost bursting the suit buttons, his walking creating a jiggling motion, resembling a ball of walking meat.


    However, he seemedpletely unconcerned, even quite proud, walking with his head held high, almost as if his nostrils were pointing at the sky.


    The sarcastic words were uttered by him personally.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze.


    The bald man arrogantly holding the morous woman walked up to the security guard.


    First, he nced at Chen Feng with disdain, sneered, and then took two red invitations from his suit pocket, handing them to the security guard.


    "Who are you calling an orphan?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, looking at the bald man, coldly asked.


    "Whoever asks, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about."


    The bald man sneered disdainfully, said.


    At this moment, the security guard had already checked the invitations, confirmed the identities of the bald man and the morous woman, then returned the invites to the bald man, gesturing for him to enter the auction venue.


    The bald man had no interest in wasting words with Chen Feng, holding the morous woman, was about to walk into the venue.


    "Stop!"


    But Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t let the bald man leave just like that, directly reached out, blocking the bald man¡¯s way.


    "Oh, what, what do you want to do?"


    The bald man red at Chen Feng, arrogantly asked.


    "Apologize!"


    Chen Feng coldly said.


    "What? I didn¡¯t hear you, say it again."


    The bald man dug in his ear, pretending not to hear, said.


    "Apologize to me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze grew increasingly cold, his patience nearing its limit.


    "Haha, you little runt, you want me to apologize to you? Dream on!"


    The bald man burst into a wildugh.


    Then red at Chen Feng, disdainfully said: "Get out of here, while I¡¯m in a good mood and don¡¯t want to bother with you, or else I might just have someone kill youter!"


    "Ohe on, Mr. Wang, just get rid of him, look at what he¡¯s wearing, that pile of flea market stuff is really ruining my mood!"


    The morous woman nced at Chen Feng¡¯s tracksuit, said with disgust.


    To be honest, Chen Feng¡¯s tracksuit wasn¡¯t any brand name, the whole outfit worth just a few hundred yuan at most.


    Even though now he owned wealth and assets too numerous to count, wealth equal to a nation¡¯s.


    For attire, Chen Feng never cared much, he just wantedfort, wasn¡¯t keen on brand names.


    So the morous woman mistook him for a penniless pauper.


    Seeing her coquettish and affected manner, Chen Feng felt a wave of nausea.


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t figure out where this woman got her confidence.


    Looking at her heavy makeup, with enough powder likely caked on her face to match two pounds of flour.


    Without makeup, who knows what kind of ugly monster she¡¯d be.


    Lin Wanqing, even if she deliberately painted herself ugly, would be a hundred times better than her.


    Such a person, having the nerve to say others affect her mood, trulyughable.

 Chapter 1081: Kicked Flying

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Kicked Flying</h4>


    However, the bald man was treating this mboyant woman like she was a treasure.


    He hooked the woman¡¯s sharp chin with his finger and said indulgently, "Don¡¯t worry, darling, I¡¯ll make him scurry away right now!"


    After saying that, the bald man directly looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Did you hear that? My darling wants you to get lost. You have one second to disappear from my sight, or I¡¯ll kill you, orphan!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim.


    "You¡¯re looking for death!"


    Being repeatedly referred to as an orphan by the bald man, Chen Feng¡¯s tolerance had reached its limit. Without another word, he lifted his right foot and directly kicked the bald man in the chest.


    <fn9303> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel</fn9303>


    The bald man,pletely unprepared, was kicked to the ground by Chen Feng on the spot.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so don¡¯t me me!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    After speaking, he kicked the bald man on the ground again, like kicking a football, striking the bald man¡¯srge belly.


    This time, Chen Feng didn¡¯t use too much force, as that would have kicked the bald man to death.


    That would be too easy on the bald man!


    However, even so, Chen Feng¡¯s kick was something the bald man, an ordinary person, couldn¡¯t withstand.


    "Ow!"


    With a miserable scream, the bald man¡¯s already fat body flew across the ground like a meatball.


    He flew ten meters away.


    He only stopped when his entire body crashed into a pir at the entrance of the venue.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    The mboyant woman screamed in fear at this scene and quickly ran to the bald man¡¯s side, helping him up from the ground.


    At this moment, the bald man was already dizzy from the fall, unable to distinguish north from south.


    The bursts of pain from his body made him wail endlessly, almost causing him to die of agony; he was nothing like his previously arrogant appearance.


    With the mboyant woman¡¯s support, the bald man, enduring the severe pain, stood up with great difficulty and then pointed at Lin Fan, cursing, "Bastard, how dare you kick me! You just wait, I¡¯m going to skin you alive!"


    After speaking, he directly turned his head towards the security guard at the entrance and said, "Hey, I¡¯m a VIP of Xianghui, and I was beaten at your entrance, aren¡¯t you going to do something?"


    "Mr. Wang, please rest assured, we will deal with this matter seriously!"


    The security guard at the entrance nodded and said coldly.


    Earlier Chen Feng called him a dog, and he had been unhappy with Chen Feng for a long time.


    Now that Chen Feng had beaten the bald man, he used it as a reason to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    So, he directly took out his radio and said into it, "Hey, security team, please be alert, there¡¯s a disturbance at the entrance,e to assist quickly!"


    The security guard had just finished speaking when a sound of uniform footsteps came from inside the venue.


    Immediately, a group of tall and strong security personnel in ck suits, led by a security captain, arrived at the entrance.


    "Who¡¯s causing the disturbance?"


    The security captain nced at the crowd present and asked coldly.


    "It¡¯s him!"


    The entrance security pointed at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. He hit Mr. Wang!"


    The mboyant woman also pointed at Chen Feng and said.


    The security captain heard this, and without another word, he waved to the security personnel behind him, pointed at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Surround him!"


    The group of security personnel immediately rushed forward, surrounding Chen Feng, watching him vigntly.


    If Chen Feng dared to make any moves, they would certainly not hesitate to subdue him.


    Chen Feng nced at the security surrounding him and said inly, "Don¡¯t you want to know why I hit him?"


    "You hit someone, so you¡¯re in the wrong, there¡¯s no reason!"


    The security captain said seriously.


    "Ha, if he hadn¡¯t insulted me for no reason, would I start hitting him out of nowhere?"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "Huh?"


    The security captain heard this, frowned, and then turned to the bald man, asking in confusion, "What¡¯s going on here exactly?"


    The bald man ignored the security captain and first looked at Chen Feng, sneering arrogantly, "Kid, do you think just because you¡¯re in the right, they¡¯ll help you? Today, I¡¯ll show you my status in Coastal!"


    After speaking, the bald man turned to the security captain, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to the security captain.


    The security captain took the card and looked at it carefully, his face changing drastically.


    Because this bald man, named Wang Dabiao, was the chairman of a real estatepany, very wealthy.


    Moreover, Wang Dabiao had a certain rtionship with the general manager of Xianghui Auction House, and they were on very good terms.


    Just this morning, the general manager had personally instructed the security captain that if Wang Dabiao came, he must be well-received.


    So when the security captain realized that the bald man before him was Wang Dabiao, his attitude instantly changed.


    He quickly looked at the bald man, respectfully and ingratiatingly saying, "So it¡¯s Mr. Wang visiting us, sorry for not weing you properly, please forgive me!"


    "Enough with the fake politeness, do you know how to handle today¡¯s matter?"


    Wang Dabiao nced at the security captain and asked with a cold smile.


    "Understood!"


    The security captain nodded immediately, then looked at Chen Feng andmanded the security personnel, "Get this guy who collided with Mr. Wang out of here!"


    However, upon hearing this, Wang Dabiao was very dissatisfied, shaking his head and stopping them, saying, "Hold on, he hit me just now, and I¡¯m very upset. Take him to the underground parking lot, I want to teach him a lesson!"


    "This..."


    The security captain seemed a bit hesitant.


    After all, they were part of Xianghui Auction House¡¯s security.


    If they actually did as Wang Dabiao said, it could affect the reputation of Xianghui Auction House if word got out.


    "What? My words don¡¯t hold weight here? Do I need to give your manager Yu Hua a call?"


    Seeing the security captain hesitating, Wang Dabiao became very displeased and said.


    "I dare not, I dare not, I¡¯ll take care of it right away!"


    Hearing this, the security captain was terrified and shook his head quickly.


    If Wang Dabiao really called the manager about this, he would definitely lose his job.


    So, the security captain had no choice but to quickly look at the group of security personnel andmanded, "Take this guy to the underground parking lot!"


    The security personnel heard this, nodded, and then moved to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arms...

 Chapter 1082: Blind as a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Blind as a Dog</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned ice-cold.


    To be honest, along with the increase in power.


    He found himself less and less willing to take action against ordinary people.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was merciful, but because he looked down on them.


    Like a celestial dragon soaring in the skies, looking down upon the grass snakes on the ground.


    However, not wanting to strike doesn¡¯t mean he can allow these ants to act wildly in front of him.


    <fn6983> Official source is FindN0vel</fn6983>


    Watching the security personneling to grab him, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, preparing to make a move.


    As a dignified Earth Rank expert, he wouldn¡¯t let this group of security personnel handle him.


    Naturally, he intended to teach them a harsh lesson.


    However, just as both sides were about to engage, a powerful voice suddenly rang out.


    "Everyone, stop!"


    Everyone was taken aback by the voice and turned to look in its direction.


    They saw a middle-aged man in a ck suit, striding quickly from inside the venue.


    When Chen Feng saw this person, he was slightly stunned, then a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Because that person was none other than Mu Dongcheng!


    Evidently, Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    Mu Dongcheng appeared here just in time, entirely by coincidence.


    Today was the fiftieth anniversary of Xianghui Auction House.


    As the Chen Family¡¯s representative, Mu Dongcheng was naturally invited by Xianghui to attend the auction.


    He had arrived half an hour earlier.


    However, after sitting in the venue for a while.


    Mu Dongcheng suddenly realized he had left his pen in the car, so he stepped out to get it.


    Just as he reached the doorway, he unexpectedly saw a group of security personnel surrounding Chen Feng.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, his intuition told him something must be wrong.


    So without saying a word, he hurriedly stepped out, preventing the situation from escting.


    Now, as Mu Dongcheng emerged from the hall into everyone¡¯s view.


    The others present immediately recognized Mu Dongcheng.


    After all, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s status now was extraordinary, second only to the Chen Family Patriarch in Coastal.


    Though Chen Feng was the Family Head, he often stayed behind the scenes and seldom appeared in public.


    Mu Dongcheng was practically Chen Feng¡¯s spokesperson, frequently interacting with the outside world, representing the Chen Family at social events.


    So now, in all of Coastal society, few didn¡¯t recognize Mu Dongcheng.


    This made everyone¡¯s expressions on the scene interesting.


    There was shock, respect, and naturally, ttery.


    After all, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s position in Coastal is only second to the Chen Family Patriarch, an absolutely pivotal figure.


    Many people wanted to curry favor with Mu Dongcheng, hoping to attach themselves to the great Chen Family through him.


    Among the onlookers, including Wang Dabiao, had simr intentions.


    He had long wanted to befriend Mu Dongcheng, but sadly never had the opportunity.


    Finally seeing him in person, such an excellent opportunity, Wang Dabiao naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    So, even though he was enduring his injuries, he limped toward Mu Dongcheng, his face full of ttery as he said, "Mr. Mu, I¡¯ve long admired you, it¡¯s such an honor to meet you today, I¡¯m really excited!"


    "And you are?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked with a hint of confusion.


    "Oh, I¡¯m Wang Dabiao, the chairman of Dabiao Real Estate Co., Ltd. I¡¯ve tried to meet you several times before, but you were too busy, so we never met!"


    Wang Dabiao quickly responded with immense respect.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s Mr. Wang, I apologize, the Chen Family has kept me very busytely!"


    Although Mu Dongcheng still couldn¡¯t remember who Wang Dabiao was, he responded politely out of courtesy, given Wang Dabiao¡¯s respectful demeanor.


    "No problem, no problem, with the vast Chen Family¡¯s assets under your management, it¡¯s understandable, I fully understand, let¡¯s arrange to meet when you¡¯re free!"


    Wang Dabiao waved his hand, speaking with extreme deference.


    "Okay, let¡¯s discuss itter!"


    Mu Dongcheng replied indifferently, giving Wang Dabiao an ambiguous answer, neither agreeing nor refusing.


    However, in Wang Dabiao¡¯s ears, it seemed Mu Dongcheng had agreed.


    This thrilled him immensely.


    After all, in Coastal, having a meeting with Mu Dongcheng is a massive boost to one¡¯s status.


    So Wang Dabiao immediately straightened up his chest with pride, ncing at Chen Feng with a smug look, inwardly sneering: See, even Mu Dongcheng agreed to meet with me, you penniless nobody, how dare youpete with me? Just wait for your doom!


    Then, Wang Dabiao looked back at Mu Dongcheng, intending to exchange a few more words to strengthen their connection.


    But Mu Dongcheng wasn¡¯t interested in engaging in pointless chatter with Wang Dabiao, instead, he turned to Chen Feng and asked, "What happened here?"


    Chen Feng was just about to answer.


    Yet the captain of the security team in front of Chen Feng mistook that Mu Dongcheng was asking him, so he interrupted Chen Feng and pointed at him, saying, "Mr. Mu, this man hit Mr. Wang. We are following Mr. Wang¡¯s instructions to take him to the underground parking lot for a good beating!"


    After hearing the security captain, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face immediately turned dark.


    Wang Dabiao, however, didn¡¯t notice Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression and continued foolishly trying to curry favor:


    "Mr. Mu, this brat almost crippled me earlier. People like us, with status and position, being attacked by someone from the lower ss, how can we not retaliate? So I n to take him away for a harsh lesson, would Mr. Mu like to join us for the spectacle?"


    "I¡¯ll show you a spectacle!"


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t help but curse, then without a word, he raised his hand and pped Wang Dabiao right across the face.


    Wang Dabiao was eagerly awaiting Mu Dongcheng¡¯s nod when he was unexpectedly pped.


    "p!"


    A crisp p sound echoed.


    This left Wang Dabiao utterly bewildered, clutching his face, he questioned in confusion, "Mr. Mu, what is the meaning of this? Why did you hit me?"


    "Wang Dabiao, you truly are a fool, are your dog¡¯s eyes blind?"


    Mu Dongcheng red fiercely at Wang Dabiao, shouting angrily.


    "Huh? Mr. Mu, what do you mean by this, what did I do wrong?"


    Wang Dabiao, utterly perplexed, asked with a face full of confusion.


    This p and cursing had left him at a loss.


    Even though Mu Dongcheng held a high status, surely he couldn¡¯t hit and curse without reason.


    This left Wang Dabiao feeling very displeased.


    Evidently, he hadn¡¯t yet realized the grave mistake he had made.

 Chapter 1083: Scared Half to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: Scared Half to Death</h4>


    Mu Dongcheng red fiercely at Wang Dabiao, thenzily turned to re at the security guards surrounding Chen Feng, and coldly said, "Get out of the way!"


    The security guards were taken aback.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t understand why the big shot Mu Dongcheng suddenly became so furious.


    This made them hesitate for a moment, and they stood still.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, and he coldly said, "What, my words don¡¯t work? Fine!"


    Without a word, Mu Dongcheng directly dialed the number of the general manager of Xianghui Auction House, Yu Hua, and unceremoniously said on the phone, "Yu, I¡¯m giving you three minutes to get to the entrance of the venue immediately, or bear the consequences!"


    After speaking, Mu Dongcheng directly hung up.


    At this moment, the entire venue fell silent.


    After all, a bigshot like Mu Dongcheng getting angry was enough to intimidate everyone.


    Chen Feng saw this and slightly curled the corner of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Since Mu Dongcheng was here, he was toozy to deal with the matter.


    He believed Mu Dongcheng would give him a satisfactory answer.


    Just like that, three minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a slightly plump, middle-aged man in an expensive blue suit came running from inside the venue.


    The security captain and the security guards immediately showed a respectful expression.


    Because the slightly plump middle-aged man was none other than the general manager of Xianghui Auction House, Yu Hua.


    Yu Hua, panting heavily and sweating profusely, ran to the entrance of the venue.


    "Manager Yu, Mr. Mu is inexplicably angry with me, can you help me..."


    Wang Dabiao immediately walked up, just about to ask Yu Hua to speak for him to Mu Dongcheng.


    After all, Yu Hua was the general manager of Xianghui Auction House, and his status was also high.


    If he came forward to speak, he might ease the rtionship a bit.


    Moreover, Wang Dabiao believed that given the friendship between him and Yu Hua, Yu Hua should help him with this favor.


    However, unexpectedly.


    Wang Dabiao¡¯s words were not finished.


    Yu Hua, as if he saw air, directly ignored Wang Dabiao, bypassed him, and walked straight to Mu Dongcheng, respectfully looking at him and asking, "Mr. Mu, what urgent matter do you have for me?"


    Although Xianghui Auction House has a significant background, in Coastal, it is Chen Family who holds authority.


    Therefore, in front of Mu Dongcheng, even Yu Hua must be polite, without any offense.


    "Heh, what¡¯s the matter? Your Xianghui Auction House has got some nerve, your security personnel dared toy hands on our family!"


    Mu Dongchengughed coldly and spoke in an icy tone.


    His words left everyone in the venue stunned.


    "The... Family Head?"


    Yu Hua¡¯s face instantly changed, subconsciously ncing at Chen Feng surrounded by security guards, his heart skipping a beat, almost stopping in fright.


    Others didn¡¯t know what the Chen Family Patriarch Chen Feng looked like.


    But someone of Yu Hua¡¯s level has seen Chen Feng¡¯s photo with his own eyes.


    Regarding this super big shot who holds absolute authority in Coastal,


    Yu Hua couldn¡¯t remember more clearly.


    <fn4485> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fn4485>


    Yet at this moment, Chen Feng was surrounded by Xianghui Company¡¯s security, along with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s previous words.


    Yu Hua¡¯s every organ began to tremble violently, almost scared to death!


    Damn it, this is definitely a big blunder, a massive blunder!


    Even though Xianghui Auction House has a huge background,


    but in front of the Chen Family, that background is nothing.


    Question is, in Coastal, whose background is bigger, can be bigger than the Chen Family?


    No matter how formidable Xianghui Auction House is, the Chen Family can obliterate it with a flick of their wrist!


    So at this moment, Yu Hua no longer cared for dignity, directly roaring at the group of security guards, "You blind fools, get out of here!"


    The security guards didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore, hurriedly retreating.


    Seeing this, Yu Hua hurriedly stepped forward and "thud," directly knelt in front of Chen Feng, knocked three loud heads, and pleaded, "It¡¯s my fault for poor management, offending the Chen Family Patriarch, please forgive me!"


    The onlookers were all astounded by this scene.


    Especially Wang Dabiao, whose face was filled with confusion.


    To know, what kind of status does Yu Hua have?


    He¡¯s the general manager of Xianghui Auction House, such a respectable status, yet he¡¯s kneeling to a seemingly ordinary kid.


    This... wait, he called the kid Chen Family Patriarch just now and so respectfully.


    Could that kid be Chen Family Patriarch Chen Feng?


    Thinking of this, Wang Dabiao¡¯s face instantly changed, his whole body trembling uncontrobly.


    An extremely ominous premonition rose in his mind.


    Because, if it¡¯s true.


    Then he¡¯s really in big trouble this time, huge trouble!


    Looking at the general manager Yu Hua kneeling respectfully in front of him.


    Chen Feng squinted, lightly said, "Yourpany¡¯s security is quite impressive, treating guests with invitations so poorly, I wonder how yourpany grew so big!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng nced at the security guard responsible for the door.


    And that security guard had long been scared urineless, his face pale and trembling.


    He didn¡¯t expect to provoke such a terrifying big shot.


    "The Chen Family Patriarch¡¯s teachings are correct, I will strictly discipline from now on,ply with Chen Family Patriarch¡¯s teachings!"


    Yu Hua quickly nodded and then turned to re at the security guard, coldly said, "Why are you still dawdling? Quickly kneel and apologize to the Chen Family Patriarch!"


    "Thud!"


    The guard promptly knelt to Chen Feng, knocked ten loud heads, pleaded, "Chen Family Patriarch, I was blind before, unable to recognize Taishan,


    You¡¯re right, I¡¯m just a dog, apdog, please forgive me this time, woof woof!"


    Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing beside him, smilingly asking, "Sister Qing, what do you say?"


    "Hm, such a snobbish and uncivilized thing doesn¡¯t qualify as security, not even as a dog!"


    Lin Wanqing red at the door guard, coldly snorted, gritting her teeth.


    "Well said!"


    Chen Feng lightly smiled, then looked at Yu Hua, lightly said, "Did you understand Sister Qing¡¯s words? Do I need to say what should be done?"


    "Understood, understood!"


    Yu Hua quickly nodded, then directly turned to the door guard, coldly said, "From today, you are no longer a security guard for Xianghui Auction House and from now on, you won¡¯t find any job in Coastal!"


    "Ah!"


    The guard heard this and fell to despair.


    He knew, this time, he¡¯spletely finished.

 Chapter 1084: We’re Not Acquainted

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: We¡¯re Not Acquainted</h4>


    After all, let¡¯s set aside the Chen Family for the moment.


    Just the influence of the Xianghui Auction House alone is enough to leave him unable to survive in Coastal.


    Not to mention there¡¯s also the Chen Family.


    Thinking of this, the face of the security guard at the gate was as ugly as it could get, worse than having eaten shit.


    Originally, relying on the background of Xianghui Auction House, he feared no one and wasn¡¯t afraid to offend anyone.


    So his attitude has always been particrly arrogant.


    But unexpectedly this time, he provoked the Patriarch of the Chen Family, Chen Feng.


    This is definitely like kicking an iron te... no, it¡¯s like kicking a steel te.


    This time, no one can save him.


    Even the Xianghui Auction House, to protect themselves, would definitely abandon him.


    So at this moment, the security guard¡¯s intestines were turning green with regret.


    If he had known earlier, under no circumstances would he have been so rude and unreasonable.


    But now, everything is over.


    From now on, in Coastal, he will find it hard to take a single step.


    Thinking of this, the security guard felt a wave of despair and his legs gave out, causing him to copse directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Yu Hua then turned his head to look at Chen Feng and asked him respectfully, "Patriarch Chen, are you satisfied with how I¡¯ve handled it?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, did not respond, and instead turned his head directly to Wang Dabiao with a cold smile.


    Wang Dabiao¡¯s face instantly changed, forcing a rigid smile on his lips, he chuckled and said, "So... so you are the Patriarch of the Chen Family. Just now, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize Taishan, I offended you, please forgive me!"


    "Only now do you think of apologizing? When you were cursing at me earlier, you seemed quite happy!"


    Chen Feng coldly smiled and said.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dabiao shivered all over, and with a thud, he kneeled down to Chen Feng, knocking his head on the ground while begging for mercy, "Patriarch Chen, earlier I was blind, I had hemorrhoids growing in my eyes, and in my mouth, please don¡¯t take it to heart!"


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now... heh, it¡¯s toote!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dabiao¡¯s face turnedpletely pale, and he quickly turned his head to look at Yu Hua kneeling beside him for help, "Mr. Yu, I beg you, for the sake of our past rtionship, help plead with Patriarch Chen to spare me just this once!"


    However, facing Wang Dabiao¡¯s plea for help.


    Yu Hua wanted to curse his mother.


    "Help you? I¡¯m already struggling to protect myself, and you want me to help you? You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, even daring to provoke the Chen Family Patriarch. You¡¯re just tired of living, I can¡¯t help you with this, and besides, we¡¯re not that close!"


    Yu Hua¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said coldly.


    And his words, especially thest sentence, cleanly severed all ties.


    After all, in this critical moment, he dared not be associated with Wang Dabiao. If he got entangled in it, that would be truly unjust.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dabiao¡¯s face became even uglier.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Hua to be so heartless.


    <fnb> For original chapters go to find?novel</fnb>


    "You, Yu Hua, after all the gifts I gave you, the vi you live in was given by me too, and now you won¡¯t even speak up for me! You¡¯re nothing but a white-eyed wolf!"


    Wang Dabiao gritted his teeth, red at Yu Hua, and said with a face full of resentment.


    "Hmph, me it on yourself for not recognizing who to offend. This is all your own doing!"


    Yu Hua snorted coldly, said in an annoyed tone.


    "I..."


    Wang Dabiao was instantly speechless, his face full of despair.


    "Have you two said enough?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    Yu Hua and Wang Dabiao were frightened and immediately lowered their heads.


    Chen Feng directly looked at Mu Dongcheng and said, "Uncle Mu!"


    "Xiaofeng, what are your instructions, feel free to tell me!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly stepped forward.


    "Take care of Wang Dabiao, from now on, I don¡¯t want to see him again!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Understood!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded.


    This is simple, just erase Wang Dabiao from this world.


    With the current strength of the Chen Family, it¡¯s not too easy.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dabiao was so frightened that he copsedpletely to the ground, his face full of despair.


    He knew, this time, he¡¯s dead for sure!


    Mu Dongcheng was still very efficient, directly taking out his phone and calling two Chen Family experts to drag the copsed Wang Dabiao away.


    And the only ending awaiting Wang Dabiao is.


    Death!


    "Xiaofeng, how do you want this one dealt with? Does he need to be silenced?"


    Mu Dongcheng pointed at Yu Hua, looked at Chen Feng, and asked in a calm tone.


    That tone, as if he were asking whether to crush an ant.


    This frightened Yu Hua so much that he shivered all over, raised his head, and looked at Chen Feng pitifully.


    "He hasn¡¯tmitted any major mistakes, he can be spared from death!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, saying indifferently.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Chen, for your magnanimity!"


    Yu Hua, as if granted amnesty, immediately knocked his head on the ground three more times.


    "You may rise now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Hua, without a word, quickly got up from the ground.


    "I heard the background of your Xianghui Auction House is quite solid?"


    Chen Feng looked Yu Hua up and down, asking.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare, small background, not worth mentioning in front of the Chen Family!"


    Yu Hua quickly waved his hand.


    And what he said was basically the truth.


    The backing of Xianghui Auction House is a family in East River City, the Zhou Family.


    The overall strength of this Zhou Family is simr to the previous Mu Family.


    It is considered a fairlyrge family.


    However,pared to the current Chen Family, it pales inparison.


    The Chen Family can be said to be almost a consolidation of the four major families in Coastal.


    The overall strength can easily crush the Zhou Family.


    "Now I want Xianghui Auction House to submit to the Chen Family, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections?"


    Chen Feng directly stated his purpose.


    "This... of course, I am willing!"


    Yu Hua was stunned for a moment, then nodded enthusiastically.


    After all, changing to a big backer like the Chen Family, from now on in Coastal, he genuinely wouldn¡¯t have to fear anyone.


    As for the Zhou Family in East River City, although it has some power.


    But, after all, it is an East River City force, how could it be more useful than the Chen Family on this Earth Realm?


    Not to mention, the overall strength of the Chen Family far exceeds that of the Zhou Family.


    So Yu Hua has no objections to this, he supports it wholeheartedly.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded with great satisfaction.


    "But... Patriarch Chen, I¡¯m all for joining the Chen Family, but the board may not agree, because half of the board members are from the Zhou Family. At that time, we might still need the Chen Family to intervene and help me!"


    Yu Hua hesitated for a moment and said.


    "That¡¯s no problem, you canmunicate with Uncle Mu when the timees!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Mu Dongcheng and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1085: 1085: Natural Jade Ruyi

    <strong>Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: Natural Jade Ruyi</strong>


    ¡°Alright, with Master Chen¡­ the Family Master¡¯s assurance, I can be at ease!¡±


    Yu Hua said excitedly.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to Lin Wanqing and said, ¡°Sister Qing, shall we head into the venue? The auction should be starting soon!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded.


    ¡°Family Master, I¡¯ll go ahead and arrange seats for you two in the premier VIP section!¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Hua quickly offered.


    He took out his phone to make arrangements.


    ¡°No need, the regr seats are fine. I don¡¯t like being too high-profile!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, everything as the Family Master wishes!¡±


    Yu Hua quickly nodded.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, and then, along with Lin Wanqing, walked towards the auction venue.


    Seeing this, Yu Hua and the security personnel quickly made way for the two of them.


    This time, no one dared to stop Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing¡­


    Xianghui Auction House truly deserves its title as thergest in Coastal City.


    The auction venue is built like an Imperial Pce, incredibly grand andvish.


    It¡¯s evident Xianghui spared no expense when constructing this venue.


    The entireyout of the auction venue is also very exquisite.


    At the front of the venue is, naturally, therge auction stage where the items will be showcased and auctioned.


    Closest to the stage, there is a row of special seats.


    This row is special because all the other seats are uniform chairs and tables.


    But in this first row, there are genuine leather sofas.


    Moreover, there¡¯s a small round table in front of each sofa, with fruit and red wine ced on top.


    The red wine is uniformly Lafite.


    The specifications are exceptionally high!


    This is the premier VIP section.


    It¡¯s not a ce where just anyone can sit!


    Those who can sit here are extraordinary individuals.


    Either they are n leaders of prominent families, masters of sects, or heads of super consortia and political elites.


    In short, those who sit here are heavyweight guests personally invited by Xianghui Auction House.


    Ordinary wealthy merchants have no qualification to sit here.


    Of course, in addition to the first row of premier VIP seats.


    The second, third, fourth, and fifth rows behind are designated as the advanced VIP section.


    Although those who sit in this section aren¡¯t as prestigious as the premier VIPs, they are also significant figures.


    The seats beyond these are for ordinary guests.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s seat is in this area.


    Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing reached the seats specified on their invitation and sat down.


    By this time, most of the wealthy and influential attendees had already arrived.


    The premier and advanced VIP sections were almost fully upied.


    There are more seats in the ordinary guest area, so it wasn¡¯t yet full.


    As there was still some time before the auction officially began.


    The attendees engaged in conversations, discussing the items up for auction.


    For them, it served as a great social venue.


    Shortly after Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing sat down.


    A female event staffer approached them.


    The female staffer was quite attractive, though not as stunning as Lin Wanqing, she could still be considered a beauty.


    Moreover, her figure was quite alluring, dressed in a sexy, revealing ck bunny girl outfit, she was quite a temptation.


    The bunny girl server brought two sses of red wine to Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing, and two catalogs of the auction items, and then withdrew.


    Chen Feng took a small sip of wine, then opened the catalog and immediately saw the Royal Jade Lin Wanqing had mentioned.


    Judging by the material, it was arge piece of yellow jade, a very rare variety among soft jades.


    Furthermore, the color of this yellow jade was exceptionally pure, which is extremely rare.


    As for its shape, it resembled a Ruyi very closely.


    It¡¯s important to note that this shape is naturally formed without any carving or processing.


    It could be said it¡¯s a naturally formed Jade Ruyi.


    Such a marvel, no wonder it¡¯s been collected by generations of emperors and was called the Royal Jade.


    As for its value.


    With just the premium yellow jade and its natural shape, it¡¯s already incredibly valuable.


    Plus, being an item collected by generations of emperors, its price could likely fetch a sky-high amount.


    Indeed, it¡¯s worth the value.


    There might be many people at this auction just for this item.


    Thepetition is expected to be fierce.


    ¡°Sister Qing, do you want to secure this Royal Jade this time? It seems challenging!¡±<fnfa89> Updates are released by Find_Novel(.</fnfa89>


    Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing with a smile and said.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m going all out this time!¡±


    Lin Wanqing bit her silver tooth and said determinedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself too much, if needed, I¡¯m here too!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, if I need your help, you better not stand by idly!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°That definitely won¡¯t happen!¡±


    Chen Fengughed and replied.


    As the two were chatting.


    A plump man in a ck suit sidled over and, looking at Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing, asked with a smile, ¡°Are you two here for the Royal Jade as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Sigh, me too, but I think we should give up and stop dreaming!¡±


    The plump man sighed and said.


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Have you seen those big shots sitting in the premier and advanced VIP sections at the front? Many of them are here for the Royal Jade too. Do you think we, sitting here in the ordinary guest area, canpete with them?¡±


    The plump man pointed to the front and said somewhat hopelessly.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.


    Given his current wealth.


    To say he¡¯s the second richest in the room, likely no one would im to be the first.


    But these things, the plump man was unaware of.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s confident demeanor, the plump man sneered.


    ¡°Young man, do you think you have more money than the n leaders and consortium giants in the front? Stop dreaming!¡±


    The plump man shook his head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming. Today¡¯s Royal Jade is mine for sure!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a confident smile.


    However, to the ears of the plump man and those around them.


    His words sounded utterly disdainful.


    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t you worry about making a fool of yourself, iming you¡¯ll get it? Go ask those big shots in front if they¡¯ll agree first.¡±


    ¡°Blowing one¡¯s horn should at least match reality, right? Sitting in the ordinary section, who are you trying to impress?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, one might mistake him for some noble family¡¯s young master, but if he manages to win the Royal Jade, I¡¯ll eat dirt!¡±


    ¡°Ah, young people just haven¡¯t seen the world. They¡¯ll soon realize how harsh reality can be!¡±


    ¡­


    People around them began to mock.

 Chapter 1086: 1086: Appetizers

    <strong>Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Appetizers</strong>


    Obviously, no one believes that Chen Feng can acquire the Royal Jade.


    After all, there are just too many people eyeing the Royal Jade this time.


    And most of them are high-profile figures.


    Such as those in the Premier and VIP sections.


    These high-profile individuals, with their status and wealth.


    Can ordinary peoplepete with them?


    As long as they join the bidding, people below simply have no chance.


    And now, Chen Feng.


    A guy sitting in the regr guest area.


    Is confident enough to say he will bid for the Royal Jade.


    To everyone, this is simply a joke, a veryughable joke.


    It¡¯s like an ant saying it is stronger than an elephant.


    Utterly ridiculous.


    No one present will believe it.


    However, to the ridicule of the crowd.


    Chen Feng just gives a slight smile, not bothering to waste words with them.


    Such talk is purely a waste of saliva.


    Actual action is the best proof!


    Soon, the auction officially begins.


    An elderly man with white hair, dressed in a ck suit, walks onto the auction stage.


    The old man looks about seventy and over, with a full head of silver hair, yet he seems quite spirited.


    And he is the chief auctioneer of Xianghui Auction House, Tian Hanshan.


    In the Coastal auction circle and even the entire Huaxia auction circle, Tian Hanshan is very famous.


    Especially in Coastal.


    His status in the Coastal auction circle.


    Is akin to Jordan in basketball, Maradona in football.


    Which shows his significant position.


    Of course, given his age, he should ordinarily be retired, enjoying hister years at home.


    But since this is the auction held by Xianghui Auction House tomemorate its fiftieth anniversary.


    Such a significant and grand auction.


    Xianghui Auction House naturally cannot randomly find an auctioneer to host.


    So they have invited Tian Hanshan, Elder Tian, toe out.


    With Tian Hanshan¡¯s ascent to the stage, the auction is formally underway.


    Dragging his aging body, Tian Hanshanes in front of the crowd, smiles slightly, and says:


    ¡°Wee esteemed guests to our auction today. I will host this auction for everyone.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, all of you who came today are truly in for a treat.¡±


    ¡°As the fiftieth-anniversary auction of ourpany, all today¡¯s auction items will be extraordinary, rarities almost never seen before, all kinds of rare treasures that will definitely broaden your horizons!¡±


    Having said this, Tian Hanshan nces at the time on his watch, feels it¡¯s about right, then smiles slightly and continues: ¡°Alright, enough said, let¡¯s present the first auction item!¡±


    After his words, a ceremonialdy in a red cheongsam walks up from the side.


    In the hands of the ceremonialdy is a tray.


    And within that tray, quietly lies a scroll painting.


    If nothing unexpected, it should be an ancient painting.


    The ceremonialdy, holding the tray, stops beside Tian Hanshan.


    Upon seeing this, Tian Hanshan carefully lifts the scroll from the tray and then looks at the crowd below and says:


    ¡°This first auction item is of extraordinary provenance, as is widely known, Tang Yin¡¯s paintings ofdies are exceptional, today almost impossible toe by.


    ¡°But among Tang Bohu¡¯s many works, besides thedy paintings, there is another masterpiece, namely the Spring Pce painting!


    ¡°Tang Bohu is called a romantic talent, partly because his long-time involvement in ces of leisure, using prostitutes and mistresses as models, creating vivid, enticing paintings, whose value goes without saying!¡±


    Having said this, Tian Hanshan carefully unrolls the scroll to present the painting to everyone.


    Of course, given it¡¯s a Spring Pce painting, its content is naturally inappropriate for children.


    However, as all present are adults, no one minds that.


    ¡°You all know the reputation of Xianghui Auction House, this piece is undoubtedly an authentic work by Tang Yin, so now we start the bidding, with a base price of ten million, each increment must not be less than five hundred thousand, bidding begins!¡±


    Tian Hanshan strokes his beard and says.


    And as soon as his words fall, someone immediately bids.


    ¡°Fifteen million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five million!¡±


    ¡°Thirty million!¡±


    ¡°Forty million!¡±


    ¡°Fifty million!¡±


    ¡­


    In no time, the price of this painting reaches one hundred and fifty million.


    Finally acquired by a wealthy individual in the VIP section.


    Regarding this price, Tian Hanshan is quite satisfied, smiles slightly, and says: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s present the second auction item!¡±


    Having spoken, Tian Hanshan carefully rolls Tang Bohu¡¯s Spring Pce painting back up, ces it on the tray, and lets the ceremonialdy take it away.


    After the auction ends, once the wealthy individual pays, the responsible party will package the painting and give it to the wealthy individual.<fn5fa8> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn5fa8>


    Just after the previous ceremonialdy leaves.


    Shortly after, another ceremonialdy walks up.


    Simrly, this ceremonialdy holds a tray.


    On the tray is a very beautiful vase.


    Once this ceremonialdy stops beside him.


    Tian Hanshan introduces it to everyone: ¡°This second auction item is a Jun porcin vase from the Song Dynasty kiln. Jun porcin, as everyone knows, is one of Huaxia¡¯s famous five porcins, with a history of over thirteen hundred years, regarded as a national treasure, and this Jun porcin vase is a vase used by Song Huizong, so I won¡¯t need to speak of its value, starting at twenty million, each increment must not be less than five hundred thousand, bidding begins!¡±


    With Tian Hanshan¡¯s words falling.


    The venue is instantly filled with bidding voices.


    And the price of this Jun porcin vase.


    Also climbs from the original twenty million, soaring upwards.


    Again acquired by a wealthy individual in the VIP section for one hundred and seventy million.


    This is because those in the Premier section did not bid.


    After all, they are all targeting the main eventter.


    The previous appetizers are clearly not appealing to them.


    Soon, the auction continues with the third auction item, then the fourth, fifth¡­


    In total, each auction item sells for over hundreds of millions, even billions.


    No wonder, just as Tian Hanshan said.


    All the auction items today will be extraordinary.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Even so, merely the auctioned items from the front row, taking out any one of them, at any other auction, could serve as the highlight.


    But at today¡¯s auction, they can only serve as front appetizers.


    This disys that the further the auction goes, those items will be how dignified, extraordinary.


    It seems Xianghui Auction House has been meticulously preparing for this fiftieth-anniversary auction for a long time.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to gather so many high-quality items in a short period.

 Chapter 1087: I Bid Ten Billion

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: I Bid Ten Billion</h4>


    However, this also shows the strength of Xianghui Auction House.


    If it were any other regr auction house, no matter how much time they were given, they couldn¡¯t gather so many fine items...


    With one rare treasure after another appearing in session.


    The entire auction atmosphere was thoroughly pushed to a climax.


    Tian Hanshan indeed lives up to being the chief auctioneer.


    His words effectively stirred the emotions of everyone present.


    Almost every auction item, under his promotion, could spark a frenzy among the crowd.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, the prices achieved for those auction items earlier would have been reduced by at least a third.


    And this is the true value of a chief auctioneer.


    Regr guest area.


    Compared to the high-end VIP area and the exclusive VIP area.


    During previous auctions, sessful bids from the regr guest area were particrly rare.


    Because the high-end VIP area and exclusive VIP area were simply too strong.


    So strong that they didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    <fnfbd8> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fnfbd8>


    The big fat guy who led the mockery of Chen Feng earlier managed to buy andscape painting for over two hundred million.


    This made him extremely proud.


    Since there were so many people in the regr guest area.


    He was one of the few that sessfully bid for an item.


    The others either didn¡¯t win in the bid or didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    This made the fat guy feel like a standout among the crowd, full of superiority.


    He even deliberately nced back at Chen Feng and sneered, saying, "Little brother, did you see that? This is real strength, snatching thatndscape painting, that¡¯s over two hundred million RMB, didn¡¯t even bat an eye buying this painting, how about that, do you have that kind of guts? Looking at you, I guess you¡¯d struggle to pull out twenty million, right?"


    After speaking, the fat guy¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    "Is two hundred million a lot?"


    Chen Feng nced at the fat guy and asked lightly.


    "Ha, looking at you, you think two hundred million isn¡¯t much, right? Come on, show me now if you have the ability to pull out two hundred million, I don¡¯t think you have it at all!"


    The fat guyughed coldly, full of disdain.


    "Exactly, this kid is good for nothing except bragging!"


    "Hahaha, just wait, the boasts this kid made will soon be all pped back in his face, let¡¯s wait and see!"


    "He even looks down on two hundred million, hehe, I want to see how much money this kid really has!"


    The surrounding people also sneered one by one.


    Faced with this, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t exin much.


    Still, as they say, actions speak louder than words!


    In a blink, it¡¯s time for the next auction item to begin.


    Tian Hanshan took a few deep breaths to calm himself and took a break.


    After all, he¡¯s getting older, and introducing so many items at once was tiring.


    After resting for about two or three minutes.


    Tian Hanshan exhaled deeply, then returned to face the crowd again, saying with mystery, "The next item we¡¯re presenting, I¡¯m sure everyone is particrly looking forward to it. I dare say, eighty percent of you are probably here for this item!"


    With these words, everyone present, including those sitting in the exclusive VIP area, immediately sat up straight, and their eyes were filled with a fiery gleam.


    Even if Tian Hanshan doesn¡¯t say.


    They already know what the next item will be.


    No doubt, it¡¯s the Royal Jade!


    Because most of the people here today came for the Royal Jade!


    This made everyone momentarily excited.


    They are already eager to bid and participate in the auction.


    Feeling the atmosphere stirred up again by himself.


    Tian Hanshan slightly curved his lips into a smile and said:


    "It seems everyone has guessed it, so I won¡¯t waste more words. The next item is indeed the Royal Jade you¡¯ve all been expecting!


    "As for its information, I believe everyone probably knows more than I do, not less. This jade, treasured by emperors through the ages, today it depends on everyone¡¯s determination to see who will take it home."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not waste words, the starting bid for the Royal Jade is one hundred million, each increase cannot be less than one million, now the auction begins!"


    As Tian Hanshan¡¯s words fell.


    The entire venue suddenly turned into an uproar.


    Exclusive VIP area, high-end VIP area, regr guest area.


    Everyone was bidding eagerly.


    Of course, the main battle was in the exclusive VIP area and high-end VIP area.


    After all, they are the ones truly capable ofpeting for such a treasure.


    And the regr guests, they were mainly there for the excitement.


    They knew they didn¡¯t have the means to ultimately acquire the Royal Jade.


    With one bid after another.


    The price of the Royal Jade soared, jumping directly from the original one hundred million to four hundred million.


    This set a new record for the entire auction.


    Because out of all the previous items, the highest only reached three hundred million.


    But now, the Royal Jade had already reached four hundred million.


    And this is just the beginning; many big shots have yet to bid!


    Next, the price of the Royal Jade continued to surge.


    Regr guest area.


    The fat guy turned to look at Chen Feng and said with a sneer, "Hey, weren¡¯t you going to bid? Howe you¡¯re now too scared to even utter a word?"


    "Exactly, go ahead and bid, or did you get scared stupid?"


    "Hahaha, young man, inexperienced, so confident earlier and now scared silly? Really a worthless guy!"


    "Weren¡¯t you good at bragging earlier? Howe you don¡¯t even dare to bid now? Really a coward!"


    The crowd sneered one after another.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, not bothering with the crowd.


    "Xiaofeng, maybe we should forget it, this price is clearly heading towards ten billion, it¡¯s too expensive, I better not get it!"


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her fine brows, speaking helplessly.


    "Sister Qing, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said.


    With the price skyrocketing.


    Gradually, the bidding war for the Royal Jade was nearing its end.


    "Eight hundred million!"


    From the chief VIP seat, an elder wearing a ck tang suit spoke.


    And as he announced this price, the entire room fell silent.


    Obviously, everyone was stunned by this price, no one dared to bid anymore.


    This filled the tang suit elder¡¯s face with pride, he turned and looked at Tian Hanshan, smiling, "You can announce it!"


    Upon hearing, Tian Hanshan nodded, then looked at everyone and asked, "Is no one else bidding? Eight hundred million for the first time, eight hundred million for the second time, eight hundred million for the..."


    "I offer one billion!"


    However, just at this moment, a faint voice echoed in the auction...

 Chapter 1088: The Real Tycoon

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: The Real Tycoon</h4>


    "I bid one billion!"


    Just as Tian Hanshan was about to call for the third time.


    This soft voice came through.


    Wow!


    The entire audience was instantly in an uproar.


    A billion!


    That could definitely be described as an astronomical price.


    Previously, when it was at eight hundred million, it was already shocking enough.


    And now, someone actually directly bid a billion.


    This is really unbelievable.


    At this moment, everyone looked towards the direction from where the voice came.


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Chen Feng, who was sitting in the regr guest area.


    This made everyone present pause again, their faces filled with surprise.


    If the person making the bid was in the chief guest area.


    Or even in the high-level guest area.


    They wouldn¡¯t have found it strange.


    But now, it happened to ur in the regr guest area.


    In the regr guest area, someone was actually able to bid a billion.


    This was truly something that no one present had expected.


    Especially the chubby guy and others who were also in the regr guest area.


    They were just mocking Chen Feng, and they were in the midst of enjoying it.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng actually made a bid.


    Originally, they thought Chen Feng was surely too scared to even make a sound, let alone bid.


    But now Chen Feng has bid!


    And he started with a billion.


    This caused their expressions to change, suddenly feeling like they had been pped in the face.


    However, they quickly regained theirposure.


    Because they thought Chen Feng was just putting on an act.


    <fn56da> Newest update provided by Find?Novel</fn56da>


    If it came down to apetition, he wouldn¡¯t darepete with the elder in a traditional Chinese outfit sitting in the chief guest area.


    They estimated that as soon as the elder raised the bid, Chen Feng would immediately back down.


    Thinking of this, the chubby guy and others showed disdainful smiles again.


    "Oh, you¡¯re quite the actor, daring to raise the bid. I hope it¡¯s not just for show. Don¡¯t forget, you said you wanted to win the Royal Jade. If you¡¯re brave enough, keep bidding. Today, I want to see how youpete with others!"


    The chubby guy looked at Chen Feng and sneered.


    "Haha, exactly, don¡¯t back down. If you have the guts, keep bidding. Don¡¯t just call out a billion and not dare to continue. That would be a super coward!"


    "Right, right, if you have guts, outbid the big shots and win the Royal Jade. Then, I¡¯ll call you daddy on the spot, otherwise, you call us daddy, hahaha!"


    "Ha! Raise the bid, does he dare? The big shot could casually add a few billion more and scare him silly. Just wait and see, this kid will surely back down!"


    The surrounding crowd also mocked.


    Listening to this ridicule.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved. He then turned to the group led by the chubby guy and said lightly, "What if I continue to raise the bid and win the Royal Jade?"


    "Ha, don¡¯t joke, if you can win the bid, I¡¯ll roll out of here!"


    The chubby guyughed, not believing in the slightest.


    "Right, I¡¯ll say it again, if you win the bid, I¡¯ll call you daddy in front of everyone!"


    "I¡¯ll eat shit in front of everyone!"


    "I¡¯ll bark like a dog!"


    "I¡¯ll crawl under your pants!"


    ...


    Others also said with full disdain.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng could never win the Royal Jade.


    So they wagered without even thinking, saying it as if jokingly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly. He smiled lightly and said, "Great, I hope you all remember what you¡¯ve said."


    Then Chen Feng stood up from his seat, looked at Tian Hanshan on the auction stage, and said lightly, "I bid one billion, can the auction continue?"


    Upon hearing, Tian Hanshan was also stunned, then quickly nodded and smiled, "Yes, of course, it can!"


    As the auctioneer of this auction, he naturally hoped the item¡¯s final price would be as high as possible.


    That way, he could also get a highermission!


    So Tian Hanshan immediately turned his head to the Chinese traditional outfit elder in the chief guest seat and asked, "That gentleman over there has bid one billion, would you like to continue raising the bid?"


    Upon hearing this, the elder in traditional Chinese attire nced at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes slightly, then looked at Tian Hanshan and said, "Bid, of course, I bid 1.2 billion!"


    "Hiss!"


    The entire audience took a deep breath.


    Truly deserving of someone in the chief guest area, opening with an additional two hundred million.


    This is really frightening.


    Then, everyone turned to look at Chen Feng to see how he would respond.


    The chubby guy and others were also staring at Chen Feng intently.


    They thought that this time, Chen Feng should give up the act and admit defeat.


    However, Chen Feng just slightly curled his lips and said lightly, "One and a half billion!"


    Wow!


    As soon as this was said, the entire audience was in shock.


    They are now beginning to doubt whether Chen Feng is just a regr guest.


    He actually opened with an additional three hundred million just like that!


    This is even more gant than the elder in traditional attire!


    Seeing Chen Feng dare to raise the bid again, the chubby guy and others¡¯ faces instantly changed, then they gritted their teeth, coldlyughing in their hearts: Hmph, keep pretending, let¡¯s see how long you can keep it up.


    "Neen hundred million!"


    The elder in traditional Chinese attire squinted his eyes, looking somewhat grim as he spoke.


    Everyone present also shuddered at these words.


    This is truly a battle of immortals!


    Neither was willing to admit defeat.


    They even wanted to outdo each other in the bidding.


    The elder added two hundred million, Chen Feng added three hundred million.


    Then, the elder directly added four hundred million.


    Neither was willing to concede, it was really terrifying.


    For a moment, everyone quickly turned to look at Chen Feng, nning to see how he would respond.


    Was he going to add five hundred million directly, raising the price to twenty-four hundred million?


    Everyone was very curious.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng smiled lightly, with a yful look on his face, he said, "You all must think I¡¯m going to add five hundred million, raising it directly to twenty-four hundred million, right? No, you¡¯re all wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, the whole audience was taken aback, their faces full of confusion.


    They all thought Chen Feng was going to give up on the auction.


    Meanwhile, the chubby guy and others¡¯ faces were again filled with sneering smiles, coldly smiling in their hearts: Haha, finally, he can¡¯t keep up the act and admits defeat, the little punk, knew you wouldn¡¯t keep it up for long!


    Thinking of this, the chubby guy and others felt smug.


    However, at this moment, they heard Chen Feng slowly say, "I don¡¯t like the number four, it¡¯s rtively unlucky, so I¡¯ve decided to bid two point five billion!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in shock.


    And the smug smiles just formed on the chubby guy and others¡¯ faces were immediately frozen.


    Oh my god!


    Two point five billion!


    This is definitely an astronomical sum.


    Many present, their entire fortunesbined, may not even amount to this much!


    Rich!


    This is true wealth!

 Chapter 1089: Go Big or Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Go Big or Go Home</h4>


    For a moment, everyone present was unable to remain calm.


    And that elder in the Tang suit was so angry that he stood up directly from the leather sofa, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Young man, are you determined topete with me, Wang Qingyun?"


    As soon as the elder in the Tang suit said this, the entire room was instantly shocked.


    "What! He¡¯s Wang Qingyun?"


    "Oh my god, he¡¯s the Great Elder of the Tie Sect of the Ancient Martial Sect, whose Iron Palm Divine Skill is mastered to perfection, shaking the Ancient Martial World. I never thought even he woulde!"


    "No wonder he can sit in the chief guest area, with such status and strength, he¡¯s definitely qualified!"


    "Now, that young man is probably in big trouble. The Tie Sect is a legitimate Ancient Martial Sect with immense power. No matter how great his background is, he¡¯s done for daring to provoke the Tie Sect!"


    "I bet that young man might not even be able to walk out of this auction hall today. We¡¯ll see a good show soon!"


    ...


    The crowd was talking endlessly.


    Some were gloating, while others were just there for the show.


    Of course, the most gleeful were undoubtedly the likes of the fat man and his gang.


    After hearing Wang Qingyun¡¯s identity, each of them was almostughing themselves silly with happiness.


    "Hahaha, kid, trying to show off, huh? Now you¡¯ve hit the iron board, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s the Great Elder Wang Qingyun of the Tie Sect. You¡¯re dead for sure today!"


    The fat man threw his head back inughter, gloating as he spoke.


    "Ha, showing off brings disaster, right? Keep showing off, why stop now? Wait for your doom!"


    "Serves you right, I¡¯ve already said you can¡¯t mess with the big shots in the chief guest area, but you just had to go courting disaster, right? Now you¡¯ve stepped on a minefield? Wait for the bad luck!"


    "This is called saving face to suffer. Young man, are you regretting so much your guts are turning green? Hm? Hahaha!"


    The other guests in the regr guest area also joined in mocking him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng curved his lips slightly, looked at Wang Qingyun in front, and still said calmly, "I said it before, today this Royal Jade, I am determined to get it!"


    As soon as he said this, the entire room fell silent.


    Almost no one present thought.


    After knowing Wang Qingyun¡¯s identity, Chen Feng would still dare to say such words.


    This is simply courting death!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a dead man.


    In their view, if Chen Feng immediately apologized to Wang Qingyun, he might still have a way out.


    But now, he not only didn¡¯t apologize, but also dared to speak like this.


    So today, he¡¯s surely doomed!


    Sure enough.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, clenched his teeth, and said coldly, "Very well, today I want to see who this Royal Jade will ultimately belong to! I bid three billion!"


    "Three and a half billion!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Four billion!"


    Wang Qingyun clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Four and a half billion!"


    Chen Feng still said lightly.


    From beginning to end, he remained indifferent.


    As if what he¡¯s bidding isn¡¯t money, but scrap paper, not feeling hurt at all.


    "Five billion!"


    Wang Qingyun, unwilling to give up, quickly followed with his bid.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng curved his lips slightly, just about to continue bidding.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing beside him hurriedly pulled Chen Feng, gently advising, "Chen Feng, why not let it go, it¡¯s too expensive, this price can almost start another Lin¡¯s Jewelry, it¡¯s not worth it!"


    Lin Wanqing knew very well that Chen Feng was willing to spend tens of billions on bidding for a piece of jade entirely for her.


    This made her very touched.


    But she didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to continue bidding.


    Because that price was just too high, not worth it at all.


    Just hearing those numbers made her heart ache.


    "It¡¯s okay, I promised you, I will definitely get you the Royal Jade, rest assured!"


    Chen Feng lightly smiled, speaking confidently.


    Then, he directly turned to Wang Qingyun and said lightly, "Let¡¯s not add in increments of five billion anymore, it¡¯s meaningless. If we want to y, let¡¯s y big. Do you dare to follow?"


    "Hmph, young man, who do you think you are? The family fortune of our Tie Sect is far beyond what you can imagine. If you have the guts, just keep raising, I¡¯ll apany you to the end!"


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly, saying defiantly.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng curved his lips slightly, and then directly said, "Ten billion!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the entire room was shocked again!


    You know, the previous price was still five billion.


    Now it directly became ten billion, adding a full five billion, doubling the price!


    Too terrifying, this way of raising the bid is just too terrifying.


    Is this a grudge against money, or does money burn their hands?


    Even if one is extravagant, they don¡¯t squander like this!


    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t remain calm, each gasping in shock.


    They¡¯ve really never seen such a way of bidding, today truly opened their eyes!


    And the fat man and others in the regr guest area, at this moment, werepletely silenced.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to bid like that.


    This is really crazy!


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re going too far with this, ten billion, doesn¡¯t your Chen Family need money? Taking out so much at once, what will the Chen Family do!"


    Lin Wanqing also looked at Chen Feng in disbelief, asking in a voice only the two of them could hear.


    "It¡¯s okay!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling nonchntly, not taking it to heart.


    Just a mere ten billion, to him, it¡¯s really just petty cash.


    The Chen Family¡¯s fortune is well-heeled.


    Even taking out ten more times ten billion would be as easy as drinking water!


    Then, Chen Feng directly turned to Wang Qingyun, smiling as he asked, "So, do you dare to continue?"


    "Hmph!"


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim, snorted coldly, and said defiantly through gritted teeth, "I¡¯ll continue, of course, I¡¯ll continue!"


    <fncfb7> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦Énd£Îovel</fncfb7>


    Then, Wang Qingyun was nning to bid again.


    But at this moment, a middle-aged man sitting next to Wang Qingyun quickly stopped him.


    Judging by the looks of it, this middle-aged man should be with Wang Qingyun, also a member of the Tie Sect.


    Only to hear the middle-aged man advising, "Great Elder, we can¡¯t continue bidding!"


    "Why?"


    Wang Qingyun red at the middle-aged man, asking in great displeasure.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked around, then stood up too, leaning towards Wang Qingyun¡¯s ear, softly reminded:


    "Great Elder, don¡¯t forget our true purpose foring this time is not for this Royal Jade."


    "We can¡¯t waste a lot of money on this, we still have to save it for the final item to bid on, that¡¯s our real target."


    "If because ofpeting for this Royal Jade, we end upcking funds and fail to get that item, we¡¯ll have a hard time exining to the Sect Leader when we return!"

 Chapter 1090: Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Mission Aplished</h4>


    After listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s reminder.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s expression also changed slightly.


    Just now, he was provoked by Chen Feng, and his emotions were somewhat too agitated.


    He was only focused on bidding against Chen Feng.


    But he nearly forgot the most important thing.


    He came this time with a task from the Sect Leader.


    The main target wasn¡¯t the Royal Jade, but another auction item.


    Moreover, the funds he brought altogether amounted to three hundred billion.


    If he spent a hundred billion or even more just to buy the Royal Jade.


    Then less than two hundred billion would be left!


    At that moment, trying topete for that other auction item would be very dangerous.


    Because ording to the intel,


    several Ancient Martial families or sects are also eyeing that auction item.


    And these forces have also sent people today.


    They¡¯re either sitting in the chief VIP section or the high-ss VIP section.


    They are also eagerly watching that auction item.


    Because no matter which force obtains that auction item, it will bring a tremendous boost to them.


    This shows its significance!


    So at this moment, it is essential to ensure sufficient funds, otherwise, they can only watch others scramble for it.


    If that¡¯s the case, returning to the Tie Sect, he wouldn¡¯t have a good exnation for the Sect Leader.


    Because that auction item is crucial to the future of the Tie Sect!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, gritted his teeth, and said, "I understand, the task is important!"


    "Great Elder, it¡¯s good that you can calm down, still focus on the big things, before this, don¡¯t mind some small-time characters!"


    The middle-aged man continued to console.


    "Yes, I understand, but that boy got lucky, it¡¯s frustrating!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth and said somewhat unwillingly.


    "Great Elder, such small fry don¡¯t deserve our attention. After the auction, we can deal with him!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Hmm, it will have to be this way!"


    Wang Qingyun nodded.


    He then turned his head directly towards Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, and said coldly, "Boy, you¡¯re lucky this time, I¡¯m not going after it anymore, but don¡¯t getcent, we¡¯ll see!"


    After saying that, Wang Qingyun sat back onto the leather sofa with a huff.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.


    Apparently, no one expected.


    This famous Great Elder of the Tie Sect, Wang Qingyun, would give up at this moment.


    You should know, the Tie Sect, as an Ancient Martial sect with a heritage spanning hundreds of years, has deep pockets.


    How could he give up so easily?


    At this moment.


    Aside from a small portion of people who roughly guessed the reason,


    most others found it incredibly unbelievable, somewhat hard to believe.


    Especially the fat man and others sitting in the ordinary audience area.


    At this moment, their smilespletely froze.


    Each of them was like a statue, petrified in ce.


    You know, before this, they were mocking Chen Feng in every possible way, saying Chen Feng can¡¯tpete against Wang Qingyun, that it¡¯s impossible for him to win the Royal Jade, even cing bets about rolling out or crawling under the table.


    And now, Chen Feng actually forced Wang Qingyun to give up bidding by raising the bid.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Royal Jade is really going to fall into Chen Feng¡¯s hands?


    Thinking of this, the fat man and others turned pale.


    "Wang Lao gave up bidding, is there anyone else who wants to continue raising the bid here?"


    Tian Hanshan nced at the people present and asked.


    Upon this, no one responded among the crowd.


    Are you kidding?


    Now the price has already reached a sky-high figure of one hundred billion.


    Even Wang Qingyun has given up.


    Who can afford to continue, except for those in the chief VIP seats?


    <fn814b> Updates are released by Find~Novel</fn814b>


    And those in the chief VIP seats, apparently came with the same target as Wang Qingyun.


    They naturally wouldn¡¯t spend arge amount of money to bid against Chen Feng for the Royal Jade.


    So, for the moment, no one else bid anymore.


    Seeing this, Tian Hanshan directly picked up the auction hammer, looked at the crowd, and said, "No one is bidding, right? One hundred billion once, one hundred billion twice, one hundred billion three times!"


    As he finished speaking, Tian Hanshan mmed the auction hammer down.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the hammer.


    Thereby, Chen Feng sessfully bid at a price of one hundred billion!


    "Congrattions to this gentleman, for winning the Royal Jade at a price of one hundred billion, this treasure collected by emperors through the ages will be yours!"


    Tian Hanshan looked at Chen Feng, smiling as he congratted him.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and nodded, then sat back down on his chair.


    Seeing this, Tian Hanshan and those who were watching Chen Feng were all taken aback.


    They thought Chen Feng would be overjoyed to win at one hundred billion, at least somewhat excited.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng just smiled calmly.


    Thisposure.


    Made quite a few people present nod discreetly.


    In their view, this young man Chen Feng might not be as simple as he appears!


    Nonsense, can a simple person?


    Bid one hundred billion just like that?


    Don¡¯t even think about it.


    After sitting down, Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and said with a smile: "Sister Qing, sessfully aplished the mission, I got the Royal Jade for you!"


    "You say that, you really spend money without feeling hurt, a hundred billion, like waste paper, just throw away, this could buy several Lin¡¯s Jewelry, just to get me a Royal Jade, is it worth it?"


    Lin Wanqing gave Chen Feng a side nce, said somewhat heartachingly.


    "Worth it, as long as you need it, Sister Qing, it¡¯s worth it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing was slightly stunned, her face turning a little red, somewhat her heart raced because of Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Chen Feng spent a hundred billion to buy the Royal Jade, just because she needed it, because of her word.


    Honestly, if Lin Wanqing wasn¡¯t moved, it would be false.


    However, Lin Wanqing knew clearly the rtionship between herself and Chen Feng.


    To avoid overthinking and generating other excessive emotions.


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath quickly to pull herself out of the emotion, then gave Chen Feng a helpless nce, and said: "You say that, spending so much money on your sister, how will your sister repay you in the future?"


    Saying this, Lin Wanqing half meant it for Chen Feng to hear, the other half was to remind herself of the rtionship with Chen Feng.


    She continuously told herself in her heart.


    She is Lin Mengyao¡¯s and Chen Feng¡¯s sister, she absolutely cannot develop feelings beyond those of siblings with Chen Feng.


    Even if the man in front of her is excellent, as good as can be, it must not happen!


    "Sister Qing, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, this is contributing to thepany, there¡¯s no need for you to repay it!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1091: If You Don’t Want to Die, Stop Wasting Time

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: If You Don¡¯t Want to Die, Stop Wasting Time</h4>


    "That¡¯s not okay,st time with the Emperor Green Jade it just got brushed off, this time the amount is so big, sister must pay you back!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and persisted.


    She is a very strong-willed woman.


    She never likes to owe anyone anything.


    Especially not an amount asrge as ten billion.


    So she must insist on paying Chen Feng back.


    Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed to see Chen Feng again in the future.


    In response, Chen Feng could only nod helplessly and say, "Alright then!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll write you an IOU when we get back, and once thepany makes a profit, I¡¯ll pay you back. But it has to be in installments, sister doesn¡¯t have that much money!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you¡¯re happy, Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders with a look of helplessness.


    He understood Lin Wanqing¡¯s character, so he could only let her be.


    At worst, when it came time for Lin Wanqing to pay back, either don¡¯t ept it or find another way to return it.


    But that¡¯s a matter for another day.


    After finishing talking with Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng turned his head directly and looked at the fat man and those who just ced their bets. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he smiled faintly, saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯ve now won the Royal Jade at auction, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promises?"


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The expressions on the faces of the fat man and others changed instantly, turning extremely sour.


    "You... you only just bid on the Royal Jade, and you haven¡¯t paid yet. Who knows if you really have ten billion or not!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, questioning him.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could actuallye up with ten billion.


    "Exactly, what if you actually don¡¯t have that much money, and were just scaring us with your bids, bidding but not buying, what then?"


    "That¡¯s right, I also think you don¡¯t actually have that money. He waspletely trying to trick us into doing those things, making random bids!"


    "Yes, yes, I think the same. How could someone who can casually produce ten billion sit in the ordinary guest section? You¡¯re clearly ying with us!"


    The rest of them also began questioning him.


    Upon hearing these remarks.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry, instead, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he took out a bank card from his pocket.


    It was apletely ck card with gold lettering.


    Chen Feng held it up in front of everyone, saying calmly, "This card, do you recognize it?"


    The faces of the fat man and the others changed instantly upon seeing the ck card in Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Because they did recognize that card.


    It was a ck card issued by the Swiss Bank, and not just any ordinary ck card.


    To have this ck card, you must have a deposit of over twenty billion US dors with the Swiss Bank!


    People like them sitting in the ordinary guest section had only seen it, and definitely had no qualification to own one.


    And now Chen Feng actually took out such a ck card.


    This meant he had at least twenty billion US dors in the Swiss Bank.


    Converted to RMB, that¡¯s over a hundred billion!


    This made the faces of the fat man and others look extremely unpleasant at this moment.


    This time, they couldn¡¯t find any more excuses!


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Feng put the ck card away and looked at the fat man and others, smiling faintly.


    "Can... can we negotiate a bit, give us some face, after all, we do have some status in Coastal, give us a little face!"


    The fat man forced a smile, pleading awkwardly.


    "Yes... yes, give us a bit of face!"


    The others hurriedly pleaded as well.


    "Do you think that¡¯s possible?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a cold smile.


    "Don¡¯t go too far!"


    The fat man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Am I going too far? How did you ridicule me just now, forgot already? And now you say I¡¯m going too far? Haha, you really know how to turn the tables!"


    Chen Feng said coldly with a smile.


    "I..."


    The fat man was at a loss for words for a moment.


    "Stop with the ¡¯I, I,¡¯ your promises, now get out of here and execute them quickly!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "I... I won¡¯t execute, what can you do to me in front of everyone?"


    The fat man hesitated for a moment and said shamelessly.


    "Exactly, there are so many of us here, what could you possibly do?"


    The others shamelessly echoed.


    Looking at them, it was clear they intended to renege on their promises.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sneered coldly, and without saying more, he directly released his Earth Rank Early Stage Peak aura.


    "Hm?"


    Sitting in the prime VIP section, Wang Qingyun frowned, then nced back at Chen Feng. After confirming it was indeed Chen Feng¡¯s aura, he also sneered coldly, thinking: Haha, no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant, turns out he¡¯s an Earth Rank Early Stage, but in front of me, he¡¯s still insignificant. Boy, let¡¯s see after the auction ends!


    Meanwhile, many others in the prime VIP section also looked back at Chen Feng.


    But soon, they turned away.


    With their level, Earth Rank Early Stage hardly catches their eye.


    Many of them had realms far beyond Earth Rank Early Stage, so of course they looked down upon it.


    However, despite their disdain.


    The fat man and others in the ordinary guest section were terrified.


    At this moment, their faces were extremely unpleasant.


    After all, they were just ordinary people.


    <fnaf6b> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fnaf6b>


    A powerful presence being released in front of them.


    That intense pressure almost left them struggling to breathe.


    "You... you¡¯re actually an Ancient Martial Artist!"


    The fat man¡¯s eyes fixed on Chen Feng in sheer terror, he said.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯re correct!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he looked at the fat man and others, his expression turned grim as he said coldly, "So now you know the consequences of defaulting in front of me, don¡¯t you?"


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The fat man quivered, his voice shaky as he asked.


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, quickly do what you said you would!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the fat man and others turned ghostly pale.


    Even if they wanted to renege now, it was impossible.


    Are you kidding, going back on your word in front of an Ancient Martial Artist is courting death, isn¡¯t it?


    If Chen Feng were to act, their lives would be over.


    So, without hesitation, they moved to action.


    Those who needed to call Chen Feng ¡¯Dad¡¯ quickly did so.


    Those who had to bark like dogs quickly started barking.


    And now, these two were the easiest byparison.


    The hardest remained, like crawling through a crotch, eating feces, and the fat man rolling out of here.


    Just thinking about these made them feel humiliated beyond measure!

 Chapter 1092: Since Ancient Times, Beauties Have Loved Jewelry

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: Since Ancient Times, Beauties Have Loved Jewelry</h4>


    If this actually happened.


    I really wouldn¡¯t have the face to mix in this Coastal circle anymore.


    But, can they refuse?


    If they do, they¡¯re not just losing face.


    It¡¯s their lives!


    At this time, Chen Feng turned his head to look at the fat man who hadn¡¯t moved yet, and sneered, "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to help you? If I take action, it won¡¯t be as simple as rolling out of here!"


    "Bro... Brother, can we talk about this? How about I just call you Dad instead? Look at my size, rolling around really isn¡¯t convenient!"


    The fat man forced a smile, rubbing his round, bulging belly that was bigger than if he were pregnant, trying to negotiate.


    "No, first, I¡¯m someone who likes to say what I mean, and second, I don¡¯t need a son as fat as you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said coldly.


    "This..."


    The fat man¡¯s face changed instantly and then said, "Brother, can¡¯t we negotiate again..."


    However, before the fat man could finish his sentence.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he said coldly, "I don¡¯t want to repeat myself a third time, your dy seems like you want me to help you, huh!"


    "No... no need, brother, I¡¯ll do it myself!"


    The fat man was so scared his face turned pale instantly, and he hurriedlyid on the ground and rolled outwards.


    Not to mention, despite being so fat.


    He rolled quite nimbly.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, then he turned his head to look at the others who hadn¡¯t yet fulfilled their promise, and said coldly, "Are you also waiting for me to help you?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed, and they hurried to fulfill their promises.


    Those who needed to crawl through trousers did so, and those who needed to roll out rolled out.


    Only one person was left standing there dumbly, not knowing what to do.


    Because he was the one who promised to eat poop...


    "Why aren¡¯t you moving?"


    Chen Feng nced at the person and asked coldly.


    "My promise is to eat poop, and there is none here!"


    The person said with a bitter smile.


    "Go to the bathroom, eat it and then see me!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "I..."


    The man bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and quickly turned around and rushed towards the bathroom.


    About three minutester.


    The person walked out with a difficult look on his face.


    His face truly looked like he had eaten poop.


    "Done?"


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, I... I¡¯ve eaten it!"


    The person nodded, and as soon as he opened his mouth, a foul stench wafted out.


    The smell, just the thought of it made you want to vomit.


    "Disappear!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand lightly and said.


    Hearing this, the person felt like receiving amnesty and quickly rushed towards the door.


    Because he could barely hold back the urge to vomit.


    The others whopleted their promises also left one after another.


    They truly didn¡¯t have the face to stay here any longer.


    They probably wouldn¡¯t show up for a while.


    Because it was really too humiliating.


    At least until this time haspletely passed.


    They might dare toe out and participate in social activities.


    And with the departure of the fat man and others.


    There were only a few people left in the ordinary guest area.


    Thus, this little episode hase to an end.


    Chen Feng looked at Tian Hanshan, smiled faintly, and said, "Handled a small matter, dyed the progress of the auction, let¡¯s continue now!"


    "Yes, yes, it¡¯s fine!"


    Tian Hanshan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t me Chen Feng.


    What a joke.


    Chen Feng just bid a hundred billion on an item.


    He can be considered a big client of Xianghui Auction House.


    <fn7b6c> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦ÉndNovel</fn7b6c>


    He naturally had to treat him nicely, not daring to have anyints.


    Moreover, not much time was actually dyed, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    "Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next auction item!"


    Tian Hanshan said with a smile.


    The auction continued.


    The next auction items were all some antiques and jewelry.


    Causing a scramble among the audience.


    However, Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing were not very interested in these things.


    Just watching, without cing any bids.


    Of course, this situation did notst long.


    Soon, an auction item caught the attention of the two, more urately, Lin Wanqing¡¯s attention.


    It was a ck pearl the size of an adult¡¯s fist.


    Big, smooth.


    Especially beautiful.


    Believe any woman who sees it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    Not to mention women, even Chen Feng, a man, found it beautiful.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately lit up.


    Apart from Lin Wanqing, all the women present had their eyes lit up, all begging their men to buy it for them.


    Chen Feng turned to nce at Lin Wanqing.


    Seeing Lin Wanqing was also staring unblinkingly at the ck pearl, her eyes shining.


    In those eyes, Chen Feng saw desire.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curl slightly.


    It seems that no woman can resist pearls.


    Especially a ck pearl, such a rare and precious kind, making it even harder for women to refuse.


    Even a strong woman like Lin Wanqing cannot resist the temptation.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, looked at Lin Wanqing, and asked with a smile, "Sister Qing, do you want it?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback for a moment, then her face blushed slightly, she shook her head and said, "No, it¡¯s too expensive, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether to buy or not buy, it¡¯s not necessary, I can take it or leave it, Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s current situation really doesn¡¯t allow me to buy luxury goods!"


    But don¡¯t see what she says.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the ck pearl, filled with a strong desire.


    But due to thepany¡¯s financial situation, she could only suppress this desire, trying not to think about it.


    "I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Ah? How could I, you¡¯ve spent too much for me already, I can¡¯t spend your money anymore!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly shook her head and said, feeling very embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not about this money!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    This bit of money, he didn¡¯t care about at all.


    Besides, buying it for Lin Wanqing, making her happy is enough.


    For Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng always had a grateful heart.


    After all, when he first arrived at Coastal, he had nothing.


    It was Lin Wanqing who gave him a job, and a warm and reliable home.


    This kindness could never be fully repaid in a lifetime.


    So now, as long as it was something Lin Wanqing wanted, Chen Feng would spare no effort to buy it for her.


    On the auction stage.


    Tian Hanshan had the waitress present the ck pearl to everyone, then smiled slightly and said to everyone, "Presumably, everyone here, especially thedies, you should be quite fond of this ck pearl, right?"

 Chapter 1093: Let’s Just Make It 100 Million

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: Let¡¯s Just Make It 100 Million</h4>


    "Of course I love it! Hurry up and start the auction!"


    A woman sitting in the high-end VIP area spoke up on the spot.


    "Yes, hurry up and start. My woman insists that I buy it for her!"


    "That¡¯s right, my woman too. Elder Tian, give us a quote quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s get started!"


    Most people were also urging along.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Hanshan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    He knew the pre-auction atmosphere was about right.


    Next, he estimated he wouldn¡¯t need to say much.


    This ck pearl could fetch a rather high price!


    Because such a beautiful thing, no woman would refuse it.


    Especially today, most of the guests present had femalepanions.


    This is extremely advantageous for auctioning the ck pearl!


    Tian Hanshan smiled slightly and continued, "Let¡¯s briefly talk about the origin of this ck pearl. It circted in Europe, collected by generations of European nobles. Its previous owner was the Queen of the Empire Where the Sun Never Sets, which shows its preciousness. Alright, without further ado, let¡¯s start the auction. Starting price, five million, each increase must be no less than one hundred thousand. The auction begins!"


    As Tian Hanshan¡¯s words fell.


    The auction hall immediately erupted with continuous bidding noises.


    After all, men are all about saving face.


    Plus, with a femalepanion acting coquettishly beside them, any guy would raise his voice to bid.


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Seven million five hundred thousand!"


    "Eight million!"


    ...


    The price of the ck pearl also rose in a straight line, quickly breaking ten million.


    Yet the bidding sounds continued non-stop.


    This showed the hot demand for the ck pearl.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hurry either.


    He didn¡¯t like topete with others but intended to wait until others finished shouting, then directly cap with a top-dor bid to secure it.


    Let thempete for fun for now!


    "Twenty-three million!"


    A wealthy businessman in the high-end VIP area shouted loudly.


    Usually, there are bidding devices; he just needed to press the bidding device.


    But maybe everyone¡¯s eyes were red from the biddingpetition.


    He simply didn¡¯t use the bidding device, directly resorting to shouting.


    It¡¯s undeniable that this way is most direct and thrilling.


    And as the wealthy businessman¡¯s bid came out.


    The whole room instantly became quiet.


    Many who wanted the ck pearl felt that further increasing the price was really too expensive, not worth it, so one by one, they backed off.


    After all, no matter what, it¡¯s just a ck pearl.


    Ten million already exceeds its value.


    Now the price reached twenty-three million, which was really too much.


    So many who originally wanted to buy it gave up.


    The entire room instantly went silent.


    The wealthy businessman saw this and curled his lips with a proud smile,ughing, "Hahaha, no more bids? Then the ck pearl is mine!"


    "Daddy, you¡¯re awesome! I love you so much!"


    The femalepanion next to him looked at the wealthy businessman, her face full of excitement.


    She was a girl of about twenty, clearly not the original spouse of the wealthy businessman.


    After all, the wealthy businessman looked to be forty or fifty years old, with balding hair and a beer belly.


    How could they be original spouses?


    It was no surprise she was a goddaughter maintained by the wealthy businessman outside.


    Didn¡¯t she call him daddy?


    But to everyone present, this was nothing new.


    Because, most of them were of the same kind, they understood each other.


    "Haha, love me? Tonight, wear your flight attendant uniform, I want to enjoy it properly!"


    The wealthy businessman squeezed the girl¡¯s butt, leering as he spoke.


    "Oh, whatever daddy wants is fine. I¡¯m all yours tonight!"


    The girl said bashfully, feeling no embarrassment about others.


    "Hahaha!"


    The wealthy businessmanughed proudly, then looked back at Tian Hanshan on the auction stage, "Elder Tian, no more bids. Can the hammer fall?"


    "Hmm!"


    Tian Hanshan nodded, looking at the crowd, "Twenty-three million for the first time, twenty-three million for the second time, twenty-three..."


    "Thirty million!"


    However, at this moment, a light voice suddenly interrupted Tian Hanshan.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Because this scene felt somewhat familiar.


    Previously, when Wang Qingyun was about to obtain the Royal Jade, wasn¡¯t he interrupted like this too?


    Everyone quickly turned toward the source of the voice.


    Upon looking, their expressions immediately became wonderful.


    Because the one who bid thirty million wasn¡¯t anyone else.


    It was still Chen Feng!


    At this moment, everyone present looked sympathetically at the previous wealthy businessman.


    After all, Chen Feng was able to spend a billion to buy a Royal Jade.


    At this moment, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about spending more billions to buy the ck pearl.


    <fn5b6a> For more chapters visit FindN()vel</fn5b6a>


    So with Chen Feng bidding.


    That wealthy businessman could forget about getting the ck pearl!


    In an instant, the wealthy businessman¡¯s face became extremely unpleasant, ring back at Chen Feng, coldly saying, "Are you truly going topete with me?"


    "Why? Can¡¯t I?"


    Chen Feng curled his lips slightly, lightly smiling as he asked back.


    Upon hearing this, the wealthy businessman¡¯s expression changed.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to use his identity to threaten Chen Feng into giving up.


    After all, just now, Chen Feng even dared not fear Tie Sect¡¯s Wang Qingyun.


    His identity, no matter how big, couldn¡¯t surpass Wang Qingyun¡¯s?


    That was indeed impossible!


    So, the wealthy businessman took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, I¡¯m going all out, thirty-five million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Fifty-five million!"


    The wealthy businessman¡¯s face sank, still obstinately speaking.


    "Simply, one hundred million!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the wealthy businessman¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unpleasant, immediately not daring to bid further.


    Although he wanted to buy the ck pearl for his goddaughter.


    But one hundred million was indeed too much.


    Even he felt heartache.


    Not that he couldn¡¯t afford the hundred million, but it¡¯s truly not worth it.


    "Fine, you¡¯re ruthless, I give up!"


    The wealthy businessman gritted his teeth, then in his goddaughter¡¯s reproachful gaze, gave up the bidding.


    And from then, no one else bid!


    "Let the hammer fall!"


    Chen Feng turned to Tian Hanshan, saying lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Hanshan nodded, about to speak.


    However, at this moment, an extremely discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hold on, I haven¡¯t bid yet!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly looked over.


    Seeing the speaker, it was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s old enemy, sitting in the chief VIP area, Tie Sect¡¯s Great Elder, Wang Qingyun!


    Just now.


    When he was about to sessfully buy the Royal Jade.


    Chen Feng suddenly appeared, snatched his Royal Jade.


    This made him quite displeased, holding a grudge in his heart.


    So at this moment, seeing Chen Feng about to obtain the ck pearl.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t just watch Chen Feng seed, he had to step in and cause trouble!

 Chapter 1094: It’s Yours Now

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: It¡¯s Yours Now</h4>


    Regarding the ck pearl itself.


    Wang Qingyun didn¡¯t have much desire for it.


    After all, being the Great Elder of an Ancient Martial Sect, he wasn¡¯t interested in jewelry of this level.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t bring any femalepanion today.


    So the ck pearl was meaningless to him.


    If someone else were bidding for the ck pearl.


    He wouldn¡¯t even nce at it.


    But now things were different.


    Seeing Chen Feng about to acquire the ck pearl for a price of a hundred million.


    In that case, no matter how uninterested Wang Qingyun was in the ck pearl, he had to intervene, drive up the price, and make Chen Feng ufortable.


    To avenge Chen Feng¡¯s recent interference in his treasure acquisition!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wang Qingyun.


    And they were all very clear in their hearts.


    Wang Qingyun was clearly aiming to retaliate against Chen Feng.


    Everyone felt a burst of anticipation.


    They knew that the drama was about to unfold once again.


    "Oh? Wang, are you going to bid?"


    Tian Hanshan hurriedly withdrew the auction hammer that was about to fall, looked at Wang Qingyun, and asked doubtfully.


    "What, is it not allowed?"


    Wang Qingyun raised an eyebrow and asked with a cold smile.


    "Of course you can!"


    Tian Hanshan quickly nodded.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t called out for the third time, and the auction hammer hadn¡¯t fallen yet.


    During this period, anyone wishing to bid can still do so.


    This ispletely within the rules.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Wang Qingyun coldly smiled and nodded, then turned back to face Chen Feng, coldly saying: "Young man, do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling lightly and said: "As you wish, if you want to continue bidding with me, I¡¯m willing to apany you!"


    "Good, kid, you¡¯ve got guts!"


    Wang Qingyunughed coldly, a cunning gleam flickering in his eyes, and directly said: "I bid two hundred million!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The entire audience was instantly in an uproar.


    To know, although that ck pearl was beautiful and precious.


    Its value was at most around ten million.


    Previously citing a hundred million from Chen Feng was already a huge loss.


    And now, Wang Qingyun had further raised the bid by another hundred million, raising it directly to two hundred million.


    This really isn¡¯t considering money as money.


    If the auction was sessful, it would mean that close to neen million would go down the drain!


    Because of this, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    For they definitely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so themselves.


    Then, everyone at the scene turned towards Chen Feng, intending to see how much Chen Feng would bid.


    However, based on past situations, Chen Feng would likely continue to increase his bid, and by an evenrger amount.


    Sure enough, Chen Feng did not disappoint, directly saying: "Five hundred million!"


    The entire audience was instantly in shock.


    The rich are indeed rich.


    Still as defiant as ever!


    "Five hundred million, right? Anxious? Don¡¯t rush, we will y slowly, I bid six hundred million!"


    Wang Qingyun coldlyughed and continued to call out.


    He was deliberately stirring trouble and maliciously raising the price, then stimting Chen Feng to continue bidding higher.


    By doing so, he nned to suddenly withdraw.


    Then Chen Feng would have to buy the ck pearl at a price over ten times its original, and lose everything.


    That feeling, just imagining it is delightful.


    "Nine hundred million!"


    Chen Feng still spoke calmly.


    "One billion!"


    Wang Qingyun said with a cold smile.


    After calling out this price, he was prepared.


    As long as Chen Feng increased his bid.


    He would then give up the auction.


    In that way, Chen Feng would end up spending tens of times more unjustified money to buy the ck pearl!


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s expression would be especially remarkable.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun felt extreme delight in his heart.


    At this moment, the entire venue became quiet.


    No one present could have dreamed.


    That a ck pearl worth only ten million would be auctioned at a Heaven Rank of one billion.


    This was truly incredible.


    At this moment, all eyes were fixed on Chen Feng.


    They wanted to see if Chen Feng would continue to bid.


    Feeling the gaze from everyone.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    He knew very well, Wang Qingyun was intentionally raising the price.


    However, he didn¡¯t mind.


    As long as he could buy the things that Lin Wanqing liked, spending a little more wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    So, after taking a deep breath, Chen Feng prepared to continue the auction.


    Yet just then.


    Lin Wanqing lightly tugged at Chen Feng, whispering in a voice only the two of them could hear: "Chen Feng, you can¡¯t continue to bid!"


    "Sister Qing, I want to buy it to give it to you!"


    Chen Feng responded softly.


    "No need, I know you want to repay me, but one Royal Jade is already enough, you shouldn¡¯t spend tens of billions for me to buy a ck pearl that isn¡¯t worth it, that thing isn¡¯t useful, I really don¡¯t want it!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and said hurriedly.


    "But..."


    <fn9d1f> Original content can be found at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn9d1f>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    "No buts, Chen Feng, if you keep spending recklessly for me, I¡¯ll be unhappy!"


    Lin Wanqing pouted, pretending to be upset, and said.


    "Uh, alright, then let¡¯s not buy it!"


    Chen Feng was indeed helpless with Lin Wanqing, so he could only shrug his shoulders andpromise.


    "That¡¯s better, even if we have money, we shouldn¡¯t spend it recklessly, save it, your big family will have many ces to spend it in the future, just one Royal Jade is enough for me!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then stood up directly.


    "Kid, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and bid, aren¡¯t you chickening out?"


    Wang Qingyun saw Chen Feng not bidding for a long time, he felt a bit anxious, deliberately taunting him.


    "You just bid ten billion, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Qingyun and asked calmly.


    "Correct, ten billion, hurry up and bid, let¡¯s decide this!"


    Wang Qingyun nodded, impatiently urging.


    "Oh, no need, congrattions, the ck pearl is yours!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then turned to Tian Hanshan and said: "I give up the auction!"


    These words left the entire audience momentarily frozen.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s expression instantly became extremely grim.


    He never dreamed that Chen Feng would suddenly give up the auction.


    Thispletely disrupted his n.


    His original n was to wait for Chen Feng to increase his bid, then he would immediately withdraw from the auction.


    This way, even if Chen Feng won the ck pearl, he would surely feel terrible inside.


    After all, something that could have been acquired with one billion was driven to ten billion purely due to his intervention.


    That feeling, just thinking about it is incredibly satisfying.


    This way, Wang Qingyun could vent the bitterness in his heart.


    But what Wang Qingyun never anticipated.


    At this moment, Chen Feng had suddenly abandoned the auction!

 Chapter 1095: Super Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Super Treasure</h4>


    This waspletely unexpected for Wang Qingyun.


    You could say it caught himpletely off guard.


    Moreover, in this way, the ck pearl was basically thrown into his hands.


    Not only did it fail to disgust Chen Feng, but it actually disgusted himself.


    This was like lifting a stone only to drop it on his own foot!


    At this moment, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face could be said to be extremely unpleasant.


    Spending a billion, yet buying only a ck pearl worth ten million.


    He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    "Bastard, you... how could you give up on bidding!"


    Wang Qingyun red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth and speaking angrily.


    <fnc01c> Follow current nov?ls on F?ndNovel</fnc01c>


    "Why? Do you have a problem? Is it not allowed?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, he said teasingly.


    "Ah!!! You bastard, I must kill you!"


    Wang Qingyun couldn¡¯t contain his rage any longer, baring his fangs and ws and charging at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man beside quickly blocked Wang Qingyun, advising, "Great Elder, you must calm down!"


    "Move aside, today I must kill this little bastard. He actually dared to trap me; I will skin him alive!"


    Wang Qingyun shouted angrily.


    "Great Elder, you must calm down, we must prioritize the big picture, the final item is about to be auctioned, don¡¯t forget our mission!"


    The middle-aged man quickly said.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun froze for a moment, and then gradually calmed down.


    Because the middle-aged man was right, the mission was the most important.


    As for the ten billion spent in vain, although it was irritating,pared to the mission, it was nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun took a deep breath, turned back, and red fiercely at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth and coldly saying, "Kid, you¡¯re ruthless, first you stole my Royal Jade, now you¡¯ve trapped me, just you wait, we¡¯ll settle thister!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said.


    "Hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!"


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly and angrily sat back on the leather sofa.


    At this time, Tian Hanshan on the auction tform saw the situation was under control, and directly announced: "Ten billion once, ten billion twice, ten billion thrice, congrattions to Mr. Wang, you sessfully bid with ten billion!"


    With these words.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face instantly fell, showing no joy of winning the bid.


    That expression, was more awful than eating crap.


    After all, he raised the price to trap Chen Feng, but ended up trapping himself.


    Spending ten billion, yet only buying something worth ten million.


    Like spending the money meant for a vi, only to end up with a straw hut.


    It was simply worlds apart!


    Could he possibly be happy?


    Not getting mad would be fortunate enough!


    At this moment, everyone in the room watched Wang Qingyun¡¯s livid face, trying hard not to burst intoughter.


    Everyone clearly understood why Wang Qingyun raised the price earlier.


    He simply intended to trap Chen Feng.


    But now, he dug a hole for himself.


    Just thinking about it was amusing.


    Yet due to Wang Qingyun¡¯s status.


    They dared not openlyugh, only stifling theirughter painfully.


    Wang Qingyun could sense the suppressed amusement on the faces around him.


    This deepened his hatred for Chen Feng in his heart immediately.


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, turned back to re at Chen Feng, his eyes shed with chilling light, filled with intense murderous intent.


    He vowed silently.


    Once this auction ended, Chen Feng must be skinned and dismembered!


    Regardless of Chen Feng¡¯s identity, he would not be forgiven!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun fiercely red at Chen Feng once more before turning away.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he turned to look at Lin Wanqing, chuckling as he said, "Sister Qing, that ck pearl will end up being yours in the end, do you believe it?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Wanqing waspletely stunned.


    "Trust me, it wille to us voluntarily, without costing us a penny!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Lin Wanqing asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You¡¯ll find outter!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, he said mysteriously.


    ...


    With the ck pearl being bought by Wang Qingyun at a high price.


    This auction wasing to an end.


    Now, only the final item remained.


    Yet everyone present became alert at this moment, anticipation written across their faces.


    Especially those sitting in the premium VIP zone, getting up urgently one after another.


    Judging by their appearance, it seemed they were particrly concerned about the final item.


    Observing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    What could this final item be?


    To make these ancient martial forces in the VIP zone pay such attention?


    While Chen Feng was still pondering.


    Tian Hanshan took two steps forward, gazed at everyone, and said with a smile:


    "Finally, we arrive at the most thrilling moment, next we will auction the final item of this event."


    "You could say this is the ultimate highlight of the auction, its value surpasses all previous items."


    "I believe many present havee specifically for it, haven¡¯t you? Alright, enough talk, let¡¯s present the final item!"


    Upon Tian Hanshan¡¯s words.


    A maid dressed in a purple cheongsam carried a tray onto the auction stage.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze focused there.


    Only the tray in the maid¡¯s hands was covered in ayer of red cloth, revealing just the item¡¯s rough contour under it.


    But it remained unclear what it actually was.


    Yet this only added a sense of mystery to it.


    After the cheongsam maid reached his side.


    Tian Hanshan addressed everyone again, introducing the item in more detail:


    "I believe before the auction started, most of you heard various rumors about this final item. Allow me to borate."


    "This final item, cannot be described as jewelry, nor as an antique, strictly speaking, it should be considered a key, a key to unlock a treasure."


    "As for what lies within, it remains unknown, but the rumor has it the treasure was left by a superpower from ancient times, said to possibly contain the superpower¡¯s inheritance, which even Heavenly Rank Experts dream of!"


    With Tian Hanshan¡¯s words, the entire ce erupted in excitement.


    Holy moly!


    A superpower¡¯s inheritance treasure.


    If obtained, it is entirely possible to establish a superpower again!


    Such temptation, not even ancient martial forces can resist.


    Just thinking about it is exhrating.

 Chapter 1096: Five Keys

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Five Keys</h4>


    Superpower.


    Although it¡¯s just a simple four-character word.


    It invokes awe and longing.


    Because it¡¯s an existence that surpasses the ancient martial powers.


    Every superpower can stand at the peak of this world.


    However, to be a superpower.


    It¡¯s especially difficult.


    Unlike ancient martial powers, having a Heavenly Rank expert seated and enough foundation qualifies you to be an ancient martial power.


    But the difficulty to ascend to a superpower is ten or even a hundred times that of bing an ancient martial power.


    Having a Heavenly Rank expert alone is useless.


    In the entire Ancient Martial World, even strong ancient martial powers like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Leisurely Sect, and the Hattori Family.


    Dare not call themselves a superpower.


    Because they are far from qualified.


    From this, one can see how difficult it is to be a superpower.


    Even ced in that distant Ancient Era.


    In that era, strong ones were as numerous as clouds, Heavenly Rank experts were many, and Earth Rank experts were so many they walked the earth.


    Yet even so, there were only a few that could be called a superpower.


    Now, there are naturally even fewer.


    Because a superpower represents the peak of this world!


    It¡¯s also the goal countless people and powers desire to pursue.


    And now, a key to an Ancient Era superpower inheritance treasure is right before us.


    As long as you obtain this key, you can open the door to the inheritance treasure and obtain theplete inheritance treasure.


    This is not an ordinary treasure.


    This is an inheritance treasure of a superpower.


    Maybe with this inheritance treasure, in this current era, a new superpower can be built.


    That indeed could dominate the world.


    So at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes are staring at the tray in the maid¡¯s hands, their eyes turning blood red.


    Their eyes are filled with intense desire!


    At this moment, no one doesn¡¯t want to get that so-called key.


    Chen Feng saw this and frowned slightly.


    He didn¡¯t lose his mindpletely over this so-called superpower inheritance.


    It¡¯s just that he found one thing quite puzzling.


    Why such a precious treasure key would be auctioned at such an event?


    Although Xianghui Auction House is the highest-standard auctionpany in Coastal.


    Across the country, and even the world, there are many better andrger auctionpanies.


    With the value of this treasure key, it could be the finale at the highest-standard auction worldwide.


    It doesn¡¯t even need promotion to draw the ancient martial sects worldwide topete for it.


    But now, it¡¯s only being auctioned at the small Xianghui Auction in Coastal City.


    This reason is somewhat intriguing!


    Perhaps there¡¯s some unknown trickery involved!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, continuing to quietly observe everything.


    And at the scene, besides Chen Feng, there were also some rtively rational people.


    They also had nearly the same doubts as Chen Feng.


    A billionaire sitting in the deluxe VIP section stood up and questioned Tian Hanshan: "Old Tian, listening to your spirited talk, I just want to know why a key to a superpower inheritance treasure is being auctioned at your Xianghui? Is the seller a fool? I¡¯m not doubting Xianghui¡¯s strength, but shouldn¡¯t such a treasure appear at a higher standard national or even world-ss auction? Appearing at a city-level auction is indeed suspicious; isn¡¯t it fake?"


    These words left everyone at the scene stunned.


    "Yeah, isn¡¯t that so-called inheritance treasure key fake?"


    "I also feel it seems weird. After all, if it were real, just releasing a bit of information could cause a stir in the Mortal World, even the Ancient Martial World, but there wasn¡¯t any news before this!"


    "Hey, can Xianghui Auction House exin why such a precious thing would appear here?"


    For a time, many others harboring suspicions also raised their doubts.


    After all, a treasure as important as the inheritance treasure key appearing at an auction in a small ce like Coastal is indeed suspicious.


    This is like, if a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite is on the shelf of a luxurious chateau, no one would feel odd.


    But if ced on a rural store¡¯s liquor shelf.


    Would anyone think it¡¯s real?


    No one would!


    Even if it¡¯s real, many would think it¡¯s fake!


    <fn7f5a> Chapters first released on find{n}ovel</fn7f5a>


    So at this moment, many people began to doubt.


    They even felt this might be Xianghui Auction House¡¯s fabrication.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts.


    Tian Hanshan, worthy of being Xianghui¡¯s chief auctioneer, remained calm and unperturbed.


    He stepped forward, looked at everyone, smiled faintly, and said, "Please, everyone, don¡¯t be anxious, let me exin slowly!"


    Once said, the scene immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, Tian Hanshan slowly exined:


    "The matter of the superpower inheritance treasure is, of course, not so simple. As far as I know, the key to this treasure doesn¡¯t exist solely as this one, but there are five in total."


    "Other than this key you see now, there are four keys elsewhere, and to open the treasure door, you must gather all five keys."


    "Of course, that¡¯s just one condition to open the treasure door, besides, you mustplete some additional conditions to fully open it."


    "So, obtaining this key doesn¡¯t mean you can get the inheritance treasure, it just counts as an opportunity. Whether you can finally get the inheritance treasure depends on personal effort and fate afterward!"


    "As for why the seller put this key at Xianghui for auction, he also wanted to keep it low-profile, not attracting too much trouble, simple as that!"


    With Tian Hanshan¡¯s exnation.


    Everyone was relieved.


    And this also made everyone feel it was more usible.


    Otherwise, just with one key getting a superpower¡¯s inheritance treasure, it would be too exaggerated.


    Completely unrealistic.


    No one dared to believe.


    Now, this way, it was within a more eptable range for everyone.


    After all, this is only one of five keys,paratively, its value is much smaller than the only key.


    Being at Xianghui Auction House is still appropriate.


    But even so, it remains extraordinary.


    Because this is still a key to the superpower inheritance treasure.


    Only by obtaining this key can you have the chance to approach the inheritance treasure.


    Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have even half a chance.

 Chapter 1097: Five Elements Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: Five Elements Sect</h4>


    So at this moment.


    The desire for that key among the crowd did not diminish in the slightest; instead, it grew even stronger.


    Because after hearing Tian Hanshan¡¯s exnation, they were relieved; they didn¡¯t have to worry about buying a fake, so they could boldly participate in the auction!


    "Does anyone have any questions now?"


    Tian Hanshan looked at the people present and asked with a smile.


    "No, hurry and unveil the red cloth, let us see what this legendary key looks like!"


    A wealthy merchant urged.


    Hearing this, Tian Hanshan smiled faintly, then turned his head to look at the maid, and said with a smile, "Unveil the red cloth!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid responded and then carefully removed the red cloth covering the tray.


    Instantly, the so-called key to the Inheritance Treasure was presented before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It was a delicate red pagoda, about half a meter tall.


    Its appearance was almost identical to the towers in temples, a miniature version of a pagoda.


    The crowd, including Chen Feng, was stunned upon seeing this.


    Obviously, no one had expected.


    The legendary treasure key would actually be a pagoda.


    This was quite unexpected.


    Feeling the amazed gazes from the crowd.


    Tian Hanshan¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, then he smiled and said, "This is the treasure¡¯s key! As far as I know, the five keys to the treasure are all five towers, divided by the Five Elements, namely the Golden Pagoda, the Green Wood Pagoda, the Divine Water Pagoda, the Liehuo Pagoda, and the Mud Treasure Pagoda. When all five towers gather, the treasure gate can be opened, and the one presented to everyone now is the Liehuo Pagoda!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room nodded thoughtfully.


    "Alright, without further ado, I believe everyone can¡¯t wait, so let¡¯s start the auction below!"


    Tian Hanshan smiled slightly and then looked at everyone present and said, "The Inheritance Treasure Key, the Liehuo Pagoda, starting price, ten billion, each increase shall not be less than ten million, the auction starts now!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, many people present took a sharp intake of breath.


    Although this was just one of the five keys.


    But it really wasn¡¯t cheap at all!


    To know, so many lots earlier, not a single one had a starting price over five billion!


    Even the Royal Jade that sold for one hundred billion, had a starting price of only one billion.


    Yet this Liehuo Pagoda started directly at ten billion, already matching the previous ck pearl¡¯s closing price.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Many who were originally eager, gave up instantly.


    Because just the starting price made them flinch!


    Let alone participating in the auction.


    The price was utterly beyond their reach!


    "Ten billion one million!"


    But soon, the first bidding voice sounded in the venue.


    As this voice came out.


    One after another, bidding voices echoed.


    After all, quite a few people still wanted it.


    Of course, the main contenders for this Liehuo Pagoda.


    Were those seated in the prime VIP area.


    They mostly came from Ancient Martial forces, carrying the missions of their families or sects.


    So they absolutely had to secure this Liehuo Pagoda.


    At this moment, they were going all out, bidding desperately.


    While in the high-level VIP area, although some people still bid initially.


    But as the prices soared linearly.


    Gradually, the people in the high-level VIP area simply became spectators; no one dared bid anymore, because they couldn¡¯t keep up.


    As for the ordinary guest area, that went without saying.


    Chen Feng sat in his chair, quietly watching this scene, frowning, also contemting.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should bid or not.


    He certainly had the money, he could afford it.


    But the key was whether spending so much money on this was worth it?


    <fn0024> Newest update provided by F¦ÉndNovel</fn0024>


    And just as Chen Feng was pondering.


    A voice rang in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Young man, what are you hesitating about?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Chen Feng was taken aback, then quickly responded with his consciousness, "Senior, you know about the key?"


    "Yes, I also know you¡¯re hesitating!"


    The old Taoist smiled and said.


    "Well, I am indeed hesitating because I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth it. After all, it¡¯s just one of the five keys, and if I don¡¯t get the other four, having just this one is useless!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "To others, it might be useless, but to you, it¡¯s definitely useful. Moreover, this Liehuo Pagoda is crucial to you, you must buy it!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Huh? Why?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, puzzled.


    "Youngd, do you want to know which ancient superpower this Inheritance Treasure belongs to?"


    The old Taoist asked.


    "I do, do you know?"


    Chen Feng puzzled.


    "Of course, judging from the Liehuo Pagoda used to open the treasure gate, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this superpower is the once renowned ancient super sect, the Five Elements Sect!"


    The old Taoist analyzed.


    "Five Elements Sect?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback.


    "That¡¯s right, the Five Elements Sect was a true superpower, whose brilliance back then was unmatched by nearly anyone¡ªa true dominator of that age!"


    The old Taoist said with some longing.


    From his tone, it was clear.


    He had some respect for the Five Elements Sect!


    "I see, but what does that have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng asked puzzled.


    "Silly boy, do you know where your current cultivation technique Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, and your often-used Five Elements Eight Diagram Palme from?"


    The old Taoist asked with a smile.


    On hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, then quickly reacted, shocked, "You can¡¯t mean they alle from the Five Elements Sect?"


    "That¡¯s right, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is the Five Elements Sect¡¯s core technique, as well as the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm. Only the inner sect disciples of the Five Elements Sect qualify to cultivate them."


    "However, those who actually seed in cultivating are extremely rare, and those who do seed are directly considered candidates for the future sessor of the Five Elements Sect for focused training."


    "So, if we calcte carefully, you could consider yourself half a disciple of the Five Elements Sect!"


    The old Taoist said slowly.


    "Um, only half a disciple? What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    Upon hearing this, the old Taoist smiled faintly, saying, "That¡¯s because the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm you¡¯re cultivating...are not theplete versions, only half of the original! Haven¡¯t you noticed, when you break through to the Fifth Layer of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, it¡¯s not the end, and you can continue to improve and break through afterward?"

 Chapter 1098: Does His Family Own a Mine or Something?

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: Does His Family Own a Mine or Something?</h4>


    "Yes, yes, I have found something!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    Last time when he broke through to the fifthyer of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, he had a feeling.


    That the fifthyer was not the end, there should be more above the fifthyer.


    However, because he had just broken through to the fifthyer, and the feeling was not particrly strong.


    So Chen Feng simply put it aside.


    At this moment, hearing the elder mention it, Chen Feng suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique he cultivated is not theplete version!


    No wonder he always felt something was missing.


    "It¡¯s good that you have found it. Given your current situation, this iplete Five Elements Reincarnation Technique can at most allow you to break through to the Heaven Rank. After that, your realm will remain stagnant because you don¡¯t have the subsequent cultivation methods. Unless you can obtain theplete cultivation method, only then can your realm continue to break through upwards, even surpassing the Heaven Rank, which won¡¯t be a problem!"


    The elder said.


    "So you mean that theplete version of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is hidden in the inheritance treasure of the Five Elements Sect?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked doubtfully.


    "Exactly, including theplete version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm! So you must do everything possible to gather the five pagodas and open the inheritance treasure. In that case, you will not only obtain theplete version of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique but will also inherit the entire legacy of the Five Elements Sect. By then, your future potential will be limitless!"


    The elder nodded and said.


    "The five pagodas... Why do I feel this task is somewhat daunting? So far, I¡¯ve only seen one, and I don¡¯t even know where the other four are!"


    Chen Feng smiled bitterly, saying helplessly.


    Although he also very much wants to get theplete version of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, it indeed seems a bit too difficult.


    "Young fellow, remember, the path of cultivation is never smooth; to achieve greater sess, you must pay the price! Of course, if you are satisfied with the status quo, or if you think breaking through to the Heaven Rank is enough, then just ignore what I said. The Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, as the Sect¡¯s Core Technique of the Five Elements Sect, even with just the first half, is enough to support you in stepping into the Heaven Rank!"


    The elder said indifferently.


    Hearing his tone, there was some disappointment toward Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng realized that the elder must have misunderstood his intentions, so he quickly exined: "Senior, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I never said I wouldn¡¯t buy this me Treasure Tower. Don¡¯t you understand how much I desire to be stronger? I have never cked off!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense, buy the me Treasure Tower, and then do whatever it takes to acquire the other four pagodas and open the inheritance treasure of the Five Elements Sect. Only then can you continually be stronger. I hope by the time that dayes, you will at least have the ability to protect yourself. Can you do that?"


    The elder said directly.


    "Yes, don¡¯t worry, Senior. I absolutely will not disappoint you. Isn¡¯t it just five pagodas? Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to find them across the world, I will make sure to find them all!"


    Chen Feng promised.


    "Very well, then act now. Start with this me Treasure Tower!"


    The elder said very satisfactorily.


    He then fellpletely silent.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked up at the auction table at the fiery red me Treasure Tower, and a faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Initially, when the me Treasure Tower was first presented,


    he wanted to stay out of it, to be an outsider, just to watch the fun.


    But now, he can no longer just watch the fun.


    He must join the bidding team.


    There is no choice. To unlock the inheritance treasure of the Five Elements Sect and obtain theplete version of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Acquiring the me Treasure Tower is the first step!


    This step is a must-take!


    Because it concerns Chen Feng¡¯s future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and decided to participate in the bidding.


    At this moment.


    The price of the me Treasure Tower had already risen from a base ten billion to one hundred and twenty billion!


    Completely breaking the previous transaction record of the Royal Jade.


    And it continued to rise at an ever-increasing rate.


    Sitting in the chief VIP section, those people were all risking theirst resources, desperately raising the price. Everyone wanted to acquire this me Treasure Tower.


    However, whenever a high price appeared, it would immediately be overshadowed by an even higher offer.


    This caused the price of the me Treasure Tower to keep skyrocketing, climbing ever higher.


    In just a short moment.


    The price of the me Treasure Tower broke through from one hundred and twenty billion to two hundred billion!


    This definitely broke records.


    Since the establishment of Xianghui Auction House, the most expensive auction item sold was only one hundred and fifty billion!


    However, today.


    The me Treasure Tower broke that record!


    <fnb45a> Official source is Find~Novel</fnb45a>


    As the price of the me Treasure Tower reached two hundred billion, the incessant bidding gradually subsided.


    After all, two hundred billion had already exceeded many forces¡¯ initial budgets.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew it was time for him to act!


    Just then, Wang Qingyun, the Great Elder of the Tie Sect, said: "Two hundred and twenty billion!"


    The air of boldness as he directly raised the price by twenty billion deterred several other forces.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun felt a sense of pride.


    However, just as the corner of his mouth slightly lifted in a smile.


    A light voice sounded in the venue.


    "Two hundred and thirty billion!"


    As the words were spoken, many people were stunned.


    Because the voice came from the regr guest area at the back, not from the chief VIP section.


    This caused many present to suddenly change their expressions, thinking in shock: Could it be him again?


    Upon thinking this, everyone quickly turned their heads to look behind them.


    They were not disappointed.


    The one who bid was indeed Chen Feng!


    This shocked everyone present to the extreme.


    "My God, what is this young man¡¯s background? How can he have so much money!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m puzzled too. He just spent a hundred billion to win the Royal Jade, and now he¡¯s calling out a sky-high price of two hundred and thirty billion. Does he have a mine at home?"


    "When did such a person appear in Coastal? He¡¯s sitting in the regr guest area, and from his outfit, he doesn¡¯t look like a disciple of an ancient martial force. However, his spending is even morevish than those ancient martial forces!"


    "It¡¯s terrifying, truly terrifying, poverty indeed limits my imagination. In front of him, I¡¯m just a poor man!"


    The crowd looked at Chen Feng, eximing in shock.


    Of course, there was also one person present.


    When he saw that the bidder was once again Chen Feng, his face instantly turned extremely gloomy.


    And that person was none other than Wang Qingyun, who sat in the chief VIP section!

 Chapter 1099: The Mad Wang Qingyun

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: The Mad Wang Qingyun</h4>


    Wang Qingyun was feeling quite depressed now.


    He was puzzling over it.


    Why does this guy always have it in for me?


    The Royal Jade was him.


    The ck Pearl was him too.


    Now with the me Treasure Tower, it¡¯s still him.


    It¡¯s as if we had a grudge from a past life, always at loggerheads.


    At this moment, Wang Qingyun truly understood the meaning of "enemies on a narrow road."


    On purpose!


    This guy is definitely doing it on purpose!


    He¡¯s just seen me messing with him earlier, so now he¡¯s deliberately retaliating!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun clenched his teeth in anger, then directly stood up from his seat, ring at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Kid, aren¡¯t you being a bit too much?"


    "What? You got a problem?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, asking with a faint smile.


    "Why do you always have it in for me, old man? Do you really think our Tie Sect is easy to bully?"


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted angrily.


    "I¡¯m sorry, this is an auction. Bidding is everyone¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? Hmm?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "You..."


    Wang Qingyun was so angry, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words.


    Because he really couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute Chen Feng.


    What Chen Feng said made perfect sense.


    This is an auction.


    Everyone has the right to ce bids.


    Even if he is the Great Elder of the Tie Sect, he can¡¯t stop anything.


    That¡¯s the rule of the auction!


    "What about me? Could it be that Great Elder Wang thinks this is your Tie Sect? You better ask Xianghui Auction House and the others here if they agree!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Qingyun stared daggers at Chen Feng, so enraged that he was about to explode.


    To be honest, as the Great Elder of the Tie Sect, he¡¯s lived this long.


    He¡¯s never been so humiliated.


    This is really frustrating.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the urgency of the situation, causing a scene in public wouldn¡¯t be good.


    He would have gone up and pped Chen Feng to death long ago.


    But the most infuriating thing now is.


    He can¡¯t eveny a hand on Chen Feng, while Chen Feng continues to provoke him.


    This feeling of being unable to stand Chen Feng but unable to defeat him.


    Was about to drive Wang Qingyun mad.


    "Endure, I endure, I endure and endure!"


    Wang Qingyun took a deep breath, suppressing all his anger inside, then turned back to re at Chen Feng and said, "Kid, let¡¯s talk after the auction. If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not Wang Qingyun!"


    As he finished speaking, Wang Qingyun turned to Tian Hanshan and said, "I bid two hundred thirty-five billion!"


    "Two hundred forty billion!"


    A robust voice rang out.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng bidding.


    But a robust man sitting in the VIP seat spoke up.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun squinted his eyes, looking at the robust man, and said coldly, "Are the people of the Flying Tiger Sect also opposing our Tie Sect?"


    "Great Elder Wang, what you said is incorrect. How can this be called opposing you? That young man just made a very good point, this is an auction, and everyone has the right to bid. In Great Elder Wang¡¯s eyes, does anyone who bids be an enemy of your Tie Sect? Isn¡¯t that too domineering!"


    The robust man coldlyughed and immediately retorted.


    The Flying Tiger Sect he represented is also an Ancient Martial force, and not much weaker than the Tie Sect.


    So he doesn¡¯t need to fear Wang Qingyun at all.


    "Fine, fine, fine, you bid, I let you bid!"


    Wang Qingyun took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and said, "Two hundred forty-five billion!"


    "Two hundred fifty billion, two hundred fifty gifts to you!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, saying with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Two hundred sixty billion!"


    "Two hundred seventy billion!"


    "Two hundred eighty-five billion!"


    "Two hundred ny billion!"


    ...


    Sitting in the VIP section, several representatives of Ancient Martial forces also began to ce their bids.


    Very quickly, the price soared to three hundred billion!


    This made Wang Qingyun¡¯s face turn ugly.


    Because he came this time with a budget from the Sect of only three hundred billion.


    And now the price of the me Treasure Tower had already reached three hundred billion.


    This has already exceeded his budget.


    If he continues to bid, he won¡¯t be able to pay.


    The middle-aged man sitting next to Wang Qingyun saw this, sighed deeply, then looked at Wang Qingyun, and suggested, "Great Elder, why don¡¯t we give up? It¡¯s already over the budget, and we have no money to pay!"


    "I can¡¯t give up, I need to keep bidding until I win the me Treasure Tower!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, saying coldly.


    For him now, acquiring the me Treasure Tower is no longer just a task, but anger simmering in his heart.


    He has to fight for this breath.


    If he gives up now, he¡¯ll never be able to hold his head high again.


    "Ah? Then for the extra money, what do we pay with?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, puzzled, and asked.


    "We¡¯ll discuss itter, I can¡¯t worry about that now, if need be, put it on the Tie Sect¡¯s tab, if necessary, I¡¯ll stay as coteral, and you go back to get the money to redeem me. Anyway, no matter what, I must acquire this me Treasure Tower today!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, extremely stubbornly said.


    "But this..."


    The middle-aged man furrowed his brows, wanting to persuade Wang Qingyun a bit more, but was abruptly interrupted by Wang Qingyun waving his hand.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say any more, it¡¯s decided, even if the Sect Leader finds out, he won¡¯t me me, after all, what I¡¯m doing is all for the Tie Sect!"


    Wang Qingyun said coldly.


    With those words, he directly stood up from the sofa, looked at Chen Feng, and then at the other Ancient Martial force representatives, coldly smiled and said, "Aren¡¯t you all going topete with me? Come on, let¡¯s see who backs down first!"


    After saying this, Wang Qingyun looked at Tian Hanshan on stage and loudly said, "Five hundred billion!"


    Wow!


    The whole room was immediately in an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, no one could have imagined that Wang Qingyun would directly offer a sky-high price of five hundred billion!


    Even the representatives of other Ancient Martial forces weren¡¯t feeling toofortable now.


    Because their budgets were simr to Wang Qingyun¡¯s, around three to four hundred billion.


    But Wang Qingyun¡¯s bid had already exceeded their tolerance range.


    And they wouldn¡¯t be as crazy as Wang Qingyun, willing to bid even without money, owing if need be.


    After all, Wang Qingyun has been pushed by Chen Feng to the point of losing his mind.


    While they are still in their right mind, naturally they wouldn¡¯t do such crazy things.


    For a moment, many Ancient Martial forces started hesitating.


    After all, the price is indeed too high now.


    Spending five hundred billion to buy this key carries too much risk.


    If the other four keys never surface, then this key would be useless, with no real value left.

 Chapter 1100: One Hundred Billion

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100: One Hundred Billion</h4>


    So, for a moment, most Ancient Martial forces, after hesitating, ultimately chose to give up.


    This made the entire auction venue be quiet immediately.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts.


    This century auction battle would definitely not end like this.


    Because there is still one person who will continue to bid against Wang Qingyun!


    And that person is none other than Chen Feng!


    These two "old rivals" will definitely confront each other in the end!


    As expected, the crowd was not disappointed.


    Chen Feng did not let everyone down.


    Just when most people found the price too high and were about to give up.


    Chen Feng moved his neck and a faint smile curved at the corner of his mouth.


    Because for him, the auction is just beginning.


    "Fifty billion, I¡¯m offering fifty billion, I suppose no one else dares to bid now?"


    Wang Qingyun nced at the people sitting in the prime VIP area, seeing no one speak up, he then looked directly at Tian Hanshan on the auction stage, eagerly saying, "Quick, announce it, no one is bidding anymore, this me Treasure Tower is mine!"


    Upon hearing this, Tian Hanshan opened his mouth, not yet having time to speak.


    And at this moment, a mild voice came from behind.


    "There¡¯s no need to hurry, Great Elder Wang. I haven¡¯t ced my bid yet!"


    Hearing this voice.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face changed immediately.


    To be honest, he was a bit scared.


    He was really afraid this voice would sound out.


    But as the saying goes, what one fears is what happens.


    This voice indeed came around.


    This made Wang Qingyun¡¯s face look extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he really had the urge to kill!


    Wang Qingyun stood up from his chair, turned and red at Chen Feng, almost frantically hurling, "It¡¯s you, always you. Why is it always you? You really can¡¯t stand to see me seed, can you? How much debt did I owe you in my past life for you to always oppose me like this?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling lightly as he said, "Great Elder Wang, an auction is supposed to be entertaining, if you¡¯re too serious, you¡¯ll lose!"


    "To hell with your entertainment, this me Treasure Tower, I¡¯m set on it. Even if I have to stake everything, I will take it, and you can¡¯t take it from me!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, shouting angrily.


    "Oh? Then I shall be watching intently!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile, then he looked at Tian Hanshan and said, "Since Great Elder Wang offered fifty billion, I will just have to bid fifty-five billion!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face immediately darkened, quickly looking back at Tian Hanshan, shouting without any sign of weakness, "Sixty billion!"


    "Seventy billion!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Eighty billion!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, shouting angrily.


    Watching the way they were bidding.


    Many people present couldn¡¯t help but have a violent twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    Where is this still an auction?


    It¡¯spletely smashing each other with money until someone can¡¯t take it anymore.


    This is truly terrifying.


    They, who live in high society, have not attended few auctions.


    But it¡¯s the first time they saw something auctioned like this.


    Increasing the bid by a hundred billion at a time!


    That¡¯s real RMB, not Joss Paper!


    This kind of bidding, it really isn¡¯t something the average person can bear.


    It seems even the Ancient Martial forces can¡¯t withstand it.


    It can be seen that this time, Wang Qingyun is really all in!


    "Ny billion!"


    Chen Feng continued to say calmly.


    For him, money is just a string of numbers, meaningless.


    He now possesses endless money.


    But the me Treasure Tower is different.


    It¡¯s not only the key to opening the treasures of the Five Elements Sect, but also his key to the peak.


    Without this key, he won¡¯t be able to get theplete Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    This results in his power stagnating after breaking through to the Heaven Rank, unable to cultivate any further.


    Although Heaven Rank is already unreachable for ordinary people.


    But for Chen Feng, it¡¯s just the beginning.


    He¡¯s not content to stop just at the Heaven Rank, he wants to reach that legendary higher realm.


    So now, Chen Feng must get the me Treasure Tower into his hands.


    This is his first step on the road to a strong person, a crucial step!


    With the sky-high price of ny billion announced.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.


    He really couldn¡¯t fathom how a guy sitting in the ordinary guest area could have so much money!


    He could actually bid against him, a great elder from the Ancient Martial force, to this state.


    And quote a sky-high price of ny billion!


    This really isn¡¯t scientific!


    The more Wang Qingyun thought, the more he couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, he was not willing to give up, taking a deep breath, then about to continue bidding.


    The middle-aged man saw this and hurriedly pressed Wang Qingyun¡¯s arm, advising, "Great Elder, you must be prudent. Our Tie Sect, though passed down for many years, isrge but most are fixed assets. There¡¯s not much liquid cash, I¡¯m afraid when you call too high a price, even if you win the me Treasure Tower, our Tie Sect doesn¡¯t have that much money to pay!"


    "How much liquid cash can Tie Secte up with in total?"


    Wang Qingyun frowned, asking doubtfully.


    "About...about one hundred and fifty billion, but that¡¯s all our liquid cash, if it¡¯s all used to buy this, our Tie Sect¡¯s industries won¡¯t be able to operate and will copse!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, saying.


    "Alright, I know, you step aside!"


    As Wang Qingyun said, he pushed away the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, then nced at everyone present, taking a deep breath, saying, "One hundred billion!"


    Wow!


    The whole venue erupted!


    This definitely set a new record in auction history.


    One hundred billion.


    The worth of Huaxia¡¯s richest is only about one hundred and forty billion.


    Of course, this so-called richest in Huaxia has some water in it.


    After all, many truly wealthy big figures or families would not participate in the so-called billionaire rankings.


    In this world.


    Some people¡¯s privately owned assets far exceed the imagination of ordinary people, much richer than those listed on the so-called billionaire rankings.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just speaking of Chen Feng.


    After integrating the assets of Europe¡¯s nine major forces and Coastal¡¯s three big families.


    The cash he has in hand is no less than three hundred billion.


    Not to mention adding the groups,panies, luxury houses, and famous cars under his name.


    That would reach an extremely terrifying number.


    And on the billionaire rankings, you can¡¯t even find his name.


    This is very normal.


    Because many people have also not been listed.


    So that billionaire ranking is a bit inurate, but still holds some authority.


    But now, a me Treasure Tower has been auctioned for a super sky-high price of one hundred billion.


    Almostparable to the total assets of the richest person.


    This is truly terrifying!

 Chapter 1101: The Price of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: The Price of Despair</h4>


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the venue couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Some of them had never seen so much money in their entire lives.


    Now, it was just a key, not even aplete key.


    Sold for such a sky-high price.


    It almost left them stunned.


    Tian Hanshan was equally shocked.


    As the chief auctioneer of Xianghui Auction House, he¡¯d auctioned items all his life, yet had never seen anything fetch such a price.


    This was truly a first in his career!


    Tian Hanshan took a deep breath, his hand holding the gavel trembling slightly.


    He looked up at Chen Feng, waiting for Chen Feng to speak.


    Everyone else also turned to look at Chen Feng.


    They wanted to see what kind of high price Chen Feng could offer.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    After all, Chen Feng had repeatedly shocked them, leaving a deep impression.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine what Chen Feng, who seemed to have endless wealth, might do next.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Chen Feng raised the corner of his mouth, smiling softly as he said, "One hundred and ten billion!"


    He followed!


    Chen Feng really followed!


    Even though the price had broken the hundred billion mark, Chen Feng showed no fear and continued to bid.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s calm expression.


    At this moment, everyone began to admire Chen Feng to some extent.


    After all, under such sky-high bidding,


    almost no one could maintain calmness andposure.


    Yet from beginning to end, Chen Feng remained calm andposed like a stillke, without a ripple.


    On the other hand, Wang Qingyun, as the Great Elder of the Ancient Martial Sect¡¯s Tie Sect, was ring and roaring, unable to control his emotions at all.


    The difference was immediately apparent.


    It only made everyone more curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity, and many began to use their connections to investigate.


    They believed that such a big spender could not be a nobody.


    The auction continued.


    After Chen Feng bid one hundred and ten billion.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face naturally looked even worse.


    Then he turned to Chen Feng, coldly saying, "Kid, it¡¯s really boring to keep bidding like this little by little. How about we settle it in one round instead?"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng curved his mouth slightly, asking with interest.


    "I¡¯ll make another bid. If you dare to follow, then I concede!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    He had decided to gamble all the money the Tie Sect could muster and bet everything!


    "I¡¯m in until the end!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said mildly.


    "Hmph!"


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly, then directly looked at the crowd in attendance, saying lightly, "Ladies and gentlemen, listen up. My next bid is... one hundred and fifty billion!"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Wang Qingyun¡¯s bid was announced,


    everyone in the venue gasped.


    After being shocked time and time again,


    they were already numb by now.


    But Wang Qingyun¡¯s bid still made them shudder involuntarily.


    Feeling the shocked gazes from everyone,


    a smug smile shed on Wang Qingyun¡¯s face. He then turned to Chen Feng and sneered, "So what, kid, do you dare to follow?"


    "One hundred and fifty billion... Hmm, that price is indeed a bit high, I¡¯m really afraid I won¡¯t dare to follow!"


    Chen Feng frowned and muttered.


    Upon hearing this,


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s heart blossomed with joy.


    This was the first time he heard the words "don¡¯t dare to follow" from Chen Feng¡¯s mouth.


    As you know, previously,


    no matter what price he offered,


    Chen Feng would always follow without hesitation.


    This left Wang Qingyun with no room to be angry.


    But now, the sky-high price of one hundred and fifty billion finally intimidated Chen Feng!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun was filled with excitement.


    It seemed there was finally hope of obtaining the me Treasure Tower this time!


    Everyone present sighed and shook their heads.


    One hundred and fifty billion was indeed terrifying.


    Seeing the expression on Chen Feng¡¯s face, they feared he was really going to give up bidding this time.


    This left everyone regretful.


    After all, this epic showdown was about to end like this; they were somewhat reluctant to let it go.


    They hadn¡¯t had their fill yet.


    But even so, Chen Feng¡¯s previous performance was enough to make them remember him!


    "Heh heh, can¡¯t follow, can you? Don¡¯t dare to follow, do you?"


    Wang Qingyun snorted disdainfully twice, then looked at Chen Feng, saying arrogantly, "Young man, you¡¯re still too green. I¡¯ve put up all the cash the Tie Sect has to bid against you, no matter how rich you are, how could you possiblypare to our entire Tie Sect? You¡¯d better step aside obediently, the me Treasure Tower is mine!"


    After speaking, Wang Qingyun directly looked at Tian Hanshan and said confidently, "Okay, you can announce it, that kid definitely doesn¡¯t dare to bid anymore!"


    However, just as Wang Qingyun finished speaking,


    all they heard was Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice saying, "Two hundred billion!"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire audience was shocked.


    Oh my goodness!


    Two hundred billion!


    They originally thought Chen Feng was going to give up the auction.


    Little did they know Chen Feng would directly bid two hundred billion!


    This was truly... unbelievable!


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    And Wang Qingyun waspletely stunned on the spot.


    He couldn¡¯t even describe his feelings with words now.


    This damn thing.


    It was always like this.


    He seriously suspected now that Chen Feng was sent by the heavens to punish him.


    Does it have to p him in the face every time, and so timely, and so forcefully too!


    "Boy, you... you damn well don¡¯t go too far!"


    Wang Qingyun red at Chen Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Too far? Am I? I only offered a more reasonable price. If you wish to continue bidding, I¡¯m happy to apany!"


    Chen Feng said mildly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Continue bidding?


    Bid what?


    One hundred fifty billion was already all the liquid cash the Tie Sect had, and it wasn¡¯t authorized; it was overdrawn.


    But now, Chen Feng bid two hundred billion directly.


    What could he use topete?


    His kidney?


    It had to be worth that much, to begin with!


    At this moment, Wang Qingyun was in utter despair.


    He really couldn¡¯t outbid Chen Feng.


    This meant that in this auction battle,


    he, ultimately lost.


    "Mr. Wang, would you like to continue bidding?"


    Tian Hanshan looked at Wang Qingyun and asked.


    "I... I give up!"


    Wang Qingyun said, his face pale.


    After saying this, he seemed to age decades in an instant, his legs giving way as he copsed back onto the sofa.


    And so, the "epic battle" at this auction finally had a result!

 Chapter 1102: Murder and Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: Murder and Robbery</h4>


    "Since Old Wang is giving up..."


    Saying this, Tian Hanshan took a deep breath, then turned to look at everyone present and said, "Two billion once, two billion twice, two billion thrice, sold!"


    As his words fell, the auction hammer in Tian Hanshan¡¯s hand came down directly.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the hammer.


    Thus, the me Treasure Tower was considered to have fallen into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    This record-breaking century auction battle was finally concluded.


    And Chen Feng naturally became the ultimate winner of this battle.


    With the auction ended.


    Even as the chief auctioneer, Tian Hanshan let out a long sigh of relief.


    To be honest, having devoted his life to the auction business.


    He had experienced all kinds of big events, yet had never auctioned off such a high-priced item.


    This truly was like a maiden entering the bridal chamber, a first-time experience!


    Even if mentioned among peers in the future, it would undoubtedly be a boast-worthy capital.


    After all, it was auctioned off through his hands personally.


    And it was a full two billion!


    More than all the items he¡¯s auctioned off in his lifetimebined.


    This definitely gives him enough capital to brag for a lifetime!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Chen Feng.


    And in their eyes, aside from admiration, there was nothing else.


    To be honest, Chen Feng¡¯s extravagant spending today.


    If it were any of them, they probably couldn¡¯t match it.


    After all, that was a full two billion.


    Many among them, adding up all their assets, would onlye to this much.


    And Chen Feng, today, just for a treasure¡¯s key, not even the only key, spent two billion directly.


    This made them admire him whether they wanted to or not!


    "Sir, congrattions, you will acquire the me Treasure Tower for two billion, and you are also the first to break the highest transaction record of our Xianghui Auction House, thank you for your support of our Xianghui Auction House!"


    Tian Hanshan looked at Chen Feng, saying with a full-faced smile.


    "You¡¯re wee!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Let us all congratte this gentleman, and apud his astonishing courage!"


    Tian Hanshan said with a smile, then took the lead in pping.


    The rest of the crowd, seeing this, followed suit and pped in congrattions!


    At this moment, Chen Feng had undoubtedly be the focus and center of attention.


    And before the event started, no one would have thought.


    That someone merely sitting in the regr guest area would be the focus of the crowd.


    Instead, those big shots in the main VIP area were now merely background figures.


    Such is fate!


    Some people are born to be protagonists, no matter how ordinary they dress or how secluded a corner they sit in, they will always draw people¡¯s attention.


    This is Chen Feng.


    Whereas for others, they are born to be mere foils, no matter howvishly they dress or how prominent their seat, their thunder will always be eclipsed.


    For example, Wang Qingyun.


    Watching Chen Feng being surrounded by congrattions.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face darkened to an extreme degree, iron-faced as if painted with green, incredibly unsightly.


    And his teeth clenched audibly.


    Right now, he wished he could rush up and bite Chen Feng to death.


    Because all of this, originally, should have belonged to him.


    Royal Jade should be his, the me Treasure Tower too, including the focal admiration.


    All of it.


    Originally, all should have been in his pocket.


    But because of Chen Feng, now it¡¯s all gone.


    Leaving only a ck pearl he didn¡¯t want.


    And bought at a hundred times its price.


    At this moment, Wang Qingyun nearly had the desire to kill.


    Looking at Wang Qingyun¡¯s darkened face, trembling with anger.


    The middle-aged man beside him quickly consoled, "Great Elder, please calm down!"


    "How can I not be angry, tell me, how can I not be angry! My face is almost swollen from that brat¡¯s ps, now even the me Treasure Tower has been taken by him, you tell me not to be angry? Can I hold this anger in?"


    Wang Qingyun red at the middle-aged man, snarling.


    "Great Elder, you shouldn¡¯t say it like that, although that brat won the auction for the me Treasure Tower, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s his. He¡¯s only bought it, whether he can take it away is another matter!"


    The middle-aged manughed coldly and said.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Qingyun was taken aback, then looked at the middle-aged man, puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "It¡¯s simple, once that brat pays and intends to leave with the stuff, we can follow him, intercept him halfway, and deal with him this way, not only will we get revenge, but we¡¯ll reim the Royal Jade and me Treasure Tower, and most importantly, we save the cost of these items, now tell me, isn¡¯t this killing three birds with one stone?"


    A gleam of cold shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he said with a malicious smile.


    "Awesome, why didn¡¯t I think of this! That brat is merely Earth Rank Early Stage at best, with my power, killing him is almost easy. As soon as he steps out the Xianghui Auction House, we can take action immediately, kill him, and then all is mine, hahaha!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingyun burst outughing.


    The middle-aged man also gave a faint smile, then nced around and continued to say to Wang Qingyun, "And there may be others wanting to kill and steal besides us!"


    Saying this, the middle-aged man quietly pointed to the other Ancient Martial forces¡¯ representatives.


    Upon hearing, Wang Qingyun also scanned his surroundings.


    Only to see representatives from other Ancient Martial forces also fixing their eyes on Chen Feng full of murderous intent.


    Obviously plotting the same as them.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun smiled coldly, "Haha, that foolish brat only thinks about winning the me Treasure Tower, yet he doesn¡¯t realize this thing is a hot potato, it¡¯s okay for us to take it, but as for him, a waste, dreaming to walk away with it? Dream on!"


    "That¡¯s right, this me Treasure Tower isn¡¯t something anyone can just take away!"


    The middle-aged man nodded coldly.


    Then, pondering a moment, he looked at Wang Qingyun and asked, "Great Elder, when we take action against Chen Fengter, if other forces also intervene, it might lead to conflict, possibly harming inter-sect rtions, should we give them a heads-up first?"


    "No need, if they know what¡¯s good, they¡¯ll stand aside, if they darepete, then don¡¯t me me for not recognizing them!"


    Wang Qingyun waved his hand fearlessly.


    He had some confidence in his own strength.

 Chapter 1103: Delivered to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103: Delivered to the Door</h4>


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, somewhat worriedly, "But..."


    However, before the middle-aged man could finish his sentence, Wang Qingyun waved his hand to interrupt him.


    "But what? There¡¯s no ¡¯but¡¯! My task is to bring the me Treasure Tower back to the Tie Sect, no matter who wants topete with uster, we¡¯ll just take them down first. Our Tie Sect is not afraid of trouble, nor are we so down and out that we need to negotiate with others in advance. Let¡¯s not mention this again, we¡¯ll go straight to action!"


    Wang Qingyun gave the middle-aged man a nce, speaking with confidence.


    "Uh... alright!"


    The middle-aged man could only nod helplessly, "Listening to the Great Elder¡¯s orders!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Wang Qingyun nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Chen Feng, a cold light shing in his eyes, thinking coldly: Kid, there are some things you can afford, but you may not be able to take away. Soon, you will know what despair is!


    Chen Feng, who was receiving congrattions from the crowd, seemed to feel Wang Qingyun¡¯s cold gaze too and frowned slightly, then also looked at Wang Qingyun.


    Wang Qingyun was ring at him with a face full of coldness, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    This made Chen Feng pause slightly, then the corner of his mouth slightly curved.


    He turned to look at Lin Wanqing beside him, smiling as he asked, "Sister Qing, you really wanted that ck pearl, right?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately, it has already been auctioned off!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, speaking with a slight regret.


    "Don¡¯t worry, trust me, someone will deliver it to you voluntarily!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, speaking with a faint smile.


    "Huh? Deliver it voluntarily, who?"


    Lin Wanqing was puzzled, asking with confusion.


    "You¡¯ll know soon enough!"


    Chen Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    Once he finished speaking, he nced at Wang Qingyun, who was also looking at him.


    Just by the cold light shing in Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Feng knew that this old thing was definitely holding malicious intent.


    Maybe after leaving the auction house, in a secluded ce, he would make a move against him.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t fazed by this at all.


    Instead, he was somewhat looking forward to it...


    With Chen Feng winning the me Treasure Tower for two hundred billion.


    The grand auction celebrating the fiftieth anniversary, hosted by the Xianghui Auction House, also came to aplete conclusion.


    Rtively speaking, Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing¡¯s gains were quite good.


    Chen Feng won the me Treasure Tower at the highest price.


    And Lin Wanqing also got the Royal Jade as she wished.


    Although it was with Chen Feng¡¯s help, there was really no need to distinguish things so clearly among family.


    The me Treasure Tower, Royal Jade.


    These two were undoubtedly the most dazzling treasures of the entire auction.


    Both were acquired by Chen Feng, making him the biggest beneficiary by far.


    Although he spent a substantial sum, a total of 210 billion.


    But for Chen Feng, it was still worth it.


    Just the value that the me Treasure Tower would bring him was worth more than this sum.


    It¡¯s his stepping stone on the road to bing stronger.


    Compared to money, it was far more precious.


    Money now to Chen Feng was just numbers, meaningless.


    Moreover, with his vast businesses domestically and in Europe, he could earn back the 210 billion in no time.


    That was nothing!


    After settling ounts at Xianghui Auction House.


    Chen Feng obtained the me Treasure Tower and Royal Jade as he wished.


    He handed the Royal Jade over to Lin Wanqing directly.


    As for the me Treasure Tower, he stored it in his Space Ring, nning to study it more back home.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing, smiling as he asked.


    "Sure!"


    Lin Wanqing thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Then, the two of them left the auction hall together.


    After returning to Lin Wanqing¡¯s car.


    Lin Wanqing instructed the driver to head home first.


    She nned to drop Chen Feng off home and then rush back to thepany herself.


    Having gone through so much effort to get the Royal Jade.


    She certainly needed to return quickly, hold a press conference, and spread the news.


    Only then could the Royal Jade fulfill its significance!


    Otherwise, if such a treasure valued at a hundred billion was left unused, it would be aplete waste.


    In the car.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, leaning back in the seat.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing smiled and said, "Chen Feng, if you¡¯re tired, just take a nap. Anyway, it¡¯ll take a while before we reach home. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there!"


    "No need, the delivery is about to arrive, I¡¯m still waiting to sign for it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "Delivery? What do you mean?"


    Lin Wanqing was momentarily puzzled.


    And just then, the driver up front spoke up, "Director Lin, Mr. Chen, there¡¯s been a ck Mercedes following us for quite a while now, what should we do? Should we shake them off?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng immediately opened his eyes, turned back to look through the window.


    Sure enough, not far behind, a ck Mercedes was keeping pace.


    Seeing this, a sharp light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he opened the Eye of Tianqi.


    Instantly, the scene inside the Mercedes entered Chen Feng¡¯s sightpletely.


    And in the rear seat of the Mercedes, Chen Feng saw a familiar figure.


    It was none other than Wang Qingyun!


    "So you dide after all!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twisted into a yful smile, turned back to the driver, and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t panic, just drive normally, head towards the outskirts where there are fewer people!"


    "Uh?"


    The driver was puzzled, as the usual response to being followed was to head towards busier areas.


    This left him confused.


    Although Lin Wanqing also didn¡¯t know what Chen Feng¡¯s n was, she felt that Chen Feng must have his reasons.


    So she simply told the driver, "Listen to Mr. Chen!"


    Since Lin Wanqing had spoken.


    The driver naturally had no objections, nodded, and then turned the car towards the outskirts.


    In the ck Mercedes trailing behind.


    The driver, a middle-aged man, watched as Chen Feng¡¯s car suddenly changed direction, "Great Elder, the kid¡¯s car suddenly changed direction."


    "Hm? Could he have realized we¡¯re following?"


    Wang Qingyun pondered confusedly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, then quickly noticed something amiss, shook his head, and said, "No, it seems they¡¯re heading towards the outskirts!"


    "The outskirts?"


    Wang Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then burst intoughter: "Haha, heaven indeed favors me, I was wondering where to deal with him in a secluded ce, never thought he¡¯d find his own grave. Quickly follow, we¡¯ll make our move in the outskirts!"

 Chapter 1104: The Fish Took the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: The Fish Took the Bait</h4>


    "But I¡¯m worried there might be a trap. Why would that kid suddenly head to the outskirts?"


    The middle-aged man furrowed his brow, speaking with some concern.


    Compared to Wang Qingyun, who was already blinded by rage, he was rtively more rational.


    He sensed something was off when Chen Feng¡¯s car suddenly changed direction.


    He even suspected that Chen Feng did it on purpose, just to lure them to the outskirts.


    This made the middle-aged man very uneasy.


    However, in response to this,


    Wang Qingyun couldn¡¯t care less. He shot a re at the middle-aged man and impatiently said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just follow him as I said. Even if it¡¯s a trap, so what? That kid¡¯s just some Earth Rank Early Stage trash. I can crush him with a flick of my finger, so what are you afraid of?"


    "But..."


    The middle-aged man furrowed his brow, about to persuade Wang Qingyun again.


    But Wang Qingyun¡¯s expression darkened and he interrupted, "But what? Just follow him. If we lose him and miss the chance to reim the me Treasure Tower, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!"


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed instantly and he dared not say more. He just turned the steering wheel, pursuing Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    Sitting in the car in front, Chen Feng saw this and a slight smile appeared on his lips. He sat upright and casually said, "The fish has taken the bait!"


    "Fish? Taken the bait? What do you mean?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    From the beginning when Chen Feng talked about delivering something to now with the fish and the bait.


    She didn¡¯t understand a thing, feelingpletely confused.


    At her words, Chen Feng chuckled, with a mysterious expression he said, "Sister Qing, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon enough and there¡¯s a surprise too!"


    "Hmph, acting all mysterious!"


    Lin Wanqing rolled her eyes at Chen Feng,ughing as she spoke.


    Then she didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    The driver followed Chen Feng¡¯s instructions, continuing towards the outskirts.


    Just like that, about half an hour passed.


    The road began to widen, and there were fewer and fewer cars.


    Obviously, they had reached the outskirts.


    "Mr. Chen, what should we do next?"


    The driver nced back at Chen Feng, asking.


    "Keep driving forward, just slow down!"


    Chen Feng replied casually.


    Hearing this, the driver nodded.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why they were doing this,


    he still followed Chen Feng¡¯s instructions, continuing forward while reducing speed.


    Meanwhile,


    in the ck Mercedes behind them.


    Wang Qingyun saw that the cars were getting fewer on the road, almost seeing none for a long time, he suddenly got excited and asked, "Have we reached the outskirts?"


    "Hmm, about there!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, replying.


    "Then stop following and drive past them, block their way, and start taking action!"


    Wang Qingyun immediatelymanded.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, wanting to persuade Wang Qingyun.


    But thinking Wang Qingyun wouldn¡¯t listen anyway, he simply gave up.


    He then mmed on the gas pedal, immediately chasing after Chen Feng¡¯s car ahead.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s car had already slowed down.


    So after the middle-aged man stepped on the gas, he quickly overtook Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    He then directly swerved, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    The driver, seeing this, hisplexion changed instantly, and he quickly braked.


    Luckily, he had already reduced speed previously, reacted quickly, and braked in time.


    This timely stop prevented a collision.


    If it were a secondter,


    it could have been a car ident!


    After stabilizing the car, the driver looked back at Chen Feng, puzzled, "Mr. Chen, what do we do now?"


    "It¡¯s fine. You and Sister Qing just stay in the car, leave the rest to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    He then pushed open the car door, intending to get out.


    Just then, Lin Wanqing grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, worried, "Will you be alright?"


    "Don¡¯t worry,st time Zhao Liu Li¡¯s three families moved against me, even a Heavenly Rank expert couldn¡¯t do anything. So rx, I¡¯ll be back soon. Just wait for me in the car!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, saying.


    "You must be careful!"


    Lin Wanqing still wasn¡¯t fully reassured and urged.


    "Hmm, I will, and when Ie back, there¡¯ll be a surprise for you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    Then, he pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    At the same time, the door of the ck Mercedes also opened.


    Two figures stepped out.


    None other than Tie Sect¡¯s Great Elder Wang Qingyun and the middle-aged driver.


    "Hahaha, you reckless kid, didn¡¯t expect to see me in such a manner, did you?"


    Wang Qingyun stepped out, looking at Chen Feng andughed arrogantly.


    "How could I not? You¡¯ve been following me for quite a while, must¡¯ve been tough, huh!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face instantly changed, surprised, "You knew I was tailing you all along?"


    "What else? Do you think I suddenly turned towards the outskirts for no reason? Wasn¡¯t it to lure you here?"


    Chen Feng said with a calm smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyun and the middle-aged man were both taken aback.


    The middle-aged man even pped his thigh, a look of regret spreading over his face.


    He had long suspected there was a trick, and indeed, they fell for Chen Feng¡¯s ploy.


    This made the middle-aged man¡¯s brow crease, a deep sense of foreboding rising in his heart.


    However, Wang Qingyun didn¡¯t think so.


    He didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously at all.


    In his view,


    Chen Feng was just a mere Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Even if there was a trap, so what?


    In the face of absolute power, any scheme or plot was futile.


    Wang Qingyun had absolute confidence he could crush Chen Feng with one strike.


    "Kid, you act so confident, then tell me, why did you lure me to the outskirts?"


    Wang Qingyun looked at Chen Feng disdainfully asking.


    "Why were you following me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "To kill you, then reim the me Treasure Tower and the Royal Jade!"


    Wang Qingyunughed coldly and directly replied.


    At this point, there was no point in hiding his intention.


    Moreover, from his perspective, Chen Feng was already like a fish in a barrel with nowhere to escape.


    Thus, he wasn¡¯t worried about what Chen Feng might do after knowing his motives.

 Chapter 1105: Everyone’s Here

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Everyone¡¯s Here</h4>


    "Oh, so you¡¯re here to kill and rob!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "What, are you scared now?"


    Wang Qingyun asked with a cold smile.


    "Not really, because the reason I lured you here is basically the same as yours!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun was taken aback, and then burst intoughter on the spot: "Hahaha, you naive junior, do you really want to make this old man die ofughter? You¡¯re just an Earth Rank Early Stage, and you dare have murderous intentions towards me? You truly don¡¯t know the meaning of death!"


    "Death? I really don¡¯t know how to write that, do you want to teach me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, stop wasting words with me. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the Royal Jade and the me Treasure Tower willingly. I might consider letting you die less painfully. Otherwise, get ready to be skinned and dismembered!"


    Wang Qingyun sneered, his face full of chill.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then he focused his mind, opened the Space Ring, and took out the me Treasure Tower from within, holding it in his hand, he looked at Wang Qingyun and said ndly: "The me Treasure Tower is here, if you want it,e and take it!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng directly ced the me Treasure Tower on the ground in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, especially looking at the me Treasure Tower,


    a flicker of heat shed in Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes.


    He had been longing for this item!


    So, without further ado, Wang Qingyun stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly stopped Wang Qingyun, saying: "Great Elder, be careful of a trap!"


    "Hmph, what¡¯s there to fear? Just a trash, I can kill him with a single palm!"


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly, then directly pushed the middle-aged man aside, intending to continue towards Chen Feng.


    However, just as Wang Qingyun took a step forward,


    a series of car engine roars suddenly sounded.


    Then, several cars came from different directions.


    Surrounding them in a siege formation, the cars stopped around Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing¡¯s car.


    Before this, Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing¡¯s car was only blocked in front by Wang Qingyun¡¯s Mercedes.


    But now,


    all the roads around, front, back, left and right, werepletely blocked.


    The cars seemed to have been coordinated, surrounding Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing¡¯s car right in the center.


    Now they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to.


    As these cars came to a full stop,


    one by one, their doors opened, and figures walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    Those figures were none other than the people from the prestigious guest section at the Xianghui Auction.


    These people all came from various prominent Ancient Martial forces.


    And their goal was obviously the same as Wang Qingyun¡¯s.


    Which was to kill Chen Feng and seize the me Treasure Tower!


    Now, everyone had arrived.


    Seeing these people, Wang Qingyun¡¯s expression also turned grim, and he said in a cold voice, "You all sure know how to time your arrival well. What, nning topete with me for the me Treasure Tower?"


    "Old Wang, you shouldn¡¯t put it that way. Isn¡¯t the me Treasure Tower not in your hands yet? So ouring here isn¡¯t exactlypeting with you; it¡¯s more of a fairpetition, just like at the auction!"


    A burly man grinned and said.


    He was someone sent by the Flying Tiger Sect, and hadpeted with Wang Qingyun in prices at the auction.


    So he wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Qingyun at all.


    "Fairpetition, right?"


    A sh of cold light passed through Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes, then he nced at the people from other Ancient Martial forces, and asked in a cold voice, "Do you all think the same?"


    "Old Wang, you haven¡¯t got the me Treasure Tower yet, so you can¡¯t just im it¡¯s yours, right? Give us a chance too!"


    "That¡¯s right, Old Wang, we respect you as an elder, but you can¡¯t be too overbearing!"


    "Exactly, everyone here should have a chance topete for the me Treasure Tower!"


    With the burly man leading, everyone followed in agreement.


    "Alright, alright, you want a chance topete? Then let¡¯s see if you have the courage!"


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face turned somber, and he sneered.


    With that, Wang Qingyun suddenly stomped his foot.


    Instantly, a powerful aura emanated from his body.


    And the intensity of that aura had reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak, almost stepping into the Heaven Rank!


    Such strength wasn¡¯t considered weak even in the Ancient Martial World.


    No wonder Wang Qingyun could be the Great Elder of the Tie Sect; he truly had real strength.


    The people present, feeling that incredibly powerful aura, all had a change in their expressions.


    "I¡¯ve long heard that the strength of Iron Sect¡¯s Wang Qingyun is unfathomable, but to think he¡¯s already reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak, it¡¯s truly terrifying!"


    "Yeah, give him more time and he might break through to Heaven Rank. Then, Iron Sect¡¯s strength will surely soar!"


    "Breaking through to Heaven Rank isn¡¯t that easy, but even now, Wang Qingyun isn¡¯t someone we can contend with!"


    "Right, maybe we shouldn¡¯tpete with him. If we sh head-on with Wang Qingyun, we¡¯ll definitely suffer!"


    "Exactly, let¡¯s notpete. A wise man doesn¡¯t suffer immediate losses!"


    ...


    For a moment, everyone was discussing.


    Clearly, after witnessing Wang Qingyun¡¯s true strength, they all hesitated.


    Among so many of them, the strongest only reached Earth Rank Late Stage.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly contend with Wang Qingyun.


    So after deliberating, they all decided to give up the fight.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile, and then he turned to the leading burly man, asking with a sneer: "Flying Tiger Sect, do you still want topete fairly with me? If you do, I¡¯d be more than happy to y with you!"


    The burly man, upon hearing this, especially feeling the strong pressure emanating from Wang Qingyun, had his expression change on the spot.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Qingyun¡¯s strength to have reached Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    He was only at Earth Rank Late Stage.


    How could hepete with Wang Qingyun at Earth Rank Perfection Peak?


    He would surely be beaten to the point where his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    So, the burly man could only grit his teeth and say reluctantly, "Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect the Tie Sect to go all out, sending even Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts to a Mortal World auction. Truly impressive! This time, I¡¯ll concede!"

 Chapter 1106: I’ll Give You a Chance Too

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance Too</h4>


    After speaking, the strong man took two steps back, retreating to the front of his own vehicle.


    Witnessing this, the corner of Wang Qingyun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and the arrogance on his face intensified.


    He looked at the strong man and the other members of the ancient martial forces, sneered disdainfully, and said with contempt, "Didn¡¯t you all want a fair chance from me? I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, and this is all the guts you have? What a bunch of cowardly wimps. Just stand aside and watch, this me Treasure Tower belongs to me!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone could only grit their teeth in extreme resentment, yet none dared to retort.


    There was nothing they could do, for in this world, strength always reigns supreme!


    Currently, Wang Qingyun¡¯s strength surpasses all of theirs.


    They could only swallow their pride silently!


    This made Wang Qingyun even morecent.


    Wang Qingyun gave a coldugh, then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, raised his head, pointed his nostrils at Chen Feng, and said with disdain, "Kid, do you feel the power of this old man?"


    "Oh, I feel it."


    Chen Feng nodded expressionlessly.


    "Just ask yourself, are you scared? Hmm? Are you already so frightened by my aura that you can¡¯t control your bodily functions? Hmm? You little Earth Rank Early Stage piece of trash!"


    Wang Qingyun taunted with a face full of pride.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was rendered speechless.


    A mere Earth Rank Perfection Peak thinks he can scare me into losing control?


    Please, even heavenly rank experts couldn¡¯t scare me before, alright?


    So, regarding Wang Qingyun¡¯s bizarre confidence.


    Chen Feng truly found it speechless.


    However, seeing Chen Feng being silent, Wang Qingyun assumed that Chen Feng was truly intimidated and didn¡¯t dare to speak, feeling even more smug.


    He nced at Chen Feng, sneered, and said, "Kid, I originally nned to personally fetch it, but now I¡¯m in a good mood. I can give you a chance, as long as you kneel on the ground, like a dog, and bring the me Treasure Tower to me with your mouth, I can spare your life!"


    "What if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng asked ndly.


    "Refuse, and I¡¯ll make sure you have no ce to be buried!"


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face darkened as he coldly stated.


    "Oh, that¡¯s quite uncertain!"


    Chen Feng replied faintly.


    "What? What did you say, dare to say it again!"


    Wang Qingyun used his hand to dig his ear, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard, and asked.


    "You might not be able to kill me!"


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke faintly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Not only was Wang Qingyun stunned, but everyone present was also taken aback.


    They all thought Chen Feng was crazy.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage, daring to speak like this in the face of an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    One must realize, Earth Rank Perfection Peak is the mightiest existence under the Heaven Rank.


    And Earth Rank Early Stage just stepped into the Earth Rank, which is considered the bottom of the food chain.


    So regarding Chen Feng¡¯s "bizarre confidence".


    Everyone expressed extreme iprehension.


    They really couldn¡¯t understand where Chen Feng got the courage to say such things.


    This is simply not knowing the word ¡¯death¡¯!


    "Kid, do you really not know how to spell ¡¯death¡¯? This old man is in a good mood, giving you a chance to live, and you don¡¯t cherish it?"


    Wang Qingyun red at Chen Feng, coldly sneered, and said in an icy tone.


    "A chance to live?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then the corner of his mouth curled slightly, and with a yful look said, "In that case, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live too. As long as you, like a dog, bring a pearl in your mouth to me, I can spare your life!"


    Everyone present was even more astonished, subsequently looking at Chen Feng with eyes full of mockery.


    "This guy really doesn¡¯t know his ce, Grand Elder Wang was offering him a way out, but he doesn¡¯t appreciate it, yet he dares to act tough!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve seen people courting death before, but never someone who¡¯s doing it so extravagantly like him!"


    "This guy must be insane. Doesn¡¯t he know how strong an Earth Rank Perfection Peak is? So many of us didn¡¯t dare to confront him, and a mere Earth Rank Early Stage dud is trying to act tough!"


    "Haha, just wait and see, acting tough gets you struck by lightning. This guy won¡¯tst long!"


    ...


    The crowd sneered one after another.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wang Qingyunughed out loud, then looked at Chen Feng with disdain, and said, "Kid, are you trying to make this old manugh to death so that you can inherit my metaphorical debts? Who gave you the courage to speak to this old man like that, Liang Jingru?"


    "Looks like you don¡¯t agree to my terms then!"


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he smiled and said.


    "Agree? Agree with your grand uncle, kid, you probably still haven¡¯t figured out the situation, have you? You¡¯re on the brink of death, you know that?"


    Wang Qingyun red fiercely at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Oh, really? I don¡¯t think so!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Alright, alright, alright, kid, you¡¯re truly gutsy, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me this old man for being ruthless. When you reach the Underworld, don¡¯t me me, me your parents for giving you a dumb brain!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth as he spoke coldly.


    Then, without further ado, he stomped his foot and charged directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and stored the me Treasure Tower into his Space Ring.


    The life-and-death battle was imminent.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want to identally damage the me Treasure Tower during the fight.


    This was a priceless treasure worth two hundred billion.


    If it got damaged, it would be heart-wrenching.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about the money; he was concerned about the me Treasure Tower.


    After all, it¡¯s the key to unlocking the Inheritance Treasure of the Five Elements Sect.


    If it got destroyed, everything would be over.


    Just as Chen Feng stored the me Treasure Tower away.


    Wang Qingyun was already in front of Chen Feng, raising his right palm, he directly attacked Chen Feng.


    One should know that Wang Qingyun¡¯s strength was evident.


    Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    Coupled with the Tie Sect¡¯s method, which excels in palm attacks.


    So even though this palm attack didn¡¯t involve True Qi, it was still immensely terrifying.


    This palm carried a fearsome power, advancing directly towards Chen Feng.


    The onlookers gasped in shock.


    Now, they were somewhat relieved.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t confronted Wang Qingyun earlier, otherwise, this palm would have been directed at them.


    They absolutely had no confidence to withstand it.


    What a joke.


    A single palm from an Earth Rank Perfection Peak, even without utilizing True Qi and martial arts, isn¡¯t something ordinary people can bear.


    So at this moment.


    The eyes of the onlookers directed at Chen Feng were like looking at a dead man.


    Because in their eyes, after this palm from Wang Qingyun, Chen Feng was destined to die without a doubt, with absolutely no chance of survival...

 Chapter 1107: Iron Mountain Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: Iron Mountain Palm</h4>


    Just like that, under the gaze of everyone.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s palm struck straight towards Chen Feng.


    Yet Chen Feng stood still, not moving a muscle.


    Seeing this, a hint of disdain shed in Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes.


    He thought Chen Feng was scared stiff by his palm, sneering coldly in his heart: Hmph, kid, this is the price of pretending to be brave, go to Hell!


    The palm of Wang Qingyun grew closer to Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng finally moved.


    However, Chen Feng still did not dodge, rather he raised his right palm to meet Wang Qingyun¡¯s palm head-on.


    Everyone was stunned at this sight.


    Madness!


    This is definitely madness!


    A Earth Rank Early Stage, facing a Earth Rank Perfection Peak palm.


    Not only not dodging, but actually meeting it head-on in a direct confrontation?


    Isn¡¯t this like striking a rock with an egg or using a mantis to block a carriage?


    At this moment, ridicule filled everyone¡¯s gaze as they looked at Chen Feng.


    In their view, Chen Feng must have something wrong with his head to act so irrationally.


    Otherwise, any sane person would definitely think about dodging at this time.


    That might offer a slim chance of survival.


    Instead of meeting it head-on, which would undoubtedly result in death!


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm and Wang Qingyun¡¯s right palm drew closer.


    Finally, they met.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a muffled impact was heard.


    Their palms collided.


    Originally in everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Upon the collision of their palms.


    Chen Feng would surely scream while flying away, then meet his end.


    However, at this very moment.


    After their palms collided.


    Chen Feng did not fly away as everyone expected.


    Instead, he remained in his ce.


    Only to see Chen Feng and Wang Qingyun¡¯s bodies tremble violently.


    Then both were shaken back, retreating.


    Wang Qingyun retreated five to six steps before stabilizing.


    And Chen Feng, the same.


    Judging by appearances, the confrontation just now was evenly matched!


    Everyone was instantly stunned at this sight.


    "My god, how is this possible? Did I see an illusion? This kid collided with Elder Wang Qingyun, a Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouse, without getting harmed?"


    "You did not see an illusion, I saw it too, it¡¯s absolutely unscientific, this kid¡¯s strength is undeniably Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, but how could he withstand Elder Wang¡¯s palm? Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Although Elder Wang didn¡¯t use True Qi and martial arts with his palm, it was extremely powerful, probably a Earth Rank Late Stage expert wouldn¡¯t dare take it head-on, how could a mere Earth Rank Early Stage Peak withstand it?"


    ...


    For a moment, everyone was in shock, eximing in disbelief.


    Their faces were full of incredulity.


    They never dreamed it would result in this way!


    The onlookers were so shocked.


    Not to mention Wang Qingyun himself.


    He was utterly bewildered at the moment.


    As the person involved, he was the clearest.


    During the colliding of palms with Chen Feng just now.


    He perceived a power from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm that was not weaker than his own.


    This was extremely inconceivable to Wang Qingyun.


    Because it was simply not the power a Earth Rank Early Stage Peak could possess!


    Wang Qingyun took several deep breaths to calm himself down, then looked at Chen Feng and, biting his teeth, asked coldly: "Kid, who on earth are you?"


    "Want to know? Sorry, you¡¯re not qualified yet, defeat me first then we¡¯ll talk!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said indifferently.


    Arrogance!


    Utter arrogance!


    A Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, in front of a Earth Rank Perfection Peak, actually dares to speak such words.


    I ask, who else besides Chen Feng would dare?


    The onlookers inhaled sharply upon hearing this.


    If it were before, they would¡¯ve mocked unreservedly.


    However, after the confrontation just now.


    They dare not underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    Because in that situation they asked themselves, if it were them, they would be gravely wounded if not dead.


    And Chen Feng, unharmed, tied with Wang Qingyun.


    Just for this reason, they must respect Chen Feng.


    But Wang Qingyun didn¡¯t think so.


    His face turned icy immediately, ring at Chen Feng, he said coldly: "Kid, don¡¯t think taking one of my palms makes you cocky, my true strength hasn¡¯t been unleashed yet, otherwise I would end your life!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I¡¯m eager to see that then!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling lightly as he spoke.


    "Hmph, this time, I will kill you, face your death!"


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly, his eyes shed a chilling light, then suddenly stomped his foot.


    Instantly a vast amount of True Qi surged forth from within him.


    Evidently, Wang Qingyun was thoroughly enraged and decided to unleash all restraint.


    Following the emergence of True Qi.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s whole aura instantly doubled.


    Waves of formidable pressure were emitted to the surroundings.


    Feeling that formidable pressure.


    The onlookers inhaled sharply.


    A Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouse, truly worthy of the name.


    The rage is too terrifying!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    After summoning True Qi.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, then gritting his teeth, he disyed his most powerful martial arts, previously kept hidden.


    "Iron Mountain Palm!"


    With Wang Qingyun¡¯s loud shout.


    Arge amount of True Qi converged towards his right palm.


    Gradually, this True Qi formed a miniature, pitch-ck mountain peak in Wang Qingyun¡¯s palm.


    Though small, only palm-sized.


    Its surface shimmered with mysterious runes, looking immensely cryptic, as if it could suppress all creation.


    With its appearance.


    Tremendous waves of frightening power emanated from it, spreading to the surroundings.


    Onlookers inhaled sharply, their eyes filled with shock.


    "Could it be the Iron Sect¡¯s signature martial arts, Iron Mountain Palm!"


    "My heavens, it¡¯s terrifying that Elder Wang even employed this move, Elder Wang must really be angry!"


    "This time, the kid is doomed, under the Iron Mountain Palm, even a Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare to withstand it!"


    "The duel will soon end, Elder Wang lives up to his name, luckily we didn¡¯t face him earlier!"


    The onlookers eximed.


    Evidently, with Wang Qingyun using Iron Mountain Palm.


    Everyone believed Wang Qingyun was bound to win!

 Chapter 1108: Bagua vs. Iron Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: Bagua vs. Iron Mountain</h4>


    After all, that was a full-force strike from a Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert in a fit of rage!


    Moreover, the Iron Mountain Palm is the signature martial technique of the Tie Sect!


    Its power is quite renowned in the Ancient Martial World.


    Now being unleashed by someone like Wang Qingyun, an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert, it¡¯s likely unbeatable under the Heaven Rank.


    Even though Chen Feng had previously withstood a blow from Wang Qingyun, which was quite impressive.


    At this moment, no one believed that he could withstand this strike again.


    If he did, it would be too defiant of the natural order, utterly unrealistic!


    "Boy, if you can withstand another move of mine, not only will I give you a try, but I¡¯ll get on my knees and bow to you!"


    Wang Qingyun red at Chen Feng and said with a cold smile.


    Words fell, a cold gleam shed in Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes as he swung his right palm, pushing the Iron Mountain in his hand directly towards Chen Feng.


    The immense might and the killing intent on Wang Qingyun¡¯s face.


    This time, it was clear he wasing directly with the intent to kill Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It must be admitted, though Wang Qingyun¡¯s mind might not be entirely calm, he still possessed a certain level of strength.


    No wonder he could sit in the position of the Great Elder of the Tie Sect, an ancient martial sect.


    However, Chen Feng was not the least bit flustered by this.


    With his current strength, under the Heaven Rank, he feared no one.


    Despite Wang Qingyun being an Earth Rank Perfection Peak, as long as he hasn¡¯t stepped into the Heaven Rank.


    Chen Fengpletely had no fear of him!


    Watching Wang Qingyun charge at him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly into a faint smile, saying calmly: "When ites to palm techniques, I could be your ancestor!"


    With these words, Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within him immediately operated.


    In an instant, the Five Elements True Qi of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth was transformed by Chen Feng.


    As Chen Feng used it more and more, he became increasingly proficient at transforming True Qi, to the point of being able to do it effortlessly!


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    Without dy, Chen Feng also deployed his strongest martial technique.


    In no time, Chen Feng appeared like a heavenly god descending to earth, emitting a dazzling five-colored light.


    At the same time, a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map materialized in front of Chen Feng out of thin air.


    This immediately increased Chen Feng¡¯s momentum.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun frowned.


    Because from the moment Chen Feng unleashed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, even he sensed a strong threat.


    However, at this point.


    The arrow is on the string, and must be shot!


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth and directly mmed the Iron Mountain from his right palm towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing Wang Qingyun¡¯s palming closer.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, his palms extended together, pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map to meet Wang Qingyun¡¯s strike.


    The next moment, the two collided!


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunderous explosion was heard.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map and the Iron Mountain crashed into each other heavily!


    At this moment.


    Not only was it a battle between Chen Feng and Wang Qingyun.


    But also a sh between the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm and the Iron Mountain Palm!


    Who woulde out on top?


    It all depended on this confrontation!


    "Hum hum hum!"


    After the two martial techniques collided, they generated a powerful destructive force, even causing the ground beneath them to crack inch by inch.


    In an instant,rge amounts of dust soared into the sky.


    And this powerful destructive force did not stop there, it continued to rapidly spread outwards.


    Upon seeing this, the onlookers¡¯ faces changed, and they hurriedly retreated until they reached a safe distance before stopping.


    And now, looking back at the center of the battle.


    Although the intense collision between the two stirred up a lot of dust.


    They could still make out the figures of the two.


    Both of them were still standing, neither temporarily defeated.


    In front of them, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map and the Iron Mountain were engaged in an intense collision.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map spun rapidly, attempting to push the Iron Mountain back.


    While the Iron Mountain kept bombarding the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, trying to shatter itpletely.


    Each impact¡¯s destructive force was enough to instantly wipe out an Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    However, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was best at countering force with softness.


    Each terrifying destructive force brought by the Iron Mountain¡¯s impact waspletely neutralized by the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    So for the moment, the two were in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were astonished.


    They never imagined, even in their dreams, that Chen Feng could fight Wang Qingyun to this extent.


    They originally thought that Chen Feng would be instantly defeated.


    But now, it seemed Chen Feng might even be able to withstand the Iron Mountain Palm.


    This was truly astonishing!


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face, at this moment, was extremely unsightly.


    He also hadn¡¯t expected that after unleashing such a deadly technique as the Iron Mountain Palm, he still couldn¡¯t do anything to Chen Feng!


    This caused Wang Qingyun¡¯s face to immediately darken as he red at Chen Feng and gritted his teeth, saying: "Boy, I don¡¯t believe it, if I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll take your surname!"


    With that, Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth, instantly pouring all the remaining True Qi from within him into the Iron Mountain.


    In an instant, the palm-sized dark Iron Mountain swelled to double its size!


    And its aura also doubled instantly, extremely terrifying.


    "Let¡¯s see how you block this!"


    Wang Qingyun gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    With these words, Wang Qingyun waved hisrge hand.


    Instantly, the Iron Mountain that had expanded once again smashed towards the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion was heard.


    The entire Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shuddered.


    Immediately after, cracks appeared on the previously sturdy Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map!


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s face showed a trace ofcency, then he waved hisrge hand again, intending to control the Iron Mountain and strike the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map once more!


    A ck shadow shed by.


    The Iron Mountain once again collided with the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    "Crack!"


    This time, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered like broken ss, seemingly about topletely crumble, unable to withstand another impact.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun was about to revel in delight,ughing loudly: "Block it, let¡¯s see you block it! Why aren¡¯t you blocking? Boy, die for me!"


    With these words, Wang Qingyun pushed the Iron Mountain with his right hand, intending to smash into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map again, nning to shatter the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map in one blow andpletely kill Chen Feng!


    However.


    Looking at the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map that was on the brink of shattering, and Wang Qingyun¡¯s imposing Iron Mountain.


    Chen Feng remained unfazed.


    If he were to lose like this, he wouldn¡¯t be the Chen Feng who could once face Heavenly Rank experts head-on!

 Chapter 1109 - Capítulo 1109: 1109: Reversal of the Eight Trigrams

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1109: Chapter 1109: Reversal of the Eight Trigrams</strong>


    ¡°Do you really think this is over?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, speaking with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyun paused momentarily, standing still and gave Chen Feng a disdainful look, saying, ¡°Not over? Do you still have a backup n? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm is? Hmm? The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams coexist, destroy one and another arises, endlessly regenerating!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t care about your Five Elements Eight Trigrams, just go die!¡±


    Wang Qingyun red at Chen Feng fiercely, looking scornful.


    With that said, Wang Qingyun no longer hesitated, controlling Iron Mountain, and directly crashed toward the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud crash was heard.


    Followed by a ¡°crack¡± sound.


    The already fragile Tai Chi Eight Diagram Mappletely shattered.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with pride, and then he nned to push Iron Mountain to smash toward Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body was suddenly enveloped by a brilliant, multicolored light.


    Immediately afterward, another Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    It was exactly the same as the one Wang Qingyun shattered earlier, with not a hint of weakness!


    Upon witnessing this scene, the smile that was almost rising on Wang Qingyun¡¯s facepletely vanished, and he froze on the spot.


    Only now did he understand.


    This was what Chen Feng meant by the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams coexisting.


    It meant that as long as the light of the Five Elements shrouding Chen Feng¡¯s body did not dissipate.


    This Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, once shattered, would immediately regenerate anew, never disappearing!


    This revtion made Wang Qingyun¡¯s face turn extremely unpleasant.


    Only now did he truly grasp the challenging nature of Chen Feng.


    ¡°Now do you understand what I was talking about?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth again, asking with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hmph, even if this thing of yours can regenerate, so what? It¡¯s still fragile, I can smash it a second time just like the first!¡±


    Wang Qingyun snorted coldly and then controlled the Iron Mountain, preparing to crash it into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map once more.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: ¡°Do you think that my Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map can only be used for defense? I was just ying along with you earlier. Now, it¡¯s time for you to witness its true power!¡±


    As he spoke, a cold gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes before he focused his mind.


    The multicolored light around Chen Feng¡¯s body once again intensified.


    Immediately, the energy of the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map began to rise rapidly.


    Mysterious runes appeared on its surface.


    Making its momentum surge immensely in an instant!


    Then, without hesitation, Chen Feng pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map forward to meet the Iron Mountain that Wang Qingyun was directing.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two collided in mid-air once more.


    However, this time, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was no longer in a defensive state.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, which had been rotating clockwise, suddenly started rotating counterclockwise.


    At the same time, an immensely powerful tearing force erupted from the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    This tearing force was terrifying beyond belief.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s right palm was pushing Iron Mountain, just as it mmed into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    A ¡°crack¡± sound was heard.


    Immediately, Iron Mountain was ripped apart by the tearing force, breaking into countless shards scattered across the sky and ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingyun¡¯s expression turned extremely grim.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that his Iron Mountain, upon colliding with the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, would shatter sopletely!


    This¡­ this was simply unscientific!


    Earlier, that Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was so easily breakable!


    Wang Qingyun was utterly dumbfounded.


    However, Chen Feng did not give Wang Qingyun any chance to react, and without saying a word, directed the reversing Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map to crash toward Wang Qingyun.


    Perhaps sensing death approaching him rapidly.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s entire body shivered violently, finally snapping back to reality.


    But it was already toote.


    Earlier, to enhance the destructive power of Iron Mountain, he had poured all his True Qi into it.


    At this moment, he waspletely drained, with no strength left to resist.


    Watching as the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map drew closer.


    Wang Qingyun¡¯s face was instantly filled with despair, his eyes brimming with terror.


    In a desperate bid to survive.


    He disregarded everything else, relinquishing all dignity, and looked at Chen Feng, pleading for his life: ¡°I beg you, spare my life!¡±


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng remained expressionless.


    Since Wang Qingyun had already harbored murderous intent toward him, he would show no mercy!


    A cold gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, before he pressed the reversing Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map onto Wang Qingyun¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled thud was heard.


    Wang Qingyun didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. He was sent flying on the spot, crashing heavily to the ground, beyond dead.


    The Tie Sect¡¯s Great Elder of the Ancient Martial Sect, a pinnacle Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse, had fallen just like that!


    Watching this scene.


    The onlookers were stunned, each sucking in a breath of cold air.


    They never would have dreamed.


    Wang Qingyun, a pinnacle Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse, after demonstrating such a formidable martial art as the Iron Mountain Palm, would be defeated by Chen Feng, an Earth Rank Early Stage fighter!


    And defeated so suddenly, sopletely, losing his life in the process!


    This was incredibly¡­ beyond belief!


    The onlookers were all in disbelief.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom the oue even after racking their brains.


    What was this like?


    It was like an ant fighting an elephant and ultimately kicking the elephant to death.


    Such was its unbelievable nature.


    ¡°Am I having a hallucination? Tell me, everything I saw is real!¡±


    ¡°You saw correctly, it¡¯s all real, we all saw it!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person, how can he kill an Earth Rank Perfection with just Earth Rank Early Stage strength?¡±


    ¡°No idea, this person is terrifying, thank goodness we didn¡¯t provoke him!¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd expressed one after another.


    Their faces were filled with fear.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng turned to look at the crowd present, slightly curling his mouth with a faint smile, and asked: ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving, are you nning to stay andpete with me for the me Treasure Tower?¡±


    Upon hearing this from Chen Feng.


    The entire crowd was taken aback, and their expressions changed instantly!


    They dared not hesitate another moment, quickly turning back to their respective vehicles, driving away at top speed.


    The speed was even faster than a fleeing rabbit¡­

 Chapter 1110 - Capítulo 1110: 1110: Unexpected Gain

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1110: Chapter 1110: Unexpected Gain</strong>


    What a joke.


    Even the strongest, the Great Elder Wang Qingyun from the Tie Sect, has already fallen at Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Those remaining, the strongest among them are only at Earth Rank Late Stage.


    How could they possibly be a match for Chen Feng?


    Even if they continue to fight against Chen Feng.


    There¡¯s only one oue, and that is death!


    So naturally, they had to hurry and escape.


    And as the Mercedes from various ancient martial forces scattered and fled.


    Soon, only the ck Mercedes remained.


    The middle-aged man inside the car waspletely bewildered at the moment.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should leave or stay.


    If he left, and returned alone, what would he say to the Tie Sect Leader?


    The dignified Great Elder of the Tie Sect dies at someone else¡¯s hand.


    Yet he doesn¡¯t even know what that person¡¯s name is.


    If he goes back and the Sect Leader asks, how can he respond?


    He can¡¯t just say it was a young man, can he?


    But if doesn¡¯t leave.


    Staying would also be a dead end.


    Thinking about it, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and immediately intended to start the car.


    Whatever the case, leaving this ce first is the priority.


    However, just as the middle-aged man was about to press down on the gas pedal.


    At that moment.


    There was a loud ¡°bang¡± sound.


    A body fell from the sky andnded heavily on the hood of the Mercedes.


    This startled the middle-aged man who was about to start the car, and he quickly looked up.


    With that look, the middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly turned drastically.


    Because that body was Wang Qingyun¡¯s!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man swallowed dryly, then stiffly turned his neck to look in Chen Feng¡¯s direction.


    However, with that look.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned even paler instantly.


    Chen Feng, who was originally standing there, had suddenly disappeared, leaving the spot empty.


    This left the middle-aged man stunned, his expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    And at that moment, a gentle voice sounded in the middle-aged man¡¯s ear.


    This caused the entire body of the middle-aged man to shiver, nearly scared into urinating on the spot.


    He quickly turned to look beside him.


    Only to find on the vacant passenger seat, there now sat a figure.


    And that figure was none other than the Chen Feng he had been searching for!


    This made the middle-aged man¡¯s face turn instantly pale again, trembling as if he had seen a ghost and asked: ¡°You¡­ when did you get here?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling faintly as he asked.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, asking with a trembling voice.


    ¡°No interest!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he breathed a sigh of relief, as if pardoned by the heavens.


    Even though it had been less than a minute since discovering Chen Feng in the passenger seat until now.


    The middle-aged man felt as if he had ventured through Ghost Gate.


    His back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    This definitely felt like surviving a disaster!


    Chen Feng nced at the secretly relieved middle-aged man, his lips slightly curved, and said softly: ¡°I have one more favor to ask of you!¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ go ahead!¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded rapidly, his tone bing respectful.


    ¡°Help me return this person from where he came, don¡¯t leave him here to pollute the environment!¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at Wang Qingyun¡¯s body on the hood calmly.


    ¡°Well¡­ alright, no problem!¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded rapidly, not daring to refuse.


    What a joke, given the current situation, being able to keep a life was already like being blessed by the Buddha.


    Whatever request Chen Feng made, he would not refuse.


    Even if Chen Feng asked him to eat shit, he wouldply!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, patted the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder, and then pushed open the car door to get out.


    ¡°May I know your esteemed name, sir?¡±


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice.


    Obviously, before speaking, he was also afraid of angering Chen Feng.


    But to report back to the sect, he eventually still opened his mouth to ask.


    Upon asking, the middle-aged man¡¯s heartbeat began to race, his eyes fixed intently on Chen Feng, extremely nervous.


    At this time, Chen Feng slowly turned back, nced at the middle-aged man, and asked softly: ¡°What, nning revenge?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t dare!¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head quickly, then bit his lip, speaking truthfully: ¡°You killed the Great Elder, when I return to the sect, I need to ount for it, if I don¡¯t know your name, there¡¯s no way to exin, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, then looked at the middle-aged man, and said softly: ¡°But what does that have to do with me? Deal with it yourself!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng simply pushed open the car door and got out.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, the middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    Although he wanted to stop Chen Feng and asked again.


    Ultimately, he gave up.


    He worried that if Chen Feng ran out of patience, he might strike back.


    Then it¡¯d be all over.


    However, the middle-aged man was very detail-oriented.


    He quickly took a nce at the license te number of Lin Wanqing¡¯s car and memorized it.


    This way, it was barely manageable.


    After all, Chen Feng was in this car.


    At that time, just track this car, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Chen Feng.


    Once the te number was remembered.


    The middle-aged man got out of the car, dragged Wang Qingyun¡¯s body from the hood, ced it in the trunk, then quickly got back in the car and drove away¡­


    Watching the departing ck Mercedes.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, and he extended his right hand.


    In the palm of his right handy a ck Space Ring quietly.


    It was Wang Qingyun¡¯s Space Ring.


    When he threw Wang Qingyun¡¯s body earlier, Chen Feng had taken it from his hand.


    Then, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to forcibly break the Space Ring¡¯s seal, sessfully entering the ring.


    Browsing through quickly.


    Chen Feng found that Wang Qingyun¡¯s Space Ring didn¡¯t contain too many things.


    The ck Pearl was naturally among them.


    Besides, there were some high-quality elixirs for cultivation.


    Moreover, besides these.


    Chen Feng also discovered an unexpected delight.


    It was an ancient and pitch-ck scroll.


    On the front of the scroll were engraved threerge characters.


    Iron Mountain Palm!


    Yes, this was the powerful Martial Arts Wang Qingyun used earlier, the Iron Mountain Palm!


    This was the Tie Sect¡¯s signature martial art!

 Chapter 1111 - Capítulo 1111: 1111: Five Elements Linglong Tower

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1111: Chapter 1111: Five Elements Linglong Tower</strong>


    Within the Iron Palm Sect.


    Only Elders or specially trained Inner Sect Disciples have the privilege to cultivate it.


    As for its power, it goes without saying.


    In a confrontation with an opponent of the same level, it could even shatter the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, which shows how terrifying its power is.


    Fortunately, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was superior.


    Chen Feng was able to shatter Iron Mountain and kill Wang Qingyun.


    If not, the oue of the confrontation just now would have been uncertain.


    To contend with the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm to such a degree, could it be an ordinary martial art?


    If mastered,


    it will be a deadly move in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, put all the items inside into his Space Ring, and then turned to walk towards the car.


    Back in the car.


    Lin Wanqing immediately looked Chen Feng up and down, full of concern as she asked, ¡°Chen Feng, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No worries, that old fellow couldn¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, saying with a light smile.


    With those words, Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and he directly took out the ck Pearl from the Space Ring, handing it to Lin Wanqing in front of him, and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Qing, look at this, what do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Lin Wanqing was suddenly stunned, her little face instantly filled with surprise.


    She looked at the ck Pearl, and then at Chen Feng, asking with a delighted expression, ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just deal with that old fellow? I took it off him easily!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, saying with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Wanqing suddenly realized.


    She now finally understood the meaning of Chen Feng¡¯s earlier words at the auction that someone would voluntarily deliver the ck Pearl.


    It turns out that Chen Feng had foreseen that Wang Qingyun woulde to snatch the me Treasure Tower.


    So he had already prepared, waiting for Wang Qingyun toe to him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing finally pieced everything together.


    ¡°Sister Qing, take it. It¡¯s a gift for you!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then stuffed the ck Pearl into Lin Wanqing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This¡­ this is too valuable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng, a little embarrassed as she said.


    After all, no matter what, the auction price of this ck Pearl was ten billion!


    And she had already received a Royal Jade worth a hundred billion from Chen Feng, she really felt embarrassed to ept the ck Pearl again.


    ¡°Take it, it was originally meant for you, anyway, as a man, this is not useful to me, and besides, it¡¯s not even bought, it was given by others!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Well¡­ alright, Sister Qing owes you a favor!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with her little face slightly flushed.


    Because a big ck Pearl like this is so beautiful, it¡¯s really hard for a woman to resist.


    She simply couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, then looked at the driver, smiling as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head home!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen!¡±


    The driver quickly nodded and started the car¡­


    On the way, it was calm and uneventful, with no further incidents.


    After returning home.


    Lin Wanqing had to rush back to thepany.


    In therge vi, suddenly, only Chen Feng was left.


    Chen Feng, with nothing else to do, returned to his room, closed the door, and nned to continue cultivating, striving to break through to the Earth Rank Middle Stage as soon as possible.


    And at this time, a white light shed.


    The silhouette of the Old Daoist appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was also stunned and asked, ¡°Senior, why are you out?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the me Treasure Tower? Take it out!¡±


    The Old Daoist said directly.


    ¡°Uh, okay!¡±


    Chen Feng did not hesitate, his mind stirred, he directly took the me Treasure Tower out of the Space Ring.


    Suddenly, a pagoda entirely fiery red appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly approached, carefully examining the me Treasure Tower, with a slightly excited expression he said, ¡°Yes, this is indeed the me Treasure Tower, though unfortunately, it has been left for too long and damaged. Otherwise, its power could rival a Divine Artifact!¡±


    ¡°Divine Artifact? Isn¡¯t this just a key?¡±


    Chen Feng froze for a moment, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple key! In ancient times, the Five Elements Sect had a set of incredibly powerful Combined Magical Treasures called the Five Elements Linglong Tower, made up of five different attribute pagodas, namely the Golden Pagoda, Green Wood Pagoda, Divine Water Pagoda, me Treasure Tower, and Mud Treasure Tower, of which the me Treasure Tower is one!¡±


    The Old Daoist waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Five Elements Linglong Tower? Combined Magical Treasure?¡±


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Honestly speaking, this was the first time he had heard of it.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t underestimate this Combined Magical Treasure! Take the Five Elements Linglong Tower for example, although a single tower¡¯s power can only reach the level of a Divine Artifact, when all five towers arebined, theyplement each other and produce the power of the Five Elements, their power isparable to a Holy Artifact!¡±


    The Old Daoist nodded, saying.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Chen Feng inhaled sharply upon hearing this.


    To know the ssification of Magical Treasures.


    Mainly divided into Spiritual Artifact, Divine Artifact, Holy Artifact, these three major levels.


    In the Ancient Martial World, Spiritual Artifacts are moremon.


    Divine Artifacts are extremely rare, and Holy Artifacts are a legendary existence.


    And this Five Elements Linglong Tower, being able to rival a Holy Artifact.


    This is truly terrifying!


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s stunned expression.


    The Old Daoist smiled and shook his head, continuing, ¡°However, although Combined Magical Treasures are strong, their forging methods are exceptionallyplex. Take this Five Elements Linglong Tower for example, its forging difficulty almost matches that of aplete Holy Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Five Elements Sect spared no effort and resources to sessfully forge the Five Elements Linglong Tower.¡±


    ¡°Also, fortunately, the Five Elements Sect was a super sect with deep foundations, otherwise, if it were an ordinary sect, even if they exhausted their resources, they might not be able to forge it; this is also one of the reasons why Combined Magical Treasures are rare!¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then looked at the Old Daoist and asked, ¡°So this Five Elements Linglong Tower must be very important to the Five Elements Sect, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, back then the Five Elements Linglong Tower was the Door Protecting Treasure of the Five Elements Sect. In ancient times of turmoil, the Five Elements Sect relied on the Five Elements Linglong Tower to repel countless strong enemies, even Light Heavenly Rank Perfection Peak experts, were killed more than ten!¡±


    The Old Daoist nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also shocked.


    Light Heavenly Rank Perfection Peak experts.


    They should absolutely be considered the pinnacle existence in the Ancient Martial World, right?


    This Five Elements Linglong Tower actually killed more than ten.


    It can be imagined how terrifying the Five Elements Linglong Tower was at its peak!

 Chapter 1112 - Capítulo 1112: 1112: Restoration Method

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1112: Chapter 1112: Restoration Method</strong>


    No wonder it can rival holy artifacts as abined magical treasure.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a surge of excitement.


    Because now he was considered to own one-fifth of thisbined magical treasure.


    As long as he finds those four other pagodas.


    In this way, he would own theplete version of the Five Elements Linglong Tower!


    You should know, this is a treasure that can easily y experts at the Heavenly Rank Perfection peak!


    Once fully collected.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could dominate the Ancient Martial World in the future?


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    His interest in collecting the other four pagodas soared immediately.


    At this moment, the old Taoist seemed to see through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, slightly smirking at the corner of his mouth, and said with a faint smile: ¡°Do you think that as long as you collect all five pagodas, you can obtain the legendary Five Elements Linglong Tower?¡±


    ¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t that so? Isn¡¯t the Five Elements Linglong Tower made up of five pagodas?¡±


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    ¡°While that¡¯s true, things are never that simple, especially with a treasure like the Five Elements Linglong Tower, naturally, it¡¯s far from simple. If it were as easy as you thought, those powerful ancient martial factions would have already acted. After all, this treasure can rival holy artifacts, and tell me, which faction wouldn¡¯t want it?¡±


    The old Taoist nodded and said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, it was like a bucket of cold water poured over the excited Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng immediately gave a bitter smile.


    It really was too simple a thought.


    If collecting all five pagodas could bring the Five Elements Linglong Tower back to the world,


    those powerful ancient martial sects, like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, would have already mobilized all their forces to search the world.


    There would be no business of his then.


    Currently, those top-tier ancient martial factions haven¡¯t taken any action yet.


    Instead, they¡¯ve let the me Treasure Tower flow into the auction.


    This is enough to show.


    To bring the Five Elements Linglong Tower back to the world, it¡¯s not as simple as gathering the five pagodas.


    There might be other additional conditions as well.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and calmed down, looked at the old Taoist and asked: ¡°Senior, do you mean that even if I collect all five pagodas, it might not bring the Five Elements Linglong Tower back to the world, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The old Taoist didn¡¯t think twice and nodded immediately.


    ¡°Uh? Why is that?¡±


    Chen Feng asked with a confused look.


    ¡°Because the Five Elements Linglong Tower was severely damaged during ancient times and is heavily damaged now; it can¡¯t bebined anymore, let alone gather the legendary Five Elements Power, and without the Five Elements Power, they are just five ordinary pagodas, not abined magical treasure, let alone the Five Elements Linglong Tower!¡±


    The old Taoist exined.


    ¡°Severely damaged? Senior, didn¡¯t you say the Five Elements Linglong Tower can easily y experts at the Heavenly Rank Perfection? What could possibly have damaged it?¡±


    Chen Feng was shocked and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Ah, do you remember the ancient catastrophe I mentioned before? That was a disaster for all humanity, and under such circumstances, no one could be absolutely safe, even Emperor Tianqi could barely protect himself. The Five Elements Linglong Tower was severely damaged in that catastrophe, leaving it in a near-copse state now!¡±


    The old Taoist sighed and said.


    ¡°Senior, I really want to know, what exactly was that ancient catastrophe? Why could even Emperor Tianqi barely protect himself?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the old Taoist and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Same old rule, when you reach the Heaven Rank, I will tell you everything, now is not the time!¡±


    The old Taoist furrowed his brows and said.


    ¡°Uh¡­ all right, let¡¯s continue talking about the Five Elements Linglong Tower!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged, wearing a helpless expression.


    No way, he had asked several times already.


    But every time, the old Taoist didn¡¯t tell.


    Although he was especially curious and really wanted to know what the so-called ancient catastrophe was.


    Even such god-like existence as Emperor Tianqi could only protect himself.


    But the old Taoist never revealed anything.


    He had no way.


    It seems he has to wait until the Heaven Rank to unravel this mystery.


    ¡°After that catastrophe, the Five Elements Linglong Tower was heavily damaged, nearly copsing, and could no longer exert the power of the Five Elements. It turned into five very ordinary treasures, soter, when the Five Elements Sect declined, they used it as the key to sealed inheritance treasure, scattering it throughout the world, waiting for someone destined.¡±


    The old Taoist spoke slowly.


    ¡°So, this means the me Treasure Tower is nothing now, at most a key, right?¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged, looking regretful.


    ¡°No no no, back when the Five Elements Linglong Tower was at its peak, even if the five pagodas were apart, each was a supreme divine artifact! Although the pagodas are now heavily damaged, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, even its former power still eclipses a supreme spiritual artifact. If you spend enough time and money to repair it, it might reach the level of a low-grade divine artifact!¡±


    The old Taoist shook his head and said with a smile.


    ¡°I see, then this time I really found a treasure!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, saying somewhat excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, you didn¡¯t waste your two billion at all, it¡¯s like buying a low-grade divine artifact! It¡¯s not something money can buy, fortunately, those ancient martial factionspeting with you didn¡¯t know, otherwise, they would be absolutely frustrated beyond belief!¡±


    The old Taoistughed and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, owning a low-grade divine artifact is not bad, it¡¯s just a pity the Five Elements Linglong Tower¡¯s glory of the past cannot be restored!¡±


    Chen Feng said somewhat regretfully.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too hasty to conclude, there¡¯s still a possibility to bring the Five Elements Linglong Tower back to the world!¡±


    The old Taoist¡¯s mouth curved into a subtle smile, suddenly changing the topic, and said.


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened immediately.


    Earlier, after the old Taoist¡¯s words, he thought it was impossible to repair the Five Elements Linglong Tower and bring it back to the human world.


    But now, the meaning in the old Taoist¡¯s words clearly spelled hope.


    This lifted Chen Feng¡¯s spirits, and he immediately asked: ¡°Senior, what method? Please tell me!¡±


    ¡°This method requires the Five Elements Power, only the Five Elements Power can bring the Five Elements Linglong Tower back to the human world!¡±


    The old Taoist took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 1113: There’s Movement

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: There¡¯s Movement</h4>


    "The Five Elements Power, isn¡¯t that only able to be gathered and manifested by the Five Elements Linglong Tower?"


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s right, the Five Elements Power is the foundation of the Five Elements Linglong Tower and the source of its strength. Only the Five Elements Power can reactivate the Five Elements Linglong Tower and allow it to reappear in the Human World!"


    The old Taoist nodded and said.


    "But where should one go to obtain this Five Elements Power?"


    Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "Given the current state of the Five Elements Linglong Tower, it¡¯s impossible for it to gather the power on its own. Therefore, one must cultivate and condense the Five Elements Power to repair the Linglong Tower. You are the one destined for this!"


    The old Taoist pointed at Chen Feng and said.


    "Me?"


    Chen Feng was suddenly taken aback.


    "Yes, when you master the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to its pinnacle, you can condense the Five Elements Power!"


    "However, reaching the pinnacle of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is especially difficult. As far as I know, only the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect seeded."


    "Back then, he used the Five Elements Power to forge the set of treasure known as the Five Elements Linglong Tower. However, after that great catastrophe, the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect perished, and naturally the Linglong Tower couldn¡¯t be repaired. Therefore, it¡¯s up to you to achieve this!"


    The old Taoist nodded and exined.


    "Well, it seems that whether I want to obtain the full version of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique or repair the Five Elements Linglong Tower, I must first collect these five pagodas and open the inheritance treasure of the Five Elements Sect to aplish it!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "That¡¯s right, this is your most important task ahead besides cultivation. You must keep it in mind!"


    The old Taoist nodded and said.


    "Understood, I will keep it in mind!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t know how much hardship there is yet to endure, nor how many dangers he must face,


    but in order to be stronger,


    no matter how arduous or exhausting the road, no matter how dangerous it bes,


    he will grit his teeth and keep moving forward.


    After all, in this world, no one seeds effortlessly.


    Only through the word ¡¯effort¡¯!


    Can one grasp the true essence of bing strong!


    This is what Chen Feng has consistently upheld all along.


    "Well, it¡¯s good that you take my words to heart. Remember, time is pressing; there¡¯s not much of it left for you to diligently cultivate!"


    The old Taoist said lightly.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at the old Taoist and asked: "By the way, Master, you said the me Treasure Tower can be restored to the level of a low-grade Divine Artifact, what should I do?"


    "Don¡¯t rush this. I¡¯ll go back and make a list of the materials needed for the restoration; you¡¯ll just need to collect them ordingly!"


    The old Taoist said.


    "Alright, that¡¯s a trouble for you!"


    Chen Feng expressed his gratitude.


    "No need for thanks, you continue your cultivation; I¡¯ll be heading back now!"


    The old Taoist smiled slightly, then transformed into a beam of white light and returned to Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Clearly, he returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also took a deep breath.


    Unknowingly, the pressure has increased again.


    Moreover, now he has a new goal.


    To gather the other four pagodas!


    This as the first step is also the hardest one.


    After all, the world is so vast.


    Where should he go to find the other four pagodas?


    Chen Feng doesn¡¯t even have a piece of information.


    He can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately,


    Chen Feng is no longer the solitary figure he once was.


    He now has the Chen Family under hismand, which is no weaker than any Ancient Martial Family.


    With this enormous force, finding things is much easier than doing it alone.


    After all, as they say, strength lies in numbers!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nned to call Mu Dongcheng, instructing him to inform the members of the Chen Family to keep their eyes open.


    However, he had just taken out his phone.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing the caller disy, it was Mu Dongcheng who called.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then answered the call, saying: "Uncle Mu, I was just about to call you, and here you are. We really are synchronized!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was taken aback, chuckled, then asked: "Xiaofeng, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy. Uncle Mu, do you have any matters?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Just now, there was a two trillion expense on our Chen Family¡¯s ount. Did you spend this money?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked directly.


    "Yes, that¡¯s correct!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then asked doubtfully: "Is there a problem, Uncle Mu?"


    "As long as it¡¯s spent by you, there¡¯s no major issue. I just wanted to confirm so that I can tally the ounts!"


    Mu Dongcheng exined.


    "That¡¯s good. I hope the sudden expenditure of this two trillion didn¡¯t put financial pressure on the Chen Family."


    Chen Feng asked.


    After all, the Chen Family is currently managed by Mu Dongcheng.


    Chen Feng doesn¡¯t want his extensive spending to cause unnecessary trouble for Mu Dongcheng.


    "Of course not, two trillion is nothing to our Chen Family."


    Mu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng, hearing this, also smiled and shook his head.


    Judging by Mu Dongcheng¡¯s tone, the Chen Family is indeed financially robust now.


    He spent two trillion at once, yet it didn¡¯t cause any impact.


    This is exactly the effect he wants to see.


    After all, there will be many expenses in collecting the other four pagodas.


    If the other pagodas appear at such auctions,


    then they surely will require significant financial support.


    So the more substantial the Chen Family¡¯s wealth, the better.


    That way, he feels more assured.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng decided to inform Mu Dongcheng about searching for information on the other four pagodas.


    To this, Mu Dongcheng naturally agreed and said: "Alright, Xiaofeng, I will instruct the intelligence department shortly to start spreading the worldwide, seeking any information rted to the other four pagodas for you."


    "It¡¯s a trouble for you, Uncle Mu!"


    Chen Feng expressed his gratitude.


    "It¡¯s no trouble."


    Mu Dongcheng quickly said.


    "Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we end the call for now?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Hold on, I have one more important thing to report to you!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "Earlier you asked me to keep a close watch on the Zhao Family in Beijing. Not long ago, the intelligence personnel I dispatched reported back; the Zhao Family finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh? They finally couldn¡¯t hold back?"


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile.

 Chapter 1114: Power Distribution

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114: Power Distribution</h4>


    After previously defeating the Zhao Liu Li family¡¯s coalition by the artificialke in the park.


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Zhao Family not only escaped with severe injuries.


    Even Zhao Wuji, the son of the Zhao Family Head, met his end at the hands of Chen Feng.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had the driver transport Zhao Wuji¡¯s body back to the Zhao Family, and directly dered war on the Zhao Family.


    Yet, the Zhao Family did not react at all.


    Chen Feng felt something was off at that time and instructed Mu Dongcheng to continue monitoring them.


    As expected, after waiting for so long.


    The Zhao Family couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and decided to take action!


    "Tell me, what¡¯s the situation with the Zhao Family now?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight curve on his lips.


    "Well, the intelligence department sent word that the Zhao Family has recently contacted many sects and families in the Ancient Martial World, inviting them to their family for a liaison meeting to jointly discuss future development ns!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh? A liaison meeting? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that simple!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and then asked, "Which sects have been invited by the Zhao Family?"


    "From what I know, among the more famous ones are the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall. Besides these three top forces, many other sects,rge and small, have also been invited!"


    Mu Dongcheng thought for a moment and reported truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned immediately.


    It seems there really is something suspicious about this so-called liaison meeting organized by the Zhao Family.


    Just by looking at the sects they invited, it¡¯s clear.


    Let¡¯s put aside the others for the moment.


    Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall.


    These have all had conflicts with me.


    Back at the Snow Lotus Conference, I eliminated all their sect¡¯s talents from thepetition.


    They must hate me to the core.


    And now, the Zhao Family, my mortal enemy, has invited them all.


    And concocted this so-called liaison meeting.


    Clearly, it¡¯s a smokescreen.


    As for their true purpose... it¡¯s likely to unite against me!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and chuckled coldly, "It seems the Zhao Family has realized that relying solely on themselves can¡¯t defeat me and the Chen Family.


    So now they¡¯ve started looking for allies, as they¡¯re preparing to give me a big surprise!"


    "What? Xiaofeng, you mean, these Ancient Martial sects and families Zhao Family invited are actually here to deal with you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone, Mu Dongcheng, changed immediately upon hearing this and asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, that¡¯s basically it. This so-called liaison meeting is just a cover. After all, the Zhao Family invited so many sects at once, it¡¯s impossible to hide, so they concocted a liaison meeting as a smokescreen. Meanwhile, the Zhao Family is secretly uniting all potential allies, preparing to confront me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "How do you know this?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s simple, because all these forces they invited have had conflicts with me. They and the Zhao Family share amon goal, which is my demise, so naturally, they woulde together at a time like this!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "The Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, these three leading sects, have also had conflicts with you?"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and asked in disbelief.


    As the Chen Family grew stronger, Mu Dongcheng, as its manager, naturally got involved at the level of the Ancient Martial World.


    He had a rough understanding of the power hierarchy in the Ancient Martial World.


    In the Ancient Martial World, forces are divided into tiers based on strength.


    The weakest are third-ss forces.


    These forces often have just transitioned into the Ancient Martial World, with only one Heavenly Rank expert to hold the fort and insufficient background and strength, thus relegated to third-ss.


    The current Chen Family, if ssified by power tier in the Ancient Martial World, would only be considered a third-ss force.


    After all, the Chen Family only has one Heavenly Rank expert, Xiaofeng, to hold the fort.


    In terms of background, it cannotpare to established Ancient Martial forces.


    Due to their short development time, they can only remain in the third-ss for now.


    Of course, this is only temporary, once Chen Feng steps into the Heavenly Rank, the Chen Family¡¯s strength will soar, and naturally, their status will rise.


    Above the third-ss forces are the second-ss forces.


    These forces have often been developing in the Ancient Martial World for a significant number of years, with numerous experts and profound background.


    Of course, the key point is that a force must have at least two Heavenly Rank experts to be considered second-ss!


    Above the second-ss forces are first-ss forces!


    These are undoubtedly the big leagues in the Ancient Martial World, possessing absolute say and status.


    The formation of each first-ss force is not overnight, but a result of hundreds or even thousands of years of umtion.


    The profound background is unimaginable to ordinary people, and experts are as plentiful as clouds.


    Of course, most importantly, each first-ss force must have at least five Heavenly Rank experts, otherwise it cannot be termed as first-ss.


    Among them, the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall are notably representative.


    Of course, above the first-ss forces are top-tier forces.


    However, top-tier forces are extremely rare.


    In the current Ancient Martial World.


    The number of top-tier forces is dismally low, and theyrgely remain hidden from the world.


    As currently known.


    The Kane family, hidden in Tuck Forest in the European Ancient Martial World, is considered a top-tier force.


    While in Asia side, none as of yet.


    However, in recent years, the most hopeful candidate for promotion to top-tier is Huaxia¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Even though Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect currently falls under the first-ss category, with its strength and background, given sufficient time, it could very well rise to top-tier!


    Beyond top-tier forces, there¡¯s another tier.


    That would be super forces.


    However, super forces only exist in legends.


    Currently, there is no super force in the Ancient Martial World.


    Therefore.


    With no super forces, and very few top-tier forces, hidden from the world and never meddling in Ancient Martial World matters.


    So now in the Ancient Martial World.


    First-ss forces hold absolute dominance, practically ruling as kings.


    But now, Mu Dongcheng heard from Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng managed to simultaneously offend three first-ss forces.


    This left Mu Dongcheng somewhat unsettled...

 Chapter 1115 - Capítulo 1115: 1115: Joint Conference

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1115: Chapter 1115: Joint Conference</strong>


    It should be known that the Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Yan Hall,


    These three first-ss forces are extremely famous in the Ancient Martial World.


    And their strength is also terrifying to the extreme.


    General forces don¡¯t dare to provoke or offend them.


    Yet Chen Feng has offended all three of them at once.


    If these three families unite, what kind of situation would that be?


    Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t even dare to imagine, just thinking about it made his scalp tingle.


    Perhaps sensing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s somewhat unsettled tone,


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling softly to reassure him, ¡°Uncle Mu, it¡¯s true I¡¯ve had conflicts with these three families, I believe after the Zhao Family contacts them, they will certainly agree to take action against me and the Chen Family, but don¡¯t worry, if the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold up, it will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Xiaofeng, I believe in your abilities, from the start with the Mu Family, to the recent alliance of the three families, time and again you¡¯ve managed to resolve these crises safely, but Uncle still wants to remind you, this time is different, the Zhao Family intends to unite too many Ancient Martial forces, just the Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall are already enough to cause headaches, plus other forces, it¡¯s truly unimaginably terrifying, you must be extremely careful!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, still sounding somewhat worried.


    ¡°Uncle Mu, rest assured, the person who can take me down hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Xiaofeng, as long as you have this confidence, that¡¯s enough. On the Zhao Family¡¯s side, I will continue to monitor for you, as soon as there¡¯s a situation, I¡¯ll report to you immediately, you should also prepare in advance, this time, whether for you or the Chen Family, it¡¯s a unprecedented cmity, let¡¯s hope we can withstand it!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said gravely.


    ¡°We will, we definitely can withstand it, the Zhao Family side, I¡¯ll rely on your trouble, Uncle Mu!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, these are things within my responsibilities, Xiaofeng, Uncle is an ordinary person, in matters of fighting, Uncle can¡¯t help you, but Uncle will do his utmost to assist you in other areas, you just focus on fighting, with Uncle in the rear for the Chen Family, there will absolutely be no chaos!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng assured after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Good, with Uncle¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, you continue your work, I¡¯ll go and arrange the matters you¡¯ve entrusted to me!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    Then, the two ended the call.


    After hanging up the phone,


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression gradually became grave.


    The Zhao Family really doesn¡¯t allow him any peace.


    Not long has passed and they¡¯ve staged such a huge scene.


    It must be said, this time, just as Mu Dongcheng said.


    Whether for himself or the Chen Family, it will be a season of trial and refinement.


    If they can get through it.


    Then the Chen Family will be able to make a big name, renowned in the Ancient Martial World.


    In the future, they will surely be able to upy a ce in the Ancient Martial World.


    But if they can¡¯t withstand it, that would be a catastrophic disaster!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered, ¡°Zhao Family, since you want to make a big move, thene on, I want to see, between our two families, who will first not hold up!¡±


    ¡­


    In Beijing, at the Zhao Family headquarters, in the banquet hall.


    The Zhao Family, as an Ancient Martial Family, and one of the Eight Great Families of Beijing,


    naturally, their banquet hall would not be shabby.


    The floor is entirely covered with red wool carpets, and the ceiling is adorned with extraordinarily expensive crystal chandeliers.


    The whole hall is decorated like a pce, extremely splendid and magnificent.


    It shows that the Zhao Family spent a fortune to build this banquet hall.


    After all, no matter what.


    The banquet hall is the face of the whole family, used to entertain distinguished guests.


    If the banquet hall is unimpressive, it would give visitors a very bad impression.


    That would be extremely disgraceful.


    Given the Zhao Family¡¯s status in Beijing, they pay great attention to this point.


    So just in building this banquet hall, the Zhao Family spent nearly a billion!


    From this, one can imagine its luxuriousness.


    And if it were in the past, this banquet hall would hardly ever be visited by anyone.


    But today, the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet hall is lively, and the seats for distinguished guests are nearly full.


    And these people are not ordinary people.


    They alle from various Ancient Martial forces, representing their respective sects or families, to attend theworking event hosted by the Zhao Family today.


    Of course, just as Chen Feng spected, this so-calledworking event is merely a facade.


    As for the content they are discussing,


    it is to join forces and eradicate Chen Feng!


    This is the main theme of today¡¯s gathering.


    As the host, Zhao Family Head Zhao Hongtao saw that most of the major forces had arrived, he stepped into the center of the banquet hall, facing the representatives from various sects, smiling broadly as he said, ¡°Wee, everyone, for epting the invitation, on behalf of the Zhao Family, I extend heartfelt thanks, for giving the Zhao Family this honor!¡±


    ¡°Master Zhao, there¡¯s no need for courteous words, let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡±


    A representative from an Ancient Martial Sect spoke up.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hongtao smiled and nodded, then looked at everyone, saying, ¡°I believe everyone knows the purpose of my invitation, wanting to eliminate Chen Feng, this should be themon desire of most of the people present, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡±


    Most people present nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao took a deep breath and continued:


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem, we all have conflicts with Chen Feng, especially our Zhao Family has an irreconcble vendetta with him.


    ¡°Not to make youugh, not long ago, our Zhao Family just made a move on Chen Feng and ended in utter defeat.


    ¡°Our Zhao Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert was severely injured and fled, and my son also lost his life under Chen Feng¡¯s grasp!¡±


    ¡°I truly wish to y Chen Feng alive, but the Chen Feng of today is no longer the person he was at the Snow Lotus Conference.¡±


    ¡°Now, he is very strong, and just relying on the Zhao Family, we simply cannot deal with him, so I¡¯ve invited everyone here to discuss a n to eliminate Chen!¡±


    With these words from Zhao Hongtao, the whole room fell silent.


    At this moment, a silhouette stood up from the Leisurely Sect¡¯s seat.


    It was a charming and elegant ancient-style young man.


    It was none other than the Leisurely Sect¡¯s prodigious genius, Su Can.


    This time, the Leisurely Sect sent representatives to the Zhao Family, and he came along with them.


    Standing up, Su Can cupped his hands towards Zhao Hongtao and spoke directly, ¡°Master Zhao, this young Su Can wants to ask, where exactly is Chen Feng at this moment?¡±

 Chapter 1116: Must Be Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Must Be Eliminated</h4>


    As soon as Su Can said this.


    The representatives of the sects turned their heads to look at Zhao Hongtao.


    Because they also wanted to know.


    The reason they traveled all the way to Beijing was because the Zhao Family told them they knew where Chen Feng was and had rted information.


    So they came over to find out from the Zhao Family, saving them the trouble of investigating themselves.


    It¡¯s time-consuming andbor-intensive.


    So, finding out where Chen Feng is.


    This was themon goal of all the forcesing to the Zhao Family.


    Otherwise, why would they have traveled so far to the Zhao Family? They would have already gone to find Chen Feng themselves!


    Feeling the questioning eyes of the crowd.


    Zhao Hongtao was not nervous, he smiled faintly and said, "Actually, where Chen Feng is, is not important!"


    "Oh? Family Head Zhao, what do you mean by this?"


    Su Can frowned, puzzled.


    "Yes, didn¡¯t wee all the way to your Zhao Family in Beijing to find out where Chen Feng is? Now you¡¯re telling us it¡¯s not important where he is, what do you mean? Does your Zhao Family not know where he is either, are you toying with us?"


    "Exactly, is the Zhao Family deliberately toying with us? You Zhao Family sure have some nerve!"


    "No way, Family Head Zhao, you must give an exnation to all our sects today, otherwise our anger is not something your Zhao Family can withstand!"


    For a moment, the crowd spoke up one after another.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hongtao smiled and pressed his hands down gently, saying, "Please calm down and let me continue speaking."


    As soon as he said this, everyone quieted down.


    They all wanted to see how Zhao Hongtao nned to exin.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhao Hongtao calmly said:


    "Everyone, don¡¯t be hasty. That¡¯s not what I meant, what I want to say is, rather than knowing where Chen Feng is, what¡¯s more important now is to understand his current strength, the situation of the force he has established, and how many helpers he has. This information is critical."


    "After all, we are nning to besiege him. As the saying goes, know yourself and your enemy, and you will be undefeated in a hundred battles. If we don¡¯t understand this important information clearly, only knowing where he is and rushing in recklessly, we¡¯d suffer great losses."


    "Our Zhao Family has suffered such losses before, I believe none of you want more losses, right? Am I not correct?"


    It must be said, as the head of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s eloquence is naturally impable.


    After he spoke, he immediately calmed the whole room.


    The representatives, who were initially a bit agitated, also calmed down and nodded in agreement.


    Because they all felt that Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words were reasonable.


    Even Su Can, who initially asked, nodded along, then looked at Zhao Hongtao and continued, "Family Head Zhao, you do have a point. But, does your Zhao Family have all that important information?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Zhao Hongtao.


    Because Su Can had again raised the question they wanted to know the answer to.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Zhao Hongtao smiled faintly and said very calmly, "Of course we have it. Through this encounter, although our Zhao Family suffered heavy losses, we did indeed gain some important information about Chen Feng. Today, I have invited all the sects to share this with you."


    As soon as Zhao Hongtao said this, everyone, including Su Can, suddenly became interested.


    "Please, Family Head Zhao, speak quickly!"


    "Yes, Family Head Zhao, quickly reveal the information your Zhao Family knows!"


    "We can¡¯t wait any longer, the sooner we understand, the sooner we can eliminate Chen Feng, please speak quickly!"


    ....


    The crowd urged one after another.


    "Okay, let me now exin in detail Chen Feng¡¯s current situation!"


    Zhao Hongtao nodded, smiling faintly as he spoke.


    After speaking, he cleared his throat, then looked at everyone and continued, "Let¡¯s first talk about Chen Feng¡¯s strength. Currently, ording to the situation of our encounter, Chen Feng¡¯s true strength is undoubtedly above Earth Rank Perfection, and he can even face a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert without immediately losing!"


    As soon as he said this, the representatives present, who were unaware of Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, were shocked.


    It¡¯s worth noting that just at the recent Snow Lotus Conference.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was so weak that they didn¡¯t even consider him.


    Yet, in such a short time, he has grown to the extent that he can contend with a Heavenly Rank expert!


    This speed of growth is terrifying!


    This cannot continue!


    He must be eliminated!


    At this moment, let alone the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall.


    Even some sects that originally had no major conflicts with Chen Feng but were invited also made up their minds to participate in the n to eliminate Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s growth rate was so terrifying, it already posed a vague threat to them.


    Such a prodigy.


    Even the heavens are envious.


    Let alone these ancient martial sects.


    So, even if Chen Feng only eliminated their contestants at the Snow Lotus Conference, a minor conflict.


    It posed no real threat to their sects.


    But they were determined to eliminate Chen Feng!


    Because they absolutely would not allow such a prodigy to exist in the human world!


    "Chen Feng¡¯s strength is about like this, now let¡¯s talk about the situation of the force Chen Feng has established!"


    Zhao Hongtao paused slightly and then continued:


    "The force established by Chen Feng, although newly founded, is based on the merger of three originally powerful local families, starting strong with arge scale."


    "Though currentlycking in foundation, developing it is only a matter of time."


    "Moreover, recently, Chen Feng¡¯s forces have been continuously recruiting, and as far as I know, they¡¯ve recruited quite a few Earth Rank experts. Adding Chen Feng himself, it now barely counts as a third-rate ancient martial force!"


    As soon as Zhao Hongtao said this.


    It again caused amotion in the hall.


    After all, those present were from ancient martial forces.


    They all understood how difficult it is to establish an ancient martial force.


    Yet Chen Feng, still so young, managed to form a third-rate ancient martial force in such a short time.


    It¡¯s truly terrifying!


    If he¡¯s given more time to develop, would he not rule the entire ancient martial world?


    By then, would there be any room for them?


    Thinking of this, the resolve of all the forces to eliminate Chen Feng immediately strengthened.

 Chapter 1117 - Capítulo 1117: 1117: Chen Fengs Weakness

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1117: Chapter 1117: Chen Feng¡¯s Weakness</strong>


    However, regarding Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words,


    not everyone present fully believed them.


    Some people were skeptical, like Su Can.


    ¡°Family Head Zhao, I think you¡¯re exaggerating a bit. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a third-rate ancient martial force must at least have a genuine Heavenly Rank expert stationed!¡±


    ¡°And that Chen Feng can barely contend with a Heavenly Rank expert; he doesn¡¯t quite qualify as one. So, I would say the force he established at most meets the qualification to advance to be an ancient martial force but isn¡¯t considered one yet, right?¡±


    Su Can looked at Zhao Hongtao and questioned.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s exactly my third point!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao grinned, then looked at everyone in the audience and continued, ¡°Besides the force Chen Feng established, he also has a group of powerful allies beside him. As far as I know, there¡¯s an Earth Rank Perfection expert, as well as several Earth Rank experts, all incredibly strong.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the most worrying part. What I want to tell everyone is, that beside Chen Feng, there¡¯s also a Heavenly Rank expert as a helper! The reason our Zhao Family suffered such a huge loss at Chen Feng¡¯s hands isrgely because of this Heavenly Rank expert!¡±


    ¡°And ording to the intelligence, that Heavenly Rank expert is now stationed within the force Chen Feng established. With him there, everyone tell me, does Chen Feng¡¯s force count as a third-rate ancient martial power?¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words,


    everyone was stunned, including Su Can, who stood up to question.


    They never imagined that there would be a Heavenly Rank expert assisting Chen Feng.


    One must know, Heavenly Rank experts,


    are top-tier experts in the ancient martial world, standing at the pinnacle, revered wherever they go.


    So every Heavenly Rank expert is immensely proud and usually impossible to invite.


    Yet now, a Heavenly Rank expert willingly assists this young man, Chen Feng.


    This is truly unbelievable!


    For everyone from the ancient martial sects, they found this point extremely iprehensible.


    Including Su Can.


    He finally understood the gap between himself and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, a loose cultivator with no background,


    relied on his own strength to reach this stage.


    Even now, a Heavenly Rank expert follows him.


    And as for Su Can himself?


    Though he could also get a Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect to help him,


    it was thanks to the influence of his master, Xu Baimei, the sect leader.


    It had nothing to do with him personally.


    If not for this connection and identity, a Heavenly Rank expert wouldn¡¯t even nce at him.


    This is simply iparable to Chen Feng.


    Thinking of this, Su Can¡¯s face was extremely unsightly.


    No, Chen Feng must die!


    If Chen Feng doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll never see the light of day!


    ¡°Family Head Zhao, is everything you said true?¡±


    Su Can took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Hongtao, and asked for confirmation again.


    ¡°Absolutely true, I haven¡¯t spoken a single false word!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded and confirmed with certainty.


    Actually, in the beginning, he didn¡¯t know so much about Chen Feng and the Chen Family.


    He didn¡¯t even know the actual circumstances of thekeside battle then.


    Because everyone who went to fight then had died, and the Heavenly Rank expert Zhao Kunpeng was also missing.


    So he knew nothing because no one told him.


    But just recently, the heavily injured and missing Zhao Kunpeng suddenly returned to the Zhao Family, and then he told Zhao Hongtao everything.


    Only then did Zhao Hongtao understand everything, including Chen Feng¡¯s strength and the situation of his forces.


    Now, speaking to the other forces, he does so with confidence.


    ¡°Since Family Head Zhao understands so clearly and has summoned us today, I want to ask, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Su Can looked at Zhao Hongtao and continued to ask.


    ¡°My n is straightforward. Among the many ancient martial forces present, I hope each of you can send a batch of powerful experts, preferably with Heavenly Rank experts. In this way, we¡¯ll form a powerful army, and by then, no matter what strength Chen Feng has, even if he has a Heavenly Rank expert by his side, as long as our army moves in, we will crush him!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said.


    ¡°Yes, this n is simple and effective. After all, we have numerous forces, and we hold the absolute advantage in the number of experts. If necessary,bined, we can send out five Heavenly Rank experts. In that case, eliminating Chen Feng will not be a problem!¡±


    Su Can nodded in agreement.


    The representatives of the other sects also nodded when they heard this,


    apparently very much agreeing with Su Can¡¯s statement.


    After all, assembling five Heavenly Rank experts from so many ancient martial forces present is quite easy.


    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s exactly what I meant. As long as we work together, Chen Feng will undoubtedly die!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Then, I wonder if Family Head Zhao can now reveal where Chen Feng is?¡±


    Su Can looked at Zhao Hongtao and asked.


    ¡°Certainly, Chen Feng is in Coastal, and the power he established is called the Chen Family!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded and said.


    ¡°Coastal, the Chen Family, right? So when do we set off for Coastal and join forces to destroy him?¡±


    Su Can couldn¡¯t wait and looked at Zhao Hongtao to ask.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t rush, listen to me first!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao waved his hand and continued with a calm smile:


    ¡°This time, we¡¯re not going to Coastal, because that¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s territory. If we attack him there, we might encounter unexpected situations, so we need to find a way to lure him out of Coastal, preferably to Beijing. That way, on our Zhao Family¡¯s territory, no matter how formidable he is, he¡¯ll be alone and unsupported.¡±


    ¡°Then, when we all rush in, killing him will be especially easy and certain!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°This n is quite good, but Family Head Zhao, how do we lure Chen Feng to Beijing? He¡¯s not stupid, he¡¯s not going toe just because we ask him to!¡±


    Su Can looked at Zhao Hongtao with confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I already have a n, and I can assure you that it will be foolproof. That Chen Feng wille to Beijing obediently!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao smiled confidently.


    ¡°Oh? May I ask what your n is, Family Head Zhao, could you share it with us?¡±


    Su Can asked.


    ¡°I have Chen Feng¡¯s weak spot in my hands. As long as I use this weak spot as leverage, there¡¯s no worry that Chen Feng won¡¯tply!¡±


    Zhao Hongtaoughed and said.


    ¡°What weak spot?¡±


    Everyone asked with curiosity on their faces.


    ¡°Chen Feng¡¯s father-inw, Lin Pengfei!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he said.

 Chapter 1118 - Capítulo 1118: 1118: Wife at the Door

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1118: Chapter 1118: Wife at the Door</strong>


    When Zhao Hongtao said this, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    Apparently, they didn¡¯t quite grasp Zhao Hongtao¡¯s meaning immediately.


    ¡°Family Head Zhao, are you suggesting that Chen Feng¡¯s father-inw is in your hands?¡±


    Su Can took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Hongtao, and hesitantly confirmed.


    ¡°Correct, Chen Feng¡¯s father-inw Lin Pengfei is indeed in my custody, and he¡¯s my son-inw too!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s lips curved slightly as he said with a cold smile.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The crowd was once again dumbfounded.


    Because these connections are indeed a bit messy.


    Lin Pengfei is Chen Feng¡¯s father-inw; how is he Zhao Hongtao¡¯s son-inw too?


    If so, ording to the rtions¡­


    Lin Pengfei married Zhao Hongtao¡¯s daughter.


    And Chen Feng married Lin Pengfei¡¯s daughter.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make Chen Feng married to Zhao Hongtao¡¯s granddaughter?


    They¡¯re all one family!


    How has it escted to such a deep-seated resentment?


    Everyone was a bit perplexed.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s bewildered expressions.


    Zhao Hongtao shook his head with a smile and exined to everyone:


    ¡°This matter, if spoken of, is indeed the disgrace of our Zhao Family, which shouldn¡¯t be spread outside, but since everyone is here today, we won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Originally, before Lin Pengfei joined our Zhao Family and married my daughter, he had a mistress outside, and that mistress had two illegitimate daughters for him, named Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°These two illegitimate daughters have no blood rtion with our Zhao Family at all and were viewed as a family disgrace. We have always wanted to eliminate them. And Chen Feng is the one who made a marriage pact with the younger daughter, Lin Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because he has always been protecting those bastards, that our Zhao Family has never seeded, leading to ever-growing conflicts between us and Chen Feng, initiating thatrge-scale battle before!¡±


    After hearing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s exnation, the crowd finallyprehended it.


    So Chen Feng married Lin Pengfei¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    They initially thought Chen Feng married Zhao Hongtao¡¯s granddaughter.


    But since she is an illegitimate daughter, then she has nothing to do with the Zhao Family.


    ¡°Family Head Zhao, we understand the rtionships now, could you borate on your n?¡±


    Su Can looked at Zhao Hongtao and asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to use Lin Pengfei to lure Chen Feng away from Coastal. Chen Feng is especially sentimental, especially concerning his family; it¡¯s both his strength and weakness. As long as I use Lin Pengfei as leverage, I believe he will obedientlyply!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao sneered coldly.


    ¡°What about Lin Pengfei? Is he controlled now?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, such an important person must not be mishandled!¡±


    ¡°Capture him and put him under surveince!¡±


    The crowd voiced their agreement.


    ¡°Rest assured, before gathering you all here, I have already had people secretly surveil Lin Pengfei; he won¡¯t escape my Five-Finger Mountain!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s reassuring!¡±


    The crowd nodded and rxed.


    ¡°Please rest assured, luring Chen Feng to Beijing is for the Zhao Family to handle. As for the sects present, it¡¯s to send out strong experts, preferably Heavenly Rank experts, and the more, the better, so that upon Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, we can eradicate him here. I entrust this task to you!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao looked at the representatives of the sects and spoke with sped hands.


    ¡°No problem, eradicating Chen Feng is the wish of all our sects here, rest assured Zhao Family, I¡¯ll return and have the Sect Leader dispatch experts quickly!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll contact our Family Head immediately!¡±


    ¡°Family Head Zhao, rest assured, our sect¡¯s experts will be in ce by then!¡±


    ¡­


    The sect representatives spoke one after another.


    Listening to these promises, on the surface, Zhao Hongtao smiled calmly, but internally he was thrilled.


    With so many sects joining forces, this time, not even a Heavenly King could save Chen Feng.


    Zhao Hongtao sneered coldly in his heart and said:


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, let¡¯s see what you can do this time!


    When you enter Beijing, it will be my Zhao Family¡¯s time for annihtion.


    I shall see which of us will obliterate the other!


    ¡­


    Coastal.


    After returning from the auction.


    Chen Feng had two days of leisure.


    During these two days, Chen Feng cultivated at night.


    During the day, he apanied Lori, Liu Feifei, and Lin Mengyao to stroll around and shop.


    Of course, he apanied them separately, never letting the three girls meet.


    Otherwise, if they were all together, wouldn¡¯t they fight?


    Right now, apart from Lori knowing Liu Feifei and Lin Mengyao exist and not minding.


    Liu Feifei and Lin Mengyao are still in the dark.


    Chen Feng is considering when toy out the truth to the two girls and rify everything.


    This way, everyone could live together.


    No need to keep running around, apany this one today, that one tomorrow.


    It¡¯s indeed tiring.


    If the three girls are together, it would be true Immortal days.


    But, given the current situation.


    This matter can only be imagined.


    Because Chen Feng truly doesn¡¯t know how to start the conversation with Lin Mengyao about this matter.


    Moreover, the Zhao Family in Beijing is still ready to move, uncertain when they¡¯ll strike.


    So it¡¯s better to wait.


    Deal with the Zhao Family issues first before discussing this!


    By then, all turmoil will have subsided.


    Chen Feng can calmly exin everything to the three girls, presumably, they will understand.


    Of course, this is Chen Feng¡¯s ideal scenario.


    What actually happens, only Heaven will know¡­


    Time went by quickly, it¡¯s already three days since the auction.


    The Zhao Family hasn¡¯t made any moves yet.


    Chen Feng finds it baffling.


    Is he overthinking?


    No, impossible!


    This must be the calm before the storm!


    With this thought, Chen Feng sighed.


    Last night, he stayed over at the Lin Family.


    When he woke up, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao had already left for work or school.


    Leaving him behind alone.


    After some tidying up, Chen Feng was ready to go out to his vi.


    However, as he opened the vi door, he surprisingly found a beautiful silhouette standing at the door.


    No other than Hattori Sakurayuki, already named as his wife but without the reality of being one, daughter of the Hattori Family.


    Ever since she transferred to Coastal High School and became Chen Feng¡¯s ssmate.


    Chen Feng has subconsciously avoided her by rarely going to school, but unexpectedly, she came directly to him today!

 Chapter 1119: Switching Sides Like Turning a Page

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Switching Sides Like Turning a Page</h4>


    Today, Hattori Sakurayuki is wearing a small white blouse on top, and a ck ultra-short skirt on the bottom.


    Her long, white, beautiful legs paired with ck over-knee socks are simply irresistible.


    Together with her shiny ck shoulder-length curly hair, she¡¯s like a youthful beauty straight out of a Japanese manga.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but nce a few more times, then snapped back to reality, frowned, and asked curiously, "Sakura Snow? Howe you¡¯re here?"


    "What, am I not wee?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted her small lips, smiled sweetly, and asked.


    "Wee, of course, but shouldn¡¯t you be in ss now? Why aren¡¯t you at school?"


    Chen Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Aren¡¯t you a student too? Aren¡¯t you not at school as well? Why can¡¯t I?"


    Hattori Sakurayukiughed and asked.


    "Um, my situation is a bit special!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, reluctantly said.


    "I¡¯m an exchange student, so I should be special too, right? I didn¡¯t feel like going today, so I took a leave!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a smile.


    "Alright, but how did you find this ce?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Qianrou told me. She said you might be here, so I came over!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ye Qianrou? Okay!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Hey, Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to sit? Or do you n to chat at the door?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted her small lips, red at Chen Feng, and asked coquettishly.


    "Uh, my bad, pleasee in quickly!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly stepped aside and made a gesture to indicate "please".


    Seeing this, Hattori Sakurayuki smiled sweetly, moved her alluring long legs, and walked into the vi.


    And Chen Feng could only follow her helplessly.


    They walked around inside the vi.


    Then, they sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Chen Feng poured a cup of coffee for Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Hattori Sakurayuki took a sip, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Is this Lin Mengyao¡¯s vi? It¡¯s quite nice, no wonder you like it here!"


    "Uh, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just staying here temporarily; I have my own home!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Really? Where is your home?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, eagerly asked.


    "Ahem, why ask that?"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and asked with a wry smile.


    "Is it not okay to visit?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki red at Chen Feng and said.


    "This..."


    Chen Feng suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    After all, Bixiang Garden, where Lori is.


    If Hattori Sakurayuki goes there, how should he exin?


    Although Lori said she doesn¡¯t mind him having other women.


    But women are women after all.


    Their words cannot be entirely trusted.


    When Lori said she doesn¡¯t mind, does she really not mind?


    In her heart, she would definitely have some resistance.


    If she finds out about his awkward rtionship with Hattori Sakurayuki, she will definitely be unhappy.


    Whereas Hattori Sakurayuki saw Chen Feng hesitating for a long time, she also pouted, and asked unhappily, "Chen Feng, you don¡¯t want to, right? Also, I definitely feel that ever since I came to Coastal, you¡¯ve been deliberately avoiding me!"


    "I haven¡¯t, you¡¯re overthinking!"


    Chen Feng quickly shook his head and exined.


    "Still saying you haven¡¯t, ever since I transferred to your ss, you haven¡¯t been to school at all. How is it not avoiding me?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted and said.


    "You misunderstood, I¡¯m busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time to go to school. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly exined.


    Although he indeed had intentions to avoid Hattori Sakurayuki, such things can¡¯t be said directly in front of her, right?


    That would be hurtful to her self-esteem!


    More importantly, when he was in the Hattori Family in Japan.


    Hattori Sakurayuki helped him a lot.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, he¡¯d still be trapped by the Hattori Family, and Lin Mengyao would have long been out of options.


    So, she¡¯s his benefactor.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too harsh and needed to cate her somehow!


    "Really? Are you really not avoiding me?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked with doubt.


    "Of course. You¡¯re so pretty, cute, lively, and with an irresistible charm, anyone would want to cozy up to you rather than avoid you, right?"


    Chen Feng said with a grin.


    He was actually speaking the truth.


    After all, considering Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s appearance and figure, she¡¯s quite the stunner.


    Moreover, she has that gentle and delicate Japanese vibe.


    This is undoubtedly loved by men everywhere.


    If he didn¡¯t already have three women, leaving him overwhelmed, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding from Hattori Sakurayuki.


    "Sweet talker, since you¡¯re not avoiding me, tell me your address so I can visit you one day!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng suddenly found himself speechless.


    As the saying goes, you can escape as a monk but not the temple.


    If he reveals his home address to Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Then in the future, he truly won¡¯t be able to avoid her.


    However, after seeing Chen Feng not respond again, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s little lips almost pouted to the sky, andined with a bitter look, "You say you¡¯re not avoiding me, yet you won¡¯t even tell me your address? Hmph, men are all pigs¡¯ feet, Chen Feng, you¡¯re a big liar!"


    "Oh dear..."


    Chen Feng suddenly found it exasperating.


    How did he suddenly be a big liar?


    Then, Chen Feng was about to rify further.


    But he suddenly noticed Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s big eyes turning red and moist, on the verge of tears.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was immediately at a loss.


    Because he couldn¡¯t bear to see girls cry.


    So he hurriedly looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and said, "Oh, no, no, please don¡¯t cry, alright? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll give you my address, is that okay?"


    "Really?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki immediately broke into a smile, her face brimming with a sweet smile again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng suddenly was at a loss for words.


    It¡¯s said that women change moods like flipping a book.


    And it¡¯s really true.


    Chen Feng red at Hattori Sakurayuki and said helplessly, "Your acting skills could really make you an actress!"


    "Hehe, who cares, you¡¯ve already promised to tell me. A man must keep his word, quickly tell me, where is your home?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki showed a hint of pride on her face and said with a smile.


    "Bixiang Garden, Vi 336!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Okay, I remember, I¡¯ll definitely visit one day!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded her little head and said teasingly.

 Chapter 1120 - Capítulo 1120: 1120: Dug His Own Grave

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1120: Chapter 1120: Dug His Own Grave</strong>


    Looking at Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face full of pride.


    Chen Feng was alsopletely helpless.


    He really had no way with this girl, and could only find a way to go along with her.


    Otherwise, he would always feel like he was letting her down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s agree beforehand, you cane to my house as a guest, but you have to give me a heads-up in advance. Don¡¯t just show up out of the blue like today!¡±


    Chen Feng touched his nose and said.


    ¡°Ah? Why? Are you hiding a beauty at home, afraid of being caught?¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki blinked her big eyes and asked with a curious look.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed slightly, thinking: Is this girl a devil? Did she really guess it?


    However, to avoid exposing himself.


    Chen Feng could only pretend to be nonchnt and quickly said, ¡°Of course not, since you¡¯reing as a guest, I should at least prepare a little and treat you well, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded skeptically.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s how it is. What else could it be? Remember, notify me in advance before youe!¡±


    Chen Feng reminded her repeatedly.


    ¡°No problem with notifying you!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted her small mouth, then suddenly shed a sly look in her eyes. Looking at Chen Feng, she said yfully, ¡°But I don¡¯t have your contact info. If you want me to contact you, you¡¯ll have to give me your phone number, WeChat ID, and QQ number, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately felt a wave of frustration.


    He really wanted to smack himself in the face at that moment.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the notification.


    Now he¡¯s in a bind.


    After all, he had already given Hattori Sakurayuki his home address.


    If he gave her his contact information as well, it would be impossible to avoid her in the future!


    But there was no choice; even if it was a trap he set for himself, he had to jump in with tears.


    Because it was his own big mouth.


    Reluctantly, Chen Feng added Hattori Sakurayuki on WeChat and QQ and also gave her his phone number.


    With that, Hattori Sakurayuki had all of Chen Feng¡¯s contact information, as well as his home address.


    Chen Feng felt like crying.


    But Hattori Sakurayuki was delighted, a smug smile ying on her lips. She said, ¡°Chen Feng, can I chat with you when I have free time in the future?¡±


    ¡°Uh, sure!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    He could refuse the request of a beautiful woman.


    But he couldn¡¯t refuse the request of a benefactor.


    He could only nod in agreement.


    ¡°Hehe, great, now I believe you!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a smile.


    ¡°Believe what about me?¡±


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Believe that you weren¡¯t deliberately avoiding me a while ago!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki said happily.


    ¡°Sweat¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was speechless, feeling defeated.


    In the end, he gave everything just to prove this point.


    This left Chen Feng quite helpless.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t make such a face, I already said I believe you!¡±


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s somewhat dark expression, Hattori Sakurayuki pouted and said.


    ¡°Mm, okay¡­ okay!¡±


    Chen Feng forced a smile on his face.


    He was worried deep down.


    If Hattori Sakurayuki really clung to him in the future, what should he do!


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t dislike Hattori Sakurayuki. He even liked her a little.


    But reality didn¡¯t allow it!


    He already had Lin Mengyao, Liu Feifei, and Lori, and he really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with more women.


    So, regarding Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Chen Feng was quite troubled.


    Forget it, he¡¯ll deal with things as theye.


    Worrying now would only bring trouble upon himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nced at the time. It was already past eleven, almost twelve.


    So, Chen Feng stood up, looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can cook?¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki was taken aback, looking surprised.


    ¡°A little, it should be edible!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    Actually, he was being modest.


    Because his culinary skills had long reached the level of a Michelin three-star chef.


    Once, when he was still the King of Soldiers in the Dragon Team.


    He had to go undercover at a Michelin three-star restaurant in Europe for a special mission.


    He went undercover as the head chef of that restaurant.


    In the end, he was there for two whole months.


    No one discovered he wasn¡¯t actually a chef.


    Many customers even thought his cooking was better than the previous head chef¡¯s.


    This demonstrated his cooking skills.


    Of course, these things.


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t brag about these to Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Because he saw these as meaningless.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s edible, I¡¯m hungry now, so please make the meal.¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, you sit here for a while, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Though Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s visit was somewhat sudden.


    Fortunately, the Lin Family¡¯s fridge was always stocked with fresh ingredients, and everything was avable.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t need to go out and buy anything. He just picked a few items and began to prepare them.


    At that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki also walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Why did youe in?¡±


    Chen Feng nced back at Hattori Sakurayuki while washing vegetables and asked.


    ¡°I think men who can cook are very charming, so I want to see how you cook!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind me, just start cooking. I¡¯m really hungry!¡±


    Hattori Sakurayuki rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said.


    ¡°Alright, watch if you want!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged.


    By this time, the ingredients were almost ready.


    Chen Feng lit the stove and started cooking.


    At first, Hattori Sakurayuki really thought Chen Feng was a novice.


    She even nned to give him a few pointers.


    Because she was a girl who loved cooking and had some research and a certain level of expertise in it.


    But as Chen Feng began to cook.


    Hattori Sakurayuki was amazed.


    Because whether it was Chen Feng¡¯s wok flipping or his control of the heat, he looked nothing like a kitchen novice.


    The level of skill was akin to that of a chef with over ten years of experience, with every move exuding professionalism.


    Not to mention her, even the head chef of the Hattori Family would probably admit inferiority!

 Chapter 1121: Was That a Forced Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: Was That a Forced Kiss?</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng in front of the stove was like a conductor of an orchestra, every move was so elegant.


    Watching this scene.


    Hattori Sakurayuki was deeply attracted.


    And the way she looked at Chen Feng now, was as if she had seen an idol,pletely like a little fangirl.


    Just as she said.


    A man who can cook is the most charming.


    And indeed it was true.


    Whether it was Chen Feng¡¯s serious chopping of vegetables or the way he flipped the pan, it was all so dashing and handsome.


    Making Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s heart involuntarily churn.


    At this moment, she really wanted to rush over and hug Chen Feng tightly from behind.


    But, she was afraid of disturbing Chen Feng who was cooking.


    So she could only stand there, staring fondly at Chen Feng.


    And so, under Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s adoring gaze.


    Unknowingly.


    Chen Feng finished making lunch.


    Four dishes and a soup.


    After all, it¡¯s just him and Hattori Sakurayuki at noon, so he didn¡¯t make much.


    Making more would be wasteful and would have to be thrown away.


    After ting all the dishes, Chen Feng untied his apron, then turned to look at Hattori Sakurayuki.


    At this nce.


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    Because, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s beautiful eyes were also looking at him.


    "You¡¯ve been standing here the whole time?"


    Chen Feng asked with a helpless smile.


    "You¡¯re lying!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted slightly and said.


    "Huh? What did I lie about?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, asking with a puzzled face.


    "You said you only know a bit, but your cooking skills are so proficient!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said.


    "Sweat... you mean that, I really don¡¯t know much, just simple home-cooked meals!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "Oh,e on, are you afraid I¡¯ll get addicted to your cooking and pester you every day?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki gave Chen Feng a sidelong nce, pouting yfully.


    "Haha, exactly, what if you really get addicted to it, insisting I cook for you every day, what then? I don¡¯t want to switch careers to be a chef!"


    Chen Feng grinned, jokingly said.


    "You wish, let me taste it first to see if it¡¯s good!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted and said.


    "Then let¡¯s start eating!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then ced the cooked dishes on the dining table.


    After taking their seats.


    Chen Feng handed a pair of chopsticks to Hattori Sakurayuki and said with a smile, "It¡¯s all Chinese food, hope you can get used to it!"


    "As long as it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯m not picky!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled and epted the chopsticks, eagerly picking up a piece of sweet and sour pork and putting it into her mouth.


    As soon as the tenderloin entered her mouth.


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face showed an expression of ecstasy.


    It¡¯s so delicious.


    Better than any sweet and sour pork she¡¯s had before.


    "How is it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Mhm, delicious, you have to make it for me again!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a look of helplessness.


    At that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki no longer talked with Chen Feng and continued to eat.


    But, after all, she was the eldestdy of the Hattori Family, no matter how delicious, she still ate elegantly, one small bite at a time.


    But every time she took a bite, her face was filled with an ecstatic expression.


    Which showed Chen Feng¡¯s meal was indeed to her taste.


    Although for so many days Chen Feng had been avoiding her, not seeing her.


    Hattori Sakurayuki had a bit of resentment in her heart.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s mealpletely satisfied her, wiping away those grievances.


    Oh well, she was just a foodie.


    As long as there¡¯s good food, anything can be discussed.


    After lunch.


    Chen Feng washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    And at this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki quietly stepped in, spread her arms, and hugged Chen Feng from behind.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffen, and he quickly said, "Sakura Snow, what... what are you doing?"


    "Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a while!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said softly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, then had no choice but to stand still, letting Hattori Sakurayuki hold him.


    Like this, about five minutes passed.


    Hattori Sakurayuki let go of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Hattori Sakurayuki.


    At this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face had no smile, a serious expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback.


    Then, Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Chen Feng, seriously asking, "Chen Feng, do you really have no feelings for me at all?"


    "No, and I can¡¯t have any!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, said lightly.


    "But you and I are husband and wife!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said somewhat unwillingly.


    "That was forced!"


    Chen Feng said with a helpless face.


    "So, you don¡¯t want to ept me as your wife, right?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I can¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Alright then!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s eyes suddenly dulled, lowering her head in disappointment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, thinking to himself: Did I speak too directly, hurting this girl?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nned to say a few words offort.


    However, at this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki suddenly lifted her head, looked at Chen Feng, and said with determination, "If you don¡¯t ept me now, I¡¯m not afraid. I will make you ept me and fall in love with me!"


    With this, Hattori Sakurayuki tiptoed, gently kissed Chen Feng¡¯s right cheek.


    This left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    "Chen Feng, I will certainly make you ept me!"


    After saying this, Hattori Sakurayuki turned and ran out of the kitchen, running towards the outside of the vi, quickly disappearing.


    And Chen Feng, standing in the kitchen, looking at the direction where Hattori Sakurayuki ran out, reached up to touch his right cheek, then revealed a bitter smile.


    Ugh... was I just forcefully kissed?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s face was full of helplessness.


    This girl is so persistent.


    It seems he will have headaches in the future...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing also returned to the vi.


    After dinner.


    Chen Feng apanied the two sisters watching TV in the living room.


    Taking advantage of amercial break.


    Chen Feng originally nned to get up and wash some fruit for the two sisters.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao suddenly looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki didn¡¯t go to ss all day today, do you know where she went?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Mengyao to suddenly ask this.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t let Lin Mengyao know that Hattori Sakurayuki came to see him at noon today.


    Otherwise, Lin Mengyao, this little vinegar jar, would definitely make a fuss again.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s ability to respond in situations was quite strong, showing no ws, leisurely shaking his head, and said, "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been at home all day!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly, questioning with some skepticism.

 Chapter 1122: Want to Go to Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Want to Go to Beijing</h4>


    "Of course it¡¯s true, besides, how would I know where she went, I¡¯m not rted to her in any way!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, smiling as he spoke.


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows slightly but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also let out a small sigh of relief, then stood up.


    "Where are you going? Are you leaving?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m going to wash some fruits for you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Wow, you¡¯re doing well today!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips curved slightly, speaking with some surprise.


    "Well, I need to be nicer to you from now on!"


    Chen Feng rubbed his nose and said with an embarrassed smile.


    Immediately, Chen Feng turned around and hurried towards the kitchen.


    He was afraid that if he talked any longer, he¡¯d reveal a w, which wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows and said, puzzled, "I feel like Chen Feng is acting a bit strange today!"


    "Strange? I find him pretty normal!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and said.


    "It feels like he¡¯s hiding something from me, could it be that I¡¯m overthinking it?"


    Lin Mengyao lightly bit her red lip, expressing her doubt.


    "How could that be? Chen Feng is not that kind of person!"


    Lin Wanqing spoke in defense of Chen Feng.


    "Hopefully!"


    Lin Mengyao shrugged her shoulders.


    Despite Chen Feng already being in the kitchen, he still overheard the conversation between the two women.


    This made Chen Feng take a deep breath.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense is really terrifying.


    He had clearly acted particrly calm andposed just now.


    Yet Lin Mengyao still sensed something was off.


    Fortunately, Lin Wanqing spoke in his defense; otherwise, he might indeed have shown a w.


    Buddha bless.


    Hopefully, this matter ends here.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let out a long breath...


    After washing the fruit, Chen Feng carried the fruit back to the living room.


    Meanwhile, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, the two sisters, were chatting.


    Chen Feng leaned in and discovered that the two women were discussing Lin Pengfei, who was their father.


    "Sis, hasn¡¯t it been a long time since our dad called us?"


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows and asked Lin Wanqing.


    "Yeah, it has been a while indeed!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    "He also hasn¡¯te to see us for a long time, really, I miss him!"


    Lin Mengyao, pouting, said with some grievance.


    "Maybe our dad has been busytely!"


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows, thought for a moment, and said.


    "Even if he¡¯s busy, he shouldn¡¯t neglect us for this long!"


    Lin Mengyao, pouting, said a bit unhappily.


    Then, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, as if she remembered something, with a sh of brilliance in her eyes. She quickly turned to look at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Sis, is yourpany busy recently?"


    "Me? It¡¯s alright, I have quite a bit of free timetely, why are you asking?"


    Lin Wanqing, slightly taken aback, asked puzzled.


    "Why don¡¯t we go to Beijing to see our dad?"


    Lin Mengyao suggested.


    "But our dad told us not to leave Coastal!"


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows and said.


    "Come on, we¡¯ll just go for a day, see our dad, ande right back, okay?"


    Lin Mengyao clung to Lin Wanqing¡¯s arm, shaking it back and forth, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, but I have to call our dad first tomorrow to ask for his opinion. As long as our dad agrees, I¡¯ll take you!"


    Lin Wanqing, unable to resist her sister¡¯s antics, could only agree for the time being.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao was almost overjoyed, loudly cheering, "Yay, long live sister, I always knew you¡¯re the best to me!"


    "You, you, I really can¡¯t do anything about you!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head helplessly.


    At this moment, Chen Feng came over with the fruit.


    After cing the fruit on the coffee table in front of the two women, Chen Feng sat down on the sofa, looking at them and asking, "You¡¯re going to Beijing?"


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "These days, it¡¯s better not to go yet!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and suggested.


    After all, he had just received information from Mu Dongcheng, that the Zhao Family had contacted major sects for a so-called gathering.


    So right now, the situation in Beijing is a mess.


    If Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing go to Beijing at this time, it may not be safe.


    If they fall into the Zhao Family¡¯s hands, the situation could be bad.


    After all, Coastal is entirely Chen Feng¡¯s territory right now; he calls the shots.


    As long as Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing stay in Coastal.


    Chen Feng can ensure the safety of the two women.


    But if they go to Beijing, it¡¯s a different story.


    There, it¡¯s entirely the Zhao Family¡¯s territory.


    In that ce, Chen Feng has no foundation at all.


    The safety of Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing is unpredictable!


    However, about these matters.


    Lin Mengyao is unaware.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, she pouted slightly and unhappily asked, "Why?"


    "It¡¯s unsafe!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What¡¯s unsafe about it, I¡¯m going to see my dad!"


    Lin Mengyao asked, puzzled.


    "The specific situation, I can¡¯t exin it to you now, but it¡¯s best to listen to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a serious face.


    "But..."


    Lin Mengyao wanted to say more.


    At that moment, Lin Wanqing interrupted Lin Mengyao by gesturing with her hand, saying, "Let¡¯s leave this matter for now. Tomorrow, after I call our dad, we can discuss it further!"


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll ask for our dad¡¯s opinion; I¡¯ll listen to him!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly.


    He guessed that over in Beijing, Lin Pengfei wouldn¡¯t be having an easy time!


    He might have already been put under surveince,pletely deprived of freedom.


    After all, such a valuable hostage, the Zhao Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let go just like that if they¡¯re not foolish.


    However, about these things.


    Chen Feng temporarily didn¡¯t n to tell the Lin sisters.


    Because it would only cause them to worry.


    Besides, Lin Pengfei shouldn¡¯t be in any life-threatening danger.


    After all, he is Zhao Family¡¯s son-inw.


    With his wife and Zhao Min as his daughter.


    They can definitely keep him alive.


    Just that his freedom might be restricted for a while.


    But that¡¯s also good.


    As long as tomorrow Lin Wanqing can¡¯t contact Lin Pengfei, they won¡¯t go to Beijing.


    This way, Chen Feng can deal with the Zhao Family with peace of mind!


    Otherwise, if the Lin sisters fall into the Zhao Family¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng would really have a headache.


    After all, they are his weakness; once the Zhao Family seizes them, he¡¯ll be incredibly passive and might even affect the final confrontation.


    There¡¯s no other way.


    Chen Feng can disregard the lives of others.


    But the lives of the Lin sisters, he must keep in his heart.


    So, deep down, he doesn¡¯t want the Lin sisters to take the risk and go to Beijing.

 Chapter 1123 - Capítulo 1123: 1123: Extraordinary Measures

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1123: Chapter 1123: Extraordinary Measures</strong>


    Fortunately, Lin Wanqing temporarily suppressed this matter.


    Otherwise, if Lin Mengyao insisted on going, Chen Feng would have no way to stop her.


    So now Chen Feng could only hope that Lin Wanqing wouldn¡¯t be able to contact Lin Pengfei tomorrow.


    If that¡¯s the case, it would be safe.


    ¡­


    Beijing, Zhao Family Headquarters.


    In the northwest corner of the Zhao Family Headquarters, there¡¯s a vi.


    This is where Lin Pengfei and his wife, Zhao Xiaoya, reside.


    However, half a month ago, after the Zhao Family decided to send assassins after the two Lin sisters,


    Zhao Xiaoya, following the orders of Zhao Family Head Zhao Hongtao, who is also her father, moved out of the vi.


    So now, only Lin Pengfei remains in this vi.


    Around the vi, and even inside, Zhao Family experts stand guard, closely monitoring Lin Pengfei.


    Lin Pengfei can move freely within the vi, but he can¡¯t leave it unless he obtains Zhao Hongtao¡¯s permission.


    Even then, it would be under the surveince of Zhao Family experts.


    As for Lin Pengfei wanting to go wherever he wishes, doing whatever he likes as before, that¡¯spletely impossible now.


    At this moment, his personal freedom has been entirely stripped away.


    And this vi at present.


    Rather than a home, it¡¯s more like a prison confining him.


    Because being here is really no different from being locked up in a cell.


    At this moment, inside the vi.


    Lin Pengfei sits on the sofa in the living room, his face unusually grim.


    From the time he was ced under house arrest until now, it¡¯s been almost half a month.


    During these two weeks, he has been almostpletely isted from the world, no matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with him.


    He desperately wants to connect with the outside world.


    But since the moment he was ced under house arrest, his mobile phone was taken away, and the vi¡¯sndline was also disconnected.


    So now he has no way to contact the outside world, he can only stay in this vi like a prisoner.


    As for all the events that have happened outside during this time.


    For instance, the Zhao Family sending strong men to assassinate the Lin sisters, the Zhao Family and Liu Li from Coastal joining forces to engage in a decisive battle with Chen Feng, Zhao Wuji dying at the hands of Chen Feng, including the recent coalition of Zhao Hongtao with major forces intending to target Chen Feng.


    All these events that have happened recently.


    Lin Pengfei, ced under house arrest, knows nothing about them.


    Since the vi was cut off from allmunications, all information from the outside is entirely isted.


    Lin Pengfei being confined here, unable to receive any information, naturally knows nothing at all.


    This leaves Lin Pengfei very anxious.


    Everything else he can ignore.


    But he hasn¡¯t contacted Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing for almost half a month.


    ording to previous routines, he would at least call twice a week.


    But it¡¯s been over half a month now.


    Surely the two sisters must be very worried.


    Thinking of this, Lin Pengfei stood up from the sofa and walked towards the vi¡¯s front door.


    However, just as he reached the front door, he was stopped by the Zhao Family expert responsible for guarding inside.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you can¡¯t go out!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert said indifferently.


    ¡°How long do you intend to keep me under house arrest? What did I do wrong? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Lin Pengfei red at the Zhao Family expert and shouted angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin, I¡¯m just following orders, as for why, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert shook his head, still speaking coldly.


    ¡°Then let me go, I¡¯m Zhao Family¡¯s son-inw, you¡¯ve already kept me under house arrest for half a month, I want to go out and make a call now, hurry up and let me out!¡±


    Lin Pengfei demanded angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please calm down, as long as the Family Head orders your release, we will naturally let you go, otherwise, I advise you to just stay put and wait!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I must make this call today!¡±


    Lin Pengfei gritted his teeth and was about to rush towards the front door.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Family expert shed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    With that said, the Zhao Family expert swiftly stepped forward, grabbed Lin Pengfei¡¯s arm, and with a shoulder throw, mmed him hard onto the ground.


    Just as Lin Pengfei tried to struggle and get up from the ground,


    At this moment, the Zhao Family expert pulled out a dagger from his pocket and ced it against Lin Pengfei¡¯s neck.


    Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t dare to move immediately.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Family expert sneered coldly, saying in an icy tone, ¡°Mr. Lin, take my advice and go back inside the vi quietly. I can pretend this never happened. You can continue to enjoy good food and drink without any danger, but if you¡¯re determined to be stubborn, I will have to take drastic measures!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what drastic measures?¡±


    Lin Pengfei took a deep breath, asking with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°The Family Head ordered earlier, if you don¡¯t cooperate, then sever your hand and foot tendons, making youpletely lose the ability to move!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Pengfei gasped, gritting his teeth, ¡°My father-inw is really ruthless, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°So, Mr. Lin, listen to advice for your own good, go back quietly and don¡¯t make it hard for me, okay?¡±


    The Zhao Family expert said with a cold smile.


    Lin Pengfei nodded.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Family expert finally put away the dagger.


    Lin Pengfei stood up from the ground, straightened his clothes, and then looked at the Zhao Family expert, saying, ¡°I want to see my father-inw!¡±


    ¡°You go back and wait, I will inform someone, if the Family Head wants toe, he will naturallye!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert said coldly.


    ¡°Then hurry up, I have an urgent matter!¡±


    Lin Pengfei said somewhat angrily.


    Then, he was about to turn back to the living room.


    However, at this moment.


    The vi¡¯s front door was pushed open from the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, an elderly figure walked into the vi.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Family expert guarding the door was first taken aback, then his face was instantly filled with respect, and he quickly bowed and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Family Master!¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao waved his hand and said calmly.


    And at this time, Lin Pengfei also turned around upon hearing the voice.


    Seeing that it was indeed Zhao Hongtao, Lin Pengfei quickly came up and said, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Hongtao immediately put on a benevolent and kindly smile, warmly asking, ¡°Pengfei, how have you been doingtely?¡±


    ¡°Very bad!¡±


    Lin Pengfei shook his head.


    No kidding, being under house arrest for more than half a month, how could it be good?


    ¡°Oh? Have you been missing your daughters in Coastal?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao slightly curled up the corners of his mouth, asking with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression changed.


    Because in the Zhao Family, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao have always been considered a family disgrace and werepletely forbidden to be mentioned.


    What surprised him was that today Zhao Hongtao actually brought them up.


    Could it be that Zhao Hongtao ns to act against Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao?


    Thinking of this, Lin Pengfei quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been!¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Capítulo 1124: 1124: Dreams Come True?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1124: Chapter 1124: Dreams Come True?</strong>


    Although Lin Pengfei indeed missed his two daughters.


    But, facing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s inquiry.


    He could only hastily deny it.


    After all, the Zhao Family, Zhao Hongtao, had always been displeased about his illegitimate daughters, considering it a disgrace.


    If he talked about the two sisters every day, wouldn¡¯t that be forcing the Zhao Family to target them?


    Therefore, when he was with the Zhao Family, he never mentioned the two sisters.


    No matter how much he thought about it in his heart, he could only hold it back.


    He tried to protect the safety of the two sisters of the Lin Family in this way.


    However, what Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t know was.


    Zhao Hongtao had already sent strongmen to send assassins after the two sisters of the Lin Family.


    But they were blocked by Chen Feng.


    So now Zhao Hongtao was brewing a bigger conspiracy and n.


    But these, being kept under house arrest for more than half a month, Lin Pengfei is impossible to know.


    Otherwise, he would have already been like an ant on a hot pan!


    Zhao Hongtao saw Lin Pengfei shake his head in denial and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°Pengfei, I am also a father. I can understand your feelings, so you really don¡¯t have to hide it. If you miss them, just say it!¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, I really don¡¯t want to. I am focused solely on the Zhao Family now. I love Zhao Xiaoya and love our daughter Zhao Min even more. As for anything else, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Lin Pengfei shook his head, speaking very much against his conscience.


    But there was no way, to keep the Lin Family two sisters safe, he had to say it like that.


    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t say that. After all, no matter what, those two girls are your flesh and blood, your daughters. How can you not think of them? Your father-inw doesn¡¯t like cold-blooded people!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Pengfei waspletely stunned.


    Because he felt that today¡¯s Zhao Hongtao was a bit strange, constantly bringing up the two sisters of the Lin Family.


    Wasn¡¯t Zhao Hongtao usually the most taboo about anyone mentioning the two sisters?


    Why does he seem like a different person today?


    Thinking of this, Lin Pengfei frowned, looking at Zhao Hongtao with confusion, ¡°Father-inw, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!¡±


    ¡°What I mean is simple, haven¡¯t you always wanted to see your two daughters?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, smiling as he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Pengfei was just about to deny.


    At this time, Zhao Hongtao waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to deny it, listen to me first!¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, father-inw!¡±


    Lin Pengfei could only nod his head respectfully.


    ¡°What I mean is, if you really miss the two sisters, then call them and have theme to Beijing to live with you and the Zhao Family!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao smiled and said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Pengfei was instantly stunned,pletely shocked by Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words.


    He never dared to dream that one day, he could hear such words from Zhao Hongtao¡¯s mouth.


    Prior to this.


    The entire Zhao Family, led by Zhao Hongtao, was extremely repulsive of the Lin Family¡¯s two sisters, considering them a disgrace and wishing to eliminate them as soon as possible.


    But now, the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Hongtao, was actually saying in person to have Lin Pengfei bring the Lin Family¡¯s two sisters to live together in Beijing with the Zhao Family!


    Although this was what Lin Pengfei had been dreaming of.


    At this moment, he still found it unbelievable and hard to trust.


    Lin Pengfei took a deep breath, looking at Zhao Hongtao, confirming repeatedly, ¡°Father-inw, are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. As the head of the family, would I deceive you?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded with a smile, a subtle hint of treachery shing through his eyes, and then he looked at Lin Pengfei, continuing:


    ¡°I know that all along, the Zhao Family has been repulsed by those two sisters, but please understand the Zhao Family.¡±


    ¡°After all, our Zhao Family is a prestigious family in Beijing, and having such matters would give a very bad influence on the Zhao Family¡¯s reputation, so we had no choice but to exclude those two sisters back then!¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Lin Pengfei quickly nodded his head.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s best if you understand. As your father-inw, I¡¯m not a cold-blooded person. Being separated from your daughters for so many years has made me very guilty.¡±


    At this point, Zhao Hongtao paused slightly and then looked at Lin Pengfei, continuing:


    ¡°So I decided to fulfill your desire, let you reunite with your daughters, bring the two of them back, and live together with us as one family. As for the reputation or whatever, let the outsiders talk; what matters most is that our family lives well together!¡±


    These words from Zhao Hongtao were undeniably very moving.


    Listening to them, Lin Pengfei was moved to tears.


    However, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t know of Zhao Hongtao¡¯s internal ns. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be so moved.


    But, for the moment, he couldn¡¯t possibly know.


    ¡°Thank you, father-inw, for your kindness. On behalf of Wanqing and Yaoyao, I thank you for your fulfillment!¡±


    Lin Pengfei said with great excitement.


    Because this was what he had always dreamed of, and now his dream had finallye true.


    Then, he bowed deeply to Zhao Hongtao.


    Seeing this, a look of satisfaction shed in Zhao Hongtao¡¯s eyes, his mouth curving into a smile, ¡°Alright, Pengfei, we are all one family, no need to be so polite. Moreover, a reunion between father and daughter is only natural, if I were to prevent it any further, it would truly be a sin, as long as you don¡¯t hold grudges against your father-inw!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have no grudges against you, father-inw. This favor from you, I will never forget!¡±


    Lin Pengfei quickly shook his head, expressing his immense gratitude.


    ¡°Haha, good son-inw, you tter me!¡±


    Zhao Hongtaoughed heartily, waving his hand.


    And at this moment, the door of the vi was pushed open from the outside once more.


    The chief steward of the Zhao Family, Zhao Gang, walked in.


    He first walked up to Zhao Hongtao, whispering a few words.


    Upon hearing them.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face, his mouth curling slightly, as he turned his head to look at Lin Pengfei, saying, ¡°Pengfei, I have some good news for you!¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡±


    Lin Pengfei asked with a face full of expectation.


    ¡°Your eldest daughter called you!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Can I speak with her?¡±


    Lin Pengfei asked eagerly.


    ¡°Of course you can, why not, we¡¯re about to live together, so what¡¯s a phone call? It¡¯s the perfect chance for you to share this good news with your daughter!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Great, I will definitely tell her!¡±


    Lin Pengfei quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao smiled with satisfaction, turning to look at Zhao Gang, giving him a knowing look¡­

 Chapter 1125 - Capítulo 1125: 1125: The Plot Succeeds

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1125: Chapter 1125: The Plot Seeds</strong>


    Zhao Gang immediately understood Zhao Hongtao¡¯s meaning. Without saying a word, he pulled out a ck fruit phone from his pocket.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing it.


    Because that was his phone.


    He hurriedly reached out his hands, looking at Zhao Gang with yearning, and pleaded, ¡°Can you give it to me?¡±


    Zhao Gang nced at Zhao Hongtao.


    Zhao Hongtao nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gang finally handed Lin Pengfei¡¯s phone to him.


    After receiving the phone, Lin Pengfei held it like a treasure, quickly unlocked it, and impatiently found Lin Wanqing¡¯s number to call her.


    Finally, they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated by distance anymore.


    So he wanted to share this good news with his two daughters as soon as possible.


    The phone rang just twice.


    Lin Wanqing, far away in Coastal, answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, Wanqing, are you there?¡±


    Lin Pengfei said excitedly.


    Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Lin Wanqing was momentarily stunned, then happily said, ¡°Dad, you finally answered, I tried calling earlier, and it was tough to get through, someone else picked up, who was that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was busy earlier, it was the Zhao Family¡¯s butler who answered!¡±


    Lin Pengfei nced at Zhao Gang and exined.


    ¡°The Zhao Family¡¯s butler?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression changed instantly, and she quickly asked, ¡°Dad, am I causing you trouble? Should we hang up quickly, otherwise, if the Zhao Family finds out, you¡¯ll be in a tough spot again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Wanqing. I called to tell you about this!¡±


    Lin Pengfei said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her delicate brows.


    ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯ve endured so long, finally waiting for this moment. Do you know? The Zhao Family has finally epted you. They¡¯ve agreed for you two sisters toe to Beijing and live with me!¡±


    Lin Pengfeiughed heartily.


    ¡°Ah? What?¡±


    Lin Wanqing could hardly believe her ears.


    She remembered how much the Zhao Family had rejected them before.


    Lin Mengyao might not have known.


    But as the elder sister, she had heard it from Lin Pengfei.


    How could they suddenly ept them?


    This filled Lin Wanqing with disbelief.


    Could it be because of Chen Feng?


    Perhaps, the Zhao Family¡¯sst attempt failed, they were defeated by Chen Feng.


    So, they chose topromise?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing hurriedly asked, ¡°Dad, this is sudden, is it because of Chen Feng?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but let¡¯s not think too much about it now, this was said by the Zhao Family Head himself, can it be fake? Quickly pack up, ande to Beijing with your sister!¡±


    Lin Pengfei, overwhelmed with joy, didn¡¯t think much, and said directly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Mengyao about this in a bit!¡±


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, and said excitedly.


    ¡°Make sure it¡¯s quick, Wanqing. Soon our father-daughter trio will live together openly, happiness ising, we won¡¯t have to sneak anymore, are you happy?¡±


    Lin Pengfeiughed.


    He was now envisioning a happy future living with his two daughters openly.


    And living together without evading the Zhao Family.


    That was truly blissful!


    ¡°Happy, Dad, Mengyao and I have been dreaming of this day!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with slightly moist eyes.


    ¡°Haha, good, go contact Yaoyao, thene immediately, I miss you both so much!¡±


    Lin Pengfeiughed and nodded, saying.


    ¡°Yes, we miss you too, I¡¯ll go contact Yaoyao right away!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    Then, they ended the call.


    After hanging up.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s excitement was still hard to calm.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao slightly curved the corners of his mouth, smiled, and said, ¡°Pengfei, how do you feel, happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Father-inw, for making it happen!¡±


    Lin Pengfei nodded, full of gratitude, and said.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, no need to be polite!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao smiled, waved his hand, then pointed at Lin Pengfei¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Pengfei, hand your phone over to Zhao Gang for now, let him keep it for a while, when those two girls arrive, it will be returned to you!¡±


    ¡°Uh? Why?¡±


    Lin Pengfei asked confusedly.


    ¡°This is for your own good, if you want to reunite with your daughters, don¡¯t ask too many questions!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s expression darkened, he said sternly.


    ¡°But, without the phone, what if they want to contact me, what should I do?¡±


    Lin Pengfei furrowed his brows, worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they want to contact you, Zhao Gang will notify you!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Lin Pengfei nodded, reluctantly handing the phone back to Zhao Gang.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face finally showed a smile again, ¡°Alright, Pengfei, go rest, during this time, stay in the vi, don¡¯t wander around, it¡¯s for your good, when your daughters arrive in Beijing, I¡¯ll give you your freedom back!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Father-inw!¡±


    Lin Pengfei, hearing this, could only nod helplessly.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why.


    But he thought, since the Zhao Family agreed for the Lin sisters to live in Beijing.


    They shouldn¡¯t make things difficult anymore.


    As long as things go smoothly.


    Spending a few more days under house arrest is just spending a few more days.


    As long as he can live with his two daughterster.


    Even if he suffers more.


    Lin Pengfei would be willing.


    Having achieved this goal.


    Zhao Hongtao and Zhao Gang didn¡¯t stay in the vi any longer, they turned and left the vi.


    Outside the vi.


    Zhao Gang put away Lin Pengfei¡¯s phone, then looked at Zhao Hongtao and asked, ¡°Family Head, do you think this will work?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, the longing between them as father and daughters has been long, now that I¡¯ve suddenly agreed for them to live together, the joy and excitement havepletely overwhelmed them, they don¡¯t have time to think too much, so just wait, wait for those two sisters toe to us!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao stroked his white beard and said with a cunning smile.


    ¡°Family Master¡¯s n is brilliant, as long as we have the Lin sisters in hand, plus Lin Pengfei, the bargaining chips in our hands will be ample, by then, that Chen Feng will have to obediently walk into our trap, as soon as hees to Beijing, with experts from all sects converging, no matter how strong he is, he will certainly meet his end!¡±


    Zhao Gang sneered.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hongtao also let out a coldugh, then looked at Zhao Gang and asked, ¡°By the way, how prepared are the experts from the sects? Have you counted how many strong ones areing this time?¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Capítulo 1126: 1126: The Scent of Conspiracy

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1126: Chapter 1126: The Scent of Conspiracy</strong>


    Zhao Gang frowned, pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°Family Head, the specific figures have not yet beenpiled, but as far as I know, just the Heavenly Rank experts alone number no less than five!¡±


    ¡°What? So many Heavenly Rank experts? Haha, it seems these forces truly want Chen Feng dead from the bottom of their hearts!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hongtao was also taken aback, and was overjoyed.


    One must know.


    Currently in the Ancient Martial World, the strongest are the Heavenly Rank experts.


    They are the pinnacle of the pyramid.


    The saying goes, when a Heavenly Rank appears, who can challenge them!


    And this time, to deal with Chen Feng.


    The major sects and families actually joined forces to dispatch no less than five Heavenly Rank experts.


    Such a lineup is truly formidable, almostparable to a first-ss power.


    To say nothing of other things.


    Just having these five Heavenly Rank experts alone.


    Chen Feng absolutely cannot escape.


    This time, no matter how strong Chen Feng is, even with the help of another Heavenly Rank expert, he is certainly doomed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongtao was extremely ted.


    At this time, Zhao Gang grinned and said, ¡°This is only a rough estimate, surely there will be more by then, and arge group of Earth Rank experts will definitelye as well. By then, not to mention taking action, even if everyone spat once, they could drown Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good, really great, let¡¯s see this time, if Chen Feng can die or not!¡±


    Zhao Hongtaoughed loudly.


    Then he looked at Zhao Gang and instructed, ¡°Go inform all the forces that the Zhao Family¡¯s preparations for pressuring Chen Feng are almostplete, let their experts be in ce quickly, lest night brings changes!¡±


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!¡±


    Zhao Gang said this and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    At this time, Zhao Hongtao called out to stop Zhao Gang.


    ¡°Family Head, anything else to instruct?¡±


    Zhao Gang turned back to look at Zhao Hongtao, asking respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we must also make preparations here in advance, when the experts from the major forces arrive, be sure to treat them well, and do not neglect them!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao instructed.


    ¡°Family Head, rest assured, leave everything to me, I will handle it properly!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded, patted his chest, and promised.


    ¡°Good, with you in the Zhao Family, it really saves me a lot of worries, do well, and after this is over, I will certainly reward you heavily!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao stroked his white beard, saying with great satisfaction.


    ¡°Thank you, Family Head!¡±


    Zhao Gang quickly bowed, gratefully responding.


    ¡°Alright, go handle it quickly!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao waved his hand, smiling as he said.


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded, then turned and took his leave.


    Watching Zhao Gang¡¯s departing figure.


    Zhao Hongtao looked up at the sky again, let out a coldugh, and murmured, ¡°Chen Feng, Chen Feng, can you feel it? The days you have left to live are truly few, I don¡¯t believe, this time, you still can¡¯t be dealt with?¡±


    ¡­


    Coastal.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, Chairman¡¯s Office.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wanqing took deep breaths for a long time, only then could she calm her emotions.


    Obviously, this happiness indeed came too suddenly.


    Because she, Lin Mengyao, just like Lin Pengfei.


    Were all looking forward to this day.


    And now this day finally arrived.


    It made her feel like she¡¯s living in a dream.


    That feeling is really too unreal.


    But, it indeed happened for real.


    After all, this was Lin Pengfei personally calling to inform, so how could it be fake?


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing¡¯s mood now is particrlyplicated.


    On one hand, there is the joy of a dreame true.


    On the other hand, after the joy, it feels increasingly unreal.


    This is like a particrly poor person, suddenly winning five million from a lottery one day.


    That feeling is exactly the same!


    While shocked and overjoyed, she is also afraid it¡¯s just a dream.


    Suffering from gains and losses, deeply conflicted.


    Lin Wanqing is not conflicted now, but while excited, she is also afraid that in the end it might just be an empty joy.


    So after hanging up the phone.


    Lin Wanqing dyed calling Lin Mengyao to tell her about it.


    Because she knew, once Lin Mengyao knew, she¡¯d definitely be even more excited and find it unbelievable.


    After gradually calming down.


    Lin Wanqing thought carefully and decided to call Chen Feng first, to hear his opinion.


    Thus, Lin Wanqing directly took out her phone, found Chen Feng¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was driving back to his vi in Bixiang Garden.


    After all, he had been staying with the Lin Family these days, it was time to go back and spend some time with Lori.


    Just at this time.


    Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing it was Lin Wanqing calling, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and directly answered the call.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, are you busy now?¡±


    Lin Wanqing asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving back, is something up?¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my dad just called, saying he wants Yaoyao and me to go to Beijing to live with him, and he said the Zhao Family has agreed!¡±


    Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t hide it and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Lin Pengfei can actually still make calls?


    ording to the current tense situation.


    Lin Pengfei should have already been under house arrest and surveince by the Zhao Family.


    How can he still make phone calls?


    Moreover, the sudden agreement by the Zhao Family for the two sisters to go to Beijing to live with Lin Pengfei, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    Something¡¯s off, there¡¯s a taste of conspiracy here!


    The saying goes, when something unusual happens, there¡¯s a trick to it.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s attitude bing so unusual now.


    There must be a plot involved!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Then Sister Qing, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask for your opinion!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said.


    ¡°If you want to hear my opinion, then don¡¯t go!¡±


    Chen Feng said it straightforwardly.


    What a joke.


    The Zhao Family has been stirring up such a big uproar recently.


    Clearly aiming for a decisive battle with him, and the Chen Family as well.


    At such a time, for the Lin sisters to go to Beijing.


    That would be walking right into the trap, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Chen Feng is unquestionably a hundred times against it.


    ¡°But Xiaofeng, you should know, my sister and I have been waiting for this day for so long, if the Zhao Family truly bears no grudges, then this is a great chance for reconciliation, and in the future, you won¡¯t have to have conflicts with the Zhao Family because of us, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also gave a helpless smile and said, ¡°Sister Qing, you¡¯re thinking too simplistically!¡±


    No way, Lin Wanqing, in the end, is still a woman.


    Her logical thinking naturally can¡¯t be thatplicated.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Wanqing frowned slightly, asking very confusedly.

 Chapter 1127 - Capítulo 1127: 1127: Everything Is in Chaos

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1127: Chapter 1127: Everything Is in Chaos</strong>


    ¡°Sister Qing, let me be honest with you. After the battle by thekest time, my conflict with the Zhao Family has escted to an irreconcble point, a situation of life and death. In such a situation, why do you think the Zhao Family suddenly wants you and Yaoyao toe to Beijing?¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°To take me and Yaoyao as hostages to threaten you?¡±


    Lin Wanqing paused, puzzled.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, that¡¯s likely the case!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°But it was my father who personally called and said it!¡±


    Lin Wanqing was still a bit unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°That means Uncle Lin might also be kept in the dark, or rather, he simply doesn¡¯t know that the Zhao Family has already sent someone to kill you two sisters. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have failed to react!¡±


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and analyzed.


    Have to say.


    As a bystander, Chen Feng remained absolutely calm.


    So he spotted something fishy at a nce.


    ¡°No, Xiaofeng, I feel like this matter might not be as bad as we think. Maybe the Zhao Family really has a conscience and wants to ept us?¡±


    Lin Wanqing still held onto her own thoughts.


    After all, it was Lin Pengfei who called.


    Lin Wanqing absolutely trusted Lin Pengfei, even more than she trusted Chen Feng!


    No way around it, he is her father.


    No one would doubt their own father.


    Even the usually rational Lin Wanqing wouldn¡¯t.


    So this time, she chose to trust Lin Pengfei.


    ¡°My dear Sister Qing, why are you so naive? Trust me, this is really a trap!¡±


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile and persuaded.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hold onto our opinions for now. I¡¯ll ask Yaoyao¡¯s opinion, and we¡¯ll decide!¡±


    Lin Wanqing hesitated and said.


    ¡°No, Sister Qing, don¡¯t tell Yaoyao about this for now. With Yaoyao¡¯s temper, if she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely head to Beijing no matter what, and probably no one will be able to stop her!¡±


    Chen Feng quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Chen Feng, this time I really can¡¯t listen to you. This is my father¡¯s intention, I think Yaoyao has the right to know, I must tell her!¡±


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath and said.


    No way around it, Lin Pengfei¡¯s position in her heart surpasses everything.


    She wouldn¡¯t have the slightest doubt or defiance against Lin Pengfei.


    ¡°Sister Qing, you mustn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Chen Feng wanted to persuade Lin Wanqing further.


    But on the other end, Lin Wanqing had already hung up the phone.


    This left Chen Feng utterly helpless.


    It¡¯s over, what I feared has reallye true.


    As long as Lin Wanqing tells Lin Mengyao about this matter.


    Lin Mengyao would probably drag Lin Wanqing to fly to Beijing immediately, right?


    By that time, no one will be able to stop them.


    Not even me.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng also sighed deeply.


    The situation seems to be getting out of his control.


    Have to say, the Zhao Family¡¯s move is truly ruthless.


    First, they find a way to keep Lin Pengfei in the dark, then use him to deceive the two sisters toe to Beijing and control them.


    In this way, I¡¯m bound to have scruples.


    Ruthless and devious enough!


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and mmed the steering wheel hard.


    Then, he quickly opened his WeChat, edited a message, and sent it to Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Sister Qing, you and Yaoyao, don¡¯t act rashly. You can tell Yaoyao about this matter, but before you decide to go to Beijing, be sure to inform me first!¡±


    About a minute after the message was sent.


    Lin Wanqing replied to Chen Feng: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally breathed a small sigh of relief and quickly turned his car around, heading towards the Chen Family headquarters.


    Since there¡¯s no way to stop Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    He needs to make early preparations.


    He ns to have the Chen Family¡¯s experts ready, so if the two sisters can¡¯t be stopped, they might as well apany them to Beijing.


    This way, at least the safety of the two girls can be ensured.


    Otherwise, if the two girls fall into the hands of the Zhao Family.


    That would really be passive¡­


    On the side of the Lin sisters.


    Everything happened just as Chen Feng had expected.


    Upon receiving the news, Lin Mengyao was immediately thrilled.


    While at school, she skipped ss and rushed straight to Lin Wanqing¡¯spany, insisting that Lin Wanqing book the earliest flight to Beijing.


    Lin Wanqing herself was also very eager to go, and with Lin Mengyao¡¯s urging and coaxing.


    She directly had her secretary book a flight to Beijing for the evening, then started arranging thepany¡¯s affairs.


    After everything at thepany had been settled.


    Lin Wanqing took Lin Mengyao directly to the airport.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them were about to board the ne.


    That Lin Wanqing remembered Chen Feng¡¯s instructions and sent him a WeChat message.


    Chen Feng, who was gathering forces at the Chen Family, turned pale when he saw the message.


    He knew, this was bad.


    The Lin sisters were about to board the ne and only then notified him.


    While on his end, the reinforcements had just been assembled.


    Wanting to head to Beijing with them is clearly toote, no matter what, they¡¯ll be a step behind!


    Chen Feng took a deep, gloomy breath, his brow knitted tightly together.


    This really is one mistake after another.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s movepletely disrupted all of his ns.


    Forget it, since it¡¯s already chaotic, just let it be chaotic then!


    Take things one step at a time!


    Right now, protecting the safety of the Lin sisters is the highest priority!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly called Lin Wanqing.


    And at this time, the ne hadn¡¯t taken off yet.


    Seeing that it was Chen Feng calling, Lin Wanqing quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m really sorry, I was too eager to see my father, too busy arrangingpany matters, and forgot your advice!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said very apologetically.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t have the heart to me Lin Wanqing, he quickly advised, ¡°Sister Qing, I understand, but you must promise me, when you arrive in Beijing, don¡¯t rush to the Zhao Family. You and Yaoyao find a hotel, check in first, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    ¡°Are youing too?¡±


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going too, by then, I¡¯ll go to the Zhao Family with you!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°That would be great. Alright, I have to go now, the ne is about to take off, I have to turn off my phone. See you in Beijing!¡±


    With those words, Lin Wanqing hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy signal from the phone.


    Chen Feng put his phone away and looked directly at Mu Dongcheng next to him, asking, ¡°Uncle Mu, can you help me book a few tickets on the quickest flight to Beijing?¡±


    ¡°Xiaofeng, tickets aren¡¯t a problem, but you need to think this through. The Zhao Family has recently allied with so many ancient martial forces,ing aggressively. You know well this is a setup against you, yet you still rush there so hastily¡ªisn¡¯t that like walking into a trap?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said with a worried face.

 Chapter 1128: Heading to Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Heading to Beijing</h4>


    "I know, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless as he spoke.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we prepare a bit more, even just a little? Bringing more powerful people to Beijing is better than rushing over there so hastily!"


    Mu Dongcheng continued to advise.


    "There¡¯s no time to prepare; you roughly know the situation. Yaoyao and Sister Qing are already on the ne to Beijing. If I¡¯mte, and they fall into the Zhao Family¡¯s hands, I¡¯ll be even more passive. So I must intercept them before those two sisters do something foolish!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speaking with a serious expression.


    "But if you go like this, it¡¯s really going to be dangerous. You know how perilous the situation in Beijing is, even if I don¡¯t tell you!"


    Mu Dongcheng said, looking worried.


    He had been personally monitoring the movements in Beijing these past days.


    ording to intelligence, this time the Zhao Family invited no less than ten ancient martial forces!


    That¡¯s ten ancient martial forces!


    Moreover, among them are the prestigious Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall.


    If these forces unite against Chen Feng.


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of danger Chen Feng would face going there himself.


    There¡¯s no guarantee ofing back; that¡¯s for sure!


    So Mu Dongcheng was truly uneasy.


    "Sigh, Uncle Mu, I¡¯m well aware of how dangerous this trip is. But sometimes, you have to take risks for the people you love, right? If it were Auntie, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d also head to Beijing without hesitation to rescue her, wouldn¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng sighed, looked at Mu Dongcheng, and smiled as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I would!"


    "Exactly! You and I are sentimental people; we can¡¯t bear to let our loved ones be in danger. Yaoyao and Sister Qing are my loved ones. In my eyes, they¡¯re my family. How can I be at ease letting them stay in Beijing? Even for a second, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright, Xiaofeng, I understand. I¡¯ll help you book the earliest flight to Beijing, but time is tight, and I can only get a limited number of tickets. Not all the Chen Family¡¯s experts can go with you at once!"


    Mu Dongcheng conceded.


    "That¡¯s fine, getting just one ticket is enough. I have to get to Beijing first. If I manage to intercept them and bring them back, then the Chen Family¡¯s experts won¡¯t need to go. If I can¡¯t bring them back, I¡¯ll notify you then!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, got it!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and immediately went to help Chen Feng book the tickets.


    Chen Feng, alone, had his hand behind his back, turned to look at the vibrant Chen Family, and sighed deeply.


    Just as Mu Dongcheng said.


    This trip is full of risks and dangers.


    Whether he cane back or not is indeed unknown.


    Because between him, the Zhao Family, and those ancient martial forces they¡¯ve allied with, there must be a battle!


    This battle, even for someone as optimistic as him, felt daunting.


    You could fully call it a desperate battle!


    After all, this time, the opponent¡¯s strength has far exceeded what Chen Feng can bear.


    Can¡¯t be helped, living in Jianghu, you always have to pay the price!


    After this battle, whether he remains alive and whether the Chen Family can continue to develop.


    All of this depends on fate!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    He now only prays that the Lin Family sisters can retain some sense and listen to him, obedientlying back with him.


    Otherwise, if the Lin Family sisters insist on going to the Zhao Family to see Lin Pengfei.


    He can only risk his life and engage in this fight to the death with the Zhao Family in advance!


    ...


    With Mu Dongcheng¡¯s direct involvement, getting a ticket is not a problem.


    And this flight isn¡¯t muchter than the one Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao took to Beijing.


    Once Chen Feng got the ticket, without a word, he headed straight for the airport.


    This time to Beijing, he took no one else, only bringing the little pillow.


    The little pillow can hide within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This way, one ticket is just enough.


    After boarding the ne.


    Chen Feng directly closed his eyes, nning to run a cultivation technique to adjust his state.


    After all, this trip to Beijing is not a leisure trip; a battle can erupt at any moment.


    He must adjust himself to his best state.


    However, just as Chen Feng closed his eyes and hadn¡¯t even begun to run the cultivation technique.


    At this moment, an old weird sigh echoed in his mind.


    "Sigh, young man, are you really nning to just go die like this?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, then smiled bitterly and replied, "Senior, you knew?"


    "I not only know, but I also know that you¡¯re a fool, rushing like an idiot to get yourself killed!"


    The old weird replied with disdain.


    "Well, I have no choice, I must go save them!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s wrong to save people; you have kindness and loyalty, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. It¡¯s just that when you save people, you need to consider your approach and method, understand?"


    The old weird said.


    "What approach and method? Please enlighten me, Senior!"


    Chen Feng paused, confused.


    "I ask you, why is it that now the Zhao Family, once defeated by you, can give you so much pressure, even endanger your life?"


    The old weird asked in return.


    "The Zhao Family itself no longer poses any threat to me. The reason they can pressure me so much this time is because they¡¯ve allied with many other ancient martial forces. Their united force is indeed terrifying!"


    Chen Feng answered.


    "Exactly, even the Zhao Family knows to find allies to confront you. Why can¡¯t you find allies to stand against them?"


    The old weird stated.


    "Find allies? But... I don¡¯t know any ancient martial forces, who could I even ask?"


    Chen Feng paused, looking helpless.


    "Fool, you don¡¯t know any ancient martial forces? Are you kidding me? I ask you, isn¡¯t the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect one? At the Snow Lotus Conference, you helped their Sect Leader¡¯s disciple and gave the Ice Soul Pearl to their Sect Leader, an invaluable treasure for them. Given such a huge favor, if you ask for help, do you think they¡¯d refuse?"


    The old weird said.


    "I think... probably not!"


    Chen Feng thought about it, shaking his head.

 Chapter 1129 - Capítulo 1129: 1129: The Old Daoists Guidance

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1129: Chapter 1129: The Old Daoist¡¯s Guidance</strong>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that resolved? Besides the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, there¡¯s also the Hattori Family; you¡¯re their son-inw. Will they really ignore you in your time of need?¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s also the Wan Family in Beijing. Back at the Snow Lotus Conference, you helped out Wan Cheng quite a bit. The Wan Family won¡¯t simply sit back and do nothing!¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, there¡¯s also the Dragon Teeth Organization you joined. Don¡¯t underestimate this organization; the power behind it is far stronger than you can imagine. With these forces backing you, why should you fear the Zhao Family calling any number of Ancient Martial forces?¡±


    The old man continued.


    After hearing these words from the old man,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Right, when you think about it, I¡¯m not really alone. I do have allies I can call upon!


    Why hadn¡¯t I thought of this before?


    Older and wiser, indeed!


    This reminder from the old man was just so timely and important.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for your guidance!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said sincerely with gratitude.


    ¡°No need to thank me; thank yourself. It¡¯s your own umted goodwill that¡¯s got people willing to help you in times of trouble. In the future, you should also learn to leverage this; don¡¯t think you can handle everything alone. Some things can¡¯t be done by yourself!¡±


    The old man said with a smile.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, saying seriously.


    Then, he hurriedly sent out messages seeking help to these major forces while the ne had not yet taken off.


    As for whether they would be willing toe and help,


    that would depend on whether they recall past favors¡­


    Beijing.


    The nearest hotel to the airport.


    After arriving in Beijing, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao settled temporarily by booking a room at this hotel.


    Inside the room.


    Lin Mengyao, looking at Lin Wanqing, pouted and asked puzzledly, ¡°Sister, did Chen Feng really say he¡¯sing too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did. Let¡¯s just wait for him, after all, we are already in Beijing. There¡¯s no rush!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s wait for him a bit!¡±


    Lin Mengyao nodded and then asked puzzledly,


    ¡°But since we¡¯re already in Beijing, shouldn¡¯t we at least call our dad and let him know?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just give our dad a call. It should be fine; we won¡¯t be in any danger!¡±


    ¡°Oh sister, you¡¯re too cautious. Dad personally called to ask us toe to Beijing; there¡¯s no danger at all! Do you not trust our dad? Would he lead us into a trap?¡±


    Lin Mengyao said with augh.


    Like Lin Wanqing, she trusted her fatherpletely, without a doubt!


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but since we¡¯ve already promised Chen Feng, let¡¯s wait for him before going to the Zhao Family. As you said, let¡¯s give dad a call to let him know!¡±


    Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Then, she directly took out her phone, found Lin Pengfei¡¯s number, and dialed it¡­


    Beijing, Zhao Family.


    Zhao Gang and Zhao Hongtao were discussing what to do if the Lin Family sisters don¡¯t fall for the trap.


    Just then, Lin Pengfei¡¯s phone rang.


    Zhao Gang had been keeping it.


    Zhao Gang took a look and saw it was Lin Wanqing calling again. Surprised, he quickly handed it to Zhao Hongtao, saying, ¡°Family Master, that girl is calling again!¡±


    ¡°Answer it first, see what she wants to say!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said, barely containing his excitement.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded, then answered the call, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    On the other end, Lin Wanqing heard the unfamiliar voice again, furrowing her brows in confusion, ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to speak with my father, Lin Pengfei. Could you pass the phone to him?¡±


    ¡°You must be Mr. Lin¡¯s eldest daughter, Lin Wanqing? Hello, I¡¯m the steward of the Zhao Family. Mr. Lin is busy right now. May I ask what you need to talk to him about?¡±


    Zhao Gang asked kindly.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows, ¡°I have something important to discuss with him. Could you give him the phone?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Lin is really busy at the moment. You know, he¡¯s our Family Head¡¯s son-inw and is highly esteemed by the Family Head. Our Family Head even ns to pass the position of Family Head to him in the future, so he has a lot on his te. If it¡¯s not urgent, you can tell me, and perhaps I can help you out!¡±


    Zhao Gang said with a smile.


    Listening nearby, Zhao Hongtao immediately gave Zhao Gang a thumbs-up.


    Because Zhao Gang¡¯s lie was just so smooth, it rolled right off the tongue, and it was wless!


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just tell my father that my sister and I have arrived in Beijing, and we¡¯ll be visiting himter. That¡¯s all, goodbye!¡±


    Lin Wanqing finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Though she hadplete trust in her father, Lin Pengfei,


    she was still cautious towards the Zhao Family, so she kept it brief¡­


    Beijing, Zhao Family.


    Listening to the disconnected tone from the phone.


    Zhao Gang and Zhao Hongtao were both momentarily stunned.


    ¡°What did she just say?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao blinked, hardly believing his ears.


    ¡°She said her sister and she have already arrived in Beijing!¡±


    Zhao Gang took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Hahaha, excellent, truly heaven is assisting me! I didn¡¯t expect these sisters to fall for it, and so quickly deliver themselves! Everything is going so smoothly!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao pped the table joyfully and said.


    ¡°Congrattions, Family Master, congrattions on your sess!¡±


    Zhao Gang quickly congratted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon, quickly get the tech department to trace this phone number. Find the location of those two girls as soon as possible, then send people to capture them for me!¡±


    Zhao Hongtaomanded directly.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m on it. I swear I¡¯ll bring them to you within an hour!¡±


    Zhao Gang patted his chest confidently and quickly left¡­


    From Coastal City to Beijing, there¡¯s a considerable distance.


    The flight takes nearly two hours.


    By the time Chen Feng arrived at Beijing airport, it was already midnight.


    Leaving the airport, Chen Feng headed directly to the hotel where Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were staying.


    The address and room number were sent to him earlier by Lin Wanqing after booking.


    This hotel was close to the airport.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t take long before arriving at the room door of the Lin sisters.


    However, what happened next caught Chen Feng off guard, as he knocked on the door for a long time.


    But there was no response from inside.


    Chen Feng quickly dialed Lin Wanqing¡¯s phone, but there was no answer.


    This made Chen Feng frown, a sense of foreboding rising in his heart.


    Without a second thought, he opened the Eye of Tianqi and scanned the room with his vision.


    Upon seeing the situation, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned extremely grim.


    For inside the room, it was indeed empty!

 Chapter 1130 - Capítulo 1130: 1130: Someone Is Watching

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1130: Chapter 1130: Someone Is Watching</strong>


    The call couldn¡¯t get through.


    The room was empty.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart fill with an extremely ominous premonition.


    Immediately, he hurriedly called Lin Mengyao.


    Still no answer!


    If Lin Wanqing¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached, that could be ignored.


    She might just not have heard it.


    But neither of the sisters answered their phones.


    This only meant one possibility.


    The sisters were in trouble.


    They likely already fell into the hands of the Zhao Family!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s face darken instantly.


    The situation he most didn¡¯t want to face, indeed, had happened!


    This was absolutely the worst-case scenario!


    Which meant, next, Chen Feng would be extremely passive!


    However, there was one thing Chen Feng couldn¡¯t figure out.


    Although the Lin sisters arrived in Beijing ahead of him,


    he was only a few hourste.


    But how did the Zhao Family find the Lin sisters and capture them in such a short time?


    This was indeed too fast!


    It seemed he underestimated the Zhao Family¡¯s control over Beijing!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    What should he do next?


    Should he charge into the Zhao Family alone to rescue them?


    That was clearly not feasible.


    Reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived, and the strong ones from the Chen Family hadn¡¯t either.


    If he rushed in alone, there was a good chance he would be caught in there.


    The Zhao Family most likely had already set a trap, waiting for him to step into, right?


    So no matter what, he needed to stay calm and n carefully.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng sighed deeply and was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    But at this moment, he suddenly frowned.


    Because he sensed a sh of True Qi fluctuation nearby.


    It was the True Qi fluctuation that only Ancient Martial Artists possessed!


    Though it was well hidden, it was still captured by Chen Feng¡¯s powerful Spiritual Sense.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head towards the direction from which the True Qi fluctuation came.


    Only to see at the corner of the hallway not far away.


    A stranger was peeking out, secretly watching him.


    This instantly made Chen Feng¡¯s face turn cold.


    Seeing that Chen Feng had discovered him, the stranger¡¯s face changed instantly, and he turned to flee.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he sneered coldly, and said, ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    As soon as the words fell.


    Only a ¡°whoosh¡± was heard.


    A ck shadow shed by.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng appeared in front of the stranger.


    At this point, the stranger had just lifted his leg and hadn¡¯t even had time to move.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s speed was too fast, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to move.


    Watching Chen Feng appear in front of him like a ghost.


    The stranger¡¯s face changed drastically instantly.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, and he coldly asked, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running to?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    The stranger said, trying to bypass Chen Feng to continue running.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he grabbed the stranger by the neck, lifting him directly off the ground.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    The stranger¡¯s face changed instantly, desperately iling his limbs, struggling.


    However, after struggling for a long time, it was all in vain.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand still gripped his neck firmly, not loosening in the slightest, as if it were welded on.


    Helpless, the stranger could only stop struggling, staring fiercely at Chen Feng, roaring, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and asked coldly.


    ¡°Let go of me, what right do you have to grab me!¡±


    The stranger roared.


    ¡°What right? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened, then looked at the stranger and coldly asked, ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean who sent me, I totally don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m just an ordinary tourist, I just arrived in Beijing, I¡¯m here to stay!¡±


    The stranger¡¯s face shifted slightly, he argued.


    ¡°Heh, an ordinary tourist, right? Then how do you exin the True Qi fluctuation inside you?¡±


    Chen Feng coldly smiled and asked.


    ¡°I¡­ So what if I¡¯m an Ancient Martial Artist? Can¡¯t Ancient Martial Artists travel? Is it illegal for Ancient Martial Artists to be tourists?¡±


    The stranger¡¯s face changed, he said stubbornly.


    ¡°Still trying to talk your way out? You probably haven¡¯t experienced what it¡¯s like to have your neck snapped, have you?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and spoke coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand started to exert force, gripping tighter and tighter.


    The stranger¡¯s face immediately turned extremely grim.


    Because as Chen Feng¡¯s right hand began to apply pressure, his breathing gradually became difficult.


    If this continued, even if his neck didn¡¯t break, he would be suffocated to death.


    As the saying goes, a cornered rabbit will bite.


    At this moment, the stranger was indeed desperate, no longer hiding his strength. With a move of his mind, he activated the True Qi in his body.


    He then tried to channel the True Qi out to attack Chen Feng.


    But this, naturally, didn¡¯t escape Chen Feng¡¯s detection.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, a hint of contempt shed in his eyes, and he smiled coldly, ¡°A mere Xuan Rank Early Stage, and you dare to show off in front of me.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng stomped his foot.


    Instantly, Earth Rank pressure erupted.


    That tremendous pressure.


    Pushed back all the True Qi the stranger was about to channel out,


    Forcibly suppressing it in the stranger¡¯s Dantian.


    The stranger was unwilling and tried to channel it out again.


    But after a move of his mind, he discovered.


    His Dantian seemed to have died, no matter how hard he tried, there was no movement.


    The True Qi inside waspletely stagnant, like a pool of dead water.


    This instantly turned the stranger¡¯s face pale.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand grip kept increasing.


    Gradually, the stranger¡¯s face went from white to red, then from red to purple, looking increasingly grim, on the verge of suffocation!


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Faced with death, the stranger finally gave in, enduring hisst breath, hurriedly saying, ¡°I¡¯m willing to tell you everything, please let me go.¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he finally loosened his right hand a bit.


    The stranger instantly felt greatly relieved, taking several deep breaths of fresh air, finally easing up.


    ¡°Have you got enough air? If yes, speak quickly, or you¡¯ll miss your chance!¡±


    Chen Feng nced at the stranger impatiently and said.


    ¡°I¡­ I was sent by the Zhao Family to monitor you!¡±


    The stranger trembled as he spoke.


    ¡°The Zhao Family? Ha, just as expected, the Zhao Family! Have Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing already been captured by the Zhao Family?¡±


    Chen Feng asked coldly.

 Chapter 1131: The Two Sisters Captured

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: The Two Sisters Captured</h4>


    "Yes... yes, an hour ago, they were already captured by the experts sent from the Zhao Family!"


    The stranger hurriedly responded.


    "An hour ago? How did your Zhao Family find the two sisters?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking with suspicion.


    "Well, Lin Pengfei¡¯s phone is in our hands. Lin Wanqing called Lin Pengfei, and our technical department traced the signal to find this ce..."


    The stranger honestly exined.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, then heaved a long sigh, his face full of helplessness, and said:


    "Ah, Sister Qing, oh Sister Qing, why are you always in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you wait for me a little while? Really... Ah!"


    At this point, Chen Feng was a bit speechless.


    However, he did not me Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    He could perfectly understand the eagerness of the two women to see their father.


    Because in terms of his parents, he was quite simr to the sisters.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his own parents since he was a child.


    If one day someone told him where his parents were.


    He would also rush over regardless of anything.


    So, he could understand the two women¡¯s impatience.


    But understanding is one thing.


    Now that the two women have fallen into the hands of the Zhao Family, it still gave him a massive headache.


    Chen Feng sighed deeply, then looked at the stranger still held by him, and coldly asked: "You said the Zhao Family sent you to monitor me, but how did your Zhao Family know that I would definitelye to Beijing?"


    "Because when we captured the two sisters, they said you would arrive soon, trying to scare us off. So, the Zhao Family concluded that you would definitelye, and you would definitelye here to find the two sisters. So, the Zhao Family decided to leave me, who is good at stealth, to track and monitor you and report back at any time. I just didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by you!"


    The stranger said with a bitter smile, exining.


    "So it¡¯s like that!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    With this, he had all his doubts cleared up.


    "I¡¯ve told you everything you wanted to know, can you let me go now?"


    The stranger looked at Chen Feng, trembling, and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked with a cold smile.


    Seeing this, the stranger¡¯s face suddenly changed, yelling: "You break your word, I¡¯ve told you everything you wanted to know, so why do you still want to kill me? You promise-breaker!"


    "Break my word? Sorry, but I never promised to let you go!"


    Chen Feng coldly smiled.


    With that, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he suddenly exerted force with his right hand.


    A cracking sound was heard, and the stranger¡¯s neck was instantly snapped by Chen Feng.


    "You..."


    The words in the stranger¡¯s mouth hadn¡¯t finished when his neck softened suddenly, lifeless, dead beyond dead.


    Looking at the corpse of the stranger in his hand.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly: "me yourself for being a part of the Zhao Family and forying a hand on Sister Qing and Yaoyao, so your death is inevitable!"


    With that, Chen Feng was about to store the stranger¡¯s body into his Space Ring.


    However, at this moment.


    A sudden vibration sound came from the stranger¡¯s body.


    Hearing this, a spark shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately reached into the stranger¡¯s pants pocket to pull out a ck phone.


    It was this phone that was vibrating.


    A call wasing through.


    Hence, without a word, Chen Feng pressed the answer key.


    "Hey, ck Shadow, has Chen Feng arrived?"


    As soon as the call connected, a man¡¯s voice came through.


    The owner of this voice was none other than the Zhao Family¡¯s chief steward, Zhao Gang!


    Hearing this, Chen Feng coldly smiled and replied: "He¡¯s here!"


    For a moment, Zhao Gang on the other end didn¡¯t realize the voice was wrong and continued to ask: "Did you follow him?"


    "Followed, I¡¯m right beside him now!"


    Chen Feng replied with a cold smile.


    Upon hearing these words.


    Zhao Gang was stunned for a moment because the voice waspletely different from ck Shadow¡¯s.


    This instantly changed his expression, and he hurriedly asked: "That¡¯s not right, you¡¯re not ck Shadow, who are you?"


    "Oh, you realized? I thought you¡¯d chat with me a bit longer!"


    Chen Feng said yfully.


    "Hmph, who are you? Where is ck Shadow? Why is his phone in your hand?"


    Zhao Gang snorted coldly, his face lividly asked.


    "What do you think? The Zhao Family went to such lengths to lure me here, yet can¡¯t even guess who I am. Isn¡¯t that a bit funny?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, making a mockery as he spoke.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhao Gang was stunned by this, then his face suddenly changed, and he eximed: "You¡¯re Chen Feng!"


    "You aren¡¯t that stupid after all!"


    Chen Feng coldly smiled, then said impatiently: "Alright, I¡¯m tired of talking nonsense with you, hand the phone to your Family Head, I want to talk with him!"


    Zhao Gang¡¯s face changed a few times, then hurriedly handed the phone to Zhao Hongtao, who was right next to him and said: "Family Head, Chen Feng wants to talk to you!"


    Zhao Hongtao smiled, took the phone directly, and said with a cold smile: "Chen Feng, you finally came!"


    "Had toe, Family Head Zhao painstakingly tricked my women to Beijing, if I don¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit heartless?"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, speaking coldly.


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you indeed didn¡¯t disappoint me, I knew you valued rtionships highly, excellent, I very much appreciate this about you!"


    Zhao Hongtaoughed heartily as he spoke.


    "Cut the crap, are Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing in your hands, let them go, the conflict between us has nothing to do with them!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Let them go? Sure, as long as you dare toe to my Zhao Family, I¡¯ll release them immediately, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind harming them!"


    Zhao Hongtao said with a cold smile.


    "You want me toe to your Zhao Family? Haha, Family Head Zhao must have dug a pit waiting for me to jump into?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, coldly smiled as he spoke.


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you¡¯re not foolish indeed, things havee to this, I won¡¯t hide it, I¡¯ve indeed dug a pit for you, but the choice is yours to make, if you don¡¯t care about the sisters¡¯ lives, you can choose not toe, just how long they can live, I can¡¯t guarantee!"


    Zhao Hongtaoughed loudly, speaking despicably.


    "I never expected, that among Beijing¡¯s Eight Great Families, the mighty Zhao Family¡¯s head, would also use women as a bargaining chip, doesn¡¯t that feel shameful?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Shameful? Ha, in this world, there are only winners and losers, only those who survive have the right to talk about shame!"


    Zhao Hongtao coldlyughed, speaking indifferently.

 Chapter 1132: Provocation from the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Provocation from the Zhao Family</h4>


    "You really have taken the term ¡¯shameless¡¯ to the extreme, haven¡¯t you!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Shameless? Exactly, but what can you do about it? If you have the guts,e and kill me!"


    Zhao Hongtao sneered disdainfully, deliberately provoking him.


    "That moment wille!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he replied in a chilling tone.


    "Oh really? Oh my, I¡¯m so scared!"


    Zhao Hongtao pretended to be extremely frightened as he spoke.


    Then, he smiled disdainfully and said, "By the way, I still remember a message you once sent to me, saying the day you enter Beijing would be the day of my Zhao Family¡¯s destruction. Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Zhao Family. If you dare,e and destroy the Zhao Family now. I want to see how you will do it!"


    "You will soon get your wish!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Soon? How soon? If you dare,e now. Stop with the tough talk, you cowardly trash. You probably don¡¯t even dare to step through the gates of our Zhao Family, do you?"


    Zhao Hongtao continued his taunt.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh, you dare? Fine, then let¡¯s y something thrilling!"


    Zhao Hongtao chuckled coldly.


    "Something thrilling?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. It is now 1 AM. If you can reach our Zhao Family by 5 AM, I¡¯ll spare the lives of those two sisters. If you don¡¯te, I can¡¯t guarantee whether they will be alive or dead by then!"


    Zhao Hongtaoughed coldly as he spoke.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.


    "Consider it a threat! Chen Feng, if you¡¯re still a man, let me see you before five o¡¯clock!"


    Zhao Hongtaoughed coldly, then suddenly changed his tone and continued:


    "Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of death, or you don¡¯t even like those two women, you can just go back to your Coastal city and be a coward."


    "But if you do that, I¡¯ll reward those two sisters to the servants. I must say, those two sisters are quite delicate and tender."


    "However, my group of servants are quite rough. Do you think they might ruin those two girls, huh?"


    "You dare!" Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened, releasing a chilling aura from within him.


    If someone were beside him at this moment, they would surely feel the bone-chilling cold akin to harsh winter months.


    Clearly, this time, Chen Feng was truly angry!


    "Watch and see if I dare! If five o¡¯clock passes and you haven¡¯te, wait and prepare their bodies! Remember, they will have been humiliated, yed with to death, hahaha!"


    Zhao Hongtao said arrogantly.


    With those words, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the sound of the disconnection in the phone.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he suddenly exerted force with his right hand holding the phone.


    With a "crack" sound.


    The stranger¡¯s phone was crushed to pieces by Chen Feng on the spot.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was truly furious.


    Because no matter what, family is the line he will not cross.


    And Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing, in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    They are his family, his reverse scale!


    As the saying goes, a dragon¡¯s reverse scale, touch it and it will wrath!


    Zhao Hongtao took Chen Feng¡¯s reverse scale to threaten him.


    This absolutely vited Chen Feng¡¯s boundary.


    Chen Feng could not tolerate this!


    Waves of biting cold issued from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    If you look into his eyes, you would find.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes had turned blood-red, as if stained with blood!


    The Blood-Eyed Dao Feng appeared again!


    On the day the Blood Eye reappears, the Dao Feng is unsheathed.


    Chen Feng had already sworn to himself.


    If the two sisters are unharmed, all is well.


    But if they suffer even a hair¡¯s harm in the Zhao Family¡¯s hands.


    He would make the entire Zhao Family go to Hell with them!


    As for that Zhao Hongtao.


    He will make sure he is shattered to pieces!


    Taking a deep breath.


    Chen Feng calmed himself down, then with a thought, collected the stranger¡¯s body into the Space Ring.


    After doing all this.


    Chen Feng quickly took out his phone.


    He wanted to see if the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Hattori Family, Beijing Wan Family, and Dragon Tooth Organization had replied to his messages.


    If there was no reply, he¡¯d have to take on the Zhao Family alone.


    And that would almost certainly be a death sentence.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart sink.


    However, after checking his phone.


    The expression on Chen Feng¡¯s face rxed somewhat.


    Because all four families had replied, stating they coulde to support him anytime.


    Obviously, these four families still value past rtions.


    After all, Chen Feng had helped them so much, and if they turned a blind eye now, it would be unforgivable.


    Especially the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and Beijing¡¯s Wan Family.


    For the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Chen Feng even gave their sect leader the Ice Soul Pearl.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect owed Chen Feng a great debt.


    As for the Beijing Wan Family.


    During the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng brought Wan Cheng there, securing him a top-three position with sheer strength.


    Such a great favor, Beijing¡¯s Wan Family naturally could not ignore.


    As for the Hattori Family and Dragon Tooth Organization.


    There¡¯s no need to say.


    Chen Feng was the son-inw of the Hattori Family, and the father-inw, Hattori Masao, could not just stand by and do nothing.


    For the Dragon Tooth Organization, Chen Feng was originally one of them, and he gave them pride and recognition at the Snow Lotus Conference, gaining plenty of reputation.


    So the headquarters of Dragon Tooth valued Chen Feng greatly.


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s call for help, Dragon Tooth would naturally not refuse.


    Now, with all four families agreeing to support, Chen Feng felt more confident.


    Next, it was all about timing.


    Counting everything, Zhao Hongtao only gave Chen Feng four hours, which was extremely tight.


    They could only hope that the reinforcements from these four forces could arrive in those four hours.


    However, the Wan Family and Dragon Tooth Organization should have no problem.


    After all, the Wan Family¡¯s headquarters is in Beijing, ranking alongside the Zhao Family in the Eight Great Families of Beijing, so they could arrive quickly.


    And the Dragon Tooth Organization has branches all over the country, with its headquarters also in Beijing, making support very convenient.


    So, these two families should be able to arrive within four hours.


    But the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and Hattori Family are a bit too far.


    One is in Wumu City¡¯s Heavenly Mountain, and the other is in Japan.


    For these two toe, four hours is obviously not enough!


    But, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t worry about that now.


    Because time simply didn¡¯t allow it.

 Chapter 1133 - Capítulo 1133: 1133: Learning the Truth

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1133: Chapter 1133: Learning the Truth</strong>


    Hence, Chen Feng nned to first call in reinforcements from the Beijing Wan Family and the Dragon Tooth Organization.


    That way, just in case time bes short.


    At the very least, with these two sides backing him up, he wouldn¡¯t have to fight alone.


    As for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Hattori Family,


    they were also to be notified to hurry over.


    If they could arrive by the time the battle started, it would be ideal.


    But if they couldn¡¯t make it in time¡­ they would have to leave it to fate!


    Regardless, the Zhao Family must be dealt with tonight.


    Even knowing that the Zhao Family had already dug a pitfall in advance,


    he still had to jump into it.


    There¡¯s no other way, to save the two Lin sisters, he had to risk everything.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned gravely, then sent messages requesting help from these four forces, earnestly urging them to arrive promptly.


    After making all the arrangements,


    Chen Feng put away his phone, took a deep breath, and then turned to head out of the hotel.


    He needed to set off for the Zhao Family now as well.


    No matter how many difficulties and dangersy ahead,


    he must ensure the safety of the two Lin sisters!


    ¡­


    Zhao Family.


    After hanging up,


    Zhao Hongtao handed the phone back to Zhao Gang.


    Zhao Gang respectfully took the phone, put it away, and asked Zhao Hongtao with a face full of deference, ¡°Family Master, is provoking him like this really effective? He already knows there¡¯s an ambush here, would he still stupidly walk right into it?¡±


    ¡°It will definitely work! Haven¡¯t you noticed? The two Lin sisters hold a particrly important ce in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee so quickly. Let¡¯s just wait and see. I threatened him with the two Lin sisters earlier, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll obediently walk right into our trap!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said with great certainty.


    ¡°Alright, I still find it hard to believe that there are fools in this world who would die for a woman. With Chen Feng¡¯s status and position, he can find any kind of woman he wants. Yet he¡¯sing to die for two women? He¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Zhao Gang shrugged, speaking with disdain.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s his weakness¡ªbeing too emotional and righteous. If a man wants to aplish great things, he must cut away small concerns, such as abandoning women when necessary. But Chen Feng? He¡¯s willing to die for his women. Isn¡¯t that foolish? With this weakness, he¡¯ll never seed, and ultimately, victory will belong to our Zhao Family!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao grinned, full of pride.


    ¡°Family Master, you¡¯re wise. Under your sagacious leadership, it¡¯s hard for our Zhao Family not to win!¡±


    Zhao Gang quickly ttered him.


    ¡°Hahaha, naturally!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao grinned, then looked at Zhao Gang and said, ¡°By the way, have the Earth Rank and Heaven Rank experts from our allied forces arrived?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they mostly arrived this afternoon. When ites to eliminating Chen Feng, it seems they are even more eager than us!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Good, everything¡¯s prepared. We just need to wait for that Chen Feng to walk into our trap, and by then, not even a Heavenly King can save him!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao sneered coldly.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Zhao Gang replied, also with a grin.


    ¡°Oh, make sure to guard the two Lin sisters closely. The more critical the moment, the less we can afford any mistakes!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face suddenly turned serious as he admonished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Family Master, I¡¯ll personally take people to guard the entrance of Lin Pengfei¡¯s vi. I guarantee that before Chen Feng arrives, not one of these three family members will escape!¡±


    Zhao Gang quickly pounded his chest in assurance.


    ¡°Good, go then!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Zhao Gang promptly stood up and headed to¡­


    Inside Lin Pengfei¡¯s vi.


    Since the two Lin sisters were captured, the Zhao Family confined them in this vi along with Lin Pengfei, fulfilling their wish for a father-daughter reunion.


    But at this moment, there wasn¡¯t a hint of a smile on any of their faces.


    Because the moment the two Lin sisters were captured,


    the Zhao Family dropped their pretense and revealed everything.


    Thus, the three of them had already fully reacted to the situation.


    Especially after learning of the Zhao Family¡¯s n,


    the three fell into a deep self-reproach, feeling overwhelmed with guilt.


    Evidently, this time, they had once again dragged Chen Feng down with them!


    On the sofa in the living room of the first floor,


    Lin Pengfei sat dejectedly in the middle.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao sat on either side, their faces pale.


    None of the three spoke.


    After about five minutes,


    Lin Pengfei let out a long sigh, pped his thigh hard, and said with great remorse, ¡°Sigh, this time, I¡¯ve harmed Xiaofeng, and you two. Why didn¡¯t I see through Zhao Hongtao¡¯s scheming? It¡¯s my fault, myck of judgment has harmed you all!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. While it was you who called first, Xiaofeng also advised me. It was my impulsiveness, not listening to his advice, that led to the current situation. It should all be my fault!¡±


    Lin Wanqing shook her head, reproaching herself.


    ¡°Dad, Sis, don¡¯t me yourselves. It¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on rushing to Beijing with my sister, we wouldn¡¯t have been captured, and Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been dragged into this. It¡¯s all my fault; I¡¯m a bad woman!¡±


    Lin Mengyao said, her eyes red with tears streaming down her face.


    She felt extremely guilty and full of regret.


    Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing were about to console Lin Mengyao.


    Just then, the front door of the vi was pushed open from outside.


    Zhao Gang walked in with a smug look on his face.


    After entering the living room,


    Zhao Gang nced at the three people on the sofa.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao with teary eyes, his lips curled slightly, and he said, ¡°Oh, why are you crying? The three of you meeting should be a happy asion, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Pengfei immediately stood up from the sofa, ring at Zhao Gang and shouting angrily, ¡°Zhao Gang, you bastard! You Zhao Family are trying everything to lure Chen Feng over. What do you want to do to him?¡±


    ¡°What do we want? Heh, what do you think? Of course, we¡¯re sending him off to the West! Or did you think we invited him for tea?¡±


    Zhao Gang¡¯s lips twitched into a cold smile as he spoke.


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes almost spat fire!


    ¡°Us? What about us?¡±


    Zhao Gang spread his hands, sneering as he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable, shameless, and vile, using me to deceive people. How dare you call yourselves one of the Eight Great Families of Beijing?¡±


    Lin Pengfei roared angrily.

 Chapter 1134: A Heavy Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: A Heavy Blow</h4>


    "Hey, you can¡¯t just say that!"


    Zhao Gang waved his hand, then sneered and said, "Lin, our esteemed son-inw, how can you say that the Zhao Family is shameless and despicable? Aren¡¯t you also a part of the Zhao Family?"


    "Hmph, I am no longer one of you!"


    Lin Pengfei snorted coldly and said angrily.


    His bottom line was his two daughters.


    All these years, the reason he had stayed with the Zhao Family, enduring everything,


    was because he was afraid that the Zhao Family would get angry and do something to his two daughters.


    But now, the Zhao Family had already made a move against Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    So why should he endure any longer?


    He had made up his mind.


    This time, as long as he survived, he would leave the Zhao Family no matter what!


    He would no longer blend with this filthy family.


    "Oh? Not anymore? Are you nning to leave the Zhao Family? Are you sure?"


    Zhao Gang¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with a cold smile.


    "That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to live with your filthy and despicable family anymore!"


    Lin Pengfei gritted his teeth and said.


    "Heh, we¡¯re filthy and despicable? Lin Pengfei, aren¡¯t you being too quick to absolve yourself? If I remember correctly, your two daughters came to Beijing because you called them, right? And Chen Feng was brought here because of you, right? Do you really think you¡¯re innocent?"


    Zhao Gang said with a sneer.


    "I was tricked by you!"


    Lin Pengfei retorted angrily.


    "It¡¯s your ownck of sense, don¡¯t me others!"


    Zhao Gang said disdainfully.


    "You!!!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    "What about me? Am I wrong? You brainless fool!"


    Zhao Gang red at Lin Pengfei, then smiled coldly, "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste so many words on you. You three can enjoy yourst moments of reunion here. I just need to make sure the three of you don¡¯t escape. When Chen Feng walks into the trap, I¡¯ll send you and him down to Hell together!"


    With that, Zhao Gang ignored Lin Pengfei, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    Watching Zhao Gang¡¯s departing back.


    Lin Pengfei gritted his teeth in rage, his mind zing, and he shouted, "Bastard, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    With that, Lin Pengfei charged towards Zhao Gang¡¯s back, nning to fight desperately.


    However, he had barely taken a few steps forward.


    A Zhao Family expert, responsible for guarding the vi, immediately rushed over and kicked Lin Pengfei to the ground.


    Lin Pengfei tried to get up from the ground.


    But the Zhao Family expert did not give Lin Pengfei a chance, pounced on him, and pressed him firmly down onto the floor, making him unable to move.


    Only then did Zhao Gang slowly turn around, looking down at Lin Pengfei pinned on the floor. He shook his head andughed coldly, "Tsk tsk tsk, Lin Pengfei, what¡¯s the point? Do you think you can perish together with me? Do you think it¡¯s possible?"


    "Bastard, have the guts to let this man go, let¡¯s fight one-on-one!"


    Lin Pengfei shouted angrily.


    "One-on-one? Lin Pengfei, are you joking? A one-on-one? Hahaha, you¡¯re killing me withughter!"


    Zhao Gangughed coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sh of cold light appeared in Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes as he lifted his foot and kicked Lin Pengfei¡¯s head.


    "Aow!"


    Lin Pengfei cried out in pain.


    "Didn¡¯t you want a one-on-one? Come on, stand up if you can!"


    Zhao Gang sneered and said.


    "Bastard, I¡¯ll fight to the end with you!"


    Lin Pengfei roared in anger.


    Although he desperately wanted to get up from the ground.


    His body was still pinned down by the Zhao Family expert, unable to move at all.


    "Fight? What do you have to fight with me? You used to be a son-inw of the Zhao Family, so I respected you, but now you¡¯re nothing. You¡¯re just a prisoner, and the Chen Feng you¡¯re relying on is sooning to die because of you. Tell me, what do you have to fight with me? Hmm?"


    Zhao Gang sneered with disdain.


    With those words, he lifted his foot and kicked Lin Pengfei¡¯s face a few more times. Only after venting enough did he stop.


    "Enjoy yourst few hours, you piece of trash! Ptooey!"


    Zhao Gang spat forcefully onto Lin Pengfei¡¯s face, then turned and headed towards the outside.


    "Ahhhhh!!!!"


    Watching Zhao Gang¡¯s departing back.


    Lin Pengfei let out a roar of extreme unwillingness.


    How he wished he could be an Ancient Martial expert right now, break free from the Zhao Family expert¡¯s restraints, rush forward and punch Zhao Gang to death, and then take his two daughters to leave this dangerous ce.


    But in the end.


    He was just an ordinary person, powerless.


    All he could do was watch everything happen and feel helpless.


    This filled Lin Pengfei¡¯s heart with resentment, as two lines of tears flowed down his face.


    They say men don¡¯t easily cry.


    But that¡¯s only when they aren¡¯t deeply hurt.


    At this moment, Lin Pengfei was heartbroken.


    He was heartbroken for himself.


    He was heartbroken for being such a failure.


    Perhaps in the past, he enjoyed glory outside with the status of Zhao Family¡¯s son-inw.


    But now, once he lost that status.


    Lin Pengfei realized he was nothing, not even as good as a failure.


    At this moment, Lin Pengfei seemed to have aged decades all at once.


    The whole person became dejected, he stopped struggling, lying on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, the Zhao Family expert finally released Lin Pengfei and returned to his post, continuing to guard.


    But Lin Pengfei stilly on the floor, motionless.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao hurried over, lifting Lin Pengfei from the ground.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Pengfei¡¯s dejected expression and asked with concern.


    "Dad, are you hurt!"


    Lin Mengyao was also terrified and asked with a worried face.


    However, in response to his daughters¡¯ questions.


    Lin Pengfei, as if he had be stupid, did not say a word, just stood there nkly.


    "Sis, what¡¯s wrong with Dad? Why isn¡¯t he talking?"


    Lin Mengyao was almost panicking, looking at Lin Wanqing and asking.


    "Sigh, this time, it¡¯s been an overwhelming blow to Dad!"


    Lin Wanqing sighed deeply and said.


    She understood Lin Pengfei¡¯s feelings very well at the moment.


    Because just a little while ago, when Lin Mengyao fell into a deepa with her life in danger for a month.


    She was also depressed.


    Butter on, when Lin Mengyao was saved by Chen Feng, she also recovered.


    And now, Lin Pengfei suddenly being like this was simr to her at that time.


    The feeling of powerlessness in the face of despair.


    Feeling particrly ipetent and useless.


    It was indeed the heaviest blow to a person.


    Especially to someone with a strong sense of self-esteem, it was an even bigger blow.

 Chapter 1135 - Capítulo 1135: 1135: I Believe in Him

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1135: Chapter 1135: I Believe in Him</strong>


    At this moment.


    Lin Pengfei was obviouslypletely crushed.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me yourself too much. We all share responsibility for this situation, and it¡¯s not the end yet. There might still be a turning point?¡±


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath and tried tofort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over. I harmed Xiaofeng, I harmed all of you, I failed everyone, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m useless, I don¡¯t deserve to be your father!¡±


    Lin Pengfei said in utter dejection.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t say that. Yaoyao and I are still here and doing fine, aren¡¯t we? At the very least, the three of us are reunited. Even if we have to face the end, we can face it together. It¡¯s not the worst ending. Besides, life and death are still uncertain!¡±


    Lin Wanqing continued tofort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over. I¡¯m useless¡­ it¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯m useless¡­¡±


    Lin Pengfei repeated these words soullessly.


    ¡°Sis, why is Dad repeating those two sentences again?¡±


    Lin Mengyao asked worriedly.


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s help Dad onto the sofa. The floor is cold!¡±


    Lin Wanqing sighed and said helplessly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    The two sisters worked together with all their strength to lift Lin Pengfei off the floor and onto the sofa.


    Lin Pengfei remained in a daze, continuously repeating those words.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over, I¡¯m useless¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing both sighed heavily at this sight.


    ¡°Sis, what should we do now?¡±


    Lin Mengyao looked at Lin Wanqing, confusion written all over her face.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lin Wanqing sighed and said.


    ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    Lin Mengyao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Wait for Chen Feng to rescue us!¡±


    Lin Wanqing bit her lower lip and said.


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you heard? This time, they¡¯ve brought in a lot of experts to deal with Chen Feng. I¡¯m worried about him¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao couldn¡¯t continue, her face full of concern.


    ¡°Yaoyao, let me ask you, after living together for so long, has Chen Feng ever let us down, no matter the trouble we faced?¡±


    Lin Wanqing asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ no!¡±


    Lin Mengyao thought for a moment and shook her head.


    ¡°Exactly, whenever we¡¯re in danger, no matter the threat, he always manages to help us escape without ever letting us down. So this time, I continue to believe in Xiaofeng!¡±


    Lin Wanqing said with determination.


    ¡°Yes, Sis, I believe in him too!¡±


    Lin Mengyao, eyes red, nodded.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s take care of Dad together. We¡¯ve already caused Chen Feng a lot of trouble, so let¡¯s try not to add to it. Let¡¯s quietly wait for him toe, okay?¡±


    Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Mengyao and said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    The sisters gentlyid Lin Pengfei on the sofa, wiped his face, covered him with a nket, and quietly stayed by his side¡­


    The Zhao Family, one of the Eight Great Families of Beijing.


    Their headquarters is naturally located in a massive estate on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The estate is vast, itsyout elegant and luxurious.


    All the core members of the Zhao Family reside here.


    Directly across from the main gate of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion stands an ancient, towering tree.


    This tree has been here for hundreds of years.


    Since the founding of the Zhao Family, it has been here, growing alongside the family.


    A centennial tree.


    It¡¯s naturally tall and robust.


    The trunk requires at least three adults, hand in hand, to embrace it.


    At this moment, on one of the branches of this giant tree, stood a pitch-ck figure.


    Under the cover of the dark night and the thick leaves of the tree.


    Standing elsewhere, it would be difficult to spot this figure.


    This ck shadow was none other than Chen Feng.


    After finishing a call with Zhao Hongtao, he came straight away.


    Although it was still early before dawn.


    He needed to scout the terrain and assess the situation.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy.


    A battle loomed.


    And on his side, he was already at a disadvantage.


    To know nothing of the terrain and situation would mean certain loss.


    So, Chen Feng was here early to assess the situation.


    For an ordinary person, sneaking into the Zhao Family would be necessary.


    But for Chen Feng, it wasn¡¯t that troublesome.


    His Eye of Tianqi included night vision, X-ray vision, and many other powerful functions.


    So, just standing on this tree outside the gate, he could see everything within the Zhao Family.


    Of course, while observing the terrain.


    He was also searching for the Lin Family¡¯s three members.


    After all, his main goal was to save lives.


    If there was a way to rescue the Lin Family¡¯s three women beforehand.


    It would avoid this hasty conflict!


    Otherwise, once the fight breaks out, with the Zhao Family holding hostages and possessing numerous strong individuals.


    He would be at a great disadvantage.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with purple light as he carefully searched the Zhao Family.


    The entire estate belonged to the Zhao Family.


    Inside were countless buildings, too many to count.


    After nearly an hour passed.


    Chen Feng had only searched a third of the rooms, without finding the Lin Family¡¯s three women.


    He did see a few maids and security personnel caught in entanglements.


    The scene was scandalous, a chaotic brawl.


    It seemed the Zhao Family was truly disorderly inside.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t in the mood for such sights and continued his search.


    An hourter.


    Chen Feng finally located the Lin Family¡¯s three women in the living room on the first floor of a vi.


    That vi happened to be Lin Pengfei¡¯s.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng instantly perked up!


    Now that they were found.


    The next step was to figure out how to rescue them before five o¡¯clock!


    This required careful nning.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nced at the time.


    It was now half-past three in the morning.


    An hour and a half until five o¡¯clock.


    Meaning an hour and a half until the real battle began.


    He needed to figure out a way to get them out within this time!


    It was always preferable to use wisdom over brute force if possible!


    With this thought, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and pondered.


    About five minutester.


    A sh of inspiration hit Chen Feng, and a rescue n formed in his mind¡­

 Chapter 1136 - Capítulo 1136: 1136: Rescue Plan

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1136: Chapter 1136: Rescue n</strong>


    Perhaps this n is somewhat risky.


    Perhaps it could put me in danger.


    But, looking at the current situation.


    This should be the most stable and appropriate n for now!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and summoned the little pillow from the Tianqi Holy Pearl with a flick of his mind.


    With a sh of purple light.


    The little pillow appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng was standing on a branch, not on the ground.


    So when the little pillow appeared, its feet were dangling, and it seemed about to fall.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly reached out to grab the little pillow¡¯s arm, pulling it up to ce it on the branch.


    Once they were stable.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big brother Chen Feng, why are you calling me out now? Is it time to start the battle?¡±


    The little pillow looked at Chen Feng, blinking its big eyes, and asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about to start soon!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°Great, the pillow can¡¯t wait any longer, I¡¯ll definitely help big brother Chen Feng teach those bad guys a lesson!¡±


    The little pillow raised its chubby little fist, full of fighting spirit, and said.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t participate in the battleter!¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The little pillow waspletely stunned and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why not let the pillow participate? Doesn¡¯t big brother Chen Feng need help from the pillow?¡±


    ¡°Of course I need it, but not in battle. There is something more important I need you to do!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°What important thing?¡±


    The little pillow frowned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Come, look with me over there!¡±


    Chen Feng said, pulling the little pillow to the treetop, pushing aside the branches and leaves in front of him, revealing a gap.


    Through this gap, Chen Feng pointed to a vi located in the northwest corner of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion, then looked at the little pillow and said, ¡°Do you see that vi in the northwest corner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see it!¡±


    The little pillow nodded.


    Although it doesn¡¯t have irvoyance.


    But let¡¯s not forget, it is a vengeful infant, a Heavenly Rank vengeful infant, so its vision is naturally not bad.


    Although not as clear as Chen Feng¡¯s Eye of Tianqi, the outline of the vi can still be seen clearly.


    ¡°Remember, it¡¯s the vi in the northwest corner, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    Chen Feng worried that the little pillow might make a mistake and repeatedly instructed.


    ¡°Okay, big brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry, there will be no mistake!¡±


    The little pillow promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and then said, ¡°What I want you to do is very simple. Inside that vi, your Sister Yaoyao, Sister Wanqing, and the fathers of your two sisters are trapped. I need you to help me rescue them. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I can, I¡¯ll go rescue the sisters right away!¡±


    The little pillow nodded directly without thinking, ready to set off immediately.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stopped the little pillow, shaking his head with a helpless smile, ¡°You silly, I¡¯m not asking you to go now. Right now, the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion is filled with many experts, and there should be several Light Heavenly Rank experts. If you go in now, you¡¯ll be found very quickly!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then when should I go?¡±


    The little pillow scratched its head and asked innocently.


    ¡°At five o¡¯clock, at this mansion¡¯s gate, I will lead people to dere war on the Zhao Family. Once the battle starts, the Heavenly Rank experts in the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion should rush over to support them.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the inside will be empty. Even if someone stays, they won¡¯t be your match. You can take this time to sneak in from another ce, then rescue the three of them and take them to a safe location.¡±


    Chen Feng said slowly.


    And this is his rescue n.


    He ns to act as bait, attracting the attention of all the strongmen from the Zhao Family and other forces.


    Then send the little pillow in to rescue the captives.


    And this n undoubtedly gathers all the risks onto himself.


    Because if he can¡¯t hold this front, it will be a catastrophe.


    But at this point, he could not care too much and could only proceed with this n.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at the little pillow and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    The little pillow quickly nodded, then frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°But if the pillow goes to rescue people, will you be in danger, big brother Chen Feng? You just said there are several Light Heavenly Rank experts, how will you fight them alone?¡±


    ¡°Big brother Chen Feng has his own ways, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. Pillow, you must remember, our most important task tonight is to rescue. You must rescue your Sister Mengyao and the other two from the Zhao Family. Once they are rescued, the pressure on my side will lessen significantly. So, it all depends on you, I¡¯m counting on you!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the little pillow, pleading.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother Chen Feng. The little pillow will definitely do it. Once I¡¯ve rescued the sisters, I¡¯lle back to support you!¡±


    The little pillow nodded, promising.


    ¡°Yes, it all depends on you!¡±


    Chen Feng said, reaching out to rub the little pillow¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hehe, the little pillow won¡¯t let big brother Chen Feng down!¡±


    The little pillow nodded¡­


    The time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already four-thirty in the morning.


    There was only half an hour left until the great battle.


    At this time, Chen Feng¡¯s phone received several messages.


    They were sent by his own Chen Family, the Wan Family, and the Dragon Tooth Organization.


    The experts from the three families had all arrived!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng led the little pillow to the predetermined meeting spot.


    This location was not far from the Zhao Family.


    Just a kilometer away, in a forest.


    Since this was the suburb, no one came here at night.


    So meeting here was the safest.


    Walking into the small forest.


    Chen Feng saw some figures standing not far ahead.


    So Chen Feng led the little pillow over to them.


    At that moment, those figures noticed Chen Feng, initially on guard.


    When they saw it was Chen Feng approaching, they came forward to greet him.


    These figures were the strongmen from the Chen Family, the Wan Family, and the Dragon Tooth Organization.


    Among them, the Chen Family¡¯s experts were naturally led by Liehuo.


    The Wan Family was led by Wan Cheng, who was on good terms with Chen Feng, and the Heavenly Rank experts of the Wan Family.


    The Dragon Tooth¡¯s experts were led by the Heavenly Rank experts sent by the Dragon Tooth Organization.


    This time, the three sides did not send many experts, each side only sent about ten.


    But they were undoubtedly elite.

 Chapter 1137: The Three-Way Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: The Three-Way Meeting</h4>


    Among the strong warriors brought by the three families,


    the weakest among them still possesses the power of the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Because this time, it is indeed a battle among strong warriors.


    Those who are weaker would only be throwing their lives away if they came, so it¡¯s better not toe at all.


    As the saying goes, "The value of soldiers lies in quality, not quantity."


    This is the very truth of it.


    Moreover, it must be said.


    The Wan Family and Dragon Teeth have given Chen Feng quite the respect this time.


    Each has sent a Heavenly Rank Expert, which is not someone easily invited.


    After Chen Feng met with the strong warriors, he first looked towards Liehuo, nodded, and greeted Liehuo.


    Liehuo naturally nodded in acknowledgment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, and then looked towards the Wan Family.


    Wang Cheng immediately stepped forward, enthusiastically saying, "Brother Chen, we finally meet again!"


    "Indeed, Brother Wang, I have missed you dearly after such a long time!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, same here. I still cherish the time we fought side by side at the Snow Lotus Conference. Tonight, we finally get to fight side by side again. I hope I won¡¯t be a burden to you!"


    Wang Cheng said with a heartyugh.


    He has now sessfully reached Xuan Rank Perfection, with only one step away from the Earth Rank, thanks to the rewards from the Snow Lotus Conference and the resources of the Wan Family.


    This pace is considered quite fast.


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good, as long as Brother Chen doesn¡¯t mind!"


    Wang Cheng nodded with a smile, then pointed to an elderly man in ck beside him, "This is my grandfather, and also a Heavenly Rank Expert of our Wan Family!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately cupped his fists in salute, saying, "Junior Chen Feng greets Senior Wan!"


    "Hahaha, no need for formality, Young Friend Chen Feng!"


    Wang Han chuckled, waving his hand, and said, "I must thank you for helping my grandson at the Snow Lotus Conference. I¡¯ve heard all about it. Without you, my grandson wouldn¡¯t have achieved such a high rank. You are truly a benefactor to our Wan Family!"


    "Senior Wan, you¡¯re too kind. It is I who should thank you foringte at night to assist us. I am truly grateful!"


    Chen Feng said with gratitude.


    "It¡¯s my duty, and besides, I¡¯ve long been displeased with the Zhao Family!"


    Wang Han waved it off with a smile.


    "Thenter on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Senior!"


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he turned his gaze towards the strong warriors of Dragon Teeth.


    Specifically, he looked at the leader, a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    He was a middle-aged man in a ck suit, wearing gold-rimmed sses, exuding an aura of intellect.


    From his appearance, no one would think of him as a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    However, Chen Feng could sense an invisible pressure from him.


    That same pressure was present in Wang Han.


    It¡¯s a pressure only a Heavenly Rank Expert can possess!


    Chen Feng walked up, looked at the middle-aged man, and saluted, "Dragon Teeth member Chen Feng, greets Senior."


    "We¡¯re all family, no need for formality!"


    The middle-aged man waved it off with a smile, looking at Chen Feng and said, "You were recruited by Xu Long, right?"


    "Yes, by Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng nodded and answered.


    "Very good, I was the one who brought Xu Long into the organization, and I didn¡¯t expect him to bring such a good seedling to Dragon Teeth so quickly. What you did in the Snow Lotus Conference was impressive, allowing Dragon Teeth to shine. The organization, including myself, has high hopes for you; you must keep up the good work!"


    He said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the encouragement, Senior!"


    Chen Feng expressed his gratitude.


    "You don¡¯t need to call me Senior, just call me Brother Ye Zheng,"


    Ye Zheng waved his hand, smiling.


    "Alright! Brother Ye Zheng!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Alright, now tell us about the opponent¡¯s strength,"


    Ye Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, the strong warriors of the Chen Family and Wan Family gathered around, waiting for Chen Feng to exin.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said, "I won¡¯t hide it. This time, the Zhao Family, to deal with me, has united several Ancient Martial forces, including the Leisurely Sect, Yan Hall, and the Flying Dragon Sect. Due to the events at the Snow Lotus Conference, these forces bear a deep grudge against me and wish me dead. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯ve alle this time!"


    Upon hearing this, the expression of all the strong warriors present changed.


    Not to mention the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall.


    They are first-ss forces!


    Their strength far exceeds ordinary imagination.


    Unexpectedly, they too have mobilized their strongest warriors this time.


    This will truly be a fierce battle ahead!


    "Besides these three, no less than seven other Ancient Martial forces have arrived, so I estimate we¡¯ll face no fewer than five Heavenly Rank Experts!"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "Five? My god, so many! Have these forces gone crazy? Spending such resources just to deal with you!"


    Wang Cheng said in shock.


    "Yes, this time, I¡¯ve really pushed them to their limit!"


    Chen Feng shrugged, helpless.


    "Alright, Brother Chen, I¡¯m truly more and more impressed by you. If it were anyone else, knowing the enemy¡¯s strength, they would¡¯ve fled immediately, but you¡¯re still willing toe to the rescue. I must say, you have guts!"


    Wang Cheng said, giving Chen Feng a thumbs up.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "However, Young Friend Chen Feng, even under conservative estimates, there are no fewer than five Heavenly Rank Experts on their side, but on ours, with Ye Zheng and myself, along with the young friend beside you, there are only three Heavenly Rank Experts. If we just charge in like this, let alone rescuing anyone, we¡¯d all end up losing!"


    Wang Han said to Chen Feng with concern.


    "Yes, Chen Feng, the enemy is strong, and we are weak, they outnumber us. Hard confrontation is clearly not the best strategy!"


    Ye Zheng said, frowning.


    "No, it¡¯s not about hard confrontation, we need to use strategy, and I already have a n!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, exining.


    "Oh? What n?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng, curious.


    "Once the battle starts, we¡¯ll do our utmost to hold off the Heavenly Rank Experts at the gate, while Pillow sneaks in for the rescue. Once Pillow seeds, we¡¯ll retreat. Even if we can¡¯t win, we should at least be able to ensure our safety during retreat!"


    Chen Feng shared his n with everyone.


    After hearing it, everyone hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    As it was, the n seemed rtively reliable.


    "Young Friend Chen Feng, if Pillow is to handle the rescue, then at the gate, it¡¯s just Ye Zheng and myself facing five, which will be particrly pressuring. I¡¯m worried we truly can¡¯t hold out for long!"


    Wang Han said, filled with worry.


    "Yes, facing five with two is a huge disadvantage!"


    Ye Zheng said, his face wrinkled with worry.


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and waved it off, saying, "No, no, no, it¡¯s not two against five; it¡¯s three against five!"

 Chapter 1138 - Capítulo 1138: 1138: Am I Qualified Now?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1138: Chapter 1138: Am I Qualified Now?</strong>


    ¡°Against three to five?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned upon hearing this.


    ¡°Chen Feng, my young friend, isn¡¯t that right? How can we fight three against five? We only have three Heavenly Rank experts on our side now. If one goes in to rescue, only Ye Zheng and I will be left. Where¡¯s the third person?¡±


    Wang Han looked at Chen Feng with a face full of confusion and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Feng, my young friend, have you invited someone else?¡±


    Ye Zheng also looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked.


    ¡°No, because that third person is me!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng were both stunned.


    The two looked at Chen Feng with strange expressions and confusion on their faces.


    Because both could see clearly.


    Chen Feng¡¯s current realm was only at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Although both had heard that Chen Feng could fight across levels.


    They couldn¡¯t judge his strength based on his apparent realm.


    But, this was a battle between Heavenly Ranks.


    No matter how monstrous Chen Feng was, or how he could fight across levels.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be perverse enough to contend with a Heavenly Rank expert, right?


    Thinking of this, the expressions on Wang Han and Ye Zheng¡¯s faces were a bit strange.


    Wang Han coughed dryly twice, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°Chen Feng, my young friend, you wouldn¡¯t be joking, would you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Chen Feng, this isn¡¯t a joke!¡±


    Ye Zheng also looked at Chen Feng and said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Of course, I know this isn¡¯t a joke, and I also know the importance of this battle. So every word I say is serious. Do you think I would joke with my own life?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    ¡°But your strength¡­¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng both shook their heads with a smile.


    Although neither of them said it explicitly.


    The expressions on their faces clearly showed doubt about Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°I see, you aren¡¯t confident in my strength, are you? This is easy to solve; I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng concentrated his mind and called out to the old Taoist in his heart: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m being questioned. It¡¯s up to you now!¡±


    ¡°You brat, even this kind of thing needs to trouble the old me? Do you think the old man¡¯s energyes for free?!¡±


    The old Taoist said irritably.


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that just transmitting energy into my body wouldn¡¯t consume much?¡±


    Chen Feng said with an awkward smile.


    ¡°You brat, always catching me at my word. Fine, I yield to you. I¡¯ll give you energy once more!¡±


    The old Taoist said irritably.


    After speaking, he directly transferred his own origin energy into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Relying on this energy.


    In no time, Chen Feng¡¯s momentum surged, rising to the level where he could contend with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert.


    Feeling this powerful energy fluctuation.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng werepletely shocked for a moment.


    Because they clearly perceived just now that Chen Feng was merely at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    How did it take less than two minutes?


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura surged to the point where he could contend with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert?


    Did he hide his strength before?


    Thinking of this, the two looked at Chen Feng with astonished expressions and asked, ¡°Chen Feng, what is this?¡±


    Feeling their shocked gazes.


    Chen Feng also gave a faint smile and exined:


    ¡°I utilized a secret technique to temporarily enhance my strength, but I can only just contend with a Heavenly Rank expert for a short time. Holding one off briefly is absolutely no problem, but defeating them would be difficult; I haven¡¯t reached that level yet.¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng suddenly realized.


    So Chen Feng used a secret technique.


    Otherwise, if he could jump from Earth Rank to Heaven Rank directly, that would indeed be too frightening.


    However, even so.


    This secret technique is formidable enough.


    It can temporarily let Chen Feng possess the strength to contend with a Heavenly Rank expert.


    It must be an exceptionally remarkable secret technique.


    But regarding this.


    The two didn¡¯t ask further questions.


    As they say, it¡¯s called a secret technique.


    That¡¯s a hidden method, not to be passed on.


    In the Ancient Martial World, asking someone about their secret technique is a big taboo.


    It¡¯s like asking someone in the Mortal World for their bank card PIN.


    Would anyone tell you?


    Only if they¡¯re a fool!


    Therefore, even though the two were internally curious about the secret technique Chen Feng used, they refrained from asking further.


    And this saved Chen Feng a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, exining it would have been a bit troublesome.


    ¡°Gentlemen, am I now qualified to fight alongside you?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the two and slightly curved the corner of his mouth, asking with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, of course, you do!¡±


    Wang Han quickly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, this is good. Now with three against five, although we¡¯re still at a disadvantage, it¡¯s definitely better than two against five. We won¡¯t be so passive and can stall for a while until the pillow rescues them; it¡¯s definitely not a problem!¡±


    Ye Zheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Since neither of you has any objections, the time is about right; shall we set off?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Both nodded.


    Then, led by Chen Feng, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng.


    The three factions¡¯ experts grandly proceeded towards the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion gate.


    Since everyone was an Ancient Martial Artist.


    A kilometer of travel was naturally nothing to them.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Under the lead of Chen Feng and the others, the allied forces of the three families grandly arrived at the gate of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    At this moment, there were still two gate guards stationed at the Zhao Family entrance.


    Seeing such arge group approaching the mansion gate, they immediately became vignt.


    ¡°Who goes there! This is the Zhao Family Park, unauthorized persons please halt!¡±


    One of the gate guards stepped forward, red at the crowd, and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng and the others all coldly smiled.


    Then Chen Feng took a step forward, looked at the gate guard, and said with a cold smile: ¡°Go notify your Family Head, tell them, Grandpa Chen Feng is here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the gate guard was stunned, then his face suddenly changed, eximing, ¡°You are Chen Feng?¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t I look like it?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Like, you look like him. I was ordered by the Family Head to wait here for you for a while!¡±


    The gate guard nodded, then turned to look at the other gate guard and quickly said, ¡°Go quickly to inform the Family Head that Chen Feng has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other gate guard, upon hearing this, said nothing, immediately turned around, and ran into the mansion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth, then turned around and nced at a very concealed bush not far to the side.

 Chapter 1139: Standoff at the Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Standoff at the Gate</h4>


    In the bushes.


    Little Pillow is hiding there, waiting for the right moment to act.


    Chen Feng opened the Eye of Tianqi, took a nce, confirmed that Little Pillow had followed his orders and was in position, then rxed.


    Immediately, he turned to look at the gate guard in front of him, a cold smile ying at the corner of his mouth.


    The gate guard felt Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze.


    The gate guard shivered involuntarily, his voice trembling as he asked, "You... what are you nning to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng asked, his face yful.


    "You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of attacking me, would you? This is the Zhao Family¡¯s front gate; if you attack me here, you¡¯re dering war on the entire Zhao Family!"


    The gate guard¡¯s expression changed, speaking with false bravado.


    "Dere war? That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? I came this time precisely to dere war on your Zhao Family! Did you really think I was here as a guest?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, he asked with a cold smile.


    "You, you, you..."


    The gate guard trembled in fear and backed away repeatedly.


    Judging by his stance, he was clearly nning to escape.


    Yet, at that moment.


    Chen Feng took a swift step forward, reaching out with his right hand like an eagle grabbing a chick, and firmly grasped the guard¡¯s neck.


    "You... let me go!"


    The gate guard¡¯s face changed dramatically, he said in terror.


    "Don¡¯t rush, let me ask you, you said your family head asked you to specifically wait for me here, so you must be quite loyal to him, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, asking yfully.


    "Yes... yes!"


    The gate guard quickly nodded.


    "Alright, I do have some appreciation for loyal people!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hmm?"


    The guard was stunned, then a hint of joy shed in his eyes, he asked in surprise, "Does that mean you don¡¯t n to attack me?"


    "Don¡¯t rush, I haven¡¯t finished talking. I said I admire loyal people, but unfortunately, you¡¯re loyal to Zhao Hongtao, who is my enemy, so since you¡¯re loyal to him, you¡¯re naturally my enemy too. So, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, teasing.


    Upon hearing this, the guard¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was about to scream for help.


    But at that moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, his right hand suddenly exerting force.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound was heard.


    The guard¡¯s neck was instantly twisted into two segments by Chen Feng, his eyes rolled up, dead beyond death.


    Chen Feng casually threw the guard¡¯s body aside.


    After dealing with the guard.


    Chen Feng did not lead his men inside the Zhao Family¡¯s mansion.


    Because he intended to set the battlefield here.


    Only by setting it here could he lure all the experts from the Zhao Family¡¯s mansion out.


    In this way, Little Pillow would have the chance to rescue people...


    Time slipped away second by second.


    About three minutes passed.


    A series of hurried footsteps were hearding from the mansion.


    Soon, arge group of people came rushing out of the mansion.


    The one leading them was Zhao Hongtao, the head of the Zhao Family.


    Following him were formidable experts sent by various sects, numbering several dozen.


    The most notable ones were the five individuals following closely behind Zhao Hongtao.


    Because judging from the aura they emitted.


    They were actually five Heavenly Rank Early Stage experts!


    Just as Chen Feng had anticipated.


    This time, the ancient martial powers really sent five heavenly rank experts to deal with him.


    This was indeed a grand gesture!


    After Zhao Hongtao arrived at the entrance with his people, he nced at the guard¡¯s body on the ground, with a sh of coldness in his eyes, then looked up at Chen Feng, squinting slightly, and asked coldly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be the Chen Feng who came to court death?"


    "Court death? I doubt it. Hasn¡¯t the Zhao Family Head gotten old and forgotten what I said before?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, he replied with a faint smile.


    "What words?"


    Zhao Hongtao furrowed his brows and asked coldly.


    "When I enter Beijing, the Zhao Family disappears!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhao Hongtao threw his head back andughed heartily, a scornfulugh.


    Until Zhao Hongtao nearlyughed himself breathless, he stopped, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "You alone? You with these petty soldiers you brought along want to destroy my Zhao Family? You¡¯re truly delusional! Whether you can leave today is uncertain, let alone destroy our Zhao Family, don¡¯t make meugh, okay?"


    Chen Feng remained silent after Zhao Hongtao spoke.


    Behind Chen Feng, Wang Han and Ye Zheng were immediately displeased.


    They were dignified Heavenly Rank experts.


    Being called petty soldiers by Zhao Hongtao was certainly not pleasing.


    Especially Wang Han, who stepped forward, red at Zhao Hongtao, and said coldly, "Zhao, widen your dog eyes and take a proper look, you¡¯re daring to say an old man like me is a petty soldier, do you really think our Wan Family is easily bullied?"


    Wang Han¡¯s words surprised Zhao Hongtao.


    He had focused on Chen Feng, not noticing Wang Han standing behind Chen Feng.


    With Wang Han stepping forward, he finally realized.


    Chen Feng had actually invited Wan Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank expert.


    This slightly changed Zhao Hongtao¡¯s expression.


    But he showed no fear.


    Even if Chen Feng invited Wan Family, he still held the advantage.


    With a slight curl of his lips, Zhao Hongtao sneered, "Oh, isn¡¯t this Elder Wang? What, you¡¯vee to help Chen Feng today?"


    "Otherwise? Here to have tea with you?"


    Wang Han red at Zhao Hongtao, responding gruffly.


    "Haha, I wish you were here for tea, but Elder Wang, let me warn you, you¡¯re quite old, better not wade into troubled waters, you might drag yourself in, and your Wan Family could fall into ruin!"


    Zhao Hongtao chuckled coldly, speaking yfully.


    "Humph, I act on my own ord, no need for you to interfere, I¡¯ll certainly assist Chen Feng today!"


    Wang Han snorted coldly, saying.


    "Heh, overestimating yourself, since you insist, prepare for your Wan Family to be excluded from Beijing¡¯s Eight Great Families!"


    Zhao Hongtao sneered, speaking.


    After speaking, Zhao Hongtao looked at Chen Feng, sneering, "I never thought you could get Wan Family to assist you, but do you think that means I can¡¯t do anything against you?"


    "Let¡¯s see then!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, he replied calmly.


    "Hehe, brave!"


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s expression turned somber immediately.


    He then turned to the five Heavenly Rank experts behind him, sped his hands respectfully, and said, "I ask the five of you to join hands and kill Chen Feng!"

 Chapter 1140: The Time Has Not Come

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: The Time Has Not Come</h4>


    As Zhao Hongtao finished his words.


    The five Heavenly Rank Experts nodded, and then each took a step forward, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, at the Snow Lotus Conference, you showed no mercy and eliminated our Lianshan Sect¡¯s contestant, giving no face to our sect at all. Today, I¡¯ll represent Lianshan Sect to teach you a good lesson!"


    "That¡¯s right, and our Golden Moon Sect shares this sentiment!"


    "Chen Feng, I represent the Golden Moon Sect, here to seek an exnation from you!"


    "Mingxin Sect, here for enlightenment!"


    "Chen Feng, our Qi Refining Sect is not to be trifled with either. Today, you must give an exnation for your actions at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    The five Heavenly Rank Experts looked at Chen Feng, speaking one after another.


    "If you want to fight, just fight. Why make so many excuses, is it necessary? Is this how you reputable sects usually behave?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, mocking them.


    "You arrogant brat, how dare you be so insolent! In this case, there¡¯s nothing more to say, everyone, let¡¯s go together!"


    One of the Heavenly Rank Experts¡¯ expression darkened instantly, then charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The other four Heavenly Rank Experts, seeing this, didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed forward as well.


    "Hmph, bullying the few with the many in front of me? You¡¯d better ask if I agree first!"


    Wang Han snorted coldly, stomped his foot, and charged up.


    "Chen Feng is one of us in Dragon Teeth, and whatever happens within our ranks is our business. Outsiders have no chance to bully us!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Zheng also rushed forward.


    In an instant, there were a total of seven Heavenly Rank Experts, plus Chen Feng.


    Eight people began to fight together.


    In terms of numbers.


    On Zhao Family¡¯s side, there were five Heavenly Rank Experts.


    While on Chen Feng¡¯s side, even with Chen Feng¡¯s enhanced strength, there were only three.


    So, if discussing numbers.


    Zhao Family¡¯s faction had an absolute advantage.


    But in terms of quality, it was a different story.


    On Zhao Family¡¯s side, the five Heavenly Rank Experts had just recently broken through, with their power solidifying only at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Although Chen Feng could barely contend with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert, thanks to the energy from the elder.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng, however, were both renowned veteran Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Their strength had reached the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak level.


    They could handle two opponents each without a problem.


    So even though Zhao Family had the numbers advantage.


    After the battlemenced, Chen Feng¡¯s side did not fall into a disadvantage.


    They even managed to form an evenly matched situation.


    In the short term, the five Heavenly Rank Experts truly couldn¡¯t do anything against Chen Feng and hispanions.


    The battle became a stalemate.


    Chen Feng, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng had sessfully stalled the five Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Witnessing this scene, Zhao Hongtao¡¯s expression darkened, a cold glint in his eyes.


    However, he was not in a hurry.


    Because his trump card hadn¡¯t been yed yet!


    The battle was on the verge of erupting!


    All were Heavenly Rank Experts, so there was no holding back right at the start.


    Ye Zheng, as a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak expert, was extremely powerful.


    He directly repelled the two Heavenly Rank Experts he was fighting against, then came to Chen Feng¡¯s side, helped him repel his opponent, and said: "Chen Feng, send a signal to Pillow, they can make a move. We¡¯ve already engaged all the Heavenly Rank Experts here!"


    At this moment, Wang Han also repelled his opponent, retreated to Chen Feng¡¯s side, nodded, and said: "Yes, it¡¯s time for Pillow to move!"


    "No, we can¡¯t let him make a move yet!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Why not?"


    They asked in confusion.


    "The time isn¡¯t right!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said lightly.


    "The time isn¡¯t right?"


    Their faces were filled with confusion.


    At this point, the five Heavenly Rank Experts charged again.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Zheng and Wang Han¡¯s expressions changed slightly, then they looked at Chen Feng and said: "We must hurry, we can¡¯t hold out for long!"


    After saying this, the two charged toward those Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Chen Feng also hurried forward, once again shing with one of the Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Regarding what Ye Zheng and Wang Han said.


    He also understood.


    Although it looked like the situation was evenly matched.


    But it couldn¡¯tst for long.


    After all, at this moment, neither he.


    Nor Wang Han and Ye Zheng.


    Could sustain overloaded fighting; in such a case, True Qi and stamina would be consumed quickly.


    You might not notice it right away, but over time, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t intend to send out Pillow yet.


    Because as the battlemenced.


    Chen Feng discovered a problem, a very significant one.


    Where were the people from the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall?


    ording to the intel, Zhao Family had indeed summoned these three ns.


    And with these three families¡¯ hatred towards him, they would definitely have sent experts for this fight.


    But now, the opponents shing with his side were experts from five other Ancient Martial Sects.


    The Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, none are visible.


    Could it be they didn¡¯te?


    That shouldn¡¯t be possible!


    So now there¡¯s only one possibility.


    They haven¡¯t made a move yet!


    In other words, Zhao Family still had a backup n.


    It¡¯s likely that the Heavenly Rank Experts from these three families were hiding within Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion!


    So, in such a situation, there¡¯s no way Pillow should risk it yet!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and continued battling his opponent, with no intention of signaling Pillow.


    Seeing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng anxiously worried but had no choice but to keep persisting.


    The battle grew increasingly intense.


    The Earth Rank Experts from both sides had joined in, creating a chaotic melee.


    However, the ultimate oue of this battle.


    Still depended on the fight between the Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Even though considerable time had passed since the battle started.


    With veteran experts like Wang Han and Ye Zheng present.


    The two sides remained evenly matched.


    At this point, Zhao Hongtao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and began to grow anxious.


    His dream was to kill Chen Feng and avenge his son Zhao Wuji.


    But this stalemate was not what he wanted to see.


    So he decided to stop holding back and shouted loudly: "Seventh Uncle, are you not nning to make a move yet?"


    "Hahaha!"


    As Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words fell, a heartyugh echoed from not far away.


    Soon after, four ck shadows flickered past, finally stopping beside Zhao Hongtao...

 Chapter 1141 - Capítulo 1141: 1141: Dawn Is Breaking!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1141: Chapter 1141: Dawn Is Breaking!</strong>


    Leading them was an elder in white robes with a white beard.


    The other three had varied appearances and attire, all aged over fifty.


    Yet these four people.


    Had one thing inmon.


    There was a terrifying aura about them.


    The intensity had reached Heaven Rank!


    It¡¯s actually four Heavenly Ranked experts!


    With the appearance of these four.


    Instantly drew the attention of everyone present.


    At this moment, the expressions on the faces of the crowd varied greatly.


    Because these four were clearly part of the Zhao Family camp.


    Thus, the members of the Zhao Family were naturally filled with excitement and joy.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Didn¡¯t look so good.


    Especially Wang Han and Ye Zheng.


    Their faces turned extremely gloomy.


    Dealing with five Heavenly Ranked experts was already their limit.


    And now, another four Heavenly Ranked experts had appeared on the opposite side.


    The most terrifying aspect was, judging by their aura.


    The four Heavenly Ranked experts led by the white-robed elder.


    Were even stronger than the previous five Heavenly Ranked experts!


    Their strength probably reached the level of Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Which was the same as theirs.


    This made Wang Han and Ye Zheng unable to remain calm.


    Not to mention, the number of Heavenly Ranked experts on the opposite side had reached a terrifying nine!


    Moreover, among them were four at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    While on their side, there were just the two at Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, plus Chen Feng.


    How could they possibly fight this?


    With sheer will?


    The two quickly repelled their respective opponents and retreated to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    The Heavenly Ranked expert fighting Chen Feng saw this and tactfully retreated as well.


    Now, the three were finally together.


    ¡°Little friend Chen Feng, you mentioned earlier that there were five Heavenly Ranked experts on the opposite side, so how did four more suddenly appear, and they are on par with our strength, how do we fight this? Even if I put my life on the line, I might not be able to hold them off?¡±


    Wang Han looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and said.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Feng, the opposing lineup is exceptionally formidable, even a first-tier force would retreat upon encountering such a lineup, let alone we only have a few!¡±


    Ye Zheng said with the same gloomy expression.


    ¡°Dear seniors, earlier you urged me to signal Little Pillow, but I said it wasn¡¯t time yet, do you remember?¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng both nodded.


    ¡°Now, the time hase!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile and said.


    ¡°Now? You n to have Little Pillow take action now? But the opposition is so strong, we can¡¯t hold the gate for long, we just can¡¯t withstand it!¡±


    Wang Han¡¯s expression changed, voicing his worries.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Feng, with their lineup, relying on just the three of us to hold on will undoubtedly be like striking a rock with an egg!¡±


    Ye Zheng nodded in agreement and said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t withstand? Then we¡¯ll forcefully endure. If I¡¯m not mistaken, all the Heavenly Ranked experts in the Zhao Family should be out now, it¡¯s precisely Little Pillow¡¯s opportunity!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said.


    Then he turned to the two, bowing deeply, and earnestly said, ¡°I request you two seniors to fight alongside this junior once more!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng looked at each other, both sighed deeply, and nodded.


    ¡°Fine, since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t sit idly by!¡±


    Wang Han said.


    ¡°Chen Feng, I still maintain that you are part of Dragon Teeth, your matter is Dragon Teeth¡¯s matter, today I¡¯ll join you in this madness, isn¡¯t it just nine Heavenly Ranked experts, damn it, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Ye Zheng gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Thank you, seniors, for assisting!¡±


    Chen Feng sped his fists gratefully and said.


    Having said this, he raised his head, looked at the sky, and loudly dered: ¡°The sky is about to brighten!¡±


    These words were a prearranged signal between him and Little Pillow.


    Hiding in the bushes not far away, Little Pillow heard this, immediately transforming into a ck shadow, dashing towards a secluded corner of the wall nearby.


    Then jumping into the air, effortlessly entering the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    And this scene.


    The Zhao Family members at the gate didn¡¯t notice.


    Not even those nine Heavenly Ranked experts noticed.


    Because at this moment, their attention was entirely on Chen Feng!


    The white-robed elder among them even stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng, sneering: ¡°Yes, the sky is about to brighten, and you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, turned around, and looked at the white-robed elder.


    Chen Feng was very familiar with this white-robed elder.


    When he first appeared, Chen Feng recognized him.


    For this white-robed elder was the Heavenly Ranked expert the Zhao Family sent to Coastal not long ago to assist the Liu and Li families in hunting down Chen Feng, Zhao Kunpeng!


    Back then, Zhao Kunpeng was on the brink of being killed by Chen Feng.


    Ultimately escaping in panic from Coastal, relying on that peculiar token, his life or death was unknown since then.


    But what surprised Chen Feng was, his wounds had healed so quickly, and now he appeared before him once more.


    This was quite unexpected for Chen Feng!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to return alive!¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking nonchntly.


    ¡°Hahaha, of course, I had to return alive, not only that, but I¡¯m here to im your life!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered and said.


    ¡°Oh really? Defeated, seems like you forgot the pain from the scars, did all of Coastal¡¯s events fade from your memory? Who fled like a dog back then? Wasn¡¯t it you?¡±


    Chen Feng curled his lips, teasingly asked.


    As these words left his mouth, everyone turned to look at Zhao Kunpeng.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face flushed instantly, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily retorting: ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t bring up Coastal¡¯s matters, wasn¡¯t it your schemes and plots that led to my downfall, if I may say so?¡±


    ¡°Oh really? And how do you know you won¡¯t be careless this time?¡±


    Chen Feng smirked.


    ¡°This time? Hahaha, Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you still unclear about the situation? Can¡¯t you see how many Heavenly Ranked experts we have on this side? Enough to scare you to death, and you talk about carelessness? Kid, remember, you¡¯re dead today!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered.


    ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s not necessarily the case?¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    ¡°How? Do you really think you can survive the hands of the nine Heavenly Ranked experts we have? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng scoffed, then looked to the eight Heavenly Ranked experts, saying, ¡°Everyone, prepare to strike!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the eight Heavenly Ranked experts nodded and prepared to take action.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng and the eight Heavenly Ranked experts halted.


    ¡°Kid, anyst words you want to leave behind?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng red at Chen Feng, coldly asked.

 Chapter 1142: Let’s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Let¡¯s Talk</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, smiling lightly as he said, "You know, we¡¯re all so familiar with each other, there¡¯s no need to rush into a fight the moment we meet, right?"


    "Hmm?"


    Zhao Kunpeng was taken aback for a moment, squinting his eyes as he sneered, "Heh, Chen Feng, are you chickening out? What, you see so many Heavenly Rank Experts on our side, and you¡¯re scared now? Haha, what were you doing earlier? If you¡¯re in this situation, it¡¯s entirely your own doing!"


    "I¡¯m not scared!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling lightly as he spoke.


    "Not scared? Then why waste words? Just fight, old man, I¡¯ll fight till you¡¯re frightened today!"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression darkened, speaking coldly.


    As he finished speaking, he was about to move again.


    Just then, Chen Feng waved his hand again, smiling lightly as he said, "Old Zhao, why the rush? I¡¯m already here, being watched by nine Heavenly Rank Experts like you, how could I possibly run away?"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Zhao Kunpeng asked impatiently.


    "I want to talk with you!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    At this point,


    what¡¯s there to talk about?


    Could it lead to a peaceful truce if they talk it out?


    At that moment, both people from the Zhao Family¡¯s side and Chen Feng¡¯s side were confused.


    Only Wang Han and Ye Zheng, these two old foxes, understood Chen Feng¡¯s intent.


    The two exchanged a nce, both nodding with rity in their hearts.


    The two knew.


    Chen Feng was deliberately stalling for time.


    Because with the current disparity in lineup.


    If a fight breaks out, in no time Chen Feng¡¯s side would be utterly defeated.


    There was no choice, the actual gap was just too great.


    So, Chen Feng nned to chat with Zhao Kunpeng for a while to stall as long as possible.


    It must be said, this was indeed the most stable and effective method of dy so far.


    It would also give the little pillow sneaking into the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion more time.


    Because of this, a hint of appreciation shed in both Wang Han and Ye Zheng¡¯s eyes, silently giving Chen Feng a thumbs up in their hearts.


    Because Chen Feng was truly too clever.


    In such a high-pressure situation, he could stille up with this method to dy.


    Truly worthy of being a monstrous genius who could single-handedly establish an Ancient Martial force!


    Just for this reason alone,


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng felt inferior.


    Because they hadn¡¯t thought of this method at the beginning.


    If it were them, they probably would¡¯ve been fighting by now.


    "Talk? What do you want to talk about? What¡¯s there for us to discuss?"


    Zhao Kunpeng was stunned for a moment, then sneered.


    "No, no, no, Old Zhao, you¡¯re wrong. Just between us, there are many topics to talk about!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling.


    "Is that so? Well then, since you¡¯re about to die anyway, consider it my generosity towards you being outnumbered, I¡¯ll indulge you. Speak, what do you want to talk about?"


    Zhao Kunpeng put one hand behind his back, looking at Chen Feng, and asked.


    "That¡¯s up to you, Old Zhao, what do you want to talk about?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯re stalling for time? Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to talk? Now you¡¯re asking me what to talk about, are you going to speak or not? If not, let¡¯s fight!"


    Zhao Kunpeng rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, speaking impatiently.


    "Don¡¯t rush, Old Zhao, why not talk about cooperation between us?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking unhurriedly.


    Hearing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng standing beside him almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Talk about cooperation?


    They were already at each other¡¯s throats, and Chen Feng was still proposing cooperation.


    He truly took the word ¡¯stall¡¯ to its extreme.


    "Cooperation? What is there to cooperate on between us? Chen Feng, don¡¯t forget what you did to me in Coastal, we have a blood feud. You still want to cooperate with me now? Toote!"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression darkened, speaking coldly.


    "No, no, no, it¡¯s not toote, I¡¯m not talking about your cooperation with me, but cooperation between the Chen Family and the Zhao Family!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling lightly.


    "The Zhao Family and the Chen Family? What¡¯s there to cooperate on? Our rtionship is as hostile as fire and water, don¡¯t you know? How can we cooperate? Are you joking with me?"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression turned unpleasant as he spoke.


    "Old Zhao, your words are surprising. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, in this world, there are no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal interests? As long as there are interests, our two families can definitely cooperate!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, smiling as he said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯m curious to hear what benefits the Zhao Family can gain from cooperating with the Chen Family!"


    Zhao Kunpeng stood straight, crossing his arms, sneering.


    "Seventh Uncle, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s nonsense, this might be a scheme!"


    Zhao Hongtao saw this and quickly warned.


    "No matter, with our absolute power suppression here, even if this kid has some scheme, what can he do? In the face of absolute power, everything is empty talk!"


    Zhao Kunpeng waved his hand, speaking with disdain.


    Then, he looked at the eight Heavenly Rank Experts and asked, "Gentlemen, you aren¡¯t in a hurry either, are you?"


    "No hurry, let this kid perform for a bit more, I also want to see what he has to say!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Leisurely Sect waved his hand, smiling.


    "That¡¯s right, since he¡¯s now trapped like a turtle in a jar, unable to stir up any waves like the Monkey King under Five-Finger Mountain, let¡¯s let him struggle a bit more!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Flying Dragon Sect nodded, full of contempt.


    "Let this ant struggle a bit more, let¡¯s all enjoy the show together!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from Purple me Hall followed up.


    With these three top sects¡¯ Heavenly Rank Experts all having no objections, the Heavenly Rank Experts from the other sects naturally had no objections either.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao could only helplessly retreat to the side.


    Although he was the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Kunpeng was his elder and the pir of the Zhao Family.


    So even he couldn¡¯t forcibly change Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s mind.


    What¡¯s more, the Heavenly Rank Experts from the other eight sects had all agreed.


    He had no choice but to let the situation continue to unfold.


    Zhao Kunpeng, seeing no objection, was also very satisfied, smoothing his white beard, then looking at Chen Feng, said, "Go on, tell us what benefits the Zhao Family can reap from cooperating with the Chen Family!"


    "There are dozens of benefits from the Zhao Family and Chen Family cooperating, just listen to me exin!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, smiling lightly.


    "Don¡¯t take your time, just pick the important stuff to say, once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you on your way!"


    Zhao Kunpeng rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, speaking impatiently.

 Chapter 1143: Chen Feng’s Eloquence

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: Chen Feng¡¯s Eloquence</h4>


    "Old Zhao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I¡¯m starting now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he smiled, saying:


    "First of all, I want to address the issue of your Zhao Family¡¯s future development."


    "As we all know, the Eight Great Families in Beijing are equally prestigious, but Beijing is only so big, and resources are limited. If you eight families share them equally, your development will be severely constrained. Haven¡¯t you noticed that your Zhao Family¡¯s development has been increasingly slow over the years?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng froze for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, saying, "Yes, that¡¯s true, but what¡¯s this got to do with cooperating with your Chen Family?"


    "It has everything to do with it; my Chen Family and your Zhao Family are inpletely different situations."


    Chen Feng smiled and continued:


    "The Chen Family has now fully be the ruler of Coastal, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the entire city is under our control, with all of its resources belonging to our Chen Family."


    "Just think about how smooth our Chen Family¡¯s future development will be. Coastal, although not as grand as Beijing, is still a major city with a rich abundance of resources that aren¡¯t much less than Beijing¡¯s. Our Chen Family monopolizes it, only getting stronger."


    "While your Zhao Family remains in Beijing, only to make no progress, because the resources in Beijing are being divided among the eight great families. With only one-eighth of the resources, how far can your Zhao Family go?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Zhao Family furrowed their brows.


    Even Zhao Hongtao showed a hint of concern on his face.


    Because what Chen Feng said indeed urately depicted Zhao Family¡¯s current predicament, hitting the nail on the head.


    If the Zhao Family continues to stay in Beijing, it can only stagnate.


    If the Zhao Family wants to continue developing and expanding, then it must require more and more resources.


    Included in these resources are money, the spiritual energy necessary for cultivation, as well as various herbs and elixirs required for cultivation.


    And Beijing.


    Leaving other factors aside.


    Let¡¯s talk about the spiritual energy that¡¯s essential for cultivation.


    As an international metropolis.


    Beijing has very few ces with rich spiritual energy, only a handful.


    After being divided among the eight great families, it naturally bes even less.


    With only this scant spiritual energy, when can Zhao Family possibly cultivate a second Heavenly Rank Expert?


    That¡¯s quite a distant dream.


    As for other resources, the situation is naturally the same.


    These are matters that concern and worry Zhao Hongtao, the Family Head.


    And Chen Feng has really struck a chord with him this time.


    Thus, Zhao Hongtao hastily asked, "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve said so much, so what¡¯s the connection between this and the cooperation between Zhao Family and Chen Family?"


    "I¡¯ve exined it this clearly, and you still don¡¯t see it? Of course it¡¯s connected. Now, Coastal is under the authority of Chen Family, as long as Zhao Family cooperates with Chen Family, we can share a portion of Coastal¡¯s resources with Zhao Family, solving the problems you face, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly,ughing as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Zhao Family nodded.


    Because what Chen Feng said indeed made sense.


    It¡¯s not just the Zhao Family members.


    Even Wang Han, beside Chen Feng, was tempted.


    Because Wan Family, being one of the Eight Great Families, naturally faces the problem of resource scarcity.


    So Wang Han also wished Chen Feng would share some of Coastal¡¯s resources with Wan Family.


    However, in the end, Wan Family held back.


    Because he knew this was Chen Feng deliberately stalling for time.


    If he said something now, it would seem opportunistic, and might even disrupt Chen Feng¡¯s n.


    That would be too unfair to Chen Feng.


    So Wang Han swallowed hard, forcibly suppressing his desire.


    "So, what about the benefits I mentioned about our cooperation? Can Zhao Family ept it?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Kunpeng, his lips curling slightly, and with a smile, asked.


    "Hmph, we Zhao Family ept this benefit! But, killing you and destroying Chen Family, Zhao Family can still take Coastal¡¯s resources!"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted coldly and said.


    "No, without me, without Chen Family, Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t be able to get even a bit of Coastal¡¯s resources!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, speaking with great confidence.


    "Why? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Zhao Kunpeng furrowed his brows, asking.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly,ughing softly as he replied:


    "The logic is simple! Now Coastal has Chen Family overseeing it, and those resources are controlled by us, easily distributable to Zhao Family."


    "But if Chen Family isn¡¯t overseeing Coastal, those resources would be divided by other forces in Coastal."


    "Of course, if Zhao Family is determined to get it, you can move the entire family to Coastal, overseeing it. I¡¯m convinced that Zhao Family¡¯s influence there would face no contest. However, while you gain Coastal¡¯s resources, what about Beijing? Can you afford to give up your businesses and resources in Beijing?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng opened his mouth, ready to rebut.


    But just then, Chen Feng continued: "Don¡¯t tell me that Zhao Family has many experts and can divide and oversee two ces."


    "Remember, no matter how many experts, Zhao Family only has you as a Heavenly Rank Expert. You can only oversee one ce, while the other will definitely be contested by other ancient martial forces. Can you alone provide support across such distances?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words, one after another, were entirely reasonable.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng was left with no arguments to refute.


    "So, am I not able to act against you today?"


    Zhao Kunpeng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "That¡¯s why I want to discuss cooperation with you; as long as we coborate, our Chen Family can assist your Zhao Family in overseeing Coastal, and the resources there will still be shared with Zhao Family. Meanwhile, you can still keep your hold on Beijing¡¯s resources! As the saying goes, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too, but with our Chen Family, you can have both. Why not?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "Makes sense, continue!"


    Zhao Kunpeng nodded, pondering over Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    "I¡¯ve finished the first point about the benefits of cooperation, now let¡¯s talk about the second point!"


    Chen Feng smiled as he spoke.


    "Quickly, go on!"


    Zhao Kunpeng nodded, showing interest.


    Beside them, Wang Han and Ye Zheng both secretly gave Chen Feng a thumbs up.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng has indeed used his words to stall for time.


    And those in the Zhao Family who initially wanted to kill Chen Feng.


    Now they¡¯re listening with great interest.


    This eloquence is truly exceptional!

 Chapter 1144 - Capítulo 1144: 1144: Listening Attentively

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1144: Chapter 1144: Listening Attentively</strong>


    At this moment, everyone in the Zhao Family was listening intently to Chen Feng.


    It was as if they were elementary school students in ss, attentively listening to their teacher.


    Especially Zhao Hongtao and Zhao Kunpeng, the two leaders of the Zhao Family, stared at Chen Feng, wanting to hear more from him.


    Since the first benefit Chen Feng talked about hadpletely captured their interest, leaving them wanting more.


    They were eager to hear what the next benefit that Chen Feng would reveal was.


    Feeling the eager eyes of everyone, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and continued, ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s move on to the second benefit. Let me tell you, the second benefit, wow, is even more significant and ys a crucial role in your Zhao Family¡¯s future development!¡±


    ¡°What? Hurry up and tell us!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao and Zhao Kunpeng asked impatiently.


    Other Zhao Family members also looked at Chen Feng eagerly.


    ¡°Commercial coboration!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Commercial coboration?¡±


    The Zhao Family members were all taken aback.


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, nodded with a smile, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right,mercial coboration. Don¡¯t underestimate the Chen Family. Although our family was established not long ago, in terms ofmercial development, I dare say that your Zhao Family can¡¯tpare to us!¡±


    ¡°The Chen Family not only possesses a vastmercial group in Coastal but also controls an entiremercial empire in Europe! Therefore, the trade of our Chen Family, including any goods, can directly span across Asia and Europe or even circte worldwide, with unmatched liquidity!¡±


    ¡°As long as the Zhao Family coborates with the Chen Family, the Zhao Family can leverage the Chen Family¡¯s channels to develop its business vigorously. I can guarantee that the Zhao Family¡¯s business will grow rapidly, at flying speed, so much so that in less than three years, the Zhao Family¡¯s capital will be ten to twenty times more than it is now.¡±


    ¡°With such a massive amount of capital, I believe the Zhao Family¡¯s future development will be smoother, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the Zhao Family members glowed with interest.


    No one dislikes money.


    Even ancient martial forces ce a high value on money.


    Because with money, you can buy anything you want, anything you need.


    For example, various herbs are verymon items.


    Or perhaps, elixirs and the like.


    Even martial arts and magical treasures, as long as you have enough money, you can buy them.


    The saying goes, ¡°money makes the world go round,¡± and that is exactly the point.


    With sufficient funds,


    the development of a power is without limit.


    Why could the Chen Family, under Chen Feng¡¯s leadership, develop topete with ancient martial powers in just a few days?


    Because Chen Feng had enough funds.


    Whether it was themercial empire in Europe or the assets of the three families integrated in Coastal,


    these provided a significant amount of financial resources for Chen Feng and the Chen Family.


    This is why the development of the Chen Family was smooth and unrestricted.


    No experts? Spend money to recruit them heavily.


    The family is small? Spend money to expand it heavily.


    Need something? Buy, buy, buy.


    As long as you have money, you can be that willful.


    So now that Chen Feng mentioned this.


    The Zhao Family members were immediately tempted.


    Even though the Zhao Family is one of the Eight Great Families in Beijing, it still needs capital immensely.


    Though the Zhao Family also has its enterprises and financial sources,


    it¡¯s such arge family with equally significant expenses.


    Offsetting each other makes the Zhao Family less affluent.


    They may have enough to maintain their current state.


    But if they want to continue expanding and strengthening, it would be difficult.


    Therefore, upon hearing that coboration with the Chen Family could multiply their financial sources and even increase them by twenty times,


    each of them was tempted.


    The temptation was just too great.


    They couldn¡¯t help but be swayed.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao and Zhao Kunpeng stared intently at Chen Feng, swallowing hard, and asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. At this point, would I still try to deceive you?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    ¡°Good, very good. Go on and tell us the third point. Quickly, I want to hear the third point!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng nodded repeatedly, impatiently urging.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly start with the third point. I hope the third point won¡¯t disappoint us either!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao nodded as well and urged.


    ¡°The third benefit certainly won¡¯t disappoint you. Next, listen as I exin it slowly!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    The Zhao Family members quickly focused their attention on listening.


    At this moment, it seemed they had forgotten the main point of today.


    As if Chen Feng wasn¡¯t here to fight today, but rather to talk about coboration.


    Everyone was focused on listening to Chen Feng as he mentioned various benefits.


    As for the matter of suppressing Chen Feng, it had been put aside¡­


    Within the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Little Pillow leaped into the mansion and headed straight for the vi that Chen Feng had told it about earlier.


    It didn¡¯t dare to dy in the slightest.


    Because it knew that its big brother Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold on for too long.


    So it had to rescue the Lin Family father and daughters in the shortest time possible and then go to assist Chen Feng.


    Along the way, Little Pillow hurried at full speed.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion was heavily guarded, with sentries and patrol teams everywhere.


    But to Little Pillow, these people were just decorations.


    Because these so-called sentries and patrol teams were not very strong, at most at the Xuan Rank Perfection.


    After all, the Zhao Family¡¯s experts above the Earth Rank were now all at the mansion¡¯s gate, listening to Chen Feng ¡°lecture.¡±


    The rest.


    To a Heavenly Rank expert like Little Pillow, they were like air.


    If Little Pillow wanted to hide its presence, these people wouldn¡¯t even notice.


    No matter how many patrols and sentries there were,


    Little Pillow moved as if in an uninhabitednd, heading speedily towards the vi of Lin Pengfei, located at the northwest corner of the mansion¡­


    Inside Lin Pengfei¡¯s Vi.


    With the care of the two sisters,


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s condition had greatly improved.


    However, he was still somewhat mentally distracted.


    After all, such immense mental stress couldn¡¯t be relieved overnight.


    Lin Wanqing grabbed a kettle from the coffee table, poured a cup of warm water for Lin Pengfei, and handed it to him, softly saying, ¡°Dad, have a sip of water first?¡±


    Lin Pengfei, with trembling hands, took the cup, just about to bring it to his mouth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, only a loud noise was heard.


    The vi¡¯s door was heavily pushed open from outside.


    This startled Lin Pengfei, spilling the water from the cup all over himself.


    ¡°Dad, are you okay!¡±


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao hurriedly came forward, using a towel to wipe the water off Lin Pengfei.


    While wiping, the two girls red angrily at the vi door.


    Only to see two figures walking in side by side at the vi entrance¡­

 Chapter 1145 - Capítulo 1145: 1145: Ive Got My Eye on Your Daughter

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1145: Chapter 1145: I¡¯ve Got My Eye on Your Daughter</strong>


    One of them was the housekeeper, Zhao Gang, who had just left not long ago.


    Apanying Zhao Gang was a young man.


    The man appeared to be around thirty years old, dressed in an expensive white suit, with a watch on his wrist that looked outrageously expensive, exuding the aura of a wealthy young master.


    Looking at Zhao Gang¡¯s attitude towards him, it was also polite and respectful.


    It was evident that the identity of this young man was anything but ordinary.


    After all, there were not many people in the Zhao Family whom Zhao Gang would treat with such respect.


    And for this young man to be treated so deferentially by the housekeeper Zhao Gang.


    It was because.


    This young man was the youngest son of Zhao Family head, Zhao Hongtao, named Zhao Wuyan.


    Especially after the death of Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuyan became the only son of Zhao Hongtao, and the person most likely to inherit the position of Zhao Family¡¯s head in the future.


    Thus, Zhao Gang naturally had to be courteous to him.


    After all, this was his future master.


    If he wasn¡¯t a bit courteous now, he really wouldn¡¯t have a ce in the Zhao Familyter.


    ¡°Young Master Wuyan, please, take it slow, the floor is slippery!¡±


    Zhao Gang apanied Zhao Wuyan¡¯s side, speaking respectfully.


    At this moment, he no longer had the arrogance and domineering demeanor from before Lin Pengfei.


    He seemed like apletely different person.


    Bowing and scraping.


    Just like a little eunuch serving a prince in the pce.


    However, Zhao Wuyan particrly enjoyed this.


    Zhao Gang¡¯s attitude pleased him greatly.


    After all, Zhao Gang was the housekeeper of the Zhao Family and only answered to Zhao Family head, Zhao Hongtao.


    He could disregard everyone else.


    But at this moment.


    Zhao Gang was nodding and bowing to him.


    This gave him a feeling of already being the head of the Zhao Family.


    And that was exactly what he dreamed of.


    So Zhao Wuyan¡¯s vanity was fully satisfied with Zhao Gang¡¯s behavior, feeling so pleased he could almost leap for joy.


    ¡°Housekeeper, are the Lin Family sisters both locked in this vi?¡±


    Zhao Wuyan nced at Zhao Gang, smiling as he asked.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, they¡¯re both in the living room!¡±


    Zhao Gang pointed to the living room not far ahead, smiling obsequiously as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Wuyan followed Zhao Gang¡¯s finger and immediately spotted the Lin Family sisters.


    At this moment, the Lin Family sisters were ring angrily in the direction of the vi¡¯s entrance.


    For a moment, six eyes met.


    However, Zhao Wuyan didn¡¯t notice the anger in the beautiful eyes and on the faces of the Lin Family sisters, as he was solely focused on their looks!


    The sisters¡¯ looks indeed amazed him!


    ¡°Oh my, oh my, beautiful, so beautiful, they¡¯re much prettier than the few actresses I¡¯ve kept!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan wiped his drool, his eyes shing lewdly as he spoke.


    With that, he hurriedly stepped forward, arriving at the living room, staring intently at the Lin Family sisters with lustful eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard long ago that the Lin Family sisters are as beautiful as flowers; they¡¯re renowned beauties throughout the Coastal area, and seeing them today, their reputation isn¡¯t exaggerated, these faces, these figures, could definitely rank in the top ten even in Beijing!¡±


    As Zhao Wuyan spoke these words.


    His eyes never left the Lin Family sisters.


    He looked at Lin Wanqing, then at Lin Mengyao.


    The intense gaze as if wishing to melt away the sisters¡¯ clothes instantly.


    This made the sisters feel particrly disgusted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Wanqing furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, speaking coldly.


    ¡°Who am I? Haha, haven¡¯t you heard of me? Among the eight young masters of Beijing, I¡¯m one of them!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan slightly curled the corners of his mouth, speaking with a face full of self-satisfaction.


    ¡°Zhao Wuyan, what are you here for?¡±


    Lin Pengfei sat up straight, took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Wuyan, and asked with an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Brother-inw, look at how you¡¯re wording that. Of course, I came to see you, and also to have a look at my two lovely nieces!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan slightly curved his mouth, speaking with lewd eyes.


    Even though he was speaking to Lin Pengfei, his eyes never left the Lin Family sisters.


    That gaze as if wanting to devour the sisters.


    ¡°Leave, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s face darkened as he shouted angrily.


    Not to mention that he had fallen out with the Zhao Family.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t.


    He had no good impression of this Zhao Wuyan.


    Because he was entirely a yboy.


    Frankly speaking, he was a major scoundrel.


    Relying on the Zhao Family¡¯s status in Beijing to cause trouble outside.


    Merely in terms of actresses he kept, there were several, plus countless peripheral models, and whatnot.


    As long as he fancied a woman.


    He would use any means to get her.


    If money worked, he¡¯d use money, if not, he¡¯d use force.


    For this, the Zhao Family had often had to clean up his messes.


    So for such a bastard.


    Lin Pengfei was extremely disgusted and even more unwilling to let him near his daughters!


    ¡°Brother-inw, your words make me unhappy; I¡¯m your brother-inw, how can you not wee me? I¡¯m here with good intentions,ing to see you on behalf of my sister!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan touched his chin, grinning as he spoke.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he roared angrily.


    ¡°Lin, watch your tone when speaking to our Young Master Wuyan. Our Young Master Wuyan is honoring you by calling you brother-inw. Do you really consider yourself the Zhao Family¡¯s son-inw anymore? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just a prisoner now!¡±


    Zhao Gang red fiercely at Lin Pengfei, reprimanding him.


    ¡°You get out too, all of you get out and stay away from me and my daughters!¡±


    Lin Pengfei red at Zhao Gang, roaring.


    ¡°Lin, you¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you? It seems earlier, you weren¡¯t beaten enough!¡±


    Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, lifting his hand to start striking Lin Pengfei.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuyan however, held Zhao Gang down, shaking his head, then looking at Lin Pengfei, sneering, ¡°Lin Pengfei, aren¡¯t you being a bit ungrateful? I¡¯ming to see you with kindness, and yet you treat me like this, isn¡¯t that a bit disrespectful?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a weasel paying respects to a hen, up to no good, you¡¯re really here to see me? That must be the sun rising from the west!¡±


    Lin Pengfei coldly snorted, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°Ah, so you figured it out, did you? Well then, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hide it anymore!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan coldlyughed, then stared lewdly at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s graceful bodies, curling up his mouth with a hint of ascivious smile, saying, ¡°To be honest, Lin Pengfei, I¡¯m interested in your precious daughters!¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Capítulo 1146: 1146: Patience Exhausted

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1146: Chapter 1146: Patience Exhausted</strong>


    As soon as Zhao Wuyan said this.


    The three members of the Lin family, father and daughters, all changed their expressions.


    Especially Lin Pengfei.


    His face immediately became extremely ugly.


    As the Zhao family¡¯s son-inw, he knew all too well about the character of Zhao Wuyan, that spoiled brat.


    Lin Pengfei feared that his daughter might be targeted by him.


    But it¡¯s just as they say: fear brings about the very thing you dread.


    Now, Zhao Wuyan really has his eyes set on Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    This made Lin Pengfei unable to remain calm.


    After all, if it was in the past¡­


    He was still Zhao family¡¯s son-inw, perhaps he could still protect the two sisters.


    But now?


    In his current situation, he¡¯spletely a prisoner.


    Self-preservation is already a challenge.


    Let alone protecting the two sisters.


    At this moment.


    Lin Pengfei, just like a mother hen swearing to protect her chicks, immediately jumped up from the sofa, stared at Zhao Wuyan with ring eyes, and roared: ¡°Zhao Wuyan, whether you imprison me or take everything from me, even if you humiliate me, it¡¯s all fine, I can bear it, but don¡¯t touch my daughters. If you dare touch my daughters, I will fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, look at you acting all tough, fighting with Master Wuyan, do you even understand your situation?¡±


    Zhao Gang gave Lin Pengfei a sidelong nce, saying disdainfully.


    ¡°Zhao Gang, you bastard, shut your mouth!¡±


    Lin Pengfei red at Zhao Gang, roaring.


    ¡°Oh wow, do you want another beating? Earlier, I spared you because of Master Wuyan, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Zhao Gang red at Lin Pengfei, gritting his teeth and saying.


    ¡°Hit me, go ahead, hit me, better beat me to death!¡±


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes bulged as the veins on his forehead popped out, roaring.


    ¡°You bastard, getting too cocky, huh? Fine, I¡¯ll cripple you first!¡±


    Cold light shed in Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes, he clenched his fist, ready to strike Lin Pengfei.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuyan stopped Zhao Gang once again.


    ¡°Housekeeper, don¡¯t rush; we¡¯re civilized people, let¡¯s talk it out, getting violent doesn¡¯t match our status!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan smiled faintly and said.


    ¡°Master Wuyan is right, but you heard what that bastard said earlier, he¡¯s really ungrateful!¡±


    Zhao Gang retracted his fist, saying angrily.


    ¡°Leave it to me; I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan grinned, then turned to look at Lin Pengfei, saying: ¡°Brother-inw, I advise you to calm down, don¡¯t get so angry, or you¡¯ll harm yourself, and it won¡¯t be worth it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend to be kind like a cat crying over a mouse. If you¡¯ve got the guts, just kill me!¡±


    Lin Pengfei snorted coldly, saying.


    ¡°Kill you? Brother-inw, if you die, then these two sisters will be left for me to take care of, are you sure you still want to die now?¡±


    Zhao Wuyan smiled faintly and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Pengfei¡¯s face changed instantly.


    Honestly, he really couldn¡¯t bear such humiliation anymore, wanting to end it all.


    But Zhao Wuyan¡¯s words hit home for him.


    Right, he could choose to end it all.


    But after he¡¯s gone.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing would be left helpless, wouldn¡¯t they end up in Zhao Wuyan¡¯s hands?


    That would be the real ws of a demon!


    Once trapped, it would ruin their lives forever.


    No way, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the two sisters fall into this beast¡¯s hands!


    Thinking of this, Lin Pengfei retreated two steps, putting some distance between him and Zhao Wuyan and Zhao Gang.


    That demeanor, clearly he was intimidated.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuyan¡¯s mouth curved into a triumphant smile, saying: ¡°Now that¡¯s right, my good brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your brother-inw!¡±


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s face changed again, he said.


    ¡°Oh, father-inw, father-inw, hahaha, I must call you father-inw then!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan paused for a moment, then burst intoughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, who¡¯s your father-inw!¡±


    Lin Pengfei red at Zhao Wuyan.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s only a matter of time, sooner orter anyway!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan shamelessly said.


    ¡°You, you stop eyeing my two daughters, besides, Yaoyao already has a betrothal, it¡¯s impossible for her to be with you!¡±


    Lin Pengfei said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Betrothal? Haha, is it that Chen Feng? Don¡¯t count on him, he can¡¯t even protect himself now, if nothing unexpected happened, he¡¯s already a corpse! You still hope for him to be your son-inw, stop dreaming!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan sneered, then looked at the two women of the Lin family, lewdly saying: ¡°As long as you let them two follow me, I guarantee, you three won¡¯t have to die, and in the future, you can still live in Zhao family, being the Zhao family¡¯s son-inw as usual, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Lin Pengfei shook his head, saying firmly.


    This is his bottom line, anything else can be negotiated, but not this, absolutely cannot be shaken.


    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s smile momentarily froze, then gradually disappeared.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s repeated refusals had exhausted his patience.


    By his old temper, he would have forced it directly.


    Today he saw two exceptional beauties in front of him.


    He was in a good mood, so he tried to act gentlemanly.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was, Lin Pengfei was so stubborn.


    This hadpletely worn down the little patience he had.


    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s face gradually turned ugly, a vicious look shed in his eyes, he said coldly: ¡°Actually, I think Zhao Gang was somewhat right, you¡¯re really ungrateful, I tried to talk nicely but you¡¯re not willing, huh?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Wuyan, I canpromise on other matters, but this one, absolutely not!¡±


    Lin Pengfei shook his head, saying firmly as ever.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, so absolutely not, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m done talking, damn it!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan said with a sullen face.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s face changed, asking.


    ¡°Do what? Do your daughter!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan said with a cold smile.


    With that, he directly turned back to look at the Zhao family expert guarding the door, gesturing for him toe over: ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Zhao family expert heard this, without another word, hurriedly ran over, looking respectfully at Zhao Wuyan: ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Carry these two little beauties to the master bedroom bed on the second floor for me; I¡¯m going to have a wedding night now!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan pointed at Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing, saying with an obscene smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Zhao family expert nodded, then immediately turned around to look at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    And the two women, at this moment, were scared out of their wits, faces as pale as sheets, quickly hiding behind Lin Pengfei.


    ¡°You¡­ you stay away!¡±


    Lin Pengfei red at the Zhao family expert, saying with a hard expression.

 Chapter 1147 - Capítulo 1147: 1147: Pillow Makes an Entrance

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1147: Chapter 1147: Pillow Makes an Entrance</strong>


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    A Zhao Family expert red fiercely at Lin Pengfei and coldly reprimanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If you do, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Lin Pengfei spread his arms wide, firmly protecting the two women behind him, and said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hmph, foolish beyond belief!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert sneered coldly, then looked back at Zhao Wuyan and asked, ¡°Young Master, how should we handle this nuisance?¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit, just leave him a breath. After all, he¡¯s still divorcing my sister, so I need to keep him alive.¡±


    Zhao Wuyan replied, sneering coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert nodded with a cold smile and turned back to Lin Pengfei, saying disdainfully, ¡°Did you hear that? If you insist on seeking death, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    With those words, the expert¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and without another word, he charged straight at Lin Pengfei.


    But Lin Pengfei, after all, was just an ordinary person.


    The speed of the Zhao Family expert was something Lin Pengfei couldn¡¯t possibly defend against.


    Before Lin Pengfei could even react.


    The Zhao Family expert was already in front of him, throwing a swift kick toward Lin Pengfei¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dull thud was heard.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he was sent flying, crashing heavily into the wall behind him, finallying to a stop.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Uponnding, Lin Pengfei immediately coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, his face paler than ever.


    This clearly showed that the Zhao Family expert hadn¡¯t held back at all.


    Luckily for Lin Pengfei, he had a strong constitution.


    If it were someone with poor health, they might have died on the spot from that kick.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s faces changed instantly, and they rushed to Lin Pengfei¡¯s side, worriedly asking, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lin Pengfei waved his hand, then looked at the two women, saying through clenched teeth:


    ¡°Wanqing, Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. As long as I have a breath in me, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you two!¡±


    With that, Lin Pengfei clutched his abdomen, forced himself to bear the pain, and stood up from the ground.


    Then he took a step forward once more, shielding Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted at the Zhao Family expert, ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°Hah, you¡¯re really like an unkible cockroach. I guess I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The Zhao Family expert squinted his eyes, coldly smiling and said, ¡°But I can cripple you!¡±


    With those words, a ck shadow shed by.


    In the blink of an eye, the Zhao Family expert appeared again in front of Lin Pengfei.


    Immediately, the Zhao Family expert reached out with both hands and grabbed Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms.


    Lin Pengfei was unable to resist.


    At this moment, the Zhao Family expert suddenly exerted strength, gripping Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms and forcefully twisting them!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The sound of two snaps was heard.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms were forcibly broken by the Zhao Family expert!


    Before Lin Pengfei could scream in pain.


    In the blink of an eye, without any hesitation, the Zhao Family expert lifted his right foot and delivered two sessive kicks to Lin Pengfei¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±


    The sound of bones breaking rang out again.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s legs werepletely crippled this time.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Lin Pengfei screamed in agony, the pain of broken bones beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    Now, the Zhao Family expert had crippled his limbs.


    The excruciating pain nearly made him pass out.


    At that moment, Lin Pengfei¡¯s face was pale as a sheet of paper.


    Sweat pears dotted his face, and it was hard for him to even stand.


    It was then that the Zhao Family expert smirked, deliberately releasing him, and giving Lin Pengfei a hard shove.


    With his limbs crippled, Lin Pengfei could barely stand.


    The push from the Zhao Family expert caused him topletely lose his bnce, copsing to the ground with a crash.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Lin Pengfei cried out in pain.


    Although he wanted to get up from the ground at that moment,


    his limbs were crippled by the Zhao Family expert, making it impossible.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s see how you can interfere!¡±


    The Zhao Family expert smiled coldly and kicked Lin Pengfei aside, then walked toward the Lin sisters.


    ¡°You, you, don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao turned pale with fear and retreated quickly.


    But soon, the sisters reached the wall and had no way out.


    This filled their faces with despair.


    The Zhao Family expert coldly smiled, saying, ¡°No more struggling, obediently go upstairs and serve our young master!¡±


    Saying this, the Zhao Family expert reached out to grab the two women.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, at that moment, a sudden loud noise erupted.


    The vi door, which had been tightly closed, came crashing down to the ground.


    A small, adorable figure stepped into the vi, stepping on the fallen door.


    Everyone inside the room.


    Especially Zhao Gang, Zhao Wuyan, and the Zhao Family expert, they were all stunned and then their faces filled with shock.


    Because when the small figure walked into the vi,


    they could see its true appearance clearly.


    It turned out to be a little boy appearing no more than three years old.


    How did a three-year-old child kick down the strong vi door?


    No, this wasn¡¯t just about kicking it down.


    The door waspletely copsed!


    It¡¯s terrifying!


    Could this be the strength of a three-year-old child?


    Could this little guy be the reincarnation of Nezha?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuyan and the others all gasped.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±


    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s expression changed, and he asked the small figure in disbelief.


    ¡°I just walked in, of course!¡±


    The small figure slightly smirked, speaking with a calm smile.


    ¡°Impossible, the gate of the vi is guarded by our Zhao Family¡¯s security squad. How could you possibly get through?¡±


    Zhao Gang shook his head in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, are you talking about those people? They tried to stop me, but I killed them all.¡±


    The small figure said matter-of-factly, as if discussing the simplest thing in the world.


    ¡°Killed! How is that possible? This was the Zhao Family¡¯s elite security squad, with two Earth Rank experts. How could a three-year-old child be their match?¡±


    Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, those two, just wait a moment!¡±


    Saying this, the small figure turned around, adorably walking out of the vi.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuyan and the others were all dumbfounded, puzzled expressions on their faces.


    After about ten seconds, the small figure returned, dragging two people by their cors.


    Zhao Wuyan and the others frowned, carefully examining the people being dragged by the small figure.


    Their faces changed drastically upon seeing them¡­

 Chapter 1148 - Capítulo 1148: 1148: Its Up to You

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1148: Chapter 1148: It¡¯s Up to You</strong>


    Because of the two people held in Little Pillow¡¯s hand.


    To be precise, they can no longer be called two people.


    But rather, two corpses!


    Of course, if they were just two corpses.


    They wouldn¡¯t be scared to this extent.


    After all, no matter what, the three of them have seen the world.


    They wouldn¡¯t be so frightened by two corpses that their faces drastically changed.


    The reason the three of them were so scared at this moment.


    Is because.


    These two corpses were exactly those of the two Earth Rank experts!


    At this moment.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t stay calm, their faces turned even more unsightly.


    They simply couldn¡¯t imagine.


    How this three-year-old child managed to kill these two Earth Rank experts.


    It¡¯s important to know, guarding the vi¡¯s entrance.


    Is the Zhao Family¡¯s most elite guard team.


    And these two Earth Rank experts were the strongest among them.


    Now, even they hung dead in this three-year-old child¡¯s hands.


    Could anyone else survive?


    The hope is really dim!


    A three-year-old child actually wiped out the Zhao Family¡¯s elite guard team.


    Where did such a freake from!


    Thinking of this, the three of Zhao Wuyan all gasped.


    ¡°Is it those two?¡±


    Little Pillow slightly curved the corner of his mouth, then tossed the corpses forward with both hands.


    With a ¡°bang¡± sound.


    The two Earth Rank experts¡¯ corpsesnded right in front of Zhao Wuyan and the other two.


    This made the three of them tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you really?¡±


    Zhao Wuyan took a deep breath, looking distressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Feng¡¯s little brother, my name is Little Pillow, does that make things clear?¡±


    Little Pillow slightly curved the corner of his mouth, smiling calmly.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Wuyan¡¯s face instantly changed.


    And the father and daughter from the Lin Family were like they saw hope.


    Even though Little Pillow seemed so small.


    He seemed really strong, even eliminating the two strongest Earth Rank experts in the guard team outside.


    Evidently, he¡¯s quite powerful.


    Importantly, he was sent by Chen Feng.


    This gave the father and daughter hope immediately.


    ¡°You were sent by Chen Feng? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Chen Feng being attacked at the manor¡¯s entrance right now? How could he have the energy to deal with things here?¡±


    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s face changed, looking skeptical.


    Before he came, he heard that all the major forces¡¯ Heavenly Rank experts were heading to the manor¡¯s entrance to besiege Chen Feng.


    That¡¯s why he took this opportunity toe to Lin Pengfei¡¯s vi.


    But now, this Little Pillow was iming to be sent by Chen Feng.


    This made Zhao Wuyan a little confused.


    After all, with Chen Feng facing a siege by many experts now, shouldn¡¯t someone as strong as Little Pillow stay by his side to help instead?


    Yet he was sent here to rescue the Lin Family father and daughter.


    Could it be that Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about his life?


    The more Zhao Wuyan thought about it, the less he understood.


    Zhao Gang and the Zhao family expert also feltpletely baffled.


    Upon seeing this, Little Pillow slightly curved the corner of his mouth, showing a scornful smile, saying: ¡°Big brother Chen Feng has nned everything long ago, how could you dimwits ever grasp it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what, that still doesn¡¯t change the fact that he will be killed. With nine Heavenly Rank experts besieging him, I don¡¯t believe he can survive tonight!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan¡¯s face darkened, he scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Big brother Chen Feng won¡¯t die so easily!¡±


    Little Pillow pouted adorably.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see if he dies tonight, if not, I¡¯ll write ¡®Zhao¡¯ backwards!¡±


    Zhao Wuyanughed coldly, saying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care to talk too much with a big bad guy like you. Next, I¡¯m going to save the two sisters and this uncle from here, is anyone going to stop me?¡±


    Little Pillow nced at Zhao Wuyan, then looked at the three and asked.


    As he said this, the three of them had their expressions changed instantly; then they looked at each other.


    Soon, Zhao Gang and Zhao Wuyan¡¯s gazended on the Zhao family expert.


    The Zhao family expert felt their gaze, and an extreme sense of foreboding rose in his heart, making his face change instantly.


    At this time, Zhao Gang spoke: ¡°Go on, this is your moment to show your loyalty to the Zhao Family!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    The Zhao family expert¡¯s face changed immediately.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s you, among the three of us, you¡¯re the strongest, so naturally, the task of stopping it is yours!¡±


    Zhao Gang nodded, saying.


    ¡°But, I can¡¯t defeat it either, Zhao Housekeeper, didn¡¯t you see, it destroyed two Earth Rank experts?¡±


    The Zhao family expert smiled bitterly, saying.


    ¡°Precisely because of this, the task is extremely difficult and critically important. I value you, which is why I entrust it to you. If you can defeat it, you would be making history!¡±


    Zhao Gang said seriously.


    After speaking, he nced at Zhao Wuyan tteringly, asking: ¡°Young master Wuyan, did I say it right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, correct!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan nodded, then patted the Zhao family expert¡¯s shoulder earnestly, saying: ¡°Go on, as a young man, you must constantly challenge yourself, unlock your potential, and with your potential, it won¡¯t be your opponent. The hope for us three, and the dignity of the Zhao Family, rests on your shoulders!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t!¡±


    The Zhao family expert looked distressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t, the Housekeeper and I have faith in you, go ahead. If you can defeat it, I will surely put in a good word to my father for you, rmending your promotion to Guard Captain of the Zhao Family, you will join the management in the future!¡±


    Zhao Wuyan encouraged him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hearing this, the Zhao family expert¡¯s spirit lifted, his eyes shining brightly.


    Guard Captain.


    It might not be a high position in the Zhao Family, but it¡¯s still a small leader.


    Usually, a guard, even after seven or eight years in the Zhao Family, might not be promoted to captain.


    Like him, although he¡¯s been in the Zhao Family for seven years, he¡¯s still just an ordinary guard.


    And now, Zhao Wuyan promised he could be promoted to Guard Captain.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.


    Seeing the excited expression on the Zhao family expert¡¯s face, Zhao Wuyan knew his encouragement worked, and continued: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, how could I deceive you? Rest assured, as long as you can stop it today, I assure you of endless prospects in the future!¡±


    ¡°With the young master¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved, today I risk it all!¡±


    The Zhao family expert gritted his teeth, saying with high spirits.


    Then, he clenched his fists and stepped forward, ring at Little Pillow, shouting: ¡°If you want to take them three away today, you¡¯ll have to step over my corpse first!¡±

 Chapter 1149: The End of the Family Line

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: The End of the Family Line</h4>


    The words fell.


    The Zhao Family expert gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, then immediately released his own True Qi.


    Xuan Rank Perfection!


    In the Mortal World, this was already quite a remarkable strength.


    But within the Zhao Family, an Ancient Martial Family, it could only earn him the role of a guard.


    Without any foundation, he was desperate to rise high and be someone superior.


    He had to fight for his life!


    So now, he nned to go all out against Little Pillow!


    "Overestimating your abilities!"


    Little Pillow¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, and with a thought,


    Heavenly Rank pressure was released.


    The face of the Zhao Family expert turned green on the spot.


    Because at this moment, his entire body suddenly became immobile.


    It felt as if countless mountains were pressing down on him.


    As an Ancient Martial Artist,


    He naturally understood what such intense pressure represented.


    It represented a huge suppression of strength, an insurmountable chasm!


    And now,


    Little Pillow was able to suppress him so much.


    There was only one possibility.


    Little Pillow was a Heavenly Rank Expert!


    Thinking of this, the Zhao Family expert¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Looking at Little Pillow, he asked in a trembling voice, "You... you¡¯re a Heavenly Rank Expert!"


    As soon as the Zhao Family expert said this,


    Zhao Wuyan and Zhao Gang¡¯s expressions also changed in an instant.


    Both eximed almost in unison, "What! A Heavenly Rank Expert?"


    Obviously, neither of them would have ever dreamed,


    That Little Pillow would actually be a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Initially, they spected that Little Pillow¡¯s strength was at most at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, which was already quite impressive.


    The two of them even wanted to encourage the Zhao Family expert to fight Little Pillow.


    But to their surprise,


    Little Pillow turned out to be a Heavenly Rank expert!


    "Has Chen Feng gone mad? Surrounded by so many Heavenly Rank experts, he still sent a Heavenly Rank expert to rescue the Lin Family father and daughter. He really doesn¡¯t care about his own life?"


    Zhao Wuyan said with an ugly expression.


    "Yes, Chen Feng is truly crazy!"


    Zhao Gang also said with a grimace.


    At this moment, the expressions on their faces were as if they had eaten something foul.


    Because now the situation was not looking good for the two of them.


    With Little Pillow, a Heavenly Rank expert, present,


    They were the ones facing danger next.


    At this moment, Little Pillow raised a small hand and waved it softly.


    That Zhao Family expert immediately spewed blood and was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground, his neck tilted, and instantly died.


    After all, in front of Little Pillow, a Heavenly Rank expert,


    the Zhao Family expert was truly like an ant, not even worth looking at.


    Little Pillow could eliminate him without even lifting a hand, just the Heavenly Rank pressure alone could crush his internal organs, exterminating him outright.


    And this is the terror of a Heavenly Rank expert.


    After dealing with the Zhao Family expert,


    Little Pillow turned to look at Zhao Gang and Zhao Wuyan, then directly lifted a leg, stepping towards the two.


    Seeing this scene,


    Zhao Gang and Zhao Wuyan¡¯s expressions turned unspeakably awful.


    What is despair?


    The two of them were now experiencing true despair.


    Especially after witnessing the Zhao Family expert¡¯s death.


    Their despair could not be more profound.


    At this moment, they truly felt as if heaven nor earth could save them.


    After all, Little Pillow was a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Even if they called in all the patrolling soldiers and guards outside, there was no way they could match up against Little Pillow.


    As for the Zhao Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank experts, along with those from other powers,


    they were all at the manor entrance dealing with Chen Feng at the moment.


    So, they really had no reinforcements to call upon now, all they could do was wait for death!


    "You... you don¡¯te any closer, you can take the Lin Family father and daughter, just don¡¯t kill us!"


    Zhao Wuyan looked at Little Pillow, attempting to negotiate.


    "Yes, we know nothing, take them if you want, please spare us!"


    Zhao Gang said quickly as well.


    "Big Brother Chen Feng once taught me that to weed out the grass, one must remove the roots. Leaving you two behind could sabotage Big Brother Chen Feng¡¯s n, and that would not be good!"


    Little Pillow¡¯s big eyes glinted with killing intent, he said coldly.


    With these words, Zhao Gang and Zhao Wuyan¡¯s faces both changed dramatically, cursing in their hearts: Chen Feng, Chen Feng, what a sin you¡¯vemitted, teaching a three-year-old such a thing, aren¡¯t you pushing us to our death?


    Thinking of this, their hearts ached with hatred towards Chen Feng.


    They were just about to plead again.


    At this moment, Little Pillow said coldly:


    "Enough, I need to go support Big Brother Chen Fengter, no time to waste on you, time to go!"


    With those words, Little Pillow didn¡¯t give the two any chance to speak, directly releasing two Heavenly Rank pressures towards them.


    And the two, being ordinary people, how could they withstand this?


    In an instant, their hearts and other internal organs couldn¡¯t bear such pressure and burst apart on the spot.


    "Puff!"


    Both spat out a mouthful of blood and their bodies went limp, copsing to the ground, dead as could be.


    Thus, just minutes ago, the three Zhao Wuyan, who were so arrogant and domineering,


    had all be corpses.


    It¡¯s worth noting that,


    The Zhao Family Head, Zhao Hongtao, had a total of three children.


    The eldest son Zhao Wuji, daughter Zhao Xiaoya, and the youngest son Zhao Wuyan.


    And now, Zhao Wuji had died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands, not counting the daughter.


    The youngest son had died at Little Pillow¡¯s hands.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s sons were all wiped out.


    This is the true end to a family line!


    Yet pity Zhao Hongtao, who was still at the manor entrance, engrossed in listening to Chen Feng "giving a lecture".


    Unaware that hisst son had also passed away.


    If he knew, he¡¯d probably suffer a heart attack on the spot.


    However, there¡¯s no ming others for this.


    Only his son Zhao Wuyan could be med, for his audacity to target Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    Which just happened tond him in Little Pillow¡¯s crosshairs.


    So, unlucky Zhao Wuyan is the only one to me.


    After dealing with the three Zhao Wuyan,


    there were no more obstacles within the vi.


    Little Pillow stepped forward, looking at the Lin Family¡¯s three members with a serious expression, "Uncle, two sisters, time is of the essence, I need to quickly go support Big Brother Chen Feng, no time to exin much,e with me first, I¡¯ll take you to safety!"


    "Yes, okay!"


    The three nodded.


    Then Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao hurriedly helped Lin Pengfei up from the ground.


    Led by Little Pillow, they walked out of the vi.


    Passing by Zhao Gang¡¯s body,


    Little Pillow took four phones from Zhao Gang¡¯s pocket.


    One belonged to Zhao Gang, and the other three were the Lin Family¡¯s.


    Previously confiscated by Zhao Gang.


    Little Pillow returned the phones to the three, then used Zhao Gang¡¯s phone to send a text message.


    "Everything is settled, all normal!"


    Afterposing it, Little Pillow directly entered Chen Feng¡¯s number and sent it over...

 Chapter 1150 - Capítulo 1150: 1150: Retreat When the Time Is Right

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1150: Chapter 1150: Retreat When the Time Is Right</strong>


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll continue discussing the thirty-sixth benefit of the Zhao Family and Chen Family¡¯s cooperation!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the Zhao family members and said casually.


    Hearing this, the Zhao family members all nodded with eager anticipation.


    At this moment, they werepletely captivated by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    As for what they originally intended to do, they had basically forgotten.


    They all listened attentively to Chen Feng¡¯s speech.


    Their focused expressions were like those of people brainwashed into a pyramid scheme.


    And Chen Feng was like the head of such a scheme.


    He used his eloquence to sessfully captivate everyone.


    Leaving them wanting more, wishing to continue listening.


    Chen Feng, of course, delighted in continuing to speak.


    As long as he could dy time, he could keep talking.


    But at this moment, just as he was about to discuss the thirty-sixth benefit.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated twice.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes sh with brilliance.


    Because he and Little Pillow had previously agreed.


    Once Little Pillow seeded, he would send a text message to notify him.


    So he could try to retreat on his side.


    If he could avoid a fight, that would be the best oue.


    And now Chen Feng felt the phone vibrating.


    It was very likely that Little Pillow had sent a message.


    This made Chen Feng quite excited.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, he would be found out!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, and said to everyone, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a look at my phone!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re all waiting to hear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up, don¡¯t waste time, it¡¯s almost dawn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we still have to go have breakfastter, hurry up!¡±


    Everyone urged him.


    Not a single person was suspicious, and no one thought anything was amiss.


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his lips, then took out his phone.


    Sure enough, there was a new message.


    Chen Feng suppressed his excitement, trembling as he opened the message.


    It was from an unknown number.


    And the content was what Little Pillow had edited earlier.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s been taken care of, all is normal!¡±


    Seeing this sentence.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    He knew Little Pillow had seeded.


    The Lin family father and daughter trio had been rescued!


    With this, the pressure on his side was significantly reduced.


    At least they no longer had to worry about the Zhao family using the Lin family trio as a threat!


    That¡¯s just wonderful!


    Chen Feng exhaled deeply, then turned to look at Wang Han and Ye Zheng, nodding slightly.


    The two, upon seeing this, were first startled, then understood Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    Clearly, Little Pillow had seeded on his end.


    This also allowed the two to breathe a little easier, significantly alleviating the pressure on them.


    Because with this, the objective ofing to the Zhao family today had been achieved, and they could try to retreat!


    They no longer needed to engage in a head-on confrontation with the Zhao family Heavenly Rank experts.


    Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave today.


    At this moment.


    The people on Chen Feng¡¯s side felt much more relieved.


    Chen Feng looked at the Zhao family members who were still eagerly waiting for him to discuss the benefits of cooperation and slightly frowned.


    Because he realized, the biggest problem had been solved.


    So how should he get out of this?


    Should he just turn around and run?


    That¡¯s impossible to pull off.


    What a joke.


    Opposite were nine full Heaven Rank experts.


    If they could just run away in front of them.


    Then those so-called Heaven Rank experts might as well bash their heads against a wall.


    So now, he had to think of a way for everyone to escape.


    This was the real challenge.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and thought for a while.


    How about doing this first?


    Let the Wan family, Dragon Teeth, and Chen family¡¯s experts leave first.


    Then he could find a way to escape, maybe that would be a good n.


    At least they all could retreat safely!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng coughed lightly a couple of times, turned back to Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and the experts of the three families, and said sternly, ¡°You all leave first, I¡¯ll stay and continue discussing cooperation with the Zhao family, you all go back, do what you need to do.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the experts of the three families were taken aback.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng were also surprised.


    But soon, they understood Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    Clearly, Chen Feng intended for them to leave first, while he stayed behind to cover!


    Thinking of this, both Wang Han and Ye Zheng¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    While this would assure their safety.


    Leaving Chen Feng alone meant he could face a potentially disastrous fate.


    After all, if they all retreated.


    Leaving Chen Feng to face nine Heaven Rank experts alone.


    That was undoubtedly a death sentence!


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng quickly blinked at Chen Feng.


    The look as if to ask: Are you sure?


    Chen Feng nodded and said lightly, ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng took a deep breath, then turned around to look at the experts from the Chen, Wan, and Dragon Teeth families, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the experts were all taken aback.


    The Wan and Dragon Teeth experts naturally had no objections.


    After all, they all listened to Wang Han and Ye Zheng.


    But the experts of the Chen family were different.


    The Family Head Chen Feng was clearly still in danger.


    How could they abandon their Family Head and retreat first?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be disloyal and unrighteous?


    Liehuo, who took the lead, shook his head on the spot and said, ¡°Family Head, we want to stay with you!¡±


    The rest of the Chen family experts all nodded, clearly sharing this sentiment.


    Chen Feng frowned and said sternly, ¡°Follow my orders, all of you, leave!¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    Liehuo still seemed somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, we¡­¡±


    Liehuo wanted to say more.


    At this moment, Chen Feng blinked at him repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Liehuo understood.


    The situation was tense, leaving no room for emotional alliances.


    Helpless, he could only grit his teeth, turn back, and say to the Chen family experts, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Immediately, the three families¡¯ experts prepared to leave together.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng let out a small sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Upon hearing it.


    Chen Feng, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and the three families¡¯ experts all changed their expressions.


    Because the owner of that voice.


    Was none other than the Zhao family¡¯s Heavenly Rank expert, Zhao Kunpeng.


    Zhao Kunpeng stepped forward, nced at Chen Feng, then at the three families¡¯ experts who were about to leave, sneeringly asked, ¡°What, are you nning to flee?¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    The expressions of Chen Feng, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and the three families¡¯ experts all changed.


    ¡°Not at all, since we¡¯re discussing cooperation, I¡¯m enough by myself, let them go back first, staying here isn¡¯t of much use, otherwise people might think we¡¯re about to start a fight!¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled and said.

 Chapter 1151 - Capítulo 1151: 1151: Dividing the Chen Family Equally

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1151: Chapter 1151: Dividing the Chen Family Equally</strong>


    ¡°Fight, no problem at all, we indeed want to fight, otherwise, what do you think our Zhao Family gathered such a big crowd for?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng coldly smiled and said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to talk about cooperation?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression slightly changed as he asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Cooperation? Chen Feng, you wouldn¡¯t really think I¡¯ve gone senile, would you?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng asked with a sneer.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°What do I mean? While you kept silent just now, I quietly did some calctions in my mind. Although the conditions you mentioned earlier are indeed tempting, it¡¯s just your word. What if you backtrack and deny them once you return? What if you gather more allies and turn the tables? Wouldn¡¯t our Zhao Family be helpless against you then?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng raised his eyebrows and sneered as he asked.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    ¡°So, after much deliberation, I find it safest to eliminate you now. Then, our nine forces will divide the Chen Family¡¯s property and resources amongst ourselves, and everyone will go their separate ways. That¡¯s the right choice!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng coldly chuckled.


    After speaking, Zhao Kunpeng turned to the eight Heavenly Rank Experts and asked, ¡°What do you all think, is my n feasible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at that time, our nine families will split the Chen Family equally, and none of us will lose out!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, split the Chen Family, split Coastal!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think it¡¯s doable!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, the eight Heavenly Rank Experts nodded in agreement.


    Evidently, at the end of the day, they were quite satisfied as long as they could gain something!


    After hearing Zhao Kunpeng and the eight Heavenly Rank Experts¡¯ words,


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    It seems these people have all regarded the Chen Family as a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    Everyone wants a piece of the pie.


    This is starting to look bad.


    ¡°So, does this mean that cooperation is off the table?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked.


    ¡°What else? Chen Feng, the blood feud between you and our Zhao Family cannot be erased by anything. Today, you must die!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng bit his teeth and said coldly.


    As he finished speaking, Zhao Kunpeng stomped his foot and directly released his Heavenly Rank pressure, pressing towards Chen Feng.


    However, just the Heavenly Rank pressure from Zhao Kunpeng alone was not enough to overwhelm Chen Feng.


    After all, under the infusion of the old Taoist¡¯s energy,


    Chen Feng¡¯s truebat power barely reached the Heaven Rank.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Zhao Kunpeng to crush Chen Feng with his own Heavenly Rank pressure.


    However, things were not that simple.


    As Zhao Kunpeng released his Heavenly Rank pressure,


    the other eight Heavenly Rank Experts, as if havingmunicated beforehand, also released their Heavenly Rank pressures, pressing towards Chen Feng.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Rank pressures of the nine Heavenly Rank Experts enveloped Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯splexion changed drastically.


    At this moment, he even began to find it hard to breathe.


    Although the pressure from one Heavenly Rank Expert could do nothing to him,


    thebined pressure from nine Heavenly Rank Experts was impossible for him to withstand.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and endured forcibly.


    At this moment, he felt as if countless mountains were pressing down on him.


    His entire body was immobile.


    All the bones in his body creaked from the pressure.


    Even his skin couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and began to seep blood.


    Gradually, the pressures from the nine Heavenly Rank Experts intensified.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned extremely pale, and it seemed he was about to copse to the ground.


    And just at this moment.


    Two figures suddenly rushed from the side and positioned themselves on Chen Feng¡¯s left and right, supporting him.


    These two figures were Wang Han and Ye Zheng, who initially nned to retreat with others.


    Seeing the situation, the two naturally didn¡¯t leave, instead rushing over to help Chen Feng.


    As the duo supported Chen Feng¡¯s faltering body, they also released their auras, helping Chen Feng resist the pressureing from the nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    With the intervention of Wang Han and Ye Zheng,


    the Heavenly Rank pressure on Chen Feng was noticeably reduced.


    Because the two of them bore more than seventy percent of the pressure for Chen Feng.


    Thus, the remaining thirty percent,


    Chen Feng was able to withstand with his own strength.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Chen Feng let out a long breath and then looked at Wang Han and Ye Zheng, thanking them: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what we should do!¡±


    Wang Han lightly waved his hand with a faint smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, no need for formalities!¡±


    Ye Zheng grinned and said as well.


    ¡°Actually, you should have left earlier, there¡¯s no need to get involved!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the two helplessly and said.


    ¡°Haha, but now that we¡¯re involved, leaving isn¡¯t an option!¡±


    Wang Hanughed cheerfully and said.


    ¡°Exactly, Chen Feng, since we agreed to help you, we¡¯ll fight alongside you till the end. We won¡¯t abandon you; what would that make us? Subject to ridicule!¡±


    Ye Zheng nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks, truly, thank you!¡±


    Chen Feng expressed his heartfelt gratitude.


    For them to say such words under such circumstances.


    He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t touched.


    Their genuine intent to help was evident.


    ¡°No need to be polite!¡±


    The two of them waved with a smile, appearing quite rxed.


    However, this scene caused Zhao Kunpeng to frown, looking at Wang Han and Ye Zheng. With a cold voice, he asked, ¡°You two, cultivation is no easy matter, especially for Heavenly Rank Experts like us. Achieving this level is incredibly difficult. Are you really nning to die with Chen Feng?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, is there another choice?¡±


    Wang Han quirked the corner of his mouth with a smile and asked.


    ¡°Right, unless you let the three of us go!¡±


    Ye Zheng said as well.


    ¡°If you two want to leave, I can allow it for the sake of the Wan Family and Dragon Teeth. But Chen Feng, absolutely not!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke.


    ¡°So there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡±


    The two of them smirked slightly and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, of course not, Chen Feng is our Zhao Family¡¯s mortal enemy, and today I am determined to eliminate him!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng chuckled coldly and said.


    After speaking, he looked at Wang Han and Ye Zheng, continuing, ¡°However, there¡¯s no enmity between you two and our Zhao Family. There¡¯s no need to die alongside an unrted person, is there? If you retreat now, we can overlook you bringing experts here today, and maybe we could even be allies in the future, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Sounds tempting!¡±


    Wang Han quirked his mouth into a smile and continued, ¡°But since the Wan Family is now an ally of young friend Chen Feng, we will stand by him till the end. We will not allow you to bully young friend Chen Feng in the presence of our Wan Family!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Dragon Teeth will also not allow it!¡±


    Ye Zheng said firmly as well.

 Chapter 1152: One Against Seven

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: One Against Seven</h4>


    As soon as the two spoke.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to make himself so clear.


    Yet Wang Han and Ye Zheng still wanted to apany Chen Feng to die together.


    This truly is a ssic example of stubbornness, refusing to turn back until hitting a wall or giving up after seeing the Yellow River!


    "So you are determined to apany Chen Feng in death, right? Then don¡¯t me me for showing no courtesy to your families!"


    Zhao Kunpeng squinted his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "If you¡¯re going to fight, then fight. Cut the crap. It¡¯s not certain who¡¯s going to live or die today!"


    Wang Han gave Zhao Kunpeng a nce, speaking unhappily.


    "That¡¯s right, so what if you¡¯re greater in number? We¡¯re not to be trifled with!"


    Ye Zheng joined in.


    "Alright, alright. You really do refuse the road to Heaven, choosing to barge into Hell instead. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then he turned to the eight Heavenly Rank experts, directly saying, "Everyone, since these two don¡¯t know the threat of death, send them off as well!"


    "No problem!"


    The eight Heavenly Rank experts heard this, and each let out a cold smile.


    For them.


    Besieging Chen Feng alone, or besieging Chen Feng, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng together, fundamentally makes no difference.


    After all, they hold an absolute numerical advantage, enabling them to crush Chen Feng and the others with overwhelming superiority.


    So, even with Wang Han and Ye Zheng aiding Chen Feng.


    To them, it¡¯s just a little extra effort, without much impact.


    The oue is already a foregone conclusion.


    "Since no one has objections, let¡¯s attack together!"


    Zhao Kunpeng said with a sneer.


    As he finished speaking, he turned towards Chen Feng, a scornful look in his eyes, sneeringly saying, "Chen Feng, remember, this day next year will be your memorial. I¡¯ll send you a funeral wreath!"


    "Save it for yourself!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, smiling faintly.


    "Humph, oblivious fool!"


    Zhao Kunpeng chuckled coldly, his eyes shing with cold light, immediately saying: "Everyone, attack!"


    Upon Zhao Kunpeng¡¯smand.


    Including Zhao Kunpeng himself, nine Heavenly Rank experts charged straight at Chen Feng, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng.


    Bear in mind.


    These are nine Heavenly Rank experts moving at once.


    Their momentum is akin to thousands of troops.


    If it were an ordinary person.


    Let alone nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    Even if there were only one, they¡¯d piss their pants in fear.


    However, faced with nine Heavenly Rank experts charging at him.


    Chen Feng merely frowned, his expression remaining calm.


    Although nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    Form the strongest, most terrifying opposing force he¡¯s ever encountered.


    Making him feel troubled.


    Chen Feng was not frightened to the point of losing all reason and fighting spirit.


    He remained calm.


    Because he knew, the more critical the situation, the calmer one must be.


    If he first bes paralyzed by fear.


    Then only death awaits.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then turned to Wang Han and Ye Zheng, smiling faintly, saying: "Two elders, ready to face the enemy?"


    "We¡¯ve been ready for a long time!"


    Wang Han nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "Ready, and if we die, in eighteen years, we¡¯ll be good men again!"


    Ye Zheng also smiled broadly.


    "If that¡¯s the case..."


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, looking at the oing nine Heavenly Rank experts, his lips curling into a faint smile, saying: "Let us fight this battle to the fullest!"


    With those words, Chen Feng took the lead, heading towards the nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng saw this and followed without hesitation.


    Despite being at a disadvantage, vastly outnumbered.


    The trio dared tounch an offensive.


    The nine Heavenly Rank experts were slightly startled by this, then each smirked mockingly.


    Because in their view.


    Chen Feng and the others were undoubtedly rushing to their doom.


    Three people, no matter how much they take the initiative, what can they do?


    The faster they charge, the quicker they die!


    Without hesitation, the nine experts charged as well, forming a surrounding formation to epass Chen Feng and the others.


    Chen Feng, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng quickly stood back-to-back, forming a defensive stance.


    No choice, strong foes, weak us, few allies.


    Initially, they could only adopt a defensive stance and seek a breakthrough.


    Otherwise, rushing head-on would yield only one result.


    Death.


    Once Zhao Kunpeng and the nine experts encircled Chen Feng¡¯s group, they wasted no time.


    Especially Zhao Kunpeng, who initiated True Qi, swung his right palm towards Chen Feng immediately.


    The power of this palm, although without martial arts.


    Even an Earth Rank Perfection expert wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, without hesitation, raising his right palm to meet the attack.


    "Bang!"


    The two shed head-on.


    Yet, this level of attack.


    Didn¡¯t cause any harm to either.


    Both merely trembled, then returned to their previous positions.


    However, this was just the beginning.


    Just as Zhao Kunpeng retreated.


    Three Heavenly Rank expertsunched their attacks, forcing Chen Feng.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng attempted to relieve Chen Feng¡¯s pressure.


    But before they could move.


    Two Heavenly Rank experts attacked them, firmly engaging them.


    This prevented them from aiding Chen Feng.


    Since these two Heavenly Rank experts were equal to them.


    Both at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, practically identical in strength.


    Therefore, facing the attacks of these two experts.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng dared not be careless, focusing entirely.


    This naturally ced all the pressure on Chen Feng.


    For the nine Heavenly Rank experts¡¯ ultimate goal is to eliminate Chen Feng.


    Thus, once Wang Han and Ye Zheng were engaged.


    The remaining seven experts.


    Led by Zhao Kunpeng, converged on Chen Feng.


    Bear in mind.


    That¡¯s a total of seven Heavenly Rank experts!


    Among them, two at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Such a lineup.


    Even Heavenly Rank Middle and Late Stage experts would shy away.


    Let alone Chen Feng.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, aided by energies.


    Dealing with a single Heavenly Rank Early Stage, he can barely manage.


    Not to mention facing seven experts at once.


    It¡¯s sheer nonsense!


    At this moment.


    Even the generally optimistic Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned grave...

 Chapter 1153: Invisibility Broken

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Invisibility Broken</h4>


    Danger!


    At this moment, Chen Feng sensed an intense aura of danger.


    His intuition warned Chen Feng.


    If he fails to hold on this time,


    he wouldpletely say farewell to the world!


    After all, under the siege of seven Heavenly Rank Experts,


    there was not even a sliver of luck involved.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and then, with a thought, quickly activated his cultivation technique, preparing to channel his True Qi and unleash his strongest move, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    There was no other way.


    Facing such formidable enemies,


    he had to go all out.


    Holding back would only lead to certain death.


    "Chen Feng, die!"


    Zhao Kunpeng attacked Chen Feng with a direct palm strike.


    At this moment,


    Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had just taken shape.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s palm strike happened tond directly on it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud crash could be heard.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map trembled violently.


    Soon after, cracks appeared on it.


    Fortunately, it managed to withstand the hit, at least for the moment.


    However, before Chen Feng could channel his True Qi to repair the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map,


    at that very moment,


    another Heavenly Rank Expertunched an attack toward Chen Feng.


    His strike alsonded right on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map before Chen Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud crash was heard.


    The cracks on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map erged, and it seemed as though they would spread across the entire map.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly attempted to channel his True Qi for repairs.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t even have a chance to mobilize his True Qi.


    At that moment,


    yet another Heavenly Rank Expert¡¯s attack struck the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    "Crack!"


    This time, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map could no longer withstand the impact and shatteredpletely.


    Clearly, after undergoing sessive attacks from three Heavenly Rank Experts,


    the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map finally couldn¡¯t hold, and shattered entirely.


    After all, no matter how formidable,


    the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was never intended as a defensive martial art technique,


    but rather a powerful offensive martial art.


    Thus, it was incapable of withstanding repeated assaults from three Heavenly Rank Experts.


    And at the moment the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered,


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly paled.


    Even his strongest technique, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, proved useless and appeared so fragile.


    Now, he truly had no idea how to contend with the seven Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Could it be that he was truly going to die here today?


    No, he couldn¡¯t.


    There were still many things waiting for him to aplish.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t die here.


    Think of a way, he had to think of a way!


    Yet, it seemed the Heavenly Rank Experts could sense Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    They didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a moment to breathe.


    Attack after attack came relentlessly.


    Even though none were fatal, yet they came in quick session.


    This put Chen Feng in a dire predicament, forcing him to dodge and defend incessantly, unable to stop and think calmly about a solution.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng, with his extensivebat experience and his Ghostly Shadow Technique, continuously evaded and dodged.


    This allowed him to barely survive the siege of the seven Heavenly Rank Experts, not dying for the moment.


    However, this was only temporary.


    Because during this period,


    Chen Feng¡¯s true qi was depleting especially fast.


    Even though he was using the Tianqi Holy Pearl to restore True Qi, the recovery speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption rate.


    He needed arge amount of True Qi to defend and evade the attacks from the seven Heavenly Rank Experts.


    It must be said,


    to withstand the siege of seven Heavenly Rank Experts and still be alive for this long,


    only Chen Feng could achieve this.


    If it were anyone else, they would have perished long ago due to depletion of True Qi.


    "Chen Feng, stop scurrying like a mouse. Keep dodging, and you¡¯ll still die!"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at the continuously dodging Chen Feng, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes as he said coldly.


    "Is that so? Then catch me if you can,"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng summoned his Ghostly Shadow Technique, slipping into an invisible state.


    However, this invisibility was only temporary.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the other nine Heavenly Rank Experts would soon pick up on Chen Feng¡¯s aura and quickly surround him.


    There was nothing to be done, even though the Ghostly Shadow Technique was a movement technique capable of being elusive.


    But against Heavenly Rank Experts, it was barely effective, offering only momentary invisibility before being detected.


    Nevertheless, it was already sufficient.


    With momentary invisibility from the Ghostly Shadow Technique, Chen Feng managed to evade multiple attacks from the seven Heavenly Rank Experts, preserving his life.


    But it was nothing more than that.


    As for escaping entirely with the Ghostly Shadow Technique,


    that was impossible.


    Chen Feng would be discovered before getting far.


    Moreover, even if he could escape, Chen Feng would never do so.


    Because if he ran alone, what about everyone else?


    Others stayed behind to fight alongside him, willing to face life and death together.


    But if he ran away when he got the chance,


    that was something Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bring himself to do.


    "Hmph, just a petty trick, yet you dare unt it before me. Watch me break your illusion!"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted coldly, then rushed toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mind shifted.


    In a moment, the Ghostly Shadow Technique was activated.


    Chen Feng disappeared from his spot.


    However, upon witnessing this,


    Zhao Kunpeng remained unfazed.


    He turned his head and looked toward where Chen Feng vanished, then extended his right palm, striking forward.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud was heard.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s palm shed with a powerful hand.


    The owner of this hand was none other than the recently invisible Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected.


    That after bing invisible this time, Zhao Kunpeng could so quickly locate him andunch an attack.


    Though the palm strike hadn¡¯t wounded him,


    it forced him out of the invisible state.


    This revealed something: the Ghostly Shadow Technique had been seen through by Zhao Kunpeng.


    There was no helping it; the spiritual sense sensing power of the Heavenly Rank Experts was simply too strong.


    The Ghostly Shadow Technique was ineffective in their presence.


    "Showing yourself now? This time, let¡¯s see where you n to run!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gazed at Chen Feng with a cold, mocking smile.


    As Zhao Kunpeng finished speaking,


    the remaining six Heavenly Rank Experts surrounded Chen Feng tightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Now, he truly had nowhere left to run.


    Yet, just as Chen Feng was losing hope, a familiar voice echoed in his mind.


    "Young fellow, you¡¯ve really stirred up quite the fuss this time."

 Chapter 1154: Still Shy?

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Still Shy?</h4>


    Upon hearing the old daoist¡¯s voice, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam as if he saw hope.


    Because no matter what the situation is.


    The voice of the old daoist always gave Chen Feng a sense of reassurance.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because the old daoist had saved Chen Feng from life-threatening situations multiple times.


    Every time the old daoist appeared.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart would be entirely at ease.


    This was a feeling of trust.


    And now.


    In such a moment of crisis.


    The old daoist¡¯s voice appeared once again.


    This made Chen Feng feel as if he were in a desert, on the verge of dying from thirst, and suddenly saw a water well.


    That joy of seeing hope again.


    Even with Chen Feng¡¯s current state of mind, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn up in a smile.


    "Senior, you finally appeared. I thought you¡¯d fallen asleep again!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly responded.


    "Sleep? I¡¯d love to sleep, but with all themotion you all caused outside, how could I possibly sleep?"


    The old daoist said grumpily.


    "I had no choice. I didn¡¯t expect them to cause such a big scene, bringing out nine Heavenly Rank Experts to deal with me. That¡¯s quite an honor!"


    Chen Feng shrugged with a helpless expression.


    "Nine heavenly ranks? Haha, this is good. It¡¯ll give you a proper trial so you¡¯ll know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is. Otherwise, after you break through a few realms, you might just ascend to the heavens, right?"


    The old daoistughed heartily.


    "Well, I¡¯d rather not be tried to death. Senior, I ask for your assistance!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. I still look forward to you restoring the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s former glory. How could I possibly watch you die?"


    The old daoist said with a smile.


    "Then please, senior, act quickly. I¡¯m already surrounded by these seven Heavenly Rank Experts, and they¡¯re about tounch another joint attack on me. I can¡¯t hold out any longer!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Kunpeng and the other seven Heavenly Rank Experts surrounding him, staring at him like tigers eyeing their prey, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Don¡¯t rush. Before I help you, you must promise me one thing first!"


    The old daoist said calmly.


    "Uh? What condition?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    The old daoist had often helped him before, but it was always unconditionally and selflessly.


    For those favors, Chen Feng was very grateful and kept them in mind.


    But this time, why did the old daoist suddenly want him to agree to a condition?


    This made Chen Feng somewhat puzzled.


    And at this moment, the old daoistughed and said, "I want you to do me a favor!"


    "Help? Senior, you¡¯re joking, right? Look at me, how can I possibly help you? I can¡¯t handle something even you can¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng said bitterly.


    "I¡¯m not talking about now. I¡¯m talking about in the future, when you one day reach that level, I want you to help me with something!"


    The old daoist exined.


    "Alright, like that, sure, I promise you. But can you first tell me what exactly it is, so I can at least be mentally prepared?"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I can¡¯t tell you right now, but rest assured, it¡¯s definitely something you can do. If you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you!"


    The old daoist exined.


    "Okay, I understand. Rest assured, senior, when I have the ability, I will definitely help you. Please help me out of this predicament now!"


    Chen Feng promised.


    "No problem, but you might have to suffer a bit!"


    The old daoist said in advance.


    "As long as I can break through and see the sun tomorrow, a little suffering is nothing!"


    Chen Feng replied without hesitation.


    "Good boy, you¡¯ve got some backbone. Are you ready!"


    The old daoist said with a smile.


    His tone was full of appreciation for Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m ready!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Next, I will transfer all my energy to you. It might hurt a bit, so bear with it!"


    The old daoist said.


    With that.


    Chen Feng only felt a surge of energy within him.


    Immediately, he felt.


    A huge amount of energy was being infused into his body.


    In no time, Chen Feng¡¯s aura began to rise rapidly.


    However, since this energy belonged to the old daoist.


    Chen Feng¡¯s physical body couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Previously, just transferring a small part was manageable.


    But now, the old daoist had lent all his energy to Chen Feng.


    With this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    His entire body began to creak, the flow of blood elerated.


    His whole body swelled like a balloon.


    Soon, he swelled twice his size.


    It seemed like he was about to burst open.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the others around Chen Feng were also stunned.


    Especially when they felt the tremendous energy within Chen Feng.


    Each one thought Chen Feng was going to explode himself to die with them.


    Because it really looked like it.


    So, they quickly retreated back, fearing they might get caught up in it.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, a self-detonation would be quite powerful.


    They didn¡¯t want to endure unnecessary injury, or it would take a long time to recuperate.


    That would be far from worthwhile.


    After all, not everyone possesses a treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    And as Zhao Kunpeng and the others retreated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body continued to expand like it was being pumped with air, looking as if he¡¯d shortly be a three-hundred-pound giant.


    If it continued like this, he would eventually explode entirely.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was a bit unsettled.


    The pain he was enduring now wasn¡¯t the slight pain the old daoist mentioned.


    It was excruciating, indescribable with words, making him barely capable of taking care of himself.


    The feeling of his whole body like a balloon being forced to expand was indescribable.


    It was an iparable pain.


    Chen Feng felt like his flesh was about to peel off his bones.


    And if it continued like this, his whole body would eventually explode.


    "Senior, what should I do? I feel like I¡¯m an intable doll about to be burst!"


    Chen Feng urgently asked for guidance.


    "Fool, quickly activate your Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to mobilize the energy I gave you!"


    The old daoist reminded.


    "I¡¯ve activated it, but your energy won¡¯t listen to mymand!"


    Chen Feng replied helplessly.


    "Run it a few more times, it might be shy, but it¡¯ll get used to it. You can also try using your True Qi to merge with this energy, which should help them integrate!"


    The old daoist said.


    "Geez!"


    Chen Feng was speechless.


    This stuff even gets shy?

 Chapter 1155: Only Five Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: Only Five Minutes</h4>


    However, the situation is urgent now.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much, quickly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique again, trying to mobilize the Taoist¡¯s energy.


    Yet, those energies still did not obey Chen Feng¡¯smand.


    Chen Feng could only try again, over and over.


    Just like that, after nearly twenty attempts.


    At this moment, from the outside, Chen Feng was no longer human-like.


    Like an over-inted balloon, he waspletely swollen to the extreme.


    It seemed that if you lightly touched him now, he would explode entirely.


    Zhao Kunpeng and others saw this and frowned, hurriedly retreating another twenty meters, ready to cover their ears.


    And at this time.


    A gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and a hint of wild joy appeared on his face.


    Because, after more than twenty attempts and failures.


    He found that his True Qi was no longer so repulsive to those energies from the Taoist, beginning to merge with them.


    Moreover, when operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, he could also mobilize those energies!


    The fusion seeded!


    This made Chen Feng overjoyed, and he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore, quickly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to direct those energies to infuse into his Dantian.


    Because if he didn¡¯t direct these energies quickly into his Dantian.


    Letting them fill his limbs and torso.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body would surely explode.


    Now, his body had already reached its limit.


    If he didn¡¯t seed soon.


    He wouldn¡¯t even need Zhao Kunpeng and the others to make a move.


    Chen Feng would explode on his own.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng finally seeded.


    It was so close.


    This allowed Chen Feng to exhale slowly, then quickly operate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, starting to inject those energies into his Dantian, integrating them into himself.


    In this way.


    The momentum of Chen Feng¡¯s entire person began to rise exponentially.


    And his body, like a deted balloon, began to gradually return to normal.


    The surrounding Zhao Kunpeng and others were stunned seeing this scene.


    They initially thought Chen Feng, swollen like that, would undoubtedly explode at any moment.


    They even covered their ears.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng was now gradually returning to normal.


    And his entire aura also began to rise exponentially.


    This made the faces of the seven Heavenly Rank experts, including Zhao Kunpeng, change immediately, darkly thinking things were not good!


    "Everyone, this guy has some sinister techniques; we must quickly eliminate him to prevent future trouble," Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and said.


    The other six Heavenly Rank experts nodded in agreement.


    Without hesitation, the seven hurriedly mobilized their True Qi and charged at Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment, it was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s earlier suffering was not in vain.


    After sessfully merging with the energy.


    He quickly absorbed all the Taoist¡¯s energy.


    At this moment.


    The aura of Chen Feng¡¯s entire being was much stronger than before.


    Chen Feng clenched his fists, feeling the enormous power inside him, feeling full of confidence.


    Earlier, if he were to face the seven Heavenly Rank experts like Zhao Kunpeng simultaneously.


    He would feel powerless and hopeless.


    But now.


    He had absolute confidence and poise to battle against them!


    Looking at Zhao Kunpeng and the seven Heavenly Rank experts charging toward him.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a faint smile curling at the corner of his mouth: "Come on, this time, I won¡¯t stop until I have a good fight!"


    "What good fight? My energy can only stay in your body for five minutes; after five minutes, you¡¯ll return to your original form, and after this, you won¡¯t be able to borrow my energy again, so you need to finish the battle quickly and get out of here!"


    The Taoist¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    He was just getting ready, full of fighting spirit, for a big battle.


    And the Taoist immediately poured cold water on him.


    However, five minutes is barely enough.


    After all, battles between Heavenly Rank levels are often decided in an instant!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seemed he had to seize the time.


    The next fight would really be a race against time.


    Even dying for one more second could mean life-threatening danger.


    He must ensure that everyone can retreat safely within these five minutes!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned, a hint of seriousness rising on his face.


    And at this time.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the seven Heavenly Rank experts already charged up, activating their True Qi and attacking Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; with a thought, he directly executed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    In a sh, Chen Feng¡¯s entire person shone with colorful lights.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    However, seeing this scene, the seven Heavenly Rank experts, including Zhao Kunpeng, all had a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Because just now, Chen Feng had already used this move.


    And it was quickly shattered by them, utterly vulnerable.


    And now, Chen Feng used this move again.


    This really did not learn from his mistakes!


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Rank experts all felt utter contempt for Chen Feng.


    "You couldn¡¯t block it earlier, and you think you can block it now with this? What an idiot, Chen Feng, it¡¯s time for you to end, get ready to depart!"


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered disdainfully.


    With those words, he fiercely pped the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    ording to previous experience, there should at least be cracks on this Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map now.


    This time, Zhao Kunpeng had also intensified his strength and True Qi.


    So in theory, this p should have shattered the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map outright.


    Zhao Kunpeng was confident in this.


    He was ready to watch the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shatter and see Chen Feng¡¯s despairing expression.


    However, after the loud bang fell.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map still existed, not even showing a slight crack, still fully intact and firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Kunpeng was stunned, and the smile on his face froze.


    This can¡¯t be right!


    Before, he could casually p and create cracks in the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    But now, with increased strength and True Qi, this Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map remained unscathed?


    This is so unbelievable!


    The more Zhao Kunpeng thought, the more he couldn¡¯t understand.


    The other Heavenly Rank experts were also stunned.


    However, they didn¡¯t think too much and continued to attack the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map one after another.


    In their opinion.


    No matter how strong this Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map is.


    It could never withstand the attacks of all of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, just a series of loud bangs were heard.


    The attacks of those Heavenly Rank experts allnded on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Yet, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map remained intact, blocking in front of Chen Feng.


    Perfectly undamaged, not budging an inch...

 Chapter 1156: Battling Alone for Seven Days

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Battling Alone for Seven Days</h4>


    This scene directly made Zhao Kunpeng and other Heavenly Rank experts dumbfounded.


    To know, before this.


    With just one move, they could crack the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, and with three moves, they couldpletely shatter it.


    But now, all of their seven attacks hadnded on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Yet the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map remained perfectly intact, not even slightly moved.


    This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations present.


    "What¡¯s going on? How did this kid suddenly be so strong!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Leisurely Sect frowned and asked with a difficult expression.


    As a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak expert.


    The previous Chen Feng was nothing in his eyes.


    But now, he suddenly sensed a powerful aura from Chen Feng.


    That aura.


    Even he felt threatened.


    "Yes, just now this kid barely managed to withstand the ordinary attack of three of us, how did he now endure the attack from all of us without any problem?"


    Another sect¡¯s Heavenly Rank expert said with a full face of puzzlement.


    Then, everyone turned their heads towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    After all, Zhao Kunpeng had confronted Chen Feng more often, so he was rtively familiar.


    For Chen Feng, Zhao Kunpeng was definitely more familiar.


    So they all wanted Zhao Kunpeng to give them an exnation.


    "Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know how this kid suddenly got so strong. Maybe it¡¯s hisst burst of energy? Wasn¡¯t he nning to self-detonate?"


    Zhao Kunpeng said confusedly.


    The other experts frowned upon hearing this and exchanged nces.


    "Why not try attacking once more?"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from Leisurely Sect proposed.


    "Alright, this time, let¡¯s be more serious!"


    Zhao Kunpeng nodded and said.


    "En!"


    All the experts nodded.


    Then, they each mobilized their True Qi, once again attacking Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, then with a thought, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map began to spin rapidly.


    And as the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map began to rotate.


    An aura carrying destruction emanated from it, spreading to the surroundings.


    The intensity of its aura.


    Caused Zhao Kunpeng and the seven Heavenly Rank experts to frown.


    However, they did not retreat.


    After all, they had the advantage in numbers.


    Even though Chen Feng had suddenly be much stronger.


    They weren¡¯t intimidated and continued to attack Chen Feng.


    As the seven Heavenly Rank experts got closer.


    Chen Feng brought his hands together and shouted, then directly pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map towards the seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    "Boom!"


    With a massive explosion.


    A battle between the seven Heavenly Rank experts and Chen Feng broke out.


    After receiving the enhancement of all the energy from the old man, Chen Feng¡¯s strength had entered the Heavenly Rank.


    So if calcted seriously, this was a collision between eight Heavenly Rank experts.


    The destructive power was imaginable.


    A strong wave emanated from the center of the collision of the eight, spreading to the surroundings.


    The ground cracked inch by inch, lifting arge amount of dust, burying the figures of all eight.


    The wave continued to sweep around.


    Where it passed, everything was destroyed.


    The trees nted at Zhao Family¡¯s gate were knocked over, while flowers and grass were shattered.


    As if it suffered a Heavenly Tribtion.


    Others around also quickly retreated to avoid being affected.


    At this moment, whether it be Wang Han, Ye Zheng and others battling, or those watching like Zhao Hongtao, their attention focused here.


    Because, this collision determined the oue of this battle.


    If Chen Feng died, there was no need to continue fighting.


    Therefore, Wang Han and Ye Zheng, as well as all experts on Chen Feng¡¯s side, were filled with worry.


    It¡¯s known, that was abination of seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    Hoping that Chen Feng alone could withstand it seemed unlikely.


    In contrast to the worry on Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Zhao Family, especially Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face, was filled with a joyous smile.


    To be honest, when Chen Feng resisted the consecutive attacks from the seven Heavenly Rank experts earlier.


    It really scared him.


    Thankfully, that wasn¡¯t the full strength of the seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    Now, with seven Heavenly Rank experts jointly attacking Chen Feng.


    This time, probably no matter how demonic Chen Feng was, even if he could resist, he would surely die.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongtao was excited.


    The great revenge was finally repaid.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Chen Feng¡¯s tragic death.


    Gradually.


    The wave of strong destructive force subsided.


    The dust that filled the sky started to settle.


    The figures of Zhao Kunpeng and the seven experts, along with Chen Feng, slowly became visible.


    However.


    When everyone present saw clearly the center of the battle, they were all stunned.


    Earlier, no one thought Chen Feng could withstand thebined attack of the seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    Including Wang Han and Ye Zheng on Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    But when they saw the scene in the center of the battle, they were shocked.


    In that battle center.


    The seven Heavenly Rank experts and Chen Feng still maintained their collision stance.


    The light on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map hadpletely dimmed.


    However, at this moment, the faces of the seven Heavenly Rank experts were somewhat pale.


    It was evident in the collision just now.


    Neither side gained the upper hand.


    This shocked all present.


    That was a full seven Heavenly Rank experts!


    Chen Feng alone actually forcibly withstood thebined attack of seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    This truly was unexpected for them.


    At this moment.


    A light "crack" was heard.


    The sturdy Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map finally shattered, turning into countless fragments.


    Just as the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the seven Heavenly Rank experts were also shaken and staggered backward.


    They retreated a full ten meters or more before stabilizing.


    At this moment, the faces of Zhao Kunpeng and the seven Heavenly Rank experts were extremely ugly.


    Although the collision just now didn¡¯t cause them substantial injury.


    However, Chen Feng simrly didn¡¯t get hurt.


    To them, this was an enormous humiliation.


    "This...this Chen Feng, how did he suddenly be so strong!"


    Wang Han dryly swallowed, staring at Chen Feng¡¯s figure with shock.


    "No wonder he dared toe here directly, turns out he still had a trump card, with his current strength, he could probably contend with a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank expert, right?"


    Ye Zheng also said with a face full of astonishment.

 Chapter 1157: Full Firepower

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Full Firepower</h4>


    "Middle stage of the Heaven Rank? I think it¡¯s already at the peak of the middle stage, given that those are seven Heavenly Rank experts, with two of them being at the very peak of the early stage. This is not something ordinary Heavenly Rank experts can contend with!"


    Wang Han shook his head and said,


    "Indeed, you¡¯re right!"


    Ye Zheng nodded, then slightly curled his lips into a smile andughed, "Looks like this time, Xu Long has really picked a treasure for our Dragon Teeth. In the future, Dragon Teeth has promising prospects."


    "Don¡¯t rush to be happy, let¡¯s focus on getting through today first!"


    Wang Han said.


    "Yes, however, with Chen Feng demonstrating such mighty prowess now, the situation has be decided. Even if we don¡¯t achieveplete victory, we can definitely retreat safely!"


    Ye Zheng said with a smile.


    "Indeed, since Young Friend Chen Feng is working so hard, we can¡¯t fall behind! Let¡¯s fight these two old bastards!"


    Wang Han gritted his teeth, turned around, and looked coldly at the two Heavenly Rank experts from the Flying Dragon Sect and the Yan Hall.


    "Hey, hey, hey, watch your words! We¡¯ve all got some years on us. Who are you calling an old bastard?"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect red at Wang Han and said irritably.


    "Exactly, you should take a look at your own age too. We¡¯re in the same boat!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Yan Hall also said irritably.


    "What, getting called old bastards makes you upset? Then keep fighting!"


    Wang Han sneered.


    "Fight? Sure, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you! Just afraid we¡¯ll have you running scared soon enough!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect taunted.


    "Who will have who running scared? That¡¯s still up in the air!"


    Wang Han gritted his teeth and said.


    "Exactly, thest fight wasn¡¯t enough! Bring it on!"


    Ye Zheng followed suit and said.


    With those words, the two were about to charge at the Heavenly Rank experts from the Flying Dragon Sect and the Yan Hall again.


    "Please wait a moment, you two seniors!"


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng turned his head and stopped them.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng were both stunned and turned their heads to look at Chen Feng.


    "You two seniors, there¡¯s no need to continue fighting. Take our allies and retreat!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    At these words from Chen Feng,


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng were even more stunned, their faces filled with confusion and they asked, "Why?"


    Apparently, in their view,


    The situation had already begun to turn in their favor.


    Retreating at this time seemedpletely unnecessary and would be demoralizing.


    This was the moment to press the advantage and give it their all.


    Who knows, they might just win?


    But to their surprise,


    Chen Feng was telling them to retreat with their forces now.


    This was something they couldn¡¯tprehend at all.


    "Go first, I can¡¯t exin it to you now, just get everyone out!"


    Chen Feng frowned deeply and said directly.


    After all, his time was limited, only five minutes.


    He had already wasted a minute shing with seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    Now there were only four minutes left.


    He needed to stay and cover the retreat and make his own escape.


    So, he didn¡¯t have time to exin everything to Wang Han and Ye Zheng.


    Seeing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng exchanged a nce.


    They knew well that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t someone who acted recklessly.


    Moreover, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s serious expression, without even a hint of levity,


    Both of them realized at that instant.


    Though Chen Feng didn¡¯t explicitly say it,


    They weren¡¯t fools and roughly guessed the truth.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden strength wasn¡¯t just from his own abilities.


    He likely used some powerful secret technique.


    And if they were correct, this technique probably had a time limit as well.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng was urgently telling them to retreat.


    Otherwise, once that so-called "secret technique" timed out,


    it would be over for all of them.


    With this realization,


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng dared not dy any longer. They quickly gathered the Chen Family, Wan Family, and Dragon Teeth experts to prepare for retreat.


    Before leaving, Ye Zheng looked back at Chen Feng, worried, and asked, "Chen Feng, if we leave, can you hold on by yourself?"


    After all, if they left,


    The Heavenly Rank experts from the Flying Dragon Sect and the Yan Hall surely would join the battle.


    At that time, without him and Wang Han to keep them upied,


    Chen Feng would face all nine Heavenly Rank experts alone.


    The pressure, even with Chen Feng¡¯s current power, would be immense!


    "Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me. Retreat as far as you can!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Zheng nodded, then turned back to the assembled experts of the three families, waved his hand, and said, "Let¡¯s move!"


    With those words, under the leadership of Ye Zheng and Wang Han, the experts from the three families quickly withdrew.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Rank experts of the Flying Dragon Sect and the Yan Hall were about to give chase.


    When suddenly, they heard Zhao Kunpeng say, "You two, don¡¯t chase them. Hurry and help us kill Chen Feng; that¡¯s our goal!"


    At Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s words, the two Heavenly Rank experts immediately stopped, turned back, and rejoined the seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    Now, Chen Feng was facing a total of nine Heavenly Rank experts!


    And he was alone.


    The pressure was unimaginable.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    He roughly calcted his remaining time.


    It should be less than four minutes.


    Within these four minutes,


    he must dedicate two minutes to stalling these nine Heavenly Rank experts, giving Wang Han and the others time to retreat.


    As for the remaining two minutes,


    that¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s time to escape.


    In other words, time was tight, and not a second could be wasted!


    Chen Feng quickly focused his mind, using the Tianqi Holy Pearl to restore his True Qi, then once again unleashed the Five Elements and Eight Diagram Palm.


    Upon seeing this,


    The faces of Zhao Kunpeng and the other Heavenly Rank experts turned solemn.


    Since earlier, Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements and Eight Diagram Palm had caused them quite a bit of trouble.


    This time, they dared not be careless.


    "Fellow Daoists, this person is unusual. If we don¡¯t take him seriously, we¡¯ll suffer greatly!"


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath and said.


    "Hmph, this time, I won¡¯t hold back!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect snorted and gritted his teeth.


    "That¡¯s right, neither will I!"


    "Full power, take him down!"


    "Exactly, take him down!"


    ...


    The other Heavenly Rank experts also chimed in.


    "In that case, let¡¯s attack!"


    Zhao Kunpeng coldly smiled, then was the first to charge towards Chen Feng.


    The other Heavenly Rank experts saw this and followed suit without further ado.


    This time, all nine Heavenly Rank experts unleashed their full power.


    Their momentum was like that of nine massive trucks charging at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then charged towards the nine Heavenly Rank experts as well...

 Chapter 1158: Could They Have Escaped?

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: Could They Have Escaped?</h4>


    As the saying goes, when narrow roads meet, the brave will win.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, although he cannot im topletely defeat Zhao Kunpeng and the nine other Heavenly Rank Experts.


    He still has the power to fight!


    So at this moment, watching the nine Heavenly Rank Experts charge forward, imposing and threatening.


    Chen Feng remained calm, sinking his True Qi to his Dantian, harnessing his full strength to engage in a head-to-head battle with the nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The epic battle officially began.


    With each sh between Chen Feng and the nine Heavenly Rank Experts,


    it seemed as if the very earth began to tremble.


    After all, they were nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    And this time,


    they were unleashing their full power, attacking Chen Feng with everything they had.


    Each punch, each kick bore overwhelming might.


    Below the Heavenly Rank, to brush against them would mean injury, to meet them surely death!


    Even those of the Heavenly Rank would avoid facing such power directly.


    However, with the full energy support of the old Taoist, Chen Feng waspletely unfazed.


    Each time the nine Heavenly Rank Experts attacked, he chose direct confrontation, forcibly shing and withstanding them!


    Realize, they were nine Heavenly Rank Experts!


    And they were all in an all-out state of attack.


    Even a genuinely Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert would likely retreat.


    Yet, under the siege of the nine Heavenly Rank Experts,


    Chen Feng did not fall behind at all, instead, he fought them evenly, almost on par.


    This left Zhao Hongtao and the others witnessing the scene utterly stunned.


    What is called monstrous!


    At this moment, Chen Feng was truly monstrous!


    To fight nine Heavenly Rank Experts without falling behind in the slightest.


    How formidable must one be?


    Such strength, it would seem, must be at the Late Stage Heavenly Rank!


    Terrifying, truly terrifying.


    No wonder Chen Feng dared to say that the day he entered the capital would be the day the Zhao Family was doomed.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current power, indeed, he has the capital to make such ims.


    Fortunately, the Zhao Family has allied with the eight major forces, including the Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Nether me Hall.


    Otherwise, the Zhao Family would truly be doomed today.


    Just try to imagine.


    Now, nine Heavenly Rank Early Stage Experts only managed to draw with Chen Feng.


    If it were only Zhao Kunpeng from the Zhao Family, wouldn¡¯t he be crushed to bits?


    Realizing this, Zhao Hongtao felt a wave of fear.


    It was truly fortunate, incredibly fortunate.


    Thankfully, all eight forces sent Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Otherwise, today¡¯s situation could have turned utterly desperate.


    Even so,


    whether they can capture Chen Feng today remains uncertain.


    After all, at this moment, nine Heavenly Rank Experts, fully unleashed, are merely drawing with Chen Feng.


    If this drags on,


    who knows what other trump cards Chen Feng might have!


    Realizing this, a trace of anxiety flickered in Zhao Hongtao¡¯s eyes.


    Indeed, he feared losing!


    He worried that the nine Heavenly Rank Experts would ultimately lose to Chen Feng.


    Such an oue would inevitably lead to the Zhao Family¡¯s disaster, beingpletely wiped out by Chen Feng.


    Such a scenario was something Zhao Hongtao would never want to see.


    No, a n must be devised to have the nine Heavenly Rank Experts eliminate Chen Feng quickly!


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s eyes twitched and then they gleamed with a sharp light.


    Yes, I have hostages.


    Lin Pengfei, Lin Mengyao, and Lin Wanqing.


    The three from the Lin Family are undoubtedly Chen Feng¡¯s weaknesses.


    Chen Feng charged in directly today, paying no heed to anything because of them.


    This shows how important these three are in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    And now they are in my hands.


    Why not use them to force Chen Feng to surrender?


    Even if Chen Feng doesn¡¯t surrender,


    having these three in hand, surely Chen Feng will be apprehensive of carelessly acting?


    Then, as long as I threaten the lives of these three,


    Chen Feng certainly can¡¯t remain focused on the fight like this.


    The nine Heavenly Rank Experts can take this opportunity to find a w and kill Chen Feng in one blow!


    Realizing this, Zhao Hongtao secretly apuded.


    For this strategy was truly high-level, with a sess rate of over ny percent!


    This really was a wonderful n.


    Even Zhao Hongtao couldn¡¯t help but silently apud his own wit.


    Then, he no longer hesitated, quickly turning to threaten Chen Feng loudly: "Chen Feng, stop struggling, don¡¯t forget, the father and daughters of the Lin Family are still in my hands. If you don¡¯t want them to turn into corpses immediately, surrender now!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng, having just exchanged blows with one of the Heavenly Rank Experts, took two steps back, slightly curling his lips with a faint smile, and asked, "Oh? Is that so? Are you threatening me then?"


    "Consider it as such, your purpose today is to save these three, am I wrong? As long as you surrender, I can ensure that they live, otherwise, they will all apany you to the grave!"


    Zhao Hongtao said with a coldugh.


    He believed, as long as he leveraged the lives of the Lin Family¡¯s father and daughters as a threat,


    Chen Feng would definitely choose topromise.


    However, to Zhao Hongtao¡¯s surprise.


    After hearing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words, Chen Feng merely gave a slight smile and said calmly, "Then wait until you can kill them to speak further!"


    Hearing this.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    He didn¡¯t perceive the hidden meaning in Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    He thought Chen Feng was deliberately provoking him.


    This made his face turn extremely unsightly.


    "Alright, alright, alright, Chen Feng, you¡¯re forcing me, so don¡¯t me me for being harsh on the Lin Family¡¯s father and daughters!"


    Zhao Hongtao gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    After his words, he directly turned to his close attendant,manding, "Bring me the three from the Lin Family!"


    "Yes!"


    The close attendant immediately nodded and was about to turn to leave.


    Yet, at this moment, a ck shadow rushed hurriedly from the entrance of the mansion, running towards them.


    Upon closer look, it was the captain of the patrol team within the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Seeing him panting heavily as he ran to Zhao Hongtao, gasping and shouting, "Lord Family Head, a great mishap!"


    Zhao Hongtao gave the patrol captain a look and said irritably, "What¡¯s making you panic? As the captain of Zhao Family¡¯s patrol, you should learn to handle situations calmly, remainposed even if Taishan copses right before your eyes, and not make a fuss over every little issue, right? Otherwise, how can I entrust the safety of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion to you?"


    "But... but Lord Family Head, this time, it¡¯s truly a great mishap!"


    The patrol captain said with a grim expression.


    Zhao Hongtao sneered dismissively, saying, "Tch,e, tell me what¡¯s this great mishap, could it be that the Lin Family¡¯s father and daughters have escaped?"

 Chapter 1159 - Capítulo 1159: 1159: Shocking Losses One After Another

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1159: Chapter 1159: Shocking Losses One After Another</strong>


    As soon as Zhao Hongtao spoke.


    The patrol captain¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he said with a bitter smile: ¡°Family Master, you truly have foresight!¡±


    ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao was taken aback, unable toprehend the patrol captain¡¯s meaning for a moment.


    ¡°The Lin Family father and daughters have really escaped!¡±


    The patrol captain took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s eyes widened instantly, as round as bull eggs, staring dead at the patrol captain, incredulously asking: ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±


    ¡°The Lin Family father and daughters¡­have really escaped!¡±


    The patrol captain braced himself and said.


    Especially towards the end, his voice was so low it was barely audible.


    Yet Zhao Hongtao still heard him.


    At that moment, Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face turned an instant green, looking extremely unpleasant, as if he had eaten feces.


    He grabbed the patrol captain by the cor, eyes fixed on him, asking: ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Family Master, with such crucial matters, how could I dare joke with you? Even if you lent me ten galldders, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    The patrol captain said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao still found it hard to believe and asked.


    ¡°Really¡­really, the Lin Family father and daughters are indeed nowhere to be seen!¡±


    The patrol captain nodded, trembling as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face sank, gritting his teeth in confusion: ¡°How is it possible? How could that be? That vi, I stationed Zhao Family¡¯s most elite guard squad there, the Lin Family father and daughters are just ordinary people, barely able to defend themselves, how could they possibly escape?¡±


    ¡°Could someone have helped them?¡±


    The patrol captain analyzed.


    ¡°Someone helping them? In our Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion, with such tight security, plus the elite guard squad stationed at the gate, only a Heavenly Rank Expert could break in and rescue them, and just now, Chen Feng and his allies were right at our door, being watched intensely by us, how could they spare a Heavenly Rank Expert to rescue them?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao said with an unpleasant expression.


    Then, as if suddenly recalling something, he hurriedly asked the patrol captain: ¡°Right, what about the guard squad?¡±


    ¡°Uh, they¡¯re all dead!¡±


    The patrol captain said.


    ¡°What? All dead!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao was startled on the spot.


    ¡°Yes, and judging by the corpses, each was killed in one strike!¡±


    The patrol captain nodded and said.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zhao Hongtao frowned, then nced at Chen Feng who was battling nine Heavenly Rank Experts, his face turned ugly to the extreme.


    Now, even thest hope to turn the tide was gone.


    After all, the Lin Family father and daughters have already been rescued, they¡¯re simply not in his hands.


    How could he threaten Chen Feng now?


    With air?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongtao shuddered all over, his face turning somewhat pale.


    He was just silently apuding his own cleverness.


    But suddenly, dreadful news arrived.


    The Lin Family father and daughters escaped.


    This was quite a blow to him.


    For a moment, he could hardly stand straight.


    The most ironic thing is.


    He had just chastised the patrol captain to remain calm even if Taishan copsed before him.


    But now he himself was the first who couldn¡¯t handle it, barely able to stand.


    One must admit, it was indeedical!


    However, it still wasn¡¯t over.


    Watching Zhao Hongtao about to fall, the patrol captain quickly stepped forward to support him, tremblingly saying: ¡°Family Master, please don¡¯t get agitated, I have even worse news to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what bad news?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s mouth twitched violently, asking with a pale face.


    ¡°That¡­ Young Master Wuyan, he¡­¡±


    The patrol captain hesitated to speak.


    Because he knew the impact of this was even worse than the previous news!


    ¡°Wuyan? What about Wuyan?¡±


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s heart wrenched, he grabbed the patrol captain¡¯s arm, asking with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Family Master, if I say it, you must brace yourself!¡±


    The patrol captain said worriedly.


    ¡°Stop bbering, hurry and tell me, what happened to my son Wuyan, stall any longer and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao red fiercely at the patrol captain, scolding.


    ¡°Young Master Wuyan¡­he also died, and he died at Lin Pengfei¡¯s vi. If nothing goes amiss, it was likely done by the same person who rescued the Lin Family father and daughters!¡±


    The patrol captain took a deep breath and said.


    Once these words were spoken.


    Zhao Hongtao felt a ckness over his eyes, his whole body about to crumple to the ground.


    Fortunately, the patrol captain was holding him, otherwise he would have plunged face-first into the ground.


    Yet even so, he was no better.


    At this moment, he was as pale as paper, his aging body trembling violently.


    Clearly, the impact of this was too great for him.


    It¡¯s known, ever since Zhao Wuji died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Zhao Wuyan was his only son left.


    Yet how long has it been?


    Another death!


    This time, he¡¯s truly childless!


    For him, nearly sixty years old, it¡¯s indeed a fatal blow!


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Hongtao was utterly grief-stricken.


    After a wailingment to the sky.


    He broke free from the patrol captain¡¯s support, charging at Chen Feng with a shout: ¡°Chen Feng, today I will not coexist with you!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know who killed Zhao Wuyan.


    But since that person went to rescue the Lin Family father and daughters, it must be rted to Chen Feng, possibly even sent by Chen Feng!


    So at this moment.


    The sequential loss of sons¡¯ grief made Zhao Hongtao want to rush over, tear Chen Feng to shreds and devour him!


    Zhao Kunpeng nced at the suddenly furious Zhao Hongtao, puzzled: ¡°Hongtao, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Uncle, you must help me, your grandson Wuyan, he was also killed by that Chen Feng¡¯s people!¡±


    Zhao Hongtao cried out in deep grief.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ring at Chen Feng, and shouted: ¡°Chen Feng, you heartless cur, do you truly intend to make our Zhao Family childless?¡±


    ¡°Childless? Heh, I indeed had that intention!¡±


    Chen Feng sneered.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, Chen Feng, this is too much, even if for the Zhao Family, I will fight you today!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at Chen Feng, a cold light shing in his eyes, spoke coldly.


    Then, without stalling any longer, he immediately began to mobilize all his True Qi, preparing to unleash his most deadly attack¡­

 Chapter 1160 - Capítulo 1160: 1160: The Return of the Black Aura

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1160: Chapter 1160: The Return of the ck Aura</strong>


    Zhao Kunpeng stared intently at Chen Feng, a fierce killing intent shing in his eyes.


    Then he suddenly stomped his foot.


    In an instant, a massive amount of thick blue True Qi surged out from within Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s body.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    It wasn¡¯t because Zhao Kunpeng had unleashed his full power, startling him.


    But because he sensed something unusual within Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi.


    Previously, during their encounter at Coastal.


    Chen Feng had seen Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi was pure sky blue, extremely pure, with a somewhat sacred aura.


    However, at this moment, the True Qi that Zhao Kunpeng released wasn¡¯t so pure.


    Although most of his True Qi was still blue, it was mixed with a faint ck aura.


    That ck aura gave an extremely ufortable feeling, so evil that it seemed not to belong to this world.


    The originally holy blue True Qi waspletely tainted by this ck aura.


    This made Zhao Kunpeng, who released the True Qi, exude a bit more evil aura than before.


    Although Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s presence was almost the same as when they were in Coastal.


    But Chen Feng had a feeling.


    That was, at this moment, Zhao Kunpeng was no longer the same Zhao Kunpeng who fought him in Coastal!


    This feeling was very strange.


    It was clearly the same person, the same face, the same aura.


    Yet it gave twopletely different impressions.


    Moreover, the ck aura mixed in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi.


    It seemed like he had seen it somewhere before.


    Where exactly was it¡­


    Oh right, back in Coastal.


    Zhao Kunpeng, when fleeing in a life-threatening moment, crushed a ck token.


    It was that ck token that transformed into a ck vortex and saved him.


    So it seems.


    The ck aura in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi now is almost identical to the ck aura emitted by that ck vortex!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned, filled with doubt in his heart.


    What exactly is this ck aura?


    Where do they reallye from?


    It seems only the old Taoist knows.


    But the old Taoist insists on keeping his secrets.


    And he insists on waiting until I¡¯ve broken through to the Heaven Rank to tell me.


    Really, there¡¯s no way to make him talk.


    It seems, for now, I can only set this issue aside and wait for the old Taoist to exin it to meter.


    With these thoughts in mind.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, focused his concentration back on the battle.


    As for Zhao Kunpeng.


    Without a doubt.


    After unleashing all his True Qi.


    The nowpletely enraged Zhao Kunpeng wasted no time and directly unleashed his strongest killing move.


    ¡°Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique!¡±


    With Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s loud shout.


    Arge amount of blue True Qi instantly gathered toward the top of Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s head.


    Ultimately condensing into a blue Kunpeng on top of his head!


    However, this time the Kunpeng wasn¡¯t entirely pure blue and holy like in Coastal before.


    Possibly due to Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s True Qi.


    At this moment, the Kunpeng also emitted a hint of ck aura on its surface.


    Making it look less like a Divine Beast.


    Instead, it resembled an Evil Beast, filled with an evil aura.


    However, its strength was likely stronger than it was during the Coastal encounter.


    After all, at that time, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s strength was only at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage.


    And now, for some unknown reason.


    Zhao Kunpeng had already reached the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, and using this ¡°Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique¡± was naturally stronger than before!


    ¡°Chen Feng, prepare to die!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng stared intently at Chen Feng, shouting coldly.


    ¡°Heh, back in Coastal, you already used this move, and now you think it will work again?¡±


    Chen Feng sneered disdainfully and said.


    ¡°Whether it works or not, you won¡¯t know until it¡¯s tried. Today, you must die, to avenge my two grandnephews!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng stared fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    Killing intent filled his eyes.


    He wasted no time, waved his hand mightily,


    Instinctively, the blue Kunpeng exuding evil ck aura flew straight toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then focused his mind.


    The Fire Thunder Fist Technique was directly executed.


    In fact,


    It had been a long time since Chen Feng had used the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    Because he had recently encountered increasingly strong enemies, had to use trump cards like the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm and the Eye of Tianqi.


    A low-level martial art like the Fire Thunder Fist Technique couldn¡¯t easily be used.


    But now, things were different.


    With the support of the old Taoist¡¯s energy, Chen Feng¡¯s strength had approached the Heavenly Rank Late Stage infinitely.


    At this level.


    Any casual martial art could unleash astounding power.


    Dealing with Zhao Kunpeng at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak was more than enough!


    As Chen Feng transformed and mobilized the Fire Element True Qi.


    In an instant.


    An incredibly terrifying aura wave spread outward from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    With his current strength, Chen Feng could fully unleash the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to its highest level.


    Arge amount of mes and crimson lightning surrounded Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    These mes and crimson lightning intertwined.


    Fire and Thunder.


    The two most fierce attributes in the worldbined on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, not only not repelling each other but alsoplementing and integrating with each other.


    And after the fusion, the mes and lightning grew even more powerful.


    Making Chen Feng¡¯s entire right arm emit a crimson glow.


    Under the intertwining of fire and thunder.


    Like the embodiment of both the Fire God and Thunder God.


    Incredibly sacred, as if it could destroy all evil beneath the sky.


    Feeling the power of the current Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied.


    After all, it was just a Xuan-rank martial art, and to achieve the current power was something to be content with!


    Chen Feng clenched his right fist.


    At that moment.


    The blue Kunpeng exuding evil ck aura flew right in front of Chen Feng, about to crash into him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hesitated no more, swinging his me-and-lightning-embraced right fist directly towards the blue Kunpeng.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Instantly, the air currents around surged.


    If one listened carefully, one could even hear the rolling thunder emanating from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, unblinkingly staring at the scene.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a tremendous explosion.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Thunder Fist struck directly on the head of the blue Kunpeng.


    These two formidable energies immediately exploded in a fierce collision.


    The blue Kunpeng spread its wings wide, seemingly intending to perish together with Chen Feng.


    And the ck aura on its surface was like a parasite, trying to corrode Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi¡­

 Chapter 1161: The Truth Is About to Be Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: The Truth Is About to Be Exposed</h4>


    If it were ordinary True Qi, this ck energy might have seeded.


    But at this moment, the ck energy has chosen the wrong target.


    It¡¯s essential to realize that both fire and lightning,


    are the ultimate yang and fierce forces under heaven, the nemesis of evil.


    While the ck energy itself is an evil entity.


    If there were a lot of it, it might be a cmity.


    But crucially, there was only a little now, merely clinging to the surface of the Blue Kunpeng.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength surpasses Zhao Kunpeng.


    The martial arts he performed will definitely be more powerful than Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s.


    Thus, as soon as the ck energy touched the True Qi on Chen Feng¡¯s fist,


    it was directly scattered by the mes and lightning.


    In an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Thunder Divine Fist disyed its powerful might, shining brightly.


    The crimson mes and fiery red sma on his fist directly swept toward the entire Blue Kunpeng.


    The Blue Kunpeng could not withstand such a fierce attack.


    With a mournful cry heard.


    Immediately.


    Under every eye, the Blue Kunpeng shattered on the spot, turning into countless fragments, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    And at the moment of the Blue Kunpeng¡¯s explosion.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face turned pale instantly, involuntarily retreating two steps.


    After all, the Blue Kunpeng was his strongest attack, concentrated with all his energy, and rted to him personally.


    Therefore, at the moment of the Blue Kunpeng¡¯s st, he also suffered significant damage.


    Seeing this scene.


    The onlookers were stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    Even the Heavenly Rank experts from various forces couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.


    It was, after all, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s strongest strike at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak!


    If it were any of them, they wouldn¡¯t dare underestimate it, and they would have to treat it with utmost seriousness.


    Yet now, Chen Feng shattered it with one punch, seemingly effortlessly, as simple as can be.


    This made the faces of the Heavenly Rank experts turn solemn.


    Too strong, Chen Feng at this moment was overwhelmingly strong.


    Even if the nine of them joined forces now, they might not gain any advantage over Chen Feng.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Chen Feng¡¯s strength suddenly became so terrifying.


    But if the fight continued like this.


    The ones who might end up defeated or even dead could very well be them.


    Thinking of this.


    A thick sense of caution against Chen Feng rose in the hearts of several Heavenly Rank experts, with a hint of retreat.


    After all, their animosity with Chen Feng was not to the extent that they must risk their lives.


    Moreover, besides Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall, these three first-rate forces.


    Most of the Heavenly Rank experts from other sects had simr standing to the Zhao Family, barely third-rate sects.


    In their sects, they were the sole Heavenly Rank expert holding the fort.


    If they fell here, then their sects would truly decline.


    So, where it¡¯s possible not to fight desperately,


    they are rather cherishing their lives, and naturally wouldn¡¯t want to risk their lives like Zhao Kunpeng without deep animosity.


    Chen Feng stood directly opposite these Heavenly Rank experts.


    He could clearly see the expressions on these Heavenly Rank experts¡¯ faces, naturally noticing the hint of retreat in some of them.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes sh with brilliance.


    It seems that his earlier punch had thoroughly intimidated these Heavenly Rank experts.


    How good it is, now Wang Han, Ye Zheng should have retreated far away, and he could withdraw too.


    Otherwise, if the fight continued, he would definitely expose his true form here!


    If these Heavenly Rank experts found out, his enhanced strength could onlyst for five minutes.


    They would absolutely not let him go!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, pretending to be very calm, nced at the Heavenly Rank experts, and asked lightly, "The strength difference is here, if anyone is not convinced, you can step forward, I don¡¯t mind knocking you all down one by one!"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Rank experts looked at each other, yet none dared to step forward for a moment.


    At this moment, they were full of caution towards Chen Feng.


    Despite being allies, none dared step forward as cannon fodder!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved into a faint smile, saying, "Looks like you¡¯re nning to stop here? If that¡¯s the case, good, saves us from fighting to exhaustion without a result, let¡¯s just stop here for today. I¡¯ll be going now!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng stretchedzily, yawned, and prepared to turn and leave.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by his nonchnt appearance on the surface.


    And those Heavenly Rank experts were indeed intimidated by him.


    But Chen Feng knew in his heart this was temporary.


    Once the energy runs out, his strength will revert to its original state.


    Then these Heavenly Rank experts would definitely rush forward mercilessly and devour him alive.


    Also, now, less than two minutes remained before the energy ceased working.


    Time was urgent.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able toter.


    However, just as Chen Feng turned around, yet to take more than two steps.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kunpeng, whom Chen Feng had defeated earlier, shouted, "Don¡¯t let him leave, stop him!"


    As soon as his words were out, the other Heavenly Rank experts were stunned, looking at Zhao Kunpeng with confusion.


    Given the current situation.


    Their nine-person joint effort was simply powerless against Chen Feng, even at risk of falling.


    In this situation, a truce was clearly the most rational behavior.


    But for some reason, Zhao Kunpeng, defeated by Chen Feng, was shouting not to let him leave?


    This left the experts puzzled.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, unable to appear guilty.


    If he seemed guilty now, it would surely give away a loophole.


    So, he directly turned around, looked at Zhao Kunpeng, and asked tly, "Old Zhao, are you done yet? You¡¯ve seen my strength, today at least I¡¯m in a good mood and don¡¯t want to kill you, what? Are you insisting?"


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, stop pretending, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve suddenly be so strong, it must be through some secret technique to boost your strength, and if I¡¯m not wrong, this secret technique should have a time limit, right?"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted coldly, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    As his words fell.


    The eight Heavenly Rank experts also collectively turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s face change slightly, thinking to himself, "Oh no."


    Exposure might be imminent!

 Chapter 1162 - Capítulo 1162: 1162: Forced to Fight

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1162: Chapter 1162: Forced to Fight</strong>


    Chen Feng initially thought that the previous encounter.


    Couldpletely intimidate Zhao Kunpeng, making him lose any desire to resist.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Kunpeng still managed to notice some clues.


    This really is an old fox!


    The most crucial thing is.


    With him saying this now.


    Those eight Heavenly Rank Experts are already filled with doubt.


    If Chen Feng chooses to leave hastily now.


    It would truly appear as if Chen Feng were feeling guilty.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath to calm himself down, then looked at Zhao Kunpeng and said inly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did use a certain Secret Technique, but the duration of this technique far exceeds your imagination, enough to defeat all of you!¡±


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s rather calm demeanor.


    It seemed he wasn¡¯t lying.


    This created hesitation among the eight Heavenly Rank Experts.


    However, Zhao Kunpeng is indeed aplete old fox.


    He absolutely refuses to believe what Chen Feng said.


    Only to see Zhao Kunpeng sneer coldly, looking at Chen Feng, and continue questioning: ¡°Oh? Really? If that¡¯s so, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why not stay and deal with us all? Aren¡¯t you here to destroy my Zhao Family? Since you have the strength now, bring it on, why run?¡±


    This statement hit Chen Feng¡¯s sore spot directly.


    It¡¯s indeed like they¡¯re suddenly facing what they fear the most.


    Chen Feng frowned, his face beginning to look somewhat unpleasant.


    And at this moment, Zhao Kunpeng turned to face those eight Heavenly Rank Experts and said, ¡°Everyone, heed my words, do not let Chen Feng escape, today is the best opportunity to kill him, missing this chance will make it as difficult as ascending to heaven to kill himter!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Kunpeng, you have seen Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, do you expect us to risk our lives like you with Chen Feng? That¡¯s impossible, our forces and Chen Feng are not at that level yet!¡±


    A Heavenly Rank Expert from one of the sects spoke.


    ¡°Please believe me, no matter how formidable Chen Feng¡¯s current strength is, there¡¯s a time limit to it, and seeing him so eager to leave suggests that the time is nearly up; as long as all of us join forces and drag this period out, Chen Feng will surely lose!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Rank Experts were taken aback, constantly sizing up Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also furrowed his brows, his whole body began to tense.


    It seems wanting to slip away safely today might be dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, began channeling all the True Qi within, ready to fight at any moment.


    And just then, Zhao Kunpeng continued, ¡°Everyone, do I even need to fool you? Trust me, if webine our efforts, Chen Feng will surely die, don¡¯t let him escape, that would be letting the tiger return to the mountain, never again will there be such a good opportunity to kill Chen Feng!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s back-to-back words.


    Undoubtedly started to sway the minds of the Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Actually, seeing how difficult it was to chew through Chen Feng¡¯s bone, they initially thought to let Chen Feng escape for now, then returnter better prepared to confront him.


    But now hearing what Zhao Kunpeng said.


    It¡¯s evidently more sensible.


    With this thought, the Heavenly Rank Experts exchanged nces and all nodded.


    ¡°Hmm, Brother Zhao makes a good point, in that case, let¡¯s join forces once more and go for it!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Leisurely Sect nodded and spoke.


    ¡°Indeed, letting Chen Feng go at this juncture would be a real pity!¡±


    Feilong Sect¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert concurred.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it! After all, with our alliance, we¡¯re not afraid of Chen Feng for now; as long as we endure until Chen Feng¡¯s strong phase passes, we¡¯re sure to win!¡±


    Nether me Hall¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert also agreed.


    With the agreement of the Heavenly Rank Experts from the three major powers.


    The other five sects had nothing more to say, only nodding in support of continuing the fight against Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng was overjoyed.


    He quickly retrieved an elixir for recovering True Qi from his Space Ring and swallowed it.


    Not long after, his True Qi had recovered to over eighty percent.


    Zhao Kunpeng shook his body, stretched his neck, and then looked up at Chen Feng, sneering, ¡°Chen Feng brat, are you quite frustrated now? Well, you can¡¯t escape, can you? I told you, today you must die, even a Daluo Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡°Oh well, since I can¡¯t leave, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    At this moment, he had no choice.


    Escape was not an option.


    He could only fight to the bitter end.


    As for how long he could hold on, that would depend on fate.


    ¡°Haha, fight? Chen Feng, I know, you¡¯re starting to panic, aren¡¯t you? Hahaha, tremble, young man, your life is nearing its end!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered coldly and then turned to the other eight Heavenly Rank Experts, saying, ¡°Everyone, make your move!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Kunpeng advanced towards Chen Feng.


    The other eight Heavenly Rank Experts didn¡¯t hesitate either, swiftly charging at Chen Feng.


    The battle erupted once more.


    Neither side showed any mercy on the initial sh.


    In just three seconds.


    Chen Feng and the nine Heavenly Rank Experts led by Zhao Kunpeng shed intensely dozens of times.


    The nine Heavenly Rank Experts naturally aimed to hold off Chen Feng as long as possible, until Chen Feng¡¯s ¡°Secret Technique¡± reached its expiration.


    While Chen Feng wanted to quickly defeat the nine Heavenly Rank Experts to make a getaway.


    Thus, from the outset, both parties unleashed lethal moves without reservation, battling intensely.


    However, the most anxious at heart at this moment.


    Was undoubtedly Chen Feng.


    Because the time left until the energy from the Taoist expired.


    Was just one minute.


    If he couldn¡¯t escape within this minute.


    Then what awaited him was only death¡­


    Far from the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion lies a small inn.


    Four figures stood here.


    It was Little Pillow alongside the Lin Family father and daughter trio.


    After bringing the Lin Family father and daughter here.


    Little Pillow hadpleted his task.


    Since this ce was beyond the Zhao Family¡¯s jurisdiction and remote, it was considered absolutely safe.


    Thus, Little Pillow stopped and said to the Lin Family father and daughter, ¡°Uncle, sisters, I¡¯ve brought you here safely, I must return to support Brother Chen Feng, please stay safe!¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Capítulo 1163: 1163: Reinforcements for Chen Feng

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1163: Chapter 1163: Reinforcements for Chen Feng</strong>


    After speaking, the little pillow was ready to turn and leave.


    And at that moment, Lin Mengyao, who had been silent all along, rushed forward, grabbed the little pillow¡¯s small hand, and asked with a face full of concern, ¡°Pillow, is Chen Feng¡­ alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure for now, but please don¡¯t worry, Sister Mengyao. Pillow is going to help Brother Chen Feng, and Brother Chen Feng will definitely be fine!¡±


    The little pillow shook its head and said with a smile.


    ¡°Pillow, you¡¯re so capable, you must protect Chen Feng and make sure he¡¯s safe!¡±


    Lin Mengyao still seemed a bit uneasy as she instructed.


    In her heart, she felt truly guilty.


    Although no one med her.


    But she believed all of this was her responsibility.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for her.


    Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t havee to Beijing, nor would he have gone to the Zhao Family, and naturally wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a trap.


    So now Lin Mengyao¡¯s intestines were almost turning green with regret.


    However, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    So now she could only pray that this time Chen Feng woulde through unscathed.


    She secretly vowed in her heart.


    As long as Chen Feng could be safe this time.


    No matter what happens in the future, she will listen to Chen Feng, she won¡¯t oppose him, she won¡¯t throw temper tantrums at him, and she won¡¯t deliberately annoy him anymore!


    As long as Chen Feng can return safely.


    She is willing to pay any price for it.


    ¡°Rest assured, little pillow will protect Brother Chen Feng¡¯s safety even if it costs my life!¡±


    The little pillow nodded its head, patting its chubby little chest, promising.


    ¡°Pillow, we all believe in you!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    ¡°Alright, Pillow won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I must hurry to help Brother Chen Feng, otherwise it will truly be toote!¡±


    The little pillow said.


    After speaking, it rushed directly towards the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion without looking back.


    At this moment, it pushed its speed to the limit.


    Because it knew that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold on for long, it had to hurry.


    Watching the direction the little pillow had left.


    Lin Mengyao turned to look at Lin Wanqing, who was supporting Lin Pengfei, her eyes red as she asked, ¡°Sister, do you think this time, will Chen Feng be okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely will!¡±


    Lin Wanqing smiled and reassured her.


    ¡°Yes, my son-inw is blessed and lucky, this time he will definitely be alright, let¡¯s wait here for his triumphant return!¡±


    Lin Pengfei also nodded, saying with a smile.


    Upon hearing these words, especially when Lin Pengfei referred to Chen Feng as his son-inw.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face involuntarily reddened.


    Then she looked up at the sky, sped her hands before her chest, and prayed softly: ¡°Heaven, this time, you must bless Chen Feng to be safe, I¡¯m willing to pay any price for it, please¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In another direction.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng, leading the powerful figures of three families, fled from the Zhao Family and ran frantically.


    They only stopped when they felt roughly safe.


    Wang Han nced back towards the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion, furrowed his brow, and said with concern, ¡°Brother Ye, do you think it¡¯s okay for us to leave like this, can Young Friend Chen Feng truly handle it alone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just now Chen Feng, although he burst out with a very strong power, that power was quite unfamiliar, it definitely didn¡¯t belong to him. Perhaps he used some secret technique to temporarily boost his strength.¡±


    Ye Zheng shook his head, analyzing.


    All along the way, he¡¯d been thinking about how Chen Feng could suddenly be so strong.


    After thinking it over, this seemed most reasonable.


    ¡°Brother Ye makes sense, I think so too, but if that¡¯s the case, the secret technique might have a time limit. Now, Young Friend Chen Feng still hasn¡¯t gotten away, if the time limit ends and he still can¡¯t escape, wouldn¡¯t he be in danger?¡±


    Wang Han furrowed his brow with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same, judging by the situation, Chen Feng clearly hasn¡¯t escaped sessfully yet, I really don¡¯t know how much longer he can hold on!¡±


    Ye Zheng nodded, saying with a worried face.


    Upon saying these words, everyone fell into silence.


    ¡°No, I want to take people back to help Brother Chen!¡±


    Liehuo pped his leg, immediately preparing to lead the powerful figures of the Chen Family back.


    Seeing this, Wang Han hurriedly reached out to stop Liehuo, saying, ¡°No, Young Friend Chen Feng asked Brother Ye and me to lead you all to retreat for your safety. If you go back now, wouldn¡¯t you be entering the lion¡¯s den again?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t just watch my brother get trapped in danger and do nothing, can I?¡±


    Liehuo said anxiously, wide-eyed.


    ¡°Even if you lead people back, what exactly can you do? That¡¯s a battle among Heaven Rank, if you go, you can¡¯t help at all, and Chen Feng would have to divide his attention to protect you, why do that?¡±


    Wang Han continued to persuade.


    As soon as these words were said, Liehuo and the powerful figures of the Chen Family were all momentarily frozen.


    Because what Wang Han said was extremely reasonable.


    These powerful figures of the Chen Family are at Earth Rank, even if they go, they can¡¯t help Chen Feng, they might even hinder him.


    After all, they can¡¯t interfere at the Heaven Rank level, no matter how many people there are, it¡¯s useless.


    ¡°You should calm down first.¡±


    Seeing Liehuo silent, Wang Han continued to offer assurances.


    Upon hearing this, Liehuo gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and angrily punched a nearby tree.


    Right now, he was filled with anger and hatred.


    He was angry, angry at himself.


    He only med his own weak strength, unable to help Chen Feng at such a critical moment, just standing here helplessly.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng both sighed upon seeing Liehuo¡¯s reaction.


    At that moment, Wang Cheng from the Wan Family stepped forward, looked at Wang Han, and said:


    ¡°Grandfather, we can¡¯t leave Chen Feng alone to face nine Heaven Rank experts, that would be too unkind. You and Senior Ye must go back and help him!¡±


    Once Wang Cheng said this.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng were both momentarily taken aback.


    They looked at Wang Cheng, opened their mouths, but then both sighed heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just sigh, the only ones who can help Chen Feng here are you two!¡±


    Wang Cheng said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng exchanged a nce, both offering a helpless smile.


    ¡°s, well, we two will just have to fight our way back once more!¡±


    Wang Han let out a sigh, looked at Ye Zheng, and said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, running away like this is indeed a bit of a disgrace!¡±


    Ye Zheng nodded, saying with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Haha, it really is a bit disgraceful!¡±


    Wang Han grinned, then turned to Liehuo and said, ¡°Liehuo, you¡¯ll lead the people from our three families to continue retreating, Brother Ye and I will return to help Chen Feng, make sure you remember, without Chen Feng¡¯s orders, absolutely don¡¯t bring people back for support, understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Liehuo quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng exchanged a nce, nodded, and immediately turned around, heading quickly towards the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion¡­

 Chapter 1164: Energy Disappears

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Energy Disappears</h4>


    Watching the backs of Wang Han and Ye Zheng as they left.


    Wang Cheng sighed heavily, his face full of worry as he said, "I don¡¯t know if Brother Chen Feng can survive this ordeal, sigh!"


    Liehuo, hearing this, stepped forward, patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "He certainly will, Brother Chen is blessed with great fortune, he will be fine!"


    "Yes, hopefully, hopefully my grandfather and Senior Ye can help him!"


    Wang Cheng nodded and said.


    "They will, and what we need to do now is try not to cause trouble for Chen Feng!"


    Liehuo took a deep breath and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll first take the people to a safe ce!"


    Wang Cheng nodded and said.


    Then, with Liehuo and Wang Cheng leading the way in front.


    The powerful individuals of the three factions followed behind them, continuing to retreat into the distance...


    Meanwhile, as Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and the little pillow were making their way towards the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the mansion.


    The time left for the energy inside Chen Feng¡¯s body was running out.


    And at this moment, he still hadn¡¯t managed to break through and escape.


    It had to be said, the nine Heavenly Rank experts were indeed very difficult to deal with.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s current strength surpassed any of them,


    unfortunately, there were just too many of them.


    Moreover, they were all going all out to keep Chen Feng here, using their ultimate attacks.


    Even Chen Feng could only barely ensure he remained undefeated, unable to defeat them, let alone escape.


    As the time for the energy inside him dwindled.


    Chen Feng grew somewhat anxious, continuouslyunching fierce attacks at the nine Heavenly Rank experts, trying to push them back so he could retreat.


    But to no avail.


    The nine Heavenly Rank experts stuck to Chen Feng like ghosts, never leaving him alone.


    No matter how Chen Feng tried, he couldn¡¯t shake them off.


    This left Chen Feng temporarily at a loss.


    He even vaguely felt that his own aura was starting to decline.


    And this.


    Was also sensed by the nine Heavenly Rank experts fighting with Chen Feng, such as Zhao Kunpeng.


    This made the nine of them as excited as if they¡¯d been injected with adrenaline.


    "Hahaha, just as I predicted, the secret technique Chen Feng used is about to expire, his aura is starting to decline, everyone, the time for our counterattack has arrived!"


    Zhao Kunpengughed heartily on the spot.


    "Indeed, Brother Zhao was absolutely right, it seems this Chen Feng really used some secret technique, and now, the time limit hase, fellow cultivators, we can start fighting back!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect nodded andughed as well.


    "Fellow cultivators, unleash your ultimate attacks now, it¡¯s time to destroy Chen Feng in one strike!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhao Kunpeng and the others all nodded.


    Immediately, they all mobilized all their True Qi.


    At this moment, the nine Heavenly Rank experts were all ready to unleash their strongest moves!


    Instantly, the surrounding air became extremely unstable.


    After all, these were the strongest ultimate attacks from nine Heavenly Rank experts unleashed simultaneously.


    The scene and momentum were imaginable.


    Like overwhelming and surging giant waves, advancing unstoppably.


    If an ordinary cultivator saw this scene, they would probably have fainted long ago.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned to the extreme.


    Feeling the decreasing energy inside him.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, mobilized all the True Qi he could from his Dantian.


    He nned to make a final gamble at thisst moment!


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s do or die.


    At this point, he could only risk everything to take a gamble.


    Perhaps this might still give him a slim chance of survival.


    But if he didn¡¯t take this gamble, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance at all.


    Time was running short.


    Chen Feng dared not dy, he directly converted all his True Qi into Five Elements True Qi.


    Then, with a thought.


    Chen Feng directly unleashed his strongest martial arts technique, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Instantly, Chen Feng¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling array of colors, like a heavenly god descending to earth.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    With a wave of his hand.


    Instantly, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map also emitted dazzling colorful light.


    At this moment, Chen Feng truly merged the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams into one.


    In an instant, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map¡¯s aura surged, emitting a terrifying aura of destruction.


    And at the moment Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm formed.


    The ultimate attacks of the nine Heavenly Rank experts had also taken shape.


    Then, without another word, they attacked Chen Feng at the same time.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, gritting his teeth and said, "Damn it, if I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll fight till the end!"


    With those words, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, he directly extended his vividly glowing hands, pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map towards the nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    The two sides quickly collided.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion was heard.


    The ultimate attacks of the nine Heavenly Rank experts all struck the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Keep in mind, these were the strongest attacks of nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    Even the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map trembled violently.


    However, luckily the energy inside him hadn¡¯tpletely expired.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength hadn¡¯tpletely reverted back.


    After a violent tremor, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map stabilized.


    Nevertheless, the strongest attacks of the nine Heavenly Rank experts continued to impact the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Chen Feng strained to support the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, injecting more True Qi into it, barely managing to hold on.


    For the time being, both sides were in a stalemate.


    The nine Heavenly Rank experts couldn¡¯t break through Chen Feng¡¯s Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map in a short time.


    And Chen Feng couldn¡¯t dispel the strongest attacks of the nine Heavenly Rank experts, barely managing to defend.


    Thus.


    The nine Heavenly Rank experts continuously collided with the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Chen Feng braced the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map with his hands, desperately holding on.


    If this situation continued, it would end in a draw at best.


    However, the deadlock didn¡¯tst too long.


    About five secondster.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a void within his body.


    Soon after, he felt the energy that the elder had infused into him beginning to drain away.


    And the speed of energy loss was increasing.


    About three secondster.


    The energy in Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian waspletely depleted, nothing left at all.


    Instantly, Chen Feng¡¯s strength reverted to the previous Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    At that very moment.


    There was a cracking sound.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, originally used to block the strongest attacks of the nine Heavenly Rank experts, shattered, turning into countless fragments in the air...

 Chapter 1165: 1165: Chen Feng! Fallen?

    <strong>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Chen Feng! Fallen?</strong>


    After all, without the energy of the old Taoist,


    Chen Feng waspletely knocked back to his original form.


    And with his original strength, he couldn¡¯t even defeat a single Heavenly Rank expert.


    Not to mention now facing nine Heavenly Rank experts working together, all using their most lethal moves.


    Naturally, he was even less of a match.


    So the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered instantly.


    With the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map destroyed,


    the nine Heavenly Rank experts faced no more obstacles.


    This brought smiles to their faces, and without a word, each carried their strongest killing move directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, a bitter smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    It seems this time, he is utterly defeated.


    In the end, he still could not escape the fate of the end.


    His journey should end here, right?


    Goodbye, Coastal.


    Goodbye, Lin Mengyao.


    Goodbye, Lin Wanqing.


    Goodbye, Lori.


    Goodbye, Liu Feifei.


    Goodbye to those I love and who love me.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng showed a free and easy expression, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Because it all has to end.


    Under the strongest killing moves of the nine Heavenly Rank experts,


    with his strength at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, there wasn¡¯t a single chance of survival.


    Today, he is truly doomed to die!


    The nine Heavenly Rank experts, like a ferocious flood, charged in front of Chen Feng and then each delivered their strongest blow fiercely onto Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a dull sound,


    Chen Feng¡¯s body was sent flying on the spot.


    This flight was tens of meters away, and finallynded heavily, creating a human-shaped crater on the ground.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s aura also disappearedpletely at the moment ofnding, bing a corpse, with no signs of life anymore.


    However, Zhao Kunpeng and the Heavenly Rank experts were still not assured.


    They hurriedly rushed over and, after carefully checking Chen Feng¡¯s body to ensure he was lifeless, finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling at ease.


    ¡°Hahaha, that demon Chen Feng has finally been taken down by us together!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng burst intoughter on the spot.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a joyful event, a great joyful event!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Leisurely Sect said with a smile.


    ¡°This major threat has finally been eliminated. He was already so tricky at the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, imagine if we let him grow further? Fortunately, it¡¯s all over now!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Flying Dragon Sect let out a long sigh of relief and said with a look of joy.


    ¡°Congrattions are in order, it¡¯s time for us to celebrate properly!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Nether me Hall also said with augh.


    With these words, the other Heavenly Rank experts all nodded.


    From the beginning, they saw Chen Feng as a thorn in their side, a pain in the flesh.


    Especially after witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s strength today.


    This only intensified their desire to eliminate Chen Feng.


    And now,


    Chen Feng is finally dead.


    For them, this was a great blessing, more joyful than even the New Year.


    They could hardly wait to go back and throw a party, dance at the party, drink to their heart¡¯s content, and celebrate properly.


    They were truly overjoyed!


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng!¡±


    However, just as the nine Heavenly Rank experts were discussing how to celebrate, a small figure appeared in their field of vision.


    That figure was none other than the Little Pillow, who had rushed back to support.


    But when Little Pillow saw Chen Feng lying on the ground motionless, with even his aura gone, the whole person immediately copsed.


    It ran to Chen Feng¡¯s side, knelt down, and kept shaking Chen Feng¡¯s body with its small hands, crying and shouting, ¡°Brother Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Speak up, don¡¯t scare Pillow, Pillow is scared, Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯m begging you, please respond to Pillow¡­¡±


    But now, Chen Feng was just a corpse.


    No matter how Little Pillow shook or cried, there was no response.


    All of a sudden, Little Pillow¡¯s tiny face turned extremely ugly.


    It knew.


    Big brother Chen Feng had died, leaving it forever!


    This left Little Pillow deeply grieving, heartbroken to the extreme.


    Despite only being a wraith child,


    having followed Chen Feng for so long,


    it developed human emotions.


    Especially towards Chen Feng,


    who it regarded as its only rtive.


    And now that Chen Feng had fallen,


    this was undoubtedly the heaviest blow for it.


    All of a sudden, its big eyes turned blood-red, with tears streaming down.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, it¡¯s all Pillow¡¯s fault, Pillow arrived toote, Pillow let you down!¡±


    Little Pillowy on Chen Feng¡¯s corpse, crying bitterly.


    After about two minutes,


    Little Pillow suddenly sat up, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s corpse, and said determinedly, ¡°Brother Chen Feng, Pillow will not let you die in vain, Pillow will avenge you right away, and after that, Pillow will join you!¡±


    After saying that, Little Pillow stood up from the ground, turned to look at the nine Heavenly Rank experts, and said with blood-red eyes, ¡°You are the bad guys who killed Brother Chen Feng, I want you to pay for what you¡¯ve done to him!¡±


    ¡°Ha, little brat, when fighting Chen Feng earlier, I felt something was missing, I almost forgot about you. I thought you had run away, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to us willingly. Just right, I will send you to hell to reunite with Chen Feng!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered coldly, with a look of disdain.


    ¡°Big meanie, you¡¯ll pay for Brother Chen Feng¡¯s death!¡±


    Little Pillow gritted its teeth, then directly mobilized its resentment, charging towards Zhao Kunpeng.


    ¡°Pay for it? With a little brat like you? What a joke!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered disdainfully, then also mobilized True Qi, and went forward.


    For a moment, the two figures, one old and one young, shed fiercely together.


    The remaining eight Heavenly Rank experts saw this scene and all frowned.


    ¡°Should we help?¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Leisurely Sect asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to help, end it sooner, and we can go back to the celebration feast sooner!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Flying Dragon Sect thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not just watch, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert of the Nether me Hall said with a cold smile.


    With these words, the three of them rushed forward.


    In an instant, Little Pillow was caught in the siege of the four Heavenly Rank experts.


    While Little Pillow relied on its special wraith child constitution, the stronger the resentment, the stronger the aura, it could contend with a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak expert.


    But now it faced as many as four Heavenly Rank Early Stage experts.


    Soon, Little Pillow was at a disadvantage and was sted away.


    Afternding heavily on the ground,


    Little Pillow immediately got up, ignoring its injuries, wiped the remaining blood from the corner of its mouth, and once again charged towards Zhao Kunpeng and the others.


    Looking at that posture, it was clearly ready to fight to the death¡­

 Chapter 1166: Angry Little Pillow

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: Angry Little Pillow</h4>


    However, seeing such a scene.


    A hint of disdain shed in the eyes of Zhao Kunpeng and the other four Heavenly Rank experts.


    After all, to them.


    Little Pillow is merely at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    No matter how angry or desperate it gets, what can it achieve?


    On their side, there are as many as four Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak experts,


    more than enough to deal with Little Pillow alone!


    Watching Little Pillow with blood-red eyes charge forward once more.


    The corners of Zhao Kunpeng and the other four Heavenly Rank experts¡¯ mouths all curved with a cold smile, then they directly unleashed Heaven Rank martial arts, sting towards Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow fought against four, at an absolute disadvantage, and was once again sent flying in just an instant.


    This time, it flew dozens of meters away before stopping,nding heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s state had reached a dire point, already suffering significant injuries.


    No choice.


    Taking on four, no matter how monstrous its physique is, it can¡¯t hold up.


    However, Little Pillow showed no sign of retreat, pping the ground with a small hand and standing up once more.


    It fiercely wiped the blood from its mouth, staring red-eyed at Zhao Kunpeng and the others, then let out a long roar towards the sky.


    "Ao!!!!"


    This long roar.


    Contained Little Pillow¡¯s endless anger, as well as a trace of guilt and unwillingness.


    The guilt, naturally towards Chen Feng.


    And the unwillingness.


    Naturally, it¡¯s the unwillingness of not being able to avenge Chen Feng.


    All these emotions were fused into this long roar.


    After the long roar.


    Little Pillow slowly lowered its head.


    When Zhao Kunpeng and the others got a clear look at Little Pillow¡¯s face once again, they were all stunned.


    Because they found.


    At this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s eyes were even more blood-red, like two blood jewels.


    Moreover, what¡¯s flowing from the corners of its eyes was no longer tears, but bright red blood.


    Looking at it gave a few chills of terror.


    And Little Pillow¡¯s originally fair and tender skin was now covered with bluish-purple patterns.


    Along with those blood-red eyes, it gave a chilling feeling to whoever looked at it.


    If the previous Little Pillow, from the appearance, was an exceedingly adorable little boy.


    Then the Little Pillow at this moment had truly revealed the real visage of an avenging spirit.


    "What kind of monster is this, I thought it was a doll, now looking again, this is its true face, definitely not human!"


    Zhao Kunpeng frowned and spoke with disgust.


    "Ha, who cares what it is, at most it¡¯s just a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, let¡¯s destroy it!"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect sneered coldly, full of disdain.


    "That¡¯s right, as long as the four of us join hands, we can definitely st it to pieces!"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect nodded, smiling coldly.


    "Then hurry and take action, looking at this thing disgusts me, send it down to apany Chen Feng quickly!"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Nether me Hall spoke with disgust.


    "Haha, right, take action, who cares what bullshit it is, send it down to apany Chen Feng!"


    Zhao Kunpeng grinned, then directly mobilized True Qi, rushing towards Little Pillow first.


    The other three Heavenly Rank experts saw this and hurriedly followed suit.


    In a sh, the four Heavenly Rank experts attacked Little Pillow once more.


    "You all must die!"


    Little Pillow roared in anger, charged forward, and stood against the four Heavenly Rank experts.


    It must be said.


    Under the influence of anger and intense grievance.


    Little Pillow revealed its true nature, and its strength increased significantly, showing signs of breaking through to the Middle Stage.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng and the others, who had always maintained suppression, were somewhat helpless against it now.


    Originally, Little Pillow had no chance in the hands of the four.


    But now, it surprisingly managed to gradually counterbnce the four and began to engage them in battle.


    Though still barely, it wasn¡¯t immediately defeated.


    This made Zhao Kunpeng and the others¡¯ brows furrow.


    "Ah, this little bastard seems to have gotten stronger!"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, gritting his teeth.


    "Indeed, it has strengthened, this intensity of aura seems close to the Middle Stage!"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect nodded, speaking with a serious face.


    "Certainly an aberration, surely like finds like, Chen Feng is already an oddity, this little one is also a freak, can¡¯t let it remain today, or leaving it will bring endless trouble!"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect stared at Little Pillow, eyes full of killing intent.


    "Ha, a freak, yet what can it do? It can¡¯t withstand our numbers, if the four of us can¡¯t handle it, then bring in more, even Chen Feng who exploded with Heavenly Rank Late Stage power couldn¡¯t manage, what can a little bastard not even at the Middle Stage do?"


    A Heavenly Rank expert from the Nether me Hall sneered.


    With that, he turned directly to the five Heavenly Rank experts observing on the side, beckoning them with a hand, shouting, "If you want to return early for the victory feast,e help now!"


    "Right, our hands are itching to go already!"


    "Haha, let¡¯s join in and finish off this little bastard!"


    "Go, resolve it early, celebrate early!"


    ...


    The five Heavenly Rank experts grinned and spoke.


    Then, the five rushed in directly, joining the battle.


    Now.


    Little Pillow was facing nine Heavenly Rank experts at once.


    In an instant, the pressure multiplied.


    Nine Heavenly Rank experts together are extremely terrifying.


    It¡¯s known that before this, Chen Feng, leveraging old energy, barely raised his power to near Heavenly Rank Late Stage.


    Yet even so, he couldn¡¯t defeat these nine Heavenly Rank experts, only managing a tie, dragged until the energy wore off, leading to a crushing defeat and tragic death.


    At this moment, though Little Pillow¡¯s strength had increased, it was far from Chen Feng¡¯s prior level.


    Facing nine Heavenly Rank experts alone would be incredibly dangerous, needless to say.


    In just a moment.


    The bnce Little Pillow struggled to achieve was shattered.


    It could be said to immediately fall into disadvantage.


    Soon, under thebined attack of nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    Little Pillow¡¯s two fists couldn¡¯t match four hands, unable to resist, was hit by nine and sent flying,nding heavily on the ground.


    This time, trying to stand again was difficult.


    Because,bined with before, its body had sustained very severe injuries.


    These injuries were enough to im its life.


    At this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s face waspletely pale, devoid of a single trace of blood, lying incapacitated on the ground.

 Chapter 1167: We Arrived Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: We Arrived Too Late</h4>


    Although Little Pillow really wanted to grit its teeth and climb up from the ground once more.


    However, it couldn¡¯t do it.


    Under such fatal injuries.


    Little Pillow felt as if its body no longer belonged to it.


    The feeling of helplessness and weakness permeated its entire being.


    Little Pillow bit its teeth hard, producing a grinding sound, almost biting through them.


    But it still couldn¡¯t get up from the ground, and could only lie there, unable to move.


    It had been defeated.


    Defeated by the nine Heavenly Rank experts all the same.


    The strength of those nine Heavenly Rank experts was suffocatingly despairing.


    It knew that it was doomed to die today.


    Even if it weren¡¯t killed by its injuries, Zhao Kunpeng would definitely not let it go.


    So today, it¡¯s guaranteed death.


    However, it wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    It just felt a bit unwilling.


    Because, dying without avenging Chen Feng left it feeling truly discontented.


    But in this world.


    Everything is based on strength.


    Without strength, or insufficient strength, no matter how unwilling, nothing can change.


    Gradually.


    Little Pillow¡¯s consciousness began to blur.


    It could feel itself getting weaker and weaker.


    Thus, it gathered itsst bit of strength, turned its head to look towards the direction of Chen Feng¡¯s body, full of guilt, and weakly said: "Chen... Chen Feng big brother, I¡¯m sorry, Pillow did its best, but couldn¡¯t avenge you, but Pillow will join you soon, so you won¡¯t be lonely..."


    After saying this, Little Pillow¡¯s consciousness became blurry, its eyelids slowly drooped, and its whole being was about to fall into aa due to the severe injuries.


    However, seeing this scene, Zhao Kunpeng and the others still had no intention of sparing Little Pillow.


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at the already dying, gradually unconscious Little Pillow, the corners of his mouth curling into a cruel smile, said: "As they say, cut the weeds and eliminate the roots, this little bastard is almost done, let me send him on his final journey!"


    With those words, a glint shed in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, his right hand lifted, ready to strike at Little Pillow.


    He nned to end Little Pillow¡¯s life directly.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow closed its eyes.


    It was already prepared to die, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t panicked.


    Moreover, truth be told, it was already a dead person.


    It wasn¡¯t afraid to die again!


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s palm was getting closer and closer to Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    Once that palm struck, Little Pillow, already severely injured, would surely die.


    However, just at this critical moment.


    Two ck shadows flickered and blocked in front of Little Pillow.


    One of them even directly stretched out a right hand to meet Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s palm.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the two palms struck.


    Zhao Kunpeng, caught off guard, was shaken back two or three steps.


    After quickly stabilizing his body.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face darkened, ring furiously at the two figures, shouting angrily: "Who dares interfere with me!"


    After saying this.


    Zhao Kunpeng finally got a clear look at the figures protecting Little Pillow.


    This caused him to be momentarily stunned.


    Because he recognized those two figures.


    They were none other than Wang Han and Ye Zheng, who had just left.


    This caused Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face to suddenly darken, coldly saying: "So it¡¯s you two, what are you doinging back?"


    "Haha, Zhao Kunpeng, you¡¯re quite the figure in Beijing, a generation of Heavenly Rank experts, and now, you team up with so many other Heavenly Rank experts to bully a three-year-old child, have you no shame?"


    Wang Han sneered coldly, full of contempt as he spoke.


    "Exactly, all of you here are renowned experts from the Ancient Martial World, from prestigious sects and families, yet you¡¯re engaging in such despicable acts. Aren¡¯t you afraid that such news will ruin your sects¡¯ reputations?"


    Ye Zheng swept a cold nce at Zhao Kunpeng and the other eight Heavenly Rank experts, speaking coldly.


    "Hmph, dogs meddling in the affairs of mice! What we do is none of your concern! What qualifications do you have? Get lost, or you¡¯ll meet the same end!"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted disdainfully, saying.


    Under normal circumstances, he might still fear the two a bit.


    But now, with the eight major sects¡¯ Heavenly Rank experts present.


    He had absolute power on his side.


    What was there to fear!


    "Zhao Kunpeng, you truly have no shame!"


    Wang Han red at Zhao Kunpeng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m shameless, what of it? What can you do? Get lost, or you and him will join Chen Feng in Hell!"


    Zhao Kunpeng sneered as he spoke.


    Upon these words.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng¡¯s expressions both changed.


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at them smugly, sneering: "I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider, either get lost immediately, or prepare to fight us nine, your choice!"


    With those words, Zhao Kunpeng began counting down.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng narrowed their eyes.


    Ten seconds was a very short time, passing in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Kunpeng curled the corners of his mouth into a mocking smile, and sneered at them: "Alright, time¡¯s up. Are you two going to stay and die, or run away with your tails between your legs?"


    Upon hearing Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s words.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng took a deep breath.


    They turned their heads to look at each other, nodding at one another.


    Then Wang Han turned to look at Chen Feng¡¯s body not far away, full of guilt, saying: "Little friend Chen Feng, I¡¯m truly sorry, Brother Ye and I arrived toote to help you..."


    At this, Wang Han paused, determination shing in his eyes, and with a sudden shift in tone, gritted his teeth: "But rest assured, Brother Ye and I, even if it means death, will protect those dear to you!"


    "Indeed, Chen Feng, on behalf of Dragon Teeth, I promise you that if anyone wants to harm Little Pillow today, they¡¯ll have to step over my and Old Wang¡¯s bodies first!"


    Ye Zheng also dered with determination.


    On the sidelines, Zhao Kunpeng, who thought the two would choose to leave after much hesitation because Chen Feng was already dead and they had no reason to fight on.


    But to his surprise.


    They said such things.


    This caused Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face to turn extremely gloomy.


    "Alright, alright, seems there¡¯s a road to Heaven you refuse to take, insisting on barging into Hell instead. Don¡¯t me me for showing Wan Family and Dragon Teeth no mercy!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    With those words, he turned to the eight Heavenly Rank experts, asking: "Gentlemen, some wish to hinder us from eliminating the curse, what do you propose we do?"


    "Exterminate them!"


    The eight Heavenly Rank experts said in unison.


    "Then let¡¯s get started!"


    Zhao Kunpeng said with a bloodthirsty grin.

 Chapter 1168 - Capítulo 1168: 1168: Reinforcements Arrive

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1168: Chapter 1168: Reinforcements Arrive</strong>


    The words fell.


    Zhao Kunpeng didn¡¯t say a word, with a thought, he directly mobilized his True Qi and released his aura of a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    The other eight Heavenly Rank experts naturally didn¡¯t hesitate either, mobilizing their True Qi and releasing their aura.


    In an instant.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng were instantly surrounded by the aura of nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    This made both of their faces change instantly.


    Although the two of them were both Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak experts.


    But after all, that was the aura of nine Heavenly Rank experts.


    To be honest, even a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert wouldn¡¯t necessarily remain calm under the nine-person encirclement.


    Let alone the two of them.


    It was only until this moment.


    The two truly understood.


    Just now, how much pressure Chen Feng had endured alone.


    Such pressure was like thousands of great mountains.


    Even now, the two of them were having a hard time catching their breath.


    Let alone Chen Feng himself.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng gritted their teeth, looked at each other, and both revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it looks like we¡¯ll have to exin ourselves here today!¡±


    Wang Han said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°To die alongside someone as loyal and righteous as Elder Wang, I, Ye, have no regrets!¡±


    Ye Zheng patted his chest and said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, our Wan Family owed Chen Feng a great favor toe and help, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m loyal and righteous!¡±


    Wang Han waved his hand and said humbly.


    ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯re too modest, if it was really as you said, you had the chance to leave earlier, yet you chose to stay and protect Chen Feng with your life, this proves you are indeed a loyal and righteous person, something I, Ye, admire!¡±


    Ye Zheng shook his head and said.


    ¡°s, I¡¯m unworthy, young friend Chen Feng has still fallen!¡±


    Wang Han sighed deeply and said with a face full of remorse.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s over and we can¡¯t bring it back, let¡¯s just follow him. What we should do now is ensure the safety of this little pillow, as it was closest to Chen Feng, and at least we¡¯ll be worthy of him!¡±


    Ye Zheng also said with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Hmm, Brother Ye makes sense, in that case, let¡¯s fight to the end!¡±


    Wang Han nodded, a gleam of determination shed in his eyes.


    The words fell.


    Wang Han stomped his foot directly, True Qi circted rapidly, and his Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak aura waspletely unleashed.


    Ye Zheng followed closely and also released his aura.


    In an instant, the two were ready for battle.


    However, seeing this scene.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank experts were full of disdain.


    In their view, Wang Han and Ye Zheng¡¯s actions at this moment were undoubtedly like mantises trying to stop a chariot or smashing an egg against a rock.


    Holding an absolute advantage, theypletely disregarded the two of them.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s send these two ignorant things on their way!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng said with a sneer.


    The words fell, and the nine Heavenly Rank experts directly released their True Qi, intending to charge toward Wang Han and Ye Zheng.


    ¡°Haha, is it that Huaxia¡¯s Ancient Martial Sects like to bully the few with many?¡±


    However, at this moment, a sneering voice suddenly rang out, reaching everyone¡¯s ears at the scene.


    This left everyone there stunned.


    And at that moment, a shadow shed by.


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man wearing a ck samurai uniform with a katana at his waist appeared in their sight.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone frowned.


    Because this was yet another Heavenly Rank expert.


    As Heavenly Rank experts themselves, they could clearly sense the powerful hidden fluctuations within this middle-aged man.


    However, this middle-aged man did not seem to be from Huaxia.


    Judging by his attire and the words he just said.


    He didn¡¯t seem like a Heavenly Rank expert from Huaxia.


    Zhao Kunpeng frowned at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Hattori Mitsuda of Japan¡¯s Hattori Family!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s lips curled slightly, he said with a faint smile.


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Zhao Kunpeng and his nine, or Wang Han and Ye Zheng, they were all stunned.


    They had naturally heard of the Hattori Family¡¯s name.


    It was a renowned Ancient Martial Family in the Ancient Martial World, extremely powerful, an absolute first-ss power.


    And supposedly, the Hattori Family had been developing rapidly in recent years, seemingly capable of striving to be a top power.


    Such a strong family still held considerable fame outside.


    But what Zhao Kunpeng and the others couldn¡¯t understand was.


    Why someone from the Hattori Family would appear here at this moment?


    ¡°So it¡¯s a fellow Daoist from the Hattori Family, may I ask what business you haveing to our Zhao Family?¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng cupped his fist, asking with a rtively polite tone.


    Not to mention the strength of this Hattori Mitsuda, just the backing Hattori Family was enough to make Zhao Kunpeng apprehensive.


    Moreover, the strength of this Hattori Mitsuda was also so powerful.


    So it was best not to provoke him if it could be avoided.


    ¡°What business? Haha, Chen Feng is the Hattori Family¡¯s beloved son-inw, and now someone wants to bully him, our Hattori Family naturally cannot stand by and watch!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda said with a coldugh.


    As soon as these words came out.


    The faces of Zhao Kunpeng and the other nine changed.


    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t expected Hattori Mitsuda toe to help Chen Feng.


    What surprised them was that Chen Feng was actually the son-inw of the Hattori Family.


    This identity was a bit tricky to handle.


    Luckily, this Hattori Mitsuda arrivedte.


    Otherwise, if he had been here earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to kill Chen Feng.


    ¡°Where is our son-inw?¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda nced at Zhao Kunpeng and the others, asking coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng was momentarily at a loss for words.


    He couldn¡¯t directly say.


    Your son-inw Chen Feng has already been killed by us, right?


    That would truly offend the Hattori Family to the core.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes rolled, his brain spinning rapidly.


    He was thinking about how to answer Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s question without offending the Hattori Family.


    However, at that moment.


    Wang Han on the side took the lead and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, young friend Chen Feng has already fallen, these people are all the murderers!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.


    ¡°The body is right over there!¡±


    Ye Zheng quickly pointed to Chen Feng¡¯s body dozens of meters away and said.


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Mitsuda looked in the direction Ye Zheng pointed, and at a nce, he saw the tragically deceased Chen Feng.


    This made Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s face be even darker.


    He hade on an urgent order from the Hattori Family¡¯s n leader, Hattori Masao.


    To ensure Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    But now Chen Feng was already dead, how was he supposed to exin this to Hattori Masao!

 Chapter 1169 - Capítulo 1169: 1169: Woman in a White Dress

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1169: Chapter 1169: Woman in a White Dress</strong>


    At this thought.


    Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s face instantly filled with icy coldness.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhao Kunpeng and the others, a cold gleam shing in his eyes, as he said coldly, ¡°You truly have some nerve, killing the son-inw of our Hattori Family. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, then prepare for our Hattori Family to dere war on you one by one!¡±


    As soon as Hattori Mitsuda said this.


    Among the nine Heavenly Rank experts, most of them, including Zhao Kunpeng, began to panic immediately.


    After all, the Zhao Family, along with a few other sects, were merely third-rate forces.


    Compared to the Hattori Family, considered top-tier even among first-rate powers, the disparity was simply too vast to evenpare.


    If war breaks out, the sects they belong to would only face extermination, no other possibility.


    This made them start to panic a bit.


    And those who were still calm.


    Were naturally the Heavenly Rank experts from the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall.


    After all, these three are also first-rate forces.


    Perhaps in terms of heritage, they might be slightly inferior to the Hattori Family.


    But they were not afraid at all.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the Hattori Family, they still had the ability to protect themselves.


    The most crucial point is that the Hattori Family is far away in Japan.


    As the saying goes, a fierce dragon does not suppress a local snake.


    Even if war breaks out, they hold an absolute geographical advantage.


    So they were not afraid of the Hattori Family at all.


    ¡°Exnation? What kind of exnation do you want? Chen Feng offended the dignity of our nine families, repeatedly provoked us, and was extremely arrogant. We joined forces to punish him. Why should we give the Hattori Family an exnation?¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sectughed coldly and asked.


    ¡°Exactly, the Hattori Family may be strong, but our Flying Dragon Sect is not weak. Dering war one by one, do you really think we are afraid of you? If you have the guts, bring it on!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect said disdainfully.


    ¡°We have already killed him, and if the Hattori Family wants to dere war, so be it. We don¡¯t care!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Nether me Hall said unceremoniously.


    With these three leading the charge.


    The other Heavenly Rank experts didn¡¯t seem too nervous anymore.


    After all, this was an act done by the nine of them together.


    Moreover, the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall¡¯s Heavenly Rank experts were leading it.


    In this situation, they were no longer afraid.


    No matter how powerful the Hattori Family is.


    The nine families stand united against amon enemy.


    It¡¯s likely that even the Hattori Family couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    So, at this moment, they rxed, and some even cast mocking nces at Hattori Mitsuda.


    Seeing this, the coldness on Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s face intensified.


    ¡°So you are determined to make enemies of our Hattori Family?¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda squinted his eyes, gritting his teeth, and said coldly.


    ¡°So what if we are? If the Hattori Family wants to dere war, we¡¯re ready!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect sneered.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, it seems that our Hattori Family¡¯s long absence from the Ancient Martial World has made the world forget our might. Very well, since that is the case, I have nothing more to say. Whoever killed him will pay the price!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda gritted his teeth, his face full of coldness as he spoke.


    After speaking, he directly unleashed his True Qi.


    And the strength of that aura still reached the Middle Stage of the Heavenly Rank!


    This surprised Zhao Kunpeng and the others.


    However, they did not panic at all.


    What if he¡¯s Middle Stage Heavenly Rank?


    They had nine Heavenly Rank experts in total; not to mention one at Middle Stage, even if there were more, they weren¡¯t scared!


    ¡°If you want us to pay the price, let¡¯s see if you have that ability!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sectughed coldly.


    After speaking, he lifted his right foot, stomped on the ground fiercely, andpletely unleashed his True Qi.


    The other Heavenly Rank experts, seeing this, also exhibited their True Qi one after another.


    Nine Heavenly Rank experts unleashing their True Qi simultaneously.


    The scene was quite spectacr.


    The momentum was overwhelmingly strong.


    Even the aura of Hattori Mitsuda, a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank expert.


    Waspletely overshadowed by them.


    Seeing this, Hattori Mitsuda frowned.


    ¡°Friend, let us lend you a hand!¡±


    At that moment, Wang Han and Ye Zheng stepped forward, standing next to Hattori Mitsuda.


    To them, Hattori Mitsuda was a powerful ally, so they naturally had to seize this opportunity.


    Otherwise, relying solely on themselves, they certainly couldn¡¯t contend with Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s group of nine.


    ¡°Are you two friends of Chen Feng?¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda looked at Wang Han and Ye Zheng, confused.


    ¡°Yes, we are all here at Chen Feng¡¯s invitation!¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng nodded.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s fight together for Chen Feng!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda nodded, smiling.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng both nodded.


    Immediately, the three of them all prepared for battle.


    While Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank experts were also about to charge forth.


    The great battle seemed about to erupt again.


    ¡°What a lively event, the Ancient Martial World hasn¡¯t been this lively in a long time!¡±


    However, at this moment, a cold female voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Upon hearing this voice, both sides were stunned.


    Who could being now?


    Then, everyone looked toward the direction from which the voice came.


    They saw a woman in a snow-white dress approaching gracefully, like a celestial maiden descending to the mortal world.


    And her otherworldly cold demeanor added an air of ethereal beauty to her presence.


    Seeing this, everyone frowned.


    If they didn¡¯t know the background of Hattori Mitsuda earlier.


    Then this woman in the white dress was unmistakable.


    Because just her white dress alone already revealed her identity.


    It wasn¡¯t just a simple white dress.


    On the right side of the bodice was embroidered the pattern of a Snow Lotus.


    And throughout the Ancient Martial World.


    Only one sect wore such attire.


    That was the currently most powerful Ancient Martial Sect in Huaxia, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Now, with this woman appearing in the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s attire, her identity was naturally very evident.


    Also, most importantly.


    Everyone present could sense.


    A strong power hidden within this woman.


    Its intensity had already reached the Heavenly Rank.


    This was also a Heavenly Rank expert!


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank experts all furrowed their brows.


    First Hattori Mitsuda, and now another Heavenly Rank expert from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Could she also be here to seek justice for Chen Feng?


    If that¡¯s truly the case.


    Then today¡¯s affairs might be very troublesome.

 Chapter 1170: Bai Yu’s Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Bai Yu¡¯s Wrath</h4>


    After all, no matter how you look at it.


    Currently, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect holds the leading position in the Huaxia Ancient Martial world.


    Other forces dare not contend with it at all.


    Even the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall, these first-ss powers, must show it some respect.


    Perhaps the face of the Hattori Family.


    They can ignore.


    But the face of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, they must give some degree of respect.


    This is the leader of the Huaxia Ancient Martial world.


    Dare to disrespect it.


    That truly means one does not want to survive in the Huaxia Ancient Martial world anymore.


    Thinking of this.


    Zhao Kunpeng and nine Heavenly Rank experts exchanged nces, all detecting a touch of worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly, at this moment, even the Heavenly Rank experts from the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall were worried that this white-robed woman hade to aid Chen Feng!


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath, turned his head to the white-robed woman, sping his fists respectfully, he said, "I didn¡¯t expect an esteemed guest from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to visit, forgive us for not weing you from afar!"


    "Oh? You must have sharp eyes!"


    The white-robed woman coldly smiled and said.


    "The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect holds a significant position in our Huaxia Ancient Martial world, known by all, and its apparel is unmatched, extremely noble. With such unique attire, once you appeared, we instantly recognized it!"


    Zhao Kunpeng quickly ttered.


    What a joke.


    The Zhao Family is merely a third-rate power.


    While the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is a super first-rate force, renowned as the existence most likely to ascend to a top-tier power in the past five hundred years.


    Such a colossal entity, he absolutely dares not be inattentive.


    Otherwise, it would surely bring disastrous consequences to the Zhao Family.


    At that time, no one could save the Zhao Family.


    "Haha, are you the steward from the Zhao Family?"


    The white-robed woman coldly chuckled and asked coldly.


    She waspletely unmoved by Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s ttery.


    "I am Zhao Kunpeng, a Heavenly Rank expert from the Zhao Family, holding a certain degree of authority!"


    Zhao Kunpeng quickly nodded and spoke.


    And his words were not false.


    In the current Zhao Family, he holds the highest rank.


    Although he is not the Family Head, his status is higher than Zhao Hongtao, the Family Head.


    Many significant matters must pass through his approval to be executed.


    "Zhao Kunpeng, yes?"


    The white-robed woman squinted her eyes, coldly saying: "I heard the Zhao Family has united with numerous sects of the Ancient Martial world to encircle Chen Feng. Is this true?"


    "This..."


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, turned to nce at the Heavenly Rank experts from the Leisurely Sect and other sects, then turned back to the white-robed woman, nodding, "It is indeed true, however, please allow me to exin, that¡¯s because..."


    However, before Zhao Kunpeng finished his sentence, the white-robed woman interrupted him with a wave.


    "I only wish to know if it¡¯s true, the reason doesn¡¯t need to be exined to me!"


    The white-robed woman coldly said.


    After her words, she nced at the Heavenly Rank experts present, coldly speaking: "I, Bai Yu, am here today on behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, specifically to protect Chen Feng from harm. I hope everyone respects the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s reputation and leaves, and this matter can be forgiven!"


    Upon Bai Yu¡¯s words.


    The expressions of Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank experts instantly changed.


    What they feared truly happened.


    From the moment Bai Yu arrived.


    They worried Bai Yu would aid Chen Feng.


    Because that would make things extremely troublesome.


    After all.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is not someone ordinary people dare provoke.


    Even the three sects Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall decidedly do not wish to offend the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    So they prayed in their hearts, hoping Bai Yu is not on Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    However, now their greatest fears have indeede true.


    Causing them to be extremely unsettled.


    Even the Heavenly Rank experts from Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall, currently looked exceptionally grim.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Bai Yu, seeing this, furrowed her delicate brows, coldly asking: "What, are you unwilling to give face to my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    "Well... That..."


    Zhao Kunpeng stammered, his face filled with an embarrassed smile.


    He indeed wished to give the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect face.


    But the key is Chen Feng was already killed by them.


    How could he give face now?


    At this moment, Zhao Kunpeng felt incredibly frustrated.


    Howe everyone Chen Feng knows is a colossal entity?


    From the Dragon Tooth Organization to the Hattori Family, now there¡¯s even the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Each one more terrifying and powerful than thest.


    This made Zhao Kunpeng truly feel like he had stirred a ho¡¯s nest.


    "You¡¯re stuttering, saying what? Could it be the Zhao Family intends to be enemies with our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    Bai Yu¡¯s delicate face suddenly turned icy, coldly asking.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng shivered in fright, hurriedly waving his hands, saying, "I dare not have such thoughts."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Bai Yu coldly asked.


    "I..."


    Zhao Kunpeng was speechless.


    "Ms. Bai, let me tell you why it is?"


    Ye Zheng stepped forward, looked at Bai Yu, and said.


    "You are?"


    Bai Yu furrowed her delicate brows, curious.


    "I am Ye Zheng, deputy leader of the Dragon Tooth Beijing Headquarters!"


    Ye Zheng sped his fist, introducing himself.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re from Dragon Tooth, nice to meet you!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu¡¯s face revealed friendly expression.


    Since ancient times, the rtionship between Dragon Tooth and Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect has been good.


    From the rtionship between Xu Long and the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect elder Mo Feiyan, it is evident.


    That Chen Feng, thereby, also received some care from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Otherwise, he could not even enter the gates of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, let alone participate in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    "Nice to meet you too!"


    Ye Zheng hurriedly returned the courtesy.


    "Mr. Ye, you said you would tell me the reason?"


    Bai Yu furrowed her delicate brows, looking at Ye Zheng and asked.


    "You¡¯veete, Chen Feng was already killed by them, the body is over there!"


    Ye Zheng pointed to a humanoid pit in the distance and said.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu looked in the direction indicated by his finger.


    Indeed she found Chen Feng in that humanoid pit.


    At present, Chen Feng had no breath or pulse, clearly already a corpse.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu was momentarily stunned.


    When she first arrived, she only noticed the crowd here, not looking there.


    Seeing now, Chen Feng was indeed dead.


    What significance was her arrival then?


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean the mission was an instant failure?


    This made Bai Yu¡¯s face instantly turn icy cold, like freezing ice.

 Chapter 1171 - Capítulo 1171: 1171: Holy Sakura Jade Liquid

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1171: Chapter 1171: Holy Sakura Jade Liquid</strong>


    At this moment.


    Bai Yu was genuinely angry.


    After all, she came here with a task assigned by Sect Leader Tian Bing.


    The mission was to assist Chen Feng and ensure his safety.


    But now, Chen Feng has already been killed by Zhao Kunpeng and others.


    Who is she supposed to protect now?


    Isn¡¯t this mission over before it even started?


    What will she report to the Sect Leader when she returns?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu exuded a chilling air, as if the surrounding air was about to freeze.


    She coldly gazed at Zhao Kunpeng and others, biting her silver teeth, and said icily, ¡°You really have the guts to join forces to murder even the friends of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Do you not consider our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect at all?¡±


    At these words.


    Zhao Kunpeng and others¡¯ faces changedpletely, turning extremely pale.


    ¡°Ms. Bai, please hear our exnation first!¡±


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath and said with a forced smile.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Bai Yu red coldly at Zhao Kunpeng and reprimanded coldly.


    Zhao Kunpeng was so frightened he immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°It was Chen Feng who provoked us first; we joined forces because we had no choice!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Leisurely Sect spoke next.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know how arrogant Chen Feng was. He even imed he would annihte the Zhao Family. We couldn¡¯t stand it, so we came to help the Zhao Family; we were acting chivalrously and righteously!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Flying Dragon Sect said shamelessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teaming up against Chen Feng was entirely an act of justice; in eliminating him, we prevent future troubles!¡±


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Nether me Hall said shamelessly.


    At this moment, only those three dared to speak up in defense.


    The other Heavenly Rank Experts were already scared silent, like Zhao Kunpeng.


    Upon hearing the three¡¯s defense.


    Bai Yu also smirked coldly, looking at the three with disdain, mocking, ¡°An act of justice? Chivalry? Haha, all rubbish! I think because Chen Feng defeated your sects¡¯ prodigies at the Snow Lotus Conference, you couldn¡¯t bear it, so you joined forces to attack him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    At these words.


    The three Heavenly Rank Experts from Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall all changed their expressions, momentarily lost for words.


    Because Bai Yu¡¯s words hit their weak spot.


    They indeed attacked Chen Feng for this reason, for revenge.


    As for their excuse of acting righteously, it was entirely fabricated.


    And now Bai Yu exposed them with a word, making them feel extremely awkward.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuughed coldly, looking extremely contemptuous, ¡°Haha, Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, Nether me Hall, despite being prominent forces, I didn¡¯t expect your petty nature would disgrace our Huaxia Ancient Martial World! When I return, I will report to the Sect Leader so she can see what kind of hypocritical trash you righteous-spouting people are!¡±


    ¡°Bai Yu, your words are a bit too much!¡±


    The three¡¯s faces changed, expressing some displeasure.


    ¡°Too much? Not at all. You false gentlemen, despicable scoundrels, I shall expose your deeds to the world so everyone can see the true faces of your so-called reputable sects, you make me sick!¡±


    Bai Yu scolded coldly.


    And towards Bai Yu¡¯s reprimand.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank Experts dared not refute.


    Even if they felt displeased, they had to endure it.


    No choice, seeing and standing behind Bai Yu is the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    And just as Bai Yu was about to continue scolding the nine.


    Suddenly, Wang Han called from behind, ¡°Oh no, Pillow is almost gone!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu furrowed her brows and turned away.


    Ye Zheng hurriedly ran to Little Pillow¡¯s side, squatted down, and held Little Pillow¡¯s wrist, aiding Wang Han in sending True Qi to forcefully extend Little Pillow¡¯s life.


    ¡°Who is this child?¡±


    Bai Yu asked puzzled.


    ¡°He is Chen Feng¡¯s younger brother. Before, to avenge Chen Feng, he got severely wounded by those people, and now he¡¯s critically famous!¡±


    Wang Han said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Bai Yu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, looking back and ring fiercely at Zhao Kunpeng and the nine, saying coldly, ¡°Truly a bunch of beasts, to even target a child!¡±


    Finishing her words, Bai Yu red at the nine again before directly turning to Little Pillow¡¯s side, bending down.


    Her gaze towards Little Pillow was full of pity andpassion.


    As it¡¯s said, women are innately maternal.


    Even the cold beauty Bai Yu, a Heavenly Rank Expert, is no exception.


    Moreover, Little Pillow is so adorable.


    Having suffered such injuries, near the brink.


    It further sparked Bai Yu¡¯s maternal instincts.


    Making her heart ache incredibly.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on; his injuries are too severe, relying solely on True Qi won¡¯t sustain his life!¡±


    Feeling Little Pillow¡¯s weakening aura, Ye Zheng furrowed his brows, saying worriedly.


    ¡°Then what to do, the medicines I carry are mere ordinary healing medicine, for injuries like his, unless it¡¯s a Life Extending Soul Chasing Pill level elixir, only then can life barely be sustained!¡±


    Wang Han said, furrowing brows.


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda said, walking forward, squatting beside Little Pillow, and taking out a small ck bottle from his pocket, looked at everyone, saying, ¡°This is the exclusive Holy Sakura Jade Liquid of the Hattori Family, refined from the essence of the Holy Spirit Sakura and various precious herbs, offering excellent healing effects!¡±


    ¡°Holy Spirit Sakura? That¡¯s a sacred medicineparable to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, quickly try it on him, it should work!¡±


    Bai Yu was stunned briefly, then hurriedly said.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda nodded, then opened the cap, aimed the bottle at Little Pillow¡¯s mouth, and poured in a few drops of water-blue liquid.


    As these drops of blue liquid flowed into Little Pillow¡¯s mouth.


    Gradually, Little Pillow¡¯s aura indeed stabilized a lot, though still very weak.


    Butpared to earlier, it was much better.


    Seeing this, Wang Han and Ye Zheng both breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This Holy Sakura Jade Liquid can only slow down his injuries. To get himpletely out of danger, we still need to find a ce abundant in Spiritual Energy to properly treat him!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda said, looking at the three.


    ¡°Mm, then let¡¯s go quickly. Saving Little Pillow is key; Chen Feng has fallen, Little Pillow is his brother. We mustn¡¯t let him die too; otherwise, I¡¯d have no face to meet Chen Feng after death!¡±


    Wang Han said.


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s save Little Pillow first, that¡¯s paramount! As for other matters, we¡¯ll address themter!¡±


    Bai Yu agreed, nodding.


    She then turned her head towards Zhao Kunpeng and the nine¡­

 Chapter 1172: Continuing the Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Continuing the Alliance</h4>


    Feeling Bai Yu¡¯s cold gaze once again.


    The expressions of Zhao Kunpeng and the other eight people slightly changed.


    At this moment, Bai Yu said coldly, "I will report truthfully to the Sect Leader about your alliance to kill Chen Feng, and she¡¯ll make the final decision. However, this matter is far from over. You killed a friend of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation for this, our Snow Sect will not let it go!"


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of the nine Heavenly Rank experts from the Zhao Family turned extremely grim.


    Because from Bai Yu¡¯s words, it was clear that they intended to pursue this matter to the end.


    If it were another sect, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    But this was the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Who would dare to overlook them?


    Perhaps there isn¡¯t a force in the entire Huaxia Ancient Martial World that dares to do so?


    Thinking of this, the nine Heavenly Rank experts felt a headacheing on.


    It seems they are destined to have no peace in the future.


    This time, they¡¯ve really stirred up a ho¡¯s nest!


    Looking at the ugly expressions on the faces of the nine experts, Bai Yu snorted coldly and then turned to Wang Han and Ye Zheng, saying, "Let¡¯s quickly take Little Pillow and find a ce to heal. Don¡¯t waste any more time, otherwise once the situation worsens, even a Daluo Golden Immortal won¡¯t be able to save him!"


    "Yes, alright."


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng nodded.


    Then, Wang Han lifted Little Pillow from the ground.


    Ye Zheng took a look at Chen Feng¡¯s body in the human-shaped pit not far away.


    He sighed deeply, shook his head, and quickly stepped forward to carry Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Then.


    Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng, took Little Pillow and Chen Feng¡¯s body and left the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion directly.


    Watching the four figures leave.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the other nine Heavenly Rank experts frowned, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak and stop them.


    What a joke.


    Bai Yu is from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Unless they really wanted to tear things apart with the Snow Sect, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.


    Moreover, even if it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    At this moment, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, plus a middle stage Heavenly Rank Hattori Mitsuda.


    And Bai Yu¡¯s realm was also in the middle stage of the Heavenly Rank.


    Two middle stage Heavenly Rank, two early stage Heavenly Rank Peak.


    Such a lineup already has the strength to contend with their nine experts.


    Even if it really came to a fight, it might not be a tragic defeat.


    So at this moment, even if Zhao Kunpeng and the nine really didn¡¯t want Bai Yu to take Little Pillow and Chen Feng¡¯s body, they had to bear it.


    After Bai Yu and the fourpletely disappeared from the mansion gate.


    Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank experts all sighed.


    Then, everyone turned back and looked at each other.


    "Everyone, now that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect has intervened, what do you think we should do?"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at the other eight Heavenly Rank experts and asked.


    "I think we don¡¯t need to panic too much. Although Bai Yu insists that Chen Feng is a friend of the Snow Sect, friends are just friends. Once dead, they have no value or emotions. The Snow Sect wouldn¡¯t go to war with our nine major forces for a dead person, right?"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect stroked his white beard and said.


    "Yes, I agree. Though the Snow Sect has been developing well in recent years, they still haven¡¯t broken through thatst step to be a top force. Counting now, they¡¯re still a first-rate force, and if allied with the Leisurely Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Nether me Hall, they might not fear the Snow Sect!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Flying Dragon Sect nodded and said.


    "Exactly, this was an operation carried out by our nine major forces together. Even if the Snow Sect wants to settle ounts, they must weigh whether it¡¯s worth offending all nine forces for a dead Chen Feng. I¡¯m sure the Snow Sect can do the math, so I think there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. We just need to stay united, and that Snow Sect can¡¯t touch us!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from Nether me Hall said.


    "Yes, yes, our nine forces must keep this alliance going to remain safe!"


    Zhao Kunpeng quickly nodded in agreement.


    The other sects¡¯ Heavenly Rank experts also nodded in agreement.


    After all, the alliance is nothing but beneficial for them, as third-rate forces.


    With it, even the Snow Sect can¡¯t easily touch them.


    Otherwise, if separated, the Snow Sect might not be able to deal with the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall for the time being.


    But cleaning up these third-rate forces would be effortless, without any struggle.


    Therefore, they wholeheartedly agree with maintaining the alliance.


    "Yes, I agree to keep the alliance. If the Snow Sect wants to move against us, they must weigh it carefully. Besides, now that Chen Feng is dead, our goal is achieved. I¡¯d advise everyone to keep a low profile for now, avoid any more issues, so even the Snow Sect, without any leverage, can¡¯t do anything to us!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect advised.


    Upon hearing this, the other eight nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter for now and disperse. If there¡¯s any movement from the Snow Sectter, let¡¯s stay in touch!"


    The Heavenly Rank expert from the Leisurely Sect said.


    "Well, safe travels, everyone!"


    Zhao Kunpeng cupped his hands towards the eight Heavenly Rank experts and said.


    "Farewell!"


    The eight replied, cupping their fists, and then left with their sect¡¯s experts.


    After the people from the eight major forces retreated.


    Zhao Hongtao came up with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng sighed and asked, "Hongtao, are you alright?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Seven, I... I¡¯m fine!"


    Zhao Hongtao nodded, speaking with a grim face.


    Actually, he¡¯s not fine at all.


    What a joke.


    His son is dead; how could he be alright?


    Fortunately, Chen Feng is dead, and the great vengeance is avenged.


    Otherwise, he would die of anger.


    "Don¡¯t be too sad, the Zhao Family needs you!"


    Zhao Kunpeng patted Zhao Hongtao on the shoulder tofort him.


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Hongtao nodded.


    "Good, as long as you understand. Think about it; you¡¯re the head of the Zhao Family. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t falter! Well, after a whole night of this, let¡¯s head back now."


    Zhao Kunpeng smiled slightly, preparing to turn and head into the mansion.


    "Uncle Seven, I have something to say, but I wonder if I should speak of it or not!"


    Zhao Hongtao hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Kunpeng stopped upon hearing this, looked at Zhao Hongtao, and said, "There are no outsiders here. Whatever you have to say, just say it!"

 Chapter 1173: Targeting the Chen Family

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Targeting the Chen Family</h4>


    "Is it time to take action against the Chen Family in Coastal?"


    Zhao Hongtao took a deep breath, looking at Zhao Kunpeng, and asked.


    "The Chen Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng was also taken aback for a moment, somewhat unable to understand Zhao Hongtao¡¯s intention.


    "Yes, the Chen Family! The current Chen Family dominates all of Coastal, abundant in resources, vast industries - don¡¯t you find it tempting even a little bit?"


    Zhao Hongtao nodded and asked.


    "After hearing so much from Chen Feng earlier, I indeed find it a bit tempting!"


    Zhao Kunpeng admitted.


    "Since you¡¯re tempted, why not take possession of it? Now that Chen Feng is dead, and that little pillow is seriously injured, the two main pirs of the Chen Family have both copsed. It¡¯s a leaderless, hollow moment - instead of missing this opportunity, we should strike immediately at the Chen Family and annex it. This way, won¡¯t all of the Chen Family¡¯s assets be ours?"


    Zhao Hongtao said ambitiously.


    One has to admit, being the head of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Hongtao truly is a wolf.


    He¡¯s even a bit more ruthless than a tough guy!


    Despite being in the pain of losing a son, he can still consider striking the Chen Family.


    It shows how ruthless his heart truly is.


    After listening to Zhao Hongtao¡¯s words.


    Zhao Kunpeng was also stunned.


    Now is indeed the best time to strike against the Chen Family.


    Because without Chen Feng and the little pillow, the Chen Family.


    Is just a fatmb, unable to resist at all.


    And now, is the best moment to swallow that fatmb in one bite.


    Otherwise, if other forces eye it, it would be troublesome.


    So, seize the moment.


    Before the Chen Family is noticed by other powers, act decisively and take it down.


    In this way, the Zhao Family can enjoy the whole fatmb and rapidly strengthen itself.


    Indeed, this is a great opportunity.


    However, there is one thing Zhao Kunpeng is quite worried about.


    Naturally, it¡¯s the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    As we know, the Zhao Family and the other eight major forces have just united to destroy Chen Feng, already drawing dissatisfaction and hostility from the Snow Sect.


    If at this moment, we strike and annex the Chen Family.


    It will undoubtedly incur the wrath of the Snow Sect.


    By then, it won¡¯t be something the Zhao Family can bear.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kunpeng immediately shook his head and said, "No, it¡¯s inappropriate. Now, our Zhao Family has been targeted by the Snow Sect, didn¡¯t you hear the Leisurely Sect people say, in theing period, we should keep a low profile and not stir up trouble, maybe this can ensure safety. But if we swallow the Chen Family at this moment, isn¡¯t it intentionally going against the Snow Sect? By then, our Zhao Family will face disaster!"


    "Seventh Uncle, you have a point, but I have a different view!"


    Zhao Hongtao said.


    "Oh? What view, tell me!"


    Zhao Kunpeng asked in puzzlement.


    "Our Zhao Family, now counted as part of a long-term alliance with other eight major forces. Even the Snow Sect wouldn¡¯t dare easily move against us. Even if we annex the Chen Family, we just need to share some benefits with the other eight major forces, making them stand with us. By then, what can the Snow Sect do? Can it wage war against us nine families at once?"


    Zhao Hongtao said.


    "Yes, indeed, as long as this nine-family alliance remains, our Zhao Family need not fear the Snow Sect!"


    Zhao Kunpeng nodded thoughtfully and said.


    "Exactly!"


    Zhao Hongtao replied.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s prepare to strike the Chen Family. This piece of meat, our Zhao Family will feast on it!"


    Zhao Kunpeng agreed with Zhao Hongtao¡¯s proposal directly.


    "Seventh Uncle, wise decision, I¡¯ll gather the experts right away, march to Coastal, and destroy the Chen Family as quickly as possible."


    Zhao Hongtao said.


    "Go ahead, if there¡¯s anywhere you need my help, contact me anytime!"


    Zhao Kunpeng waved and said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Hongtao nodded and promptly turned around, heading into the mansion.


    As Zhao Hongtao¡¯s figure left, Zhao Kunpeng looked up, gazing at the rising sun in the sky, a slight smirk appeared on his lips as he sneered, "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? The Chen Family you painstakingly built is about to disappear from this world, and everything belonging to the Chen Family will also be the Zhao Family¡¯s. You just keep watching in Hell as those people from the Chen Family will soon join you!"


    ...


    Beijing, outskirts, somewhere in an unknown mountain range.


    In a dark cave.


    There is a t stone tform.


    On the stone tform, lies a small figure.


    It¡¯s the severely injured, unconscious little pillow.


    And around the little pillow.


    Are Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng, four Heavenly Rank Experts.


    After the four of them left the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion with the little pillow and Chen Feng¡¯s corpse, they searched for a long time before finding such a suitable ce for healing.


    At the moment, the four Heavenly Rank Experts are simultaneously transferring True Qi into the little pillow¡¯s body, healing the little pillow.


    This kind of treatment is not something ordinary people can have.


    Only the little pillow could have four Heavenly Rank Experts willingly set aside their pride, working together to use True Qi to heal someone.


    Of course, this is all out of respect for Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng has already fallen.


    The four of them have to revive the little pillow.


    Otherwise, they¡¯d be too upset to handle it in their hearts.


    With the four working together.


    The little pillow¡¯s injury is temporarily under control, and soon enough, he should bepletely out of danger...


    ...


    This is a very special space.


    The sky is purple, adorned with colorful clouds.


    On the ground, there are golden wild grasses.


    Stretching as far as the eye can see, like a golden ocean.


    And right in the middle of this golden prairie, lies a ck silhouette.


    Upon closer look, it¡¯s a person.


    More urately, it¡¯s a young man, dressed in ck casual sportswear, quite handsome in appearance.


    However, at this moment, his eyes are tightly closed.


    About five minutester.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes and sat upright.


    He nced around, looked up at the sky, then down at the ground, his face was full of confusion.


    "Have I perished in battle? This ce, should be Heaven, right?"


    The young man frowned, puzzled.


    And he is Chen Feng!


    After being struck by a joint attack from nine Heavenly Rank Experts earlier, hepletely lost consciousness.


    Upon reopening his eyes, he found himself in such a world.


    This purple sky, golden grass.


    It¡¯s not the Earth he remembers.


    Only Heaven could appear this way.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng also sighed deeply.


    It seems he ultimately couldn¡¯t hold on.


    But thinking back, of course.


    That was a joint attack from nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    With his abilities, surviving such a blow would be miraculous.

 Chapter 1174 - Capítulo 1174: 1174: Inner Space

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1174: Chapter 1174: Inner Space</strong>


    But now.


    I really have be a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head and chuckled self-deprecatingly, then slowly stood up from the ground.


    As the old saying goes,


    ¡°ept whates.¡±


    Since I¡¯ve arrived at this legendary Heaven, I might as well enjoy the scenery here.


    I have to say, the environment here is quite nice.


    A purple sky, a golden meadow.


    With those seven-colored auspicious clouds in the sky, it¡¯s truly a fairnd.


    In the words of a girl, this is called romantic.


    Chen Feng strolled leisurely on the golden grasnd, unhurriedly admiring his surroundings.


    He found that this world he was in waspletely different from Earth.


    Here, there was no wind, as if everything in the world was in a state of suspension.


    No wind blowing, no grass moving.


    And not too far away, there was argeke.


    Only.


    The water in theke was seven-colored, like a rainbow, extremely brilliant.


    Theke surface was as smooth as a mirror,pletely calm.


    Chen Feng picked up a blue pebble from the ground beside him and tossed it onto theke surface, causing ripples to spread outwards.


    But soon, the ripples disappeared, and theke surface returned to tranquility.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    This world, though magical and beautiful,


    was too quiet, without a single sound.


    Besides him, there were no other living creatures in sight.


    It seemed as if the whole world consisted solely of him.


    This made Chen Feng pause, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes.


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    If this really were Heaven,


    how could he be the only wandering ghost here?


    Isn¡¯t it said that every moment, someone dies?


    Could it be that in thistest batch of deaths, he was the only one lucky enough to enter Heaven,


    while everyone else went to Hell?


    That can¡¯t be.


    He wasn¡¯t exactly a saint either, his hands were stained with blood; although it was the blood of viins, killing too much also greatly diminishes karma.


    Logically speaking, he was more likely bound for Hell, right?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and muttered, ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, of course this isn¡¯t Heaven!¡±


    Suddenly, an ancient voice rang out.


    The sudden voice gave Chen Feng quite a start.


    Just seconds ago, the world was eerily silent, with not a soul in sight.


    And now, a voice appeared out of nowhere.


    Any normal person would be startled in such a situation.


    However, after a brief moment of shock, Chen Feng quicklyposed himself.


    Because the ancient voice sounded especially familiar.


    It seemed to be¡­ the voice of the old daoist!


    Thinking of this, a sharp light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. He quickly looked around and asked, ¡°Senior, is that you?¡±


    Upon saying this, Chen Feng received no response.


    It stayed quiet for about two to three seconds.


    Just as Chen Feng thought he might have imagined it,


    a beam of white light suddenly fell from the sky in front of him.


    Soon after, an old daoist in a white robe appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was taken aback and then almost burst with excitement. He hurriedly approached, looking at the old daoist with excitement and asked, ¡°Senior, is it really you?¡±


    ¡°You silly boy, if it¡¯s not me, who else could it be?¡±


    The old daoist said with a smile.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just a bit excited. I never thought I would meet an acquaintance in Heaven. By the way, how did you end up here too, Senior?¡±


    Chen Feng coughed lightly and looked at the old daoist curiously.


    ¡°End up here? Why don¡¯t you say I¡¯m shoulder to shoulder with the sun? I already told you, this isn¡¯t Heaven!¡±


    The old daoist rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, saying with a hint of annoyance.


    ¡°Not Heaven? Then where is this?¡±


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°This is the inner space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!¡±


    The old daoist exined.


    ¡°Inner space?¡±


    Chen Feng waspletely taken aback, then asked puzzledly, ¡°But Senior, didn¡¯t you say before that the Tianqi Holy Pearl hasn¡¯t been fully repaired and currently only supports non-living objects entering its inner space?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did say that!¡±


    The old daoist nodded.


    ¡°Then how did I get in?¡±


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The old daoist replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I understand. I¡¯m already dead now¡­¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Previously, when he heard the old daoist say this wasn¡¯t Heaven, he thought he might not be dead and saw a glimmer of hope.


    But now, that little hope had once again been shattered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly correct. In a certain sense, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    The old daoist waved his hand and said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? Senior, what do you mean?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at the old daoist with anticipation.


    ¡°For ordinary people, when breathing stops and the heart ceases to beat, that¡¯s death! But for us cultivators, as long as the soul remains, we are not considered dead and still have the possibility of rebirth!¡±


    The old daoist exined.


    ¡°Soul?¡±


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, then instinctively nced at himself and asked in confusion, ¡°Senior, do you mean I am now just a soul body?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The old daoist nodded and then looked at Chen Feng, smiling as he exined, ¡°Just before, when the joint attack of those nine Heavenly Rank Experts struck you, the Tianqi Holy Pearl passively protected its master, forcibly pulling your soul into this inner space. Otherwise, with the fragility of your soul, it would have been scattered under such terrifying attacks!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems this time, I owe the Tianqi Holy Pearl a big favor!¡±


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head and said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What did you think? Without the Tianqi Holy Pearl, even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you this time. Remember to find more divine artifact fragments, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures to properly reward the Tianqi Holy Pearl!¡±


    The old daoist said with augh.


    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded eagerly, promising.


    And the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to have heard Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    For a moment,


    In the purple sky above, seven-colored auspicious clouds quickly converged into a giant smiling face, grinning widely at Chen Feng, looking very happy.


    There¡¯s no doubt that this was the handiwork of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    After all, Chen Feng was right now in its inner space.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, it was as happy as a child.


    And that smiling face in the sky made of clouds was naturally its way of expressing joy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled, shaking his head, and then looked at the old daoist and asked, ¡°By the way, Senior, what about my physical body?¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Capítulo 1175: 1175: The Conditions for Rebirth

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1175: Chapter 1175: The Conditions for Rebirth</strong>


    ¡°Outside!¡±


    The old man said.


    ¡°Not damaged, right? No missing arms or legs?¡±


    Chen Feng asked somewhat worriedly.


    After all, it was abined attack of nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    He really didn¡¯t know if his body could withstand it.


    If it had already been sted into meat paste.


    Then he might as well forget about being reborn.


    Even if he was missing an arm or a leg.


    That would still be very ufortable.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had to ask first to be at ease.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl protecting you, apart from some broken ribs, your physical body isrgely intact. It¡¯ll still be usable when you are reborn!¡±


    The old man said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, let¡¯s start quickly!¡±


    Chen Feng quickly nodded, speaking eagerly.


    He wanted to be reborn as soon as possible.


    After all, at this moment, being just a Soul Body felt really ufortable, not at all reassuring.


    It¡¯s more dependable to be reborn quickly and reim his body.


    However, when the old man heard Chen Feng¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes at him and asked, ¡°Start what quickly?¡±


    ¡°Rebirth, my Soul Body is here now, and my physical body is intact. Can¡¯t we just start the rebirth?¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Rebirth isn¡¯t that simple. I only said there is hope, but it¡¯s very slight. Otherwise, anyone could be reborn, and the world would be in chaos, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, speaking in irritation.


    ¡°Uh, ording to you, are there conditions necessary for rebirth?¡±


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Chen Feng was momentarily speechless.


    Indeed, there¡¯s no free lunch in this world, no free dinner or dessert either.


    But it makes sense.


    Rebirth.


    If it were that easy, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many wandering spirits in this world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and looked at the old man, asking, ¡°Elder, please tell me, what are the conditions for rebirth?¡±


    ¡°To be reborn, especially for a cultivator to be reborn, requires two conditions, but these two conditions are extremely harsh!¡±


    The old man said.


    ¡°Please tell me, I¡¯m mentally prepared!¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    The old man nodded, then continued, ¡°The first condition is that the soul must beplete, and within a certain time, it must not dissipate. Otherwise, the rebirth will definitely fail.¡±


    ¡°On this point, you can rest assured. Your Soul Body is veryplete now, and within the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, time flows slowly. Your Soul Body can survive for a long time, so this first condition, you can omit!¡±


    ¡°And the second condition?¡±


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, asking in confusion.


    ¡°The second condition is what you truly need to pay attention to, and it determines whether you can sessfully be reborn!¡±


    The old man said.


    ¡°I understand, what do I need to do?¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and asked.


    ¡°Everyone has a soul, both ordinary people and cultivators. The reason cultivators can be reborn through their souls is that their physical bodies contain the True Qi they typically cultivate. If you wish to be reborn, you must use your soul to sense the True Qi within your physical body. Once sensing is sessful, creating a link between the physical body and the soul, only then can they merge again toplete rebirth!¡±


    The old man exined.


    ¡°Sense the True Qi in the physical body? How do I sense it?¡±


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, asking in bewilderment.


    ¡°I will teach you the method of sensing afterward, but be mentally prepared. The sess rate is only one in ten thousand! If you fail, you will truly disappear forever, because your Soul Body cannot survive long after leaving the physical body, even within the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Within a week, you willpletely dissipate.¡±


    The old man said.


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Wow, a sess rate of just one in ten thousand?


    That¡¯s terrifyingly low!


    Looks like this so-called rebirth is not something anyone can attempt at will.


    ¡°Elder, is there no other way?¡±


    Chen Feng asked the old man, puzzled.


    ¡°No, this is the only method at present. Given your low Realm and weak soul, you can¡¯t merge with the physical body at will. Only through this method can it work, so remember, this is your only chance for rebirth. You must seize it. If you miss it, you¡¯re truly finished!¡±


    The old man shook his head and said.


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too tense. Although the sess rate is low, you can try several times; you have seven days to try. But remember, you only have these seven days. After seven days, if you still haven¡¯t seeded, your Soul Body will begin to dissipate, and by then, you¡¯llpletely disappear from this world, with no one able to save you!¡±


    The old man cautioned.


    ¡°Hmm, I will do my best!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, gritting his teeth, said.


    ¡°Good, I will now impart the method of sensing to you!¡±


    The old man nodded, and then stretched out his finger, lightly tapping Chen Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Chen Feng instantly felt something added to his mind.


    At this moment, he heard the old man say, ¡°This is the method of sensing. Just silently recite this Heart Method in your heart, close your eyes, and meditate to sense the True Qi within your physical body. Those True Qi are cultivated by you, and they more or less carry some of your soul¡¯s imprint. As long as you sincerely sense it, there is hope to perceive it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, not daring to hesitate, quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and entered a state of meditation.


    At the same time, he silently recited the Heart Method Mantra the old man imparted to him in his heart.


    ¡°The cycle of heaven and earth, only I exist, body and spirit coexist, reborn again as a human!¡±


    As the Heart Method Mantra circted.


    Chen Feng felt his consciousness enter a pitch-ck Chaos Space.


    In this Chaos Space, there was only darkness, nothing else, not a glimmer of light.


    After Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness entered.


    It was like a shipwrecked victim plunged into an endless ocean, desperately trying to swim forward, yet never reaching the end.


    It seemed as if the darkness within was never-ending.


    Just like that, Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness struggled in Chaos Space for a long time, unable to find his own True Qi sensing.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng felt a swelling in his head as if his head was about to explode.


    Thus, Chen Feng quickly exited the state of meditation and opened his eyes.


    He realized his first attempt at sensing True Qi had failed!

 Chapter 1176: Might Get Struck by Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: Might Get Struck by Lightning</h4>


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng only felt a throbbing pain in his brain, buzzing constantly, as if it were being bombarded.


    And this, presumably, is the aftermath of failure.


    Even though he had exited the cultivation state very promptly.


    Yet still, his mind was dazed, his temples throbbing.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now and exited promptly.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to preserve his soul body.


    Chen Feng exhaled deeply, patting his chest.


    The old Taoist, seeing this, slightly smiled and asked, "How is it, did you fail the first time?"


    "Uh, I failed, but senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the bacsh after failure would be so severe? I just felt like my head was going to explode."


    Chen Feng asked with a wry smile.


    "Rebirth is an act that defies the heavens, and thews of nature absolutely forbid it. At the beginning, you just feel a headache, and that¡¯s considered good fortune. Who knows,ter you might face divine retribution and get struck by lightning!"


    The old Taoist slightly smiled, speaking yfully.


    "Get struck by lightning again? Wow, such a big deal?"


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned, his face full of helplessness.


    "Young man, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If you want to gain something, you have to pay the price, especially when ites to rebirth! If you want toe back to life, you must be prepared for a lightning strike!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve only heard of getting struck by lightning for showing off, I didn¡¯t expect rebirth would also get me struck by lightning. Really unbelievable!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "If it¡¯s not a blessing, it¡¯s a disaster; if it¡¯s a disaster, you can¡¯t escape, young man. Just endure it!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Uh, I guess there¡¯s no other way!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then closed his eyes again, and began reciting heart forms, entering a meditation state.


    Having the first experience.


    This time, Chen Feng was much calmer.


    As his consciousness entered that boundless Chaos Space once again.


    Chen Feng calmed himself and carefully searched the darkness for the fluctuations of his True Qi.


    Time passed by minute after minute.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness stayed in the Chaos Space for nearly ten minutes.


    Much longer than the first time.


    However, still nothing was gained.


    In the boundless darkness, it seemed to devour everything.


    Even though Chen Feng tried hard to search, he couldn¡¯t sense even a bit of True Qi fluctuation.


    Soon, the feeling of splitting headache came again.


    Chen Feng knew his second attempt was going to fail as well.


    So, Chen Feng stopped reciting heart forms, opened his eyes, and exited the meditation state.


    The old Taoist next to him, seeing this, slightly smiled and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you fail again?"


    "Yes, nothing gained, there¡¯s nothing in the Chaos Space. I¡¯ve tried really hard to sense it, but I can¡¯t sense my True Qi fluctuations at all!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a troubled expression.


    "I¡¯ve told you before, despite rebirth only requiring these two conditions, it¡¯s as difficult as reaching the heavens, and the sess rate is extremely low. Whether you seed or not depends on your fate!"


    The old Taoist said slowly.


    "Yes, I understand, let¡¯s go again!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then closed his eyes and entered the meditation state again.


    And his consciousness sank again into that boundless darkness.


    Time passed by minute after minute.


    Gradually, twenty minutes passed.


    The splitting headache feeling came again.


    Chen Feng quickly opened his eyes.


    The third failure, still nothing gained.


    Fortunately, the time spent in Chaos Space each time was getting longer.


    However, correspondingly, the bacsh from each failure was getting stronger.


    This third failure.


    Chen Feng felt as if his entire head was about to explode.


    The pain was evidently much stronger than the first and second attempts.


    Following this path.


    Divine retribution with a lightning strike the old Taoist mentioned wouldn¡¯t be far away.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng exhaled deeply.


    Yet he wasn¡¯tpletely panic-stricken.


    Because he had seven days to keep trying.


    As long as he keeps working hard, he will seed!


    And as long as he seeds, what does it matter if he¡¯s struck by lightning?


    No matter the pain, no matter the difficulty.


    Being able to be reborn, to be alive, is the most important.


    Before that, let it hurt then!


    Just as the old Taoist said.


    If you want returns, you must first pay the price.


    Especially if you want to regain a life.


    You must pay the price!


    It¡¯s a very simple truth!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and entered the meditation state again.


    The old Taoist next to him saw this, smiled, and nodded.


    He was afraid Chen Feng would find it too hard and give up.


    If that happened, then truly, there would be no hope.


    But now it seems.


    Despite the difficulties, Chen Feng is bing more and moremitted.


    This pleases the old Taoist greatly.


    He firmly believes that following this path, Chen Feng has a great chance of sess!


    Hope that Chen Feng can truly keep going this way!


    ...


    And just when Chen Feng was working hard for his rebirth.


    Outside, in the cave.


    Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng, four Heavenly Rank experts, were also dedicating themselves to healing Little Pillow.


    Regarding Little Pillow.


    The four gave their all, earnestly healing Little Pillow.


    Perhaps due to inner guilt.


    The four insisted that Little Pillow couldn¡¯t die again.


    Otherwise, it would be really unjustifiable.


    So at this moment, the four infused their True Qi into Little Pillow without hesitation.


    However, Little Pillow is a Heavenly Rank expert too.


    Wanting to heal its injuries, that isn¡¯t something that can be done quickly.


    Yet, the four have prepared for a long-term battle.


    The four took out their personal elixirs used to restore True Qi, cing them in front of themselves.


    Just in case they run out of True Qiter, they could immediately consume them.


    So when ites to critical moments in the treatment, they can continue without interruption...


    Time flew by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days.


    Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng continuously infused True Qi into Little Pillow and healed it.


    And Little Pillow¡¯s injuries indeed somewhat recovered.


    At least it¡¯s not as near-death as that day of the battle.


    At this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s life was saved.


    But if it¡¯s to bepletely healed, it requires more time.


    This still requires the assistance of the four Heavenly Rank experts.


    As the saying goes, deliver Buddha to the West, save people to the end.


    The four have prepared to thoroughly heal Little Pillow.


    So, after a short rest, they restored their True Qi, adjusted their states, and continued to heal Little Pillow.

 Chapter 1177 - Capítulo 1177: 1177: Chen Family Crisis

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1177: Chapter 1177: Chen Family Crisis</strong>


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the space within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Chen Feng was also making efforts for his own rebirth.


    This kind of thing could only rely on his own efforts.


    No one else could help him.


    Within these three days.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even know how many times he had failed.


    Several times, he was so in pain that he almost passed out.


    In the end, it was the old Taoist who woke him up.


    However, even so.


    Chen Feng kept gritting his teeth and trying again and again.


    By now, he had already failed seventy-eight times.


    Now he was attempting for the seventy-ninth time.


    The darkness was still darkness.


    The chaos space was still that chaos space.


    Within, Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness was like a small boat on the sea, slowly drifting with no end in sight.


    As he watched time pass bit by bit.


    He still gained nothing.


    Chen Feng roughly estimated the time; it was almost the time for failure.


    So he ended the meditation a step earlier and opened his eyes.


    This way, the bacsh he would receive would be much less.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain that he¡¯d pass out.


    This was also an experience he summarized after failing dozens of times.


    If he did as before and exited only after failing.


    The bacsh would be painful enough to kill someone.


    One time, Chen Feng¡¯s soul body almost exploded from the pain.


    If things continued this way.


    Who could possibly endure it?


    Therefore, Chen Feng came up with such a method.


    Every time he was about to fail, he would exit the meditation state a minute earlier.


    This way, the bacsh would be reduced by at least seventy percent.


    It was still within Chen Feng¡¯s eptable range and bearable.


    Without doing that, forget about rebirth.


    Chances are he would have died from the pain before sensing any True Qi fluctuation.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself through the headache.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the old Taoist sitting cross-legged beside him and asked, ¡°Senior, how many days has it been?¡±


    ¡°Three days have passed. You have four days left, so you need to hurry up!¡±


    The old Taoist said ndly.


    ¡°Alright, then I have to work even harder!¡±


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, then closed his eyes again and re-entered the meditation state¡­


    Coastal.


    The past few days in Coastal have been anything but peaceful.


    Because of a shocking message that had spread to Coastal.


    That was, Chen Feng, the legendary figure who unified the four major families in Coastal, shook Coastal, and established the powerful Chen Family, had fallen!


    As soon as this news came out, it spread like a virus throughout Coastal.


    In an instant, the entire Coastal was shocked.


    All the great powers became restless.


    After all, that was Chen Feng!


    A man who dared to challenge the four major families single-handedly.


    And now, he had fallen just like that.


    This was truly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    No one would have thought that this demon, Chen Feng, would die.


    It was just too sudden.


    And after the shock.


    The reactions of Coastal¡¯s major forces were also varied.


    Those forces not on good terms with the Chen Family and Chen Feng.


    Including those forces barely surviving under the suppression of the Chen Family.


    These opposing forces, upon learning of Chen Feng¡¯s fall.


    They were overjoyed, happier than celebrating the New Year.


    Because Chen Feng was the pir of the Chen Family.


    Now that the pir had copsed.


    The Chen Family was not far from destruction.


    This was naturally the situation they most wanted to see.


    And those forces friendly with the Chen Family, like the remaining Tang Family among the four major families.


    As well as those forces attached to the Chen Family.


    Now, they were terribly worried.


    Because they also knew how important Chen Feng was to the Chen Family.


    If Chen Feng fell, then the Chen Family would really be doomed.


    So at this moment, they couldn¡¯t remain calm, each bing flustered.


    Coastal, Chen Family headquarters.


    The high council meeting room.


    At this moment, the high-ranking officials of the Chen Family had gathered together.


    And at the head of the conference table.


    Sitting there was the chief steward of the Chen Family, Mu Dongcheng.


    This seat originally belonged to Chen Feng.


    But now that Chen Feng was not there, naturally it was Mu Dongcheng who sat here.


    The various high-ranking officials of the Chen Family were positioned on both sides of the conference table.


    And Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng were also present.


    The two sat on the left and right sides of Mu Dongcheng, respectively, next to him.


    After the establishment of the Chen Family.


    Hainuo Security Company and Tianfeng Security Company were incorporated into the Chen Family, bing affiliatedpanies.


    Chen Feng even promoted the two to senior positions within the Chen Family, assisting Mu Dongcheng in managing the Chen Family¡¯s affairs.


    Now, at such an important high-level meeting.


    The two had to attend.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the conference table was somewhat heavy.


    No one spoke, and everyone looked more upset than the next.


    Just like that, roughly ten minutes of silence passed.


    Sitting at the head, Mu Dongcheng cleared his throat twice, looked at everyone at the conference table, and said seriously, ¡°About that news, I think everyone has already heard it, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly, and they all nodded.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Since everyone already knows about the bad news, let me just say it directly!¡±


    At this point, Mu Dongcheng paused slightly, then looked at everyone and continued, ¡°Yes, our Chen Family¡¯s Family Head has fallen in Beijing, which is undoubtedly a disaster for our Chen Family. I hope everyone here is mentally prepared because our Chen Family may face storm-like furious attacks next!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of the high-ranking officials present changed one after another.


    ¡°Manager Mu, can our Chen Family get through this time?¡±


    One of the senior officials took a deep breath and asked Mu Dongcheng.


    And with this question, he also expressed the concerns of the other senior officials.


    For a moment, all the senior officials present turned to look at Mu Dongcheng, waiting for his response.


    Feeling the gaze from everyone.


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, ¡°We will, we definitely will, our Chen Family will definitely get through this!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that the Family Master fell at the hands of an ancient martial arts family. If that ancient martial arts familyes back at us, how should we respond? Without the protection of the Family Master, we will be in great danger!¡±


    Another high-ranking official said with a worried expression.


    As soon as he said this, all the other high-ranking officials nodded.


    Obviously, they were very worried about this too.


    To this, Mu Dongcheng was also silent.


    Because this was exactly what he was worried about.


    This time around Chen Feng¡¯s fall.


    The other senior officials might not know enough details.


    But Mu Dongcheng was very clear.


    He knew.


    This time, Chen Feng was harmed by the Zhao Family in Beijing in coboration with other major ancient martial forces.


    So in the end, the Zhao Family in Beijing would surelye back again.


    By that time, it would undoubtedly be a catastrophic disaster for the Chen Family!

 Chapter 1178 - Capítulo 1178: 1178: Lets Just Seek Peace

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1178: Chapter 1178: Let¡¯s Just Seek Peace</strong>


    After all, ording to the temperament of the Zhao Family.


    After eliminating Chen Feng, would they spare the Chen Family?


    That¡¯s certainly impossible.


    They would definitely wipe out the Chen Family without dy.


    And with the current strength of the Chen Family,


    how could they withstand the Zhao Family?


    After all, the two who could contend with Heavenly Rank Experts in the Chen Family,


    Chen Feng, has already fallen.


    And Xiao Zhentou has gone missing.


    Now, these two pirs have both copsed.


    How could the Chen Family possibly be a match for the Zhao Family?


    Once the Zhao Family arrives, the Chen Family is bound to be defeated.


    Regarding this point,


    Mu Dongcheng is clearer than anyone else.


    So, when this senior member asked this question,


    he also remained silent.


    Because this was exactly what he was worried about.


    At this moment,


    the entire board meeting table, all the senior members of the Chen Family were silent.


    And on everyone¡¯s face was an unpleasant expression,


    clearly, everyone understood in their hearts.


    Whether the Chen Family can withstand this time remains an unknown.


    The hope is really not great.


    It¡¯s very likely, after this crisis,


    the Chen Family will disappear into the long river of history like the previous Four Great Families of Coastal.


    This made everyone present extremely worried at this moment.


    After all, they are all members of the Chen Family, and also its senior members.


    As the saying goes, ¡°All the locusts tied to the same rope.¡±


    If the Chen Family suffers,


    they certainly won¡¯t be much better off.


    Under a copsed nest, how can there be unharmed eggs? This is the very reason.


    It¡¯s even very likely, this time, they all have to be buried with the Chen Family.


    This is a situation they absolutely do not want to see.


    After all, they are living well, and have not had enough of good days.


    Who would want to die?


    Surely, no one!


    ¡°Master Steward, now when ites to the Chen Family, it¡¯s your call. Do you have any good method to help our Chen Family get through this difficult time?¡±


    At this moment, one of the senior members stood up and directly looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked.


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply and said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t panic, I do have a solution. Our Chen Family will definitely be fine!¡±


    However, regarding Mu Dongcheng¡¯s assurance,


    everyone expressed doubt.


    In this kind of situation,


    just relying on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words, obviously won¡¯t convince everyone.


    ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯ve always said there was a way, but in the end, we haven¡¯t seen any reasonable method from you, please do tell us a detailed solution, so we can feel at ease, after all, this concerns the life and death of the entire Chen Family, you can¡¯t just brush us off!¡±


    A senior member spoke up.


    ¡°Yes, Steward Mu, the Family Master has entrusted the whole Chen Family to your management, in such a critical time, you need to be responsible for the Chen Family¡¯s safety and well-being, what method do you denote, could you let us know a little, so we won¡¯t worry so much?¡±


    Another senior member chimed in.


    As these two senior members spoke,


    the other seniors followed suit,


    and their meaning was obviously simr to that of the two previous senior members.


    They all wanted to hear what method Mu Dongcheng would employ, to let the Chen Family get through this crisis.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s queries and usations,


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face also turned extremely grim.


    Confronted with this crisis,


    to tell the truth,


    he really had no solution at all.


    After all, the opponent is not some minor character.


    That is an Ancient Martial Family, known as one of Beijing¡¯s Eight Great Families, the Zhao Family.


    Could an ordinary force be their opponent?


    That¡¯s simply impossible.


    If it were the former Chen Family,


    they might not have feared the Zhao Family.


    But now, the two spiritual pirs of the Chen Family have both fallen.


    Once the Zhao Family attacks,


    who could withstand the Zhao Family?


    So now, Mu Dongcheng really has no solution at all.


    The reason he said so was entirely to stabilize everyone and maintain military morale.


    After all, in such a critical moment,


    if any mistake arises within the Chen Family,


    then the Chen Family would really be finished.


    That¡¯s why Mu Dongcheng told all the senior members he had a resolution, to pacify them.


    However, what Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t expect was,


    no one believed his words and even expressed doubts, asking him what the solution was.


    This really put him in a difficult position, not knowing how to answer.


    As the seniors saw Mu Dongcheng remaining silent, they became even more doubtful of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Steward Mu, are you trying to bamboozle us? You simply don¡¯t have any method to deal with this crisis, right?¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way, after all, that is an Ancient Martial Family, a way to handle it, would indeed be surprising!¡±


    ¡°Steward Mu, please give us an exnation, you previously said there was a way, but now you¡¯re silent, what do you mean?¡±


    For a moment, the senior members were full of doubts.


    ¡°Please, everyone, calm down!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng coughed lightly and said.


    Hearing this, the senior members all calmed down.


    After all, regardless of the situation,


    Mu Dongcheng was now the highest authority in the Chen Family, holding the power.


    They could doubt, but,


    they weren¡¯t too daring to defy Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    For a while, the entire meeting room became quiet.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng coughed lightly twice and said, ¡°You guessed it right, I indeed have no reasonable way to respond, but please believe me, the Chen Family can certainly get through this difficult time, it will be fine, okay?¡±


    ¡°How can we believe you, you haven¡¯te up with any method yet, how are we supposed to trust you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, with cmity approaching, the Chen Family is in extreme danger, you have no method to solve any of this, how can we believe you?¡±


    ¡°Steward Mu, with the Chen Family in imminent danger, as the highest power-holder in the Chen Family, you haven¡¯t even thought of any methods to deal with it, we want to believe you, but it¡¯s just too hard to do so!¡±


    ¡­


    The senior members spoke up one after another.


    Hearing these words,


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression also slightly changed, and the expression on his face became somewhat unpleasant.


    Just then, a senior member directly spoke up: ¡°Why don¡¯t we, I think we should just seek reconciliation with that Ancient Martial force, whateverpensation they want, we just give to them, after all, our Chen Family is big and powerful, as long as we can ensure continued survival, even if we give up some things, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, makes sense, I also feel that seeking reconciliation is a more prudent approach, at least this can guarantee the continued survival of the Chen Family! After all, the Chen Family has reached this stage now, if we stubbornly resist, we will only be wiped out by that Ancient Martial force, there will certainly be no other oue!¡±


    Another senior member nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1179: Trouble Comes Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Trouble Comes Knocking</h4>


    "That¡¯s right, seeking peace is currently the safest and most practical method. Our Chen Family must concede to that Ancient Martial force to continue surviving!"


    "I support peace, wholeheartedly agreeing. It¡¯s the most suitable solution thus far!"


    "Yes, I also support peace. At worst, we¡¯ll concede some interests to that Ancient Martial force, which is better than being wiped out directly."


    ...


    For a moment, most of the high-level members voiced their opinions one after another.


    And their ideas werergely unified.


    They suggested seeking peace with the Beijing Zhao Family.


    In their view, this would at least guarantee that the Chen Family wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the Zhao Family.


    Of course, the most crucial point was that, as top management, they could also ensure their own safety.


    Up to this point,


    It was the most appropriate, most secure, and least risky method.


    Therefore, most of the top management agreed.


    However, when Mu Dongcheng heard the words of these upper echelons, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    He pped the table, stood up from his seat, ring angrily at the senior members present, and shouted, "Do you have any backbone left?"


    The senior members were immediately taken aback by Mu Dongcheng¡¯s sudden outburst of anger.


    "Uh, what did we do?"


    One of the senior members asked in confusion.


    "What did you do? You tell me! The Beijing Zhao Family killed the Patriarch of our Chen Family, an irreconcble vendetta, and you? Not only do you not think of revenge, but you even consider making peace. Where¡¯s your backbone? Are you men or not? Are you members of the Chen Family?"


    Mu Dongcheng red at that senior member and yelled furiously.


    "It¡¯s because we are members of the Chen Family, and we are thinking for the Chen Family¡¯s sake. We¡¯re suggesting this method as ast resort. Isn¡¯t seeking peace the best solution now?"


    That senior member muttered with some grievance.


    "Bullshit! You¡¯re talking nonsense!"


    The usually gentle and polite Mu Dongcheng was so angry at this moment that he directly cursed.


    He red fiercely at that senior member and said coldly, "You¡¯re talking nonsense. Conceding to the enemy is the best solution? Are you a man or not? Where¡¯s your courage? Are you even a real man?"


    "How am I not a real man? If we resist stubbornly, the Chen Family is doomed, but seeking peace gives us a chance to survive. I¡¯m doing this for the Chen Family!"


    The senior member said with great grievance.


    "Ha, for the Chen Family, you say? To make peace and surrender to an enemy who killed the head of the Chen Family, that¡¯s your idea for the Chen Family? Stop giving me reasons and excuses, you coward!"


    Mu Dongcheng sneered coldly and scolded angrily.


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng was genuinely angry.


    After all, the rtionship between the Zhao Family and the Chen Family was already like water and fire.


    Never mind that the Zhao Family killed Chen Feng.


    Even if the Zhao Family hadn¡¯t killed Chen Feng,


    The Chen Family could never concede to the Zhao Family.


    Moreover,


    The Chen Family¡¯s Patriarch, Chen Feng, was fallen at the hands of the Zhao Family.


    This blood feud could never be softened towards the Zhao Family.


    Otherwise, they would be theughingstock of the entire Ancient Martial World.


    So when Mu Dongcheng heard the senior members wanted to seek peace with the Zhao Family, he couldn¡¯t have been more furious, almost spitting fire from his eyes.


    "Manager, don¡¯t get worked up or angry. We¡¯re just discussing options, nothing has been executed yet. There¡¯s no need to get so upset!"


    One of the senior members looked at the livid Mu Dongcheng and said soothingly.


    "I¡¯m fine!"


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, then looked seriously at the senior members present and said, "Regardless of the situation, our Chen Family must not concede to the Zhao Family. This matter concerns not only the honor of the Chen Family but also the downfall of the Family Master. Our Family Master fell because of the Zhao Family. If we concede to them now, the Chen Family¡¯s face will be utterly lost!"


    As Mu Dongcheng spoke this,


    The senior members exchanged nces with each other.


    Undoubtedly, there was some truth in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    However, truth is truth.


    Should the Zhao Family attack,


    The focus would be whether they could continue to survive.


    Without life,


    No matter how right they were, what did it matter?


    Now, it was like a decision ced in front of the Chen Family.


    One choice was seeking peace with the Zhao Family to gain safety.


    The other was to keep fighting the Zhao Family, keeping their dignity, though leading the Chen Family to be wiped out by the Zhao Family.


    One is dignity, the other is life.


    It¡¯s like choosing between fish and bear¡¯s paw; they can¡¯t have both.


    To desire one, they must give up the other.


    Of course, for the senior members of the Chen Family,


    Life was more important.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have proposed seeking peace.


    "Manager, do you really n to have our Chen Family continue shing head-on with the Beijing Zhao Family? If so, the Chen Family would have only one path left: destruction!"


    "Yes, Manager, at such a critical moment, dignity and face aren¡¯t important. We must ensure the survival of the Chen Family!"


    "Manager, please reconsider. The survival of the Chen Family is more important than anything else!"


    ...


    The senior members spoke one after another, trying to persuade Mu Dongcheng.


    However, upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face turned solemn immediately, and he said coldly, "Seeking peace is impossible, not in this lifetime. Since the Zhao Family harmed our Chen Family¡¯s leader, we will fight the Zhao Family to the bitter end. Don¡¯t ever mention making peace again, or you¡¯ll be dealt with as traitors!"


    As Mu Dongcheng said this,


    It was clear he meant it.


    Upon hearing this, the senior members of the Chen Family closed their mouths at once, and none dared to mention making peace again.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng nodded in satisfaction.


    However, at that moment,


    The conference room¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside.


    A stranger, apanied by the Chen Family guards, walked in from outside.


    It was a middle-aged man in a ck suit, looking ordinary but exuding an extraordinary aura.


    Clearly not an ordinary person.


    Seeing this, the members of the Chen Family frowned.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Beijing Zhao Family, Zhao Hua!"


    The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he replied with a faint smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s face changed.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face instantly became extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "Someone from the Zhao Family? You actually dare toe here?"


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Or is the Chen Family capable of eating me?"


    Zhao Hua¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with not a hint of panic.

 Chapter 1180 - Capítulo 1180: 1180: The Zhao Familys Coercion

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1180: Chapter 1180: The Zhao Family¡¯s Coercion</strong>


    Although this time.


    Zhao Hua came to the Chen Family alone.


    But he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t consider the Chen Family worthy of attention.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe the Chen Family could do anything to him.


    After all, at this time.


    The status between the Chen Family and the Zhao Family had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    The two pirs of the Chen Family had copsed, cing them in an absolute disadvantage.


    Whereas the Zhao Family had seamlessly formed an alliance with the Eight Great Sects, holding a dominant position.


    For the Zhao Family now, extinguishing the Chen Family was as easy as lifting a finger.


    Thus, even though Zhao Hua hade alone, he wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest.


    In his view, the Chen Family didn¡¯t dare touch a hair on his head, let alone kill him.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Hua stood unrestrained in front of the senior members of the Chen Family, his face full of arrogance.


    Mu Dongcheng and the other senior members of the Chen Family looked at Zhao Hua, their faces turning livid.


    Though they wished they could tear Zhao Hua into pieces to avenge Chen Feng¡¯s death.


    But they all understood in their hearts.


    The situation had changed.


    They couldn¡¯t act, nor could they touch the people of the Zhao Family.


    Otherwise, it would be self-destruction.


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the anger within, and said coldly, ¡°Our Chen Family indeed can¡¯t touch you now, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can bully us. Speak, what is your purpose foring to our Chen Family!¡±


    ¡°You must be the Chen Family¡¯s Housekeeper, Mu Dongcheng?¡±


    Zhao Hua slightly curled the corner of his mouth, looked at Mu Dongcheng, and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes slightly and nodded.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t waste words. I¡¯m here today on behalf of the Zhao Family, to issue an ultimatum to you!¡±


    Zhao Hua said with a sneer.


    ¡°Ultimatum?¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, listen carefully, our Zhao Family demands the Chen Family bow and submit in the shortest time possible, handing over all the family¡¯s assets and resources. In return, our Zhao Family will ensure all current members of the Chen Family won¡¯t have to die!¡±


    Zhao Hua spoke arrogantly.


    These words came.


    The faces of Mu Dongcheng and the other senior members of the Chen Family immediately turned extremely ugly.


    What Zhao Hua meant by his words couldn¡¯t have been clearer.


    What nonsense about bowing and submitting.


    This was obviously a pretense to swallow the entire Chen Family!


    If it¡¯s truly like this.


    Then from this moment on, there will be no more Chen Family in Coastal!


    Regarding this, Mu Dongcheng was absolutely against it.


    The Chen Family, was what Chen Feng fought desperately to establish.


    In those days, Chen Feng alone withstood the four great families of Coastal.


    Endured so much hardship, suffered so much.


    These were all very clear in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart.


    So he naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and watch the Chen Family decline like this.


    If the Chen Family disappears in his hands.


    Then a hundred yearster, he¡¯d have no face to meet Chen Feng underground.


    Mu Dongcheng was firm in his stance.


    So were the other senior members of the Chen Family.


    Don¡¯t look at how they earlier all wanted to seek peace with the Zhao Family.


    But reconciliation and being directly swallowed by the Zhao Family arepletely different matters.


    Seeking peace is about sacrificing some benefit to ensure the safety of the entire Chen Family.


    This was possible to do.


    But if they were directly swallowed by the Zhao Family.


    This was not the scenario the senior members wanted to see.


    Because in that case, the Chen Family would disappear from then on.


    And they were all on the same boat as the Chen Family now.


    Although the Zhao Family said they could be spared.


    Without the Chen Family, without power, without money.


    What¡¯s the difference between that and being dead?


    So at this moment, their thinking waspletely in line with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s.


    ¡°So, what have you decided?¡±


    Zhao Hua saw that Mu Dongcheng and the others were silent, coldlyughed, and asked.


    ¡°I refuse!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng responded coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hua¡¯s face darkened.


    However, he did not immediately lose his temper, but turned to look at the Chen Family¡¯s senior members and continued to ask with a sneer, ¡°And what about you guys?¡±


    ¡°We all disagree!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, absolutely disagree!¡±


    ¡°Our Chen Family is, after all, the number one family in Coastal, the Zhao Family wants to swallow us like this, no way, we absolutely disagree!¡±


    ¡­


    The senior members one by one expressed their stance.


    Hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was a bit surprised to look back at the senior members of the Chen Family.


    Originally, he thought that among these senior members, there would always be a few who would yield.


    After all, before Zhao Hua came, they were all moring for reconciliation with the Zhao Family.


    But what Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t expect was.


    At this moment, all the senior members unexpectedly stood on his side, unanimously rejecting the Zhao Family¡¯s demand for assimtion!


    This moved Mu Dongcheng quite a bit inside.


    He looked at the senior members of the Chen Family, nodded, and said with red eyes, ¡°Thank you for being willing to support me at this time!¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, we are family!¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, as members of the Chen Family, although we can¡¯t reach the heights of our Family Master, we still have our masculine spirit!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, masculine spirit, even though the Family Master has fallen, we can¡¯t disgrace him!¡±


    The senior members all said.


    Hearing this.


    The blood within Mu Dongcheng also began to boil fervently.


    That¡¯s right, masculine spirit!


    As members of the Chen Family, they must have Chen Feng¡¯s spirit!


    Otherwise, how could they im to be part of the Chen Family?


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng directly turned around, faced Zhao Hua, and said coldly, ¡°Zhao, did you hear? Our entire Chen Family unanimously refuses to bow to the Zhao Family, nor is it possible to hand over our assets and resources to your Zhao Family. Give up on this idea!¡±


    ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re saying your Chen Family intends to hold out till the very end?¡±


    Zhao Hua sneered coldly, his eyes shing frostily, and said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, although our Chen Family¡¯s Family Master has fallen, the rest of our Chen Family are not spineless. If your Zhao Family invades, our Chen Family will fight to the death, until thest person falls!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    ¡°Well, well, well, seems like your Chen Family really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡±


    Zhao Hua nodded with a sinister expression, then looked at the Chen Family¡¯s senior members and said coldly, ¡°To be honest with you all, the Zhao Family¡¯s army will arrive in two days. Once my Zhao Family¡¯s army descends upon Coastal, your Chen Family will be leveled instantly, and by then, all of you will be dead and buried. I advise you to reconsider!¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Capítulo 1181: 1181: The Final Deadline Approaches

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1181: Chapter 1181: The Final Deadline Approaches</strong>


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head grimly.


    ¡°This is yourst chance. Do you really want to resist to the end? You won¡¯t meet a good end this way; you will all die!¡±


    Zhao Hua said, still a bit unwilling.


    After all, he came with a mission this time.


    And his mission.


    Was to find a way to persuade the Chen Family to voluntarily surrender.


    If so, the Zhao Family would not have to deploy arge number of strong fighters to conquer the Chen Family.


    They could take down the Chen Family without bloodshed.


    This is undoubtedly the scenario the Zhao Family most wanted to see.


    That¡¯s why they sent Zhao Hua, the envoy, beforeunching attacks to see if he could persuade the Chen Family to surrender.


    If this really seeded.


    For Zhao Hua, it would undoubtedly be a great achievement.


    With this great achievement, Zhao Hua¡¯s future in the Zhao Family would surely advance rapidly and smoothly.


    That¡¯s why Zhao Hua was trying his best to persuade the Chen Family.


    Using threats and inducements, he used every possible method.


    Yet what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    The people of the Chen Family were so stubborn.


    No matter what he said, they simply refused to surrender.


    For a moment, he found himself at his wit¡¯s end.


    ¡°I advise you to calm down and reconsider my proposal. Bowing down is the best choice for all of you, otherwise, you will all die with nothing left!¡±


    Zhao Hua continued, looking at the people of the Chen Family.


    ¡°No need, we have thought it through clearly. We will fight to the end with the Zhao Family!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, then turned directly to the two Chen Family guards beside Zhao Hua, and ordered, ¡°Escort the guest out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two guards nodded, then both looked at Zhao Hua and gestured with their hands, saying, ¡°Please, leave now!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, so your Chen Family is this stubborn, right? Since you are so desperate for death, don¡¯t me our Zhao Family for being ruthless. Prepare your coffins and bare your necks for death!¡±


    Zhao Hua said furiously.


    With these words, he turned around in a huff and stormed out.


    The two Chen family guards quickly followed, staying closely behind Zhao Hua.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Hua left the Chen Family¡¯s gate that the two guards stopped.


    Turning back, Zhao Hua red fiercely at the Chen Family gate, gritting his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Hm, a bunch of ignorant fools, wait for our Zhao Family army to arrive and turn your Chen Family to rubble!¡±


    With these words, Zhao Hua spat angrily in the direction of the Chen Family gate and then stormed away¡­


    At the same time.


    Inside the Chen Family meeting hall.


    The atmosphere in the previously very somber meeting hall.


    Became even more deathly silent after Zhao Hua left.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with gravity.


    Evidently, Zhao Hua had represented the Zhao Family in delivering the final ultimatum to the Chen Family.


    This was also the Zhao Family¡¯sst ultimatum to the Chen Family.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s army was about to press on the borders.


    For the Chen Family, it was truly a moment of life and death!


    At this moment.


    No one in the entire Chen Family could feel optimistic.


    Because they knew in their hearts.


    Once the Zhao Family army arrived.


    For the Chen Family, it would be a disaster of destruction-level proportions.


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, looked back at the upper echelons of the Chen Family, and asked with a wry smile, ¡°Is anyone among you afraid? If anyone is afraid, it¡¯s not toote to leave now!¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, what are you saying? We were born as members of the Chen Family, and if we die, we will be ghosts of the Chen Family. How could we leave the Chen Family at this time?¡±


    Zhou Zheng, who had not spoken, looked at Mu Dongcheng and said.


    He was one of the earliest to follow Chen Feng, and naturally, his feelings for Chen Feng and the Chen Family were the deepest.


    At this time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.


    At worst, it was just death.


    Head chopped off is but a scar a bowl-sized patch.


    In eighteen years, he would be a hero again.


    So, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    For him, the friendship with Chen Feng already surpassed life and death.


    Even if only for Chen Feng, he would stand by the Chen Family and fight bloodily to the end!


    ¡°Housekeeper, Brother Zhou is right, we will definitely stand with the Chen Family and fight to the end!¡±


    Wei Hai said.


    ¡°At that time in Beijing, I didn¡¯t die in battle with Chen Feng. So let me now protect the Chen Family with my life!¡±


    Liehuo also gritted his teeth and said determinedly.


    As soon as these three spoke.


    The other upper echelons also nodded one after another.


    ¡°Housekeeper, since we chose to support you just now, we have already prepared ourselves. We are not afraid of death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a man¡¯s bravery resides in his heart. As long as we have a breath left, we will stand with the Chen Family and fight to the end!¡±


    ¡°To hell with the Zhao Family. If they want toe, let them! We all have the same head on our shoulders. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±


    The upper echelons all chimed in.


    Hearing this.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, tears welling up.


    He looked at the upper echelons, immensely moved, and said, ¡°Good, Chen Feng indeed didn¡¯t misjudge you. In that case, let us fight the Zhao Family together!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The upper echelons shouted in unison.


    ¡°Housekeeper, give the order. What should our Chen Family do next?¡±


    Zhou Zheng looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked.


    ¡°Notify all members of the Chen Family, from this moment on, enter a state of emergencybat readiness. If the Zhao Family attacks, retaliate immediately and show no mercy!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and gave orders directly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The upper echelons nodded collectively.


    ¡­


    At the time when the Chen Family faces a massive crisis.


    Inside the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Chen Feng was still experiencing failure after failure.


    Counting the days, he had already failed for four whole days, not knowing exactly how many times he failed in total.


    And each bacsh almost tortured him to death.


    But he still gritted his teeth and managed to hold on.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth day.


    At this moment, there was less than a day left until the seven-day deadline.


    Chen Feng¡¯s soul body had be increasingly illusory and ethereal, almost transparent.


    Like it would dissipate at a mere gust of wind.


    Yet until now.


    Chen Feng still had not sensed his own True Qi fluctuation.


    And he really had little time left.


    As soon as the seven days are up.


    He would really be done for.


    By that time, his soul body would directly dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Then on Earth, there would be no such person as him anymore.


    With yet another failed attempt to sense.


    Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness exited the Chaos Space.


    ¡°s!¡±


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh, his face full of dejection.


    The old sage sitting cross-legged with closed eyes nearby heard the sound, opened his eyes slightly, and with a smirk, asked, ¡°What? nning to give up?¡±

 Chapter 1182: Suffering a Devastating Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: Suffering a Devastating Blow</h4>


    Hearing this.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "That¡¯s not it!"


    "Then what are you sighing about?"


    The old Taoist asked with a smile.


    "I was just thinking, is fate really trying to make me die here? If my life is not meant to end, howe I¡¯ve tried so many times, and none have been sessful?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of bitterness.


    "Fate? Heh, Chen Feng, rebirth is already an act against heaven; why care about any damn fate? Now your life is up to you, not heaven, understand?"


    The old Taoist red at Chen Feng with a displeased expression and said.


    "My life is up to me, not heaven?"


    Chen Feng was a bit stunned.


    "That¡¯s right! Your life is up to you, not heaven. So don¡¯t think about fate and such. What you need to do is quickly find the True Qi fluctuation, sense it sessfully. You have less than a day left now, and if you n to waste this time on useless thoughts, then truly no one can help you!"


    The old Taoist nodded and said.


    "I understand, thank you for your guidance, senior. I was overthinking it before; I will continue to work hard!"


    Chen Feng quickly nodded.


    Then, he hurriedly closed his eyes, recited the Heart Forms in his mind, and once again entered the Chaos Space with his consciousness.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist curled his lips into a gratified smile and muttered softly, "Six days, you¡¯ve managed to endure six days of failure, which is already very impressive. You must work hard and not give up, Phoenix Nirvana is not that easy. You have onest day. If you can persevere, believe me, you¡¯ll thank yourself for the effort you put in now!"


    The old Taoist¡¯s words.


    It was unclear whether these words were meant for Chen Feng or for himself.


    In any case, Chen Feng¡¯s consciousness had entered the Chaos Space at this moment, and it was impossible to hear the outside sounds.


    After the old Taoist finished speaking, he too closed his eyes once more, entering a state of meditation and cultivation...


    Another day passed.


    Coastal, Chen Family.


    At this moment, the entire Chen Family had entered a state of war readiness.


    Because they could feel that danger was getting closer and closer to them.


    In these past few days.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s influence had already infiltrated Coastal.


    And with the Zhao Family¡¯s Ancient Martial Family strength.


    In Coastal, there was almost no one who could stop them.


    The only one who couldpete with the Zhao Family was the Coastal overlord, the Chen Family.


    But after consecutively losing both Chen Feng and another key figure, the Chen Family¡¯s strength had also dwindled considerably.


    Now, even their own safety was in jeopardy, let alone making a move to stop the Zhao Family.


    Thus, the Zhao Family¡¯s infiltration was particrly smooth.


    A lot of the small factions that had originally aligned with the Chen Family were won over by the Zhao Family.


    And thepanies under the Chen Family¡¯s control were also attacked by the Zhao Family.


    Severalpanies were even forcibly taken over by the Zhao Family through unscrupulous methods.


    In these two days.


    The entire Chen Family, except for the headquarters, did not suffer direct attacks from the Zhao Family.


    All otherrge and small divisions,panies, and affiliated forces could not escape the Zhao Family¡¯s grasp.


    Either they were poached, directly taken over, or even directly destroyed.


    In short, within just two short days, the Chen Family¡¯s various divisions suffered heavy losses.


    If things continued this way.


    The hegemonic status that the Chen Family worked so hard to establish in Coastal wouldpletely copse.


    Chen Family headquarters, meeting hall.


    All high-level members from Mu Dongcheng down, including all the powerful figures that the Chen Family could assemble, had gathered here.


    Mu Dongcheng sat at the head of the conference table, his brow furrowed deeply.


    Since the day Zhao Hua left.


    The Zhao Family immediatelyunched strong measures against the Chen Family.


    These days, the Chen Family¡¯s various departments received continuous battle reports.


    But the ones who were defeated were all from the Chen Family.


    For the Chen Family, this could be considered a heavy loss.


    Fortunately.


    The Zhao Family had not yet extended the mes of war to the Chen Family headquarters.


    But if things continued this way.


    The Chen Family wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long either.


    At the conference table.


    Mu Dongcheng clenched his fist tightly.


    Standing beside him was a middle-aged man in a ck suit and sunsses.


    This man was Sun Tao, the head of the Chen Family¡¯s intelligence department.


    As the "eyes" and "ears" of the Chen Family.


    The intelligence department also holds a crucial position within the Chen Family.


    Anyone in the intelligence department must be a confidant of either the Chen Family Patriarch or Mu Dongcheng, the Housekeeper.


    Ordinary people are not allowed in.


    As the head of the entire Chen Family¡¯s intelligence department and the establisher of the Chen Family¡¯s intelligencework.


    Sun Tao¡¯s status in the Chen Family is second only to Mu Dongcheng, the Housekeeper, and the elders Wei Hai and Zhou Zhao.


    This shows how important he is to the Chen Family.


    At this moment, Sun Tao was standing beside Mu Dongcheng, personally reporting the Chen Family¡¯s losses over the past few days.


    "Housekeeper, these past few days our Chen Family has lost two securitypanies, three real estatepanies, six foodpanies, and several entertainment venues. We also lost several bars and KTVs, all forcibly taken by the Zhao Family!"


    Sun Tao said to Mu Dongcheng with utmost respect.


    After all, Mu Dongcheng was his immediate superior.


    And for him to be the head of the intelligence department now, it was entirely because of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s promotion.


    As the saying goes, never forget the person who dug the well when drinking water; even though the Chen Family was in dire straits now.


    Sun Tao¡¯s attitude toward Mu Dongcheng never changed.


    "What about other aspects? What other losses does our Chen Family have?"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, looking at Sun Tao, and continued to ask.


    "This..."


    Sun Tao hesitated for a moment, then still spoke truthfully, "Among our Chen Family¡¯s affiliated forces, nearly one-third have already defected to the Zhao Family¡¯s side these days, and this trend is continuing. It¡¯s no surprise that as the Zhao Family¡¯s offensive grows stronger, almost all affiliated forces will defect to the Zhao Family¡¯s side!"


    "Bang!"


    Mu Dongcheng mmed a fist hard on the conference table.


    This scared all the high-level members in front of the table.


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said with extreme anger, "Hmph, these fence-sitters! When the Chen Family was powerful, they all came to curry favor and pledge allegiance, and now that the Chen Family is in trouble, they immediately defect! They are nothing but traitors!"


    "There¡¯s no way around it; they were just our Chen Family¡¯s affiliated forces. They joined us just to enjoy the shade under a big tree or were forced into it. Truly loyal members were never many to begin with. Now seeing the Chen Family in decline, they run faster than rabbits!"


    Sun Tao shrugged his shoulders, saying with a helpless face.


    "Hmph, they are just a bunch of ingrates! When they defected to the Chen Family, we gave them a lot of benefits and fed them well. Now seeing the Chen Family failing, they immediately run away¡ªtruly ungrateful curs!"


    Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth, his face full of anger, and said.

 Chapter 1183 - Capítulo 1183: 1183: The Last Attempt

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1183: Chapter 1183: The Last Attempt</strong>


    ¡°s, the world is fickle, and hearts are unpredictable. They were never part of the Chen Family, so it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll stay united with us during this crisis. We should think about how to protect ourselves now!¡±


    Sun Tao sighed deeply, speaking helplessly.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly looked at Sun Tao, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly, ¡°Sun Tao, you and your intelligence department won¡¯t betray us and join the Zhao Family, will you?¡±


    As soon as Mu Dongcheng said this.


    The high-level executives present all looked at Sun Tao.


    This caused Sun Tao¡¯s face to change drastically, his body to tremble. He quickly knelt on one knee in front of Mu Dongcheng, saying, ¡°Housekeeper, I, Sun Tao, owe all my current sess to your guidance. For this, even if I die, I won¡¯t forget it. How could I possibly betray you, betray the Chen Family at such a critical moment?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes again, asking coldly.


    ¡°Seriously, if I, Sun Tao, ever betray you, and betray the Chen Family, may I be struck by five thunders!¡±


    Sun Tao hurriedly swore.


    Upon hearing this.


    Mu Dongcheng finally opened his eyes, waved dismissively, and smiled saying, ¡°Sun Tao, you¡¯re being too serious. Stand up quickly; I still trust your loyalty!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Housekeeper, for your trust!¡±


    Sun Tao sped his fists in gratitude and finally stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave first. Remember, you must report any losses of the Chen Family departments to me immediately!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, instructing.


    ¡°Sun Tao understands!¡±


    Sun Tao quickly nodded, then bowed again to Mu Dongcheng before turning to leave.


    Watching Sun Tao¡¯s departing figure.


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes.


    His sudden questioning towards Sun Tao just now.


    It was because Sun Tao was not originally from the Chen Family.


    This Sun Tao was promoted by Mu Dongcheng from one of the Chen Family¡¯s subsidiary forces.


    Mu Dongcheng saw his talent and potential in intelligence gathering.


    Moreover, at the time, the Chen Family was newly established and in dire need of various talents.


    So Mu Dongcheng ced him in the position of intelligence department head.


    And indeed, Sun Tao proved to be quite capable.


    In just two weeks, he created a vast intelligencework for the Chen Family, making the Chen Family¡¯s intelligence system as effective as those of the established forces.


    As a result, Mu Dongcheng started trusting him more and more, giving him greater authority and freedom.


    He truly made significant contributions to the Chen Family¡¯s intelligence system.


    This made Mu Dongcheng particrly value and trust him.


    In the past, Mu Dongcheng would never have doubted him.


    But now things were different.


    Currently, the Chen Family is surrounded by enemies, facing great peril, and on the brink of destruction.


    At such a time.


    Even the most loyal individuals might develop rebellious intentions.


    Especially someone like Sun Tao, who was an outsider.


    If he did betray us.


    The blow to the Chen Family would be far greater than the betrayal of the subsidiary forces.


    After all, Sun Tao controls the Chen Family¡¯s intelligence department and the entire intelligence system.


    Those are the eyes and ears of the Chen Family.


    If Sun Tao betrays us, the Chen Family would be utterly blinded.


    In that situation, already dire circumstances would only worsen.


    Therefore, Mu Dongcheng suddenly questioned Sun Tao.


    He wanted to test Sun Tao a bit.


    If Sun Tao indeed had rebellious intentions, faced with his sudden questioning, he would surely feel guilty.


    But from what can be observed now.


    Sun Tao doesn¡¯t show signs of guilt, so for now, he can be trusted.


    This gave Mu Dongcheng some peace of mind.


    After Sun Tao left the conference hall.


    Mu Dongcheng finally turned his head to look at the Chen Family¡¯s executives and spoke, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard what Sun Tao just said. These past days, the Chen Family has suffered serious losses, and they will continue to grow. I hope you are prepared mentally!¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Mu, are we just going to watch Zhao Family conquer our territories and seize our assets without fighting back?¡±


    One of the executives looked at Mu Dongcheng in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, Housekeeper Mu, Zhao Family constantly taking over our assets andnds, we can¡¯t remain unresponsive!¡±


    Another executive said.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply, saying, ¡°s, do you think I don¡¯t want to counterattack? Thosepanies, those territories were secured by me with the head of the family. How could I not be heartbroken now that they are being taken by Zhao Family? But now, the Chen Family is at an absolute disadvantage; a rash attack will only lead to ruin. We must concentrate all our strength at headquarters. As long as headquarters remains, the Chen Family will survive!¡±


    ¡°Can we really hold it?¡±


    One executive questioned.


    ¡°Whether we can hold it or not, we must hold on. We have no way back. Be prepared for a battle to the death!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said.


    After speaking, he waved directly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, meeting adjourned!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the executives wanted to say more.


    But since Mu Dongcheng said so.


    They had no choice but to rise and leave.


    Soon, the entire conference hall was left with only Mu Dongcheng.


    Mu Dongcheng nced at the ceiling, sighed heavily, and said with a face full of helplessness, ¡°Xiaofeng, if you¡¯re watching over us in heaven, please don¡¯t me me. I, Uncle Mu, have truly tried my best!¡±


    ¡­


    Tianqi Holy Pearl, internal space.


    The seventh day was nearing its end.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s soul body was almost like an illusion, as if a gust of wind could disperse it.


    Yet, he still didn¡¯t sense any fluctuation of True Qi.


    Facing repeated failures.


    Chen Feng was almost numbed.


    Even when enduring the bacsh of failure.


    The bone-corroding pain.


    Chen Feng epted it numbly, not even bothering to scream.


    ¡°Onest time!¡±


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    He calcted roughly.


    The remaining time was only enough to attempt sensing onest time.


    If he failed again.


    He¡¯d bepletely and utterly finished.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, his consciousness entering the Chaos Space.


    Darkness, void.


    Everything was so familiar.


    Because Chen Feng had been here for nearly seven days.


    If he wasn¡¯t familiar by now, he would be.


    Looking at the darkness before him.


    Chen Feng felt deeply powerless.


    Because he saw no hope whatsoever.


    During these seven days, he tried all methods, but couldn¡¯t sense the presence of True Qi at all.


    As thest moment approached.


    He still found nothing.


    Chen Feng sighed deeply.


    It seemed he ultimately was going to fail.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and prepared to exit the dark Chaos Space early.


    He nned to give himself enough time to take onest look at the world, then die without regret.


    However.


    At that moment.


    A peculiar wave suddenly transmitted from the depths of the darkness¡­

 Chapter 1184 - Capítulo 1184: 1184: Back From the Dead?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1184: Chapter 1184: Back From the Dead?</strong>


    Feeling this special fluctuation.


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    His consciousness, which was about to exit the chaos space, quickly halted.


    To be honest.


    He was already prepared to open his eyes, leave the chaos space, take a good look at the world, and quietly await the end of his life.


    He was ready to give up entirely.


    However, just at the moment he was about to give up.


    This special fluctuation appeared.


    Everything was so coincidental.


    Chen Feng quickly focused intently.


    This sensing.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with extreme joy.


    Because that special fluctuation.


    Was all too familiar to him.


    It was none other than his own True Qi fluctuation!


    And a hundred percent urate.


    He might mistake other things.


    But this True Qi fluctuation, he would never mistake.


    This has been with him through the battle of life and death every day.


    It¡¯s like his second life.


    How could he possibly mistake it?


    So at this moment, Chen Feng couldpletely ascertain that this was undoubtedly his own True Qi fluctuation.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart filled with extreme joy.


    Because for a whole seven days in the darkness, he had found nothing, his despair had reached its peak.


    But now, at this criticalst moment.


    The True Qi fluctuation appeared.


    This was undoubtedly a light in the dark.


    Letting Chen Feng see hope for life.


    ¡°It worked, it finally worked, Heaven hasn¡¯t abandoned me!¡±


    Chen Feng had never been so excited as he was now.


    In the darkness.


    Chen Feng looked towards the direction of the True Qi fluctuation, eyes red, tears welling up, his whole body trembling.


    Immediately, Chen Feng dared not hesitate any longer, quickly controlling his consciousness to head towards the direction of the True Qi fluctuation.


    He couldn¡¯t dy any longer, otherwise, if he was forcibly ejected from the chaos space again when the time was up.


    It would really be a disaster.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng concentrated all his energy and rushed in the direction of the fluctuation.


    It was unknown how long he drifted in the darkness.


    Finally, not far ahead.


    Chen Feng saw a glimmer of light.


    In this dark chaos space.


    That glimmer of light appeared particrly dazzling.


    And, through that glimmer of light.


    Chen Feng could feel the True Qi fluctuation even more strongly.


    Without the slightest doubt.


    Chen Feng rushed over directly.


    As the distance drew closer and closer.


    Chen Feng finally saw the true nature of that glimmer of light.


    It was a vortex shimmering with white light.


    As for where the other end of the vortex led.


    Chen Feng did not know.


    But Chen Feng could clearly sense.


    His True Qi fluctuation wasing through this vortex.


    So, Chen Feng gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, braced himself, and directly jumped into the vortex¡­


    In an unknown cave in Beijing.


    On the stone tform.


    The small pillowy quietly.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Ye Zheng, and Wang Han, these four Heavenly Rank experts, were still transmitting True Qi into the small pillow¡¯s body.


    After these seven days, following continuous rescue treatments by the four Heavenly Rank experts.


    The small pillow hadpletely emerged from life-threatening danger, its injuries had stabilized, and it had begun to improve.


    Theplexion of the small pillow also visibly looked much better.


    And this was absolutely due to the work of the four Heavenly Rank experts.


    The four of them forcefully dragged the small pillow back from the Ghost Gate.


    Otherwise, the small pillow was truly doomed this time.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Feeling the stable breath of the small pillow, Bai Yu and the others all let out a long sigh of relief, finally feeling at ease.


    Keep in mind.


    Within these seven days.


    The nerves of the four were highly tense.


    Not one of them dared to rx.


    All four of them were wholeheartedly saving the small pillow, True Qi, various precious herbs, given as if money were no object to the small pillow.


    All to keep the small pillow alive.


    Fortunately, it was finally sessful.


    This allowed the mentally exhausted four to finally feel at ease.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem now, just need tobine some healing pills, and it won¡¯t take long for it to awaken and recover!¡±


    Wang Han wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    ¡°Indeed, we four had a tug of war with King Yama, but fortunately, we seeded.¡±


    Ye Zheng showed a tired smile and said.


    After all, during these seven days, the four of them continuously transmitted True Qi to heal the small pillow.


    It was a whole seven days, even for Heavenly Rank experts, it was exhausting.


    ¡°Next, we just need to wait patiently. In any case, he¡¯s out of danger!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda nodded and said.


    ¡°Everyone worked hard, so we can give Chen Feng an exnation!¡±


    Bai Yu gently wiped the fragrant sweat from her forehead, smiling as she spoke.


    It must be said, when Bai Yu this ice beauty smiles, it¡¯s truly beautiful.


    A bit like a smile that could topple a city.


    ¡°These seven days, everyone¡¯s tired out, let¡¯s all rest for a bit, then we¡¯ll go eat something together!¡±


    Wang Han looked at the three and said.


    Hearing this, the three nodded.


    Then the four of them prepared to sit cross-legged, meditating for a while to restore True Qi.


    However, just then.


    On the ground not far from the stone tform.


    The originally rigid body of Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at this unfamiliar cave in front of him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    In the chaos space.


    After his consciousness jumped into that vortex, he experienced a dizzying sensation.


    Then, he found himself in this cave.


    Where is this?


    A big question mark appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Then, he quickly sat up straight and looked around.


    Finally, his gaze fell upon Bai Yu and the others who were also sitting cross-legged not far away.


    And as Chen Feng looked at them.


    They also noticed Chen Feng suddenly sitting up.


    This stunned both parties.


    ¡°A¡­a ghost?¡±


    Ye Zheng¡¯s face changed, eximing.


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s going on, what is this!¡±


    Wang Han¡¯s face was simrly filled with shock.


    ¡°Son-inw, you didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Chen Feng in amazement.


    ¡°How¡­how is this possible, earlier his breath had clearly disappeared, how can he sit up now?¡±


    Bai Yu¡¯s lips slightly opened, her beautiful eyes widened, a small hand covering her red lips in astonishment.


    Clearly, at this moment, the four Heavenly Rank experts were shocked.


    Although all four were powerful in their own right, this scene of a dead person suddenlying back to life was shocking enough for them.


    And as the four were shocked.


    Chen Feng was also shocked.


    He blinked, looking at the four, pointed a finger at his own nose, and eximed, ¡°You¡­ you can see me?¡±

 Chapter 1185: Rebirth! Awakening!

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Rebirth! Awakening!</h4>


    In Chen Feng¡¯s impression, he was still a soul body, what people referred to as a ghost.


    How could normal people possibly see ghosts?


    Yet at this moment, all four of them could see him.


    This made Chen Feng feel incredibly unbelievable.


    "Of course we can see you, clearly and truly!"


    Wang Han hurriedly nodded and said.


    "Chen Feng, we can all see you. So, you¡¯re not dead?"


    Ye Zheng also hurriedly said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    He quickly looked down at his own body.


    With just one nce.


    Chen Feng was taken aback again.


    A physical body!


    This was indeed his own physical body.


    That meant.


    His soul had already returned to his body.


    He had sessfully been reborn!


    Thinking about this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly filled with ecstasy.


    They say surviving a catastrophe is the most joyous and celebratory thing.


    But this joy of dying and being reborn.


    Absolutely surpasses the former.


    It¡¯s like living again in the mortal world!


    Excited!


    Joyful!


    Thrilled!


    Chen Feng could no longer use words to describe the emotions in his heart at this moment.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Chen Feng let himself calm down a bit, then directly stood up from the ground and walked towards the four Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Bai Yu, Wang Han, Hattori Mitsuda, and Ye Zheng all looked at the approaching Chen Feng with strange expressions on their faces.


    After all, Chen Feng was a person who had just died and now suddenly stood up.


    How could they not think it eerie and strange?


    "Young friend Chen Feng, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Wang Han¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Senior Wang, it¡¯s me, Chen Feng, I¡¯m still alive!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    "Really? Chen Feng, you really aren¡¯t dead? Wow, that¡¯s fantastic!"


    Ye Zheng said with a face full of excitement.


    "Uh... to be precise, I was dead, but I came back to life!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    "Rebirth?"


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    "Yes, sort of!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing that, Wang Han and Ye Zheng both took a deep breath.


    As the saying goes.


    A person¡¯s life is only one, and once it reaches the end, itpletely ends.


    For someone like Chen Feng, who was able to be reborn after death,


    that¡¯s truly defying the heavens!


    Under the shocked gazes of the two.


    Chen Feng turned to look at Bai Yu and Hattori Mitsuda, and asked suspiciously, "The two of you should be the reinforcements sent by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Hattori Family, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Bai Yu, from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!"


    Bai Yu nodded with a smile and introduced himself.


    "Hattori Mitsuda!"


    Hattori Mitsuda also introduced himself.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng quickly cupped his fists toward the two and said gratefully, "Thank you both foring all the way to support us, I, Chen Feng, am grateful here!"


    "Chen Feng, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. To be honest, I feel ashamed. By the time I arrived, the battle was already over, and I couldn¡¯t secure you. Thankfully you didn¡¯t really perish, otherwise, I¡¯d have no way to exin to the Sect Leader upon returning!"


    Bai Yu said with a face full of guilt.


    "Indeed, my lord, I also arrivedte!"


    Hattori Mitsuda said with a bitter smile as well.


    "No problem, no problem, I¡¯m already immensely grateful that the two of you coulde!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said without any concern.


    After all, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Hattori Family are so far away, it makes sense for them to arrivete.


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t fault them.


    After greeting the four.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the small pillow lying on the stone tform.


    He frowned and turned to Wang Han, asking suspiciously, "Senior Wang, what¡¯s wrong with the pillow?"


    "Sigh, this foolish child, upon seeing your downfall, was desperate to avenge you, and Zhao Kunpeng and the others were ruthless, attempting to eradicate the threat by jointly attacking the small pillow. As a result, the pillow was no match and was defeated by Zhao Kunpeng and the other nine Heavenly Rank Experts, almost losing his life. Thankfully, Mr. Hattori and Ms. Bai arrived just in time to rescue the pillow from Zhao Kunpeng and the others. Otherwise, the pillow really wouldn¡¯t have survived!"


    Wang Han sighed heavily and said.


    Upon hearing Wang Han¡¯s words.


    A trace of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, a menacing killing intent rising on his face!


    Once again Zhao Kunpeng and these nine Heavenly Rank Experts!


    Not only did they almost kill him, but they also injured the small pillow like this.


    Such a deep-seated hatred.


    If he didn¡¯t personally strike them down, it would indeed be hard to quell the hatred in his heart!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes glistening with killing intent, and coldly said, "The Zhao Family, Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Ming Yan Hall, I¡¯ll remember this ount for the next time. I will make sure to let you pay for blood with blood!"


    With that.


    Chen Feng turned to look at Wang Han, Ye Zheng, Hattori Mitsuda, and Bai Yu, bowed deeply, and thanked, "Thank you, four seniors, for saving the small pillow¡¯s life. I, Chen Feng, hereby express my sincere gratitude to the four of you!"


    "Young friend Chen Feng, it¡¯s really not necessary to say that, it¡¯s what we should do!"


    Wang Han waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, Chen Feng, we¡¯re all on the same side, no need to be this courteous!"


    Ye Zheng also said with a smile.


    "My lord, you are a part of the Hattori Family, and your brother naturally counts as a member of our family. As members of the Hattori Family, we would not stand by and watch a fellow family member be bullied, so you really don¡¯t need to be this courteous!"


    Hattori Mitsuda said.


    "Chen Feng, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect owes you a great favor. Furthermore, the small pillow is so cute; no matter what you say, we wouldn¡¯t ignore and not save him!"


    Bai Yu said with a smile, her lips curling.


    "Thank you, truly thank you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, expressing heartfelt gratitude.


    With that, Chen Feng turned to look at the small pillow on the stone tform.


    The small pillow¡¯s breathing appeared stable, and the aura seemed normal, but he remained in aa, never waking up.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Ye Zheng, on the side, exined, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry, the small pillow is out of life-threatening danger. As long as he takes the healing pills and receives treatment for a while, he should wake up!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then stepped forward and ced his right hand on the small pillow¡¯s wrist.


    At the same time.


    Chen Feng concentrated, directly activating the healing function of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand shed with purple light, followed by a stream of pure energy entering the small pillow through Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    And so, about three seconds passed.


    The small pillow, which kept its eyes closed, suddenly opened its pair of lively big eyes.


    The small pillow, just like that, woke up!

 Chapter 1186 - Capítulo 1186: 1186: The Feeling of Breaking Through

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1186: Chapter 1186: The Feeling of Breaking Through</strong>


    You should know.


    Given Little Pillow¡¯s original condition, even with high-quality healing pills, it would take at least a week of unconsciousness to wake up.


    There was no other way.


    Little Pillow¡¯s previous injuries were too severe.


    Although he wasn¡¯t dead, he was barely holding on to life.


    Adding to the fact that he himself is a Heavenly Rank Expert, recovery was naturallyplicated.


    Even though Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng had already exhausted themselves healing Little Pillow for seven days.


    But that was just enough to protect Little Pillow¡¯s life.


    If Little Pillow wanted to be fully restored, he would need at least another week with various healing pills.


    But now.


    Little Pillow suddenly woke up just like that.


    When Bai Yu, Hattori Mitsuda, Wang Han, and Ye Zheng, these four Heavenly Rank Experts, saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    Clearly, this scene was somewhat unexpected for the four of them.


    The four of them looked at the awaken Little Pillow, then at Chen Feng.


    Immediately, they all nodded.


    The four of them understood.


    Chen Feng is definitely not simple!


    Are you kidding?


    Could a simple person be resurrected?


    Could a simple person make Little Pillow wake up so quickly?


    That is clearly impossible.


    And this further strengthened their resolve to befriend Chen Feng.


    After Little Pillow woke up, his face was full of confusion.


    Because his memory was still stuck at the moment when he was defeated by nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    At that time, he was on the verge of death.


    Then his consciousness becamepletely blurred.


    He thought he should already be dead.


    But now.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar cave.


    This immediately confused him greatly.


    Little Pillow first sat up, looked around in bewilderment.


    And when his gazended on Chen Feng beside him, his whole body froze, and the expression on his face stiffened instantly.


    Because before this.


    When he reached the gate of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Chen Feng was already dead in battle.


    He had been besieged to death by Zhao Kunpeng and the nine Heavenly Rank Experts.


    At that time, he was also desperately fighting against Zhao Kunpeng and the nine people.


    But now.


    As soon as he opened his eyes.


    Chen Feng was standing upright before him.


    This really made him feel like he was dreaming.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, am I hallucinating? Are you not dead?¡±


    Little Pillow blinked his big eyes, looking at Chen Feng in disbelief, and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination, Brother Chen Feng is still alive!¡±


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    Hearing this.


    Little Pillow¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, he was so excited that he directly burst into tears: ¡°Brother Chen Feng, you really scared Pillow to death, Pillow thought Brother Chen Feng was dead, Pillow was almost heartbroken!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Pillow, don¡¯t cry, Brother Chen Feng is still alive and well, everything is over now, it¡¯s alright!¡±


    Chen Feng reached out and rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s little head, smiling as he consoled him.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng, are you really still alive? Could Pillow just be dreaming? At that time, Pillow clearly saw your body!¡±


    Little Pillow rubbed his big eyes, still a bit disbelieving, and asked.


    ¡°Silly boy, Brother Chen Feng is certainly still alive. At that time, Brother Chen Feng indeed almost died, butter he was resurrected, reborn. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not dreaming!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Afraid that Little Pillow didn¡¯t believe him.


    Chen Feng further extended his arm in front of Little Pillow, saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can pinch my arm to see if Brother Chen Feng is real?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Little Pillow hurriedly reached out his chubby little hand, about to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    But, just as he was about to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Little Pillow suddenly halted, a trace of hesitation and worry shed across his face.


    Because he feared this was his hallucination or a dream, unable to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Therefore, he hesitated to grab it.


    He was afraid that once he grabbed, Chen Feng would vanish.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng paused, smiled, and asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you grabbing it?¡±


    ¡°Pillow is afraid that grabbing it will make Brother Chen Feng disappear!¡±


    Little Pillow blinked his big eyes and said worriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really my silly Pillow, Brother Chen Feng is right here, not going anywhere, go ahead and grab it!¡±


    Chen Feng was amused by Little Pillow¡¯s cuteness, grinning as he said.


    Hearing this, Little Pillow took a deep breath, finally made up his mind, and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    With that grab.


    Little Pillow immediately felt the warmth and the touch of muscles.


    He could feel that it was a real arm, real flesh, not a hallucination, and not a dream either.


    This made Little Pillow¡¯s face instantly fill with a happy smile.


    ¡°Great, Brother Chen Feng is still alive, Pillow isn¡¯t dreaming, Pillow has a family again!¡±


    Little Pillow, excited, directly jumped into Chen Feng¡¯s arms,ughing as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also grinned widely.


    But just as the two brothers were hugging andughing happily.


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened, his expression changed, and his whole body trembled abruptly.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow furrowed his brows, asking in bewilderment: ¡°Brother Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I might be about to break through!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then smiled and said.


    Because at this moment, he could clearly feel, the True Qi within his Dantian was already surging vigorously.


    This was a sign of wanting to break through!


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really good news, Brother Chen Feng go ahead and break through, Pillow will protect you!¡±


    Little Pillow waved his chubby little hands, saying.


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry about breaking through, the four of us can protect you too!¡±


    Wang Han also remarked with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, rest assured, we guarantee no one will disturb you before your breakthrough isplete!¡±


    Ye Zheng nodded and said.


    Bai Yu and Hattori Mitsuda also nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you all!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Not being courteous, he directly walked to an empty space.


    Near the entrance of the cave.


    Chen Feng found a t area, sat down cross-legged, and then closed his eyes.


    Taking two deep breaths.


    Chen Feng allowed himself to calm down, directly circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, ready to begin the breakthrough.


    However, just at this moment.


    A sudden thunderous sound erupted.


    Immediately afterward, the entire area outside the cave entrance darkened.


    In an instant.


    The outside was filled with dark clouds and rolling thunder.


    What was very strange is.


    These dark clouds only gathered above the cave entrance.


    While other ces were clear skies with bright sunshine.

 Chapter 1187 - Capítulo 1187: 1187: The Descent of the Heavenly Tribulation

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1187: Chapter 1187: The Descent of the Heavenly Tribtion</strong>


    Such a bizarre scene.


    Naturally caught the attention of Chen Feng, Bai Yu, and the other four Heavenly Rank experts.


    ¡°What is going on? Why does arge cluster of thunderclouds float above the cave entrance while nowhere else?¡±


    Wang Han walked to the cave entrance, looked up at the sky, and expressed doubt.


    ¡°These thunderclouds seem a bit peculiar, and they¡¯re causing thunder; it¡¯s very strange!¡±


    Ye Zheng furrowed his brows, also expressing doubt.


    ¡°Indeed, something¡¯s off; normal thunderclouds don¡¯t appear like this!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda squinted his eyes and said.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, haven¡¯t you noticed there¡¯s an extremely vtile energy fluctuation hidden in these thunderclouds?¡±


    Bai Yu slightly furrowed her eyebrows, looking up at the thunderclouds overhead, and asked.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Han, Ye Zheng, Hattori Mitsuda, including Chen Feng and Little Pillow, were all taken aback.


    Immediately, everyone quickly sensed more closely.


    Sure enough, within the thunderclouds.


    Each of them detected an extremely vtile energy fluctuation.


    Giving the sensation that a bomb might explode at any moment.


    Seeing this, everyone frowned, arge question mark rising in their minds.


    What exactly is going on with these thunderclouds?


    Moreover, why are they appearing precisely above the cave entrance?


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Just as everyone was puzzled.


    The sound of thunder from the thunderclouds became even louder, nearly deafening.


    Even Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank experts felt somewhat chest-tight from the thunderps.


    Thus, they quickly retreated into the cave.


    As soon as the four advanced into the cave.


    A sudden sh of red light appeared above the thunderclouds.


    Next, there was a loud ¡°crack.¡±


    A red lightning bolt from the thunderclouds struck directly at the cave entrance.


    To be exact, it was targeting Chen Feng, who was sitting inside the cave entrance.


    The red lightning bolt seemed equipped with a tracking system.


    Veering at the cave entrance and then zooming straight at Chen Feng inside.


    Witnessing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    Previously, an old sage mentioned.


    Rebirth might incur heavenly punishment, resulting in lightning strikes.


    After his resurrection, no lightning struck him.


    He mistakenly thought he was rather fortunate.


    But now, things were entirely different.


    A lightning strike, indeed, had arrived.


    This is called, what¡¯s meant toe will alwayse.


    In life¡¯s journey, you have to settle your dues eventually.


    No escape!


    Gazing at the speedy red lightning heading his way.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, dared not hesitate, and promptly channeled True Qi to form a thick True Qi Protection Shield in front of himself.


    This shield was woven from Earth Element True Qi mixed with Golden Element True Qi.


    Not only possessing the heavy solidity of Earth Element True Qi, but also the rigid toughness of Golden Element True Qi.


    Combined, as impregnable as a fortress.


    Its defensive strength rivals some defensive magical treasures.


    Chen Feng valued it so highly.


    Because, from the red lightning, he sensed extreme destructive power.


    If hit.


    Even if he isn¡¯t killed, he¡¯d be left severely damaged.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to be crippled for life so soon after revival.


    Therefore, he dared not be careless, deploying his strongest defense.


    The speed of the red lightning was extremely fast.


    Just as Chen Fengpleted forming the True Qi Protection Shield.


    The red lightning arrived as predicted, striking directly onto the True Qi Protection Shield.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud boom.


    The entire True Qi Protection Shield trembled, then cracks appeared on its surface.


    Bear in mind.


    This shield was forged from the fusion of Golden and Earth Element True Qi.


    Even an all-out attack from an Earth Rank Perfection expert might not faze it.


    But after sustaining the red lightning¡¯s blow, it was riddled with cracks, breaking apart.


    This highlights the horror of the red lightning.


    Fortunately, after splitting the True Qi Protection Shield like this, the red lightning¡¯s energy was depleted, vanishing into the heavens and earth.


    Otherwise, if another strike followed.


    The True Qi Protection Shield definitely wouldn¡¯t hold up!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, just about to rx.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Yet, at that moment.


    Thunderous noise again came from outside the cave.


    Following that, there was another loud ¡°crack.¡±


    Another red lightning bolt cascaded from the storm clouds towards Chen Feng within the cave.


    Witnessing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression drastically shifted.


    Just one red lightning strike.


    Nearly breached his strongest defense.


    He hadn¡¯t even had time to catch his breath.


    And another red lightning was upon him.


    This truly seemed to be aiming to end his life!


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate, immediately channeling True Qi to repair the True Qi Protection Shield.


    Luckily, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was sufficiently abundant.


    As copious True Qi entered the True Qi Protection Shield.


    The True Qi Protection Shield was restored.


    And just then, the red lightning bolt struck.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another earth-shattering boom.


    The cave seemed to tremble, rocks falling from above.


    The True Qi Protection Shield before Chen Feng, once more covered in cracks.


    Like ss hit by rocks, it shattered, seemingly needing only a gust topletely break.


    Witnessing this.


    Chen Feng exhaled deeply.


    This red lightning was excessively dreadful.


    This heavenly tribtion was indeed frightening.


    He initially thought one lightning strike should suffice as a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, a second one arrived.


    Could there be a third next?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed, hurriedly pouring True Qi into the crumbling Protection Shield.


    Sure enough.


    Just then, the thunderclouds roared.


    A third red lightning bolt surged towards Chen Feng inside the cave.


    This time.


    The third red lightning was thicker andrger than the previous two.


    Its power seemed far superior.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned pale as he saturated the True Qi Protection Shield in a frenzy to reinforce and strengthen it.


    And just as this happened.


    The red lightning descended, crashing onto the True Qi Protection Shield.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another earth-shaking roar.


    The entire True Qi Protection Shield shuddered.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp sound.


    After enduring two red lightning strikes, the True Qi Protection Shield finally crumbled under the might of the third strike, exploding apart.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly changed.


    In that moment, he dared not hesitate, rapidly channeling True Qi to conjure a second True Qi Protection Shield in front of himself¡­

 Chapter 1188: The Terrifying Red Flash

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: The Terrifying Red sh</h4>


    What a joke.


    The power of the red lightning.


    Chen Feng had witnessed it firsthand.


    With just the physical body, there¡¯s no way to withstand it.


    If it hit him, he wouldn¡¯t die, but he¡¯d be half-dead.


    Moreover, the red lightning in front of him now.


    Was thicker and more terrifying than before.


    Chen Feng naturally dared not be careless.


    If he let it strike him.


    He¡¯d be turned to dust on the spot.


    Due to the urgency of time.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t prepare much.


    He hastily condensed a second True Qi protection shield.


    As soon as his True Qi protection shield formed.


    The red lightning that had just shattered the first True Qi protection shield immediately pounded the second one heavily.


    "Boom!"


    With a resounding boom.


    The second True Qi protection shield, hastily condensed by Chen Feng, was no match for the red lightning.


    Itsted only two or three seconds before shatteringpletely.


    Fortunately.


    After shattering Chen Feng¡¯s two True Qi protection shields consecutively.


    The energy in the red lightning was significantly depleted, not as terrifying as before.


    But even so, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He dared not be careless and quickly harnessed all the remaining True Qi in his body, employing the Fire Thunder Fist Technique he was most proficient in.


    This time, he decided not to defend.


    He prepared to attack as a defense.


    Otherwise, mere defense would be too passive.


    And in a short time, only the Fire Thunder Fist Technique could be instantly condensed for a powerful and effective attack.


    Chen Feng had thoroughly mastered this martial art and could perform it instantaneously.


    Unlike the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Although the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was more powerful.


    Performing it required gathering arge amount of True Qi.


    That would need some time.


    In such an urgent situation now.


    Seeing the red lightning about to strike.


    There was naturally no time to perform the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    So he had to rely on the Fire Thunder Fist Technique for emergency.


    In just an instant.


    mes and lightning wrapped Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, its momentum astonishing.


    At this time, the red lightning drew closer, about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate, he directly swung his right fist toward the red lightning.


    "Boom!"


    In just an instant.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, wrapped in mes and lightning, collided violently with the red lightning.


    In a moment.


    mes zed, lightning flickered.


    The collision generated immense power.


    Causing the entire cave to tremble violently, with pieces of rock constantly falling from the cave¡¯s ceiling.


    Fortunately, the cave found by Bai Yu and the others was sturdy.


    Otherwise, if it were an ordinary cave.


    It would have copsed long ago.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically; his whole body shook intensely.


    He had obviously underestimated the power of this red lightning.


    He originally thought.


    After breaking through two True Qi protection shields, its power should be almost depleted.


    Using the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to catch it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But only when he made contact did he realize.


    This red lightning was still so terrifying.


    At the first impact.


    His right fist, including the entire right arm, was instantly numbed.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and held on firmly.


    Gradually.


    The energy of that red lightning was finally exhausted, vanishing into the world.


    As for the mes and lightning on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, they also gradually faded away.


    At this point.


    This red lightning was finally ovee by Chen Feng.


    Yet just this one bolt of red lightning.


    Can be said to have exhausted him to the limit.


    At this moment, he was pale, his forehead covered in sweat.


    Meanwhile, the True Qi in his body had been entirely consumed.


    However, fortunately, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng could restore True Qi anytime, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about that.


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh and looked warily toward the cave entrance.


    He was worried that another thicker, bigger, and stronger red lightning would strike in.


    If that happened, he truly wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately.


    After the red lightning just now.


    The clouds outside became quiet, and there was no further lightning strike for the time being.


    This allowed Chen Feng to let out a long breath.


    At this moment, Bai Yu, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, Hattori Mitsuda, and Little Pillow, who were watching, quickly gathered around.


    "Chen Feng, what was that just now, why was that lightning aiming only at you? Did you do something wicked?"


    Ye Zheng asked curiously, looking at Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was instantly filled with ck lines, utterly speechless.


    At this moment, Bai Yu gave Ye Zheng a hard look, saying irritably, "What nonsense are you spouting, that was clearly a Heavenly Tribtion just now!"


    "A Heavenly Tribtion? That¡¯s not right; isn¡¯t it said that only when one breaks through to that legendary realm does a Heavenly Tribtion ur? Chen Feng is only at the Earth Rank Early Stage, even if he suddenly breaks through to the Heaven Rank, it¡¯s impossible to trigger a Heavenly Tribtion to strike him!"


    Ye Zheng frowned, puzzled.


    "Yes, a Heavenly Tribtion can only be triggered at that legendary realm, even when we Heavenly Rank experts break through, it can¡¯t trigger a Heavenly Tribtion, Chen Feng is just at the Earth Rank Early Stage, even with extraordinary talent, it shouldn¡¯t cause a Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Wang Han nodded, also puzzled.


    "I¡¯m also very puzzled about this, but ording to records from our Hattori Family, that red lightning was undoubtedly a Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Hattori Mitsuda said, frowning.


    "Indeed, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s records describe a Heavenly Tribtion very simrly to those three lightning strikes on Chen Feng just now."


    Bai Yu nodded in agreement.


    Upon hearing this.


    Both Wang Han and Ye Zheng were stunned, their faces covered with shock.


    After all, no matter how you put it.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Hattori Family are ancient sects with a thousand years of legacy, deeply rooted.


    Within their sects, there have been super experts capable of inciting a Heavenly Tribtion.


    They are well aware of what a Heavenly Tribtion is like.


    If even they say so.


    Then it undoubtedly was a Heavenly Tribtion just now!


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Han and Ye Zheng both inhaled sharply, then turned to look at Chen Feng, their faces full of shock.


    Bai Yu and Hattori Mitsuda also looked at Chen Feng.


    At this moment.


    Apart from Little Pillow.


    The four Heavenly Rank experts all stared intently at Chen Feng.


    Obviously, they were very curious about how Chen Feng triggered a Heavenly Tribtion.

 Chapter 1189: Instant Face-Slap

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: Instant Face-p</h4>


    Facing the curious and surprised looks of the four.


    Chen Feng could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he said with a bitter smile, "Please don¡¯t look at me like this, esteemed seniors. I¡¯m the one who was struck by lightning, I¡¯m innocent!"


    "Then how did you trigger the Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Bai Yu blinked her big watery eyes, looking at Chen Feng, and asked in confusion.


    "Uh, well... it might be rted to my reincarnation!"


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Feng finally said.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    "Reincarnation can trigger a Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Upon hearing this, the four were all taken aback.


    "Yeah, after all, it¡¯s an act against the heavens, which thews of heaven and earth do not allow, so naturally, it would descend a Heavenly Tribtion upon me!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking helplessly.


    Hearing this.


    Bai Yu and the other four Heavenly Rank Experts nodded thoughtfully.


    Because what Chen Feng said did make some sense.


    As Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Bai Yu and the four of them were not ignorant.


    They had heard many strange tales and events.


    Such as reincarnation being rejected by heaven and earth.


    They were naturally somewhat familiar with these tales.


    So Chen Feng¡¯s exnation.


    Was still within their eptable range.


    However, soon, a new curiosity arose.


    Which was... how did Chen Feng reincarnate?


    At the beginning.


    When Chen Feng just reincarnated.


    They were shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden revival and didn¡¯t think to ask much.


    But now, each of them was regaining theirposure.


    They were all very eager to understand and know the details of Chen Feng¡¯s reincarnation.


    "Chen Feng, if you don¡¯t mind, could you please tell us in detail how you reincarnated, is that okay?"


    Bai Yu looked at Chen Feng and continued to ask.


    "Yes, exactly, young friend Chen Feng, your sudden revival shocked us. Could you talk about it?"


    Wang Han also asked with a curious look.


    And naturally, Hattori Mitsuda and Ye Zheng were no exception, both being equally curious.


    At this moment.


    These four Heavenly Rank Experts, renowned in the Ancient Martial World.


    Were like four curious babies, their eyes wide open, staring intently at Chen Feng.


    The scene was rather amusing.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    As for the details of reincarnation.


    He naturally remembered.


    And remembered them very clearly.


    What a joke.


    How did he get through these seven days?


    Every day in the endless darkness, sensing and searching for True Qi fluctuations.


    Then suffering the pain of bacsh.


    Such torment.


    How could he possibly forget?


    He remembered very clearly.


    However.


    He could not tell Bai Yu and the others about these.


    Because it involved the Secret Technique Heart Forms for sensing True Qi fluctuations.


    It also involved the old Taoist.


    And the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    These were all Chen Feng¡¯s secrets that absolutely could not be disclosed to outsiders.


    Even though Bai Yu, Wang Han, Hattori Mitsuda, and Ye Zheng were not exactly outsiders and had helped him.


    But one must always be cautious.


    Especially with treasures like the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Anyone who sees it would be envious.


    Before having absolute strength.


    Chen Feng would never reveal it in front of outsiders.


    Because it was his biggest secret and future ace.


    No mistakes were allowed.


    So, Chen Feng thought and thought, and finally decided to tell Bai Yu and the others a well-intentioned lie.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, pretending to look puzzled, and said with a bitter smile, "The details of reincarnation? I have no impression at all. At that time, Ipletely lost consciousness and when I opened my eyes again, I was already here in this cave."


    Upon hearing this.


    Bai Yu and the four frowned and exchanged nces.


    As Heavenly Rank Experts, they naturally weren¡¯t foolish; each was smart in their own way.


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke.


    They immediately caught the ws.


    They knew that Chen Feng was not telling the truth.


    However, they didn¡¯t continue to press further.


    Because they understood that the reason Chen Feng wasn¡¯t telling was likely due to some unspeakable reason.


    Or in other words, it was Chen Feng¡¯s secret, not convenient to reveal.


    The four naturally understood this.


    Because everyone had their own secrets.


    Including the four of them, who also had their secrets they didn¡¯t want others to know.


    And now.


    They knew it was Chen Feng¡¯s secret, yet still insisted on asking.


    That would be too inconsiderate.


    So after exchanging looks, the four nodded and very tacitly stopped the questioning.


    Otherwise, if they kept asking, it would be awkward for everyone in the end.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Chen Feng, I must say, you are quite fortunate!"


    Ye Zheng patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, indeed, being able to reincarnate after death is a rare blessing that not everyone has, young friend Chen Feng. This time, you¡¯ve truly turned a misfortune into a blessing. Congrattions, it¡¯s worth celebrating!"


    Wang Han said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m not even sure if my reincarnation was sessful. I don¡¯t even know if this Heavenly Tribtion is over. If it¡¯s not, I might still die from it, and that would be a real tragedy."


    Chen Feng said with a bitter smile, pointing to the dark clouds outside that had yet to disperse, feeling a bit worried.


    As long as the dark clouds outside didn¡¯t clear.


    He could not rx.


    "Hey, Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry. Everything happens in threes, and so do Heavenly Tribtions. It already struck you three times and should be over. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again!"


    Bai Yu waved her little hand, saying with a smile.


    However, no sooner had she said this.


    A sudden thunderous rumble echoed from the sky above the cave.


    The previously halted thunder roared back to life.


    And it was even louder and more deafening than before.


    Hearing this.


    Everyone inside the cave¡¯s expressions changed.


    Especially Chen Feng, whose face turned white in an instant.


    Damn Heavenly Tribtion, could it being again?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Yu, and asked with a bitter smile, "Sister Bai, didn¡¯t you just say things happen in threes, and this Heavenly Tribtion was over?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu was also slightly embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t expect to be proven wrong so quickly and so precisely.


    "Ahem, maybe it¡¯s just bluffing, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any red lightning striking you again!"


    Bai Yu said with an awkward smile.


    Yet, no sooner had she finished speaking.


    A piercing sound of lightning crackled.


    Immediately, a red lightning bolt, thicker and longer than any before, struck towards Chen Feng inside the cave.


    The force was clearly far more terrifying than the previous three red lightning bolts.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    Oh my goodness.


    This time, it¡¯s clear it¡¯sing to strike him down!

 Chapter 1190 - Capítulo 1190: 1190: Gravely Injured

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1190: Chapter 1190: Gravely Injured</strong>


    If the previous three red lightning bolts were terrifying.


    Then this current red lightning bolt.


    Can only be described as extremely terrifying.


    It is thicker and longer than the previous three red lightning boltsbined.


    It looks like a red fire dragon dancing in the sky.


    Flickering with red light, its power is astonishing.


    Just looking at it.


    Chen Feng feels a tingling on his scalp.


    Not to mention confronting it head-on.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he goes all out, he might not be able to withstand it.


    You must know.


    Those three red lightning bolts just now already forced Chen Feng into a very awkward situation.


    Let alone this one, which is ten times thicker than before.


    The power is imaginable.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow immediately furrowed into a frown, his face full of intense concentration.


    At this moment.


    He finally understands the horror of the celestial tribtion.


    Indeed.


    No matter how powerful a person is.


    They can never defy thews of heaven and earth.


    It is a very mysterious existence.


    Even though its shape cannot be seen, and no one has seen its trace.


    Everything in the world submits to thews of heaven and earth.


    Nothing can shake thews of heaven and earth.


    And now, Chen Feng¡¯s rebirth defied thews of heaven and earth, which is absolutely not allowed by them.


    So, naturally, thews of heaven and earth would descend a celestial tribtion upon Chen Feng, trying to erase him from the worldpletely.


    The more Chen Feng resists, the more terrifying the tribtion bes, until it strikes him dead.


    Looking up at the sky.


    The red lightning, carrying a terrifying momentum and resembling a fire dragon, is right about to strike.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face is filled with seriousness.


    This time, if he wants to resist.


    He very likely won¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    But if he does not resist.


    Once this red lightning strikes his body.


    He will definitely be blown to pieces instantly!


    So.


    Now there is only one path left.


    And that is, to confront it to the very end!


    Taking a deep breath.


    Chen Feng focused his mind, quickly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting his True Qi into the five types of True Qi: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, then unleashing it all at once.


    He prepared to use his most powerful martial art.


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    No other choice.


    Only by giving his all can he seed.


    Fortunately, the red lightning still needs a certain amount of time to reach him.


    This is enough for Chen Feng to perform the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    And fortunately.


    Chen Feng¡¯s current control over the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm can already be described as skillful.


    Every movement is as smooth as flowing water.


    This greatly reduced the time it takes to execute it.


    If it were in the past.


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm might not have taken form.


    Before the red lightning struck him.


    And he would definitely be dead.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s body was surrounded by a dazzling five-colored light.


    In the next moment, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm formed.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    A powerful fluctuation emanated from it, spreading in all directions.


    However.


    Just as the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm took shape.


    The red lightning also arrived as expected, carrying its terrifying momentum, about to strike down.


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate, hurriedly waving his hands glowing with five-colored light, pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map to meet the red lightning head-on.


    In just an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderous crash sounded.


    The two collided fiercely together.


    The cave trembled violently for a while.


    Arge amount of rubble fell from the cave¡¯s ceiling.


    The ground on which Chen Feng stood cracked rapidly, centered on him.


    Beneath Chen Feng¡¯s feet, a big pit suddenly formed.


    As for Chen Feng himself.


    At that moment, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The fierce collision continued.


    The red lightning fiercely crashed against the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, one hit after another.


    The continuous powerful force.


    Shook Chen Feng, causing him to vomit blood profusely, his face as pale as paper.


    However, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and persisted.


    But this perseverance did notst long.


    The red lightning suddenly shone with intense red light.


    Then, it erupted with frightful power.


    In that instant.


    A clear cracking sound was heard.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map cracked rapidly like ss, and then shatteredpletely.


    At that moment.


    The five-colored light on Chen Feng¡¯s hands instantly dimmed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    He then spewed a mouthful of ck blood.


    His entire body was sted away, heavily hitting the cave wall before falling to the ground.


    As for the red lightning.


    After emitting a ring red light, it also seemed to have exhausted its energy, quickly fading and dissipating into the world.


    Fortunately, it disappeared without attacking Chen Feng again.


    If it hadn¡¯t, Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t have taken it any longer.


    Because at this moment, Chen Feng was on the verge of copse.


    His face was pale, his breath weakened to an extreme, and he suffered extremely serious injuries.


    Although he managed to hold back the red lightning¡¯s attack using the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    He himself paid a high price for it, not to mention how battered he was.


    The nearby Bai Yu, Hattori Bald, Ye Zheng, Wang Han, and others, including the Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Seeing this scene, their expressions changed, quickly running over.


    ¡°Chen Feng, are you alright?¡±


    Wang Han looked at Chen Feng, asking with concern.


    ¡°Big Brother Chen Feng, are you okay?¡±


    The Little Pillow also asked with a face full of worry.


    The rest of Bai Yu and the others looked at the critically injured Chen Feng, their faces also filled with deep concern.


    Obviously, they were all worried about Chen Feng¡¯s condition.


    After all, Chen Feng had juste back to life.


    And he was nearly killed by the lightning strike again.


    Such severe injuries.


    Are extremely dangerous, and could be life-threatening at any moment.


    This worry reached its peak among them.


    Feeling the concerned and worried eyes of several people.


    Chen Feng endured the intense pain, grinned, waved his hand, and, with a pale face, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Even though Bai Yu and these Heavenly Rank Experts were worried sick.


    Chen Feng, as the injured person, did not seem to worry about his injuries at all.


    Although the injuries were extremely severe and would be terribly troublesome for an ordinary cultivator.


    But for Chen Feng, it was nothing at all.


    Because he had the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Under the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s miraculous healing powers, any tough injury would not be a problem.


    This is the confidence that Chen Feng had.


    After exchanging a few words with Little Pillow and the others, telling them not to worry.


    Chen Feng then focused his mind, summoning the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal his wounds¡­

 Chapter 1191: Stunned Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Stunned Crowd</h4>


    I have to admit.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl is indeed quite extraordinary, quite powerful.


    Chen Feng just used his mind to give the Tianqi Holy Pearl a healingmand.


    Immediately, he felt a warm current flowing through his body.


    Then, the severe injuries began to heal rapidly, visibly to the naked eye.


    In no time, he waspletely healed.


    Soon, Chen Feng was lively and energetic again.


    However, to avoid scaring Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank experts.


    Chen Feng continued to pretend to be pale, leaning against the wall.


    Roughly five more minutes passed like this.


    Only then did Chen Feng support himself with his hands and slowly stand up.


    To avoid looking too miraculous and revealing the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    He deliberately sat on the ground for an extra five minutes.


    Otherwise, with the Heaven-defying healing ability of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    He could have immediately stood up, full of energy.


    But if he did that.


    It would definitely frighten Bai Yu and the others, and they would surely ask a lot of questions.


    So Chen Feng simply acted a bit, making his recovery seem less astonishing.


    Yet even so.


    Seeing Chen Feng stand up from the ground, as if nothing was wrong.


    Bai Yu and the others were still filled with surprise, each of them was stunned.


    It¡¯s important to note that just five minutes earlier.


    Chen Feng was still on the brink of death.


    They could clearly sense Chen Feng¡¯s sluggish aura, and he seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    But in less than five minutes.


    Chen Feng was already fine.


    Looking at his aura again, it was like that of a normal person, as if he hadn¡¯t been injured.


    This is really extraordinary.


    Even if he had taken a top-grade healing elixir, it couldn¡¯t have healed this quickly, right?


    So at this moment.


    They were all stunned.


    "Chen Feng, my young friend, this...your recovery speed is just too fast!"


    Wang Han looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock and asked.


    Ye Zheng quickly walked up, inspected Chen Feng thoroughly, swallowed hard, and said in surprise, "There¡¯s not a trace of injury to be seen, Chen Feng, did you take some kind of healing elixir? No, we kept watching you, and didn¡¯t see you take any elixir, so how did your injuries just suddenly heal?"


    "Yes, Chen Feng, do you naturally have a strong recovery ability? Or did you use some healing magical treasure?"


    Bai Yu furrowed her delicate brows, looking at Chen Feng with curiosity and asked.


    "As expected of our Hattori family¡¯s son-inw, quite extraordinary!"


    Hattori Mitsuda looked at Chen Feng and nodded with admiration.


    However, his gaze at Chen Feng was also full of curiosity.


    Feeling the curious eyes of everyone.


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stayed on the ground longer.


    But there¡¯s nothing he can do.


    Now that he¡¯s already stood up, lying down again and pretending to be injured would be too fake.


    Helplessly.


    Chen Feng could only touch his nose and make up a reason, exining, "It might be rted to a cultivation technique I practice. This technique doesn¡¯t have strong attack power, but it has excellent healing abilities. That¡¯s why I could recover from my injuries so quickly."


    "So that¡¯s it!"


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully.


    Among them, Bai Yu was about to ask what the cultivation technique was.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly interrupted, "If the seniors want to know the name of my cultivation technique, please forgive me as I cannot reveal it, because it is my secret and very important to me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu had no choice but to hold back her words.


    And Wang Han and the others could only smile awkwardly and stop asking questions.


    In fact, even if Bai Yu hadn¡¯t asked just now.


    They wanted to ask too.


    But since Chen Feng said this.


    They naturally couldn¡¯t ask more, so they gave up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also breathed a small sigh of relief, then dusted off his clothes, took a few steps forward, and looked up at the cave exit.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Originally, he thought that after such a terrifying red lightning strike, the tribtion should be over.


    After all, there had been no movement outside for a while.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    The dark clouds above the cave¡¯s entrance hadn¡¯t dispersed, and the sky was oppressively dark.


    Moreover, beneath those ck clouds.


    Red shes of firelight were faintly visible.


    And this light was exactly the same as the red lightning from earlier.


    Seeing this, a hint of dread shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Is the Heavenly Tribtion not over yet?


    If that¡¯s the case.


    Will the even more terrifying red lightning strike next?


    If that¡¯s really the case.


    That would be life-threatening.


    After all, that red lightning from earlier almost killed him.


    If something strongeres next.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!


    At that time, even with the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s Heaven-defying healing power, it would be useless.


    Because if the red lightning strikes down, it would directly kill him.


    There¡¯d be no healing then!


    At this thought.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and then turned to Bai Yu, asking in confusion, "Senior Bai Yu, is this the way the tribtion recorded in the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect documents? Howe it seems endless, and the lightning strikes are getting stronger?"


    "I¡¯m not sure either! ording to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s records, the intensity of the tribtion is determined by the strength of the person crossing it."


    "But the usual number of lightning strikes is three. If the person crossing can endure, then they have seeded in crossing."


    "It¡¯s never been like your current situation, where lightning keeps striking. Even if you are incredibly gifted, with your Earth Rank Early Stage strength, three red lightning strikes should be the limit. But now there¡¯s been a fourth, and it¡¯s indeed peculiar!"


    Bai Yu furrowed her delicate brows, also filled with confusion.


    After all, what she knows is only from documented records.


    She has never seen anyone crossing a tribtion firsthand.


    Truth be told.


    This tribtion of Chen Feng¡¯s is the first she¡¯s witnessed.


    So the current scenario has even left her baffled.


    Upon hearing Bai Yu¡¯s words, Chen Feng also shrugged helplessly.


    It seems understanding more from Bai Yu is not likely.


    Helplessly.


    He could only take a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "Looks like I can only brace myself and endure, not knowing how long I can hold on!"


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, it¡¯s already been five minutes, the clouds outside haven¡¯t dispersed, but they¡¯ve been quiet. I reckon, this Heavenly Tribtion should almost be over!"


    Bai Yu offeredforting words.


    However, just after she spoke.


    Thunder began rumbling from the clouds outside once again...

 Chapter 1192: Black Luminous Heavenly Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder!</h4>


    Only the sound of thunder could be heard.


    It was as if thousands of horses were galloping simultaneously, an overwhelming momentum.


    It was as if ten thousand people were beating war drums at the same time, the sound was astonishing.


    Just listening to it gave one a tingling sensation on their scalp.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s heart, he instantly clutched arge patch of grass.


    He turned his head to look at Bai Yu.


    Wang Han and Little Pillow also turned to look at Bai Yu.


    Although no one spoke out loud.


    The meaning in their eyes was very clear.


    They were clearly asking Bai Yu: Are you a jinx?


    Because almost every time, it happened just after Bai Yu spoke.


    The Heavenly Tribtion woulde again.


    This time, it was the same.


    This mouth really shouldn¡¯t be so poisonous.


    Bai Yu herself felt wronged by this.


    Being repeatedly pped by the Heavenly Tribtion, her little face turned red.


    Even though she is a Heavenly Rank expert,


    she couldn¡¯t withstand being pped like this.


    She even suspected at one point, that the Heavenly Tribtion was deliberately opposing her.


    Clearly, those dark clouds hadn¡¯t moved for a while.


    But as soon as she spoke, the thunder came back.


    What is this?


    If you say it¡¯s not intentional,


    it really wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    Feeling the strange gazes of everyone,


    Bai Yu gave an awkward smile, feeling wronged, "Well... you can¡¯t me me, maybe after this time, the Heavenly Tribtion might stop..."


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Bai Senior, please don¡¯t draw conclusions yet!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly, hurriedly waving his hand to interrupt Bai Yu¡¯s words.


    He was truly scared now, not daring to let Bai Yu speak anymore.


    If this ancestor spoke again, and the Heavenly Tribtion became even more powerful,


    he really would have nowhere to cry.


    "Cough cough, alright then!"


    Bai Yu awkwardly coughed twice, saying.


    She began to suspect whether she was a jinx.


    So, she decided it was best not to speak for now.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng heaved a slight sigh of relief, then turned to look at the sky outside the cave.


    At this sight,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Only to see within those dark clouds,


    a red lightning as thick as a human thigh was rapidly condensing.


    The blinding red light, with a destructive momentum,


    made Chen Feng feel a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Oh my dear mother.


    Who¡¯s going to withstand this!?


    This is truly life-threatening.


    Chen Feng quickly looked at Bai Yu, Little Pillow, and the other four Heavenly Rank experts, pleading, "This time, I ask you all to lend me a hand, otherwise I really can¡¯t withstand it!"


    "Is this really okay? After all, this is your Heavenly Tribtion, if external forces intervene, it might cause unforeseen changes!"


    Hattori Mitsuda frowned in doubt.


    "There¡¯s no time to think that much, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯m dead for sure!"


    Chen Feng said with a grave expression.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll have to give it a try!"


    The five nodded in agreement.


    Just then, a loud noise came from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The red lightning, as thick as a human thigh, struck the cave again.


    The terrifying power.


    It was simply suffocating.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed, quickly saying, "Everyone, please help me quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, the five Heavenly Rank experts didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately channeling their True Qi to form a True Qi Wall at the cave entrance.


    This True Qi Wall perfectly sealed the entrance, achieving a defensive purpose.


    And just as the True Qi Wall formed,


    the terrifying red lightning struck it.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the whole cave trembled violently.


    Rolling stones almost buried the five people inside alive.


    Looking back at the True Qi Wall,


    after enduring the fierce blow of the red lightning,


    it actually withstood it!


    After all, this was a True Qi Wall formed by five Heavenly Rank experts.


    The sturdiness was imaginable.


    Even though the red lightning was terrifying, it couldn¡¯t shake it.


    This round was held off.


    However, this was just the beginning.


    After this red lightning,


    the dark clouds went berserk, one after another red lightning struck the True Qi Wall fiercely.


    Each attack enough to obliterate a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert.


    Fortunately, with the cooperation of the five Heavenly Rank experts, not to mention Bai Yu and Hattori Mitsuda being at the middle stage,


    they managed to take on these red lightnings.


    But as a result, the five Heavenly Rank experts were greatly exhausted.


    They tirelessly infused True Qi into the Wall to reinforce its thickness.


    Clearly, to help Chen Feng.


    The five were really going all out.


    And so, amidst the shing lightning and rumbling thunder, it persisted for a full half-hour.


    Finally, it stopped.


    At this point, the five Heavenly Rank experts breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Chen Feng was just about to ask if the Heavenly Tribtion was over.


    But at this moment,


    there was a "buzzing" sound.


    A terrifying aura fluctuation suddenly emerged from the dark clouds in the sky.


    This fluctuation.


    Not only Chen Feng,


    but even the five Heavenly Rank experts¡¯ expressions changed instantly.


    Everyone quickly looked up at the sky.


    Only to see within the dark clouds,


    a ck lightning was rapidly forming.


    Although this ck lightning was not asrge as the previous red lightning, only as thick as a chopstick,


    the aura it emitted was more terrifying than all the previous red lightningsbined.


    Even Bai Yu and other Heavenly Rank experts felt a lethal threat!


    "This is bad, it must be because we interfered, angering the Heavenly Tribtion, which caused it to escte, if I guess correctly, this should be the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, extremely terrifying in the Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Bai Yu frowned, her face pale as she spoke.


    "This time, I fear even if we all join forces, we might not withstand it!"


    Hattori Mitsuda said with a simrly grim expression.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t give up, since we¡¯ve reached this point, we must go all out to hold on!"


    Ye Zheng encouraged them.


    Hearing this, everyone could only nod.


    Then, the five Heavenly Rank experts all took a deep breath, channeling all their True Qi into the True Qi Wall.


    However, this still wasn¡¯tpletely secure.


    For Chen Feng, the five went all out, biting the tip of their tongues, and sprayed their Essence Blood onto the True Qi Wall.


    Instantly, the True Qi Wall turned red, appearing even more stable and solid, giving a reliable feeling.


    At this moment, even if a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert wanted to break through the True Qi Wall, it would take time.


    This was the strongest defense the five Heavenly Rank experts could muster in a short time.


    "Chen Feng, we¡¯ve done our best, whether it holds or not, it¡¯s up to fate now!"


    Ye Zheng turned to look at Chen Feng, saying.

 Chapter 1193 - Capítulo 1193: 1193: Why Arent You Dead Again?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1193: Chapter 1193: Why Aren¡¯t You Dead Again?</strong>


    ¡°Thank you all, if I can¡¯t hold on, such great kindness, please let me repay it in the next life!¡±


    Chen Feng sped his fists, looked at the five people, and said gratefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Young Chen Feng, rest assured, this time, we¡¯ll definitely get through it!¡±


    Wang Han said with a serious expression.


    Clearly, he wasn¡¯t very confident about these words either.


    Because the pressure from the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder was truly overwhelming for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡±


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    And at that moment.


    The ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder in the sky had already finished condensing.


    With only the sound of a ¡°crack¡±.


    The ck lightning, like a small snake, flickering with arcs of electricity, directly struck towards the cave.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Ye Zheng shouted loudly.


    Then, everyone desperately infused their True Qi into the True Qi Wall to maintain its strongest state.


    In just a moment.


    The ck lightning reached the front of the cave and then struck directly onto the True Qi Wall.


    This time.


    There was no loud explosion, nor did the cave tremble.


    Everything was eerily silent.


    About a secondter.


    Only the sound of a crisp shattering was heard.


    Immediately.


    The True Qi Wall, which had been fully condensed by five Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Actually shattered at this moment.


    Mind you, it had withstood countless red lightning strikes before.


    After being fully strengthened by five Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Even a Late Stage Heavenly Rank Expert couldn¡¯t breach it in a short time.


    Yet now.


    The ck lightning shattered it with just a slight touch!


    The faces of the five Heavenly Rank Experts turned pale instantly.


    After shattering the True Qi Wall, the ck lightning did not pause nor did it attack the five Heavenly Rank Experts, but instead directly struck Chen Feng behind.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face changed dramatically, a bitter smile curling up his lips.


    It seemed he ultimately couldn¡¯t defy the heavens!


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng! No!!!!¡±


    Amidst Little Pillow¡¯s extremely sorrowful voice.


    The ck lightning struck straight at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Chen Feng spat out a mouthful of ck blood on the spot and then copsed straight down.


    Seeing this.


    Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank Experts shook their heads and sighed.


    In their eyes.


    This time, Chen Feng was truly done for.


    After all, that was ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    Even five Heavenly Rank Experts couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Now it struck Chen Feng.


    How could Chen Feng possibly withstand it?


    That was absolutely impossible.


    This made Bai Yu and the others regret to the extreme.


    A once-in-a-generation genius died under heaven¡¯s tribtion like this.


    Truly a case of the heavens being jealous of talent!


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t died, his achievements in the future would have been immeasurable.


    Unfortunately, now it¡¯s all over.


    Just after Chen Feng fell.


    Not long after.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed.


    Soon, it was clear skies again.


    As if the dark clouds had never appeared.


    With this, the Heavenly Tribtion was officially over.


    ¡°Brother Chen Feng!¡±


    Little Pillow could no longer hold back his tears, rushing toward Chen Feng in overwhelming sorrow.


    His heart was truly breaking now.


    The most bitter and painful thing in this world.


    Is nothing more than losing something once again after regaining it.


    And this was exactly the pain Little Pillow was going through at the moment.


    Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank Experts saw this and could only sigh deeply, full of helplessness.


    Little Pillow rushed to Chen Feng¡¯s side, squatted down, grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm with both hands, shaking it while crying out, ¡°Big Brother Chen Feng, wake up, you can¡¯t leave Pillow behind!¡±


    Looking at the grieving Little Pillow.


    Bai Yu couldn¡¯t bear it, hurriedly stepped up, squatted gently beside Little Pillow, looked at him, andforted softly, ¡°Pillow, don¡¯t be too sad, the dead cannot be reborn, you must ept it!¡±


    After speaking, Bai Yu prepared to reach out and pat Little Pillow¡¯s shoulder.


    However, at that moment.


    Chen Feng, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Bai Yu with a yful smile, and said, ¡°Cough cough, Senior Bai Yu, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Yu was startled greatly.


    As a dignified Heavenly Rank Expert.


    At this moment, she was truly frightened.


    After all, someone she thought was surely dead had suddenlye back to life.


    If this isn¡¯t frightening, what is?


    The other Heavenly Rank Experts were also stunned one by one.


    ¡°My gosh!¡±


    Everyone cried out in astonishment, hurriedly gathered around, looking at Chen Feng as if he was a monster.


    ¡°Chen Feng, howe you¡¯re not dead again?¡±


    Ye Zheng stared straight at Chen Feng, shocked.


    ¡°Senior Ye, what are you saying, it¡¯s like you¡¯re really hoping for my death.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was suddenly filled with ck lines, he shot Ye Zheng a nce, speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha, sorry, I was just too shocked, that was ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder just now, you took it to the chest, howe you¡¯re perfectly fine?¡±


    Ye Zheng scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed smile, continuing to ask.


    With these words, the others also turned to Chen Feng, their faces equally filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Uh¡­ actually, we were all deceived by the Heavenly Tribtion, that just now wasn¡¯t the ck Shining Divine Thunder, it was just a facade, after shattering your True Qi Wall, its energy was nearly exhausted, so when it struck me, it didn¡¯t have much power left, that¡¯s why I managed to survive.¡±


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, then exined.


    But the truth was.


    He was lying.


    That ck lightning just now, was indeed ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have shattered the True Qi Wall so easily.


    The reason why Chen Feng took a direct hit to the chest, only spat some blood, and was otherwise unscathed.


    Was because the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder didn¡¯t strike the right ce.


    If it had targeted Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    He would surely be dead.


    But it just happened to strike his chest.


    You know, that¡¯s the domain of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Just as the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder struck, before it could reach Chen Feng¡¯s heart, it was entirely devoured and absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even understand why the Tianqi Holy Pearl had a taste for ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    Perhaps it was tired of everything else.


    So it simply changed its taste and devoured the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    As for what would happen after devouring it.


    Whether it would have any effect on the Tianqi Holy Pearl or cause any changes.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t know yet.


    Because, after swallowing the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, the Tianqi Holy Pearl fell silent again, quietly suspended in the chest, motionless.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng was sure of one thing.


    This time, he had finally survived the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Of course, to the others.


    Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t disclose that it was the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s doing, as that would expose everything.


    So, he could onlye up with another excuse.

 Chapter 1194: Breakthrough! Earth Rank Late Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: Breakthrough! Earth Rank Late Stage!</h4>


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s exnation.


    Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank experts all furrowed their brows.


    Obviously, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s exnation.


    They were somewhat skeptical as well.


    After all, how terrifying that ck Obsidian Thunder was.


    They witnessed it firsthand.


    Even the True Qi Wall they formed together, reinforced with Essence Blood.


    Was utterly shattered by the ck Obsidian Thunder.


    With just a light strike, it waspletely broken.


    It really didn¡¯t take much effort at all.


    But now Chen Feng was saying.


    That their True Qi Wall consumed a lot of the ck Obsidian Thunder¡¯s energy.


    This indeed made them somewhat doubtful.


    Because no matter how they looked at it just now.


    It didn¡¯t seem like the True Qi Wall had consumed much of the ck Obsidian Thunder¡¯s energy.


    Clearly, they were not on the same level!


    Therefore, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s im.


    They all expressed their skepticism.


    "Chen Feng, is it really as you said?"


    Bai Yu furrowed her elegant brows, asking doubtfully.


    "Yes, Young Friend Chen Feng, the strength of that ck Obsidian Thunder, we all witnessed it. If it had struck any one of us five, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it. But you say it was just appearance and not so simple?"


    Wang Han also questioned.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Mitsuda and Ye Zheng naturally looked at Chen Feng with confusion.


    Only Little Pillow blinked his big eyes and said in a childish voice, "I believe Chen Feng brother¡¯s words, Chen Feng brother wouldn¡¯t lie."


    Upon hearing this.


    Bai Yu and the others shook their heads with a smile.


    In response, Chen Feng also shook his head slightly, looking a bit helpless.


    Then, he looked at Bai Yu and the other four Heavenly Rank experts and said, "Honored seniors, that was just my spection. As for what it truly was, I¡¯m not sure either, because after being struck by that ck Obsidian Thunder, I only experienced a brief dizziness, then woke up,pletely unharmed!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Bai Yu and the four others exchanged nces, naturally unsure of what to say.


    After all, since Chen Feng said so.


    It seemed Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t know.


    They naturally couldn¡¯t inquire further.


    This matter could only end here.


    After all, no matter how it went.


    It was still a good oue that Chen Feng was unharmed.


    They were all relieved.


    Seeing that everyone stopped asking, Chen Feng let out a small sigh of relief.


    Then, he quickly sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    Because, the feeling of wanting to break through was getting stronger.


    Due to preparing to Cross Tribtion earlier.


    He had been suppressing that feeling, suppressing it until now.


    This made the urge to break through even stronger.


    So.


    Chen Feng dared not dy any longer, quickly sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes, and entering a cultivation state.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu and the others also knew that Chen Feng was about to breakthrough, so they didn¡¯t disturb him further.


    They each sat down cross-legged around Chen Feng.


    While protecting Chen Feng, they also took the opportunity to restore their True Qi.


    After all, to form that True Qi Wall earlier.


    Each of them consumed a lot of True Qi and even some Essence Blood.


    Now, they naturally needed a good adjustment.


    For a time, the cave fell silent.


    Just like that, about ten minutes passed.


    Chen Feng, sitting in the center, showed signs of activity.


    His aura began to rapidly increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This caused Bai Yu, Little Pillow, and the other Heavenly Rank experts surrounding him to open their eyes and look at Chen Feng.


    They knew.


    Chen Feng was finally about to begin his breakthrough!


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura increased rapidly.


    Starting from the Peak of Earth Rank Early Stage, it soared.


    In no time, he directly broke through to Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    However, this was not the end.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura continued to surge.


    And it was surging fast.


    From just entering Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    To Earth Rank Middle Stage Perfection.


    Then gradually to the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Then to Half-Step Earth Rank Late Stage.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s rising aura paused slightly.


    Seeing this.


    Bai Yu and the others thought this would be the end of Chen Feng¡¯s breakthrough.


    Because this breakthrough by Chen Feng was already astonishing enough.


    Directly going from the Peak of Earth Rank Early Stage to Half-Step Earth Rank Late Stage.


    It had leaped over one minor level.


    This speed was already enough to be considered monstrous.


    For if it were an ordinary cultivator, even with a year¡¯s hard work, they might not breakthrough once.


    Even if they did, it would only be from the Peak of Earth Rank Early Stage to Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Someone like Chen Feng, breaking so quickly almost to Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Was truly monstrous.


    So when they saw Chen Feng¡¯s aura pause, they thought this breakthrough was over.


    However, just as they were about to congratte Chen Feng,


    At that moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s previously halted aura suddenly began to rise again.


    Directly breaking through from Half-Step Earth Rank Late Stage to Earth Rank Late Stage!


    At this point, Chen Feng¡¯s aura finally stopped rising.


    Seeing this scene.


    Bai Yu and the other Heavenly Rank experts were stunned, then their faces were filled with astonishment.


    As Heavenly Rank experts.


    They were naturally knowledgeable.


    However.


    They really hadn¡¯t seen anyone who could break from Earth Rank Early Stage to Earth Rank Late Stage in one go.


    This was, after all, crossing two minor levels.


    Since they had all passed through this phase, they naturally knew how difficult each minor level breakthrough was.


    Someone like Chen Feng, breaking through two minor levels in session.


    Was truly abnormal and monstrous!


    They couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.


    "Genius! An absolute genius, to break through two minor levels consecutively, Young Friend Chen Feng¡¯s future prospects are limitless!"


    Wang Han looked at Chen Feng, sighing with admiration.


    "Yes, it seems this time our Dragon Teeth truly found a gem, I believe it won¡¯t be long before our Dragon Teeth will have another Heavenly Rank expert!"


    Ye Zheng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone has managed to consecutively break through two minor levels. Such talent, even I feel inferior, Old Wang is right, Chen Feng¡¯s future will surpass us all, it seems Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s decision to associate with him was extremely wise!"


    Bai Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Chen Feng, a trace of admiration and gratitude shing through them, full of emotion.


    "Hahaha, the son-inw of our Hattori Family is indeed excellent, I must quickly report this good news to the n Leader!"


    Hattori Mitsudaughed heartily.


    To be honest, before this.


    Perhaps because of Chen Feng¡¯s previously lower strength.


    He somewhat looked down on Chen Feng.


    But now, he truly admired him.


    Because he knew deep down.


    Perhaps now Chen Feng¡¯s strength isn¡¯t equal to his.


    But it won¡¯t be long before Chen Feng catches up with him, and evenpletely surpasses him!


    Having such a son-inw truly is a blessing for the Hattori Family.

 Chapter 1195 - Capítulo 1195: 1195: Its Not Over Yet

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1195: Chapter 1195: It¡¯s Not Over Yet</strong>


    The Hattori Family now has Chen Feng.


    It will be difficult for them not to rise to prominence in the future.


    Perhaps one day, they might even evolve from a first-ss force to a top-tier power.


    And of course, this wouldn¡¯t be possible without Chen Feng¡¯s participation.


    For the Hattori Family.


    Having Chen Feng is truly like adding wings to a tiger.


    So now, Hattori Mitsuda admires more and more the decision by n Leader Hattori Masao to marry his daughter to Chen Feng back then.


    Hattori Masao¡¯s vision was truly sharp.


    This time, he really did pick up a treasure for the Hattori Family!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s heart blossomed with joy.


    ¡°Big Brother Chen Feng is the best, Pillow admires Big Brother Chen Feng the most!¡±


    Little Pillow looked at Chen Feng with an expression of admiration like a little fanboy and said.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yu and the others exchanged smiles.


    While Chen Feng, who was still in a meditative cultivation state with his eyes closed.


    Felt the powerful aura surging within his body and was very satisfied.


    He was about to open his eyes and exit his meditative state.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t rush to exit your meditative state yet, the breakthrough isn¡¯t over!¡±


    However, at this moment, an old voice suddenly echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Hearing this.


    Chen Feng was taken aback.


    Because it was the voice of the old Taoist.


    This filled Chen Feng¡¯s heart with confusion, and he quickly responded with his mind, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet? But I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to break through any further. Breaking through to the Earth Rank Late Stage is already my limit this time.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. You¡¯ve endured so much suffering before, even attracting the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, which almost struck you dead. As the saying goes, ¡®where there¡¯s effort, there¡¯s rewards¡¯, the previous hardships were not in vain, now you can enjoy the rewards!¡±


    The old Taoistughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Rewards?¡±


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned, filled with extreme confusion.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng felt a surge of powerful energy suddenly flooding into his body.


    These energies formed a line, heading straight for his dantian, and pouring in.


    This made his previously halted aura start to rise again!


    This left Chen Feng stupefied.


    Because the source of these energies was the Tianqi Holy Pearl located at his chest.


    In other words.


    All these energies were being poured into him by the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    This made Chen Feng frown with questions in his heart.


    Why would the Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly give him energy?


    Previously, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had also given him energy.


    But that was after the Tianqi Holy Pearl had absorbed True Qi, or after it had absorbed fragments of a Divine Artifact.


    When it upgraded itself, it would asionally reward him with energy, allowing him to improve as well.


    But this time.


    He hadn¡¯t fed anything to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Why would it proactively give him energy?


    Could it be¡­


    Right!


    ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder!


    Earlier, the Tianqi Holy Pearl devoured the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder that struck into him.


    Could the Tianqi Holy Pearl have devoured and absorbed that ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder?


    Thinking this.


    Chen Feng quickly asked with his mind, ¡°Senior, can the Tianqi Holy Pearl even devour and absorb ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder?¡±


    ¡°Haha, did you figure it out? Of course it can absorb. Although the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder is a type of Heavenly Tribtion, ultimately, it¡¯s an energy body. As long as it¡¯s energy, the Tianqi Holy Pearl can absorb it!¡±


    The old Taoistughed heartily.


    ¡°So this time, can the Tianqi Holy Pearl evolve and upgrade again?¡±


    Chen Feng asked with excitement.


    ¡°Absolutely. However, to what extent it can ultimately upgrade remains to be seen, as the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder differs from fragments of Divine Artifacts. Its internal energy is extremely fierce. Even for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, it takes a lot of time to fully digest and absorb it. So, you¡¯ll have to wait for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to fully absorb the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder to see how much it can evolve.¡±


    The old Taoist exined.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Chen Feng realized with rity.


    ¡°For now, don¡¯t worry about that. The Tianqi Holy Pearl will transfer the initially converted energy to you, allowing you to continue your breakthrough. Strike while the iron is hot. As for how much further you can break through, that will depend on your fortune!¡±


    The old Taoist said.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Then, without any hesitation, he calmed his mind and focused with concentration, swiftly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to continue his breakthrough.


    Immediately, Chen Feng¡¯s aura began to rise rapidly once more.


    The Heavenly Rank experts around, such as Bai Yu and others, were all taken aback.


    ¡°This¡­ this aura is rising again? Could it be that his breakthrough isn¡¯t finished yet?¡±


    Wang Han was shocked.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t scientific. He already broke through two small realms in session. Could he possibly continue breaking through?¡±


    Ye Zheng¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Very likely, I feel he¡¯s heading for Earth Rank Perfection. This¡­ this is truly incredible.¡±


    Bai Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with surprise, unable to remain calm as she spoke.


    ¡°A monster, absolutely a monster, those who call themselves prodigies should reallye and see what a real prodigious genius is. Breaking through two small realms sessively and still being able to continue breaking through is as rare as a phoenix feather in the entire Ancient Martial World. I¡¯m truly impressed this time!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda¡¯s eyes were wide open with shock.


    ¡°Wow, Big Brother Chen Feng is the best, go Chen Feng!¡±


    Little Pillow raised his tiny fist and cheered.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura soared rapidly.


    From the original Earth Rank Late Stage to Earth Rank Late Stage Perfection.


    Then to the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Directly breaking through to Earth Rank Perfection.


    Yet even here, the aura¡¯s rise did not stop.


    From Earth Rank Perfection Early Stage to Earth Rank Perfection Middle Stage, then to Earth Rank Perfection Late Stage.


    All the way to the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection!


    It seemed that he was about to break through to Half-Step Heaven Rank!


    At this point, the surge of Chen Feng¡¯s aura finally came to a halt.


    And this.


    Was because Chen Feng voluntarily stopped, otherwise, he could continue to break through.


    But that was not what Chen Feng wanted.


    After all, from the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak, he¡¯d broken through to the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection.


    This span was alreadyrge enough.


    Continuing to break through would inevitably destabilize his foundation.


    Which would definitely affect future development.


    In every respect, having a stable cultivation foundation is most important.


    It is the right path to build a solid base before progressing.


    Thus, Chen Feng consciously interrupted his breakthrough.


    He chose not to use the energy transmitted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl to continue breaking through.


    Instead, he stored that energy in his dantian.


    This action was undoubtedly a wise decision.


    It alsoid a solid foundation for him to break through to the Heaven Rank in the future!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 1196 - Capítulo 1196: 1196: Because Youre a Total Monster!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1196: Chapter 1196: Because You¡¯re a Total Monster!</strong>


    You must understand.


    The path of cultivation.


    The higher the realm.


    The more nature¡¯s spiritual energy is needed for a breakthrough.


    Especially when breaking through from Earth Rank Perfection Peak to Heaven Rank.


    A massive amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy is required.


    Many cultivators reach this step, only to be stuck at Earth Rank Perfection Peak due to insufficient nature¡¯s spiritual energy, unable to break through.


    So Chen Feng ns to prepare early.


    While the energy supplied by the Tianqi Holy Pearl is abundant, he stores more of it.


    So that when it¡¯s time to break through.


    It will surelye in handy.


    Moreover, this energy is the purest, even purer than Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power.


    When the timees, absorbing it directly will be very convenient and efficient.


    It can greatly increase the chance of breaking through to Heaven Rank.


    One must admit.


    In this regard, Chen Feng is quite astute.


    If it were an ordinary person.


    They would certainly not restrain their desires and directly use this energy to instantly break through to Heaven Rank.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t do that.


    Not only did he control his desires, but he also prepared for his future in advance.


    This simple fact.


    Makes him superior to many cultivators.


    Chen Feng¡¯s current achievements are not solely due to luck.


    His perseverance in cultivation and his control over his desires are key reasons why he continues to grow stronger.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s actions at the moment.


    The old man inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl also showed a pleased expression on his face.


    To be honest.


    The energy the Tianqi Holy Pearl provides to Chen Feng.


    Is more than enough to instantly push him to Heavenly Rank Early Stage.


    However.


    If Chen Feng actually did that.


    The old man would be particrly disappointed.


    Because doing so would block Chen Feng¡¯s future path.


    Forcibly breaking through to Heaven Rank amounts to self-destructing his foundation.


    Once the foundation is destroyed, future progress might halt at Heaven Rank, making greater achievements impossible.


    Fortunately.


    Chen Feng did not do this.


    This made the old man very pleased.


    In his opinion.


    Chen Feng¡¯s prudent and steady nature.


    Will surely lead him to greatness in the future.


    His future achievements could even surpass his own.


    The old man is filled with anticipation for this.


    Knowing that Chen Feng is a golden dragon ready to ascend.


    He really wants to see the day when Chen Feng encounters the right conditions and transforms into a dragon.


    That day.


    Will undoubtedly be a moment that shocks the Ancient Martial World.


    The old man has absolute confidence in this.


    He believes Chen Feng will reach that level¡­


    As time ticks by.


    This way, another half hour passed.


    The space within Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian that can store energy waspletely filled.


    So he used his mind to inform the Tianqi Holy Pearl to stop transferring energy.


    In response, the Tianqi Holy Pearl obediently cut off the energy transfer and quietly went to absorb the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    As for the extent of Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s evolution after absorbing the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    That¡¯s a matter for the future.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng felt the tremendous power within him and the abundant True Qi, his face full of satisfaction.


    Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    This is far stronger than the Earth Rank Early Stage Peak.


    If nothing unexpected happens.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, the uniqueness of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, various powerful martial arts, and the trump card of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Even facing Heavenly Rank Middle Stage experts, he definitely has the strength to fight!


    He could even face Heavenly Rank Middle Stage experts without fear.


    As for those below Heavenly Rank Middle Stage.


    They are not to be feared at all.


    He can even defeat them in a single move!


    This is the confidence Chen Feng has in his current strength.


    With a thought, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique stopped operating.


    Chen Feng exited his cultivation state and slowly opened his eyes.


    And upon opening them.


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    He saw Bai Yu and other Heavenly Rank experts surrounding him, staring at him.


    Their gaze was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Chen Feng touched his face, a little embarrassed, and asked, ¡°Seniors, could I ask¡­ is there something dirty on my face?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Bai Yu, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and Hattori Mitsuda shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°Then why are the four seniors looking at me with such eyes?¡±


    Chen Feng smiled wryly and asked the four.


    ¡°Young friend Chen Feng, now I understand why the lightning was striking you so relentlessly earlier.¡±


    Wang Han said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes, Chen Feng, I now also understand why you could attract a Heavenly Tribtion and even summon the terrifying ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder!¡±


    Ye Zheng added.


    ¡°Uh? Why is that?¡±


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because you are extraordinary!¡±


    Bai Yu, Wang Han, Ye Zheng, and Hattori Mitsuda said in unison again.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was speechless.


    What do they mean by extraordinary?


    The phrase felt odd to him.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s perplexed expression.


    Bai Yu and the three others realized their words might have been misinterpreted by Chen Feng.


    So they quickly began to exin.


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t get me wrong, I meant you are incredibly talented, able to break through three small realms at once, which is extraordinary!¡±


    Ye Zheng exined first.


    ¡°Exactly, I meant the same thing. To be honest, I¡¯ve lived a long life and have never seen anyone able to break through three small realms at once, you are the first!¡±


    Wang Han quickly exined.


    ¡°Chen Feng, although our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is reputed to be the strongest sect in Huaxia¡¯s Ancient Martial World, even our most outstanding talents are like firefliespared to a bright moon whenpared to you, it¡¯s not even on the same level. Your talent exceeds the norm, it¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    Bai Yu said.


    ¡°Correct, correct, young master, with your talents, even in the entire Ancient Martial World on Earth, those who canpare with you are as rare as phoenix feathers!¡±


    Hattori Mitsuda quickly nodded, praising him.


    You should know.


    These four are renowned Heavenly Rank experts in the Ancient Martial World.


    For an ordinary person.


    They wouldn¡¯t bother exining much, or even speak at all.


    But now.


    Faced with Chen Feng.


    They were afraid of offending him, worried their words might have been wrong, they hastily exined.


    The reason for this.


    Is naturally because they have started to highly regard Chen Feng.


    Whether it¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, or his incredible talent.


    It¡¯s enough for them to treat Chen Feng as an equal and with significant regard.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t waste so many words.

 Chapter 1197: Minister Elder

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: Minister Elder</h4>


    Listening to the words of praise from the four Heavenly Rank experts,


    Chen Feng showed not the slightest arrogance, smiling as he waved his hand, and said, "The four of you seniors tter me. As the saying goes, there is always a sky beyond the sky, and people more capable than oneself. There are many stronger and more formidable than I am. I truly appreciate thepliments from the four of you seniors, but I am a bit undeserving of such praise!"


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s humility,


    Bai Yu and the other three were very satisfied, with a hint of approval shing in their eyes.


    If it were an average young person,


    being praised by four Heavenly Rank experts, they would probably be so proud that their tails would be up to the skies.


    But Chen Feng was not like that.


    This steadiness and calmness,


    made Bai Yu and the others greatly admire him.


    "Chen Feng, my young friend, you are really too modest. No matter what, I have high hopes for you!"


    Wang Han reached out to pat Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, smiling as he spoke.


    "Indeed, Chen Feng, I also have high hopes for you!"


    Ye Zheng nodded in agreement.


    "Son-inw, I, like them, have high hopes for you!"


    Hattori Mitsuda said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, if you don¡¯t mind, on behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, I would like to invite you to be our Guest Elder. Would you be willing?"


    Bai Yu thought for a moment, looking at Chen Feng and asked.


    Hearing this,


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Ye Zheng and Hattori Mitsuda.


    After all, in name,


    he was a member of Dragon Teeth.


    In terms of identity, he was also the son-inw of the Hattori Family.


    Already a part of two factions.


    Now the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was inviting him as well, and it was in the presence of people from Dragon Teeth and the Hattori Family.


    So naturally, he had to first consult the opinions of the two.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking over with an enquiring expression,


    Ye Zheng and Hattori Mitsuda didn¡¯t think much before nodding and agreeing, "We have no objections!"


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like they were asking Chen Feng to directly join the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Just inviting Chen Feng to be a Guest Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    The term "Guest Elder" implies merely holding a title.


    Much like an honorary elder, it is just a nominal position and does not require involvement in sect affairs. It is not subject to the constraints and management of the sect.


    In the Ancient Martial World, there are many experts who are strong and rtively well-known.


    They prefer freedom and are unwilling to join any sect as it would entail restrictions.


    Thus, some ancient martial sects invite these experts as Guest Elders to enhance the fame and prestige of their sects.


    And those experts, after bing Guest Elders of these sects, can continue to enjoy their freedom.


    When issues arise, the sects can provide them with some support.


    It is a mutually beneficial and win-win situation.


    So even if Chen Feng bes a Guest Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect,


    In reality, he remains a free man.


    This does not affect anything else at all.


    For Dragon Teeth and the Hattori Family, it naturally wouldn¡¯t affect them either.


    Moreover, once Chen Feng bes a Guest Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect,


    Chen Feng could be a bridge formunication among the three powers.


    In the future, the three might even engage in some cooperation that would be mutually beneficial.


    This is a good thing with nothing but benefits.


    Ye Zheng and Hattori Mitsuda, as representatives of Dragon Teeth and the Hattori Family, naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Seeing the two not object,


    Chen Feng himself also had no objections.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade under a big tree.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is such a big tree.


    If he aligns himself with them, the path ahead would certainly be smoother.


    After all, he has too many enemies,


    And they are all very tricky entities.


    Even though his skills are improving rapidly now,


    There are still others stronger than him.


    He still has to remain cautious.


    So bing a Guest Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect,


    is also beneficial for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections.


    So, Chen Feng nodded directly in agreement, "Alright, I agree!"


    "Really? That¡¯s great. I will go back and report to the Sect Leader and inform her of this fantastic news!"


    Bai Yu said happily.


    After speaking, she bid farewell to Chen Feng and the others and then left hurriedly.


    "Chen Feng, my young friend, I have also been away from home for a long time. Currently, the Zhao Family is quite powerful and there is a chance they might take action against my Wan Family, so I must go back to oversee things. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Let¡¯s meet again when there¡¯s time!"


    Wang Han sped his hands in a fist, then turned and left the cave as well.


    "Chen Feng, there are many matters rted to Dragon Teeth. I¡¯ve been away for many days, so I should go back to handle them. When you have time,e to the Dragon Teeth headquarters and I¡¯ll give you a proper tour!"


    After speaking, Ye Zheng also bid farewell and left.


    "Son-inw, Sakura Snow is still in Coastal. Please take care of her for me, and I will head back first!"


    After briefly conversing with Chen Feng, Hattori Mitsuda also hurriedly left.


    The four Heavenly Rank experts had all left in a short time.


    After all, in their respective forces, they were all top experts, the mainstay, so they were undoubtedly busy with numerous affairs.


    In order to rescue Xiao Zhen,


    The four had already been away from home for a whole week.


    With Xiao Zhen now healed and Chen Feng revived,


    Their tasks wereplete, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t continue to linger.


    For a moment, only Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen remained in the entire cave.


    "Brother Chen Feng, they¡¯ve all left. Where should we go next?"


    Xiao Zhen blinked his big eyes, looking up at Chen Feng and asked in a soft voice.


    Chen Feng had a thought and retrieved arge rainbow lollipop from his space ring, handing it to Xiao Zhen.


    Xiao Zhen happily took the rainbow lollipop, eagerly unwrapped it, and began licking it.


    With a delighted expression on his chubby little face, he looked incredibly cute.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, as he reached out to stroke Xiao Zhen¡¯s small head, then looked outside the cave, took a deep breath, and murmured, "We should also head home!"


    ...


    Coastal.


    Chen Family Headquarters.


    At this moment, within the Chen Family, one could say it was all set for battle, a scene of solemnity.


    These past few days.


    The various branches of the Chen Family had been retreating continuously under the coercion of the Zhao Family.


    Most of the Chen Family¡¯s assets had been captured by the Zhao Family.


    Now, apart from this headquarters, nearly all the other branches of the Chen Family were finished.


    One could say the tide had turned, and they were in a dire situation.


    And at present,


    It seems even this headquarters would notst long.


    Once the Zhao Family forces arrive,


    The Chen Family Headquarters would be defenseless, and eventually, it would fall.


    And at that moment, the Chen Family wouldpletely vanish.


    In the Chen Family¡¯s main hall,


    At this moment, everyone from the Chen Family Headquarters was gathered together.


    Mu Dongcheng had called everyone for an emergency meeting.


    After all, at such a time,


    He had to exin to everyone in the Chen Family the current situation.

 Chapter 1198: The Chen Family in Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: The Chen Family in Crisis</h4>


    At this critical moment of life and death.


    It¡¯s better to rify some things in advance.


    After all, these people at the Chen Family headquarters.


    Many of them were recruited by the Chen Family from outside.


    They have only joined the Chen Family for a short time and don¡¯t have deep feelings.


    They also don¡¯t need to die for the Chen Family, or share its survival.


    So, Mu Dongcheng wants toy everything out clearly.


    So that they have mental preparation in advance.


    Whether to leave or stay, he wants to return the decision to them.


    At this point.


    The Chen Family absolutely cannot continue to be the viin.


    In the council hall.


    Mu Dongcheng stood at the forefront of everyone in the Chen Family.


    He had already told everyone about the fall of Family Head Chen Feng and the impending siege of the Chen Family headquarters by the Zhao Family from Beijing.


    At this moment, the council hall was utterly silent.


    Everyone was immersed in silence.


    Just like that, about another ten minutes passed.


    Mu Dongcheng cleared his throat twice, looked at everyone, and continued: "That¡¯s the situation, that¡¯s the matter, our Chen Family is currently facing such a desperate situation, so we called you all here today to make everything clear to you."


    "Next, whether you choose to leave, the Chen Family will not hold you back. We are very grateful for your contributions during this time. Of course, if you wish to stay and fight alongside the Chen Family, we would warmly wee you. The decision is in your hands; you make your own choice!"


    As soon as Mu Dongcheng finished speaking.


    Everyone present immediately looked at each other, their faces full of conflict.


    As mentioned earlier.


    Many of them were previously recruited by the Chen Family from outside.


    Or they joined the Chen Family on their own, seeing it as a powerful force.


    The true direct members of the Chen Family were few.


    After all, the Chen Family had been established for too short a time to cultivate its own direct line.


    There were only a few individuals.


    Most of the members wereposed of outsiders.


    So now, the Chen Family¡¯s influence had waned.


    The thoughts of these people naturally started to change.


    Just as Mu Dongcheng expected.


    Many among them were not absolutely loyal to the Chen Family.


    When they initially joined the Chen Family.


    They did so because of its power, a big tree under which it wasfortable to rest.


    But now the Chen Family seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    As the saying goes, when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    They naturally all wanted to leave.


    Just like that, another three minutes of silence ensued in the hall.


    At that moment, one of the members stepped forward, looked at Mu Dongcheng, and gave a sheepish smile, saying: "Housekeeper Mu, I have a wife and children at home; I really can¡¯t stay and coexist with the Chen Family, so I ask for your understanding."


    "Understood!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded.


    "Thank you!"


    The member nodded back and then immediately turned and walked out of the hall.


    His departure marked hisplete detachment from the Chen Family, severing all ties.


    With the first one leaving.


    Many who had already made up their minds also stood up one after another to bid farewell to Mu Dongcheng.


    "Housekeeper Mu, I am still young, I don¡¯t want to die, so I am really sorry, farewell!"


    "Housekeeper Mu, my mother is old, and I am her only son. I have to be there for her, so I cannot die!"


    "Housekeeper Mu, I have a disabled brother to take care of. If I die, he wouldn¡¯t survive either, please understand!"


    "Housekeeper Mu, I..."


    ...


    Soon, more than half of the people in the hall had left.


    Watching their departing backs.


    Mu Dongcheng felt a chill in his heart.


    Even though he said beforehand that anyone who wanted to leave would not be stopped.


    And he indeed did as he promised.


    But seeing these people walk away just like that, with such weak excuses, was truly disheartening.


    Thinking back, when these members joined the Chen Family, the Chen Family did not treat them poorly, giving them the best of everything.


    But now?


    This is human nature!


    Incredibly real.


    And at this moment.


    In the vast council hall.


    Only a small number of people still remained seated.


    Mu Dongcheng nced at them, frowned, and asked in confusion: "Why didn¡¯t you leave? Don¡¯t you have anything to take care of at home?"


    "Housekeeper Mu, I don¡¯t have anyone in need of care at home, so I decided to stay and share the fate of the Chen Family!"


    One of them spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was taken aback.


    At this time, the others remaining also began to speak:


    "Housekeeper Mu, when we first joined the Chen Family, it treated us well. To leave the Chen Family during such a crisis would be inhumane!"


    "Yes, Housekeeper Mu, didn¡¯t you just say that those who wish to leave would not be retained, but those who stay would be weed? We have prepared to stay and share the fate of the Chen Family!"


    "Exactly, the Chen Family is our home, without it, how could we survive? We decided to stay and fight the damned Zhao Family to the end!"


    ...


    Hearing these words.


    The heart of Mu Dongcheng, which had already grown cold, began to warm a little.


    At least not everyone in the Chen Family were ingrates, there was still some loyalty.


    For this alone.


    Mu Dongcheng felt a bit gratified!


    "Good, with your words, it¡¯s enough. I believe if the Family Head knows from up above, he would also be very gratified. Come on, let¡¯s fight to the end for the Chen Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng, with reddened eyes, said tearfully.


    "Fight to the end! Fight to the end!"


    The remaining voices echoed together.


    Just then, the council hall door was pushed open from the outside.


    A guard responsible for watching the headquarters¡¯ entrance rushed in, panting as he reported to Mu Dongcheng: "Report to the Housekeeper, the Tang Family hase!"


    "The Tang Family?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned at these words, a touch of doubt arising on his face.


    After all, after the situation with the Chen Family urred.


    All forces that could avoid it would, fearing any association with the Chen Family.


    Even those that were friends with the Chen Family in the past avoided them like the gue.


    But at this moment.


    The Tang Family actually came.


    Are they not afraid of getting involved in trouble?


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng furrowed his brows.


    With this doubt in mind, Mu Dongcheng directly said to the guard: "Go, invite the people from the Tang Family here!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded and hurriedly turned to leave.


    About ten minutester.


    The guard returned.


    This time, he was apanied by a group of people.


    These were the people from the Tang Family.


    Leading them was the elder of the Tang Family, Tang Xiaoyun.


    And following him were several powerful figures from the Tang Family.


    Thest time, when Liu Li and the Zhao Family teamed up to besiege Chen Feng by the Artificial Lake.


    Tang Xiaoyun brought these powerful figures to provide support.


    And this time, he brought them all again.

 Chapter 1199: Reinforcements from the Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: Reinforcements from the Tang Family</h4>


    Seeing this.


    Mu Dongcheng was taken aback, but then hurriedly stepped forward to greet them.


    "Master Tang, long time no see!"


    As the host, Mu Dongcheng naturally greeted Tang Xiaoyun first.


    Upon hearing this, Master Tang chuckled heartily and joked, "Indeed, Housekeeper Mu is a busy man, working day and night for the Chen Family. It really is hard to catch a glimpse of Housekeeper Mu!"


    "Master Tang¡¯s words truly make this junior feel ashamed!"


    Mu Dongcheng blushed instantly and replied, very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    Master Tangughed and said.


    "Master Tang is truly humorous!"


    Mu Dongcheng chuckled awkwardly, then pointed to the group of experts behind Tang Xiaoyun and asked in confusion, "Master Tang, bringing so many people today, what are you nning to do?"


    "Us? Of course, we¡¯re here to support the Chen Family!"


    Master Tang said with a smile.


    "Support the Chen Family?"


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Master Tang in disbelief and asked, "Are you sure? You must know about the Chen Family¡¯s current situation, the Beijing Zhao Family is no easy opponent. Many former allies of ours are now avoiding us like the gue, so why are youing to us willingly? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Tang Family would get into trouble?"


    "Getting into trouble? That¡¯s nothing to fear. I¡¯ve lived my whole life without fearing death; I¡¯m only afraid of people talking behind my back after I die, calling me ungrateful!"


    Master Tang smoothed his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Eh? Why?"


    Mu Dongcheng was a bit confused by Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s words.


    Tang Xiaoyun smiled faintly and said slowly:


    "Back then, although our Tang Family was one of the four great families of Coastal, we were often suppressed by the other three families together, and it seemed we couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, until Chen Feng appeared and helped us deal with those three families."


    "Not only did this give our Tang Family a breathing space, but during this time, under the support of the Chen Family, we developed rapidly. Such a great favor, how could our Tang Family not repay it?"


    "Perhaps in ordinary times, the Chen Family wouldn¡¯t need our Tang Family¡¯s help, but now that the Chen Family is in trouble, naturally we can¡¯t stand by and watch. Otherwise, I, Tang Xiaoyun, would be an ungrateful viin, being gossiped about even after my death!"


    Hearing Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s words.


    Mu Dongcheng finally understood why the Tang Family came at this moment.


    It seems that among so many forces allied with the Chen Family,


    only the Tang Family is truly worth building a deep friendship with!


    Their sense of gratitude alone is a hundred times better than other forces.


    As the saying goes, adding flowers to the brocade is not praiseworthy.


    Providing help in a time of need, that¡¯s a true friend.


    And now, the Tang Family has achieved this.


    Although the support from the Tang Family may not help the Chen Family out of danger,


    the sincerity alone is enough.


    "Master Tang, no need for much talk. We already feel immensely grateful for the Tang Family¡¯s kindness. I believe our Family Master, if he were aware, would also be greatlyforted. Truly, thank you for extending a helping hand to us at this time, we are extremely grateful!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Tang Xiaoyun, his eyes red with gratitude.


    Having said that, he bowed deeply to Tang Xiaoyun.


    "Please rise, this is too much!"


    Tang Xiaoyun quickly helped Mu Dongcheng up, then let out a long sigh, looked at Mu Dongcheng, and asked with a frown, "Is it true that young friend Chen Feng has really... perished?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true. At the time, nine sects joined forces, sending nine Heavenly Rank Experts to besiege our Family Head. Our Family Head was outmatched and eventually fell!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, speaking with a face full of sorrow.


    "s, what a pity, truly a pity. Heaven is jealous of talent. A prodigy like young friend Chen Feng could have achieved great things, but unfortunately, he is gone so young. Truly Heaven has no eyes!"


    Tang Xiaoyun sighed deeply,menting.


    He had great expectations for Chen Feng.


    He even once thought of making Chen Feng his grandson-inw.


    Because he knew Chen Feng would surely be extraordinary.


    But now, it¡¯s all over.


    This made his heart ache with loss and regret.


    "It was all caused by the Zhao Family¡¯s cruelty. Our Family Head was also killed by the Zhao Family, so this time, even if the Zhao Family doesn¡¯te, our Chen Family will fight them to the death!"


    Mu Dongcheng said through gritted teeth, filled with grief and anger.


    "Yes, our Tang Family supports you!"


    Tang Xiaoyun nodded and said.


    "Thank you, truly, I, Mu Dongcheng, on behalf of our Chen Family, and our Family Head, express our most sincere gratitude to the Tang Family!"


    After speaking, Mu Dongcheng bowed deeply to Tang Xiaoyun and the group of experts behind him.


    "Oh, Dongcheng, we¡¯re not strangers, no need for such courtesy!"


    Tang Xiaoyun quickly helped Mu Dongcheng up again, smiling as he spoke.


    "Well, Master Tang, please take the seat of honor!"


    Mu Dongcheng said, then led Tang Xiaoyun and the group of experts to the seats.


    After the Tang Family members sat down.


    Mu Dongcheng was about to sit down too, to talk with Tang Xiaoyun about the situation with the Zhao Family.


    After all, now that Tang Xiaoyun has led the Tang Family into this battle, he must rify the situation for them.


    However, just as Mu Dongcheng was about to speak.


    The gate guard who had left earlier rushed into the conference hall.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked in confusion, "What now?"


    "Reporting to the Family Head, there¡¯s a youngdy and a man in samurai attire outside, requesting to see you!"


    The guard reported respectfully.


    "See me?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned, puzzled.


    "Yes, they first said they wanted to see the Family Master, but the Family Master has already fallen, so I told them he was not here. Then they requested to see the current manager of the Chen Family, which naturally is you!"


    The guard nodded and exined honestly.


    "Did you ask for their identities?"


    Mu Dongcheng inquired.


    "I did, but that youngdy said she would only reveal it after meeting you!"


    The guard replied.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, and then said to the guard, "Go, let them in. I¡¯m curious to see who these visitors are!"


    "Understood!"


    The guard nodded and quickly turned to run outside.


    About ten minutester.


    The guard returned.


    And behind him, there were two unfamiliar figures...

 Chapter 1200: I Am Chen Feng’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: I Am Chen Feng¡¯s Wife</h4>


    To be precise.


    It was a man and a woman.


    The man looked just over twenty, dressed in a ck samurai outfit, a katana at his waist, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, very handsome in appearance.


    As for the woman, she looked a bit younger, probably around eighteen or neen, in the prime of her youth.


    Her whole body exuded an aura of youthful vitality.


    Her upper body wore a white blouse, and her lower body, a ck mini skirt.


    Her long, slender, fair legs paired with ck over-the-knee socks were incredibly alluring.


    Coupled with a head of shiny ck shoulder-length curls, she looked like a spirited young girl stepping straight out of a manga.


    Such a handsome couple walking together could hardly go unnoticed.


    If they were on the street.


    Their heads would turn for sure.


    Even now.


    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of Mu Dongcheng and other members of the Chen Family.


    Mu Dongcheng slowly stood up, approached, and politely greeted, "I wonder what brings the two of you to our Chen family at this moment?"


    "Where is Chen Feng?"


    The young girl first nced around the hall, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked with furrowed brows.


    Upon hearing this.


    Mu Dongcheng was slightly stunned.


    If judged only by her tone.


    This girl didn¡¯t seem hostile.


    Looks like she¡¯s not an enemy.


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng narrowed his eyes and asked the young girl, "May I know who you are?"


    "I am Chen Feng¡¯s wife, with whom I exchanged vows and consummated the marriage, Hattori Sakurayuki!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said, slightly frowning.


    "Uh?"


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned upon hearing this.


    He really hadn¡¯t heard Chen Feng mention this before.


    Having known Chen Feng for so long.


    He only knew that Chen Feng had a fianc¨¦e named Lin Mengyao.


    As for Hattori Sakurayuki, this woman who was already married to him, he had never heard of.


    "I really haven¡¯t heard Chen Feng mention this, is what you said true?"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Hattori Sakurayuki in doubt.


    "Why would I lie? Can you quickly tell me where Chen Feng is?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked anxiously.


    Seeing Hattori Sakurayuki so anxious.


    Mu Dongcheng also furrowed his brows.


    It looks like.


    Hattori Sakurayuki was not lying.


    Considering this.


    Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply, then looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and said, "Miss, apart from whether what you said is true, regarding our family head¡¯s situation, it¡¯s already spread all over Coastal, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware, would you? Our family head... has already fallen!"


    "What!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face instantly turned pale, murmuring in despair, "So those rumors were true!"


    She had indeed heard those rumors.


    After all, the fall of the head of Coastal¡¯s dominant Chen family is such big news that it couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Additionally, with the Zhao Family fanning the mes in the background.


    So now, Coastal was already buzzing with talk of it.


    Hattori Sakurayuki rushed over after hearing these rumors, bringing along Hattori Tenmu for protection.


    At first, she didn¡¯t believe those rumors and wanted to see for herself if it was true.


    But now, looking at it.


    The news of Chen Feng¡¯s fall seems to be true.


    This made her incredibly sad at that moment.


    Perhaps, she hadn¡¯t been with Chen Feng for long enough.


    Perhaps, Chen Feng¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t that deep.


    But Chen Feng was the man she deeply loved in her heart.


    So now this bad news.


    Made it hard for her to bear, she was on the verge of copsing to the ground.


    Seeing this, Hattori Tenmu hurried forward to support Hattori Sakurayuki, asking in concern, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Tenmu-kun, I¡¯m okay!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face was white as she waved her hand, then barely managed to stand firm, looking at Mu Dongcheng to confirm once more, "Do you know who killed Chen Feng?"


    "You... well, there¡¯s no harm in telling you, it was the Beijing Zhao Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "The Beijing Zhao Family, is it?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face instantly turned icy, biting her silver teeth, she said coldly, "I want the entire Zhao Family to die with Chen Feng!"


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng also furrowed his brow.


    He was beginning to believe Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s identity.


    Because the sadness in Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s tone and the hatred toward the Zhao Family.


    These emotions cannot be faked.


    Theye only from genuine feelings.


    It seems that Hattori Sakurayuki might really be Chen Feng¡¯s wife.


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath and looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, saying, "Miss Sakura Snow, don¡¯t act impulsively; this vendetta, I will lead the Chen family to avenge our family head, please trust me, if there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯d better take your people and leave here, as it¡¯s soon going to be unsafe!"


    "Huh? Why, isn¡¯t this your Chen family headquarters? How could it be unsafe?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki furrowed her eyebrows, puzzled.


    "Because... the Zhao family army is soon approaching, in these days, throughout Coastal, our Chen family can be said to be continuously retreating, now only this headquarters is left, I believe it won¡¯t be long before the soldiers of Zhao familyy siege, then you¡¯ll also fall into danger, so quickly leave!"


    Mu Dongcheng advised.


    "Since it¡¯s Zhao familying, all the better; I¡¯m not leaving, I want to stay and fight alongside your Chen family!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, she said coldly.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Dongcheng was shocked, hurriedly advising: "Miss Sakura Snow, you really shouldn¡¯t do this, if you stay and something goes wrong, how can I exin to our family head when I also join him there?"


    "Indeed, miss, I understand your intent to avenge him, but now you only have me by your side for protection, and the Beijing Zhao Family is a formidable ancient martial force, not to be underestimated, if their army attacks, I¡¯m unsure if alone I can protect you!"


    Hattori Tenmu also hurriedly advised.


    "What, Tenmu-kun, are you afraid?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nced at Hattori Tenmu coldly.


    "Miss, if it were only myself, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of death, even if fighting to the death, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but the key is you, beforeing out, I promised the n leader to ensure your safety, so no matter what, I cannot let you get hurt!"


    Hattori Tenmu exined eagerly.


    "Don¡¯t say any more, today I must stay here and avenge Chen Feng, even if I die, dying for my husband would be my fate, I have no regrets!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with determination.

 Chapter 1201: The Arrival of a Formidable Foe

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: The Arrival of a Formidable Foe</h4>


    "Miss, even if you want to avenge the young master and help the Chen Family, you can always return and ask the n Leader to send more reinforcements. You don¡¯t have to put yourself in danger, it¡¯s really not rational!"


    Hattori Tenmu was still unwilling to give up and continued to persuade.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice.


    At this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face had already turned icy cold.


    Hattori Sakurayuki red fiercely at Hattori Tenmu and said coldly, "Tenmu-kun, if you want to leave, you can leave me here. If you don¡¯t, then stay with me, fight alongside the Chen Family, and don¡¯t say anything else. I don¡¯t want to hear it!"


    "This..."


    Hattori Tenmu opened his mouth but could only give up trying to dissuade her and obediently stood by Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s side.


    Because he knew.


    Once Hattori Sakurayuki made a decision, no one could change it.


    Like when she transferred to Coastal before, he failed to persuade her.


    Now it¡¯s even more impossible.


    As for leaving Hattori Sakurayuki alone and returning to Japan.


    Hattori Tenmu couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    Not to mention, his mission this time is to protect Hattori Sakurayuki closely.


    More importantly.


    Hattori Sakurayuki is also the one he loves most in his heart.


    Even though Hattori Sakurayuki doesn¡¯t have any feelings for him.


    But he would never leave Hattori Sakurayuki for anything.


    For Hattori Sakurayuki, he is willing to go through fire and water, silently being a guardian.


    That is enough!


    Seeing that Hattori Tenmu had nothing to say.


    Mu Dongcheng also had to swallow back the words he wanted to use to persuade Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Because he knew that persuading her was useless.


    And at this time, Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Mu Dongcheng and said, "May we stay?"


    "At such a critical moment, if someone is willing to lend a hand, we in the Chen Family have no reason to refuse, especially you. Pleasee inside!"


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Alright!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded, then led Hattori Tenmu to an empty seat inside the hall.


    After the two had taken their seats.


    Mu Dongcheng also walked over, and after sitting down, he began to exin to the Tang Family¡¯s powerhouse and the two of them about the current strength of the Beijing Zhao Family.


    Before the Zhao Family¡¯s army arrives.


    He had to let these two allies roughly know what kind of enemies they would be facing this time...


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The sun began to set.


    A tinge of red clouds spread across the sky and thisnd.


    And at this time.


    Dozens of figures, a dark mass, came mightily to the gate of the Chen Family¡¯s headquarters and stopped there.


    The guards responsible for watching the gate turned pale at the sight.


    Because each of these people exuded a powerful aura.


    Especially when they stood together, they gave off an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    No need to look closely.


    These dozens of figures were all Ancient Martial Artists.


    And their strength was all above Xuan Rank.


    Among them, there were no fewer than twenty Earth Rank experts.


    Especially those walking at the front.


    Judging by aura alone, they were at least above Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Seeing this scene.


    The gate guards felt like they were about to wet their pants.


    However, with their gatekeeping duties in mind.


    No matter how scared they were, they couldn¡¯t run.


    The Guard Captain took a deep breath, forced down his fear, and asked, "May I ask who you are and why you want toe to the Chen Family? If there¡¯s no reason, please leave quickly!"


    The Guard Captain¡¯s words might have been better left unsaid.


    As soon as he spoke, that group burst intoughter, full of disdain and mockery.


    And at this moment.


    An old man with graying hair, dressed in a white Tang suit, stepped out of the crowd.


    Despite the old man¡¯s age, he walked briskly, even more lightly than a young man, with each step carrying strong momentum.


    Especially the oppressive aura that unconsciously emanated from the old man¡¯s body.


    It made the Guard Captain almost unable to breathe, his face turning ghastly pale.


    As the Chen Family¡¯s Guard Captain.


    His strength was also at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    And at this moment, just a casual pressure from this Tang-suited old man made it difficult for him to breathe.


    This showed that the old man¡¯s strength was at least above Earth Rank.


    The Tang-suited old man walked up to the Guard Captain under the respectful gazes of those people, nced at the Guard Captain, and sneered, "Leave quickly? How dare a nobody like you say such things in my presence? Do you know who I am?"


    "No... no matter who you are, this... this is the Chen Family¡¯s restricted area, no one is allowed to enter!"


    The Guard Captain¡¯s face was pale, his voice trembling, and he spoke in a stern but timid manner.


    "Oh? What if I insist on going in?"


    The Tang-suited old manughed coldly, then lightly stomped his foot.


    Immediately, a powerful wave of True Qi spread from the Tang-suited old man¡¯s body to the surroundings.


    And the intensity of that wave had already reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak!


    This was an almost invincible presence under Heaven Rank!


    The Guard Captain¡¯s face turned green on the spot.


    The Tang-suited old man saw this, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips, asking coldly, "Now, do you still dare to tell me to leave?"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A powerful pressure directly enveloped the Guard Captain.


    The Guard Captain was only at Xuan Rank; how could he withstand the pressure of an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert?


    In an instant, his legs went weak, and he was forced to kneel before the Tang-suited old man.


    At this moment.


    The Guard Captain felt as if there were two mountains pressing on his shoulders.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    Moreover, the oppressive feeling grew stronger and stronger, seemingly about to crush him.


    This scene, falling into the eyes of the remaining guards, made them tremble with fear.


    After all, the Guard Captain was the strongest among them.


    Even the Guard Captain kneeled instantly, so it¡¯s impossible for them to be a match for the Tang-suited old man.


    At this moment, their faces were filled with dread and panic.


    The Tang-suited old man gave the guards a disdainful nce and coldly said, "Listen carefully, go back and tell your housekeeper Mu Dongcheng that we from the Zhao Family have arrived, and have hime quickly to kneel and ept his fate!"


    The guards¡¯ faces turned even more unsightly upon hearing this.


    No wonder these people came so aggressively.


    It turned out they were all powerful figures from the Zhao Family.


    This made them even more scared, each of them too frightened to move.


    Seeing this, the Tang-suited old man¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he scolded coldly, "Hurry up and go, do you all want to die?"


    At these words.


    The guards¡¯ faces changed instantly, and without daring to hesitate, they quickly scrambled toward the Chen Family¡¯s council hall...

 Chapter 1202: Death Before Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: Death Before Surrender</h4>


    Looking at the guards who looked like defeated dogs.


    The old man in Tang suit had a smug look on his face.


    Then he looked down at the Guard Captain kneeling before him and sneered, "Worthless, let me ask you, do you regret joining the Chen Family now?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The Guard Captain was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said with a grim face, "I... I do not regret it!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    He had thought that under the pressure of his Earth Rank Perfection Peak power.


    That this Guard Captain would have been scared out of his wits.


    But to his surprise.


    This Guard Captain had quite the backbone.


    He actually dared to say he did not regret it.


    This filled the old man¡¯s eyes with murderous intent.


    The old man squinted, and coldly asked, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance, as long as you shout that the Chen Family is trash, is garbage, and dere you are leaving the Chen Family to join the Zhao Family, I will spare your life, otherwise I¡¯ll send you straight to Hell."


    With these words, the old man intensified his pressure once more.


    In an instant, the sound of the Guard Captain¡¯s bones crackling could be heard, and it seemed that he was about to be crushed by that overwhelming pressure.


    Nevertheless.


    The Guard Captain still gritted his teeth, looked up at the old man with bloodshot eyes, and said, "When I joined the Chen Family, they treated me well. You want me to betray them now? That¡¯s impossible. In this life, I was born as a Chen Family member, and I will die as a Chen Family ghost. Kill me if you like, I¡¯m not afraid!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The old man¡¯s face became extremely grim.


    His eyes shed coldly as he sneered, "Alright, alright, since you insist on dying, I shall grant you that wish!"


    With those words spoken.


    The old man mmed his foot down without hesitation.


    Instantly, a powerful surge of energy emanated from his body.


    The Guard Captain, who had been forced to kneel in front of the old man, was thrown back.


    This sent him flying ten meters before he hit the ground.


    Uponnding, the Guard Captain coughed up a mouthful of blood, his neck ckened, and he utterly lost all signs of life, as dead as could be.


    After all, the old man was an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    If he wanted to kill the Guard Captain, just a simple burst of energy was enough.


    After the Guard Captain was eliminated.


    The experts from the Zhao Family behind the old man all stepped forward.


    One of the experts looked at the old man and asked, "Old Zhao, should we just kill our way in?"


    "Yeah, Old Zhao, now that the Chen Family¡¯s gates are wide open, why don¡¯t we rush in, leave them in tatters, and paint the town red to enhance the Zhao Family¡¯s reputation!"


    Another expert spoke up.


    "Let¡¯s do it, take down this Chen Family headquarters and it¡¯s all over for them. By then we will have achieved a great victory!"


    Another expert impatiently said.


    The remaining experts also looked at the old man, clearly waiting for hismand to charge in.


    However.


    Facing the eager eyes of the officials.


    The old man rolled his eyes at the previous three experts and said irritably, "What¡¯s the rush? Why kill? How¡¯s that different from bandits? Don¡¯t forget, we represent the Zhao Family of Beijing, a prestigious and reputable faction. We are people of status and dignity, how can we behave like bandits and act so rudely?"


    As soon as these words left the old man¡¯s mouth.


    The other experts were taken aback, then nodded repeatedly.


    Because they felt that what the old man said was very reasonable.


    Then, one of the experts looked at the old man and asked in confusion, "Old Zhao, what should we do next?"


    "Wait, soon the Mu Dongcheng wille out and beg us for mercy!"


    The old man smiled slightly with confidence.


    Upon hearing this.


    The experts all nodded...


    Inside the Chen Family meeting hall.


    Mu Dongcheng was about to instruct his servants to prepare a banquet for the Tang Family and Hattori Sakurayuki.


    After all, they were willing to lend a helping hand at such a time.


    Naturally, they should be well entertained.


    But just then.


    The door of the meeting hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The group of guards rushed in, toote to even knock, scrambling and crawling.


    "Butler Mu, something bad has happened!"


    The guards shouted loudly as they ran.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face turned grim instantly, and he said coldly, "Why are you all shouting here? What kind of manners! Don¡¯t you see we have guests?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The guards immediately shut their mouths.


    With a grim face, Mu Dongcheng stepped forward, red at the guards fiercely, and asked coldly, "What exactly happened?"


    "Report, Head Butler, the... the Zhao Family hase to attack!"


    One of the guards said tremblingly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    What had toe, ultimately came!


    It seems that the Chen Family really cannot avoid this cmity.


    Since that¡¯s the case, we can only face it!


    With this thought.


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, turned directly to the people in the hall, and ordered, "From this moment on, the Chen Family officially entersbat mode. All experts of the Chen Family, assemble immediately and follow me to the Chen Family¡¯s gate. Even if we die in battle, we must block the enemy outside the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    The Chen Family members responded in unison.


    In an instant, everyone in the Chen Family started to move.


    All the Ancient Martial Artists withbat abilities began to gather behind Mu Dongcheng.


    Tang Xiaoyun led the experts from the Tang Family to join the line.


    Hattori Sakurayuki and Hattori Tenmu also joined.


    Then the group, under the lead of Mu Dongcheng, marched mightily towards the Chen Family¡¯s gate.


    Watching the departing experts.


    The remaining Chen Family members began to silently hope in their hearts.


    They naturally hoped that Mu Dongcheng and the experts would return victorious.


    Because these experts were essentially the Chen Family¡¯sst hope.


    If they were defeated.


    Then the Chen Family would be in grave danger.


    Under Mu Dongcheng¡¯s leadership, the group quickly arrived at the Chen Family gate.


    Thus, the experts from both sides formally faced off!


    The old man in Tang suit nced disdainfully at Mu Dongcheng walking at the forefront and asked, "You must be Mu Dongcheng, currently in charge of the Chen Family, right?"


    "That¡¯s correct, it¡¯s me!"


    Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Oh, quite bold, aren¡¯t you? Just an ordinary person, yet you don¡¯t kneel when you see me. You must be tired of living!"


    The old man chuckled coldly, and then, with a thought.


    The pressure of his Earth Rank Perfection Peak power was released once again, pressing directly onto Mu Dongcheng.


    He intended to first give Mu Dongcheng a show of power.

 Chapter 1203: Overwhelming Power

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203: Overwhelming Power</h4>


    After all, Mu Dongcheng is just an ordinary person and definitely couldn¡¯t withstand the immense pressure of his Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    However.


    Just as the aura of the elderly man in Tang suit was about to envelop Mu Dongcheng.


    At this critical moment.


    A brawny man with a bare chest, red hair, red beard, and red chest hair stepped out from behind Mu Dongcheng.


    Who else could it be?


    It was Chen Feng¡¯s life-and-death brother he met in Europe, the captain of the Liehuo Team, Liehuo.


    Liehuo took a big step forward, blocking in front of Mu Dongcheng, and immediately waved hisrge hand.


    Instantly deflecting all the pressure from the elderly man in Tang suit.


    After all, in terms of realm.


    Liehuo¡¯s power had also reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    So even if he were to genuinely fight the elderly man in Tang suit.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel overwhelmed in the slightest.


    Not to mention, it was just a wave of pressure from the elderly man.


    Stopping that was even more effortless.


    "Housekeeper, are you okay?"


    Liehuo turned back to nce at Mu Dongcheng, asking with concern.


    "Yes, I¡¯m fine. Thank you just now!"


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, expressing his gratitude.


    Even now, he still felt a lingering fear.


    When the pressure from the elderly man in Tang suit pressed towards him earlier.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t yet reached him, he could already feel an intense sense of oppression.


    Fortunately, Liehuo appeared in time to counteract that pressure.


    Otherwise, he would certainly have been injured.


    Seeing that Mu Dongcheng was truly unharmed.


    Liehuo then felt relieved and then turned to look coldly at the elderly man in Tang suit, saying:


    "A dignified Earth Rank powerhouse, yet you strike at an ordinary person. You have so many years on you, yet you don¡¯t care about your dignity at all?"


    "Hmph, and who are you? Dare to meddle in my affairs. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better crawl aside!"


    The elderly man in Tang suit sneered coldly, saying with a grim expression.


    "Me, die? Just because of you? First, see if you have the qualification or not!"


    Liehuo said with utter disdain.


    "Alright, alright, do you want to see if I have that qualification? Then today, I¡¯ll show you if I have the qualification or not!"


    The elderly man in Tang suit gritted his teeth, then stomped the ground fiercely.


    Instantly releasing his entire Earth Rank Perfection Peak aura.


    The powerful momentum and oppression.


    Made all the strong figures from the Chen side change their expressions.


    Truly worthy of being the most formidable existence under the Heaven Rank.


    This Earth Rank Perfection Peak is just too strong.


    It made them lose even the slightest thought of wanting to confront it.


    Yet in response to this.


    A trace of disdain shed across Liehuo¡¯s face, and he said with a cold smile: "Do you think you¡¯re the only one at Earth Rank Perfection Peak?"


    At the end of the words, Liehuo clenched his fist, and instantly released his own Earth Rank Perfection Peak aura.


    In an instant, the two auras upied half the sky each, contending against each other, forming a bnced stalemate.


    Seeing this.


    The elderly man in Tang suit¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, narrowing his eyes, and said through gritted teeth: "I never thought that Chen Family, a family that was established just a month ago, could have a warrior of Earth Rank Perfection Peak level, this really took old me by surprise."


    "There are still many things you don¡¯t know. I advise you to take your people and retreat obediently, lest you die outside when you¡¯re so old!"


    Liehuo said coldly.


    "Hehehe!"


    The elderly man in Tang suit immediately burst into a coldugh, then looked at Liehuo with utter disdain and said: "Ignorant child, do you think that with just one Earth Rank Perfection Peak, you can stop our Zhao Family? You¡¯re too naive!"


    "Hmm?"


    Liehuo furrowed his brows.


    And at that moment, the elderly man in Tang suit waved to his back.


    Instantly, two middle-aged men stepped out from among the Zhao Family¡¯s powerful figures.


    After these two middle-aged men reached the elderly man¡¯s side, without saying a word, they immediately released their aura.


    Earth Rank Perfection!


    It turned out to be another two Earth Rank Perfection powerhouses!


    Seeing this.


    The expressions of all the strong figures on the Chen side changed.


    Because on their side.


    In terms of Earth Rank Perfection powerhouses.


    Only Liehuo alone was present.


    Tang Xiaoyun only reached a Earth Rank Half-step Perfection.


    So at this moment, with the other side walking out two more Earth Rank Perfection powerhouses.


    Their lineup¡¯s powerpletely crushed the Chen side.


    This made all the strong figures of the Chen side feel tremendous pressure.


    Even Liehuo furrowed his brows tightly, suddenly finding himself unable to remain at ease.


    The elderly man in Tang suit saw this scene, his face full of arrogance, and coldlyughed, asking: "How about it? Now do you see the gap between your trash Chen Family and our Zhao Family? Our Zhao Family has been dominant in Beijing for hundreds of years. The foundation we possess is beyond the imagination of a trash force like yours, which was just established a month ago. Daring to fight with our Zhao Family, your Chen Family is truly not worthy!"


    At these words ending, the elderly man in Tang suit turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng, who was being protected behind by Liehuo, and said arrogantly: "Mu, stop trying to struggle. Your Chen Family hase to an end here. Surrender obediently, and perhaps you won¡¯t die so miserably!"


    "Hmph, wishful thinking!"


    Mu Dongcheng snorted coldly, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh? So, you mean your Chen Family intends to fight to the end?"


    The elderly man in Tang suit smiled coldly, asking disdainfully.


    "That¡¯s right, if you have the ability, step over our corpses. Otherwise, don¡¯t dream of stepping into the Chen Family!"


    Mu Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said.


    The words fell, and Mu Dongcheng directly turned to the strong figures of the Chen Family, giving a direct order: "Everyone listen, prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong figures of the Chen Family nodded and then began mobilizing True Qi, getting ready for battle.


    Seeing this scene, a cold glint shed in the eyes of the elderly man in Tang suit, and he sneered, saying: "Heh, knowing no bounds. Since that¡¯s the case, then all go to Hell!"


    Having said that, the elderly man in Tang suit directly waved to the strong figures of the Zhao Family behind him, and ordered coldly: "Go, kill them all, leave no survivors!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the strong figures of the Zhao Family curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Then, without another word, they released True Qi and directly charged towards the Chen Family camp.


    Seeing this.


    Liehuo quickly looked at Mu Dongcheng and Hattori Sakurayuki and said: "Housekeeper, Miss Sakura Snow, please retreat a bit. Once we start fighting, we might not be able to look after you two!"


    "Okay!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Dongcheng and Hattori Sakurayuki both nodded and then quickly retreated to the back of the crowd.


    Hattori Tenmu stayed by Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s side at all times.


    "Brother Tenmu, their safety, I¡¯m entrusting to you!"


    Seeing this, Liehuo instructed.


    "I shall protect them with my life!"


    Hattori Tenmu nodded, promising.


    Only then did Liehuo feel at ease, turning around to look at the elderly man in Tang suit and shouted angrily: "You shameless old man, do you dare to fight me!"

 Chapter 1204: The Outbreak of the Great Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: The Outbreak of the Great Battle</h4>


    The sound of Liehuo was like rolling thunder, reverberating across the entire battlefield.


    The old man in Tang attire turned pale with anger.


    In the Zhao Family.


    While he might not be second only to one, he was still highly respected.


    No one had ever dared to address him like this.


    This made him feel that his dignity was greatly insulted.


    The old man in Tang attire¡¯s face instantly darkened, his eyes ring at Liehuo with murderous intent as he said, "You red-haired monster, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Bring it on!"


    "Hahaha, old bastard, I fear I¡¯ll break your old bones into pieces!"


    Liehuo threw his head back inughter, deliberately provoking him.


    "Who¡¯s looking down on who here? If you¡¯ve got the guts,e try and see how I¡¯ll p you dead!"


    The old man in Tang attire shouted in anger.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see how you n to p me to death!"


    Liehuo slightly curled his lip, and without further ado, directly mobilized his True Qi and charged at the old man in Tang attire.


    The old man in Tang attire saw this, and with a sh of cold light in his eyes, he too charged forward.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous boom was heard.


    Two Earth Rank Perfection Peak warriors shed together.


    With the battle between the two strongest fightersmencing.


    Both factions¡¯ warriors began to engage in battle with one another.


    War erupted in the blink of an eye.


    At the front gate of the Chen Family.


    Nearly every inch ofnd was erupting inbat.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Of course, the most striking.


    Was undoubtedly the battle between Liehuo and the old man in Tang attire, the two Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts.


    Each collision between the two unleashed deafening booms, which were incredibly shocking.


    And as time passed.


    The battle situation gradually changed.


    Overall.


    The Chen Family was slightly on the losing side.


    After all, the Zhao Family, besides the old man from the Tang Family, who was Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    Had two other Earth Rank Perfection warriors.


    With those two present, the Chen Family warriors were really passive.


    But fortunately, the Chen Family had arge number of strong fighters, and with the support of the Tang Family.


    From a numerical standpoint, there was some bnce.


    Therefore, the Chen Family, though on the back foot, could still hold up for now.


    And looking again at the focal point of the battlefield.


    Which was the side of Liehuo and the old man in Tang attire.


    At this moment, the situation between them also had some changes.


    Although both were Earth Rank Perfection Peak warriors.


    The old man in Tang attire was aging, with some physical strength starting to wane.


    Liehuo, on the other hand, was in the prime of his youth and strength.


    So, when they first shed, they were evenly matched, going back and forth.


    But as the battle wore on.


    The old man in Tang attire found it harder to withstand the bombardment of attacks from Liehuo, akin to cannon fire, gradually falling into a disadvantageous position.


    After gaining some advantage, Liehuo pressed his advantage, continuing to attack relentlessly.


    This made the old man in Tang attire appear rather pathetic for a time, only able to defend and react with difficulty, without any ability to counterattack.


    "Hahaha, old dog, take another move from me!"


    Liehuoughed loudly, and without further ado, directly executed his signature Martial Arts technique, striking toward the old man in Tang attire.


    The old man in Tang attire¡¯s face changed instantly, not daring to hesitate, and quickly executed his Martial Arts to defend himself.


    In an instant, the Martial Arts techniques of two Earth Rank Perfection Peak warriors shed intensely.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying wave of air spread out in all directions.


    The warriors from both sides, engaged in battle nearby, hurriedly dodged in all directions.


    Afraid of being caught up in it.


    Gradually, the dust settled, the wave of air dissipated.


    Looking again at the center of the battle.


    The old man in Tang attire, although he barely managed to take Liehuo¡¯s strike.


    Was himself looking even more disheveled.


    Instinct told him, if he kept fighting like this.


    He would surely lose to Liehuo.


    Thus, the old man in Tang attire dared not hesitate any longer.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about his dignity or pride, quickly turning his head to the two Earth Rank Perfection warriors, pleading, "You two,e help me quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Earth Rank Perfection warriors, upon hearing the old man in Tang attire¡¯smand, did not hesitate and immediately freed themselves from their respective opponents, rushing to the old man¡¯s side.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Liehuo sneered coldly, looking at the old man in Tang attire, disdainfully saying, "Oh, calling for reinforcements, are you? You¡¯re really shameless for an old man, what¡¯s this, preparing for three heroes to fight Lu Bu?"


    "Humph, today, I swear I¡¯ll kill you and then cut off your tongue to soak in wine!"


    The old man in Tang attire snorted coldly, his face livid as he spoke.


    Immediately, without further ado, he led the two Earth Rank Perfection warriors,unching a siege on Liehuo.


    Suddenly, the pressure on Liehuo increased exponentially.


    Though he could gain the upper hand on the old man in Tang attire alone.


    At this moment, being besieged by three Earth Rank Perfection warriors simultaneously.


    Even he could only endure the blows.


    So, though he had held the advantage, he was now forced into defense, retreating step by step.


    "Brother Liehuo, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll help you!"


    And then, a venerable voice rose from behind.


    Soon after, Tang Xiaoyun rushed over.


    After all, in the entire Chen Family camp.


    Only Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s strength barely reached a half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    So only he could join this level of battle.


    Anyone elseing would be meaningless.


    At this moment, only Tang Xiaoyun could aid Liehuo.


    However, seeing Tang Xiaoyun rushing forward.


    The old man in Tang attire and the other two Earth Rank Perfection warriors were all full of disdain.


    Obviously, a half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    They truly didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    For a time.


    The five highest-strength warriors present shed together.


    With Tang Xiaoyun helping to share the burden, Liehuo was obviously much more rxed.


    After all, no matter what.


    The old man in Tang attire¡¯s side also had to allocate one Earth Rank Perfection to deal with Tang Xiaoyun.


    With this arrangement.


    Facing two Earth Rank Perfection warriors by himself, the pressure on Liehuo was considerably reduced.


    At least, he could barely stand his ground.


    Thus.


    The situation unexpectedly reached a stalemate like this.


    The Zhao Family, though with higher-quality warriors.


    The Chen Family had the numbers.


    Each side had its advantages.


    For the time being, the Zhao Family couldn¡¯t easily ovee the Chen Family.


    This made the Zhao Family furious.


    After all, they hade today to tten the Chen Family.


    The threats had been made, and the show put on.


    But now, they were stuck here like this.


    Unable to take them down swiftly.


    This was truly humiliating, truly embarrassing.


    After a fierce skirmish.


    The warriors from both sides temporarily separated and retreated.


    At this moment, both sides had their casualties.


    Neither had a decisive upper hand or advantage.


    The old man in Tang attire gasped for breath, his eyes fixed ringly on Liehuo and the other Chen Family warriors, his face filled with anger.

 Chapter 1205: Arrival of the Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: Arrival of the Heaven Rank</h4>


    After all, he had spoken so many harsh words before.


    Yet now the Chen Family still exists.


    This made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    That old face of his couldn¡¯t hold up anymore.


    And at this moment, a Zhao Family expert standing beside him stepped forward, looked at the elderly man in traditional attire, and suggested, "Elder Zhao, the remaining members of the Chen Family are truly resilient, and their fighting spirit has not diminished. Continuing to fight will only increase our casualties, which is really unnecessary. It won¡¯t be easy to exin to our family headter; why not directly initiate the final n?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The Zhao Family experts all looked at the elderly man in traditional attire, faces filled with anticipation.


    The elderly man furrowed his brows, his expression changing for a moment. After hesitating for some time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Very well, we cannot afford to lose the big picture over minor issues. Initiate the final n directly!"


    "Wise decision, Elder Zhao!"


    The Zhao Family experts, upon hearing this, all showed rxed smiles on their faces.


    After battling with the Chen Family experts earlier.


    They realized that the Chen Family experts had a fighting spirit that was extremely strong and resilient.


    Almost every one of them was fighting as if with their lives, wishing to perish together on the spot.


    This near-mad fighting style.


    Made the Zhao Family experts feel apprehensive now.


    So, they truly did not want to continue fighting with the Chen Family experts.


    Since, they didn¡¯t want to give their lives away for no cause.


    That would truly be unworthy.


    After taking a deep breath, the elderly man in traditional attire directly pulled out a phone from his pocket, dialed a number, and said respectfully to the other side of the phone, "Seventh Uncle, the remaining members of the Chen Family are resisting stubbornly and are difficult to take down for the moment. To reduce casualties, we hope you can step in to help!


    "Yes, I understand!"


    A hoarse voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Then the call was promptly hung up.


    Listening to the disconnected tone from the phone.


    The elderly man in traditional attire also sighed slightly, then put away his phone.


    A Zhao Family expert beside him saw this and quickly asked, "How did it go, Elder Zhao, did the ancestor agree?"


    "Yes!"


    The elderly man in traditional attire nodded.


    "Haha, that¡¯s wonderful!"


    All the Zhao Family experts¡¯ faces were covered with joyful smiles.


    Seeing this, Liehuo furrowed his brows, then looked at the elderly man in traditional attire with contempt, asking, "What, you shameless old man, can¡¯t defeat us, and nning to call for reinforcements again?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The elderly man¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he said coldly, "Hmph, ignorant fool, you people, including your Chen Family, it¡¯s time to end here!"


    "Is that so? Howe I remember you said the same thing before, but what was the result?"


    Liehuo sneered.


    "Haha, ignorant brat, do you know what the biggest difference between your Chen Family and our Zhao Family is now?"


    The elderly man sneered coldly, then looked at Liehuo and continued, "It¡¯s Heavenly Rank Experts! You bunch of trash!"


    When these words were spoken.


    The expressions of Liehuo and the Chen Family experts instantly changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liehuo furrowed his brows and asked with a difficult expression.


    "What do I mean? Haha, soon our Zhao Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert will descend here, and then all of you will be waiting to die!"


    The elderly man spoke proudly.


    These words came out.


    The faces of the Chen Family members all became extremely difficult.


    This really is what they feared would happen.


    If the Zhao Family expert¡¯s power is only like it is now.


    The Chen Family might still have a fight.


    But if the Zhao Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert arrives.


    This battle will be predictable.


    After all, beneath the Heaven Rank, all are ants.


    Once a Heavenly Rank Expert joins.


    The battle will undergo a dramatic change.


    At this moment.


    Liehuo¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Immediately, he quickly turned to look at the three in the rear, Hattori Tenmu, Hattori Sakurayuki, and Mu Dongcheng, and eximed, "Brother Tenmu, quickly take Miss Sakura Snow and Steward Mu and leave here, as far as possible, ensure their safety!"


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Hattori Tenmu nodded, then hurriedly pulled Hattori Sakurayuki and Mu Dongcheng, ready to leave this ce of conflict.


    "Buzz!"


    Yet, at this moment.


    A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Enveloping everyone present.


    Everyone on the scene had an urge to kneel and submit instantly.


    Because that pressure instilled fear from their bones.


    It was a naturally oppressive feeling.


    Making them lose any intent to resist.


    With the arrival of this pressure.


    A white figure, like a king, descended from the sky,nding in the middle of both parties.


    It was an old man wearing a white robe, with white hair and a white beard.


    Judging by his age, if not a hundred, certainly ny-nine.


    However, his eyes were like those of an eagle, sharp and spirited, giving an invisible sense of oppression.


    The Zhao Family experts, seeing this, all had faces filled with delight.


    Because this white-robed old man was none other than.


    The strongest member of the Zhao Family and the only Heavenly Rank expert.


    Zhao Kunpeng!


    The siege on the Chen Family.


    Zhao Kunpeng had arrived in Coastal, personally overseeing, just had not shown himself before.


    He thought that the experts like the elderly man in traditional attire were enough to destroy the Chen Family.


    But unexpectedly, they failed to do so for a long time, until the elderly man called for help.


    He therefore had to appear and personally resolve it all!


    The elderly man in traditional attire ran to Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s side, bowed to him, and said respectfully, "Seventh Uncle, you¡¯vee!"


    Zhao Kunpeng, after hearing this, gave the elderly man a nce and said angrily, "Hmph, you¡¯re truly useless!"


    The elderly man naturally dared not retort, with a face full of grievance said, "The remaining members of the Chen Family are too resilient, I also had the Zhao Family¡¯s interests in mind, so I¡¯m troubling you!"


    "Enough, fewer exnations, everything else from now on, leave it to me!"


    Zhao Kunpeng waved his hand, saying angrily.


    After this, he directly turned to look at the Chen Family side, squinted, arrogantly said, "Are you going to kneel and surrender? Or do you intend for me to crush you all like ants?"


    Arrogant!


    These words were incredibly arrogant.


    However, Zhao Kunpeng has the rank to be arrogant.


    In front of this group of Earth Rank ones.


    As a Heavenly Rank expert, he is the king!


    Feeling the Heavenly Rank pressure emitted from Zhao Kunpeng.


    Liehuo¡¯s face was filled with solemnity, then gritted his teeth, resolutely said, "We of the Chen Family, would rather die, won¡¯t surrender!"


    "Rather die! Won¡¯t surrender!"


    The Chen Family experts said in unison.


    "Good, good, indeed just like your foolish family head, all possess a stubborn integrity, since that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll send you to reunite with the deceased Chen Feng!"


    Zhao Kunpeng coldly said.


    After saying this, Zhao Kunpeng stomped his foot and directly released his full Heavenly Rank aura...

 Chapter 1206: Aren’t You Impressive!

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Aren¡¯t You Impressive!</h4>


    In an instant.


    All the powerful members of the Chen Family suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies double.


    After all, he was an authentic Heavenly Rank Expert.


    At this moment, all his aura was released.


    The oppressive force.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t something these Earth Rank cultivators could withstand.


    At this moment.


    Liehuo and the Chen Family¡¯s powerful members all looked extremely grim.


    Because.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s aura was simply too strong.


    So strong that it left them with not even the slightest desire to resist.


    There¡¯s no way around it; that is the terror of a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Below the Heaven Rank, all are ants.


    For cultivators below the Heaven Rank.


    Heaven Rank has absolute suppression.


    Even a single hint of aura is enough to make low-rank cultivators shiver.


    Feeling his powerful aura.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face was filled with a satisfied expression.


    He nced at Liehuo and the Chen Family members.


    Especially when he noticed the unsightly expressions on their faces, his face showed an even deeper sense of triumph.


    "So, how about it, ants, now do you know fear? I¡¯ll give you onest choice: surrender or die?"


    Zhao Kunpeng said with a cold smile and an arrogant expression.


    "Our answer is still the same¡ªbetter die than surrender!"


    Liehuo gritted his teeth and said.


    Although right now his whole body¡¯s hair was standing on end due to Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s terrifying aura.


    But for dignity, for the Chen Family.


    Even dying standing, he refused to live kneeling.


    "Very well, stubborn as a mule, aren¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, then prepare to vanish from this worldpletely; today, no one can save you!"


    Zhao Kunpeng squinted his eyes and immediately channeled his True Qi, ready to execute his Heaven Rank martial arts.


    Clearly, once he decides to act, he has no intention of showing mercy.


    However, just as Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s Heaven Rank martial arts were about to take shape.


    A faint voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Zhao Kunpeng, you are so arrogant!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Everyone present was taken aback,


    Then they turned to look in the direction where the voice came from.


    Zhao Kunpeng instinctively turned to look.


    It saw two figures, one tall and one short, walking shoulder to shoulder, aimlessly, towards them.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Everyone first frowned deeply.


    However, when they finally recognized the true appearance of those two figures.


    They were instantly stunned.


    Including Zhao Kunpeng himself, who was also taken aback.


    The expressions on their faces had onemonality.


    That was shock!


    Unparalleled shock.


    "Chen... Chen Feng!"


    Zhao Kunpeng stared fixedly at Chen Feng, stammering.


    Indeed, those two figuresing from afar.


    Were precisely Chen Feng and Little Pillow, who had just hurried back from Beijing.


    Seeing the lively and vigorous Chen Feng at this moment.


    The expression on Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face.


    Was as if he saw a ghost in broad daylight, beyond disbelief.


    You need to know.


    Back in Beijing.


    With the assistance of eight Heavenly Rank experts, he personally annihted Chen Feng.


    It could be said that he personally witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s death.


    At that time, Chen Feng was dead beyond dead.


    And he checked repeatedly until he was sure Chen Feng had no aura, truly dead.


    Only then did hee at ease.


    But now?


    Chen Feng appears before him alive and kicking as if untouched.


    This gave Zhao Kunpeng a feeling like he was seeing hallucinations.


    He hurriedly blinked, rubbed his eyes.


    Yet Chen Feng and Little Pillow remained standing right in front of him.


    This means.


    Chen Feng is not dead!


    At this moment, not to mention the Zhao Family experts led by Zhao Kunpeng.


    The Chen Family was also in utter shock from top to bottom.


    These days.


    The news of Chen Feng¡¯s fall saturated the entire Chen Family.


    The Chen Family members were driven to despair and heartbreak.


    And just when everyone was gradually epting the fact of Chen Feng¡¯s fall.


    Now Chen Fenges back to life.


    If this doesn¡¯t cause shock, then what will?


    In the stunned gaze of everyone.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, as he brought Little Pillow to Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face: coldly sneering, "Zhao Kunpeng, I heard you want to destroy the Chen Family? Did you ask for the opinion of me, the family head?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng was entirely befuddled, his eyes wide open, staring straight at Chen Feng, incredulously asking, "This... this is impossible, Chen Feng, you¡¯re alive!"


    "What? Are you disappointed? Of course, I¡¯m not dead, not only am I alive, I¡¯m living well!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, with a proud face.


    Having said this, perhaps intentionally to annoy Zhao Kunpeng.


    Chen Feng even deliberately skipped twice on the spot.


    Seeing this scene.


    Zhao Kunpeng almost doubted his eyes.


    He clearly watched Chen Feng being killed, breathless.


    How could hee back to life now?


    Could it be that Chen Feng has a twin brother or something?


    The more Zhao Kunpeng thought about it, the more he felt it was unbelievable, shook his head, still incredulously saying, "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, I saw you die with my own eyes, how could youe back to life, this is unscientific!"


    "There are too many iprehensible things in this world; you clearly aren¡¯t qualified to kill me."


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, coldly saying.


    After speaking.


    Chen Feng turned to look at the powerful members of the Chen Family, then again looked at Zhao Kunpeng, coldly saying, "Old Zhao, I heard you still want to destroy my Chen Family? A very bold idea, but I want to see, today, I am here, how you dare touch my Chen Family!"


    At this moment.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face was green and purple with rage from Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Now he didn¡¯t care about how Chen Feng resurrected.


    Fury rushed in andpletely took over his mind.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes were wide open, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, shouting angrily, "Chen Feng, you sure think highly of yourself, I can kill you once, and I can do it again."


    "You say you¡¯re alive and didn¡¯t run quickly, stupidly came back to die!"


    "Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being cruel, today, your end along with the Chen Family will be the same, just one word, death!"


    As soon as Zhao Kunpeng said this.


    A palpable killing intent apanied it.


    Little Pillow, who was beside Chen Feng, immediately stepped forward, shielding Chen Feng.


    But upon seeing this, a trace of scorn shed through Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, coldly sneering, "Ha, Chen Feng, you still haven¡¯t made any progress, needing a three-year-old child to protect you? Unfortunately, this time, even this little kid can¡¯t save you!"

 Chapter 1207: Fighting Alone Against Middle Stage Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Fighting Alone Against Middle Stage Heaven Rank</h4>


    As soon as the words were spoken.


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and stomped his foot.


    Immediately, an incredibly powerful True Qi fluctuation erupted from Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s body.


    Feeling this True Qi fluctuation.


    The experts of the Chen Family all had their expressions changed drastically.


    Because its intensity had already reached the Heaven Rank Middle Stage!


    Zhao Kunpeng had broken through once again!


    This made the experts of the Chen Family, who had just rxed with the appearance of Chen Feng and Little Pillow,


    each have an extremely ugly expression at this moment.


    If it had been before.


    When Zhao Kunpeng was just at the Heaven Rank Early Stage.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow joining forces couldpletely defeat him.


    Even when Zhao Kunpeng was at the Heaven Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow did not need to fear him at all.


    But the Heaven Rank Middle Stage.


    That¡¯spletely different.


    It¡¯s vastly more powerful than the Heaven Rank Early Stage.


    It¡¯s possible that even with Chen Feng and Little Pillow working together, they might not be his match!


    This left the experts of the Chen Family extremely worried.


    However, looking at Chen Feng.


    He remained expressionless from beginning to end, exceptionallyposed and calm.


    Even after Zhao Kunpeng disyed his Heaven Rank Middle Stage strength.


    Chen Feng merely raised his brows slightly, remaining particrly calm and untroubled.


    And all of this, in Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes, was taken as Chen Feng pretending to be calm.


    This filled Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes with disdain, as he sneered and said, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re doomed. Even if you managed to survive in Beijingst time, this time I will definitely eliminate you. Don¡¯t think that this Early Stage Heaven Rank kid can protect you; even the Heavenly King can¡¯t save you!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, then reached out and patted the shoulder of Little Pillow, who was protecting him, and said with a gentle smile: "Little Pillow, be good. I¡¯ll handle whates next!"


    "Got it!"


    Little Pillow nodded and then stepped aside.


    Concerning Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    It had absolute confidence that there was no need to worry about Chen Feng suffering at Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s hands.


    Watching Little Pillow step aside, Zhao Kunpeng was momentarily stunned, looking at Chen Feng in confusion, "What, Chen Feng, are you nning to give up?"


    "I can handle you by myself!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kunpeng was first stunned, then burst into heartyughter on the spot.


    Hisughter was filled with mockery.


    After all, when Chen Feng was at full strength before, he could barely contend with a Heaven Rank Early Stage expert.


    He could only barely protect himself.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that within just a few days, Chen Feng had gained the ability to contend with a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert.


    That¡¯s simply impossible.


    After a bout of ridicule.


    Zhao Kunpeng looked down at Chen Feng, full of mocking derision:


    "Chen Feng, can you stop making meugh? Is your brain as alive as you are this time? Do you really think you can handle me alone? Do you even know what you¡¯re up against, and your foolishness exposes it all? Now I¡¯m at the Heaven Rank Middle Stage. Do you even understand the concept of the Heaven Rank Middle Stage, you ignorant fool?"


    "Do you want to fight? You¡¯re really annoying!"


    Chen Feng dug his ears and said somewhat impatiently.


    "Alright, alright, Chen Feng, since you¡¯re intent on courting death today, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth, his face filled with murderous intent.


    Without another word.


    He directlyunched a palm strike toward Chen Feng.


    Given his disdain for Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    So with this palm strike.


    He didn¡¯t use his full strength, nor did he employ his True Qi and martial arts techniques, just sending a straightforward palm strike toward Chen Feng.


    After all.


    He was a mighty Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert.


    Dealing with someone like Chen Feng, who wasn¡¯t even in the Heaven Rank.


    Was still very easy.


    Watching as this palm approached Chen Feng, about tond on his chest.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng, unhurried, slowly stretched out his right palm to meet Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s strike.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two palms collided.


    Before the collision.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s side believed Zhao Kunpeng would win.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng himself thought that Chen Feng, who was only at the Earth Rank, simply couldn¡¯t withstand this palm.


    Even the Chen Family¡¯s side started to worry about Chen Feng.


    However, when the palms collided.


    Both Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s bodies shook.


    Soon after, Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and then his entire body was sent stumbling back.


    Only after retreating more than a dozen steps did he manage to barely steady himself.


    Whereas Chen Feng stoodpletely still as if nothing had happened.


    For a moment, the atmosphere froze.


    The surroundings fell silent as death.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene before them.


    Chen Feng, who was merely an Earth Rank, resisted a palm strike from Zhao Kunpeng, a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert.


    The one who ended up being shaken back was Zhao Kunpeng.


    Not to mention others couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng himself couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Zhao Kunpeng stared nkly at his trembling right hand, his face filled with shock.


    It was evident that he never expected.


    He, a dignified Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert, would be overturned by someone at the mere Earth Rank.


    If this got out, it would be a huge joke in the Ancient Martial World!


    Thinking about this, Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to show off any longer.


    Without saying another word, he directly unleashed his strongest martial arts technique, the Heaven Rank Low Grade martial arts technique, Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique.


    Soon, a Kunpeng emitting a blue glow began to coalesce above Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s head.


    Evidently, he intended to get serious this time.


    Indeed.


    The Heaven Rank Middle Stage is far stronger than the Heaven Rank Early Stage.


    This time Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique, whether in aura or all aspects.


    Was far stronger than before.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t undergone the Heavenly Tribtion and made breakthroughs.


    Today, he might have really fallen at Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s hands.


    But unfortunately.


    Having continuously broken through to the Earth Rank Perfection Peak, Chen Feng had gained the ability to contend with Heaven Rank Late Stage experts.


    Not to mention Heaven Rank Middle Stage experts.


    For Chen Feng, that¡¯s even easier, without fear.


    "Are you going to use martial arts? But, you¡¯re still not enough!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling lightly as he spoke.


    "Hmph, whether it¡¯s enough or not, we¡¯ll see. Chen Feng, die!"


    Zhao Kunpeng snorted coldly, then waved his hand.


    Instantly, the blue Kunpeng descended with terrifying power, diving straight at Chen Feng.


    However.


    In response to this scene.


    Chen Feng remained unhurried, slightly curled his lips, then with a thought, unleashed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    In an instant.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist was enveloped in mes and red lightning.


    A terrifying power emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, spreading in all directions.


    And at this moment.


    The blue Kunpeng swooped in.


    Chen Feng had no hesitation and threw a punch to meet it...

 Chapter 1208: Blood-colored Kunpeng

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: Blood-colored Kunpeng</h4>


    In just an instant,


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, emitting red mes and electric shes,


    shed brutally in mid-air with the blue Kunpeng that radiated blue light.


    "Boom!"


    A staggering explosion was heard.


    The ground beneath Chen Feng¡¯s feet was cracked open.


    The collision of the two martial arts techniques generated an incredibly terrifying shockwave, spreading in all directions.


    Dust and debris were swept up into the air,


    obscuring the figures of both Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng.


    The terrifying shockwave continued to spread outward.


    Onlookers from the Zhao and Chen families, witnessing the scene, had a drastic change in their expressions and quickly retreated.


    After all, this was a confrontation at the Heavenly Rank.


    Those at the Earth Rank naturally dared not touch it; just the shockwave alone was enough to take their lives.


    So they backed away as far as they could, fearing being caught in it.


    Only after reaching a safe distance did they stop and look towards the center of the battle.


    Under their watchful eyes,


    the dust gradually settled.


    Chen Feng, Zhao Kunpeng, and the blue Kunpeng conjured by Zhao Kunpeng began to reappear.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist and the blue Kunpeng remained in their collision stance.


    However, the glow of both had dimmed from their initial intensity.


    And at this moment,


    "Crack,"


    a sudden light sound was heard.


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the blue Kunpeng in mid-air.


    These cracks rapidly spread over the blue Kunpeng¡¯s surface.


    Soon, the blue Kunpengpletely shattered into sprays of fragments, vanishing without a trace.


    Seeing this scene,


    everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Kunpeng,


    a mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert,


    had his strongest martial art, Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique,


    shattered with one punch by Chen Feng, an Earth Rank!


    This was truly unbelievable.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, their eyes wider than ox eyes.


    But the most shocked was none other than Zhao Kunpeng himself.


    At this moment,


    he felt as though he were dreaming.


    He couldn¡¯t believe this scene before him was real.


    He had fought Chen Feng before.


    Though Chen Feng was quite monstrous,


    even at full strength, he could at most contend with an early-stage Heavenly Rank.


    And scarcely at that, defeating was impossible.


    But now?


    His realm, aided by that mysterious power, had broken through to mid-stage Heavenly Rank.


    The Kunpeng Battle Sky Technique he unleashed,


    would even make a fellow mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert hesitate to take directly.


    Yet now,


    it was shattered by Chen Feng using a seemingly inconspicuous martial technique with a single punch.


    This was utterly baffling!


    Zhao Kunpeng couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He even seriously doubted right now,


    whether the person standing before him,


    was really the same Chen Feng whom he and eight other Heavenly Rank experts had killed a week ago?


    If it were him,


    how had he grown so much stronger in just one week?


    This was simply a monstrosity!


    Thinking this,


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath, and with a livid face, asked Chen Feng, "How did you suddenly be so strong? This isn¡¯t logical!"


    "Many things defy logic, but unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance to see them all!"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face darkened as he asked coldly.


    "It means nothing; it¡¯s just that I, Chen Feng, have always sought revenge when wronged. Today, leave your life here!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What a joke, are you sure you can kill me?"


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted angrily.


    "Last time at the artificialke, I identally let you escape; this time, I will not repeat the same mistake!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Fine, fine, you have quite the audacity, Chen Feng. No matter what, I am now in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Rank. I refuse to believe that I will lose to a mere Earth Rank trash like you today!"


    Zhao Kunpeng gritted his teeth and roared defiantly.


    With those words, Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and stamped his foot before shouting loudly, "Blood Sacrifice, Kunpeng Destruction!"


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    a strong fluctuation emanated from Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s body.


    Zhao Kunpeng mobilized all the True Qi remaining in his Dantian,


    and in an instant, a blue Kunpeng exuding a terrifying aura formed above his head.


    Compared to the previous blue Kunpeng,


    this one was more than twice the size, and its aura was far stronger.


    After all, it was conjured using all the True Qi Zhao Kunpeng, a mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert, had.


    Its power was naturally much more formidable.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    After conjuring the enhanced blue Kunpeng,


    Zhao Kunpeng took a deep breath, extended his right palm, and struck his own Tianling Gai, chest, and the Dantian area of his lower abdomen, each with a single palm.


    Immediately afterward,


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face turnedpletely pale, and he opened his mouth wide to vomit arge mouthful of scarlet blood filled with blood energy, spitting it all onto the blue Kunpeng.


    And that scarlet blood,


    was all of Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s essence blood!


    He had forced it all out using a unique technique.


    It was clear he had gone all out this time.


    Then,


    Zhao Kunpeng wasted no time, closing his eyes and muttering incantations.


    With a thought,


    the essence blood that had been spat onto the blue Kunpeng began to quickly merge into it.


    In no time,


    the originally blue Kunpeng turnedpletely blood-red, exuding a scarlet blood glow.


    It gave off a very eerie feeling.


    Originally, the predominantly sky-blue Kunpeng exuded a sense of purity.


    Whereas now, it gave off a terrifying and bizarre feeling.


    Moreover, the changes in the Kunpeng were not limited to its color.


    Its aura also surged dramatically after absorbing Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s essence blood.


    In an instant, it grew to more than five times its previous power!


    In that moment,


    an extremely terrifying wave spread out in all directions.


    This caused the scalp of all surrounding Earth Rank experts to go numb.


    They knew,


    that if at this moment,


    this blood-colored Kunpeng were to charge at any one of them,


    they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of survival.


    After all, it was the strongest strike of a mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert, infused with all his True Qi and essence blood.


    Even a mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert wouldn¡¯t dare take it head-on!


    Let alone them, the Earth Ranks.


    "Chen Feng, if you have the guts, try taking this attack of mine!"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at Chen Feng with a pale face, shouting weakly.


    At this moment, he had exhausted all his essence blood and True Qi, and was extremely weak.


    Obviously, he had bet everything on this, with no way back.

 Chapter 1209: I Am Your Death God

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: I Am Your Death God</h4>


    However, Zhao Kunpeng firmly believed.


    This move of his would definitely kill Chen Feng!


    Then Zhao Kunpeng stopped wasting words with Chen Feng, forcibly suppressing the waves of weakness surging within him, he swung hisrge hand.


    Immediately, the blood-red Kunpeng above his head pped its wings and charged toward Chen Feng with terrifying power.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Interesting!"


    As he spoke.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, initiating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    In just an instant, the True Qi of the Five Elements surged within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng immediately unleashed his strongest martial arts technique, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared in front of Chen Feng out of thin air.


    At this moment.


    The blood-red Kunpeng, carrying an aura of destruction, rushed toward Chen Feng, getting closer and closer.


    Its terrifying power seemed intent on annihting Chen Fengpletely.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm and unhurried, manipting the Tai Chi Eight Diagram to meet the charging blood-red Kunpeng.


    Seeing this scene.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he sneered, "Hmph, still struggling in vain? This time you¡¯re doomed. Even a middle-stage Heaven Rank expert might not withstand this move. Do you think you can resist? You¡¯re delusional, die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm shed with the blood-red Kunpeng.


    All the spectators instinctively took a step back, fearing the impact.


    But this time.


    It did not explode with an earth-shattering roar as everyone expected.


    Nor did it generate a destructive shockwave.


    Everything was as peaceful as could be.


    The moment the blood-red Kunpeng touched the Tai Chi Eight Diagram, it was like a snowball falling into a furnace¡ªbefore it could even struggle, it began to melt away entirely.


    Soon, it turned into a sky full of blood mist and dissipated into the world.


    This scene.


    Left everyone at the scene dumbfounded, their mouths agape in shock.


    At that moment.


    The entire field fell silent.


    It was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop.


    Because no one could have dreamed.


    That such a terrifying blood-red Kunpeng would meet this fate at the hands of Chen Feng.


    They all thought this would be a life-and-death showdown with Chen Feng.


    But there wasn¡¯t even the slightestmotion.


    This left the crowd bbergasted.


    As for Zhao Kunpeng himself.


    He waspletely petrified on the spot, his expression frozen.


    His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    After all, that was his strongest attack, infused with all his True Qi and essence blood!


    And yet, it was so easily neutralized by Chen Feng.


    This was utterly uneptable to him.


    He acknowledged that Chen Feng was strong.


    But this was too monstrous!


    This was simply an aberration!


    "You... you¡¯re not Chen Feng, you must not be Chen Feng, Chen Feng can¡¯t be this strong, Chen Feng absolutely can¡¯t be this strong, who exactly are you!"


    Zhao Kunpeng looked at Chen Feng, shouting in terror.


    At this moment, Zhao Kunpengpletely lost hisposure.


    Because that was hisst resort, having risked everything.


    Yet it was still so effortlessly broken by Chen Feng.


    It drove him to panicpletely.


    "To you, I¡¯m indeed not Chen Feng. If you must know who I am, then I can only tell you..."


    At this, Chen Feng¡¯s tone suddenly turned icy, his eyes shed with cold light as he coldly dered, "I am your Death God!"


    Upon hearing these words.


    Zhao Kunpeng couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, his face full of fear as he looked at Chen Feng, still unwilling to give up, he asked, "You... why have you suddenly be so strong!"


    "Want to know? The King Yan will tell you once you¡¯re dead. Now, it¡¯s time to send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and coldly dered.


    With that, Chen Feng walked toward Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng was scared out of his wits.


    After all, he was now at the end of his strength, utterly weak with nobat power.


    Even a casual Earth Rank expert could finish him off now.


    Let alone face this unfathomably powerful Chen Feng.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s face turned pale, no longer caring about anything else, he quickly retreated, shouting to the Zhao Family experts, including the elder in traditional Chinese clothing, "What are you all waiting for, hurry up and protect me!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The Zhao Family experts were all taken aback, exchanging nces.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and protect Ancestor Kunpeng!"


    The elder in traditional clothing red harshly at the experts, scolding them.


    With that, he was the first to rush forward, shielding Zhao Kunpeng behind him.


    The remaining experts, not daring to hesitate, quickly moved up, standing in front of Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, coldly dering, "Those who block my way, die!"


    As soon as these words came out.


    It seemed to carry an invisible pressure.


    The faces of the Zhao Family experts changed instantly, their eyes filled with fear.


    After all, they had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s battle with Zhao Kunpeng.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng was no match for Chen Feng, unable to fend him off.


    So now, no one dared to treat Chen Feng as an Earth Rank anymore.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s realbat power had long surpassed that realm, even more terrifying than a middle-stage Heaven Rank expert.


    This made it difficult for these Earth Rank experts not to be afraid.


    At this moment, a sense of retreat rose in their hearts.


    Some experts even started to quietly edge away.


    Seeing this from the back, Zhao Kunpeng realized the situation was bad, hurriedly shouting, "Don¡¯t be afraid, Chen Feng fought with me for so long, and I¡¯ve ended up like this. He must be extremely weak too, just putting up a front. If you join forces, you can surely stop him!"


    "That¡¯s right, Ancestor is right, Chen Feng is just a paper tiger now; he must be extremely weak, putting on a show. Everyone, follow me, let¡¯s y Chen Feng!"


    The elder in traditional clothing shouted.


    With that, he directly gathered his True Qi and charged at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng, expressionless, continued to walk forward slowly.


    "Chen Feng, die!"


    The elder in traditional clothing shouted as he reached Chen Feng.


    Then he prepared to unleash his martial arts technique, attacking Chen Feng.


    However, at that moment.


    Chen Feng, unhurriedly, raised his right hand and pped across the elder¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A crisp sound echoed.


    The elder in traditional clothing couldn¡¯t resist at all, spinning away like a top, flying backward on the spot...

 Chapter 1210: Routed and Disorganized

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Routed and Disorganized</h4>


    This leap...


    was a full few dozen meters away.


    A perfect arc could be seen traced out in mid-air.


    Immediately following, the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground rang out.


    The elder in traditional garbnded, creating a human-shaped crater on the ground.


    Afternding, the elder, not even having time to scream, turned pale, spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and then his neck tilted, lifeless on the spot, dead beyond dead.


    Witnessing this scene...


    The powerful warriors on both sides were stunned, their eyes almost popping out.


    It should be known...


    This elder in traditional garb was an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    The most formidable existence below the Heavenly Rank.


    Yet he was smacked to death by Chen Feng in one p, just like that.


    This was simply terrifying.


    Moreover, if people hadn¡¯t forgotten...


    Just now when Chen Feng acted, he didn¡¯t even use True Qi, relying entirely on physical strength.


    This was the most terrifying part.


    Even though the previous battle between Chen Feng and Zhao Kunpeng was shockingly intense...


    In that, Chen Feng did employ True Qi and martial arts techniques.


    But now, with nothing employed, Chen Feng pped an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert to death.


    The visual shock for both sides was much greater.


    The crowd, especially the Zhao Family¡¯s warriors, instinctively covered their faces.


    Because they all feared that the next p mightnd on their own face.


    "Now, who else wants to stop me?"


    Chen Feng flexed his right hand, turned his head towards the remaining Zhao Family warriors, and asked coldly.


    As soon as he spoke, all the Zhao Family warriors shuddered involuntarily, their faces filled with terror.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng, hiding at the back, quickly shouted: "Don¡¯t be afraid, if you join forces, you can certainly stop Chen Feng. Just buy me some time to recover, and I will kill Chen Feng!"


    However, at this moment...


    All the Zhao Family warriors were terrified by Chen Feng¡¯s strength, ignoring his words, and immediately scattered to the sides without a second thought.


    Thus, Zhao Kunpeng, hidden at the back, was exposed once again.


    Chen Feng approached with a callous expression.


    This time, no one dared to block Chen Feng anymore.


    In a blink...


    Chen Feng stood before Zhao Kunpeng.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng was so scared he nearly wet himself, his legs gave way, and he knelt before Chen Feng, begging for mercy: "Chen Feng, I beg you not to kill me, whatever you want, as long as you spare me, even if the Zhao Family have to submit at your feet, I¡¯m willing."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in that."


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Do you really have to wipe me outpletely?"


    Zhao Kunpeng asked in despair.


    "You brought this upon yourself. When you allied with others to attack me, did you ever think of this day? When you led people to destroy the Chen Family, did you ever consider this moment? It¡¯s your own fault, no one to me but yourself, prepare to meet your end."


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    With that said...


    Chen Feng lifted his right hand.


    "No! Chen Feng, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m allied with the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, Yan Hall, and the eight major sects. We advance and retreat together. If you kill me, you and the Chen Family can expect a siege from the eight major sects!"


    With nowhere to turn, Zhao Kunpeng was left with no choice and brought up the eight major sects in desperation.


    At these words, Chen Feng¡¯s descending right hand paused slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kunpeng thought his words had worked.


    But before he could express his joy...


    Chen Feng smiled coldly and spoke with a chilling tone: "Oh? Is that so? Then let theme. It saves me the trouble of seeking them out one by one."


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Zhao Kunpeng dumbfounded.


    "Chen Feng, you..."


    Zhao Kunpeng was about to say more.


    At this moment...


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand came crashing down, striking Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s skull.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud was heard.


    Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s skull exploded on the spot.


    Blood and brain matter sttered in all directions.


    Chen Feng, channeling True Qi, formed a True Qi Protection Shield in front of him, preventing the blood and brains from sttering onto himself.


    As for Zhao Kunpeng, with his head exploded, he was unquestionably dead.


    His body thrashed for a moment before stiffening,pletely still.


    A Middle Stage Heavenly Rank expert, just like that, fell.


    And it was at the hands of Chen Feng, an Earth Rank cultivator.


    The entire venue descended into silence.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, staring dumbfounded at Zhao Kunpeng¡¯s corpse, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.


    Clearly, people could not believe this scene was real for a while.


    This was utterly unbelievable.


    Chen Feng moved his right hand, dissipating the True Qi Protection Shield before him, then turned and nced at the remaining Zhao Family warriors.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze...


    All the Zhao Family warriors shuddered involuntarily.


    However, Chen Feng quickly averted his gaze.


    This allowed the Zhao Family warriors to let out a long sigh of relief.


    They were just about to feel grateful for escaping with their lives.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng suddenly turned to the small pillow and coldly said, "Pillow, leave none of them alive, kill!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were filled with chilling murderous intent.


    This left the Zhao Family warriors stupefied, their expressions turning extremely grim.


    At that moment...


    The small pillow obediently nodded, saying, "Okay!"


    Finished speaking...


    The small pillow released their Heavenly Rank aura and charged directly at the Zhao Family warriors.


    Faced with this, the Zhao Family warriors nearly wet themselves in fear.


    Though the small pillow appeared to be a three-year-old child...


    It was still a Heavenly Rank expert!


    For this group of Earth Rank ones, it¡¯s akin to mice facing a cat¡ªutterly terrifying.


    At this moment, each was scared out of their wits with not a thought of resistance, just wanting to flee.


    Yet how could they outrun the small pillow?


    In a sh, the small pillow caught up.


    "Aahhh!!!"


    In the next instant, the Zhao Family group erupted with excruciating screams.


    The small pillow, a Heavenly Rank expert, dashed into the Earth Rank crowd, akin to a wolf among sheep, ughtering in all directions, leaving the Zhao Family warriors in utter chaos and screams.


    Liehuo, witnessing this, shouted at the Chen Family warriors: "Brothers, charge, y these trash!"


    With those words...


    Liehuo was the first to rush forward.


    The Chen Family warriors, seeing this, were instantly infused with fervor, without hesitation, channeling their True Qi, and charged forward...

 Chapter 1211: Punishment No Matter How Far

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: Punishment No Matter How Far</h4>


    The Zhao Family¡¯s powerful fighters were already being defeated by Xiaozhen.


    Then, with the addition of Liehuo and other strong fighters from the Chen Family,


    the Zhao Family was defeated like an avnche, quickly copsing, and soon there was not even one left alive.


    At this point,


    the Ancient Martial army sent by the Zhao Family to the Coastal area,


    from Zhao Kunpeng down, werepletely wiped out!


    And these could be considered nearly the entire elite force of the Zhao Family.


    Now, they¡¯ve all met their demise here.


    If the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Hongtao, learned of this news,


    it¡¯s unclear whether he would burst into tears on the spot.


    After all, as an Ancient Martial Family,


    these strong fighters are the foundation.


    Now that they¡¯re all dead,


    the Zhao Family is practically only existing in name.


    The battle concluded.


    The strong fighters of the Chen Family swiftly began to clear the battlefield.


    Liehuo and Xiaozhen quickly approached Chen Feng.


    Especially Liehuo.


    He went up and immediately gave Chen Feng a bear hug.


    Among the strong fighters around Chen Feng,


    when ites to feelings, the bond between Liehuo and Chen Feng is the deepest.


    After all, the two once stood shoulder to shoulder in Tuck Forest, experiencing life and death together.


    Truly brothers sharing life and death,


    the kind who can entrust their backs to each other.


    When Liehuo learned of Chen Feng¡¯s fall,


    though his expression showed no change, his heart was filled with indescribable grief.


    The sorrow he felt then,


    is matched by his excitement now seeing Chen Feng¡¯s resurrection.


    As a rough man,


    he might not find the words to express his heart.


    So he poured all his emotions into this hug.


    "Chen Feng, you brat, you really gave me a goddamn scare!"


    Liehuo said,ughing, while patting Chen Feng on the back.


    Yet his eyes were already bloodshot and moist.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Captain, for making you worry about me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s corner of his mouth curled into a smile, his eyes also somewhat reddened, he said.


    Because he could feel it.


    This was the most genuine emotion.


    One that was not mixed with any impurities.


    And this kind of emotion is the most precious and rare.


    For example, with a brother like Liehuo.


    He would not be drawn to you at your peak out of fame.


    Nor would he turn and leave at your lowest.


    In this difficulty for the Chen Family,


    knowing that Chen Feng was said to have fallen and Xiaozhen was missing,


    knowing that staying meant death,


    he still chose to stay, to take on the responsibility of resisting the Zhao Family on behalf of Chen Feng.


    This is a real brother, one that cannot be reced by anything.


    "Don¡¯t apologize to me, good brother. Your return is the best news in the world. You don¡¯t know how heartbroken I was when I thought you had fallen..."


    Liehuo said, his eyespletely moist.


    A sturdy man nearly two meters tall just started crying like that.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    This sorrow had been suppressed in his heart for too long.


    Earlier, with enemies at the gate,


    he couldn¡¯t show it, as he led the resistance.


    But now, everything was over.


    He could finally release it all.


    Chen Feng reached out and patted Liehuo on the shoulder, smiling tofort him: "Alright, Captain, everything is over now, and I came back alive, so let¡¯s continue being brothers, the best of brothers!"


    "Yes, let¡¯s continue being good brothers!"


    Liehuo nodded, his eyes red, and said.


    Chen Feng smiled, then stepped away from Liehuo¡¯s embrace.


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng, Hattori Sakurayuki, and Hattori Tenmu also approached.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki directly jumped into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, looked up at him, her beautiful eyes red, and said, "Do you know? When I heard the news of your fall, my world turned grey. Only at that moment did I realize how deeply I loved you. Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, never scare me like this again, okay?"


    "Uh... alright, I promise you, but could you first step out of my arms? So many people are watching, it¡¯s quite embarrassing!"


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, and said.


    Hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki was stunned, looked around,


    to see Mu Dongcheng, Liehuo, and all the strong fighters of the Chen Family smiling ambiguously at them.


    This made Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face instantly red, and she quickly left Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    However, she still stood by Chen Feng¡¯s side, with her head lowered, clutching his arm tightly.


    As if letting go would make Chen Feng disappear instantly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head and smiled, then looked up at Mu Dongcheng.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng also grinned and said, "Xiaofeng, your wife really loves you. When our Chen Family was attacked by the Zhao Family initially, she didn¡¯t even hesitate toe over, refusing to leave no matter what we said, insisting on avenging you!"


    "You wanted to avenge me?"


    Chen Feng looked down at Hattori Sakurayuki, smiling, and asked.


    "Oh, stop asking!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki buried her head into Chen Feng¡¯s chest, acting coy.


    Her shy demeanor resembled a young girl who just fell in love,


    a far cry from the previous time when she insistently stayed behind to avenge Chen Feng.


    Because she had finally seen the one she loved.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head and smiled, then looked at Mu Dongcheng, and asked: "How is our Chen Family doing?"


    Upon hearing this,


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression turned serious, shaking his head, and said, "Not very well!"


    "Huh? What¡¯s going on?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "In the week you were gone, the Zhao Familyunched a full-scale attack on our Chen Family, including in themercial field. Our Chen Family has suffered significant losses. Fortunately, you came back in time, so our headquarters remains intact. If not, the Chen Family you painstakingly built would have disappeared from this worldpletely!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a serious expression.


    "As long as the foundation is intact, that¡¯s fine. The rest, if lost, is lost. It doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever we lost, we¡¯ll take back double from the Zhao Family!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What¡¯s your n next?"


    Mu Dongcheng paused, puzzled, and asked.


    "Since the Zhao Family has alreadye to us, how can our Chen Family be polite? Of course, we¡¯ll strike back!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he said.


    "Attack back to Beijing?"


    Mu Dongcheng and Liehuo asked simultaneously.


    "Attack back to Beijing. This time, I want everyone to know that anyone who offends my Chen Family will be punished even from afar!"


    A glimmer of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he said lightly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm,


    his words were filled with an invisible dominance.


    This made all the strong fighters of the Chen Family present tremble, their hearts boiling with enthusiasm and full of fighting spirit!

 Chapter 1212: Sweeping Coastal Clean

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: Sweeping Coastal Clean</h4>


    To be honest.


    These days under the mad siege of the Zhao Family.


    The Chen Family¡¯s experts were all feeling utterly stifled.


    Every being has some temper.


    Especially these Ancient Martial experts.


    But.


    There¡¯s no other way.


    No matter how stifled they felt.


    They could only endure it.


    Because at that time, Chen Feng had fallen, and Xiaozhen had disappeared.


    The loss of two Heavenly Rankbat powers.


    Left the entire Chen Family without confidence.


    Especially in facing the Zhao Family, an Ancient Martial Family.


    The Chen Family didn¡¯t even have the qualification to fight back.


    No choice, since they had a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    So, during this period.


    The Chen Family was always on the defensive, withdrawing forces.


    In order to protect the Chen Family headquarters, letting the Chen Family survive a bit longer under Zhao Family¡¯s mad attacks.


    This really made the Chen Family experts feel utterly stifled.


    No way, being on the receiving end, how could they not feel stifled?


    This pent-up resentment filled the chests of the Chen Family experts without a vent.


    Gradually, as the Chen Family kept losing.


    The Chen Family¡¯s experts even began to lose hope.


    Because, the Zhao Family was too strong.


    Even with anger and resentment, the Zhao Family¡¯s power left them with no hope of victory.


    So, gradually.


    Their fighting spirit was worn down.


    And at this moment.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s words "Those who offend my Chen Family, even far away, must be punished!"


    This reignited the fighting mes in the hearts of the Chen Family¡¯s extinguished experts!


    Whether it¡¯s a team or a force.


    The soul is extremely important.


    And Chen Feng is the soul of the Chen Family.


    Chen Feng¡¯s return undoubtedly revitalized the Chen Family¡¯s experts.


    And also reignited their fighting spirit.


    It can be said.


    As long as Chen Feng is here.


    The Chen Family will not be exterminated!


    As long as Chen Feng is here.


    The Chen Family¡¯s experts can be invincible!


    "Good, Chen Feng, Uncle Mu has been waiting for these words of yours!"


    Mu Dongcheng hearing this was also excitedly saying.


    "Brother Chen, give the order, just one word and I¡¯ll immediately lead the people into Beijing!"


    Liehuo also said passionately.


    "No rush, the Zhao Family is now at its end, won¡¯tst for a few days, let¡¯s stabilize the Coastal situation first, then march to Beijing!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Alright!"


    Liehuo and Mu Dongcheng both nodded...


    This war initiated by the Zhao Family against the Chen Family.


    With the fall of Zhao Family and a group of experts, came to aplete end.


    The victorious one, naturally, was the Chen Family!


    After experiencing a week of oppression and defeat.


    Now, it¡¯s finally time for the Chen Family to show their might.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s leadership.


    In less than half a day, the Chen Family reimed all the lost territory and resources in the Coastal area.


    As for affiliated forces.


    Those who chose to betray the Chen Family and side with Zhao Family during the siege.


    Chen Feng directly exterminated them.


    Such fair-weather friends are useless to keep, better to eliminate them once and for all.


    Avoid future crises where they not only don¡¯t help but stab in the back.


    That would be a loss outweighing gain.


    Of course, there¡¯s punishment and reward.


    In times of crisis.


    A small portion of affiliated forces still chose to stand with the Chen Family.


    To these forces.


    Chen Feng was not stingy, generously rewarded them.


    Some affiliated forces, after receiving Chen Feng¡¯s rewards, expanded their scale several times.


    This made the leaders of those forces overjoyed.


    They expressed to Chen Feng their determination to continue to loyally serve the Chen Family.


    The Coastal situation.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s iron grip, quieted down effortlessly.


    After all.


    Coastal is ultimately the Chen Family¡¯s domain.


    Plus with the presence of Chen Feng, Xiaozhen, and Liehuo, among others.


    Sweeping the Coastal area was quite easy.


    Because currently in Coastal.


    No power can match the Chen Family.


    The only slightly powerful Tang Family.


    Has always been friendly with the Chen Family, naturally wouldn¡¯t trouble them.


    Of course, speaking of the Tang Family.


    Regarding their once-again righteous assistance.


    Chen Feng expressed sincere gratitude.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t the end.


    Chen Feng learned from Mu Dongcheng.


    The master of Tang Family, Tang Xiaoyun.


    His peak power was once Earth Rank Perfection.


    Because of a severe injury, his realm dropped to half-step Earth Rank Perfection.


    In recent years, the Tang Family invested heavily in healing Tang Xiaoyun.


    But as the saying goes.


    A minor illness is easy to cure, a chronic illness is hard to eliminate.


    Tang Xiaoyun¡¯s injury isn¡¯t simply cured.


    Otherwise, over the years, Tang Xiaoyun would have recovered.


    Upon learning about this.


    Chen Feng promised to find time to visit the Tang Family to treat Tang Xiaoyun.


    After all, he possesses the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Any injury, under the abnormal recovery ability of the Holy Pearl, is not an issue.


    Thus, Chen Feng is confident and has a basis for healing Tang Xiaoyun.


    However, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s promise.


    The Tang Family didn¡¯t hold much weight on it.


    Firstly, this time the Chen Family gave the Tang Family enough benefits.


    The Tang Family is very satisfied.


    Secondly, regarding healing.


    The Tang Family doesn¡¯t think Chen Feng is particrly skilled.


    In terms of strength.


    The Tang Family from top to bottom respects Chen Feng.


    But healing is entirely different.


    So, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s promise.


    The Tang Family thinks it¡¯s just talk, and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Even if Chen Feng doesn¡¯te, they wouldn¡¯tin.


    ...


    After arge-scale war.


    What follows is certainly the reshuffling of forces.


    After Chen Feng pacified Coastal, he began to clean up the various forces around Coastal.


    He had only one principle.


    Those who submit to the Chen Family live, those who oppose die.


    It¡¯s not that Chen Feng is domineering.


    But Chen Feng treats Coastal as his home, his base.


    He must ensure the internal solidity of Coastal.


    Thus he can let his family live here in peace.


    To make Coastal solid.


    Remove dissenters.


    So, cleaning up Coastal¡¯s forces is a necessary action.


    Of course, this matter.


    Chen Feng only started it, leaving the rest to Mu Dongcheng and Liehuo.


    As now the Chen Family has grown in scale.


    Things no longer need Chen Feng¡¯s personal handling, but can be delegated.


    Thus, as the entire Chen Family began to busy itself.


    Chen Feng, the family head, became idle...


    Coastal, Lin Mansion.


    In the living room.


    The Lin Family father and daughter trio sat on the sofa, each looking particrly upset.

 Chapter 1213: Are You Human or Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213: Are You Human or Ghost?</h4>


    The three of them remained silent.


    The entire living room was filled with a subtle mncholy.


    Clearly, the Lin family father and daughters also knew about Chen Feng¡¯s demise.


    This news was undoubtedly a monumental blow to the father and daughters, especially to Lin Mengyao.


    The three of them were all deeply entrenched in self-me.


    Because this incident began due to the three of them.


    Chen Feng, to save the three of them, was engulfed by an intense siege, eventually overwhelmed by strong adversaries, leading to his tragic fall.


    Because of this.


    The father and daughters felt unbearably guilty and sorrowful.


    For the entire week, they were mired in profound self-reproach, not even stepping out of the vi.


    This shows just how heartbroken and regretful they were about Chen Feng¡¯s death.


    At this moment.


    The sky was gradually darkening.


    Lin Wanqing nced out the window, then stood up from the sofa, looking at Lin Pengfei and Lin Mengyao, puzzled, she said, "Dad, Yaoyao, it¡¯s getting dark. I see you both seem hungry; let¡¯s eat something first."


    "s, I have no appetite. Go ask Wu Kun to send some food over. You and Yaoyao can eat," Lin Pengfei sighed deeply, shook his head, and said.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat either!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head, with a pale face, she said.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing frowned slightly and said, "Dad, Yaoyao, it¡¯s been a week now. You both haven¡¯t eaten much or slept well. If this goes on, I¡¯m really worried your bodies can¡¯t take it!"


    "Wanqing, don¡¯t say any more, I really have no appetite, and the more I think, the sadder I get. To be honest, it¡¯s all my fault for getting Xiaofeng involved in this mess back then. If it weren¡¯t for me, Xiaofeng wouldn¡¯t have died, and now I regret it so much that my guts are turning green!"


    Lin Pengfei said, full of self-reproach.


    "Dad, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s also my fault for being too capricious!"


    Lin Mengyao said while crying.


    "Dad, Yaoyao, don¡¯t me yourselves anymore. Let¡¯s just admit that we all have faults. But back then, Xiaofeng risked his life to save us three so we could live well. Would Xiaofeng be happy seeing you ruin your health like this? If you get sick because of this, can Xiaofeng¡¯s self-sacrifice be justified?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Pengfei and Lin Mengyao, persuading them patiently.


    Among the three of them.


    She still maintained a bit of rationality.


    Throughout the week, she had been taking care of Lin Pengfei and Lin Mengyao.


    It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t heartbroken.


    But she understood that Chen Feng was already gone, and the dead can¡¯te back.


    The living must live well.


    Only then could they do justice to Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, what was the point of Chen Feng¡¯s sacrifice back then?


    There¡¯s no denying it.


    Lin Wanqing really is a mature and sensible woman.


    Perhaps sometimes she might feel helpless like a little girl.


    But in important matters, she could see things clearly.


    After listening to Lin Wanqing, both Lin Pengfei and Lin Mengyao were stunned.


    Then, Lin Pengfei shook his head with a bitter smile, and with guilt, he said, "It¡¯s truly shameful to say this. I¡¯m nearly fifty, yet I can¡¯t see things as clearly as my daughter does. Wanqing, you¡¯re right. We must take good care of ourselves, to be worthy of Chen Feng. Go, ask Wu Kun to bring the food. I¡¯ll eat!"


    "Yes, sister, I¡¯ll eat too. I need to take good care of myself!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and said.


    "That¡¯s more like it. You can be sad, upset, or feel guilty, but everything must be done after eating. I¡¯ll go notify Uncle Wu now!"


    Lin Wanqing said, picking up her phone and heading toward the vi¡¯s exit.


    Upon reaching outside the vi door.


    Lin Wanqing casually closed the vi door.


    And just as the door closed.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes became moist, and crystal-clear tears rolled down her smooth cheeks.


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s death.


    It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t sad or upset.


    But she buried all her sadness deep in her heart.


    Because she knew, this time, she had to be strong.


    After all, Lin Pengfei has all four limbs broken, and Lin Mengyao is still young andcks the ability to bear things.


    These two still needed her care.


    So at this moment, she couldn¡¯t be sad, nor could she fall.


    She had to hold back all her sorrow and distress, leading her father and sister through this.


    And this is precisely her duty as the elder daughter, the sister!


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Wanqingposed herself, took a deep breath, and then picked up her phone to find Wu Kun¡¯s number, dialed it, and ced it on her ear.


    As she waited for Wu Kun to answer the phone.


    Her eyes instinctively looked straight ahead.


    But just at that moment.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s petite body trembled, and she was stunned, dropping her phone with a "ck" sound.


    However, Lin Wanqing remained unresponsive.


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed straight ahead.


    To be precise, at the gate of the courtyard.


    Because at this moment, there stood a shadowy figure.


    To be exact, it was a young man.


    The man had neat short hair and wore a ck casual outfit.


    His looks were quite handsome, falling into the category of a sunny-type guy.


    Especially the young man¡¯s eyes, bright and spirited, even in the darkness appearing to emit light.


    And that young man was none other than.


    The head of the Chen Family, Chen Feng!


    After delegating tasks to the servants.


    Chen Feng resumed his idle role.


    With nothing to do, he came to the Lin family, wanting to check on the Lin father and daughters.


    After all, he had been missing for so long.


    The Lin father and daughters surely knew about his supposed death and must have worried greatly.


    So he had to hurry over and tell them he wasn¡¯t dead and was doing just fine.


    To set their minds at ease.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise.


    Just as he arrived at the courtyard gate, about to enter.


    He coincidentally encountered Lin Wanqing stepping out from the vi.


    They locked eyes at that instant.


    About ten seconds passed.


    Chen Feng smiled awkwardly and greeted, "Sister Qing, long time no see, hope you¡¯ve been well!"


    Lin Wanqing was already shocked.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, her face immediately changed.


    After all, it waste at night.


    Seeing someone thought dead suddenly appear and greet her.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be startled?


    Let alone Lin Wanqing.


    "Chen... Chen Feng, are you a person or a ghost? Am I hallucinating?"


    Lin Wanqing instinctively took two steps back, leaning against the vi door. Looking at Chen Feng, she asked, full of disbelief.


    "Sister Qing, I¡¯m not a ghost. I¡¯m still alive!"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and said.

 Chapter 1214: It’s Actually True

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: It¡¯s Actually True</h4>


    "Still... still alive?"


    Lin Wanqing waspletely stunned, her beautiful eyes fixed on Chen Feng, her face filled with disbelief.


    Because she had received very reliable information before.


    It was said that Chen Feng had already fallen under the joint siege of the Zhao Family and several sects.


    She even saw the photos of the corpse.


    But now, Chen Feng was alive, appearing right in front of her.


    This made her somewhat unable to believe that the scene before her was real.


    So she quickly blinked her eyes again, and looked at Chen Feng once more.


    However, Chen Feng did not disappear, his appearance was still so clear.


    This made Lin Wanqing stunned again.


    Could it be that this is Chen Feng¡¯s ghost?


    Isn¡¯t there such a saying?


    After a person dies, their ghost will return to the ce where they used to live for a period of time before going to reincarnate.


    Could it be that the Chen Feng in front of her is Chen Feng¡¯s ghost that has returned?


    After all, in his lifetime.


    Chen Feng had lived in the Lin Mansion for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing gulped dryly and quietly reached her right hand behind her to grip the doorknob.


    She nned to run into the vi immediately if things didn¡¯t seem right.


    After all, no matter what.


    The living are the living, and the ghosts are the ghosts.


    As a woman, she was naturally more afraid from within.


    After taking all safety measures.


    Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and continued to ask, "You... you said you are still alive, how can you prove it?"


    "Prove what? Prove that I¡¯m still alive?"


    Chen Feng gave a helpless smile, then looked at Lin Wanqing and continued, "How about this, I¡¯lle closer and let you feel me, wouldn¡¯t that do?"


    Saying this, Chen Feng pushed open the courtyard gate, about to walk towards Lin Wanqing.


    "You... don¡¯te near!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed instantly, and she hurriedly said.


    Before confirming whether Chen Feng was a human or a ghost.


    She dared not let Chen Feng get close to her.


    Although in life, Chen Feng was one of the closest people to her.


    But after death, what the ghost might be like is unknown.


    What if he turned into a malicious spirit?


    On this matter, Lin Wanqing still had some precautions.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng stopped helplessly where he was, looked at Lin Wanqing, and said with a bitter smile, "If you don¡¯t let me get close to you, how can I prove to you that I am alive?"


    "This..."


    Lin Wanqing was also stumped by Chen Feng¡¯s question.


    Yes, if she doesn¡¯t let Chen Feng approach.


    How can she distinguish whether he is dead or alive?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing furrowed her delicate eyebrows and began to ponder.


    Gradually, in her mind, she recalled the ghost movies she had watched before.


    In those ghost films, there were many methods to subdue ghosts, and many things ghosts were afraid of.


    Such as Yellow Talisman, Peach Wood Sword, chicken blood, rooster crowing, and sunlight, firelight.


    These are things ghosts fear.


    In ghost films, whenever a ghost encounters these things, it either gets subdued or flees in panic.


    Although I don¡¯t know if it works in reality.


    But it indeed is currently the only way in a pinch.


    If Chen Feng is really a ghost, trying these methods will uncover the truth.


    However, with so many methods, which one to try first?


    Yellow Talisman?


    Definitely don¡¯t have it now.


    Lin Wanqing couldn¡¯t draw them either.


    Peach Wood Sword.


    It¡¯s midnight, can¡¯t get one.


    Chicken blood, it has to be freshly ughtered, don¡¯t have it now either.


    As for rooster crowing, that¡¯s even more unlikely.


    The Lishui Vi is a high-end district in Coastal.


    In this district, there are cats and dogs, even owls.


    But there are no chickens.


    So rooster crowing is impossible.


    Left only with sunlight and firelight.


    Firelight.


    Unless she builds a fire.


    This is also troublesome in a short time.


    Sunlight is easier to manage.


    Although it iste at night now, without sunlight.


    The ultraviolet in sunlight is what ghosts truly fear.


    Just need to find ultraviolet rays.


    Luckily, there¡¯s an ultraviolet currency checker at home.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up instantly, and she looked at Chen Feng, saying, "Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go home and prepare, thene out to verify you properly, whether you are human or ghost!"


    As she said this, Lin Wanqing was about to turn around.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also gave a helpless smile.


    He really didn¡¯t want to see Lin Wanqing continue to fuss like this.


    Too much of a waste of time.


    So, without saying a word, he turned into a ck shadow and rushed towards Lin Wanqing.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, his speed was naturally too fast for words.


    Just heard a "whoosh" sound.


    Lin Wanqing had just turned around, not yet having time to open the door.


    Chen Feng had already reached Lin Wanqing.


    This startled Lin Wanqing greatly, she was about to scream loudly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurried forward, covering Lin Wanqing¡¯s mouth with one hand.


    "Mmm..."


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed drastically, she was about to shout for help, then suddenly froze.


    Because she discovered.


    Chen Feng could actually touch her.


    Moreover, the hand covering her mouth even had warmth!


    This made Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes widen immediately.


    "Sister Qing, don¡¯t scream, I am really Chen Feng and I am indeed alive. If you don¡¯t believe it, feel me carefully!"


    Chen Feng said this, grabbed Lin Wanqing¡¯s small hand with his other free hand and ced it on his own body.


    Lin Wanqing initially resisted, but when her hand was ced on Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    She waspletely shocked.


    Because she realized, she truly could feel Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    This meant.


    Chen Feng was really alive.


    Because a ghost cannot be touched!


    Looking at Lin Wanqing¡¯s shocked expression, Chen Feng also smiled slightly and asked, "Sister Qing, now you should believe I¡¯m alive, right? If you believe, just blink your eyes."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing obediently blinked her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally released his hand from Lin Wanqing¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Wanqing exhaled a long breath, her pretty face slightly flushed, she looked at Chen Feng with surprise and said, "Chen Feng, you are really alive, but wasn¡¯t there news of you already being dead? How did youe back alive? What exactly happened?"


    "Well, it¡¯s a long story, we¡¯d better go inside and talk!"


    Chen Feng sighed, saying with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, good, let¡¯s go in quickly. I believe Yaoyao and my dad will be thrilled to see you alive!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, smiling.


    "Just hope I don¡¯t scare them like earlier!"


    Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it won¡¯t happen. After all, you have me, your sister. With me here, Yaoyao and my dad will definitely believe you!"


    Lin Wanqing giggled, saying.


    She then directly pushed open the vi door, and the two walked in one after another...

 Chapter 1215: I’m Back

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: I¡¯m Back</h4>


    Inside the vi.


    Living room on the first floor.


    Lin Mengyao stood up, walked to the coffee table, just poured a cup of tea, and was about to take it to Lin Pengfei.


    And at this moment.


    Lin Wanqing came in with Chen Feng.


    Hearing the footsteps.


    Lin Mengyao instinctively looked up at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Sister, did you finish calling Uncle Wu..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she noticed Chen Feng by Lin Wanqing¡¯s side.


    This made her wordse to an abrupt halt, and she was instantly stunned in ce. The teacup in her hand even fell to the ground in shock, shattering everywhere.


    Lin Pengfei was simrly shocked.


    The father and daughter, just like how Lin Wanqing reacted when she first saw Chen Feng outside, were almost identical.


    "Ch... Chen Feng?"


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei eximed in unison, shocked.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing exchanged a nce, both giving an awkward smile.


    Clearly, this scene.


    They had already anticipated beforeing in.


    "Yaoyao, Dad, don¡¯t be agitated, calm down your emotions first."


    Lin Wanqing quickly stepped forward, looked at Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei, andforted them.


    "Sister, is it really Chen Feng? He¡¯s... he¡¯s still alive? Am I seeing things?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Lin Wanqing, asking incredulously.


    "Yes, Wanqing, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Xiaofeng dead? Howe he¡¯s back with you?"


    Lin Pengfei was equally incredulous.


    "Yaoyao, Dad, what you¡¯re seeing is indeed Chen Feng. He¡¯s not dead; he¡¯se back alive!"


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and said.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei could hardly believe their eyes and ears.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve already verified it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Chen Feng yourself!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded, said with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei quickly turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, smiled slightly, and greeted, "Yaoyao, Uncle, I¡¯m back!"


    Hearing this.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and welled up with tears.


    Sometimes, among true family members, there is no need for manyplex and ornate words.


    At this moment.


    Just a simple "I¡¯m back."


    Was the most touching and moving phrase Lin Mengyao and Lin Pengfei had ever heard in their lives.


    The person they longed for.


    Had finally returned.


    Before this.


    They even thought that Chen Feng would nevere back.


    Because of this, they had fallen into deep despair and guilt.


    Now, Chen Feng returned, alive and whole.


    Their excitement could not be expressed in words.


    At this moment.


    The tears of the father and daughter began to flow uncontrobly.


    Even Lin Wanqing, unable to resist the atmosphere, also began to cry.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng gave a helpless smile and quicklyforted, "Yaoyao, Uncle, I¡¯m here, back safe and sound. Why are you crying? Everything is over, and I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s good!"


    "Xiaofeng, these are tears of excitement, tears of happiness. You don¡¯t know how much regret and self-me I felt when I heard of your fall. If I had known this would happen, I would never have let you get involved in this conflict. I regret it so much!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a face full of remorse.


    "Uncle, you can¡¯t say that. Yaoyao is my fianc¨¦e, Sister Qing is my sister. Their affairs are my affairs too. How could I just stand by and do nothing? Aren¡¯t we a family? Why speak as if we¡¯re not?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, you¡¯re right, but no matter what, this time, the Lin family owes you a great favor, and I owe you a huge debt of gratitude. If I can¡¯t repay it in this life, I promise you, in the next life, I will!"


    Lin Pengfei said gratefully, eyes reddened.


    "Uncle, there¡¯s no need for such serious words!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to look at Lin Mengyao, who had been crying into a tearful mess, walked to her, and asked with a smile, "Yaoyao, did you miss me?"


    "Chen Feng, you bastard, you nearly scared me to death!"


    Lin Mengyao immediately cried and threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, pounding his chest with her small fists.


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao in his embrace, allowing her to hit him, his eyes full of affection.


    After a while.


    Lin Mengyao cried and hit him until she was tired, then left Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, looked at him with her teeth slightly biting her red lips, and whispered, "Chen Feng, I¡¯m sorry!"


    With those words.


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    One must know.


    Lin Mengyao, Miss Lin, was a very proud and aloof person.


    Even if she was wrong before, she would refuse to admit it.


    But now, she actually apologized to him.


    This was really a first!


    "Why say sorry to me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he asked yfully.


    "It was all my fault this time. If I hadn¡¯t been so willful, you wouldn¡¯t have been in such danger. I¡¯m really sorry, Chen Feng, I don¡¯t deserve to be your fianc¨¦e or someone you love!"


    Lin Mengyao lowered her head, full of self-me.


    The once proud swan now lowered her arrogant head.


    That look made Chen Feng¡¯s heart ache.


    Chen Feng immediately pulled Lin Mengyao into his arms, gently stroking her head, and said softly, "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking? I never med you. Saving you was my duty. And what do you mean you don¡¯t deserve to be someone I love? Matters of the heart are always honest, not a question of deserving. Unless you say you don¡¯t love me anymore, but can you say that?"


    "I... I can¡¯t say it..."


    Lin Mengyao blushed and shook her head.


    "There you have it. You mustn¡¯t say such silly things in the future. I¡¯vee back safe and sound, as long as you don¡¯t me me foring back sote, that¡¯s all that matters!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I won¡¯t me you!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly shook her head.


    "That¡¯s good, then. Alright, silly girl, don¡¯t think too much!"


    Chen Feng gently stroked Lin Mengyao¡¯s head and said tenderly.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded, blushing slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to look at Lin Pengfei, who was sitting in a wheelchair, furrowed his brows, and asked in confusion, "Uncle Lin, are you hurt?"


    When he first came in, he didn¡¯t notice.


    Now, on closer look, Lin Pengfei¡¯splexion looked off, and with him sitting in a wheelchair.


    Isn¡¯t this being injured?

 Chapter 1216: I Have a Favor to Ask of You

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: I Have a Favor to Ask of You</h4>


    Could it be that back in the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    Lin Pengfei was subjected to some inhumane abuse?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng also furrowed his brows, staring intently at Lin Pengfei.


    Feeling the puzzled gaze from Chen Feng.


    Lin Pengfei grinned and said, "Xiaofeng, now that you¡¯re back safely, that¡¯s all that matters. The injuries I suffered are trivial, don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Uncle Lin, you should know, I¡¯m versed in medical skills. From my observation, your injuries are not minor at all. Was it the Zhao Family who hurt you?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking intently.


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Mengyao was about to tell Chen Feng the truth.


    But at that moment, Lin Pengfei shot Lin Mengyao a re, stopping her, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s past is past, there¡¯s no need to pursue it."


    The reason for this.


    Lin Pengfei was worried that once Chen Feng learned the truth, he¡¯d go in a fit of rage back to Beijing and attack the Zhao Family.


    That was a situation Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t want to see.


    After all, Chen Feng barely made it back alive.


    He didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to take risks for him anymore.


    However, what Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t know was.


    The Zhao Family was already facing their downfall.


    From Zhao Kunpeng, the Heavenly Rank Expert, downwards, all their strong figures had been wiped out by Chen Feng.


    Now the Zhao Family poses no threat anymore.


    If Chen Feng wants to destroy the Zhao Family, it would only take moments, easily done, with no danger.


    Of course, regarding these matters, they happened only earlier today.


    Having stayed home all day, Lin Pengfei naturally knew nothing about it.


    "Uncle Lin, are you afraid I¡¯ll return to Beijing to avenge you and fall into danger again?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, looking at Lin Pengfei, asking with a smile.


    "Er... that¡¯s right, Xiaofeng, being able to return alive this time is already a blessing amidst misfortune, there¡¯s truly no need to risk yourself for me again!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded, advising.


    "Uncle Lin, you seem to be overthinking, you probably don¡¯t know the situation of the Zhao Family now, right?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hm? What situation with the Zhao Family?"


    Lin Pengfei froze, questioned in confusion.


    "The Zhao Family now is not the same Zhao Family from before, within two days, the Zhao Family in Beijing will be a thing of the past!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then he narrated what happened earlier today at the gate of the Chen Family to Lin Pengfei.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Lin Pengfei waspletely stunned, his face filled with shock.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Even Zhao Kunpeng, the strongest of the Zhao Family, had fallen to Chen Feng.


    It¡¯s simply unbelievable.


    To others, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t know how strong Zhao Kunpeng was.


    But who is Lin Pengfei?


    He used to be a son-inw of the Zhao Family, understanding the situation of the Zhao Family thoroughly.


    Especially Zhao Kunpeng.


    He was the pir of the Zhao Family, allowing them to be entrenched in Beijing and ranked among the Eight Great Families, all because of Zhao Kunpeng, the Heavenly Rank Expert.


    And now, this pir had crumbled.


    That means the Zhao Family¡¯s demise is near.


    Lin Pengfei took a deep breath.


    Before, he only hoped Chen Feng could protect the lives of the Lin Family sisters.


    That alone would be a blessing.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect.


    Chen Feng not only aplished this, but practically single-handedly defeated all the Zhao Family¡¯s strong figures.


    Including the Zhao Family¡¯s strongest person, Zhao Kunpeng!


    In the past.


    This was something Lin Pengfei dared not even dream of.


    But now, Chen Feng indeed achieved it.


    It was hard for Lin Pengfei not to be shocked.


    Looking at this dazzling young man before him.


    Lin Pengfei secretly felt grateful.


    He believed, the wisest decision he ever made.


    Was arranging the marriage between Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng with the old master of the Chen Family in Beijing.


    It was precisely this marriage proposal.


    That thoroughly changed the fate of him and his two daughters.


    Otherwise, without Chen Feng¡¯s protection, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thankfully, everything was already over.


    Lin Pengfei took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng, asked, "Chen Feng, how do you n to proceed next?"


    "Rest up, then head to Beijing!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, said coldly.


    "You want topletely destroy the Zhao Family?"


    Lin Pengfei froze, shocked.


    "The Zhao Family¡¯s actions this time have given me no reason to forgive them!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed, then looked at Chen Feng, sincerely said, "Chen Feng, before you destroy the Zhao Family, can I ask you for one thing?"


    "Uncle Lin, please go ahead!"


    Chen Feng nodded, said.


    "Could you spare the lives of Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min, mother and daughter?"


    Lin Pengfei took a deep breath, said.


    "Hm?"


    Chen Feng paused.


    Lin Pengfei nced at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao beside him, then looked at Chen Feng, continued, "A hundred days ofpanionship see the bond of a day as husband and wife, I spent all those years with Zhao Xiaoya, she may be unkind to me, but I won¡¯t be unjust to her. Besides, this incident has nothing much to do with her, so still spare her life. As for Zhao Min, she¡¯s also my daughter, a half-sister to Wanqing and Yaoyao, and she¡¯s innocent!"


    "Uncle Lin, I understand what you mean, don¡¯t worry, although I have hatred for the Zhao Family, I won¡¯t kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise, what would make me different from the Zhao Family?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, for understanding your uncle, that¡¯s really wonderful, Uncle owes you another favor!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes turned red, his face full of gratitude.


    "No need for formalities, Uncle. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll treat your wounds first, staying like this must be quite painful!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smilingly said.


    "Then I¡¯ll bother Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Pengfei thanked repeatedly.


    "It¡¯s no bother!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then walked to the wheelchair, paused, cing his hands on Lin Pengfei¡¯s legs.


    With a thought.


    A warm flow passed through Chen Feng¡¯s two palms, transmitting to Lin Pengfei¡¯s legs.


    Just like that, in merely a second or so.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s crippled legs werepletely healed.


    Next, Chen Feng treated Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms.


    Equally swiftly.


    Thus.


    The once fully crippled Lin Pengfei, under Chen Feng¡¯s hands, was restored to a normal person in less than ten seconds.


    This scene shocked the Lin Family father and daughters quite significantly.


    Even if the three had long known Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills were superb, they still found it hard to snap back to reality...

 Chapter 1217: Marching on the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: Marching on the Zhao Family</h4>


    No choice.


    The healing abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl are just that extraordinary.


    It can heal even Ancient Martial Artists swiftly.


    Let alone Lin Pengfei, an ordinary person.


    I believe anyone who witnesses such an astonishing healing speed would be shocked...


    After leaving the Lin Mansion.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Chen Feng first made a trip to the Liu Family.


    Upon suddenly seeing Chen Feng, Liu Feifei¡¯s reaction was almost identical to Lin Mengyao¡¯s and Lin Wanqing¡¯s.


    However, with Chen Feng¡¯s patient exnation.


    Liu Feifei quickly epted the fact that Chen Feng was still alive.


    Because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    That night, neither of them slept...


    The next morning.


    Looking at Liu Feifei sleeping soundly in his arms, Chen Feng gently withdrew his arm and left the bed.


    After leaving the Liu Family.


    Chen Feng did not go anywhere else but directly headed to the Chen Family headquarters.


    Today was destined to be a special day.


    Also destined to be the day the Chen Family made its name in the Ancient Martial World.


    Because today.


    The Chen Family would march to Beijing and send the Zhao Family straight to Hell.


    The battle with the Zhao Family would also end today, once and for all.


    From this day forward, the Zhao Family will disappear forever!


    Entering the Chen Family headquarters.


    Chen Feng found the congregation of Chen Family¡¯s powerful members already assembled, lined up neatly, led by Liehuo, waiting for him at the Martial Arts Training Ground.


    And on their faces, a longing expression was written all over.


    Because they knew what they were going to do today.


    As for this, they had been eagerly waiting.


    After arriving at the Martial Arts Training Ground, all the experts¡¯ gaze focused on Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Mu Dongcheng came over with Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai, standing beside Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at the three and asked calmly, "The situation in Coastal should be stable now, right?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, currently in Coastal, there¡¯s nothing that can rival our Chen Family anymore, so we sorted it all out in just one night. Now, Coastal is back in our hands again!"


    Mu Dongcheng replied with a smile.


    "Allpanies, all affiliated forces, have also been reorganized, and they¡¯re all loyal to the Chen Family now. There won¡¯t be any more wavering support!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "The major forces in Coastal were purged overnight by our Chen Family, now there¡¯s no force that dares to disobey us!"


    Zhou Zheng also said.


    "Very good, as the saying goes, internal stability must precede external affairs. Now that the inside is settled, it¡¯s time to deal with external enemies!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    Upon hearing these words.


    Mu Dongcheng and the other two, along with the members of the Chen Family below, all showed excited expressions.


    Because they knew who Chen Feng referred to as the external enemy.


    It was the Zhao Family in Beijing!


    Chen Feng turned to the powerful members of the Chen Family, a slight smile on his lips, and said lightly, "Alright, I won¡¯t say more nonsense. After enduring the frustration for so many days, I believe everyone is already fed up. Next, feel free to unleash yourselves."


    Saying this, Chen Feng paused slightly, then looked at the crowd present, took a deep breath, and loudly dered:


    "Everyone, target the Zhao Family in Beijing, let¡¯s move out!"


    With the words "move out," the powerful members on scene also started to move, orderly rushing into the Mercedes business cars already prepared beside the Martial Arts Training Ground.


    Once all the experts boarded.


    The fleet of Mercedes business cars set off majestically...


    Beijing.


    Zhao Family.


    As the saying goes, fortunese in cycles.


    Now it¡¯s the Zhao Family¡¯s turn to panic.


    The Zhao Family is already in turmoil internally.


    Justst night.


    The news of Chen Feng¡¯s resurrection and the annihtion of Zhao Kunpeng and other Zhao Family experts returned to Beijing.


    Initially, the Zhao Family members did not believe it.


    But after sending out their intelligence department to verify repeatedly.


    The Zhao Family had no choice but to ept this unfortunate reality.


    For a time, the entire Zhao Family couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Because the numerous experts like Zhao Kunpeng are the foundation of the Zhao Family.


    Nowpletely wiped out.


    What awaits the Zhao Family is only extinction.


    More so, as Chen Feng has resurrected and will surely soon lead an army back.


    By then.


    How will the Zhao Family defend?


    Despair.


    The entire Zhao Family felt deep fear and hopelessness.


    In the Family Head¡¯s vi.


    Zhao Hongtao resembled an ant on a hot pan.


    Unable to sit or stand still, he paced anxiously inside the room.


    It was only at this point that he truly began to panic.


    Because he knows once Chen Feng brings the Chen Family experts to Beijing, what it signifies.


    It signifies the demise of the Zhao Family!


    So at this moment, Zhao Hongtao couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure even if he wanted to.


    After gnashing his teeth and pondering for a while.


    Zhao Hongtao decided, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly and wait for death, he must seek reinforcements!


    Thinking of this.


    Zhao Hongtao hurriedly pulled out his phone from his pocket, dialed the contact number for the Leisurely Sect, and pleaded for help: "Hello, is this Leisurely Sect? I¡¯m Zhao Hongtao, Family Head of the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family is facing a major crisis, as allies, I urgently request your sect to help us through this difficult time!"


    "You have the wrong number."


    However, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and then they directly hung up.


    Zhao Hongtao was stunned, quickly checked the phone number and thought: Nothing¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s the emergency contact number Leisurely Sect left before!


    This made Zhao Hongtao frown, then dialed again.


    But this time, a voice message indicated the other party had turned off their phone.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face changed instantly.


    He realized Leisurely Sect couldn¡¯t be counted on.


    So he hurriedly called Flying Dragon Sect, Yan Hall, and several other major sects in order.


    In summary, he contacted all eight sects that had previously allied with Zhao Family.


    But the phones, either couldn¡¯t connect or were turned off.


    Even if they got through, like Leisurely Sect, they told him he had the wrong number, then directly hung up.


    If called again, it couldn¡¯t connect.


    It can be said that after this round of calls, not a single ally was contacted.


    Zhao Hongtao wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Obviously, all eight sects already knew the current situation of the Zhao Family, and clearly didn¡¯t want to help, all avoiding the Zhao Family.


    This made Zhao Hongtao so angry that he threw the phone on the ground and roared, "Damn it, these bastards, not one can be counted on at a critical moment!"

 Chapter 1218: Offensive and Defensive Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Offensive and Defensive Alliance</h4>


    Until this moment.


    Zhao Hongtao finally realized how realistic these so-called Ancient Martial Sects were.


    Previously, he had dealt with simr individuals or families.


    But after all, they were from the Mortal World; being realistic and snobbish there was understandable.


    Zhao Hongtao thought that sects from the Ancient Martial World wouldn¡¯t be like this, at least retaining some sincerity and simplicity of martial artists.


    But now looking at it.


    That¡¯s all bullshit!


    No matter Mortal World or Ancient Martial World.


    They are all the same!


    All are damn realistic snobs!


    What was originally said?


    It was clearly agreed that the nine sects would ally, advance and retreat together, live and die together.


    But now?


    Seeing the Zhao Family¡¯s downfall, like copsing mountains.


    And yet, the other eight sects aren¡¯t even willing to assist, choosing to watch coldly.


    What kind of bullshit allies are these!


    Zhao Hongtao got more and more furious, really wishing he could bring an atomic bomb to perish with the eight sects.


    Clenching his teeth, after stomping twice on the already shattered phone on the ground.


    Zhao Hongtao suddenly froze, his eyes widened sharply.


    No, damn, that¡¯s the phone he just bought!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongtao felt heartbroken instantly, really wishing he could p himself twice.


    After a deep breath.


    Zhao Hongtao finally calmed the anger in his heart, took a deep breath, and turned to look out the window, squinting as he muttered: "No, I can¡¯t sit here waiting to die like this. Since the Leisurely Sect can¡¯t move, I must look for other allies!"


    With this thought.


    Zhao Hongtao frowned and started to ponder in his mind.


    About a minuteter.


    Zhao Hongtao suddenly¡¯s eyes shed.


    Got it!


    Leisurely Sect isn¡¯t reliable.


    But there are the Eight Great Families in Beijing!


    You should know, there has always been a treaty of mutual defense among the Eight Great Families in Beijing.


    They do not invade each other, and if outside enemies attack, they must jointly drive them away.


    It is precisely because of this alliance among the Eight Great Families.


    Beijing has not been invaded by outside forces.


    And now, if Chen Feng leads the Chen Family army here.


    That would count as an external invasion.


    ording to the mutual defense treaty.


    The other seven families muste to assist.


    Even if usually, there are little frictions or conflicts among the Eight Great Families.


    At a time like this.


    No family can refuse to help.


    Because that would vite the mutual defense treaty.


    If one family dares vite the treaty.


    Then the remaining families will unite to eliminate it!


    So, at this moment.


    Seeking help from the other seven families.


    Whether they want to or not, they have toe.


    This is currently the best n.


    With this thought.


    Zhao Hongtao no longer hesitated and quickly found another phone to dial the numbers of the other seven families in Beijing.


    Including the Wan Family, which previously just had a conflict with the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Hongtao also called for help.


    And by doing this, he was actually doing it intentionally to disgust the Wan Family and Wang Han.


    After all, the Wan Family knew that the person they had to team up against was Chen Feng.


    And yet, they had no choice but to send someone to help the Zhao Family.


    Just thinking about that is unbearable.


    After making all the calls for help.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally slowly rxed.


    At this point, he could finally rx a little.


    With the alliance of the Eight Great Families.


    Probably even if Chen Feng is strong, he would have to reconsider.


    After all, when the Eight Great Families join forces, they are no less than a top tier force.


    No matter how strong Chen Feng is, he couldn¡¯t be strong enough to contend against a top tier force, right?


    That¡¯s obviously impossible!


    Zhao Hongtao put down the phone, took a long breath, then looked up at the window, gritting his teeth and said coldly, "Chen Feng, you want to destroy my Zhao Family? No way. If you have the ability, try wiping out the Eight Great Families in Beijing, I want to see if you have such capability, humph!"


    ...


    Coastal isn¡¯t too far from Beijing.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s lead, the strong members of the Chen Family quickly arrived in Beijing by car.


    At about twelve noon.


    The convoy of the Chen Family stopped in front of the Zhao Family¡¯s mansion gate.


    At this moment, the sun was high in the sky without a single cloud.


    Indeed, it was a rare good weather.


    Chen Feng was the first to get off the car, followed closely by the strong members of the Chen Family.


    The group marched mightily towards the Zhao Family¡¯s mansion.


    As for the guards responsible for watching the gate of the Zhao Family, they were already too frightened to know where they had fled to.


    Chen Feng kicked the iron gate of the mansion, and was about to lead the group in.


    But at this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came over.


    "Chen Feng, spare others when possible, I advise you to go back, don¡¯t wipe out everything!"


    Upon hearing the voice.


    Chen Feng frowned and then looked towards the direction of the voice.


    He saw arge group of people, walking mightily towards this side inside the gate.


    Chen Feng could feel that they were a group of Ancient Martial experts.


    Because each of them had True Qi fluctuations inside them, and they weren¡¯t weak, most of them were above Earth Rank.


    This made Chen Feng pause slightly.


    Weren¡¯t the Ancient Martial experts of the Zhao Family wiped out by him in Coastal?


    Where did such a big groupe from?


    Could it be reinforcements sent by Leisurely Sect and other sects?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    And just as Chen Feng was feeling puzzled.


    This group of Ancient Martial experts stopped right in front of Chen Feng and the Chen Family experts.


    Then, seven figures walked out of that crowd.


    These seven people weren¡¯t ordinary.


    Each of their auras was much stronger than that group of experts.


    In terms of strength, they all reached Heaven Rank!


    These actually were seven Heavenly Rank experts!


    Chen Feng frowned, scanning the seven Heavenly Rank experts.


    When he scanned to thest one on the far right.


    He frozepletely.


    Because the Heavenly Rank expert standing at thest position.


    Was actually Wang Han, who fought side by side with him just not long ago.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    And just as Chen Feng turned to look at Wang Han.


    Wang Han also looked at Chen Feng, appearing with an awkward smile, exining: "Chen Feng, my friend, don¡¯t me me, I was forced too!"


    "Eh? Senior Wang, what on earth is happening?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "s, don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s because of the mutual defense treaty we established among the Eight Great Families..."


    Wang Han sighed deeply, then exined the mutual defense treaty among the Eight Great Families to Chen Feng in brief.


    After hearing Wang Han¡¯s exnation.


    Chen Feng finally understood.


    The fact that these experts were from the other seven families in Beijing.

 Chapter 1219: Declaration of War Against the Eight Great Families!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: Deration of War Against the Eight Great Families!</h4>


    To be honest.


    Chen Feng was initially somewhat surprised to see such arge group of ancient martial arts experts.


    He thought there were still such arge number of experts remaining within the Zhao family.


    But looking at it now.


    It turns out they were supported by the other seven great families.


    This makes perfect sense!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and turned to look at the other six heavenly-level warriors, except for Wang Han, and asked tly, "So you¡¯re all here to support the Zhao family?"


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Wang Han didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because he knew, Chen Feng definitely wasn¡¯t asking him.


    Besides, deep down, he didn¡¯t want to support the Zhao family.


    He came on this trip out of sheer necessity.


    So at this moment, he simply yed dumb.


    However, upon hearing this, the heavenly-level warriors of the other six families exchanged a nce, then looked at Chen Feng, nodded, and said, "That¡¯s right!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng coldly smiled and said, "It seems if I want to destroy the Zhao family today, I¡¯ll have to get through you all first?"


    When Chen Feng said this.


    The heavenly-level warriors of the six families were all stunned.


    At this moment, the heavenly-level warrior of the Beijing Qian family stepped forward, red, and said:


    "Chen Feng, we all know the grievances between you and the Zhao family, and indeed the Zhao family was at fault first. However, the Zhao family has already been severely punished for it. Not only have all the strongmen of the Zhao family been wiped out by you, but even the two sons of the Zhao family¡¯s head died at your hands and those of your people. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why do you have to destroy thempletely? I advise you, it¡¯s best to forgive when you can. Don¡¯t be too extreme!"


    "Forgive when you can, huh? Ha, what a way to put it!"


    Chen Feng immediately let out a coldugh, then looked at the Qian family¡¯s heavenly-level warrior with disdain and said:


    "The words you just said, don¡¯t you find themughable yourself?"


    "When the Zhao family united with the eight major sects to besiege me, did they ever think about forgiving where they could?"


    "When the Zhao family dispatched strongmen to Coastal to besiege my Chen family, did they ever think about not being too extreme?"


    "And now you tell me to forgive where I can and to avoid being extreme. Who is the one being extreme here? Don¡¯t you have any idea in your heart?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Caused the Beijing Qian family¡¯s heavenly-level warrior¡¯s face to change instantly, leaving him speechless for a moment.


    At this moment, the heavenly-level warrior from the Zhou family, standing behind the Qian family, stepped out and red at Chen Feng, saying, "Chen Feng, even if what you say is true, that the Zhao family went too far, must you really go all the way to destroy the entire Zhao family? Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?"


    "Excessive? Am I excessive? If I hadn¡¯t rushed back in time yesterday, it would have been the Chen family that was destroyed. At that time, who would have said the Zhao family went too far? Now you jump out and say that I¡¯m excessive. Fine, today I am excessive, and so what? When I, Chen Feng, do things, I follow only one principle: if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them, but if people offend me, I will retaliate tenfold. The Zhao family is doomed today!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    The Zhou family expert was instantly rendered speechless.


    Chen Feng nced at the remaining heavenly-level warriors and coldly asked, "Does anyone else have something to say? If not, please step aside!"


    "This..."


    The six heavenly-level warriors looked at each other.


    At this time, the Wu family¡¯s heavenly-level warrior deeply inhaled and looked at Chen Feng, saying, "Chen Feng, even if you¡¯re right, even if you have the moral high ground, the Zhao family is still one of the Eight Great Families of Beijing. As the saying goes, look at the monk¡¯s face but not the Buddha¡¯s. Can¡¯t you spare the Zhao family this once for the sake of the rest of us?"


    "And if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    "Chen Feng, are you saying you won¡¯t give face to us Eight Great Families of Beijing at all?"


    The Qian family¡¯s heavenly-level warrior red and shouted angrily.


    "Haha!"


    Chen Feng coldlyughed, his eyes shing with cold light, and said coldly: "The face of the Eight Great Families? Perhaps on normal days, but not now. I¡¯m sorry, but today no one¡¯s face matters! As for the Zhao family, they¡¯re definitely going down today. If the Eight Great Families of Beijing insist on intervening, well then, I, Chen Feng... will have to dere war on your Eight Great Families!!!"


    When Chen Feng uttered this.


    Not only were the heavenly-level warriors of the six families dumbstruck, but even Wang Han of the Wan family was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    Because Chen Feng was simply insane.


    He actually wanted to dere war on all Eight Great Families at once!


    This was utterly crazy!


    Even though the Zhao family was now just a shell and the Wan family would not move against Chen Feng.


    The remaining Qian, Zhou, Wu, Huang, and others were still formidable!


    These six families together were almost on par with a top-level power.


    If Chen Feng were to dere war on these six families at once.


    This was a scenario that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of.


    Simply hearing it was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle!


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re truly insane. I urge you to think twice. Being an enemy of our Eight Great Families won¡¯t end well for you. I suggest you retreat quickly. We¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t hear what you said before, and from now on, let¡¯s mind our own businesses!"


    The Huang family¡¯s heavenly-level warrior spoke up.


    "Retreat? Sorry, but it¡¯s impossible for me to leave before the Zhao family is destroyed. I still stand by my words: the Zhao family is destined for annihtion today!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    With that, he turned to look at the Chen family and other strongmen and said directly, "Chen family, listen! From this moment on, anyone who dares to stop us from destroying the Zhao family can be considered an enemy and executed!"


    "Understood!"


    The strongmen of the Chen family responded in unison.


    Soon after, they released their True Qi, ready for battle at any moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned around to face the six families¡¯ heavenly-level warriors and said coldly, "Anyone who wants to stop me, let¡¯s fight!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng also released his True Qi.


    The six heavenly-level warriors¡¯ expressions changed immediately.


    Crazy!


    This Chen Feng was absolutely crazy!


    This was the first time they had seen someone dare to challenge so many heavenly-level warriors at once.


    But, in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s challenge.


    They dared not ept the challenge.


    After all, Chen Feng was no ordinary person.


    He was the ruthless character who managed to survive the joint assault of nine heavenly-level warriors and personally y Zhao Kunpeng, a mid-Heaven Rank expert!


    Such a ruthless character.


    To be honest, they were a bit reluctant to provoke him.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were truly afraid of Chen Feng.


    But if, during the battle with Chen Feng, one or two of them were forcibly exchanged by him.


    It would be a loss.


    After all, each of them was the pir of their family.


    If something happened to them, their family would be in danger.


    So, this time.


    They had nned to rely on numbers to persuade Chen Feng to retreat.


    But they didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to be so stubborn and actually dere war on the Eight Great Families simultaneously.


    This was just too crazy.


    Leaving them bereft of ways to deal with Chen Feng!

 Chapter 1220: Those Who Block Me Are Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220: Those Who Block Me Are Enemies!</h4>


    For a moment, the scene was somewhat at a standoff.


    Both sides stood still.


    On the side of the Eight Great Families.


    Except for Wang Han from the Wan Family.


    He had no intention of stopping Chen Feng in the first ce.


    And aside from Wang Han.


    The remaining six Heavenly Rank Experts had faces that could be described as pale and flushed, extremely unsightly.


    They were truly caught in a dilemma now.


    Start a war with Chen Feng?


    They didn¡¯t really want to.


    Because even if they won in the end, they would pay a heavy price.


    But if they let Chen Feng annihte the Zhao Family just like that.


    They would collectively breach the agreement.


    If word got out.


    The Eight Great Families would be utterly humiliated.


    Clearly, it was a jointly formted alliance treaty.


    In the end, it was all vited.


    This was truly shameful.


    If it got out.


    It would be a joke in the ancient martial world.


    So at this moment.


    The hearts of those six Heavenly Rank Experts were extremely conflicted.


    Chen Feng looked at the fluctuating expressions of the six Heavenly Rank Experts and squinted his eyes slightly, a slight arc formed at the corner of his mouth.


    He had already seen through it.


    These six, although verbally iming to help the Zhao Family or whatever.


    But in reality, they were not keen on fighting a life-and-death battle with him.


    After all, it¡¯s not their family matter.


    No one would risk their life for someone else¡¯s business.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng chuckled coldly, looked at the six Heavenly Rank Experts, and said, "What? Aren¡¯t you going to start a fight with me? Then please, go ahead, just at this moment, my fists are somewhat itchy!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng clenched his fist.


    Upon seeing this, the six Heavenly Rank Experts exchanged nces, each with a solemn look shing across their face.


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Qian Family bit his teeth, looked at Chen Feng, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Feng, is there really no room for negotiation?"


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, at least give our families some face, right? After all, no matter how you put it, we are the Eight Great Families of Beijing, you are making things difficult for us!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhou Family said with a bitter face.


    "Chen Feng, even if we beg you privately, give us some face. After all, we¡¯ll have to mix in the ancient martial world in the future. If you must destroy the Zhao Family in front of us today, our reputation will fall to the ground!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Huang Family spoke.


    "As long as you are willing to spare the Zhao Family, our families are willing topensate the Chen Family for all the losses over these few days. Whatever benefits you want, just ask, but please give us some face, spare the Zhao Family a chance to live, we are pleading with you on their behalf."


    The Wu Family Heavenly Rank Expert also spoke.


    "Chen Feng, all of our families are begging you like this, we are asking you to show mercy!"


    The Yue Family Heavenly Rank Expert implored.


    After a few had finished speaking.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, nced at them, and coldly asked, "Finished speaking?"


    Hearing this, the six Heavenly Rank Experts all nodded.


    "Alright, then I will give you all a little face now!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the six Heavenly Rank Experts all showed a bit of joy.


    However, before they could fully rejoice.


    Only to hear Chen Feng continue coldly, "With my usual temper, I don¡¯t want to repeat my words a second time. Since you¡¯ve all said so, I¡¯ll reluctantly repeat it, for your faces¡¯ sake, you listen carefully."


    After speaking, Chen Feng paused slightly, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he said in an iparably icy tone, "The Zhao Family, today I am determined to destroy. No plea will work, anyone who dares to obstruct me is an enemy of Chen Feng!"


    Upon these words.


    The smile just about to spread across the mouths of the six Heavenly Rank Experts suddenly froze.


    After all, this pleading didn¡¯t help at all.


    Chen Feng was still dead-set on destroying the Zhao Family.


    No good words were effective.


    The Zhao Family, oh Zhao Family.


    Why did you have to provoke Chen Feng, this demon, when you had nothing better to do?


    Now you¡¯ve gotten yourself into trouble, haven¡¯t you?


    This is self-destruction!


    Thinking about this.


    The Heavenly Rank Experts from the six families all sighed deeply, their faces full of helplessness.


    "Are you still nning to obstruct me? If you n to obstruct, thene and fight!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, spoke coldly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng took a step forward.


    A powerful aura erupted from his body.


    And this aura was like a giant sword, seemingly able to pierce through the entire sky with one strike.


    Seeing this, the six Heavenly Rank Experts all frowned and involuntarily stepped back.


    Just in terms of momentum and fighting spirit.


    They had already lost to Chen Feng.


    What is there to fight?


    The six exchanged looks with each other, a series of sighs followed.


    And their faces were full of helplessness.


    Evidently, they nned to give up.


    After weighing the pros and cons.


    They could only choose to breach the agreement and abandon the Zhao Family.


    Otherwise, if they started a war, only they would suffer!


    So, the six directly turned around, waved to the experts from their respective families behind them, and said, "Make way!"


    Seeing that the Heavenly Rank Experts from their families had spoken.


    The experts naturally had no objections and quickly moved to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and with the Chen Family experts, continued to walk toward the center of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Passing the Wan Family.


    Chen Feng greeted Wang Han.


    Wang Han showed an apologetic expression, saying, "Sorry, young friend Chen Feng, I can¡¯t help you with the uing matters, after all, we are all part of the Eight Great Families, I can¡¯t follow you to destroy the Zhao Family!"


    "No problem, leave everything to me, Old Wang, let¡¯s chat sometime!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, bid farewell to Wang Han, and then led the Chen Family¡¯s experts straight to the central area of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Looking at the imposing Chen Family army advancing toward the center of the Zhao Family.


    The Heavenly Rank Experts from the six families all sighed deeply.


    "Oh, what should we do now, we¡¯ve just let Chen Feng go through, such unreasonableness, in the future the reputation of our Eight Great Families is going to be utterly destroyed!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhou Family said with a helpless expression.


    "Yeah, thinking about it feels shameful, in the future my old face, I really can¡¯t go out and see people!"


    Qian Family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Expert said.


    "Our Eight Great Families in Beijing have never been so humiliated, this time we¡¯ve truly shamed ourselves to our grandmother¡¯s home, oh!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Yue Family said.


    While the Heavenly Rank Experts from the six families were head-dropping and sighing.


    Wang Han came over, smiling at the six of them, said, "Why are you all so glum? In my opinion, this may not necessarily be a bad thing!"


    "Huh?"


    The six paused for a moment, then all turned their heads to look at Wang Han.

 Chapter 1221: Not a Bad Thing

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Not a Bad Thing</h4>


    "Old Wang, isn¡¯t this considered a bad thing? We¡¯ve collectively breached the contract, and if this spreads, the reputation of our Eight Great Families will bepletely ruined!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Qian Family furrowed his brows, looked at Wang Han, and questioned suspiciously.


    "Indeed, Old Wang, we know your rtionship with Chen Feng is good, but this matter concerns the Eight Great Families of Beijing, and your Wan Family is also involved. How can you still find joy in this situation?"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhou Family asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Old Wang, if you have any insights, just hurry and tell us. We¡¯re all getting anxious here!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Yue Family looked at Wang Han and asked.


    Wang Han smiled slightly and said, "Are we collectively breaching the contract? I don¡¯t think so!"


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t that the case? We watched as Chen Feng went in!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhou Family asked, puzzled.


    "Of course not! First of all, after receiving the distress signal from the Zhao Family, we all came, right?"


    Wang Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right!"


    All six nodded in agreement.


    "Secondly, when Chen Feng charged into the Zhao Family, didn¡¯t we try to intervene and stop him? Am I correct?"


    Wang Han continued to ask.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right!"


    All six nodded once more.


    "Then there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ve fulfilled our contractual obligations. As for not being able to stop Chen Feng in the end, that¡¯s entirely because Chen Feng is too strong for us to handle. Don¡¯t forget, not long ago, when the Zhao Family allied with Leisurely Sect and several other first-rate sects to besiege Chen Feng, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him either. Now, there are only seven of us; it¡¯spletely normal that we can¡¯t stop him!"


    Wang Han said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Rank Experts from the six families all had a gleam in their eyes.


    "Makes sense! It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t try to stop him, it¡¯s that Chen Feng is too strong, and we simply can¡¯t contain him!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Zhou Family nodded, suddenly realizing.


    "Right, right, it¡¯s not that we went easy on him, it¡¯s that Chen Feng is too powerful, and we¡¯re not his match. Just say that to the outside world, then no one can im we breached the contract, and our reputation will be intact, hahaha!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Qian Familyughed loudly.


    "Makes sense, it really makes sense. Even top sects like Leisurely Sect and Flying Dragon Sect couldn¡¯t take him down. It¡¯s understandable if our Eight Great Families can¡¯t stop him! Now no one can say we breached the contract!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Yue Family also said with a smile.


    "So, what else do you have to be worried about?"


    Wang Han said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, no worries now, Old Wang, you really are an old fox! How could we not think of this!"


    The sixughed and said.


    "Don¡¯t be too quick with the joy, I haven¡¯t finished what I wanted to say!"


    Wang Han said with a smile.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    The six looked at Wang Han in unison, puzzled.


    "What I want to say is, this matter is not only not a bad thing, it¡¯s actually a good thing!"


    Wang Han slightly curved the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "A good thing?"


    The six all froze, their faces full of confusion.


    Wang Han smiled slightly and said:


    "This time, you must have all seen Chen Feng¡¯s strength and potential. His future is limitless, and the rise of the Chen Family is just a matter of time."


    "With Chen Feng, I believe the Chen Family will develop exceptionally fast, even bing a first-rate force in the future won¡¯t be a problem."


    "But what¡¯s that got to do with us?"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Qian Family asked, looking puzzled.


    Wang Han gave him a stern look and continued:


    "Are you stupid? We didn¡¯t fall out with Chen Feng, did we? Nor did we stop Chen Feng from continuing to destroy the Zhao Family. We just let him pass, which essentially gave Chen Feng a favor."


    "Let¡¯s build on this foundation, maintain more interactions with the Chen Family in the future, and establish good rtions. When the Chen Family truly rises and bes a first-rate or even top-tier force, then our Eight Great Families will have gained a strong ally and a solid backing, won¡¯t we?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Rank Experts from the six families were suddenly taken aback, and then they all nodded in sudden understanding.


    "So, Old Wang, this is your n, huh? But you¡¯re indeed right, the Chen Family will surely grow into a giant tree. If our Eight Great Families can hold on to it, the future development will undoubtedly be smooth sailing!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Qian Family agreed.


    "Yes, it seems we need to interact with Chen Feng more in the future!"


    The Heavenly Rank Expert from the Yue Family also agreed.


    "Indeed, indeed!"


    The Heavenly Rank Experts from the other families were evidently in full agreement.


    Seeing this, Wang Han grinned and asked, "Now do you see why I said this is a good thing? Compared to protecting the declining Zhao Family, befriending the Chen Family, isn¡¯t that a wise decision?"


    "A wise decision, absolutely a wise decision, this time we¡¯ll all listen to you, Old Wang!"


    All six nodded in agreement, giving a thumbs-up.


    Seeing this, Wang Han smiled slightly, turned his head to look in the direction Chen Feng had left, and thought to himself: Chen Feng, my young friend, I couldn¡¯t help you with destroying Zhao, but if you want to enter Beijing in the future, I¡¯ve paved this road for you, the rest is up to you!


    ...


    Having already entered deep into the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion, Chen Feng was unaware that Wang Han had already allied the Eight Great Families for him.


    He led the strong members of the Chen Family, continuing to head towards the vi area in the center of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    The journey was smooth.


    After all, in the current Zhao Family, all experts above the Earth Rank had already perished in Coastal.


    The ones left were merely Xuan Rank and Yellow Rank small fry.


    Dealing with these people.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even need to make a move.


    Just seeing the formation from the Chen Family¡¯s side had already scared them to tears, let alone resisting.


    There were a few who didn¡¯t know their limits.


    But they hadn¡¯t even rushed forward.


    Before being dealt with by the strong members of the Chen Family.


    So along the way.


    Chen Feng led the strong members of the Chen Family, advancing rapidly in an overwhelming manner.


    It didn¡¯t take long to reach the vi area at the center of the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Gazing at the vi area before him.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and then turned to look at the strong members of the Chen Family behind him, saying calmly, "Chen Family, hear mymand!"


    The strong members of the Chen Family immediately stood up straight.


    "Do not kill women and children, do not kill those without threat, do not kill Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min, the rest, kill without mercy!"


    Chen Feng ordered.


    "As youmand!"


    The strong members of the Chen Family responded in unison.


    "Move!"


    A gleam of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a cold voice.


    No sooner had the words fallen.


    The strong members of the Chen Family immediately turned into ck shadows, rushing towards the viplex like a pack of wolves...

 Chapter 1222: The Tragedy of Zhao Hongtao

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: The Tragedy of Zhao Hongtao</h4>


    Liehuo, who was beside Chen Feng, witnessed this scene and was about to rush forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stopped Liehuo, shook his head, and said calmly, "Leave these matters to them."


    "What about me? Do I have any tasks?"


    Liehuo impatiently looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    He hadn¡¯t traveled all the way to Beijing just to watch the excitement; he came to unleash the pent-up frustration he felt from the Zhao Family over the past few days.


    After all, during the days when Chen Feng was absent,


    it was him and Mu Dongcheng who withstood the pressure from the Zhao Family on behalf of Chen Feng, enduring great hardship.


    Now that the moment of release had finally arrived, he naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    "Of course, there¡¯s a n!"


    Chen Feng nodded and looked at the eager Liehuo, smiling as he said, "The Zhao Family Head, Zhao Hongtao, probably hasn¡¯t managed to escape yet. I¡¯m worried my men might identally kill him, which would render our trip meaningless. Go now and make sure to drag Zhao Hongtao out. Make sure he doesn¡¯t die."


    "Can I beat him up?"


    Liehuo clenched his fists and asked.


    "As long as he doesn¡¯t die, do whatever you want!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly into a smile as he replied.


    "Alright then, leave it to me!"


    Liehuo gave a wicked grin, then turned towards the direction of the vi cluster, his lips curling into a cold smile, "Little Taotao, your Grandpa Liehuo is here!"


    As he finished speaking,


    Liehuo turned into a crimson shadow and dashed towards the vi cluster.


    With the Chen Family¡¯s mighty warriors charging into the vi cluster,


    it wasn¡¯t long before


    agonizing screams echoed one after another from inside the Zhao Family¡¯s vis.


    And these screams,


    were unsurprisingly from the Zhao Family¡¯s members.


    After all, all Zhao Family experts above the Earth Rank had been wiped out.


    The remaining ones were merely Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank weaklings.


    The Chen Family warriors that Chen Feng brought to Beijing all possessed at least Earth Rank Early Stage strength at the weakest.


    Thus, this was apletely one-sided massacre!


    In no time, the screams resonated throughout the Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    Listening to these sounds,


    Chen Feng remained unmoved, his heart undisturbed.


    Because all of this was the punishment the Zhao Family deserved.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had already been merciful enough, not exterminating the entire Zhao Familypletely.


    He hadmanded not to kill women, children, and those who posed no threat.


    Because at the end of the day,


    they were innocent after all.


    As for the Zhao Family¡¯s high-ranking officials who made those decisions,


    there were no excuses for them.


    This time, no one could save them.


    This overwhelming ughtersted about half an hour.


    Finally, the screams gradually dwindled and faded away.


    And at that moment,


    a tall figure walked out from the vi cluster.


    It was none other than Liehuo, thest one to rush in.


    And at that moment, Liehuo was dragging a person in his hand.


    It was an elderly man with white hair dressed in a ck Tang suit.


    This person, Chen Feng naturally recognized.


    He was the target of this visit to the Zhao Family.


    It was indeed the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Hongtao.


    However,


    the once infamous figure in Beijing now looked like a chick being casually held by Liehuo.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face was bruised and discolored with patches of green and purple.


    Evidently, before being brought out by Liehuo, he had suffered a savage beating.


    And judging by the look of things,


    Liehuo hadn¡¯t even used True Qi when beating Zhao Hongtao.


    After all, with True Qi, using Liehuo¡¯s Earth Rank Perfection Peak strength,


    Zhao Hongtao, with his frail old bones, probably couldn¡¯t withstand even a single p.


    Thus, it was clear that Liehuo was using sheer physical strength while beating him.


    Only in this way could he savor the thrill of the beating.


    Not only did it vent his grievances, but it also didn¡¯t result in Zhao Hongtao¡¯s death.


    It was a win-win situation.


    Liehuo dragged Zhao Hongtao over to Chen Feng and then threw Zhao Hongtao heavily onto the ground before Chen Feng.


    "Thunk!"


    Zhao Hongtao was immediately thrown to the ground on all fours, screaming incessantly.


    Upon opening his mouth,


    Chen Feng noticed Zhao Hongtao didn¡¯t have a single tooth left and his mouth was full of blood.


    Apparently, they must have been knocked out by Liehuo earlier.


    Observing Zhao Hongtao¡¯s bruised and blue-marked face,


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smirk.


    Honestly, even he started to feel a bit of sympathy for the unlucky Zhao Hongtao.


    At such an advanced age, he still had to endure Liehuo¡¯s beatings.


    But all of this was well deserved by Zhao Hongtao; he had no one but himself to me.


    Chen Feng nced at Liehuo and asked with a smile, "Did you enjoy the beating?"


    "Of course I did! This old man was pretty confident at first, boasting about how powerful the Zhao Family¡¯s allies were, and what would happen if I dared touch him. But after just two punches from me, he immediately straightened out!"


    Liehuo said with augh.


    "The way you beat him, can he still speak?"


    Chen Feng chuckled helplessly and asked.


    "Of course he can, he kept pleading for mercy all the way here!"


    Liehuo nodded, then lifted his foot and gave Zhao Hongtao a kick in the butt, maliciously saying, "Hey, Little Taotao, hurry up and speak, stop pretending, or I¡¯ll continue to beat you!"


    Zhao Hongtao, who was wailing in agony, shivered in fear at his words, hurriedly flipped over, and knelt in front of Chen Feng, banged his head on the ground, and begged for mercy, "Chen Feng, I was wrong, please don¡¯t kill me!"


    "Oh dear, Little Taotao, you dare address our Family Head so casually? Looks like you want another beating, huh?"


    Liehuo red fiercely at Zhao Hongtao and said coldly.


    Zhao Hongtao was so frightened his face turned green, quickly kowtowing twice, pleading, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please be gracious, Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen? Who are you calling your brother? Looks like you¡¯re tired of living, daring to take advantage of our head? Considering your old age, and my Brother Chen being just in his early twenties, how dare you call him brother, have you no shame?"


    Liehuo red again at Zhao Hongtao and snapped coldly.


    Zhao Hongtao was nearly terrified to the point of urination, hurriedly kowtowed another three times, and cried, "I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry I was wrong, please forgive my ineptness, I truly don¡¯t know how to address the Chen Family Head!"


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Call him Grandpa!"


    Liehuo rolled his eyes at Zhao Hongtao and said irately.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Hongtao was taken aback, his face full of bewildered expressions.


    He was just chastised for calling Chen Feng brother for taking advantage of his old age.


    Now calling him Grandpa wouldn¡¯t count as taking advantage of his old age?


    However, at that moment,


    Liehuo red fiercely at Zhao Hongtao again and said coldly, "What¡¯s with the ¡¯ah¡¯? What, you don¡¯t want to call him that? Fine,e over here and take a beating then!"

 Chapter 1223: Utter Despair

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1223: Utter Despair</h4>


    As soon as Liehuo spoke.


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face instantly turned pale, devoid of color.


    To be honest.


    Even if someone told him to eat shit, he would rather do that than suffer another beating from Liehuo.


    It was truly a fate worse than death!


    Just now in the vi, Liehuo almost beat him to death.


    Now, whenever he recalled the scenes that took ce in the vi earlier.


    Zhao Hongtao broke out in a cold sweat from his back.


    Thus, he dared not hesitate any longer, hurriedly knelt in front of Chen Feng, kowtowing three times, and honestly said, "Grandfather, from now on you are my grandfather, Lord Chen, your humble grandson Zhao Hongtao, greets you!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng was taken aback involuntarily.


    To be honest.


    In all his years, he hadn¡¯t been called grandfather by a man over fifty.


    This feeling, the more he thought about it, the more awkward it became.


    Chen Feng coughed twice and gestured with his hand, saying indifferently, "Zhao Hongtao, you can get up!"


    "Ah? Lord Chen, I dare not get up!"


    Zhao Hongtao quickly shook his head, trembling as he spoke.


    Chen Feng turned his head and nced at Liehuo.


    Liehuo instantly understood Chen Feng¡¯s meaning, and without a word, lifted his foot to deliver a fierce kick to Zhao Hongtao¡¯s rear, then angrily cursed, "Get up quickly! Why? Kneeling down and not getting up, are you waiting for new year¡¯s money?"


    Zhao Hongtao was nearly frightened to death, hurriedly covering his backside as he jumped up from the ground.


    Truth be told.


    Despite being advanced in age and having received a harsh beating from Liehuo.


    His physical condition was still quite good, quite nimble.


    You know, he just stood up in a sh.


    This level of physical fitness didn¡¯t resemble someone nearing sixty at all.


    Yet it makes sense.


    After all, Zhao Hongtao is the head of the Zhao Family, an ancient martial family.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t understand cultivation, he surely hasn¡¯t skimped on consuming all sorts of body-nourishing elixirs.


    Which has resulted in such a resilient physique.


    "Lord Chen, what are your orders?"


    After standing up, Zhao Hongtao bent over, looking at Chen Feng with such reverence as he asked.


    That demeanor hardly seemed like a head of an ancient martial family.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled and shook his head, then looked at Zhao Hongtao, asking mildly, "Did you ever think the Zhao Family would see this day?"


    "No... No!"


    Zhao Hongtao shook his head.


    "Do you still doubt the words I¡¯ve spoken before?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, sneering as he asked.


    "Eh? What words?"


    Zhao Hongtao waspletely bewildered.


    Right now, he¡¯s been beaten dizzy by Liehuo, how could he remember any words?


    "The day I, Chen Feng, enter Beijing, would be the day of the Zhao Family¡¯s demise!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhao Hongtao shuddered with fear all over, quickly kneeling down before Chen Feng again, saying, "I dare not doubt, no matter what, I dare not doubt Lord Chen again. Please have mercy, Lord Chen, I was blind before, like a dog looking down on people. Now, Lord Chen has actually brought this to reality, and the Zhao Family is doomed, I plead with Lord Chen to spare a little man like me!"


    "Little man? No, no, no, Zhao Hongtao, you are not a little man, how could the head of the Zhao Family be a little man?"


    Chen Feng sneered as he asked.


    "Lord Chen, please stop mocking me!"


    Zhao Hongtao said awkwardly.


    "Toozy to waste words with you, the reason I let you live until now is because I have ces where I need you, would you be willing to follow my direction?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Willing, willing, as long as they¡¯re Lord Chen¡¯s instructions, I willplete them!"


    Zhao Hongtao quickly nodded his head, said.


    "Excellent! I want you to immediatelymand all Zhao Family branches, affiliated forces, and all Zhao Family enterprises, from today on, all submit to the Coastal Chen Family, following their dispatch!"


    Chen Feng subtly smiled, sneering as he spoke.


    This was precisely why he wanted Zhao Hongtao to stay alive temporarily.


    After all, defeating the Zhao Family wasn¡¯t simply a matter of annihtion.


    Despite everything, the Zhao Family is one of the Eight Great Families in Beijing, a third-rate ancient martial force.


    Such extensive resources, territory, and affiliated forces naturally shouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Chen Feng ns to gather them all under the Chen Family, to expand the Chen Family.


    This is a great opportunity to grow the Chen Family.


    And if all of the Zhao Family¡¯s assets are to be collected effortlessly.


    Zhao Hongtao, the head of the Zhao Family, must be utilized.


    With him issuing orders, everything will be much easier.


    Instead of having to conquer them one by one.


    That would waste too much time.


    This is the experience Chen Feng summed up after consecutively defeating the Coastal Mu Family, Li Family, and Liu Family.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhao Hongtao naturally understood his intent.


    He knew that this was the value of his continued survival.


    And the only leverage he had to negotiate with Chen Feng.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongtao took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, saying, "Lord Chen, I can have all Zhao Family remnants submit to the Chen Family, but afterward, Lord Chen, can you spare me?"


    "We¡¯ll talk about thatter!"


    Chen Feng gestured indifferently.


    "But..."


    Zhao Hongtao was somewhat unwilling, wanting to discuss further with Chen Feng.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Feng.


    "What? You want to negotiate terms with me? Don¡¯t forget, right now, you have no grounds to negotiate terms with me, even without you, I would still be able to take everything from the Zhao Family, it would only require more time, do you understand?"


    Chen Feng red at Zhao Hongtao, speaking coldly.


    "Understood, understood!"


    Zhao Hongtao quickly nodded, trembling as he spoke.


    "Go handle it, within three days, I want to see all Zhao Family branches reporting to the Chen Family!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Guaranteed toplete the task!"


    Zhao Hongtao assuredly patted his chest.


    "Excellent!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at Liehuo, curled his lips into a yful smile, saying, "Brother Liehuo, Zhao Hongtao¡¯s safety in theing days will be under your responsibility, also, you¡¯ll need to oversee his work diligently, no cking off!"


    Zhao Hongtao¡¯s face instantly changed.


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry!"


    Liehuo grinned, then squatted down beside Zhao Hongtao, reaching out to pat Zhao Hongtao¡¯s shoulder,ughingly saying, "Little Taotao, looks like we¡¯ll be spending a few more days together, during these days, make sure not to upset me, otherwise my fists won¡¯t be so forgiving!"


    Zhao Hongtao almost coughed up blood.


    He¡¯s feeling like he wants to die now.


    The expression on his face couldn¡¯t be uglier.


    Whenever he thought about spending the next few days with Liehuo, this devil.


    His despondency knew no bounds.


    That kind of mood, where even crying isn¡¯t an option.


    But to survive.


    He had no choice but to endure...

 Chapter 1224: The Fall of the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: The Fall of the Zhao Family</h4>


    Zhao Hongtao, the family head, has already been captured.


    The remaining remnants of the Zhao Family didn¡¯t struggle for long.


    The powerful members of the Chen Family swept through the remnants of the Zhao Family like a storm.


    Thus.


    Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family.


    This Ancient Martial Family that had stood for centuries.


    Was finally annihted.


    After all, the Zhao Family¡¯s powerful ones were already wiped out in Coastal.


    And the remaining high-ranking members were all killed by the Chen Family¡¯s elite.


    Therefore.


    Now the Zhao Family has been reduced to an empty shell, with a lot ofnd and resources.


    Of course, thesends and resources will all be absorbed by the Chen Family.


    Bing nourishment for the rapid growth of the Chen Family.


    After taking over everything from the Zhao Family.


    It¡¯s believed that the Chen Family can firmly establish itself in the Ancient Martial World and might even challenge the so-called second-tier Ancient Martial forces, which is not impossible.


    This is the advancement brought to the Chen Family by the Zhao Family.


    Without a doubt.


    In the end.


    Chen Feng and the Chen Family became the biggest beneficiaries.


    Compared to such immense gains.


    The previous oppression and suffering are insignificant.


    With the remnants of the Zhao Family cleared out.


    The mes of war gradually subsided.


    The elite of the Chen Family withdrew from the viplex one by one.


    And at this moment.


    A member of the Chen Family approached Chen Feng, driving two women before him.


    The two women were exceptionally beautiful.


    One of them was older, around thirty-five, a mature woman.


    However, she maintained herself very well, with skin as smooth and delicate as ever.


    Her face was still beautiful, and her figure was well-proportioned, with the charm only a mature woman possesses.


    A single nce makes it hard to look away.


    The other woman was quite young, barely in her early twenties, very pretty, with an exquisite face and an alluring figure.


    Especially those long, fair legs; watching her walk, it¡¯s hard not to blink.


    Compared to the mature woman¡¯s allure, the young girl exuded a cold, high-born aura, like an iceberg.


    Yet, it¡¯s this quality that gives men a desire for conquest.


    The mature woman and the icy beauty together.


    Naturally attracted every man¡¯s gaze in the vicinity.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, was also taken aback.


    It wasn¡¯t the beauty of the two women that captivated Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng has weathered many storms and has seen all sorts of beauty.


    The reason he was drawn in.


    Was because, among the two women.


    He recognized the younger one.


    She was none other than Zhao Min, the half-sister of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    Previously, in Coastal.


    Zhao Min attempted to use underhanded means to take back Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Only to be thwarted by Chen Feng.


    Because of this, Chen Feng had several dealings with Zhao Min, even meeting her privately.


    And Chen Feng had given Zhao Min some rather suggestive lessons.


    So, regarding Zhao Min.


    Chen Feng had a certain impression of her, and recognizing her at a nce was natural.


    And if this young woman was Zhao Min.


    Then, the mature woman must be Zhao Min¡¯s mother, Zhao Xiaoya!


    "Family Head, I¡¯ve brought the people you asked for!"


    The Chen Family¡¯s elite brought Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min before Chen Feng, then respectfully said to him.


    "Well done, go see Butler Mu for your reward!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Family Head!"


    The member of the Chen Family was overjoyed and bowed deeply towards Chen Feng.


    "You may leave now!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand, then turned to look at Zhao Min.


    At this time, Zhao Min was also secretly looking at Chen Feng.


    In consideration.


    It had been a long time since theyst met.


    Back in their encounters at Coastal.


    Zhao Min was the illustrious daughter of the Beijing Zhao Family, of noble status and high standing.


    At that time, Chen Feng had just established his footing in Coastal, to put it inly, he was still a little-known figure.


    Back then, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have his ownpany, let alone a family; he was merely Lin Mengyao¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    The difference in status between him and Zhao Min was enormous.


    Yet seeing each other now.


    The person was the same.


    But their statuses had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    Now, Chen Feng was no longer that small-time bodyguard.


    He had established the Chen Family, dominating all of Coastal, and personally eradicated the once-untouchable Beijing Zhao Family.


    In the near future, the Chen Family¡¯s influence would extend to Beijing, bing a formidable force.


    And Zhao Min?


    With the fall of the Zhao Family, she was now nothing.


    At this moment.


    As Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng, her feelings were a mix of emotions.


    Towards Chen Feng.


    She couldn¡¯t define her feelings.


    Resentment? Shock? Fear?


    All of these seemed present.


    Yet, there was also something else.


    If she had to describe it.


    It could only be admiration!


    Since birth, Zhao Min greatly admired the strong.


    She had admired her father, Lin Pengfei, her grandfather, Zhao Hongtao, and her granduncle, Zhao Kunpeng.


    But these once-glistening figures.


    Now seemed weak and insignificant in front of Chen Feng.


    What exactly?


    Made Chen Feng so powerful in such a short time?


    This question perplexed Zhao Min.


    She only remembered clearly.


    During their first encounters at Coastal.


    Chen Feng was a mere figure, even with a bit of a mischievous spirit.


    Even in their meeting in the Jiangnan club¡¯s private box.


    Chen Feng had smacked her behind.


    That had infuriated her.


    And while being angry.


    She looked down on Chen Feng from the bottom of her heart, even despising him.


    Because she thought someone like Chen Feng would never amount to anything.


    But now?


    Chen Feng¡¯s achievements had reached a level she could only look up to.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Min¡¯s heart was particrlyplex.


    Originally, as the daughter of a vanquished family.


    Facing the great enemy who wiped out her family.


    She should have been full of hatred, gnashing her teeth and cursing.


    But now.


    Facing Chen Feng.


    Zhao Min couldn¡¯t muster any hatred.


    Perhaps, because she understood the whole story between the Zhao Family and Chen Feng.


    Knowing that the Zhao Family was at fault, she couldn¡¯t feel resentment.


    Or perhaps.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength already rendered her incapable of feeling hatred.


    Seeing Zhao Min looking at him in a daze.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, and he said with a faint smile, "Zhao girl, we meet again. Do you remember what you said when west parted?"

 Chapter 1225: Family Affairs Are Hard to Judge

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225: Family Affairs Are Hard to Judge</h4>


    "I... I told you to wait!"


    Zhao Min was taken aback for a moment, took a deep breath, and said coldly.


    "You really remember, well, I¡¯ve waited until now, we¡¯ve met again, what do you n to do with me?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asked with a yful expression.


    "You..."


    Zhao Min bit her lip, then sighed deeply, somewhat unwillingly said, "I admit, I can¡¯t do anything to you, I concede; kill me or punish me, it¡¯s up to you!"


    "Kill? I couldn¡¯t bear to kill you!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, saying with a mischievous smile.


    "Then what do you intend to do?"


    Zhao Min¡¯s expression changed instantly, asking somewhat worriedly.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng smiled mischievously.


    Then, Chen Feng extended his right hand, aiming to grab Zhao Min.


    "Chen Feng, you despicable, shameless bastard, don¡¯t even think about it, even if I have to bite my tongue and die, I won¡¯t let you take advantage of me!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Min was so scared she stepped back, ring at Chen Feng with chilly eyes.


    However, just when Zhao Min thought Chen Feng would keep pushing toward her.


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped, stood up straight, and looked at Zhao Min, saying seriously, "Hey, hey, you, girl, aren¡¯t you a bit too conceited? Did I ever say I wanted to do anything to you?"


    "Hmph, dirty men are all about filthy thoughts!"


    Zhao Min sneered, gritting her teeth.


    "Sorry, but I¡¯m really not interested in you that way!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, replying with a yful face.


    "Uh?"


    Zhao Min was taken aback, her face filled with confusion.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhao Min and continued to walk forward, extending his right hand toward her.


    And just when Zhao Min thought Chen Feng wouldy his hands on her.


    Chen Feng gently touched Zhao Min¡¯s hair, then took off a small leaf that was stuck in her hair.


    "Chen Feng, you..."


    Zhao Min was just about to insult Chen Feng shamelessly.


    Seeing the leaf Chen Feng took from her hair, her face turned extremely red.


    She naturally knew where the leaf came from.


    Not long ago, when the Chen Family¡¯s strong men just attacked.


    She was hiding in the small garden behind her vi.


    It might have gotten there while she was hiding, without realizing it.


    Later, caught by the Chen Family strongmen, in a panic, she didn¡¯t care about her hair and brought it all the way here.


    What Zhao Min didn¡¯t expect was.


    Chen Feng suddenly got so close, not to take advantage of her, but just to take the leaf off for her.


    This made Zhao Min momentarily stunned.


    "Even if you¡¯re pretty, you should at least pay attention to your image, right? After all, you are a youngdy, how can you have leaves in your hair? People might think you¡¯re a beggar!"


    Chen Feng threw the leaf on the ground, pped his hands, and said with a smile.


    "Mind your own business, it¡¯s my choice, who asked you to meddle?"


    Zhao Min gave Chen Feng a sidelong nce, gritting her teeth, said coldly.


    "Haha, your aloof yet somewhat arrogant personality is really simr to my fianc¨¦e, no wonder you are sisters!"


    Chen Feng chuckled and said.


    "Fianc¨¦e? You mean Lin Mengyao? Who¡¯s her sister, I won¡¯t acknowledge her!"


    Zhao Min gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    "That¡¯s none of my business then, the matters between you are for Uncle Lin to worry about; I can¡¯t manage that much. I¡¯m just in charge of bringing you back safely!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, saying with a smile.


    As the saying goes, even honest officials find it hard to resolve family disputes.


    Chen Feng had no desire to meddle too much in Lin Family¡¯s affairs.


    Especially such a troublesome matter.


    He still had many things to deal with on his side.


    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t get involved in such matters.


    Then, Chen Feng no longer paid attention to Zhao Min, but turned to look at Zhao Xiaoya, saying indifferently, "You must be Zhao Min¡¯s mother, Uncle Lin¡¯s current wife, right?"


    "Yes... it¡¯s me!"


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded with a pale face, trembling as she spoke.


    In the past, she would have behaved arrogantly, not giving Chen Feng a second nce.


    But now, she understood her situation.


    Even her father, Zhao Family¡¯s head Zhao Hongtao, was still kneeling over there.


    As a woman with no power, how could she dare to do anything?


    Moreover, she was very clear in her heart.


    The young man in front of her couldpletely decide her life or death.


    So naturally, she had to behave well.


    "I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matters between you and Uncle Lin, but I¡¯d like to advise you, treat Uncle Lin better in the future. Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you and your daughter? It¡¯s because Uncle Lin pleaded for you, which shows that he still has feelings for you. I hope you take good care of yourself, and after returning to Coastal, live honestly with Uncle Lin, or you¡¯ll face the consequences!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "Understood, understood!"


    Zhao Xiaoya quickly nodded in agreement.


    She had dared to behave recklessly and willfully in the past, all because she had the Beijing Zhao Family backing her.


    But now, the Beijing Zhao Family had been wiped out by Chen Feng.


    And it was already a blessing that she was alive.


    Naturally, she dared not stir up any more trouble.


    Besides, now behind Lin Pengfei stood Chen Feng and the Chen Family.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to act out at all.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s good you understand. Honestly, your previous disregard and mistreatment of Uncle Lin brought him immense pain, even crippling his limbs; yet Uncle Lin still stayed by your side, even pleading for you shows he still loves you. I hope you cherish this love and stop hurting Uncle Lin out of jealousy!"


    Chen Feng sighed, saying.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s me who wronged Pengfei; for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll serve him well!"


    Zhao Xiaoya covered her face, crying as she spoke.


    At this moment, she truly regretted it.


    She regretted everything she had done to Lin Pengfei in the past.


    Regretted the relentless pursuit against the Lin sisters.


    If it weren¡¯t for her constant maniption, insisting Zhao Family destroy the Lin sisters.


    There wouldn¡¯t have been conflicts with Chen Feng.


    And the subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    They wouldn¡¯t have ended up with the tragic extermination of the family.


    However, there¡¯s no store selling regret pills in this world.


    Everything was beyond redemption.


    The only thing she could do now was atone for her sins.


    To spend the rest of her life making amends to Lin Pengfei, the man she had hurt.


    "Good that you still have some conscience!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded, content.


    Then, Chen Feng no longer paid attention to Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min.


    He had said everything needed, the rest was up to Lin Pengfei.


    He could only help this far...

 Chapter 1226: The Real Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: The Real Problem</h4>


    Soon.


    Chen Feng turned his head directly to look at the Chen Family and other powerful individuals.


    At this moment, all the powerful individuals of the Chen Family had already withdrawn from the Zhao Family vi area and assembled.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, looking satisfied, and said, "Very good, everyone performed well today. When we get back, we¡¯ll reward everyone; each of you will have a share!"


    "Thank you, Family Head!"


    Hearing this, the powerful individuals of the Chen Family were nearly overjoyed.


    Everyone will have a share.


    This means each of them will receive a reward.


    And the reward is, of course, the most important cultivation resources for Ancient Martial Artists!


    As an Ancient Martial Artist, without cultivation resources, progress is impossible.


    It¡¯s like a car without gasoline.


    Only with ample cultivation resources can an Ancient Martial Artist¡¯s realm continue to rise.


    Back then, these powerful individuals chose to join the Chen Family because they saw the Chen Family as rich in cultivation resources.


    Now, the Chen Family is about to annex the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    Cultivation resources can be said to be abundant.


    Chen Feng rewarding these powerful individuals will undoubtedly be particrly generous.


    This makes the powerful individuals of the Chen Family very expectant and happy.


    Especially quite a few among them who are close to breakthroughs.


    After obtaining these cultivation resources, although not a hundred percent guaranteed to seed, their chances of sess will greatly increase!


    This is already very good.


    After all, not everyone is as monstrous as Chen Feng, breaking through sessfully every time and even jumping several realms.


    Ordinary Ancient Martial Artists, especially after reaching Earth Rank.


    Each breakthrough is particrly difficult, and they may even fail, wasting everything they prepared through hard work.


    So, being able to greatly enhance the chances of sess.


    For ordinary Ancient Martial Artists, it¡¯s already fantastic!


    Looking at the expectant expressions of the powerful individuals.


    Chen Feng also smiled slightly, then waved his hand broadly and said, "Clean up the battlefield, let¡¯s return to Coastal!"


    "Yes!"


    The powerful individuals of the Chen Family nodded.


    Immediately, the powerful individuals of the Chen Family moved one after another...


    Speaking of cleaning the battlefield.


    There actually isn¡¯t much to clean.


    After all, the Zhao Family is now practically considered Chen Feng¡¯s.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion too.


    So there¡¯s no rush to move things out.


    Just need to leave a few powerful individuals to station here.


    Chen Feng had Liehuo and a few Earth Rank powerful individuals stay behind to guard Zhao Hongtao and hold Zhao Family¡¯s Mansion.


    While he, himself, took the remaining powerful individuals back to Coastal.


    After all,ing out on this trip.


    He had brought out most of the powerful individuals from the Chen Family.


    The Chen Family¡¯s interior is rather vacant at the moment.


    Although with the Chen Family¡¯s current status in Coastal and its inherent strength.


    Hardly anyone would dare provoke the Chen Family.


    But what if a few reckless ones, fearing neither heaven nor earth, appear?


    Therefore, it¡¯s necessary to hurry back.


    Since the journey was mostly uninterrupted.


    Approximately when the sun was about to set.


    Chen Feng returned to Coastal with the powerful individuals.


    He let the powerful individuals return to the Chen Family headquarters first.


    While he, himself, took Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min towards the Lin Mansion.


    After all, before going to Beijing.


    He promised Lin Pengfei to bring Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min back alive, so naturally, he must keep his word.


    As for how Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min will get along with Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao in the future.


    That¡¯s Lin Pengfei¡¯s headache.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t intervene even if he wanted to.


    In the Range Rover.


    Zhao Min, sitting in the back seat, nced out the car window, then turned to look at Chen Feng, who was driving, and asked coldly, "Chen Feng, where are you taking me and my mom?"


    "To the Lin Family."


    Chen Feng responded tly.


    About this, he didn¡¯t bother to hide since it couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    "Stop the car, I don¡¯t want to go to the Lin Family, I hate the Lin Family, and I especially hate seeing those two sisters!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Where do you think you can go besides the Lin Family now? Back to the Zhao Family? Sorry, it¡¯s now changed its surname to Chen!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s tone became even cooler.


    "Chen Feng, you bastard!"


    Zhao Min gritted her teeth, then lunged forward to grab Chen Feng¡¯s steering wheel.


    However, just as Zhao Min got up.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng turned back and red at Zhao Min.


    Just that one look.


    Made Zhao Min¡¯s petite body shudder violently, and her face turned ghastly pale as she immediately sat back in her seat.


    At that instant, she was like a scared little rabbit, not daring to move.


    After all, Chen Feng is now powerful enough to rival a Heaven Rank Late Stage expert.


    Any casual action of his, even a nce, carries an intensely oppressive force.


    Even Earth Rank experts might not withstand it.


    Let alone Zhao Min, an ordinary weak woman; it¡¯s impossible for her to bear it.


    "Little Min, just listen, let¡¯s follow your father and live well in the future!"


    Zhao Xiaoya turned to Zhao Min and advised.


    At this moment, she hadpletely opened her mind.


    There was no room for jealousy¡ªas long as they could live, that was already quite good.


    "I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to live with those two sisters, I hate them!"


    Zhao Min gritted her teeth, trembling with her delicate body, her face pale as she spoke.


    Although she was already intimidated by Chen Feng¡¯s single nce.


    Her expression, tone, and even eyes exuded a deep dislike and resentment towards the two sisters of the Lin Family.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned slightly.


    It seems the biggest issue for the future harmony between the Lin and Zhao families.


    Isn¡¯t Zhao Xiaoya, but Zhao Min!


    Her level of repulsion towards the Lin sisters was somewhat beyond Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly but did not speak again, continuing to drive forward silently.


    No matter what.


    Send Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min to Lin Pengfei first.


    The journey was peaceful.


    Soon, they arrived at the Lin Mansion.


    After parking the car, Chen Feng asked Zhao Min and Zhao Xiaoya to get out of the car.


    Zhao Min was initially unwilling.


    But she was scared out of the car by another nce from Chen Feng.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng led the mother and daughter into the Lin Mansion.


    Upon stepping into the vi.


    The aroma of the dishes wafted into their noses.


    Lin Pengfei and the Lin sisters were busy in the kitchen.


    Beforeing to the Lin Family.


    Chen Feng had sent a WeChat message to Lin Pengfei saying he would bring the Zhao family¡¯s mother and daughterter.


    So Lin Pengfei prepared in advance.


    He intended to make a sumptuous dinner for the family to reunite.


    The two Lin sisters, having nothing to do, joined in to help.


    Upon hearing the door open.


    Washing his apron and holding a spat, Lin Pengfei hurriedly ran out from the kitchen.


    The Lin sisters followed closely behind.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng led Zhao Xiaoya and Zhao Min into the living room.


    For a moment, both sides met face to face.

 Chapter 1227: Intense Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: Intense Reaction</h4>


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re back!"


    Lin Pengfei was initially taken aback, then he looked at Chen Feng in front and greeted him.


    "Yes, Uncle Lin, what delicious food are you making? It smells great!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Just some ordinary home-cooked dishes. I¡¯ve always heard from Yaoyao and Wanqing that your cooking skills rival a Michelin three-star chef. Uncle certainly can¡¯t match you!"


    Lin Pengfei chuckled and said.


    "No, no, that¡¯s an exaggeration from Yaoyao and Sister Qing. I think Uncle¡¯s cooking must be tastier than mine!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Haha, you¡¯re really good with words!"


    Lin Pengfei grinned, then turned his head to look at Zhao Xiaoya behind Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Xiaoya, are you... well?"


    Zhao Xiaoya already felt guilty.


    After hearing what Lin Pengfei said, she lowered her head even more, her eyes red, and choked, "Pengfei, I... I¡¯m sorry to you!"


    "We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s nothing to apologize for, everything is in the past!"


    Lin Pengfei waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao behind him, "Quick, say hello to Auntie!"


    "Hello, Aunt Zhao!"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao greeted politely.


    Because before Chen Feng brought the Zhao family mother and daughter here.


    Lin Pengfei had already talked to the two sisters about it.


    The sisters also understood their father¡¯s difficulties, so they didn¡¯t hold any grudges.


    After all, everything was in the past, and the Zhao family had received the punishment they deserved.


    Holding onto it wouldn¡¯t make much sense.


    Moreover, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao are both extremely kind-hearted girls.


    So after Lin Pengfei talked to them,


    the sisters decided to let it go and not pursue it further.


    "Ah, ah, hello, hello, Wanqing, Yaoyao, Auntie is sorry to you!"


    Zhao Xiaoya quickly nodded, apologizing with a face full of guilt.


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao looked at Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s sincere apology.


    Originally kind, they softened even more.


    "Aunt Zhao, it¡¯s okay, let bygones be bygones!"


    Lin Wanqing waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, forget the past!"


    Lin Mengyao also said.


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhao Xiaoya felt even more guilty.


    At that time, she insisted that the Zhao Family remove the Lin Family sisters and even forbade Lin Pengfei from seeing them.


    It forced Lin Pengfei to meet the sisters secretly, sometimes even just a few times a year.


    This really disturbed the peace of the Lin Family.


    Theoretically, the Lin Family sisters should hate her.


    But now, the Lin Family sisters chose to forgive her, to pardon her.


    This made Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s guilt indescribable.


    She regretted immensely what she did to the Lin Family sisters before.


    It was a huge mistake.


    But regret couldn¡¯t turn back time.


    Zhao Xiaoya could only make a silent vow that if they lived together in the future, and the Lin Family sisters were willing to ept her,


    she would treat them like her own daughters!


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Today is a good day for a reunion, let¡¯s not bring up those unhappy things!"


    Lin Pengfei waved his hand, saying with a smile.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Zhao Min on the other side of Chen Feng, smiling, "Xiaomin, did you miss Dad?"


    "Hmph!"


    Zhao Min snorted coldly, turning her head aside without looking at Lin Pengfei.


    This left Lin Pengfei in a daze.


    The atmosphere that had been gradually warming up was broken.


    Lin Pengfei originally thought that once things were okay with Zhao Xiaoya, everything would be harmonious.


    After all, Zhao Min was someone he had watched grow up, and their father-daughter rtionship was quite good.


    But what Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t expect was.


    Zhao Min had such a big reaction.


    "Xiaomin, Dad hasn¡¯t seen you for several days. I¡¯ve been missing you a lot. Don¡¯t you miss Dad at all?"


    Lin Pengfei walked up, looking at Zhao Min, asking patiently.


    "Why should I miss you? What do you have to do with me? Besides, don¡¯t you still have your two precious daughters? Do you need me to miss you?"


    Zhao Min shot Lin Pengfei a nce and said coldly.


    "You silly girl, how can you say that? I am your dad!"


    Lin Pengfei frowned, saying.


    "Oh, really? Then I don¡¯t have such a fickle father. I hate you!"


    Zhao Min sneered coldly and said.


    With those words, she turned and rushed into a nearby restroom, locking the door behind her.


    Lin Pengfei chased after her, knocking on the door for a long time, but Zhao Min didn¡¯t respond or open the door.


    This made Lin Pengfei very embarrassed, and he had to turn around.


    "This girl, why has she be like this now?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Zhao Xiaoya, puzzled.


    "Sigh, don¡¯t me her. There is actually a reason for her big reaction!"


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed and said.


    "Oh? What reason?"


    Lin Pengfei asked, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    He also wanted to know why Zhao Min was so resistant to the Lin Family sisters, even more than Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya wiped her tears, sighed softly, and slowly said, "Xiaomin is an extremely strong-willed girl. She¡¯s been like this since she was young. She wants to do everything to the best, whether it¡¯s her academic performance or other aspects, she is like this. At school, ssmates and teachers praise her, and at home, family and rtives praise her."


    "But what she wants most is your praise and recognition as her father. But have you ever praised her?"


    "I..."


    Lin Pengfei waspletely stunned.


    Zhao Xiaoya shook her head and continued, "You haven¡¯t, not even once. Every time Xiaomin brought you excellent report cards, hoping for your praise, your attention was always on Wanqing and Mengyao, you never cared about her."


    "Over time, she felt that Wanqing and Yaoyao took away the fatherly love that originally belonged to her. Maybe she hid these thoughts in her heart usually, but now, when you want her to live with Mengyao and Wanqing, it all burst out!"


    After hearing Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s words.


    Lin Pengfei was stunned.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing were also stunned.


    Chen Feng sighed softly.


    It turned out, there was such a story behind this.


    This is somewhat tricky.


    After all, this shadow umted since childhood is not something that can be resolved quickly.


    "Uncle Lin, you all chat, I¡¯m going out for a walk."


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Pengfei and the others said.


    With those words, he turned and walked out of the vi...

 Chapter 1228: Are You Scared Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: Are You Scared Now?</h4>


    What needed to be said.


    Chen Feng had already said it.


    What needed to be done.


    Chen Feng had also done it.


    The rest was Lin Pengfei¡¯s own family matter.


    How to handle it was Lin Pengfei¡¯s business.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to get too involved, so it was better to just step aside.


    Lin Pengfei was also very understanding and did not stop Chen Feng.


    After leaving the Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng closed the vi¡¯s front door with a backhand.


    He nned to go for a walk around the neighborhood.


    After all, the greenery and scenery of Lishui Vi District were really well done.


    Having been running around these past few days.


    Chen Feng was a bit tired, so enjoying the scenery to rx his mind and body was just right.


    After Lin Pengfei finished his matters.


    He would just return for dinner.


    However, ns were beautiful.


    But changes came very quickly.


    Chen Feng had just stepped out of Lin¡¯s courtyard, ready to walk forward.


    And at that moment.


    A ck Mercedes business car suddenly stopped in front of Chen Feng.


    Then the car door opened.


    Five men dressed in ck training clothes jumped out of the car and surrounded Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Because he could sense.


    These five men were not ordinary people, they were all ancient martial artists.


    Within them were hidden true qi fluctuations.


    Ordinary people would not be able to detect it.


    Moreover, those true qi fluctuations were not weak at all; they were all at the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    These were unexpectedly five Earth Rank Late Stage experts!


    And Chen Feng had never seen them before.


    However, the hand emblem on the chest of their training clothes felt somewhat familiar to Chen Feng.


    Where had he seen it before?


    While Chen Feng was puzzled.


    The front door of the Mercedes business car opened.


    Next, an old man with a head full of white hair got out of the car.


    The old man also wore a set of training clothes.


    But unlike the previous five men.


    The old man¡¯s training clothes were white, with gold thread embroidered on the cor and cuffs.


    And on the old man¡¯s chest, there was also a hand emblem.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    And at this moment.


    The old man walked up to Chen Feng, looking at Chen Feng as if he was an ant, and said coldly, "Kid, I¡¯m going to ask you a question, and you better answer honestly!"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, asking suspiciously.


    "Is this the Lin Family? Does the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, Lin Wanqing, live here?"


    The old man asked arrogantly.


    The tone was as if he was interrogating a criminal.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked back.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the purpose of these people seeking Lin Wanqing, they definitely didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    "Kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense or ask too many questions, answer my question honestly, or I will make you disappear from this worldpletely, believe me, that would be an extremely easy thing to do!"


    The old man red at Chen Feng, saying very arrogantly.


    The implication was very clear.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, they would just kill him.


    This was a straightforward threat.


    To this.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl his lips.


    He didn¡¯t expect it at all.


    In the now Chen Family-dominated Coastal area.


    There were still people who dared to threaten him.


    This was indeed very rare, but also very interesting.


    And the old man saw Chen Feng actually smiled, then fiercely red at him, and said coldly, "Kid, what are youughing at? Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?"


    "Isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng slightly tilted his mouth and asked back.


    "Hmph, you probably don¡¯t know who you are dealing with, right?"


    The old man snorted coldly, then pointed at the five middle-aged men surrounding Chen Feng, "To be frank, even without my intervention, any one of them can easily kill you, and you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to call for help, are you scared now?"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng replied expressionlessly.


    "Kid, there are many existences in this world that ordinary people like you can¡¯t touch, like us. If we want to kill an ordinary person like you, it¡¯s ridiculously simple. So I advise you to quickly and honestly answer my question, otherwise, you¡¯ll have nowhere to bury yourself!"


    The old man said coldly.


    His words filled with threats towards Chen Feng.


    "Really, it sounds quite impressive!"


    Chen Feng shrugged lightly, casually saying.


    "Good to know, now speak up!"


    The old man red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Alright, alright, this indeed is the Lin Family, and Lin Wanqing whom you are talking about does indeed live here, is my answer satisfactory?"


    Chen Feng slightly tilted his mouth and smiled as he spoke.


    "Heh, you seem to know the situation, kid!"


    The old man sneered disdainfully, then waved to the five men, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Having said that, the old man was about to lead the five men towards the Lin Mansion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently, "Hold on!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The old man and the five men were all stunned, turning their heads to look at Chen Feng, filled with confusion in their eyes.


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said indifferently, "I haven¡¯t finished speaking, while Lin Wanqing is indeed inside, she is currently dealing with her own family matters, I advise you not to go in and disturb her!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The old man and the five men were first stunned.


    Then their faces turned gloomy instantly.


    "Kid, how I act is not for a nobody like you to meddle in, get lost quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you too!"


    The old man red fiercely at Chen Feng, saying coldly.


    Then, he turned around, intending to lead the five men to continue towards the courtyard.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng suddenly took a quick step forward, blocking their path.


    This instantly made the old man¡¯s face even darker.


    In his view.


    Chen Feng, this ordinary person like an ant.


    Dared to stop him again and again.


    To him, this was simply a great humiliation.


    Hence for a moment.


    The old man was furious on the spot.


    "You ignorant thing, are you deaf? Did you not understand what I said? Do you believe I can kill you with a single p right now?"


    The old man red at Chen Feng, angrily saying.


    However.


    Facing the old man¡¯s fury.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stretched out his right hand, wagging his index finger, and said lightly:


    "No, no, no, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t hear my words clearly, I believe I¡¯ve made it very clear, Lin Wanqing is handling her family matters, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her, no one is allowed.


    "Therefore, as long as I¡¯m here today, no one should think about going in to disturb her, is that clear now?"

 Chapter 1229: Two Seconds Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: Two Seconds Is Enough</h4>


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke,


    the old man and the five men were all stunned.


    They first looked at Chen Feng, then nced at each other, and one by one burst intoughter.


    "Hahahahaha!!!"


    Theughter


    was so unrestrained.


    It was full of disdain and mockery towards Chen Feng!


    "Kid, you must have lost your mind, huh? You dare speak such nonsense in front of us, are you tired of living?"


    "Exactly, and as long as you¡¯re here, none of us can go in? Who do you think you are? If we wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Just a trash, daring to show off in front of us, have you watched too many movies? Do you really think you¡¯re the protagonist?"


    "What kind of protagonist, just a worthless trash who likes to show off!"


    "Overestimating yourself, trying to stop a chariot with an arm, get out of the way, stop making a fool of yourself!"


    ...


    For a moment, the five Earth Rank Late Stage men all sneered at Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this,


    the old man also smirked disdainfully, then turned to Chen Feng and said, "Kid, I, as an old man, am not a violent person. Plus, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I truly don¡¯t want to kill you. Now, if you crawl away like a dog, I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear your idiotic words and spare your life!"


    "Oh, sorry, you¡¯re asking me to walk like you, I can¡¯t learn that!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Huh? What do you mean, walk like me?"


    The old man was momentarily stunned, unable to grasp the meaning of Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    But those five men behind him did understand.


    One rushed forward, whispered in the old man¡¯s ear, "Old Hu, this kid really doesn¡¯t know better, he¡¯s actually subtly cursing you, saying you¡¯re a dog!"


    "What!"


    The old man¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.


    With his strength and stature, no matter where he went,


    people treated him with the utmost respect.


    But now,


    Chen Feng, an ordinary person like an ant, dared to insult him as a dog.


    This was simply intolerable!


    The old man red at Chen Feng with eyes like daggers and shouted, "Kid, have you had enough of living? You dare call me a dog?"


    "Oh? Did I say something wrong, old dog?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile, mocking.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I originally didn¡¯t want to bother with an ordinary person like you, but now, I really must kill you, remember, it¡¯s your own doing!"


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, his tone filled with murderous intent, gritting his teeth.


    Speaking, he turned to the five men behind him, saying coldly, "I really don¡¯t want to handle trash like this, because I¡¯m afraid of dirtying my hands. Which one of you will take care of it? Within ten seconds, I want to see his corpse!"


    "I¡¯ll go!"


    One of the men with a crew cut stepped forward.


    He nced disdainfully at Chen Feng, then turned to the old man, smiling, "Don¡¯t worry, Old Hu, dealing with this trash, why need ten seconds? Two seconds is plenty, one second I act, the next second, he¡¯s dead!"


    "Good, do it, clear the obstacles quickly, we still have business to attend to!"


    The old man said coldly.


    "Yes sir!"


    The crew-cut man nodded.


    Then, he turned directly to Chen Feng, a cruel smile on his lips, "Kid, me yourself for not having eyes, provoking someone you shouldn¡¯t, go and die!"


    Speaking,


    the crew-cut man raised his right palm and swung it towards Chen Feng.


    To deal with Chen Feng,


    he didn¡¯t even use True Qi.


    Because in his eyes, it waspletely unnecessary.


    After all, to him, Chen Feng was just an ordinary person, easily crushed with a single palm!


    Using True Qi would be an insult to himself.


    Seeing the crew-cut man¡¯s palm getting closer,


    an ordinary person would surely be panicking by now.


    However, Chen Feng remained standing, unmoving, without a trace of expression on his face.


    But in the eyes of the crew-cut man,


    he thought Chen Feng had been scared stupid.


    This made the disdainful expression on the crew-cut man¡¯s face even more pronounced.


    Go die!


    The crew-cut man thought coldly, then directed his right palm straight for Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    As the distance between them grew ever smaller,


    only about five or six centimeters left,


    then at that moment,


    Chen Feng, who stood motionless, suddenly smirked, and without a word, swung his backhand in a p towards the crew-cut man¡¯s face.


    The speed of Chen Feng¡¯s p was incredibly fast.


    The crew-cut man¡¯s palm hadn¡¯t evennded yet,


    when Chen Feng¡¯s p struck his face.


    "p!"


    With a crisp sound,


    the crew-cut man¡¯s teeth flew out, spat out with blood.


    The crew-cut man himself spun like a top, flying outwards, andnded heavily on the ground.


    He thenypletely still, unmoving on the ground.


    During this, the crew-cut man didn¡¯t even have time to cry out!


    This scene,


    stunned the old man and the four remaining men.


    You have to know, that crew-cut man, was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert.


    Even when he attacked Chen Feng without using True Qi,


    he was not someone an ordinary person could handle.


    But now, he was pped away by Chen Feng, whom they thought was just an ordinary person.


    He couldn¡¯t even stand back up.


    This was truly unexpected!


    "This..."


    The remaining four men exchanged nces,


    then looked towards the old man.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes, stared at Chen Feng and smirked, "Heh, no wonder you dared to say such things earlier, seems like you do have some skill. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your realm should be at least Earth Rank Perfection!"


    As soon as the old man spoke,


    the four men gasped.


    Dear me!


    Turns out this kid isn¡¯t an ordinary person, but an Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    That¡¯s a whole small realm higher than us.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go up earlier,


    otherwise, I¡¯d be the one lying on the ground now.


    Thinking of this, the four men felt a sense of relief!


    "Old dog, although your hearing¡¯s not so good, your eyesight isn¡¯t bad!"


    Chen Feng smirked, mocking.


    "Hmph, since you are Earth Rank Perfection, then why can¡¯t I sense True Qi fluctuation from you?"


    The old man snorted, narrowed his eyes, and questioned coldly.

 Chapter 1230: Pseudo-Heavenly Rank Expert

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: Pseudo-Heavenly Rank Expert</h4>


    After all, when they first saw Chen Feng.


    The old man, along with the five other men, all scrutinized Chen Feng and even tried to sense any Qi within him.


    They didn¡¯t detect any True Qi fluctuations within Chen Feng.


    So they assumed Chen Feng was just a regr person.


    However.


    Just a moment ago.


    Chen Feng sent the short-haired man flying with a p.


    And at that moment.


    The old man finally felt the energy fluctuation within Chen Feng.


    The strength of that fluctuation was undoubtedly at Earth Rank Perfection!


    Yet the old man couldn¡¯t understand.


    How Chen Feng managed to conceal his aura right in front of him.


    And prior to this, it waspletely undetectable.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    But what the old man didn¡¯t know was.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura was entirely concealed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, a supreme treasure.


    Not to mention him.


    Even a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert might not see through it.


    This was the defiance of heaven by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Of course.


    This was something the old man could never know.


    Faced with the old man¡¯s question.


    Chen Feng just slightly curled his lips, smiling lightly and said, "You want to know? Go ahead and guess yourself!"


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s face turned instantly sullen, teeth gritted, he angrily said, "Boy, do you really think that being Earth Rank Perfection allows you to rest easy? Let me tell you, there are many stronger than you in this world!"


    "Oh? Such as?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Such as myself! You frog in the well, you have no idea what kind of terrifying existence you¡¯ve provoked, do you? I will let you know now what predicament you¡¯re in!"


    The old man red at Chen Feng, speaking arrogantly.


    Upon finishing.


    The old man stomped the ground fiercely.


    The cemented ground cracked immediately under the old man¡¯s stomp.


    And at that moment.


    A powerful aura emanated from the old man¡¯s body, spreading outward.


    The intensity even surpassed Earth Rank Perfection Peak, and there was vaguely a hint of Heavenly Rank pressure.


    But if carefully sensed.


    You would realize.


    This aura of the old man was slightlyckingpared to a true Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert, not truly Heavenly Rank!


    This level is called Half-Step Heaven, also known as quasi-Heavenly Rank.


    It is a realm between the peak of Earth Rank Perfection and Heavenly Rank Early Stage.


    Stronger than Earth Rank Perfection Peak for sure.


    Because this is already considered a quasi-Heavenly Rank expert.


    Butpared to true Heavenly Rank experts, there is still a certain gap.


    However, people who can reach this realm are already qualified to step into the Heavenly Rank, onlycking a bit of luck and umtion.


    With effort and diligence.


    Stepping into the Heavenly Rank is only a matter of time.


    And this old man was such a quasi-Heavenly Rank expert.


    After releasing his aura fluctuation, his whole body emitted a Heavenly Rank pressure.


    The four men behind him saw this and immediately wore expressions full of respect and admiration, saying one after another:


    "Truly worthy of being Old Hu, such strength, it makes me have no thought of resisting at all!"


    "Of course, Old Hu¡¯s realm is quasi-Heavenly Rank, about to step into Heavenly Rank, naturally amazing!"


    "It¡¯s a true honor for us to carry out missions with a super expert like Old Hu!"


    "Indeed, indeed, this time, that kid is doomed, facing a quasi-Heavenly Rank expert like Old Hu, it¡¯s just his bad luck!"


    At that point.


    The four men all turned their heads towards Chen Feng, faces full of schadenfreude.


    To them, Chen Feng was about to be a corpse.


    Feeling the surging True Qi within.


    The old man also wore a very confident smile, then looked at Chen Feng arrogantly and said, "How about it, boy, do you feel my power now? Are you utterly desperate, have you peed your pants? If you¡¯re scared, be sure to tell me first!"


    "Heh, just a mere quasi-Heavenly Rank, you really think you¡¯re a Heavenly Rank expert?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly.


    As these words came out.


    The old man and the remaining four men were momentarily stunned, then one by one they burst into loudughter.


    Theughter was filled with mockery and ridicule.


    "This idiot is really killing me withughter, daring to look down on Old Hu, doesn¡¯t he know the gap between Earth Rank Perfection and quasi-Heavenly Rank?"


    "Nowadays, there are always some people who think they¡¯re awesome and powerful, so they inte, but in reality, they¡¯re just trash who pretend, like this kid in front of us!"


    "Haha, exactly, does this kid really think he can be invincible at Earth Rank Perfection? I bet he can¡¯t even withstand Old Hu¡¯s three moves!"


    "Three moves? This trash, Old Hu could settle him with just one move!"


    ...


    The four men took turns scoffing.


    Hearing these words.


    The old man¡¯s face also shed a smile of disdain, looking at Chen Feng, full of contempt, he said, "Boy, having confidence is a good thing, but in the face of absolute power suppression, you still dare to be this confident, then I have to say, you¡¯re way too foolish!"


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s try fighting!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, smiling lightly as he said.


    "Very good, since you are this eager to die, then I will fulfill your wish today!"


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, then he stomped his foot, his right hand formed a w, directly grasping at Chen Feng.


    This w.


    Was extremely fierce.


    Even an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert would surely die if hit directly.


    Seeing this deadly w getting closer to Chen Feng.


    But at that moment.


    Not only did Chen Feng not dodge, he actually raised his fist to meet the old man¡¯s w head-on.


    Seeing this scene.


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed a look of disdain.


    The four men standing on the side saw this and looked at Chen Feng with an expression like looking at an idiot, saying one after another:


    "This idiot, dare to confront Old Hu directly? He must have never died before!"


    "Hahaha, a brain-dead is indeed a brain-dead, just an Earth Rank Perfection, dares to sh head-on with a quasi-Heavenly Rank expert, really tired of living!"


    "This time, Old Hu truly will one-shot to kill him!"


    "Who can we me? me this idiot for being overconfident and courting death, go Old Hu!"


    ...


    Then, under the scornful eyes of the four men.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist finally collided with the old man¡¯s w...

 Chapter 1231: The Enemy’s Origins

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231: The Enemy¡¯s Origins</h4>


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud crash.


    For a moment, fists and ws collided.


    Yet the next instant.


    The elder¡¯s expression suddenly changed, turning pale.


    There was a crisp sound of bone fracturing.


    The bones in the elder¡¯s right hand were entirely broken.


    The fierce w waspletely deformed, and even the fingers bent awkwardly.


    Immediately after.


    The elder didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was sent flying backward.


    A perfect arc traced through the air.


    He flew a good ten meters.


    Only then did the elder crash heavily onto the ground.


    Uponnding, the elder waspletely unable to move, lying on the ground, barely breathing.


    This scene.


    Directly dumbfounded the four remaining men!


    In the imagination of those four men.


    After the collision.


    Chen Feng¡¯s arm would definitely break instantly, and he would scream, flying away.


    After all, the elder was a quasi-Heaven Rank expert; how could he lose to Chen Feng?


    But to the four men¡¯s surprise.


    Reality waspletely the opposite of their imagination.


    The one with the broken bone was the elder.


    The one who was sent flying was the elder.


    The one who lost was still the elder!


    The elder didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream from start to finish!


    This truly shocked the remaining four.


    Their faces, previously full of mockery.


    Instantly froze in disbelief.


    They could no longerugh.


    Chen Feng, with facts, gave them a resounding p in the face.


    At that moment.


    Their gazes toward Chen Feng were no longer mocking but fearful.


    Because even the quasi-Heaven Rank elder was in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, utterly defeated with just one punch.


    The remaining four were certainly no match for Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng could defeat a quasi-Heaven Rank with a single punch.


    This power must be at least of Heaven Rank!


    Not to mention just the four of them.


    Even if another four came, it would be futile.


    At this moment, the four men¡¯s hearts were filled with panic.


    And just then.


    Chen Feng turned to look at them, narrowed his eyes, and said calmly, "Now, it¡¯s just you four left!"


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke.


    The four shuddered fiercely, their faces turning extremely pale.


    They were already panicking, and hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they were even more frightened.


    "Thud!"


    In that instant, the four of them did not hesitate, hastily kneeling down to Chen Feng, pleading continuously, "Spare us, Senior! We did not recognize Taishan and unintentionally offended you. Please have mercy on us!"


    "Yes, Senior, please show magnanimity and forgive our foolishness. We will do anything you ask if you let us go!"


    "Senior, we were ignorant. Please spare our lives!"


    "We beseech you. We were only following orders, forced by circumstances!"


    After speaking, the four hurriedly kowtowed to Chen Feng three times.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold smile curling at his mouth, and said, "Forced by circumstances? You seemed quite pleased earlier!"


    The four men¡¯s expressions changed instantly, and they hurriedly said, "We... we lost our minds. We were foolish, acting without thinking!"


    "Yes, yes, we deserve to die. We ept any punishment!"


    "Please, Senior, don¡¯t hold a grudge against us!"


    "It¡¯s all our foul mouths¡¯ fault for insulting you, Senior. We¡¯re willing to p ourselves as punishment!"


    ...


    With that, without another word, the four raised their palms and began to p themselves.


    The ps were crisp and loud.


    Perhaps fearing a lighter p would not satisfy Chen Feng.


    The four were desperate to use all their strength, full of self-hatred, hitting themselves hard.


    Even Chen Feng, watching from the side, winced in sympathy.


    Soon, the four men¡¯s faces swelled to resemble pig heads, red and swollen.


    "Wait, stop!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly waved his hand to stop them.


    After all, he still had questions for them.


    Were they unable to speak, it would be quite troublesome.


    Seeing that Chen Feng had stopped them, the four naturally dared not hesitate and immediately halted.


    "Senior, what are your instructions?"


    The four looked at Chen Feng, respectfully asking.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at one of the long-haired men, asking calmly, "I ask you, what faction are you from, and why have youe to the Lin Family to find Lin Wanqing?"


    "This..."


    The long-haired man hesitated for a moment upon hearing this.


    "You can choose not to say, but you should know the consequences!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke.


    "I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!"


    The long-haired man¡¯s face changed and quickly responded, "We are from East River City, our backing force is the Tie Sect!"


    "The Tie Sect!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed with sharp light.


    No wonder he found the symbols on the elder and these men¡¯s chests familiar.


    Turns out they were all from the Tie Sect!


    To say, Chen Feng had shed with this Tie Sect before!


    At the recent Xianghui Auction.


    In a bid for the Royal Jade and the me Treasure Tower within the Five Elements Linglong Tower, Chen Feng had a conflict with the Great Elder Wang Qingyun of the Tie Sect.


    Although Chen Feng ultimately won the bid.


    After the auction ended.


    Wang Qingyun followed Chen Feng, attempting murder and robbery.


    But was killed by Chen Feng in defense.


    Creating a deep-seated feud with the Tie Sect.


    If there were no unexpected events.


    This time the Tie Sect sent people again, presumably for revenge!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, looking at the long-haired man, and asked, "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Uh?"


    The long-haired man paused for a second.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Chen Feng to guess so urately.


    But still, he nodded, honestly saying, "Yes, our Great Elder was killed not long ago, only a driver escaped back. He remembered the perpetrator¡¯s license te number, so I followed that number and traced it here!"


    "No wonder you targeted Lin Wanqing!"


    Chen Feng mused aloud.


    Because on that auction day, he rode in Lin Wanqing¡¯s car, and so the license te was hers.


    If the Tie Sect wanted to investigate, they would certainly trace it back to Lin Wanqing.


    This realization also served as a reminder to Chen Feng.


    In future simr actions, he must drive his own car.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of enemies showing up.


    Whoeveres, could be dealt with.


    The worry was others getting involved as a result.


    Just like this time.


    The enemies came directly to Lin Wanqing.


    Thankfully, he was around.


    If not, he would truly regret it forever.

 Chapter 1232: You Go Try

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232: You Go Try</h4>


    The consequences that would arise.


    Werepletely unimaginable for Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, the worst-case scenario did not happen.


    Or rather, before it could happen.


    Chen Feng managed to stop it.


    And this was indeed fortunate!


    "Senior, we have told you everything we know, can... can you spare us?"


    "Yes, Senior, we were just following orders, it was our Sect Leader who sent us, we are innocent!"


    "Senior, we hope you can show mercy! We have our own difficulties!"


    "Senior, whatever else you wish to know, we will tell you, just please spare us!"


    ...


    After answering Chen Feng¡¯s questions honestly, the four of them looked at Chen Feng, pleading bitterly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, pondering for a moment.


    In the end, he decided not to kill them all.


    Not because he was merciful.


    But because he thought there might be some use in keeping these people alive!


    With this in mind.


    Chen Feng called Mu Dongcheng, asking him to send some people over to take these men, along with the elder he had seriously injured with one punch, back to the Chen Family.


    As for why he kept them.


    Chen Feng had quite a good n.


    If he could make good use of these people this time.


    Perhaps he could bring significant benefits back to the Chen Family!


    Of course, that¡¯s forter discussion.


    Once the Chen Family members took the elder and others away.


    Chen Feng checked the time and felt that inside the vi, Lin Pengfei and the others were almost done talking.


    So Chen Feng turned around and went back to the Lin Mansion.


    He opened the door and entered the vi.


    Lin Pengfei and the others were already seated at the dining table.


    Lin Pengfei was holding a phone, looking as if he was about to call Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng enter.


    Lin Pengfei grinned and said, "Hey, Xiaofeng, you¡¯re back. I was just about to call you toe back for dinner!"


    "Yeah, I took a stroll outside and came back!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    Then, he nced around the dining table.


    Lin Pengfei, Zhao Xiaoya, Lin Mengyao, and Lin Wanqing were all present.


    But Zhao Min was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Could it be that she hasn¡¯t been persuaded yet?


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked at Lin Pengfei and asked suspiciously, "Uncle Lin, where¡¯s Zhao Min?"


    "s!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed slightly and said, "She¡¯s still in the bathroom. Xiaofeng, I¡¯ve really tried every kind word and even apologized, but she just won¡¯te out. I really have no choice but to have dinner first and then think of another way!"


    "Is she really that stubborn?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    "Yes, she¡¯s been strong-willed since she was little, refuses to admit defeat. Unless shees to terms on her own, no matter what others say, it won¡¯t work!"


    Zhao Xiaoya said as she furrowed her pretty brows.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Feng shrugged.


    He then prepared to sit down at the dining table.


    After a bit of activity, he was feeling a bit hungry.


    However.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to sit in the chair.


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, why don¡¯t you give it a try?"


    "Huh? Me?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    "Exactly, I feel Xiao Min might be more afraid of you; she might listen to you more. If you talk to her, it might be more effective than us!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded enthusiastically and quickly said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, Xiao Min should listen to you!"


    Zhao Xiaoya also quickly added.


    "Uh, it¡¯s not really convenient for me!"


    Chen Feng nced at Lin Mengyao beside him and said awkwardly.


    After all, Lin Mengyao was present.


    He had to consider how Lin Mengyao might feel.


    Although they were sisters.


    If Lin Mengyao, this little jealous one, got jealous, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Lin Mengyao blushed, rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, and said, "Why are you looking at me? If my dad and Aunt Zhao ask you to, then give it a try!"


    "Then... if I really manage to persuade her?"


    Chen Feng chuckled and said.


    "That would be even better. If you can persuade her, we can have a reunion dinner, but she might not give you that face!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted and said.


    "Alright, with your words, I¡¯m reassured!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and stood up, ready to head towards the first-floor bathroom.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei quickly said, "Xiaofeng, make sure to coax her gently, be gentle, don¡¯t scare her!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head, smiled slightly, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lin, I will be very polite!"


    With that.


    Chen Feng turned around and walked towards the first-floor bathroom.


    Stopping in front of the bathroom door.


    Chen Feng paused.


    Lin Pengfei, Zhao Xiaoya, and the two Lin sisters all had their eyes focused on Chen Feng at this moment.


    And just when they thought Chen Feng would gently persuade Zhao Min.


    They saw Chen Feng lift his foot and, without a word, kicked the bathroom door.


    Though the door was expensive and made of sturdy material.


    For an ordinary person, it might be unbreakable.


    But how could it withstand a kick from Chen Feng, a Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert?


    Even without using any True Qi, it couldn¡¯t hold.


    With a loud "bang,"


    the door was kicked open by Chen Feng on the spot.


    Chen Feng then walked straight in.


    Seeing this scene.


    Lin Pengfei, Zhao Xiaoya, and the two Lin sisters were stunned.


    What happened to being gentle?


    What happened to being polite?


    Why did he just break the door down?


    "Pengfei, do you think... this will cause any problems?"


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Lin Pengfei, asking with some concern.


    "It shouldn¡¯t... Xiaofeng is someone who knows his limits, it should be fine!"


    Lin Pengfei pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhao, don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re all family now, Xiaofeng wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate!"


    Lin Wanqing also smiled and said.


    "Alright... okay then!"


    Only then did Zhao Xiaoya feel slightly reassured.


    But among those present.


    There was another person who wasn¡¯t quite at ease.


    And that was naturally Lin Mengyao.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but from the moment Chen Feng broke in.


    Her heart was filled with anxiety.


    And her mind started wandering with all sorts of thoughts.


    Like, would Chen Feng fall for Zhao Min because she¡¯s so beautiful?


    Or would Zhao Min fall for Chen Feng?


    Even though logic told Lin Mengyao.


    These were unlikely scenarios.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about them.


    The more she thought, the more miserable she felt.


    However.


    She couldn¡¯t voice these worries, nor could she rush into the bathroom to stop Chen Feng.


    Because, Chen Feng going to persuade Zhao Min was her own consent.


    So at this moment.


    She could only watch as everything unfolded.

 Chapter 1233: Unraveling the Knot in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Unraveling the Knot in the Heart</h4>


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao.


    Besides overthinking and worrying, there was nothing else she could do.


    In the bathroom.


    Zhao Min, who was sitting on the toilet lid and crying softly, was startled by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden entry.


    Zhao Min quickly wiped her tears, stood up from the toilet, her eyes red as she red at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "What are you doing in here?"


    "Were you crying?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, looking at Zhao Min¡¯s red eyes and the tears that hadn¡¯t dried at the corners, and asked with a smile.


    "I... I wasn¡¯t!"


    Zhao Min said stubbornly.


    "Still saying you weren¡¯t? Look at how red your eyes are from crying!"


    Chen Feng stepped forward, pointed at Zhao Min¡¯s red eyes, and said with a smile.


    "What¡¯s it to you? It was the wind that made them red!"


    Zhao Min shot Chen Feng a nce, refusing to admit it.


    "The wind? Zhao Missy, if you¡¯re going toe up with an excuse, at least make it believable. Where¡¯s the winding from in this bathroom?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, teasingly.


    "I say there¡¯s wind, then there¡¯s wind! None of your business!"


    Zhao Min red at him, biting her teeth.


    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask, but at leaste out and have dinner with me, okay?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m not eating!"


    Zhao Min replied coldly.


    Then, she sat back down on the toilet lid.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, looked at Zhao Min, and said calmly, "Let it go. With your family, why hold such a grudge?"


    "Hmph, they¡¯re not my family. From now on, I only have myself!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Oh really? What about me then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You? You have nothing to do with me!"


    Zhao Min shot a nce at Chen Feng, annoyed.


    "Who says we have nothing to do with each other? Don¡¯t forget, your life belongs to me now, and I have the right to take it back at any time!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Fine, then take it back, do it now. I don¡¯t want to live with them anymore!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    With that, she stretched out her smooth neck in front of Chen Feng, letting him do as he pleased.


    "Take it back now? No way, I need you to live. If you die, I won¡¯t have any fun!"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "You shameless bastard!"


    Zhao Min red at Chen Feng, saying coldly.


    "Fine, think of me as a bastard. Now, as the owner of your life, I order you to obedientlye eat with me. Even if not for yourself, you have to live well for my sake!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I¡¯m not going. Either kill me or leave me alone!"


    Zhao Min said stubbornly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, then gently smiled and said, "Do you feel like the whole world is against you, and your father Lin Pengfei even more so?"


    "In his eyes, I don¡¯t exist as a daughter. All he sees are Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao. He gave all his fatherly love to the two of them. I hate him, and I also hate those two sisters. It¡¯s impossible for me to live with them!"


    Zhao Min said coldly, biting her teeth.


    "How do you know Uncle Lin doesn¡¯t see you in his eyes? And how can you conclusively say that Sister Qing and Yaoyao took away the fatherly love that was supposed to be yours? Why not think differently? Maybe, all along, it¡¯s you who¡¯s had Lin Pengfei as a father all to yourself?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I had him to myself? That¡¯s impossible!"


    Zhao Min was stunned for a moment and then immediately denied it.


    "Don¡¯t be so quick to deny it. Think about it, from childhood to now, hasn¡¯t Uncle Lin always been by your side? Whether forced or willingly, hasn¡¯t he always apanied you and hardly left you?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "So what? Even if he was with me every day, he never cared about me!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious, as he calmly said:


    "How do you know Uncle Lin doesn¡¯t care about you? If he truly didn¡¯t care, how could he willingly stay in the Zhao Family, watching you grow up?"


    "If he didn¡¯t care, how could he, at the fall of the Zhao Family, specifically ask me to spare you?"


    "It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care; he just shows it differently than other fathers."


    "And you, you¡¯re always so self-assured, thinking you¡¯re always right. But have you ever considered things from Uncle Lin¡¯s perspective?"


    "I..."


    Zhao Min¡¯s expression slightly changed, wanting to refute.


    But before she could speak, Chen Feng interrupted her.


    "Let me finish first."


    Chen Feng shook his finger and continued:


    "You always felt deprived of fatherly love, but have you ever wondered how Yaoyao and Sister Qing grew up?"


    "They lost their mother early, their father wasn¡¯t there, and the two sisters had to rely on each other to get through difficult times."


    "And you? You grew up as a cherished daughter of the Zhao Family, showered in love, with parental apaniment, living carefree."


    "Byparison, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been far happier than Yaoyao and Sister Qing?"


    "In such circumstances, is it not fair for Sister Qing and Yaoyao to receive a bit of attention and love from their own father?"


    Zhao Min fell silent for a moment.


    It¡¯s said that those involved can often be blind to the truth.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t realize it before.


    But now, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    She suddenly realized.


    Inparison.


    She indeed has been far happier than Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    Moreover, she always felt that Lin Pengfei¡¯s focus was entirely on Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    But now, thinking about it closely.


    It seems that from childhood to now, Lin Pengfei has always been with her, quietly watching over her growth.


    If this isn¡¯t caring.


    Then what is?


    Thinking of this.


    The knot in Zhao Min¡¯s heart, which had lingered from childhood, seemed to unravel.


    However, due to her pride.


    Zhao Min still refused to admit it openly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng continued:


    "You¡¯re all Uncle Lin¡¯s daughters, bonded by blood. Do you think Uncle Lin would favor Yaoyao and Sister Qing and not love you?


    "But just now, you said such hurtful things. Do you know how deeply those words cut him? Do you realize how much pain it brought to Yaoyao and Sister Qing? They¡¯re the ones closest to you!"


    Hearing this.


    Zhao Min¡¯s body involuntarily trembled.


    It was only now that she realized how foolish she had been.


    Despite Zhao Min¡¯s cold demeanor externally.


    Her heart remained kind.


    She didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.


    But in her anger, she had spoken those words.


    In hindsight, she began to regret it.


    "So... what should I do now, since I¡¯ve already said it..."


    Zhao Min spoke very softly.


    Though she didn¡¯t say it outright, her tone revealed.


    She truly began to reflect and repent.


    This made Chen Feng heave a small sigh of relief.


    Finally, after spending so much breath, he¡¯d managed to get through to her...

 Chapter 1234: I’m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234: I¡¯m Sorry</h4>


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then stepped forward, looking at Zhao Min, and softly said, "Don¡¯t worry, they are all your family, they won¡¯t hold it against you, especially since what you said earlier was unintentional."


    After all, at times like this, Zhao Min¡¯s heart was fragile, so naturally, one had to speak to her gently.


    Otherwise, it would have a negative effect.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Zhao Min blinked her big eyes, then looked up at Chen Feng, her eyes red, and asked, "Will... will they forgive me?"


    Hearing that.


    Chen Feng was just about to answer.


    At that moment.


    A few figures walked in from the bathroom entrance.


    It was Lin Pengfei, Zhao Xiaoya, and the two sisters Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing.


    Upon seeing them.


    Zhao Min¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly lowered her head.


    At this moment, she was really a bit embarrassed to face Lin Pengfei and the others.


    In response, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t mind at all, grinned and approached, looking at Zhao Min, saying: "Xiao Min, I heard what you said just now! Silly child, when did Dad ever me you? You¡¯re my precious one!"


    "Dad!"


    Zhao Min looked up at Lin Pengfei, her teeth biting her red lips, her eyes red as she said, "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things just now!"


    "No, Xiao Min, you don¡¯t have to apologize to Dad. To be honest, thinking it over now, it¡¯s Dad who didn¡¯t care enough about you growing up, who neglected to consider your feelings. If only I had encouraged you more back then, so it should be Dad apologizing to you!"


    Lin Pengfei shook his head, his eyes also red as he spoke.


    "No, Dad, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s me who hasn¡¯t been good, I¡¯ve never considered things from your perspective, it¡¯s my fault!"


    Zhao Min quickly shook her head, ming herself.


    "Ah, you two shouldn¡¯t argue about this, we¡¯re all family, why hold onto so much? Let¡¯s just move on and live happily in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be better?"


    Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile.


    As these words came out, the faces of both Lin Pengfei and Zhao Min turned red, then they both nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng grinned and said with a smile:


    "Alright then, it seems my role as a mediator was quite sessful, I¡¯ve finally solved this issue, can we start eating now? I¡¯m starving!"


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat, Xiaofeng is today¡¯s hero, he should eat moreter and be duly rewarded."


    Lin Pengfeiughed loudly and said.


    Then he led the way, and the family walked out of the bathroom toward the dining room.


    Although Zhao Min was thest to leave, she still followed.


    After the family sat down at the dining table.


    Lin Pengfei picked up the red wine in front of him, stood up, and said with a smile, "Come on, let¡¯s all raise our sses and properly celebrate today, this is the first formal reunion of the Lin Family!"


    "Okay!"


    Everyone nodded, then picked up their sses and stood up from their seats.


    After the family clinked sses.


    Lin Pengfei poured himself another ss, looked at Chen Feng, and said: "Come, Xiaofeng, Uncle has to toast you alone, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, for Mengyao, for Xiaomin, and for the Lin Family, I, Lin Pengfei, am truly grateful for this kindness!"


    "Uncle, you¡¯re being too polite, we¡¯re all family now, what I did is what I should have done!"


    Chen Feng lifted his ss and clinked it with Lin Pengfei¡¯s, smiling as he spoke.


    "Though you say it makes sense, Uncle still wants to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be what the Lin Family has today, truly Xiaofeng, you are a great benefactor to our Lin Family, I, Lin Pengfei, thank you once again from the bottom of my heart!"


    Lin Pengfei, his eyes red and very moved, said.


    After speaking, he downed his ss of red wine in one go.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re too kind."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, then politely finished his ss of red wine as well.


    "Come, try the dishes, see how Uncle¡¯s cooking is!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then picked up his chopsticks to get some food.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Min stood up with a ss of wine, looked at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, and with an apologetic face said: "Before, I did a lot of excessive things to you, said a lot of excessive words, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. Here, I want to say to you...I¡¯m sorry!"


    Zhao Min¡¯s sudden apology.


    It also caught Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao off guard, and they were both stunned.


    Then the two sisters quickly waved their hands and said with a smile, "It¡¯s okay!"


    "I toast you!"


    After Zhao Min spoke, she directly finished her ss of red wine in one go.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth.


    He knew.


    At this moment, Zhao Min truly wanted to integrate into the Lin Family.


    Her willingness to apologize to the two sisters showed that.


    She really wanted to mend the rtionship, to be part of this family.


    Otherwise, with her usual pride, how could she easily lower her head?


    Of course.


    Initially, there would definitely be some gap between Zhao Min and the two sisters of the Lin Family.


    But that¡¯s normal.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know each other and were almost like strangers.


    However, with time, as they interacted more.


    The three sisters should get along quite well.


    Thinking about this.


    Chen Feng let out a soft sigh of relief, feeling the weight lifted off his chest.


    The matter had finallye to an end.


    Now he could be at ease...


    After finishing dinner at the Lin Family.


    It was already eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t turn anywhere else, but headed straight to the Chen Family headquarters.


    There, more important matters awaited his attention...


    At the Chen Family headquarters.


    Just as Chen Feng¡¯s car drove through the gate.


    Mu Dongcheng came up to greet him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng opened the car door and stepped out.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re back!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "The people I had brought back earlier, have they all been properly detained?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all locked up in the dungeon, and I¡¯ve stationed plenty of experts there for security, nothing will happen!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Good, that¡¯s reassuring!"


    Chen Feng nodded, pondered for a moment, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "By the way, among those people brought back, there was an old man. I had seriously injured him earlier, and he fell into aa. He should have woken up by now, right?"


    "He woke up a long time ago. Speaking of that old man, there¡¯s actually something I need to report to you!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, curiously asking.

 Chapter 1235: 1235: Information on the Five Elements Linglong Tower

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1235: Chapter 1235: Information on the Five Elements Linglong Tower</strong>


    ¡°The old man you mentioned, when we first brought him back, he woke up. However, he was quite unruly. Seeing that you were not around, he attempted to rebel and escape. Fortunately, Xiaozhen dealt with him and subdued him.¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    ¡°You know how Xiaozhen is. Upon seeing the old man¡¯s insubordination, he was ready to eliminate him. This frightened the old man, who quickly pleaded for his life, offering to exchange his life for some extremely precious information!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng continued.


    ¡°Information? What kind of information?¡±


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The old guy wouldn¡¯t say. He insisted that he must tell you personally. He also mentioned that you would definitely be interested in this information.¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    ¡°Is that so? I hope it will bring me some surprise then!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes again and then looked at Mu Dongcheng, asking, ¡°Where is the old man now? Take me to see him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and then led Chen Feng toward the Chen Family¡¯s dungeon¡­


    Chen Family Dungeon.


    This ce is specifically used for imprisoning captives.


    Back when the headquarters belonged to the Mu Family.


    The dungeon was already here.


    When Chen Feng annihted the Mu Family.


    And the Chen Family took over this ce.


    As he expanded the headquarters, Chen Feng also had the dungeon reinforced and renovated.


    All the materials were reced with the most durable ones.


    Now the dungeon.


    It¡¯s incredibly sturdy, with an extremely high safety factor.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    Even an Earth Rank Perfection expert locked in here.


    Couldn¡¯t hope to escape anytime soon.


    The Iron Sect Leader, who was subdued by Chen Feng, along with five other men, were currently all locked up here.


    With Mu Dongcheng leading the way, Chen Feng soon arrived at the cell door where the old man was held.


    ¡°The old man is held in here!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng pointed at the cell door in front of them and said.


    ¡°Alright, open the door!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then took out the key he carried and unlocked the cell door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was about to step inside.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, you must be careful, this old man is no simple character!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then opened the cell door and walked in.


    In the dimly lit cell.


    The old man was lying on a single bed.


    Hearing someone open the door and enter.


    The old man sat up.


    And when he saw it was Chen Feng who hade, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over, then looked at Chen Feng and said with a pale face, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve finallye, Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you know my identity now?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly with amusement.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so ridiculous. Before this, I was foolish enough to regard you as an ordinary person. I truly have been idiotic beyond measure!¡±


    The old man smiled self-deprecatingly.


    He then introduced himself to Chen Feng, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I am Hu Yiming, the Vice Sect Leader of the Tie Sect!¡±


    ¡°I already know most of what you¡¯re saying. Tell me something I want to know then; I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense!¡±


    Chen Feng pulled over a chair and sat down, looking at Hu Yiming, he said indifferently.


    Hu Yiming was taken aback for a moment upon hearing this but quickly reacted and said, ¡°It seems Steward Mu has already told you.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, otherwise, do you think I would havee down to see you? Get on with it, what is this so-called precious information of yours? I hope it piques my interest!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Chen Family Patriarch, before that, may I ask you two questions?¡±


    Hu Yiming gestured with his hand, looking at Chen Feng and asking.


    ¡°What questions?¡±


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    ¡°May I ask, at the recent Xianghui Auction, was it you who acquired the Liehuo Pagoda?¡±


    Hu Yiming looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°It was me!¡±


    Chen Feng admitted without hesitation.


    After all, anyone who participated in the auction would know about it, so it was no secret and nothing to hide.


    ¡°Then¡­ was our Tie Sect¡¯s Great Elder Wang Qingyun also in by your hand?¡±


    Hu Yiming continued to ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°I see, no wonder. I wondered how Wang Qingyun, despite being an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert, could die so easily. It turns out he fell at your hand¡ªno wonder at all!¡±


    Hu Yiming said with a bitter smile.


    After all, he had personally experienced Chen Feng¡¯s power.


    Even he, a near Heaven Rank, couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from Chen Feng.


    Let alone Wang Qingyun, who was an Earth Rank Perfection Peak; he didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    This only made Hu Yiming more fearful of Chen Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked so much. How does this rte to your so-called information?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at Hu Yiming, asking impatiently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Chen Family Patriarch, listen to me,¡±


    Hu Yiming gestured and continued, ¡°As everyone knows, the me Treasure Tower is a key to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Inheritance Treasure. However, to open the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Inheritance Treasure, a total of five keys are needed. In other words, besides that, there are four more pagodas, only when all five towers are gathered can the treasure be unlocked!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes in curiosity.


    ¡°Chen Family Patriarch, you now have the Liehuo Pagoda in your possession. I suppose you would be very interested in knowing the whereabouts of the other four towers?¡±


    Hu Yiming smiled slightly and asked.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, his eyes shing brilliantly. He then looked at Hu Yiming and, suppressing his excitement, asked, ¡°The important information you mentioned, could it be rted to those four towers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, to be exact, it concerns the Divine Water Pagoda¡¯s information! Originally, this was a Tie Sect secret, but given my life is now in your hands, I can¡¯t worry about that anymore!¡±


    Hu Yiming nodded and said.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t dawdle, just tell me.¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Chen Family Patriarch, I can tell you the information, but you must promise me that if one day you obtain the Divine Water Pagoda, you will spare my life!¡±


    Hu Yiming took a deep breath and bargained.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. I haven¡¯t verified the truth and validity of your information yet, so I can¡¯t promise you now. But I can assure you that for now, you are at least safe!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Hu Yiming hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°I believe the Chen Family Patriarch is not someone who breaks promises. I trust the Chen Family Patriarch, so I¡¯ve decided to tell you everything I know!¡±

 Chapter 1236: 1236: The Legend of the Divine Water

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1236: Chapter 1236: The Legend of the Divine Water</strong>


    ¡°Well, then I must listen closely!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Hu Yiming cleared his throat and casually began to tell Chen Feng.


    It turns out.


    The Tie Sect had long been scheming to uncover the Five Elements Sect¡¯s secret stash.


    So, over the years, they have been relentlessly searching for the whereabouts of the Five Elements Linglong Tower.


    The Divine Water Pagoda was identally discovered by the Tie Sect during one such search.


    About half a year ago.


    In the rural outskirts of Coastal City, in a small vige called Jiancheng Vige.


    The Tie Sect conducted a wide-scale search there.


    Initially, they found nothing at all.


    The Tie Sect was about to leave empty-handed.


    But at that moment, they inadvertently heard a legend circting among the vigers.


    Behind Jiancheng Vige, there¡¯s a river called Sand River.


    Legend has it.


    Deep within this Sand River, there is a treasure that resembles a pagoda.


    Every year on the night of the full moon.


    This pagoda-like treasure emerges on the water¡¯s surface, absorbing the essence of the moon, radiating a pale blue light.


    However, none of the vigers have ever actually seen this treasure.


    There were vigers bold enough to venture out near the river on such nights to see.


    But they never witnessed the supposed glowing treasure.


    As time went on, no one bothered to verify it further, merely dismissing it as a legend.


    Nheless.


    This legend caught the Tie Sect¡¯s attention.


    After all, at that time, their search for the Five Elements Linglong Tower was in a shroud of mystery, yielding no results.


    Finally, a clue emerged, even if it was just a legend.


    They wished to verify it.


    What if the Divine Water Pagoda was truly there?


    Thus, the Tie Sect immediately dispatched an Earth Rank Perfection expert to lead the team, arriving at Sand River behind Jiancheng Vige on the night of the full moon.


    That night, upon arrival.


    The experts searched alongside the riverbank.


    It was indeed as the vigers imed.


    Under the bright moonlight, the river surface was extraordinarily calm, with no anomaly in sight.


    Nor was there any pagoda-like treasure.


    Consequently, the Tie Sect members were very disappointed and prepared to retreat.


    But at that moment.


    The Earth Rank Perfection expert leading the team noticed something unusual.


    To be exact, he sensed something unusual.


    It should be noted, the sensory perception of an Earth Rank Perfection expert is extremely keen.


    He could sense a strange ripple arising within the river water.


    Although this ripple was very faint.


    It was still detected by the leading Earth Rank Perfection expert.


    So, without a second thought, he led his team into the river.


    Upon entering the water.


    The leader, along with the other experts, were all stunned.


    At the deepest part of the river¡¯s bottom.


    A blue pagoda, over half a meter tall, emanating a pale blue glow, was floating there.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The Tie Sect experts were instantly ecstatic.


    For that blue pagoda was precisely the Divine Water Pagoda they had been searching for tirelessly.


    From appearance to all other aspects, it matched the descriptions in their records exactly.


    Yet, viges had said that on the night of the full moon, this Divine Water Pagoda would float to the surface and absorb the essence of the moon.


    Why was it now submerged at the river bottom?


    No wonder it remained undiscovered.


    Thinking about this, the Tie Sect experts became very curious, eagerly moving closer.


    Upon this inspection, the experts finally saw clearly.


    The Divine Water Pagoda was indeed floating upwards.


    However, wrapping around the pagoda was a rust-covered iron chain.


    The other end of the chain was wrapped around a massive boulder at the river¡¯s bottom.


    In essence, this iron chain firmly tethered the Divine Water Pagoda.


    It was precisely due to this reason.


    The Divine Water Pagoda couldn¡¯t rise to the river¡¯s surface as the legend imed.


    But who tied the iron chain around the Divine Water Pagoda?


    And given the rust on the chain, it must have been there for quite some time.


    This aroused great curiosity among the Tie Sect experts.


    But with the Divine Water Pagoda right in front of them.


    They didn¡¯t have time to ponder it too much, hurriedly swimming closer to take the pagoda away.


    However, when they swam to within ten meters of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Suddenly, a giant change urred!


    The experts felt the riverbed shake.


    All of a sudden.


    An enormous creature emerged from the riverbed¡¯s silt, blocking the front of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    The experts immediately fixed their gaze.


    It turned out to be a blue giant python, several tens of meters long and as thick as a water barrel!


    The sight terrified the experts greatly.


    Though the Sand River is vast, and its waters deep.


    They never expected such a gigantic creature to reside there.


    More horrifying still.


    Upon its emergence.


    The Tie Sect experts, including the leading Earth Rank Perfection expert, felt an overpowering pressure.


    That pressure¡¯s intensity was no weaker than that of a Heavenly Rank expert!


    Meaning.


    This was indeed a Heavenly Rank Giant Python!


    The Tie Sect experts felt their scalps tingle.


    In the next moment, abandoning thoughts of the Divine Water Pagoda, without a word, they swiftly swam back to the riverbank.


    In such a dire situation, escaping to preserve life was paramount.


    They didn¡¯t possess the courage to fight with the Heavenly Rank Giant Python.


    For such a confrontation would only lead to one oue: death.


    Luckily.


    As the Tie Sect experts fled.


    The blue python did not pursue them.


    It simply circled around the Divine Water Pagoda, seemingly guarding it, refusing to leave.


    Upon seeing this, the Tie Sect experts breathed a sigh of relief.


    Back on the riverbank.


    None dared linger, hastily back to the Tie Sect, reporting the event to the Sect Leader.


    Upon hearing the report, the Sect Leader wasted no time, immediately dispatching a Heavenly Rank expert to test the blue python¡¯s strength.


    But that Heavenly Rank expert only engaged with the blue python briefly before retreating in defeat.


    Considering battle in water, even for a Heavenly Rank expert, was inconvenient, restricting strength severely.


    Moreover, the blue python was inherently powerful.


    An ordinary Heavenly Rank expert stood no chance against it.


    Thus, the Heavenly Rank expert was left with no choice but to retreat in defeat.


    Since then, the Tie Sect had to temporarily abandon their ns to seize the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Given the blue python¡¯s ferocity,pounded by fighting underwater.


    Even a Heavenly Rank expert wasn¡¯t its match.


    Faced with no options.


    The Tie Sect could only keep the matter confidential, dispatching people to secretly monitor Sand River, waiting to devise a method to tackle the blue python before making further ns.


    And so it dragged on, remaining unresolved till this day¡­

 Chapter 1237: Preparing to Set Out

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237: Preparing to Set Out</h4>


    Until now.


    The Iron Gate Sect still hasn¡¯t figured out a way to deal with that blue giant serpent.


    So this matter can only be shelved for now.


    But this is the highest secret of the Iron Gate Sect.


    Except for the most core members of the Iron Gate Sect leadership, no one else knows.


    Hu Yiming, as the Vice Sect Leader of the Iron Gate Sect, happens to be one of the people who knows about this.


    Now, in order to save his own life, he has no choice but to tell Chen Feng everything he knows about the Divine Water Pagoda.


    After listening to Hu Yiming¡¯s ount,


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, looked at Hu Yiming, and suspiciously asked, "Are you sure everything you¡¯ve said is true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. My life is in your hands now, how dare I lie? Chen Patriarch, please believe me, everything I said just now is absolutely true. If there¡¯s even half a lie, let me be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    Hu Yiming hurriedly swore to guarantee.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    If what Hu Yiming said is indeed true,


    with that blue giant serpent existing.


    Even if I know the location of the Divine Water Pagoda, what use is it?


    Underwaterbat is not my strong suit!


    If by any chance that blue giant serpent¡¯s strength is above the Heavenly Rank Late Stage,


    then I really wouldn¡¯t have any way to handle it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then asked Hu Yiming, "What is the strength level of that blue giant serpent approximately in the Heavenly Rank?"


    "Specifically, I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely above the Heavenly Rank Middle Stage, because the Heavenly Rank expert our Iron Gate Sect sent before was at the Heavenly Rank Middle Stage, and he didn¡¯t fight with that blue giant serpent for long before he was defeated. Although there were environmental factors, I deduce that the blue giant serpent¡¯s strength is definitely above the Heavenly Rank Middle Stage!"


    Hu Yiming said.


    "Then it¡¯s very likely at the Heavenly Rank Late Stage?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said.


    "It should be that way!"


    Hu Yiming nodded.


    "This is indeed a rather tricky matter!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and murmured.


    Currently, his strength can barely cope with a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert.


    But that¡¯s onnd.


    If I can use more than 60% of my strength in water, it would already be quite impressive.


    Coupled with the huge size of the blue giant serpent, its strength is inherently stronger than that of a normal human.


    Even if a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert faces it, they might not necessarily have an advantage.


    So, this time, it¡¯s really a tough nut to crack!


    But if I want to get the Divine Water Pagoda,


    I¡¯ll have to deal with this blue giant serpent first!


    With this in mind.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    After careful consideration.


    Chen Feng decided to first go to Jiancheng Vige Sand River to see the situation.


    After all, he had just been listening to Hu Yiming.


    Whether it¡¯s true or not, he hasn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes.


    Things like this must be seen firsthand to decide.


    If you stay at home, the Divine Water Pagoda won¡¯te to you.


    Thinking this.


    Chen Feng stood up directly from the chair, looked at Hu Yiming, and said, "I¡¯ll seriously consider what you said. If I really obtain the Divine Water Pagoda, I might consider letting you live!"


    "Really? Thank you, Chen Patriarch, for your generosity!"


    Hu Yiming said gratefully.


    "Yes, but before that, you¡¯ll have to stay here for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone mistreat you!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll wait patiently!"


    Hu Yiming shook his head and said.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned and walked towards the cell door.


    When Chen Feng was about to reach the cell door, he suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Hu Yiming, and said coldly, "By the way, on the way here, I heard from our butler that you seemed to want to escape earlier?"


    The originally relieved Hu Yiming, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, turned pale with fright and hurriedly exined, "Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Ha, I don¡¯t care what misunderstanding it is. I¡¯ll give you this one chance, I don¡¯t want it to happen again. During the time I¡¯m obtaining the Divine Water Pagoda, I hope you¡¯ll be honest, don¡¯t cause trouble, and don¡¯t have the thought of escaping. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. The information you provided won¡¯t protect you a second time, understand?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Un...understand, I will definitely be honest!"


    Hu Yiming hurriedly promised.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng slightly smirked, then turned and pulled open the cell door, and walked out.


    Only when the cell door was locked again.


    Did Hu Yiming finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    At this moment, his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Despite his age and having experienced many trials,


    when facing Chen Feng, he was still so afraid.


    Even though Chen Feng didn¡¯t use True Qi or exert pressure.


    However, when facing Chen Feng,


    Hu Yiming could still feel the invisible pressure from Chen Feng.


    Especially when Chen Feng looked back at him just now for a moment.


    Nearly scared the life out of him.


    This made Hu Yiming even more fearful of Chen Feng in his heart.


    In his mind,


    Chen Feng is even more terrifying than the blue giant serpent guarding the Divine Water Pagoda!


    Such a ruthless character.


    Hu Yiming genuinely does not want to conflict with him again.


    And he also prays in his heart.


    Hoping the Iron Gate Sect will never again have a conflict with Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, that moment could very well be the end of the Iron Gate Sect...


    As Chen Feng had juste out of the cell.


    Mu Dongcheng greeted him eagerly, looking at Chen Feng and asking, "How did it go, did you gain anything?"


    "Yes, and it¡¯s very significant!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "Exactly what information?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked curiously.


    "Do you remember the Liehuo Pagoda I auctioned at the Xianghui Auction?"


    Chen Feng asked him back.


    "I remember. Isn¡¯t it one of the keys to the Inheritance Treasure of the superpower Five Elements Sect? I remember!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    "Yes, and the information Hu Yiming gave is about another key, the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    Chen Feng slightly smirked, smiling as he spoke.


    "What?"


    Mu Dongcheng was first shocked, and then said excitedly, "That really is a valuable piece of information. If that Divine Water Pagoda is obtained, then we¡¯re one step closer to unlocking the Inheritance Treasure of the Five Elements Sect!"


    "Exactly, but obtaining the Divine Water Pagoda is not that easy!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling bitterly as he said.


    "Oh? Why? Is there a difficulty?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked with curiosity.

 Chapter 1238: 1238: Chen Fengs Resolve

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1238: Chapter 1238: Chen Feng¡¯s Resolve</strong>


    ¡°Hmm, it certainly presents some challenges!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and then looked at Mu Dongcheng, saying, ¡°Uncle Mu, since ancient times, wherever there are heavenly materials and earthly treasures, fierce beasts are bound to guard them. This time is no exception. Although I have found out where the Divine Water Pagoda is located, guarding it is a Deep Water Giant Python, whose strength isparable to the Heavenly Rank Late Stage! It¡¯s precisely because of this python that the Tie Sect has never been able to acquire the Divine Water Pagoda. But this also poses a huge challenge for us!¡±


    ¡°A Heavenly Rank Late Stage python? My goodness, no, Xiaofeng, you must not take the risk. This time you barely made it back safely. If anything happens again, my heart really can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly advised against it.


    Originally, this time when Chen Feng was in Beijing, he was surrounded and almost perished.


    That already frightened him greatly.


    And now, there¡¯s another Heavenly Rank Late Stage python.


    The level of danger here is certainly no less than what was faced in Beijing.


    Mu Dongcheng certainly didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to take any more risks.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s importance to the Chen Family was immense.


    For the Chen Family.


    Chen Feng is like a pir of strength and steadfast support.


    Should anything happen to Chen Feng,


    the entire Chen Family would be devastated.


    Take the Beijing incident for example.


    When something happened to Chen Feng, the Chen Family was almost destroyed.


    This shows how crucial Chen Feng is to the Chen Family.


    Of course, that¡¯s on an official level.


    On a personal level.


    In Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart,


    Chen Feng is already like his family.


    How could he possibly watch his family take risks?


    Therefore, if Chen Feng wanted to take risks,


    he would be a hundred percent against it.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s concern


    warmed Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Because he felt the care of family.


    And Mu Dongcheng¡¯s worries were quite reasonable.


    After all, a Heavenly Rank Late Stage python would frighten anyone.


    Let alone someone like Mu Dongcheng, an ordinary person.


    However, this Jiancheng Vige,


    is a ce Chen Feng must visit.


    Because it¡¯s his path!


    To gather the Five Elements Linglong Tower and unlock the Five Elements Sect Inheritance Treasure.


    This is his inevitable path to bing an unmatched strongman!


    If he retreated in the face of such a challenge,


    talk of bing stronger would be pointless!


    Talk of standing at the pinnacle of the world would be meaningless!


    He might as well hide away in Coastal and live out the rest of his days aimlessly.


    But what meaning would life have then?


    Thus, Chen Feng decided that no matter how perilous the road ahead,


    he must press on.


    To brave the thorns, fearless and undaunted, until the end!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and then looked at Mu Dongcheng, seriously saying, ¡°Uncle Mu, please don¡¯t worry, I am a cautious person. This time, I n just to first check the situation and gather moreprehensive information. After all, we¡¯ve only been hearing from Hu Yiming. We still don¡¯t have a clear picture of what¡¯s happening locally, so we must go there personally. I assure you, I won¡¯t fight that python without finding a suitable n first!¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure it won¡¯t be dangerous?¡±


    Mu Dongcheng, still not fully convinced, asked with some hesitation.


    ¡°Just looking around won¡¯t be dangerous. ording to Hu Yiming, while the python is fierce, it only guards around the Divine Water Pagoda and never strays afar!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright, but you must keep me updated at all times. If you need support, let me know immediately!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You should take Little Pillow with you. With him there, the two of you will be safer. With me here at the Chen Family, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡±


    Mu Dongcheng continued.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    After all, the Chen Family¡¯s situation was stable now.


    There wasn¡¯t much threat in the short term.


    And ever since defeating the Zhao Family in Beijing,


    the Chen Family¡¯s reputation had grown more prominent.


    Many strong individuals came to them, lured by their name.


    So the Chen Family had strengthened considerablypared to before.


    Most forces wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Chen Family.


    As for those strong members of the Tie Sect, including Hu Yiming, detained in the dungeon,


    there was no need to worry.


    Hu Yiming, initially heavily injured by Chen Feng, had also endured a beating from Little Pillow.


    His strength wouldn¡¯t recover for about a week.


    So there was no fear of his escape.


    As for those five Earth Rank Late Stage experts, they were even less of a threat.


    The current lineup of strong members in the Chen Family could easily suppress them.


    So this time,


    Chen Feng could indeed take Little Pillow to Jiancheng Vige.


    At worst, it would just be a quick trip back forth.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    After discussing the affairs of the Chen Family with Mu Dongcheng,


    Chen Feng made a call to Liehuo, who was still in Beijing, to inquire about the progress there.


    Through the call, he learned,


    that things in Beijing were progressing quite smoothly.


    Zhao Hongtao was particrly cooperative. In just an afternoon, he had summoned many senior members from the various Zhao Family branches and divisions and ordered them toply with the Chen Family.


    Most followed the Zhao Family Head¡¯s orders.


    There were a few dissenters, but with Liehuo, a Great Perfection Earth Rank expert, acting as a deterrent, it served to enforce submission with military might.


    So those unwilling toply eventually had to obediently do so.


    Everything was going rtively smoothly.


    If things progressed at this rate,


    in less than two days,


    everything that once belonged to the Zhao Family in Beijing,


    would belong to the Chen Family.


    And at that moment, the Chen Family would officially enter Beijing, and its influence would surely double!


    After ending the call with Liehuo,


    Chen Feng could finally put his mind at ease.


    For now, he didn¡¯t need to worry about Coastal and Beijing.


    He could head to Jiancheng Vige with peace of mind.


    Of course, not tonight.


    It was already toote tonight.


    Chen Feng nned to set off early in the morning.


    He called Little Pillow, and the two of them returned to Chen Feng¡¯s vi in Bixiang Garden.


    Lori, as usual, was waiting for Chen Feng on the living room sofa.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    She appeared to have some heavy thoughts on her mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked with concern, ¡°Lori, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°N-no, nothing!¡±


    Lori shook her head, hesitating as she spoke.


    But it was clear that something was bothering her.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, then sat down next to her on the sofa, pulling Lori into his arms. He gently said, ¡°Baby, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me. With me here, if the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold it up for you!¡±

 Chapter 1239: 1239: Running Into an Old Friend Again

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1239: Chapter 1239: Running Into an Old Friend Again</strong>


    Lori was initially okay.


    But after being hugged by Chen Feng and hearing his words.


    She immediately started crying like a wronged little girl, her eyes red as shey in Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt even more sorry for her. He quickly grabbed the tissue box from the coffee table, pulled out two tissues, and helped Lori wipe her tears, softly saying, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. If you keep crying, you won¡¯t look pretty anymore!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ then¡­ if I be not pretty, will you still want me?¡±


    Lori looked up at Chen Feng, sniffling as she asked.


    ¡°Of course, I will. No matter what, I¡¯ll always want you!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lori bit her red lips lightly, confirming.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, baby. What exactly happened to you? Quickly tell your husband, let him help you solve it!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and smiled as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Lori¡¯s expression dimmed for a moment. Then she looked at Chen Feng, saying with a face full of grievance, ¡°My dad is pushing me to go back to fulfill the family marriage again. He even gave me an ultimatum that if I don¡¯t return within a week, he¡¯ll have someone forcefully take me back!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this matter!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    He thought it was something major.


    But it turns out it was just this matter.


    Lori had told him about this before.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t really take it to heart.


    If it had been when he first ended up in Coastal.


    Perhaps this matter would have been extremely troublesome for him.


    But now, Chen Feng waspletely different.


    Not to mention his own powerful strength.


    And the Chen Family he built himself.


    And they want to take Lori away?


    Are they kidding?


    They would first have to ask if Chen Feng agrees!


    This is Coastal.


    It¡¯s not a ce where anyone can cause trouble as they please.


    Chen Feng gently patted Lori¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, in Coastal, as long as you don¡¯t want to leave, no one can take you away, not even my never-before-seen father-inw!¡±


    While saying this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s tone was somewhat calm, but there was an unspoken confidence in his voice.


    This wasn¡¯t an act.


    But the confidence that only true strength can bring!


    Hearing this, Lori was slightly taken aback, then looked at Chen Feng, blinking her big eyes, asking, ¡°Really, hubby!¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile as he said.


    ¡°I knew hubby is the best!¡±


    Lori said with a smile.


    Then, she leaned over and gave Chen Feng a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Only kissing my cheek?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a teasing smile, as he asked.


    ¡°What more do you want?¡±


    Lori¡¯s face turned red, and she said shyly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re terrible, there are kids here!¡±


    Lori rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, pointing at the little pillow nearby, speaking coyly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled, then looked at the pillow, saying, ¡°Pillow, you can sleep on the first floor tonight!¡±


    ¡°Okay, big brother Chen Feng!¡±


    The little pillow obediently nodded, then immediately turned towards the guest room on the first floor.


    As he walked, the little pillow muttered to himself, ¡°Why does sister Lori kiss big brother Chen Feng¡¯s face? Is she wiping something off for him?¡±


    At this time, the little pillow hadn¡¯t gone far.


    Lori and Chen Feng weren¡¯t ordinary people, they had exceptionally good hearing.


    So, the little pillow¡¯s murmurs naturally reached their ears.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t mind, he just smiled softly.


    But Lori was incredibly shy.


    Her face turned bright red, like a ripe apple.


    ¡°Oh no, he saw us!¡±


    Lori quickly buried her head in Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, speaking in a deeply embarrassed tone.


    ¡°If he saw, he saw. It¡¯s okay. The pillow is so pure, he won¡¯t know.¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he lifted Lori in his arms, getting up from the sofa, and headed directly towards the second floor¡­


    One night passed.


    The next morning.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    Lori was still sleeping soundly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled softly, then gently extracted his arm from beneath Lori¡¯s head, quietly getting off the bed.


    Today, he was set to depart for Jiancheng Vige.


    No matter what, he had to go there.


    As for Lori, Chen Feng nned to have Mu Dongcheng send a few strong members of the Chen Family over to protect Lori in secret.


    To prevent someone from Europe from reallying to forcibly take Lori away.


    So, after leaving the room, Chen Feng gave Mu Dongcheng a call, exining the situation to him.


    Mu Dongcheng naturally didn¡¯t hesitate, saying he would immediately send people over.


    This made Chen Feng feel at ease.


    After settling everything.


    Chen Feng went downstairs, called the little pillow, and drove away.


    However, just as he reached the neighborhood entrance.


    Chen Feng was drawn to a figure by the roadside.


    He was very familiar with that figure.


    It was his only friend at Coastal High School, Wang Hao.


    To be honest, Chen Feng had been busy with his affairs recently and hadn¡¯t seen Wang Hao for a long time.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was to see him here today.


    So, Chen Feng drove straight over, stopping beside Wang Hao, then rolled down the window, and shouted, ¡°Hao!¡±


    Wang Hao had just taken out his phone, ready to make a call, but seeing Chen Feng in the car, he was taken aback at first, then broke into a big smile,ughing, ¡°Boss, I was about to call you, didn¡¯t expect you to show up first.¡±


    ¡°Calling me? You needed something from me? Why didn¡¯t you just go in?¡±


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1240: 1240: Heading to Jiancheng

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1240: Chapter 1240: Heading to Jiancheng</strong>


    ¡°I was going to go in, but as soon as I reached the entrance, the security guard stopped me and said he wouldn¡¯t let me in no matter what. I was just about to call you when you came out.¡±


    Wang Hao chuckled awkwardly, raising the phone in his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°Ah, I overlooked that. Sorry about that, Haozi. Next time, I¡¯ll tell the guard you¡¯re looking for me, and they can let you in!¡±


    Chen Feng patted his forehead apologetically as he spoke.


    ¡°No worries, no worries, I didn¡¯t have anything important going on anyway!¡±


    Wang Hao waved his hand,ughing as he replied.


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Feng, then at the small pillow on the front passenger seat, and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Not much of anything, just preparing to head to the countryside!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly as he answered.


    ¡°The countryside? Where?¡±


    Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    Wang Hao wasn¡¯t an outsider, so there was no big issue in telling him his destination.


    Thinking this way, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hold back and directly replied, ¡°Jiancheng Vige!¡±


    ¡°Jiancheng Vige? Is that the Jiancheng Vige in Beihua Township, Wuguang County?¡±


    Wang Hao paused for a moment, asking with a surprised look.


    ¡°Yeah, do you know it?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Of course I know! I not only know it but am quite familiar with it. It¡¯s my hometown; I grew up there!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Huh? Your hometown is Jiancheng Vige?¡±


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, also expressing surprise.


    ¡°Yes, quite unexpected, right?¡±


    Wang Haoughed as he replied.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s kind of unexpected, bute to think of it, it¡¯s quite a coincidence that the ce I want to visit is your hometown!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it? But Boss, why are you going to my hometown? There aren¡¯t any scenic spots there!¡±


    Wang Hao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a Sand River? I want to check it out!¡±


    Chen Feng replied.


    ¡°Sand River? Yeah, there¡¯s a river like that behind our vige. When I was young, the scenery was really nice; both sides were sandy beaches with crystal clear water. However, in recent years, vigers sold the sand to make a living, and as the sand was gradually extracted, the water became severely polluted. It¡¯s no longer as clear as before; it became deeper and murkier, ruining all the scenery. Although it¡¯s still called Sand River, there¡¯s not a grain of sand visible in the whole river!¡±


    Wang Hao reminisced with regret, expressing his fond memories of Sand River.


    He clearly had a strong attachment to the Sand River from his childhood.


    ¡°I see, but it¡¯s okay. I have nothing better to do anyway; I just n to stroll around casually!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Sounds good, Boss, have you ever been to the countryside before? Experiencing the rural atmosphere definitely feels much better. The air quality there is really good, much better than in the city!¡±


    Wang Hao smiled as he spoke.


    It was evident he had a longing for his hometown.


    After all, it was where he grew up.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed Wang Hao¡¯s longing expression and smiled slightly, asking, ¡°Haozi, how long has it been since you returned to your hometown?¡±


    ¡°Me? It¡¯s been two years since Ist went back. My parents have been busy; even during the New Year, they¡¯re busy. I¡¯ve spent thest few New Years in Coastal.¡±


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I see¡­ Well, hop in the car,e with me, and visit your hometown!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Can I really do that?¡±


    Wang Hao asked expectantly.


    ¡°Yeah, anyway, it¡¯s just me and Little Pillow on this trip. It¡¯ll be boring, so having you along will make it more interesting!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled as he replied.


    Originally, he was worried about being unfamiliar with Jiancheng Vige.


    But now, it seemed heaven had sent him the perfect guide.


    Firstly, in terms of trust.


    Chen Feng trusted Wang Hao absolutely.


    They were good friends, close as brothers.


    Secondly, Wang Hao grew up in Jiancheng Vige and was certainly very familiar with its terrain andndscape.


    With him around, every issue could be easily solved.


    That¡¯s also why Chen Feng wanted to bring Wang Hao along!


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    Wang Hao was certainly very willing.


    After so long without returning, he missed his hometown a lot and was eager to visit.


    Going with Chen Feng, of course, was even better.


    Without hesitating, Wang Hao opened the car door and got in.


    Chen Feng started the car¡­


    Wang Hao was someone who could liven up the atmosphere.


    With him on the road.


    Chatting with the three of them made the journey not seem boring.


    The car drove smoothly forward.


    Leaving the city, they got on the highway.


    Chen Feng maintained the normal speed, driving on the far leftne.


    Everything seemed fine.


    But then.


    A yellow Lamborghini in the middlene suddenly changednes without signaling, sped up, and moved in front of Chen Feng¡¯s car on the leftne.


    Thankfully, Chen Feng reacted in time, tapping the brakes slightly to reduce speed.


    Otherwise, they would have crashed into the Lamborghini.


    Despite this, Chen Feng remained calm.


    However, Wang Hao sitting in the back couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Damn, does this person even know how to drive? How can they changenes without signaling, so abruptly, do they not know this is a highway?¡±


    Wang Hao red at the Lamborghini ahead, gritting his teeth and speaking angrily.


    After speaking, he quickly looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Boss, speed up and overtake them, and teach them a lesson!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, about to say it¡¯s unnecessary to stoop to such levels.


    But then.


    The driver¡¯s side window of the Lamborghini ahead opened, and a hand extended from inside, shing a middle finger.


    That middle finger.


    Was clearly directed at Chen Feng behind them!


    This was the tipping point for Wang Hao, who was already angry. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Boss, see that? This guy is definitely doing it on purpose, provoking you!¡±


    ¡°I see it!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then turned to Little Pillow in the passenger seat and Wang Hao in the back, calmly saying, ¡°Buckle up!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Little Pillow and Wang Hao nodded, then buckled their seatbelts.


    With this, Chen Feng turned back to the speeding Lamborghini, a cold glint shing in his eyes.


    Though he had a good temperament.


    Their repeated provocation.


    If he continued to ignore it, he would seem toocent!

 Chapter 1241: 1241: High-Speed Car Chase

    <strong>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: High-Speed Car Chase</strong>


    Then.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word and directly stepped on the gas pedal.


    For a moment, the engine roared.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Range Rover instantly sped up, chasing towards the Lamborghini at high speed.


    Meanwhile, inside the yellow Lamborghini, in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The driver is a young man in a white suit.


    Despite the young man¡¯s outfit of branded clothes, his attire and watch are terrifyingly expensive.


    His appearance, however, is extraordinarily in.


    A round face, triangr eyes, a bulbous nose, and sausage lips.


    His neck is short and thick.


    Additionally, his face is covered with pockmarks.


    His entire demeanor can only be described with one word: rustic.


    Even wearing such expensive clothes and jewelry, he cannot hide the utterly rustic aura he gives off.


    Especially while wearing such a costly white suit, he has a startlingly thick gold chain around his neck.


    A tantly nouveau riche vibe is unmistakable.


    However, the young man is clearly unaware of his own rusticity, puffing a cigar with an arrogant expression.


    ¡°This Lamborghini is awesome, any crap Range Rover is garbage, it¡¯s nothing if I want to overtake it, loser!¡±


    The young man smirked with satisfaction, then nced at the rearview mirror.


    At that nce, the young man was slightly taken aback.


    Because through the rearview mirror.


    He could clearly see.


    The Range Rover he had just overtaken was elerating towards him!


    This immediately brought a disdainful smile to the young man¡¯s face, sneering: ¡°Oh, can¡¯t take the taunting anymore? But trying to overtake my Lamborghini with a crappy Range Rover? It¡¯s nothing but a daydream, fine, since this young master is free today, I¡¯ll y with you and show you the gap between us!¡±


    With that.


    The young man immediately stepped on the gas, increasing his speed.


    No doubt.


    The Lamborghini, after all, is a sports car, superior in eleration and other aspectspared to the Range Rover.


    With this eleration.


    The distance between them increased again.


    This made the arrogant smile on the young man¡¯s face even broader, ncing at the ever-diminishing Range Rover in the rearview mirror, he sneered, ¡°Come on, little loser, I¡¯d like to see how you catch up now, trash!¡±


    With that.


    The young man hummed a tune with great satisfaction.


    Inside the Range Rover.


    Watching the increasingly distant Lamborghini.


    Wang Hao¡¯s face turned visibly grim, biting his teeth, and eximed with frustration, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s unfair, that¡¯s a sports car, let¡¯s see how he fares with the same car!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, in terms of car performance, we might lose to him a bit, but in other aspects, that¡¯s not necessarily the case!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, speaking calmly.


    ¡°Huh? Boss, do you mean we can still catch up?¡±


    Wang Hao was momentarily dazed, questioning with confusion.


    ¡°Before we reach the finish line, who knows what will happen on the road?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡±


    Wang Hao was at a loss, unable to grasp Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, if everything goes as expected, the oue will be clear shortly!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, speaking with a calm smile.


    Just like that.


    The Lamborghini was in front.


    The Range Rover was behind.


    The two cars continued speeding on the leftne.


    In terms of performance.


    The Range Rover might not match the Lamborghini.


    However, it¡¯s not possible for the Lamborghini topletely leave the Range Rover behind.


    But the Range Rover trying to overtake the Lamborghini on a straight line is also unrealistic.


    The two cars maintained a certain distance, speeding forward.


    The young man nced at the continuously pursuing Range Rover in the rearview mirror, curling his lips into a disdainful smile: ¡°Oh? Still chasing? So stubborn? Huh, trash is trash, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t even see my taillights!¡±


    With that, the young man was about to step on the gas pedal again to continue speeding up.


    But the next moment.


    The smile on the young man¡¯s face froze.


    Because at this moment.


    The traffic on the road ahead was gradually increasing.


    Previously, there were basically no cars ahead.


    So he could keep flooring the gas to reach maximum speed.


    But now, more cars were appearing ahead.


    The road conditions were bing moreplex.


    In this situation.


    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t recklessly elerate like before anymore.


    Otherwise, a crash would be inevitable.


    Reluctantly.


    The young man had to gently step on the brake, slowing down.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried about Chen Feng overtaking him.


    Since more cars were on the road now.


    Even he had to slow down, Chen Feng¡¯s big Range Rover surely had to slow down too.


    Unless he was risking his life, then he might continue speeding.


    Thinking of this.


    The young man also smiled coldly, turning to look at the rearview mirror, disdainfully saying: ¡°Little loser, obediently slow down, I¡¯ll let you enjoy seeing my taillights a bit longer, once we¡¯re past thisplicated section, I¡¯ll totally lose you, won¡¯t even let you see¡­¡±


    However, before the young man finished speaking.


    The next moment, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Because, through the rearview mirror.


    He could clearly see.


    The Range Rover relentlessly following behind not only didn¡¯t slow down but sped up suddenly, closing the gap with the Lamborghini.


    At this sight.


    The young man¡¯s face instantly changed, filled with astonishment: ¡°Damn, is this kid crazy? So many cars, still daring to speed up? Does he have a death wish?¡±


    Watching the Range Rover getting closer and closer.


    The young man was also getting anxious.


    He was a person who cared about appearances, how could he just watch the car he shook off overtake him again?


    Thus.


    The young man couldn¡¯t care less, hurriedly stepping on the gas to speed up.


    However, under such circumstances.


    Even if he sped up, he had to be extremely cautious.


    Avoiding and overtaking the cars ahead while gradually increasing speed.


    Consequently, although the speed increased a bit.


    It was equally dangerous.


    Several times, the young man¡¯s Lamborghini almost collided with other cars.


    Let¡¯s not forget, this is a highway.


    All cars were traveling at high speeds.


    And the young man¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t particrly good; he previously relied entirely on the good car to stay ahead.


    Now, weaving through the busy traffic for overtaking is extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, his overtaking behavior severely disrupted the normal driving of other vehicles.


    For a while, many cars honked their horns to express their dissatisfaction with the young man.


    This made the already tense young man even more anxious¡­

 Chapter 1242: Never Mess with a Minivan

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: Never Mess with a Minivan</h4>


    At this moment.


    The young man¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, his eyes staring forward, wide open.


    His entire nervous system was tense, not daring to rx even a bit.


    Because if he let up for even a moment, his car would collide with others.


    In order to prevent Chen Feng from overtaking him.


    The young man could only grit his teeth, bracing himself to continue elerating and overtaking in the surging traffic.


    After overtaking another dozen cars consecutively.


    The young man felt that he should at least have put some distance between himself and Chen Feng.


    So, he let out a slight sigh of relief and looked through the rearview mirror at the cars behind him.


    However, with just one nce.


    The young man was stunned, his hands trembling violently, almost crashing his car into the roadside railing.


    Because right behind him.


    The previously tall and cumbersome Range Rover now moved like a nimble fish, weaving in and out through the dense traffic.


    It looked so effortless and natural.


    Furthermore, its speed showed no sign of decreasing, instead getting faster and faster.


    Closing in with less than a hundred meters left between it and the young man¡¯s Lamborghini.


    This sight left the young man stunned.


    Just now, he had used all his strength, risking his life to rush here.


    Almost every overtaking maneuver carried the risk of an ident.


    He¡¯d thought he could put some distance between himself and Chen Feng¡¯s Range Rover.


    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was.


    Chen Feng caught up so quickly, and looked so rxed while doing it!


    "Damn!"


    The young man pped the steering wheel fiercely, then gritted his teeth and said defiantly, "Trying your best to overtake me, huh? Young Master here just won¡¯t let you pass today!"


    As he finished speaking.


    The young man took a deep breath, pushed the elerator to the floor, and once more shot into the surging traffic.


    At this moment.


    The young man was gritting his teeth to elerate forward and overtake.


    While overtaking.


    The young man also nced at the Range Rover behind him through the rearview mirror, wanting to see if he had widened the gap.


    However.


    As he started to elerate.


    The distance between the Range Rover and his Lamborghini not only didn¡¯t increase, it got closer and closer, almost catching up.


    Seeing this scene.


    The young man was extremely anxious.


    He was someone who cared a lot about face.


    The Range Rover was the car he had overtaken and even flipped the finger at.


    If it overtook him, wouldn¡¯t that be like him hitting his own face?


    Thinking of this.


    The young man gritted his teeth, resolved to go for broke.


    All or nothing.


    The young man pushed the elerator to the limit, pushing the Lamborghini to its extreme speed.


    "Vroom!!!"


    Apanied by the roar of the sports car¡¯s engine.


    The Lamborghini instantly became a blurry shadow, speeding forward.


    With this, the Lamborghini¡¯s speed indeed increased.


    However.


    The young man¡¯s driving skills were just average.


    Otherwise, overtaking earlier wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for him.


    And now.


    The Lamborghini was going even faster than before.


    Thispletely exceeded his control abilities.


    Couple that with the increasing traffic.


    And soon, disaster struck for the young man.


    In one overtaking attempt.


    In a moment¡¯s inattention, the front of his car rammed into the back of a Wuling Hongguang minivan.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash sounded.


    The Lamborghini¡¯s front end "kissed" the rear of the Wuling Hongguang minivan.


    Fortunately, the Lamborghini was of good quality.


    Plus, the young man had hit the brakes in time, so he wasn¡¯t hurt.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man cursed angrily, intending to steer the car.


    Logically speaking.


    After an ident, he should stop and handle it.


    But to keep Chen Feng from passing him.


    The young man nned to bypass the Wuling Hongguang and keep driving.


    However, while he wished for this.


    The Wuling Hongguang, having been rear-ended, was unwilling.


    It swung its body sideways, blocking the Lamborghini¡¯s path.


    This trapped the young man thoroughly.


    Meanwhile.


    The Range Rover, closely following, overtook the Lamborghini with ease via the adjacentne.


    And at that moment.


    Wang Hao, sitting inside the Range Rover, rolled down the window and flipped a middle finger at the young man.


    "Damn, damn, damn!!"


    Seeing this, the young man nearly went crazy with anger, pounding furiously on the steering wheel as he watched the Range Rover fade away in the distance.


    The humiliation of being overtaken inmed his fury instantly.


    Turning him into a powder keg ready to explode at any moment.


    But Chen Feng driving the Range Rover had already left.


    He couldn¡¯t rage even if he wanted to.


    So, he could only vent all his fury on the Wuling Hongguang blocking his path ahead.


    For if not for the Wuling Hongguang, he wouldn¡¯t have been overtaken so quickly.


    The more the young man thought about it, the angrier he got. He unbuckled his seatbelt, flung open the door, and jumped out of the car.


    Fortunately, other vehicles seeing the crash went around and continued driving in othernes.


    Otherwise, the young man¡¯s reckless action could have seen him get hit by another car and sent flying.


    After getting out.


    The young man stormed forward a few steps, ring at the Wuling Hongguang minivan, and cursed furiously, "F*** you, blind? Driving such a crappy van, daring to block Young Master¡¯s way, you must have a death wish! Come out if you dare, let¡¯s see if Young Master won¡¯t beat you to death!"


    However, just as the young man¡¯s words fell.


    The Wuling Hongguang¡¯s door opened.


    Then, seven or eight burly men, wearing ck tank tops, jumped out.


    Each of these men was extremely muscr, not to mention their height was over 1.9 meters, tall and imposing, and they exuded a strong sense of intimidation.


    One of these men clutched his head with both hands, blood streaming down constantly.


    It looked like it was caused by the earlier collision.


    Seeing this scene, the young man¡¯s face changed drastically.


    His rage, which was at the brink of erupting, immediately extinguished.


    In that moment.


    He suddenly recalled a joke from the inte.


    When encountering a Wuling Hongguang minivan on the road.


    Never provoke it.


    Because you never know how many people are sitting inside.


    Looking now.


    This is no joke, it¡¯s the truth!


    Turns out jokes stem from reality!


    Worst of all, it had to happen to him!


    Thinking of this, the young man felt like crying.


    Looking at those hulking figures looming over him.


    The young man¡¯s confidence vanishedpletely, his legs even starting to tremble...

 Chapter 1243: 1243: Shi Shangfei (Shit Flying High)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1243: Chapter 1243: Shi Shangfei (Shit Flying High)</strong>


    And at this moment.


    Those burly men were eyeing the young man with malicious intent, and then they walked towards him.


    Seeing this scene.


    The young man was almost scared out of his wits, his face changed drastically, and he quickly said, ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? You hit our car, bashed my brother¡¯s head, and then you insulted us. What do you think we want to do? Of course we¡¯re going to beat you up!¡±


    The leader of the burly men red at the young man and said coldly.


    ¡°You¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m Shi Shangfei. You must have heard of my name. My dad, Shi Dazhuang, is wealthy and powerful. In this area, I¡¯m the boss. If you dare to touch me, you¡¯ll pay dearly!¡±


    The young man swallowed hard, speaking with fake bravado.


    Although his words sounded impressive.


    Anyone could hear hecked confidence when he said them.


    After all, this was the highway; what good is having power at home here?


    Distant water can¡¯t quench immediate thirst.


    They beat you up and drive off. Where would you even find them?


    But Shi Shangfei had no choice but to bring up his family, hoping to scare the burly men away.


    However, after hearing Shi Shangfei¡¯s words, the burly men looked at each other, then said disdainfully:


    ¡°Shi Shangfei? What¡¯s that? Have any of you heard of it?¡±


    ¡°If it can fly, it must be a fly. Not only have I heard of flies, I¡¯ve seen plenty!¡±


    ¡°Look at him, doesn¡¯t he look just like a fly? I really want to smack him dead!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing these mocking words.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s face turned blue and purple.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his words not only failed to scare them away but also brought on their ridicule.


    This left him feeling utterly hopeless for a moment.


    Right then, the leader of the burly men gave him a hard look and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Shi Shangfei or whatever. Today, you hit our car and hurt my brother¡ªthat¡¯s uneptable. Be prepared to pay for it!¡±


    Saying so, the leader and the other burly men moved in to surround Shi Shangfei.


    Seeing this, Shi Shangfei¡¯s face changed instantly.


    There was no option left; he had to try a softer approach.


    So, he quickly waved both hands, trying to negotiate, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, gentlemen, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding today, my fault really. How about this, I¡¯ll pay for the damage to your car andpensate this gentleman. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll have my dad pay you back when I get home!¡±


    ¡°Heh! Do you think we¡¯re beggars? Don¡¯t insult us with money! If you had spoken nicely from the start, we¡¯d let it go without fuss. But you broke traffic rules, overtook recklessly, hit us, and spat insults. If we don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯ll never learn what rules are!¡±


    The leader squinted at Shi Shangfei with disdain and remarked.


    With those words, he led the other burly men right up to Shi Shangfei, surrounding himpletely.


    Shi Shangfei was almost terrified out of his mind, stuttering, ¡°In¡­ in broad daylight, middle of nowhere, don¡¯t you fear thew?¡±


    ¡°Thew? Haha, our fists are thew. Today, we¡¯ll teach you¡ªa brat who doesn¡¯t understand rules and is disrespectful¡ªa lesson on behalf of the people and your dad. This is righteous, not illegal!¡±


    The leader chuckled coldly.


    Then he looked at his fellow men and said, ¡°Guys, go ahead, do your thing!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The burly men nodded, then turned to Shi Shangfei, with cruel smiles, and without another word, raised their fists to start swinging at Shi Shangfei.


    In no time.


    Shi Shangfei suffered a brutal beating from the burly men; his pitiful cries echoed everywhere.


    However, none of the passing cars stopped to intervene.


    As they were also furious with Shi Shangfei¡¯s reckless overtaking.


    So not stopping to join in on beating Shi Shangfei was decent enough¡ªthey certainly wouldn¡¯t stop to prevent it.


    Watching Shi Shangfei getting thrashed.


    Passersby felt immensely satisfied¡­


    In the leading Range Rover.


    Wang Hao¡¯s face was beaming with excitement.


    He hadn¡¯t felt this thrilled in a long time.


    The feeling of turning the tables like this was utterly exhrating.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing! That fast traffic just now, you overtook so effortlessly. Your driving is getting seriously wless!¡±


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng in awe.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡±


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, replying.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re as humble as ever!¡±


    Wang Hao grinned, then asked Chen Feng, ¡°By the way, Boss, how did you know in advance that there¡¯d be more cars up ahead before overtaking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve driven this road before, and that spot has a highway entrance, so the traffic naturally increases there!¡±


    Chen Feng exined.


    In truth, it was just an excuse he made up.


    He had never driven on that highway before.


    His foresight was thanks to the Eye of Tianqi.


    The Eye of Tianqi, apart from having immense Attack Power, also incorporates former abilities like X-ray vision, Far-sightedness, and more.


    The far-sighted feature was what Chen Feng used earlier.


    That¡¯s why he could foresee road conditions ahead and decide to overtake Shi Shangfei there.


    Of course, Wang Hao knew nothing about this.


    He found Chen Feng¡¯s exnation reasonable and asked no more.


    ¡°Boss, who was that guy in the Lamborghini before? Why was he messing with us?¡±


    Wang Hao asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    ¡°Probably a rich spoiled brat who¡¯s used to being arrogant. He saw us in front of his sports car and got annoyed, so he wanted to overtake and show off his car¡¯s prowess!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged, smiling.


    ¡°Damn, there are people that insufferable? Just because we were ahead of him, he drove recklessly and nearly hit us. What a jerk!¡±


    Wang Hao remarked angrily.


    ¡°The world¡¯s vast, and there¡¯re all kinds of people, but don¡¯t worry, society will teach folks like that a lesson sooner orter!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile.


    And Chen Feng was spot on with this.


    Shi Shangfei was already receiving a harsh lesson from society.


    He was getting beaten so severely those burly men left him unrecognizable even to his own mother¡­

 Chapter 1244: 1244: Arrival at Jiancheng

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1244: Chapter 1244: Arrival at Jiancheng</strong>


    Of course.


    These things.


    Chen Feng and Wang Hao naturally had no idea.


    Even if they knew, they would probably just chuckle and be toozy to bother with it.


    After all, it doesn¡¯t really matter to them.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s current predicament is entirely his own doing; he can¡¯t me anyone else.


    With his arrogant nature, even if nothing happened today, he¡¯d suffer eventually.


    As the saying goes.


    Retribution is not absent, it just hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Lessons mayete, but they will never be missing.


    The beating Shi Shangfei is enduring now is just his deserved retribution¡­


    Chen Feng continued driving forward.


    There were no further incidents on the road ahead; it was smooth and uneventful.


    Just like that.


    After getting off the highway and driving through a stretch of rural road, they smoothly arrived at the entrance of Jiancheng Vige.


    Speaking of Jiancheng Vige.


    It has been around for a long time, with quite a history.


    It¡¯s said that this vige existed during the Spring and Autumn Period.


    It has thousands of years of history, a truly ancient vige.


    Compared to other viges.


    Jiancheng Vige is rtivelyrge, with a bigger poption, and the vigers live fairly well.


    Many vigers have two-story houses and cars.


    However, even so.


    Cars like a Range Rover worth millions are still rare.


    So, as soon as Chen Feng drove into the vige, he quickly caught the attention of the vigers who gathered around to watch.


    The Range Rover driving through the vige center continuously drew the curious eyes of the vigers.


    Wang Hao leaned against the car window, looking at the vigers outside, a warm smile on his face.


    After all, no matter what.


    These are his fellow vigers, and after not seeing them for two years, he felt quite close to them now.


    Chen Feng, who was driving, naturally noticed this through the rearview mirror.


    So he slowed down and turned to Wang Hao with a smile, asking, ¡°Hao, do you want to get out and say hi to your folks?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Would that dy you, boss?¡±


    Wang Hao asked a little shyly.


    ¡°No worries, we have plenty of time; this won¡¯t make a difference!¡±


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded happily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then stepped on the brake.


    As soon as the car stopped.


    Wang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to push open the car door and jump out.


    The vigers watching the Range Rover were all taken aback by this.


    But soon, some vigers recognized Wang Hao.


    ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t this Wang Hao from the Wang Family? I thought it was a big city bossing over, howe it¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also thought it was another big boss from the city, but it¡¯s the kid from the Wang Family. He¡¯s doing well now,ing back in such a nice car!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Wang Family struck it rich in the city?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, very possible. Looks like we should curry favor with the Wang Family from now on!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe they can bring us along to prosperity!¡±


    ¡­


    Most of the vigers started chatting.


    Wang Hao, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to these talks, and smiled as he greeted familiar faces: ¡°Grandpa Li, Aunt Zhou, Brother Xu, and Uncle Wu, long time no see!¡±


    The people Wang Hao greeted smiled back.


    ¡°Little Hao, it¡¯s been two years since youst came back, right? Returning in such a nice car, did your family strike it rich in the city?¡±


    The one called Brother Xu looked at Wang Hao and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao quickly waved his hand and exined, ¡°This car isn¡¯t ours; it belongs to a good friend of mine!¡±


    ¡°Good friend? I see.¡±


    The crowd, hearing this, were momentarily surprised but then understood.


    Even though this car had nothing to do with Wang Hao.


    They still didn¡¯t underestimate Wang Hao.


    After all, if Wang Hao has a friend who drives a Range Rover, he must be doing pretty well in the city.


    Otherwise, how could he be friends with someone who drives a Range Rover?


    That¡¯s just impossible.


    So at this moment, the vigers still looked at Wang Hao with admiration, mixed with a bit of a ttering air.


    ¡°Not bad, Little Hao, you¡¯ve really done well, having a friend who drives a Range Rover. That¡¯s something! Could you perhaps introduce us to your friend?¡±


    Brother Xuughed and asked Wang Hao.


    Actually, he¡¯s a rather shrewd person.


    Besides being curious about what kind of person Wang Hao¡¯s so-called good friend was, he also wanted to meet him and perhaps make a connection.


    He thought, if even someone as ordinary as Wang Hao could befriend this big shot.


    Then surely I can too.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him for you!¡±


    Wang Hao, not overthinking it, walked over to the driver¡¯s side window and knocked, saying, ¡°Boss, the vigers want to meet you!¡±


    Chen Feng, sitting inside the car, was slightly taken aback by this.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t n to get out, intending to let Wang Hao say hello to the vigers before leaving.


    But unexpectedly, the vigers wanted to meet him.


    Oh well, might as well meet them, it¡¯s a good opportunity.


    In case I need these vigers when hunting for treasures near Sand River.


    Leaving a good impression on them this time wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    Besides, I should give Wang Hao some face here, too.


    Thinking this.


    Chen Feng hesitated no more and directly opened the door and stepped out.


    At that moment.


    All the vigers¡¯ eyes turned towards Chen Feng.


    Everyone was curious to see what this Range Rover¡¯s owner looked like.


    But when they saw Chen Feng, they were all stunned.


    Originally, in their expectations.


    The owner of such a pricey Range Rover.


    Should be a middle-aged man with a beer belly, a bald head, dressed in designer suits.


    Or a sturdy man wearing a ck tank top, sunsses, with a thick gold chain around his neck, looking like a mafia boss.


    That would fit the stereotype of a Range Rover owner.


    But to their surprise.


    Out came a young man in simple casual clothes.


    He looked at most twenty years old.


    This left the vigers dumbfounded.


    Soon, a term popped into their minds.


    That is¡ªrich second-generation!


    They all thought Chen Feng must be a rich second-generation, from a very wealthy and well-connected family.


    Otherwise, how could someone so young afford to drive a Range Rover?


    That¡¯s just impossible.


    However, what the vigers didn¡¯t know is that.


    Everything Chen Feng had now was earned entirely by his efforts alone.

 Chapter 1245: 1245: Heading to the Resting Place

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1245: Chapter 1245: Heading to the Resting ce</strong>


    At the beginning, Chen Feng came to Coastal alone, without even a ce to stay.


    However, Chen Feng managed to reach the current level all by himself.


    First, he joined Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, then founded Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd., teamed up with Hainuo Security, and took over the entire Coastal Security Market.


    Then, he annihted the Mu Family and established the Chen Family single-handedly.


    Next, he subdued the Liu and Li families,pletely ending the era led by the four major families in Coastal.


    Nowadays, the Chen Family, which he built from scratch, haspletely be the overlord of Coastal.


    And Chen Feng himself has be the most powerful and wealthy person in Coastal.


    All of this was achieved through Chen Feng¡¯s relentless efforts alone.


    Otherwise, such glory would never have been possible today.


    Of course.


    These achievements are something the vigers simply cannot understand.


    After all, Chen Feng is indeed extraordinary.


    Which of these feats aplished by Chen Feng would seem possible in the eyes of ordinary people?


    But Chen Fengpleted them all.


    One must admit, Chen Feng is truly like a god!


    The vigers are just ordinary people, they naturally cannot imagine how exceptional Chen Feng is.


    So when they see Chen Feng being so young,


    Their first impression is to think that Chen Feng is the son of a wealthy family.


    And this perspective is indeed in line with reality and ordinary people¡¯s views.


    However.


    Whether first-generation rich or second-generation rich,


    In the eyes of the vigers, Chen Feng is still a big figure who they cannot afford to provoke, no one dares to underestimate Chen Feng.


    ¡°Hello, hello, you must be Xiao Hao¡¯s friend. My home is quite close to Xiao Hao¡¯s home, and we usually have a good rtionship. I am really happy for Xiao Hao to have a wealthy friend like you.¡±


    Brother Xu quickly approached Chen Feng to shake hands and greet him warmly.


    ¡°Uh, hello!¡±


    Chen Feng politely shook hands with Brother Xu.


    Soon after, many vigers wanting to befriend Chen Feng gathered around, greeting and shaking hands with him.


    With such enthusiasm, Chen Feng felt like a big star; one can¡¯t even describe how wee he was.


    Facing these vigers surrounding him,


    Chen Feng had no choice.


    As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t strike a smiling face.


    Besides, considering Wang Hao¡¯s presence,


    He had no choice but to shake hands with them one by one.


    After finishing these gestures,


    Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao with a smile and said, ¡°Haozi, it¡¯s about time, we should go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded, then turned to the more familiar vigers and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, Auntie Zhou, Brother Xu, Uncle Wu, I¡¯m leaving now, see youter when I have time!¡±


    Saying this, Wang Hao directly turned around and returned to the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng promptly turned and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and closed the car door.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh, then looked back at Wang Hao with a helpless expression and said, ¡°Haozi, your fellow vigers are truly enthusiastic!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, boss, sorry for that, having you shake hands with them one by one, it really troubled you!¡±


    Wang Hao said with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Wang Hao and said, ¡°We need to find a ce to stayter, isn¡¯t your hometown this vige? How about we go to your house first?¡±


    ¡°My house?¡±


    Wang Hao was taken aback and then quickly waved his hand, saying, ¡°No way, boss, I haven¡¯t been back with my parents for two years, the house hasn¡¯t been tidied up, I don¡¯t know how dirty it¡¯s be, it¡¯s definitely uninhabitable. Why not go to my aunt¡¯s house? She also lives in this vige and she should be home!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that works too, as long as there¡¯s a ce to stay!¡±


    Chen Feng responded with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll guide you, just drive ahead, her house is at the east end of the vige.¡±


    Wang Hao nodded and said.


    ¡°Going over like this won¡¯t disturb your aunt, will it?¡±


    Chen Feng asked with a bit of embarrassment.


    If it were anywhere else, he certainly wouldn¡¯t go to someone else¡¯s house.


    After all, he is not short of money now, he can afford to stay in a hotel.


    Staying at someone else¡¯s house is ultimately inconvenient.


    But there¡¯s no choice.


    This is a vige, there aren¡¯t any hotels nearby, so he has to stay at someone¡¯s house.


    ¡°Not at all, my aunt adored me since childhood, she¡¯ll be too happy to see mee back!¡±


    Wang Hao waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s fine then!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and promptly started the car, heading toward the east end of the vige.


    Since they were in the same vige,


    The distance wasn¡¯t too far.


    In about five minutes or less,


    Chen Feng drove to Wang Hao¡¯s aunt¡¯s house at the east end of the vige.


    Wang Hao¡¯s aunt¡¯s house is a small bungalow,


    With a small courtyard.


    Such conditions are rtively average in Jiancheng Vige.


    Not too good, but definitely not the worst either.


    Chen Feng parked the Range Rover on the open space in front of the door.


    As soon as the car stopped,


    Wang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car.


    It seemed that he missed his aunt dearly and couldn¡¯t wait to see her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled and shook his head.


    Such feelings, he could somewhat understand.


    Honestly speaking,


    In terms of family affection,


    He envied Wang Hao to some extent.


    When traveling away from home, at least there¡¯s someone to bear in mind.


    As for his rtives, they are quite few.


    Not to mention he never saw his parents since childhood.


    He only had a grandfather who was rather indifferent to kinship.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Taking a deep breath.


    He suppressed that touch of sadness hidden deep within.


    Chen Feng took his small pillow and got out of the car.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Wang Hao eagerly said to Chen Feng.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and then followed Wang Hao toward the courtyard.


    Originally, Chen Feng had wanted to buy something, but Wang Hao insisted it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    So Chen Feng had no choice but to go along with Wang Hao.


    The gate wasn¡¯t closed.


    The three of them entered the small courtyard together.


    However, upon entering the courtyard,


    They were stunned by the scene before them.


    The courtyard was inplete disarray.


    The dishes and bowls were smashed all over, even the sofa and television and other furniture appliances originally ced in the house were smashed to pieces and thrown in the courtyard.


    In this state, it barely looked like a home, more closely resembling a demolition site.


    It felt as if a husky had wrecked the ce.


    And in the center of the courtyard, there sat a middle-aged woman with disheveled hair.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman was sitting on the ground, sobbing softly.


    Her clothes were covered in shoe prints, and her face bore two red handprints.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. Without saying a word, he rushed toward the middle-aged woman¡­

 Chapter 1246: 1246: The Whole Story

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1246: Chapter 1246: The Whole Story</strong>


    ¡°Auntie, are you alright? What happened here?¡±


    Wang Hao rushed to the middle-aged woman and asked with concern, looking at her.


    Because this middle-aged woman was his aunty, Wang Xiaohua.


    She was his real aunt, the youngest sister of his father.


    When Wang Hao was little.


    His parents went to work in the city, leaving Wang Hao at the old home in Jiancheng to attend elementary school.


    So from a young age, Wang Hao always lived with his aunty Wang Xiaohua.


    It wasn¡¯t until he went to high school that he moved to Coastal.


    During these nearly ten years.


    Wang Xiaohua treated Wang Hao like her own son and was extremely kind to him.


    Their rtionship was always very close.


    At this moment, seeing his aunty in such a pitiful state lying on the ground.


    Wang Hao felt incredibly upset.


    He was truly worried sick.


    Wang Xiaohua was crying with her head down; suddenly, she heard someone calling her aunty and talking to her, so she was surprised and quickly looked up.


    When she realized it was Wang Hao, her face was filled with surprise, and she cried, ¡°Xiao Hao? Is it you, Xiao Hao?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Wang Hao quickly nodded and said.


    ¡°Xiao Hao, Auntie thought she would never see you again!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua hugged Wang Hao tightly, crying with immense sadness.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao felt a sharp pang in his heart, then looked at Wang Xiaohua with confusion and asked, ¡°Auntie, what exactly happened at home? How did it be like this? Where¡¯s Uncle? And Tingting, where are they?¡±


    It was better when Wang Hao didn¡¯t mention it.


    Once he did, Wang Xiaohua cried even harder.


    ¡°Xiao Hao, Auntie¡¯s home ispletely ruined!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua said, her eyes red.


    Her tears kept flowing uncontrobly.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Auntie, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Xiao Hao is a man now!¡±


    Wang Hao raised his fist,forting her.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohua paused for a moment and then cried as she exined the whole story.


    It turned out.


    Wang Hao¡¯s uncle, Wang Xiaohua¡¯s husband, Cui Gang.


    This Cui Gang usually worked on construction sites with teams from outside, providing for his family.


    It¡¯s safe to say that over ny percent of Wang Hao¡¯s aunty¡¯s family ie came from Cui Gang¡¯s sry.


    The life was not rich, but at least the family could eat well and had clothes to wear.


    Everything seemed peaceful.


    If things continued like this, the subsequent events might not have happened.


    However, idents are inevitable.


    Just a month ago, Cui Gang had an ident at the construction site.


    While working, he identally fell off an unfinished building.


    Although he was sent to the hospital in time and his life was temporarily saved.


    His body suffered multipleplex fractures, and his central nervous system was severely damaged.


    If surgery isn¡¯t performed soon, he might be permanently paralyzed or even face life-threatening risks.


    But the surgery costs at least three hundred thousand!


    For city folks, three hundred thousand might be raised somehow, but it¡¯s not much.


    However, for families like Wang Xiaohua¡¯s, where one person supports the whole family in a poor rural setup.


    Three hundred thousand is an enormous sum.


    It¡¯s like a massive mountain weighing down on them, making it hard to breathe.


    Even if Wang Xiaohua sells everything, she can only gather twenty thousand at most.


    But the treatment is essential, and the surgery must be done.


    Wang Xiaohua had no choice but to sell everything valuable at home and borrow money from rtives.


    By piecing together here and there, she gathered close to a hundred thousand.


    But it was still over half short of three hundred thousand.


    Wang Xiaohua was desperately anxious.


    All the people she could borrow from had already been approached, and there was simply no more money to borrow.


    Yet the hospital insisted that they must wait for the money before proceeding with surgery.


    They were about to miss the best time for surgery.


    As Wang Xiaohua despaired.


    A fellow viger, named Zhou Lai, approached her.


    This Zhou Lai lived up to his name.


    In Jiancheng Vige, his reputation was terrible,mitting all sorts of evil deeds.


    But since he had wealth and power, others couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Therefore, he was considered a tyrant in Jiancheng Vige.


    Usually, everyone avoided him and didn¡¯t want to associate with him.


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family also stayed away from Zhou Lai, fearing any trouble.


    Thus, there was hardly any interaction between the two families.


    Yet, at this moment.


    Zhou Lai proactively came to the door and offered to lend Wang Xiaohua the remaining two hundred thousand, as long as Wang Xiaohua wrote an IOU.


    At first, Wang Xiaohua couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This notorious bully.


    How could he suddenly have a change of heart and offer to lend her money?


    So Wang Xiaohua hesitated and dared not borrow it.


    But as the hospital urged more and more, and since Cui Gang¡¯s condition worsened.


    Wang Xiaohua was at her wit¡¯s end, clenched her teeth, and wrote the IOU, borrowing the two hundred thousand from Zhou Lai.


    Initially.


    Zhou Lai didn¡¯t say much, generously gave Wang Xiaohua the two hundred thousand, and then left with the IOU.


    Wang Xiaohua couldn¡¯t think too much and quickly brought the money to the hospital for Cui Gang¡¯s surgery.


    The surgery went rtively well.


    Cui Gang¡¯s life was saved, but his legs were entirely disabled; barring any miracle, he would never stand again.


    Compared to life-threatening situations, this was still a lucky oue amid misfortune.


    However, for Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family, it was still devastating news.


    Because Cui Gang was the family¡¯s pir, now that he couldn¡¯t stand again, the only pir had fallen.


    Where would they get their ie in the future?


    What would they eat? Spend?


    Moreover, Cui Gang¡¯s subsequent hospital stays and medication costs money.


    Without ie, wouldn¡¯t they just starve?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaohua was overwhelmed with worry.


    She wanted to find Cui Gang¡¯s construction site boss to ask for somepensation.


    But the site boss simply ignored her, refusing to pay a single penny, iming that Cui Gang¡¯s fall was entirely his own mistake and had nothing to do with the construction site.


    The attitude was extremely harsh and unreasonable.


    Faced with this, Wang Xiaohua was helpless.


    After all, she was just a rural woman with no money or power; if the site boss insisted on being a rogue, she had no recourse.


    Helplessly, Wang Xiaohua could only return home, thinking of other ways.


    Yet as the saying goes, when one is down on their luck, misfortunese one after another.


    Wang Xiaohua had barely gotten home when Zhou Lai showed up again¡­

 Chapter 1247: Wang Hao’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: Wang Hao¡¯s Fury</h4>


    In Old Zhou¡¯s hand, there was the IOU that Wang Xiaohua had written at the time.


    No need to ask, he¡¯s definitely here to collect the debt.


    Old Zhou mmed the IOU in front of Wang Xiaohua, demanding 300,000 with interest!


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s face turned pale with fright on the spot.


    Before borrowing the money, she already felt something was wrong.


    But at that time, she was truly desperate and had no choice but to borrow money from Old Zhou.


    She thought that even if Old Zhou was shameless, he would give her some time to catch her breath.


    But who would have thought.


    Cui Gang had just undergone surgery and hadn¡¯t even been discharged from the hospital.


    Old Zhou immediately came to collect the debt.


    And he asked for 300,000 right away!


    Isn¡¯t this asking for her life?


    Now she couldn¡¯t even produce 30,000, let alone 300,000.


    Wang Xiaohua hurriedly tried to plead with Old Zhou, speaking kind words, hoping he would show some leniency.


    But at this moment, Old Zhou waspletely different from when he lent the money, with his shameless viinous face fully exposed.


    He didn¡¯t waste any breath on Wang Xiaohua, directly issuing an ultimatum.


    If the money isn¡¯t repaid within ten days, he would bring people to tear down Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    Regarding this, Wang Xiaohua was beyond despair.


    Forget about ten days.


    Even if she was given a hundred days, she couldn¡¯te up with 300,000!


    However, Old Zhou didn¡¯t bother to reason with her, turned around, and walked away.


    The ten-day period passed in the blink of an eye.


    Old Zhou quickly brought a group of people to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home to demand the debt.


    But Wang Xiaohua simply didn¡¯t have the money.


    So, Old Zhou directly ordered his men to break open Wang Xiaohua¡¯s front door and proceed to tear down the house.


    No matter how much Wang Xiaohua pleaded, it was no use.


    Just as Old Zhou¡¯s men were about to start dismantling the house,


    Old Zhou offered Wang Xiaohua a condition.


    As long as Wang Xiaohua agreed to his condition, he wouldn¡¯t ask for the 300,000 anymore.


    At that moment, Wang Xiaohua felt Old Zhou harbored bad intentions but couldn¡¯t help asking.


    What she found out was shocking.


    Old Zhou¡¯s condition was that Wang Xiaohua¡¯s daughter must marry him.


    Wang Xiaohua and Cui Gang indeed had a daughter named Cui Tingting.


    She was extremely beautiful, fresh, smart, and lively.


    She was the most beautiful girl in the vige.


    But the key point is Cui Tingting is still young, and how old is Old Zhou?


    He was about to turn forty.


    How could Wang Xiaohua possibly agree to marry her daughter to such a person?


    Wouldn¡¯t that ruin her life?


    But Old Zhou was very adamant.


    Either marry Cui Tingting to him,


    Or have Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house torn down, leaving her family unable to stay in Jiancheng Vige, and the 300,000 would still have to be repaid.


    This was practically a death sentence for Wang Xiaohua.


    However, Wang Xiaohua was also a smart woman.


    To buy more time and think of another solution,


    She pretended to agree and told Old Zhou she needed some time to prepare her daughter Cui Tingting psychologically.


    Hearing there¡¯s a way forward, Old Zhou was pleased and left with his men.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and wasn¡¯t afraid Wang Xiaohua would run away.


    Thus, Wang Xiaohua continued stalling Old Zhou, hoping to find some remedy.


    But, that was a debt of 300,000, what solution could a rural woman possibly think of?


    She stalled until today without any resolution.


    And Old Zhou¡¯s patience had run out.


    He felt Wang Xiaohua was messing with him.


    So, early today, he came over with his men, broke open Wang Xiaohua¡¯s door, and smashed everything inside her house to pieces.


    He originally nned to have his men use a bulldozer to level Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    Just then, Cui Tingting returned from school.


    This was like amb entering a tiger¡¯s den.


    Old Zhou couldn¡¯t be bothered with tearing down Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house, directly ordered his men to seize Cui Tingting and forcefully take her away.


    Wang Xiaohua rushed up to stop them, but instead got beaten by Old Zhou, receiving two ps on her face, and ended up unable to stop them, only able to watch helplessly as her daughter was taken away.


    Desperate and helpless Wang Xiaohua.


    At that moment, she felt the sky was falling, and could only copse to the ground, burying her head in tears.


    So when Chen Feng, Wang Hao, and Little Pillow just walked in, they saw such a scene.


    After hearing the whole story.


    Wang Hao¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, his teeth gritting with a grinding sound.


    His eyes were wide and round, filled with the mes of anger.


    After all, he had always been close with his aunt¡¯s family since childhood.


    But now, his closest rtives were beaten like this.


    Even his cousin was forcibly taken away.


    How could he not be angry?


    How could he not be furious?


    "Son of a bitch! You bastard Zhou, you dare bully my aunt this way and want to marry my cousin, damn you, I¡¯ll fight you!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and yelled angrily.


    At that moment, his rationality waspletely consumed by rage.


    He only wanted to dismember Zhou right now!


    Without another word, Wang Hao rushed into the mess in the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife, and headed out to the yard.


    Clearly, he was ready to confront Old Zhou and end it all.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohua was stunned, her face instantly changing, and she quickly said, "Xiao Hao, don¡¯t be so impulsive,e back!"


    But Wang Hao was already blinded by anger, not listening to Wang Xiaohua at all, and dashed out of the yard wielding the kitchen knife.


    "Oh no, something¡¯s going to happen. Old Zhou has so many men, Xiao Hao going over like this will definitely get beaten to death, I must get him back!"


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s face turned pale as she said, filled with worry.


    Speaking, she nned to get up from the ground and chase after him.


    However, Wang Xiaohua had always suffered from high blood pressure.


    Combined with the recent fright and excessive sadness,


    Suddenly standing up from the ground, her blood pressure spiked.


    She just felt a ckout, her legs went weak, and she was about to copse to the ground.


    Luckily Chen Feng, at her side, quickly reached out to support Wang Xiaohua and said, "Auntie, you rest first. Leave this to me!"


    "You... you must stop him, don¡¯t let anything happen to him!"


    Wang Xiaohua said, her face pale and full of worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hao will be fine!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then walked toward the yard with Pillow...

 Chapter 1248: No Need to Endure Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248: No Need to Endure Anymore</h4>


    Out of the yard.


    Wang Hao was holding a knife, storming ahead with anger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng followed with a pillow, catching up in a few steps.


    After all, both of them were experts; catching up to an ordinary person was rather easy.


    "Haozi."


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Hao and called out.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao turned to nce at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said, "Boss, if you still consider me a brother, don¡¯t stop me this time!"


    "I have no intention of stopping you!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Hao was stunned.


    "Enduring when it¡¯s unbearable means there¡¯s no need to endure anymore. Such things are naturally even more intolerable and not what makes a man. As a man, one should have the courage!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "So, boss, you support me?"


    Wang Hao asked in disbelief, eyes wide open.


    "Feel free to vent your anger as much as you want. No matter how big you make a mess this time, I¡¯ll help you deal with it, go ahead and cause trouble, I¡¯ll cover you."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Thanks a lot, boss!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head, looked at Chen Feng with tearful eyes, and said gratefully.


    "We¡¯re brothers, no need for those pleasantries."


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then pointed at the kitchen knife in Wang Hao¡¯s hand with a smile, "You¡¯d better put this away, don¡¯t scare the pedestrians!"


    "Oh right, right!"


    Wang Hao quickly nodded and hurriedly tucked the kitchen knife into his arms.


    After finishing these actions.


    Wang Hao led the way in front, with Chen Feng and Pillow following behind, heading straight to Zhou the rascal¡¯s home.


    As the vige bully.


    Wang Hao knew where Zhou the rascal lived.


    Not that he went there often.


    But anyone from Jiancheng Vige would teach their children never to go to that ce.


    For Jiancheng Vige¡¯s residents, that ce is almost like a nuclear fallout zone.


    No one wanted to go there, and even less to be involved with Zhou the rascal.


    Because once you¡¯re involved, it¡¯s an endless trouble.


    Wang Hao¡¯s parents also taught him since he was young.


    Therefore, Wang Hao knew the location of Zhou¡¯s old house.


    After all, they¡¯re from the same vige.


    It wasn¡¯t far either.


    Under Wang Hao¡¯s guidance.


    The three quickly arrived at the entrance of Zhou the rascal¡¯s house.


    There¡¯s no denying, as Jiancheng Vige¡¯s wealthy and powerful bully.


    Zhou the rascal¡¯s house was quite grandly built.


    A three-story vi.


    Wide gates, spacious courtyard.


    Two stone lions at the entrance of the yard.


    The airs of a rustdlord, unmistakable.


    Probably because they had just returned.


    Zhou the rascal¡¯s main gate wasn¡¯t closed.


    So Wang Hao walked right in.


    Chen Feng and Wang Hao followed closely behind.


    Inside the yard.


    On the spacious ground, several tables were set up.


    In front of each table, a circle of shirtless young men gathered.


    Totaling perhaps twenty or thirty.


    Some were smoking and drinking, while others were gambling ying mahjong.


    They all looked rather sleazy, with a hoodlum aura.


    And they were actually all people from Jiancheng Vige.


    Basically loafing at home after dropping out of school.


    Lazing around all day, not farming or seeking jobs.


    Just eating, ying, drinking, and gambling.


    Then doing some mischief in the vige, stealing and indecently harassing wives and young girls.


    A scourge in the vige.


    Zhou the rascal, to solidify his status as the vige bully.


    Recruited these hooligans to hismand, at his dispatch.


    Zhou the rascal was already terribly wicked.


    With these rogue followers, he became even more vile.


    Even the vige head couldn¡¯t do much about him.


    This morning¡¯s raid on Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    Was Zhou the rascal leading these hooligans.


    The way they trashed things was brutal.


    The footprints on Wang Xiaohua were theirs as well, thoroughly despicable.


    At this moment.


    These people were engrossed at the tables.


    Upon seeing Wang Hao, Chen Feng, and Pillow enter.


    One of the hooligans nced at them and arrogantly asked, "Looking for someone? Speak fast if there¡¯s something, if not, get lost quickly!"


    Wang Hao was already furious, seeing the arrogant face of the hooligan made him even angrier.


    He immediately pulled out the kitchen knife from his arms, holding it in his hand, body trembling, shouting, "Where¡¯s that bastard Zhou the rascal? And, those who hit my aunt earlier,e out, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s shout.


    Instantly drew all the hooligans¡¯ attention, and they all turned their eyes towards Wang Hao.


    However, upon seeing the knife in Wang Hao¡¯s hand, they didn¡¯t show fear but rather smirked disdainfully.


    Because in their eyes.


    Wang Hao looked like a student, and one who barely fought.


    Even with a kitchen knife in hand.


    He trembled nonstop.


    Such a person, hisbat capability was practically zero.


    Known as a useless fighter.


    What can a useless fighter do with a knife?


    Even if he wielded an Azure Dragon Crescent de, they would still disdain him.


    "Oh, seems like you¡¯re looking for trouble, kid, you sure you got the right ce? Do you know where this is?"


    The hooligan smirked and sneered at Wang Hao.


    "I¡¯m here for this ce, tell Zhou the rascal toe out now!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, angry.


    "Screw you, asking for trouble, aren¡¯t you? Our boss ain¡¯t someone you can shout at. Since Grandpa is in a good mood now, get lost asap, otherwise, you¡¯ll leave crawling!"


    The hooligan squinted at Wang Hao, unpleasantly.


    "If I don¡¯t kill Zhou the rascal today, I won¡¯t leave!"


    Wang Hao said coldly, gritting his teeth.


    Then, he proceeded to head towards the three-story vi with his knife.


    Knowing Zhou the rascal was certainly inside.


    "Oh damn!"


    The hooligan got upset, stood up abruptly, blocked Wang Hao, red at him, and cursed:


    "You won¡¯t listen to Grandpa, huh? Seeing you¡¯re a student, get lost quickly or your legs will be broken!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Wang Hao red at the hooligan and shouted angrily.


    "Think you¡¯re tough? Grandpa won¡¯t let you pass today, let¡¯s see what you can do with me, got guts, wield the knife and cut me!"


    The hooligan rolled his eyes, deliberately provoking.


    He believed Wang Hao wouldn¡¯t dare cut him.


    "Why not?"


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red, he clenched his teeth, stomped his foot, raised the kitchen knife with his right hand, and without a word, shed at the hooligan¡¯s arm...

 Chapter 1249: Are You Weaned Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: Are You Weaned Yet?</h4>


    The thug was taken aback by Wang Hao¡¯s decisiveness.


    Initially, he thought that Wang Hao, a student, wouldn¡¯t have the courage to actually use a knife to cut someone, even if he had one in hand; at most, he¡¯d just be putting on a show.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    Wang Hao really dared to raise the knife and sh towards him.


    And he did so with such decisiveness, precision, and viciousness!


    This was indeed beyond the thug¡¯s expectations.


    At this moment.


    The thug didn¡¯t have time to think much and quickly tried to retract his arm.


    What a joke, if Wang Hao were to really swing that knife with such force.


    His arm would be chopped into two right then and there.


    Fortunately, the thug reacted quickly, hurriedly pulling back his arm.


    This spared him from Wang Hao¡¯s knife cutting all the way down.


    But in the instant the thug withdrew his arm.


    The de of the knife still managed to slice across the thug¡¯s arm.


    A long wound immediately appeared on the thug¡¯s arm.


    Although the thug¡¯s arm was saved.


    He still couldn¡¯t avoid getting injured.


    Blood continued to flow out of the wound.


    The thug¡¯s face contorted with pain.


    He quickly covered his hands with his own, ring fiercely at Wang Hao, and roared, "You little brat, you actually dared to cut me? You must have a death wish!"


    "This is what you brought upon yourself!"


    Wang Hao said with eyes bloodshot.


    Perhaps at first, facing so many thugs, he was a bit scared.


    But the moment he saw blood, he was filled with rage, no longer afraid.


    "Alright, alright, I brought this on myself, huh? You¡¯re not leaving today!"


    The thug said through clenched teeth.


    As he spoke, he turned to the other thugs and said, "Brothers, are you just going to sit there and watch?"


    As soon as the words were spoken.


    The thugs all stood up from their chairs, staring maliciously at Wang Hao.


    From their stance, it was evident they were ready to gang up on him.


    "A little brat, actually dared to learn how to use a kitchen knife on people, surely his parents didn¡¯t teach him properly, today we¡¯ll step in for his parents, and teach him a lesson!"


    "That¡¯s right, he likes cutting people, huh? Later we¡¯ll let him experience what it¡¯s like to be cut himself!"


    "This little brat clearly hasn¡¯t been taught by society¡¯s harsh lessons. Today, we¡¯ll teach him properly, so he knows that some ces are not where he can act recklessly!"


    ...


    The thugs sneered at Wang Hao, full of contempt.


    As they finished speaking.


    They grabbed the stools from under them, surrounding Wang Hao, Chen Feng, and Little Pillow.


    Ordinarily, faced with such an intimidating scene, Wang Hao might have already chickened out.


    But right now, his eyes were red, showing no sign of fear.


    "Come on, if you have the guts,e over here, I¡¯ll cut you all to pieces!"


    Wang Hao stared at the approaching thugs, raised the kitchen knife, and roared.


    Immediately, Wang Hao, with eyes full of rage, was about to charge at the thugs with the knife.


    But just as Wang Hao was about to rush forward.


    Chen Feng, who had been silent all along, stepped forward and pulled Wang Hao back, advising, "Haole, hold on a second!"


    "Boss, aren¡¯t you backing me?"


    Wang Hao looked back at Chen Feng, puzzled, and asked.


    "Don¡¯t get tangled with them here, your cousin might be in danger!"


    Chen Feng gestured towards the three-story vi and said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Hao froze, then quickly realized what was happening.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t an idiot.


    Cui Tingting, a beautiful girl, was kidnapped by Old Scoundrel Zhou.


    Right now, both Cui Tingting and Old Scoundrel Zhou were nowhere to be seen in the courtyard.


    No need to ask, they must be in that three-story vi.


    And Old Scoundrel Zhou always had ill intentions towards Cui Tingting.


    There¡¯s a chance he might already be about to take action against Cui Tingting.


    If Cui Tingting is not rescued immediately.


    If Old Scoundrel Zhou seeds.


    Cui Tingting¡¯s life would be ruined.


    In that case, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    With this thought, Wang Hao suddenly became anxious, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "Saving her is our priority!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As he finished speaking, he looked at Little Pillow beside him, pointed at the group of thugs, and instructed, "Pillow, leave the trash in the yard to you!"


    "Okay, Brother Chen Feng, Pillow will certainlyplete the task."


    Little Pillow nodded obediently.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Wang Hao with a smile and said, "Come with me!"


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng pulled Wang Hao along, immediately speeding up, turning into a ck shadow, and rushed into the three-story vi.


    The group of thugs didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Chen Feng and Wang Hao had already vanished.


    This left the thugs puzzled.


    And henceforth, only the bewildered thugs and Little Pillow were left in the courtyard.


    "Brother Chen Feng told me to deal with you, stop struggling, otherwise it will hurt a lot!"


    Little Pillow stood with hands on hips, pointed at the thugs, speaking in a babyish voice.


    Upon hearing these words, the thugs burst intoughter,ughing recklessly.


    Immediately, they looked at Little Pillow and mocked:


    "Hahaha, where did this little kide from, are you weaned yet?"


    "These days, even three-year-olds are so arrogant? They dare to threaten us!"


    "It¡¯s so hrious, standing there not even reaching my leg height, yet iming to deal with us? Do you believe if I p, I can send you flying? Quickly tell, where did those two people go? Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!"


    However, faced with these sarcastic words.


    Little Pillow ignored them but curled the corners of his mouth into a subtle smile, then turned into a fleeting shadow, rushing toward the thugs.


    Soon, the courtyard was echoing with the anguished screams of the thugs...


    Inside the three-story vi.


    After Chen Feng dragged Wang Hao inside, they headed straight for the third floor.


    Because right after entering the courtyard.


    He had used the Eye of Tianqi to scan the situation inside the three-story vi.


    With his superpower of the Eye of Tianqi, he could clearly see that both Old Scoundrel Zhou and Cui Tingting were in a bedroom on the third floor.


    And judging by the situation, Old Scoundrel Zhou was almost about to make a move on Cui Tingting.


    That¡¯s why he stopped Wang Hao from fighting with the thugs, quickly dragged him inside to save her.


    Since he already knew the room¡¯s location, there was no need to search.


    Therefore, Chen Feng pulled Wang Hao directly toward the bedroom on the third floor.

 Chapter 1250: You Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: You Will Regret It</h4>


    Have to say.


    Cui Tingting is indeed a budding beauty.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that she¡¯s only fifteen this year, just starting the third year of junior high school.


    She¡¯s already very well developed.


    Plus, her face is pure and lovely even without makeup.


    All this has long made Zhou Lai harbor ill intentions towards Cui Tingting.


    And now, Cui Tingting has fallen into his hands, both hands and feet bound, like amb awaiting ughter, at his mercy.


    How could Zhou Lai control himself?


    His eyes fixed on Cui Tingting, glowing with a green light.


    Soon, he could no longer control his desire, reaching out to tear at the school uniform.


    "Zhou Lai, you pervert, let me go, what you¡¯re doing is illegal, let me go now!"


    Cui Tingting red at Zhou Lai, speaking coldly.


    "Hahaha, let you go? Do you think that¡¯s possible? In my hands, you still think you can go back unharmed? Dream on, just be honest and be my woman!"


    Zhou Lai said with a lecherous smile.


    Then a ripping sound was heard.


    Cui Tingting¡¯s school uniform jacket was torn open by Zhou Lai with brute force.


    And now the weather is warm.


    Cui Tingting was already wearing thin clothing.


    Zhou Lai stared at Cui Tingting, grinning wickedly, "You¡¯re really a little vixen, today I must have you!"


    "No! Help!"


    Cui Tingting shouted in despair.


    "Hahaha, yell all you want, even if you scream your throat out, no one wille to save you, this is my home, and there¡¯s dozens of my men downstairs, who do you think could save you?"


    Zhou Lai said,ughing proudly.


    "You... you¡¯re shameless, let me go, you big pervert!"


    Cui Tingting¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of despair, biting down, she cursed coldly.


    "Curse all you want, baby, the more you curse me, the more excited I get, anyway, today I¡¯ve set my sights on you, not even the Heavenly King can stop me!"


    Zhou Lai said with augh.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the strap of Cui Tingting¡¯s vest, about to yank it down.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, suddenly a loud bang was heard.


    The bedroom door was kicked open from the outside.


    This made Zhou Lai inside the bedroom jump in shock.


    "Damn it..."


    Zhou Lai¡¯s face sank instantly, turning around, ready to curse loudly.


    But at this moment.


    Wang Hao rushed into the bedroom, clutching a kitchen knife, charging at him.


    "Bastard, dare to touch my sister, I¡¯ll damn well castrate you!"


    Wang Hao roared, rushing up to Zhou Lai, raising the knife to sh at him.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, feeling a cold chill rise below.


    If stabbed, wouldn¡¯t I instantly be a eunuch?!


    Fortunately, Zhou Lai reacted quickly, pping the bedboard, flipping to jump off the bed.


    This made Wang Hao chop the air.


    However, Wang Hao was already seeing red, how could he possibly back down, raising the knife again, ring at Zhou Lai, he roared furiously, "Bastard,e at me, see if I don¡¯t kill you!"


    Once the words fell.


    Wang Hao charged at Zhou Lai again.


    Seeing this.


    Zhou Lai wasn¡¯t flustered at all, instead his eyes shed with disdain.


    Being the vige bully, just being wealthy and powerful is not enough, of course.


    His skills were also quite good, in his youth he learned freestyle fighting for several years.


    So ordinary people targeting him one-on-one aren¡¯t his match at all.


    Let alone Wang Hao, a high school student.


    Even holding a kitchen knife, Zhou Lai still didn¡¯t regard him as a threat.


    Seeing Wang Hao about to reach him.


    Zhou Lai lifted his right leg without a word, kicking at Wang Hao¡¯s chest directly.


    No matter how you put it.


    Zhou Lai was trained.


    This kick was stable, urate, forceful, and extremely fast.


    Wang Hao couldn¡¯t dodge in time, getting kicked square in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise was heard.


    Wang Hao was kicked flying by Zhou Lai, crashing against the bedroom wall, only then falling to the ground.


    And the kitchen knife in Wang Hao¡¯s hand also fell aside.


    Just one kick, merely this kick.


    Ensuing Wang Haopletely lostbat ability.


    Disying Zhou Lai¡¯s strength.


    Looking at Wang Hao, copsed by the wall, clutching his chest, face full of pain.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile, then lifted his leg walking over, picking up the fallen kitchen knife, crouching beside Wang Hao, sneered coldly, "Wang Hao, right?"


    "That¡¯s... that¡¯s your grandpa!"


    Wang Hao endured the pain, gritted his teeth saying.


    "Oh ho? Seems like you¡¯ve learned something from those years in the city schooling, dare talk to me like this now?"


    Zhou Laiughed coldly, full of disdain.


    "Your grandpa not only talks to you like this, I¡¯m going to cut you!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, angrily said.


    "Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you cut me? Where¡¯s your knife? How did it end up in my hands?"


    Zhou Lai waved the kitchen knife in his hand, full of arrogance.


    "Bastard, dare wait till I stand up, I must kill you today!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes widened, shouting furiously.


    "Sorry, your grandpa doesn¡¯t have that patience, need to quickly deal with you, then go take that girl!"


    Zhou Lai said with a cold smile.


    "You dare, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Wang Hao roared angrily.


    "Oh right, I remembered, she¡¯s your cousin right? Then you just watch how I y with your cousin, of course, before that, I need to disable your limbs, lest you interfere while I¡¯m having fun!"


    Zhou Lai¡¯s lips curled with a cold smile, he said.


    Saying that, he raised the kitchen knife, about to sh at Wang Hao¡¯s legs.


    "If you dare cut down with this knife, I guarantee, you¡¯ll regret it!"


    However, at this moment, an extremely icy voice suddenly sounded from behind Zhou Lai...

 Chapter 1251: Let Me Call Them for You

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251: Let Me Call Them for You</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Zhou Lai waspletely stunned.


    For a moment, it felt as if the temperature in the entire room had suddenly dropped.


    Zhou Lai only felt a chill rising up his back.


    It was as if there were a pair of eyes belonging to the Death God, staring at him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly turned his head to look back.


    He saw a young man in a ck tracksuit standing not far away, looking at him indifferently.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who came up with Wang Hao!


    However, when they reached the door.


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t let Chen Fenge in with him; he wanted to handle this matter himself.


    To this, Chen Feng naturally respected Wang Hao¡¯s wishes.


    So he let Wang Hao charge in alone.


    But as a result, Wang Hao was no match for Zhou Lai.


    No choice, Chen Feng had to step in!


    Looking at Chen Feng in front of him.


    Zhou Lai also frowned.


    Having lived in Jiancheng Vige since childhood.


    He pretty much knew everyone in Jiancheng Vige.


    But he had never seen Chen Feng and didn¡¯t even have an impression of him.


    Clearly, this person wasn¡¯t from Jiancheng.


    Not only that.


    He also sensed something different from Chen Feng.


    His intuition told him that Chen Feng was no ordinary person.


    Because ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t have such a look in their eyes.


    Thinking of this.


    Zhou Lai squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "Who are you? Wang Hao¡¯s hired help?"


    "Put down the knife, then release the person, kneel and apologize!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhou Lai waspletely taken aback, not understanding what Chen Feng meant for a moment.


    "I told you to put the knife down, release the person, and then kneel and apologize, understood?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s face instantly darkened, and then he threw his head back andughed on the spot: "Hahaha!"


    In Zhou Lai¡¯sughter, there was a sense of disdain and ridicule towards Chen Feng.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t consider Chen Feng to be a threat at all.


    Although there was something unusual about Chen Feng.


    But he wasn¡¯t to be underestimated either; he hadn¡¯t trained in martial arts for nothing over the years.


    He didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could be his match.


    After a derisiveugh.


    Zhou Lai looked down, full of disdain, at Chen Feng and mocked, "Kid, I know you¡¯re from outside, quite arrogant, but do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Do you know whose turf this is? This is Jiancheng Vige, my turf!"


    "So what?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "So, here, I am the sky, and no one dares to oppose me. I don¡¯t care who you are; even if you¡¯re a dragon, you have to coil, if a tiger, you have to crawl, and if you dare act rashly in front of me, you¡¯re just looking for death!"


    Zhou Lai said arrogantly.


    "Oh, finished?"


    Chen Feng picked his ear, looking impatient, and asked.


    "Finished, now do you know who I am? Now do you know what to do? I advise you to be sensible, or else, I can turn you into a corpse in minutes!"


    Zhou Lai smiled coldly, very arrogant.


    He thought his words were enough to intimidate Chen Feng, to make Chen Feng obediently kneel and apologize.


    "Oh, I know."


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a "swish".


    Chen Feng disappeared from where he stood.


    This stunned Zhou Laipletely.


    Before Zhou Lai could react.


    A ck shadow shed by.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng appeared directly in front of Zhou Lai.


    This made Zhou Lai¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink.


    Before he had time to defend.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist and directly punched towards Zhou Lai¡¯s abdomen.


    This time, he didn¡¯t use True Qi.


    After all, with his strength, if he used True Qi, one punch would kill Zhou Lai.


    That would be no fun then.


    And this punch, with no surprise, solidlynded on Zhou Lai¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Tears immediately welled up in Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes.


    Right now, he felt as if his abdomen had been hit by a speeding motorcycle, and his internal organs were about to shatter.


    Especially his abdomen, which felt as if it was about to tear apart from the pain.


    "Ow!!!"


    There was a cry of agony.


    Zhou Lai clutched his abdomen with both hands, unable to stand, kneeling on the ground in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at Zhou Lai, and said coldly, "This punch is for my friend, oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I hate being threatened, especially by people not wearing clothes!"


    With that, Chen Feng wasted no time and pped Zhou Lai¡¯s face again.


    "Smack!"


    The p was loud and clear.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s right face immediately showed a blood-red handprint, and that side of his face swelled up instantly.


    However.


    Chen Feng still had no intention of letting Zhou Lai go.


    He raised his other hand, about to p the other side of Zhou Lai¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lai¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and he said quickly: "You... you stop, if you dare touch me again, I¡¯ll call all my men, they¡¯re fierce, they¡¯ll hack you to death!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he grabbed Zhou Lai by the cor, lifted him from the ground, and started towards the balcony of the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lai was scared out of his wits.


    He thought Chen Feng was going to throw him off the building.


    This is the third floor.


    If he really got thrown down, he¡¯d be dead or half-dead.


    After arriving at the balcony.


    Chen Feng stopped.


    "W-What are you doing?"


    Zhou Lai raised his head, looking at Chen Feng, his face pale.


    "Weren¡¯t you going to call your boys to hack me? I¡¯m helping you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he directly reached out and pushed open the balcony window.


    The bedroom, which was originally very quiet.


    As the window was pushed open.


    A series of miserable cries floated in through the window.


    This stunned Zhou Lai, his face full of confusion.


    He then hurriedly stretched his head out the window, looking down at the courtyard below.


    With one look.


    Zhou Lai was dumbfounded.


    In the courtyard.


    His so-called "fierce" men were being chased and beaten by a little boy who looked only three years old.


    His crew, usually so domineering in the vige, were the kind of thugs who drank and caroused, feared by ordinary people, very fierce.


    But now, outside, they were being chased and beaten by a three-year-old child.


    Each one was being beaten and screamed in agony.


    This scene couldn¡¯t be more ridiculous!

 Chapter 1252: 1252: Compensation of 500,000

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1252: Chapter 1252: Compensation of 500,000</strong>


    At this moment.


    Old Zhou Lai¡¯s entire being seemed to petrify, his eyes nearly bulging out.


    He was just curious earlier.


    He had dozens of subordinates guarding downstairs.


    How did Chen Feng and Wang Hao get up here?


    Well, now he understands.


    It turns out those so-called fierce subordinates of his are being dealt with by a three-year-old kid.


    These days.


    Could it be that even three-year-old kids have be this fierce?


    At this moment, Old Zhou Lai had an utterly perplexed look on his face.


    Meanwhile, as Old Zhou Lai was in shock.


    Downstairs, Little Pillow had already had his fill of fun.


    Earlier, he was chasing those little thugs, ying while hitting them.


    Although those thugs were pretty badly beaten by him.


    He didn¡¯t go hard on them, so none of the thugs fell down.


    Otherwise, with Little Pillow¡¯s Heaven Rank skills, these ordinary thugs wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    But now, Little Pillow felt bored and found it uninteresting.


    So, he started getting serious with those thugs.


    What followed next.


    Was a near one-hit KO with each move.


    Amidst a series of tragic cries.


    The thugs began falling one after another,pletely unable to fight back.


    Soon, all the thugsy on the ground, unable to stand up in a short time.


    And so, Old Zhou Lai¡¯s gang waspletely annihted!


    Old Zhou Lai was utterly dumbstruck, his mouth forming an ¡°O¡± shape.


    This is way too fierce!


    In his previous understanding.


    A three-year-old kid couldn¡¯t possibly defeat dozens of grown men like this.


    And now, this scene unfolded so vividly before Old Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes.


    Old Zhou Lai was truly on the verge of copse.


    Because, thispletely reshaped his understanding of the world.


    ¡°Monster¡­ this must be a monster!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai took a deep breath, his face full of shock as he spoke.


    ¡°Do you still want to call your men up here to hack at me?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips into a mild smile and asked.


    ¡°No¡­ definitely not calling them!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai swallowed dryly and shook his head.


    Call?


    Who the heck would he call?


    All his men are down; someoneing would be a miracle!


    ¡°Why not call him up to have a chat?¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at Little Pillow who was the only one still standing in the yard downstairs, his lips curling into a smirk as he looked at Old Zhou Lai and asked.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ absolutely not!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai¡¯s face changed instantly, shaking his head like a rattle.


    What a joke.


    He had witnessed how Little Pillow dealt with those thugs earlier.


    Such a fierce character.


    Old Zhou Lai naturally wanted to stay as far away as possible.


    Calling him up to chat?


    Are you kidding?


    He still wants to live a couple more years.


    ¡°Oh, then do you have anything else you want to say now?¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a calm manner.


    ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat, today I, Old Zhou Lai, admit defeat!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai gritted his teeth and had no choice but to bow his head in surrender.


    No other way.


    He can¡¯t beat Chen Feng.


    His men are all subdued by the three-year-old kid downstairs.


    What else can he do without admitting defeat?


    As the saying goes, a wise man doesn¡¯t suffer unnecessary losses.


    Though he¡¯s no hero.


    He still understands the idea of retreating to fight another day.


    In this current situation.


    He¡¯s already subdued by Chen Feng.


    His underlings have also been subdued by that three-year-old kid.


    Plus, he¡¯s not dressed.


    Surrendering is undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    ¡°Oh? From your tone, it seems you¡¯re still quite unconvinced!¡±


    Chen Feng sneered.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m totally convinced!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai quickly shook his head and said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chen Feng sneered and asked.


    ¡°Of¡­ of course, as long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you set!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai hurriedly nodded his head.


    ¡°Hand over the IOU that Auntie Wang Xiaohua wrote for you!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted slightly and said coldly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand it over, and the twenty thousand doesn¡¯t need to be paid back!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai nodded, speaking quickly, and hurried over to the bedside table, retrieved a sheet of paper from the drawer, and handed it to Chen Feng.


    It was the IOU Wang Xiaohua had written to Old Zhou Lai back then.


    After Chen Feng confirmed it, he put it away.


    ¡°So, do you have any other requests?¡±


    Old Zhou Lai chuckled awkwardly and asked.


    ¡°How do you n to exin how you smashed Auntie Wang¡¯s house like that?¡±


    Chen Feng said inly.


    ¡°Well¡­ what do you suggest I do then?¡±


    Old Zhou Lai hesitated for a moment and asked.


    ¡°Nothing beats cash for convenience. Why not just pay up? You smashed Auntie Wang¡¯s house inside and out, broke everything. It surely can¡¯t be lived in for a while. I¡¯m not extorting you; perhapspensate¡­ fifty thousand then!¡±


    Chen Feng said bluntly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai froze upon hearing that.


    Joking, right!


    He only had people smash Wang Xiaohua¡¯s appliances and furniture.


    And they aren¡¯t worth much.


    Even recing with all new appliances and furniture, buying good ones, three thousand would more than cover it.


    But now, Chen Feng demands fifty thousand straight away!


    This kind of money could build a small vi in the countryside!


    Back then, his three-story house cost only twenty thousand to build!


    So this fifty thousand truly stunned Old Zhou Lai.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Chen Feng nced at Old Zhou Lai and asked coldly.


    Feeling the chill of Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Cold sweat immediately appeared on Old Zhou Lai¡¯s forehead, and he hurriedly shook his head, saying:


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m willing, but isn¡¯t fifty thousand a bit too much? I only smashed some appliances and furniture of Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house, didn¡¯t touch anything else, surely it¡¯s not necessary topensate that much?¡±


    ¡°Not necessary topensate that much? Can you even calcte costs?¡±


    Chen Feng red at Old Zhou Lai, speaking impatiently.


    ¡°Uh? I¡­ I¡¯m not quite understanding your calctions.¡±


    Old Zhou Lai cautiously said.


    ¡°Not understanding huh? Let me calcte it for you clearly.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he counted slowly with his fingers:


    ¡°Early this morning, you brought people to smash Auntie Wang¡¯s house, causing Auntie Wang¡¯s family to be shocked, that mental damagepensation you should cover.


    ¡°Also, the house, once a cozy family home, has been smashed like that by you and your stupid underlings, all appliances and furniture are destroyed, it can¡¯t be lived in for a while, they have to move elsewhere, shouldn¡¯t you cover Auntie Wang¡¯s family¡¯s relocation costs?


    ¡°Moreover, after relocation, Auntie Wang can¡¯t cook, shouldn¡¯t you cover the meal costs aspensation too? That¡¯s reasonable, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s necessary!¡± Old Zhou Lai nodded promptly, then looked at Chen Feng, puzzled: ¡°But even so, it shouldn¡¯t be fifty thousand, right?¡±

 Chapter 1253: 1253: Im a Reasonable Person

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1253: Chapter 1253: I¡¯m a Reasonable Person</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I haven¡¯t finished settling ounts with you yet!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled calmly and waved his hand, then continued, ¡°What I just mentioned is secondary. The most importantpensation is for Aunt Wang¡¯s house itself!¡±


    ¡°But all I did was smash Wang Xiaohua¡¯s appliances and furniture. I didn¡¯t tear down her house!¡±


    Zhou Lai said indignantly.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t tear it down, but you were so violent when you smashed things at Aunt Wang¡¯s house, making such a racket. That, in itself, could have caused some damage to the house. Maybe Aunt Wang¡¯s house has sustained serious damage that isn¡¯t visible on the surface!¡±


    Chen Feng said casually.


    ¡°So¡­ so what do you mean?¡±


    Zhou Lai¡¯s face changed, and he asked.


    ¡°My point is simple. Because of your violent smashing, Aunt Wang¡¯s house is likely now a dangerous building. Since it¡¯s a dangerous building, it needs safety repair funds. The reason it became like this is entirely because of you. So, you have to cover this cost too!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng paused slightly, counted on his fingers, then looked at Zhou Lai and continued:


    ¡°Let¡¯s start counting from this year, shall we? Twenty thousand a year, and Aunt Wang¡¯s house can at leastst another twenty years. That¡¯s four hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Plus those previous fees for mental distress, relocation, meals, and appliance recements, that¡¯s a total of five hundred thousand, just right.¡±


    ¡°How about that, am I not being super reasonable? I haven¡¯t asked you for a penny more!¡±


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhou Lai nearly burst into tears.


    Reasonable?


    He couldn¡¯t see any reason in it.


    What kind of house repair costs twenty thousand a year, and repairs for twenty years.


    If that¡¯s the case, he might as well just pay to build a new house for the Wang Family.


    That wouldn¡¯t even cost four hundred thousand!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lai looked at Chen Feng and negotiated, ¡°Well¡­ how about I pay to build a new house for Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family instead? I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s great, and we can skip the repair fees.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Chen Feng rejected it without even thinking.


    ¡°Huh? Why not? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a dangerous building? If I demolish the old one andpensate with a new house for Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    Zhou Lai asked, puzzled.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, considering it¡¯s a demolition and relocation, yourpensation wouldn¡¯t just be five hundred thousand. You¡¯d have topensate at least two million. How about it? Are you willing? I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a sly smile.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s face almost turned green with fear.


    Goodness, now it¡¯s turned into two million. Are they trying to drain his little savings dry?


    Right now, Zhou Lai really wanted to p himself.


    Why did he have to ask about this?


    Wouldn¡¯t it have been fine just to pay the five hundred thousand?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lai quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve thought about it,pensating the five hundred thousand is better, I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    ¡°Great, bring the money!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll get it!¡±


    Zhou Lai gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and immediately walked to a nearby safe. He opened it and took out a ck briefcase, handed it to Chen Feng with a look of pain, ¡°There are three hundred thousand in here. I¡¯ll have someone fetch the remaining two hundred thousand immediately and deliver it to you by eight o¡¯clock tonight at thetest!¡±


    Taking the briefcase, Chen Feng peeked inside and then looked at Zhou Lai, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, even if it¡¯s not cash, I don¡¯t mind. Just transfer it via mobile, I¡¯ll give you the ount!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ okay!¡±


    Zhou Lai nodded helplessly and took out his phone.


    Chen Feng gave his bank ount to Zhou Lai.


    Zhou Lai transferred the money with trembling hands.


    Thus, all fifty thousand were received.


    ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡±


    Zhou Lai took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of heartache, and asked.


    Although he was considered a rich man in Jiancheng Vige, with certain assets, this five hundred thousand still hurt him deeply.


    After all, to put it bluntly.


    He was just a rich person in the small vige of Jiancheng.


    His total assets were around two million.


    This time.


    Not only couldn¡¯t he retrieve the twenty thousand he lent to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family.


    But also had to add fifty thousand inpensation.


    That¡¯s seventy thousand in total, roughly one-third of his wealth.


    And now it¡¯s all gone.


    Can he not feel the pain?


    Of course, he¡¯s heartbroken.


    But no matter how painful it is, what can he do?


    He can¡¯t beat Chen Feng, so he can only suffer in silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. If there¡¯s anything else you need topensate forter, I¡¯lle to you!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Ah? More?¡±


    Zhou Lai¡¯s face changed instantly.


    ¡°Of course. What, you¡¯re not willing?¡±


    Chen Feng nced back at Zhou Lai coldly and asked.


    ¡°I am, of course, I am. I¡¯ll be at your service anytime!¡±


    Zhou Lai quickly nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. You can leave now!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    Zhou Lai was relieved like a prisoner set free, immediately turned and ran outside without even daring to put on his clothes.


    After Zhou Lai left.


    Chen Feng then turned to Wang Hao and asked, ¡°How is it, Haozi, can you stand up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Wang Hao shook his head, pushed himself off the ground with one hand, and stood up.


    Although Zhou Lai¡¯s kick looked heavy, it was merely momentarily impactful and caused no internal injury.


    After a while, the pain subsided, and it was no big deal.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt relieved.


    Then, he turned and walked over to therge bed.


    He looked at Cui Tingting, who was tied up and disheveled on the bed.


    Chen Feng took off his ck sports jacket and covered it over Cui Tingting, then untied her.


    ¡°How are you, can you move your hands and feet?¡±


    Chen Feng asked softly as he looked at Cui Tingting.


    At his words, Cui Tingting paused for a moment, instinctively moved her hands and feet, then nodded.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s fortunate!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    At this time, Wang Hao also came over, looked at Cui Tingting, and asked with concern, ¡°Tingting, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Cui Tingting shook her head, then turned her gaze to Chen Feng. Her face flushed slightly as she whispered, ¡°Thank¡­ thank you!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and waved it off.


    ¡°Boss, I really appreciate it this time!¡±


    Wang Hao also looked at Chen Feng gratefully.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng.


    This time, not only would he have failed to rescue anyone, but he also would have been in trouble himself.


    Therefore, he was genuinely grateful and respectful towards Chen Feng!

 Chapter 1254: The Peculiar Cui Tingting

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: The Peculiar Cui Tingting</h4>


    "We¡¯re all brothers here, let¡¯s not stand on ceremony!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then pointed to Cui Tingting who had just gotten up from the bed, and said, "Alright, Haozi, let¡¯s take her back quickly. I¡¯m sure Auntie Wang is very worried by now."


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s hurry back!"


    Wang Hao quickly nodded his head.


    The three of them then grabbed the box of money and walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside the bedroom.


    Zhou Lai was waiting there.


    He had somehow found a set of clothes and was already dressed.


    Seeing Chen Feng and the otherse out.


    Zhou Lai quickly greeted them with a smile, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of ttery, "Sir, are you leaving? Let me see you off!"


    His demeanor was as respectful as a grandson¡¯s.


    This left Wang Hao and Cui Tingting, who were following behind, stunned.


    They both knew that Zhou Lai was the vige bully of Jiancheng Vige.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person in Jiancheng Vige who wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Even Wang Hao and Cui Tingting had been taught since childhood to never provoke Zhou Lai.


    You could say that.


    In Jiancheng Vige, Zhou Lai was like a demon from hell, and everyone feared him.


    Yet now, this demon was nodding and bowing to Chen Feng, as courteous as a grandson.


    It was hard not to be shocked.


    Wang Hao was less surprised; after all, he had known Chen Feng for a long time and was aware of how strong he was.


    But for Cui Tingting, it was different.


    Having lived in the vige her whole life, she knew how tyrannical Zhou Lai was.


    You could say he was evil incarnate, doing whatever he pleased, no matter how reckless.


    The key point being, no one could ever deal with him.


    But now.


    In front of Chen Feng, Zhou Lai couldn¡¯t be arrogant at all, behaving like a grandson.


    This was the first time Cui Tingting had seen Zhou Lai so humbled.


    She couldn¡¯t be more surprised.


    And all of this was because of Chen Feng!


    At this moment.


    Cui Tingting¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng started to change.


    A strange gleam shed through her beautiful eyes.


    Of course, as for this.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t noticed yet.


    Looking at the ttering face of Zhou Lai, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, teasingly saying, "You want to see me off? Wouldn¡¯t that trouble you?"


    "Not at all, not at all, it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s an honor to see you off, sir!"


    Zhou Lai quickly shook his head, ttering as he spoke.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go."


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, speaking casually.


    "Alrighty!"


    Zhou Lai quickly nodded, immediately bending over and gesturing with his hand for Chen Feng to go first, respectfully saying, "Sir, please take care!"


    Seeing Zhou Lai¡¯s grandson-like demeanor.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile, then stepped forward to leave.


    Zhou Lai quickly kept pace beside Chen Feng, escorting him respectfully.


    Wang Hao and Cui Tingting followed closely behind Chen Feng.


    The group descended the stairs and soon stepped out of the little vi, arriving in the courtyard.


    In the yard, Xiao Zhen, who had been waiting, was very happy to see Chen Fenge out and immediately ran over to hug Chen Feng¡¯s leg, pressing a small head against it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lai¡¯s expression slightly changed, a hint of dread shing in his eyes.


    Because the previous scenes still reyed vividly in his mind.


    It made him extremely fearful of Xiao Zhen.


    Simrly, Cui Tingting¡¯s expression changed as well, following behind Chen Feng.


    Watching Xiao Zhen cling to Chen Feng¡¯s leg so dependently.


    Cui Tingting bit her lip lightly, her eyes turning a bit somber.


    She took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s back, hesitated for a moment, then refrained from asking the question on her mind.


    And so, the group continued forward, eventually reaching outside the main gate.


    Zhou Lai stopped, looking at Chen Feng, and respectfully said, "Sir, I¡¯ll send you off here!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then prepared to leave with Xiao Zhen and the others.


    Just then, Zhou Lai spoke up once more, "Sir, please wait a moment. I don¡¯t know your name yet, could you tell me? So I can remember it."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a yful smile on his lips, "Why? Do you want to know my name so you can seek revenge on me?"


    "No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Zhou Lai quickly nodded.


    "Haha, well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you do. Remember, my name is Chen Feng. In the future, if you have any issues with the Wang Family, you cane directly to me!"


    Chen Fengughed coldly, speaking.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I truly wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Zhou Lai shook his head vigorously.


    "Let¡¯s hope so. But let me warn you: if this happens again, you won¡¯t be so lucky!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    With that, Chen Feng turned around and left with Xiao Zhen and the others.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure gradually fade into the distance.


    The ingratiating smile on Zhou Lai¡¯s face vanished, reced by a chilling murderous intent.


    As a ruler in Jiancheng Vige, he was used to bullying others.


    This time, being put in his ce by Chen Feng was intolerable.


    His earlier respect was merely a fa?ade, his intent was to deceive Chen Feng into leaving, and then figure out a way to deal with him.


    Staring at Chen Feng¡¯s shrinking, blurry silhouette.


    A cold gleam shed in Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth, coldly saying, "Chen Feng, is it? Quite the fighter, huh? We¡¯ll see about that!"


    "I, Zhou Lai, dominate Jiancheng Vige not without backing. You¡¯ve humiliated me today, and I¡¯ll remember this grudge.


    "Once I get in touch with Brother Fei and rally reinforcements, you¡¯ll be waiting for your doom!"


    ...


    On the way home.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen walked side by side at the front.


    While Cui Tingting and Wang Hao followed behind them.


    All the way, Cui Tingting remained silent.


    This made Wang Hao frown.


    Since leaving Zhou Lai¡¯s home.


    He had noticed Cui Tingting¡¯s odd expression.


    Her mood seemed to grow more and more downcast.


    This worried Wang Hao.


    Could it be she was startled during the visit to Zhou Lai¡¯s?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao looked at Cui Tingting and asked, "Tingting, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Huh? I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really good!"


    Cui Tingting was startled for a moment, shaking her head.


    "But you seem really down. Is something on your mind?"


    Wang Hao looked at Cui Tingting, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen, who were walking in front, also turned to look at Cui Tingting.


    Seeing this, Cui Tingting¡¯s face flushed, and she quickly shook her head, "I¡¯m fine... nothing¡¯s on my mind."

 Chapter 1255: Is He Your Son?

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Is He Your Son?</h4>


    "No worries? Then what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "Ah, brother, don¡¯t ask anymore!"


    Cui Tingting blushed, feeling somewhat shy.


    "I¡¯m your brother, how can I not ask you? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong, where did my lively and cheerful sister go?"


    Wang Hao continued to ask.


    "I..."


    Cui Tingting blushed and lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned and asked in confusion, "Tingting, if there¡¯s anything bothering you, just tell us, we¡¯ll help you solve it!"


    "Yeah, Tingting, didn¡¯t you always like sharing your thoughts with your brother before? Why is it that after not seeing each other for two years, you don¡¯t want to talk to your brother anymore?"


    Wang Hao nodded and followed up.


    "I haven¡¯t!"


    Cui Tingting shook her head.


    "Then what¡¯s the reason?"


    Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "I..."


    Cui Tingting bit her lip hesitantly.


    After about two minutes.


    Cui Tingting took a deep breath, finally gathering the courage to look up at Chen Feng and ask, "Chen Feng, may I ask you a question?"


    "Uh? Of course, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, nodded.


    "He..."


    Cui Tingting pointed to the little pillow, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Is he your son?"


    "Uh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng, Wang Hao, and even the little pillow himself were all stunned.


    The three of them exchanged nces, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Thisughter left Cui Tingting bewildered.


    Cui Tingting hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Ah, stopughing, is he or isn¡¯t he?"


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then reached out to ruffle the little pillow¡¯s hair, saying, "He¡¯s my brother!"


    "Ah? So he¡¯s your brother, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!"


    Cui Tingting let out a long breath, patting her chest, as if a weight had finally been lifted off her mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and asked in confusion, "Why did you ask that?"


    "Yeah, Tingting, why did you ask?"


    Wang Hao also asked, puzzled.


    "Ah? It¡¯s nothing, I was just asking casually, don¡¯t overthink it!"


    Cui Tingting hurriedly waved her hand, her face slightly red as she exined.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s continue on our way!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Then, the group continued their journey home.


    Cui Tingting saw no one asked her anymore and let out a slight sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself.


    Just now when she was at Old Zhou¡¯s house and met the little pillow.


    She thought the little pillow was Chen Feng¡¯s son.


    This made her feel quite sad at the time, with a bit of bitterness.


    Even after leaving Old Zhou¡¯s house, she felt ufortable inside.


    All the way down, she kept thinking about this, the more she thought about it, the unhappier she felt.


    But now.


    Now that she knew the little pillow wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s son, but just his brother.


    The sense of loss she felt instantly disappeared.


    It was like something cherished was lost and found again.


    This made her mood instantly better, her mouth even started to lift involuntarily...


    On the road ahead, nothing else happened anymore.


    The group returned smoothly to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home.


    The four walked into the courtyard gate.


    Wang Xiaohua was bending over, holding a broom to clean up the shattered pots and pans in the yard.


    But Wang Xiaohua¡¯s eyes were very red and swollen at this moment.


    It seems.


    During the time Chen Feng and Wang Hao were away, she cried quite a bit.


    Now you could still vaguely see the tear marks at the corner of her eyes.


    Perhaps hearing the footsteps.


    Wang Xiaohua straightened her body and looked toward the gate.


    As soon as she looked.


    She immediately saw Cui Tingting¡¯s figure.


    This left Wang Xiaohuapletely stunned, her body trembling as she said in disbelief, "Tingting, is that you? Am I not seeing things?"


    "Mom!"


    Cui Tingting¡¯s eyes also turned red, and then she directly ran forward, throwing herself into Wang Xiaohua¡¯s arms, crying out, "Mom, it¡¯s not an illusion, I¡¯m back, I¡¯m really back!"


    "My precious daughter, you finally came back, I was scared to death just now, if something happened to you, how could I live!"


    Wang Xiaohua tightly held Cui Tingting, crying.


    "Mom, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m back now!"


    Cui Tingting wiped her mother¡¯s tears,forting her.


    "Okay, Mom won¡¯t cry!"


    Wang Xiaohua nodded, then looked at Cui Tingting, asking with concern:


    "Tingting, how did youe back? Are you hurt?"


    "Mom, it was my brother and this Chen Feng who saved me, I¡¯m perfectly fine!"


    Cui Tingting shook her head, smiling.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohua turned to look at Wang Hao and Chen Feng, and thanked them, "Xiao Hao, Chen Feng, thank you so much!"


    "Auntie, we¡¯re all family, why be so polite, if you have to thank someone, you should thank my big brother, if it weren¡¯t for him, with me alone at the time, I couldn¡¯t have rescued Tingting, maybe I would¡¯ve been in trouble too!"


    Wang Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, Chen Feng, thank you so much, Auntie really doesn¡¯t know what to say."


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Chen Feng, her thanks were a bit incoherent.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re too kind, this is what I should do!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then reached into his pocket and took out the 200,000 IOU Wang Xiaohua wrote to Old Zhou, handing it to Wang Xiaohua, saying, "Auntie, please take this!"


    Wang Xiaohua took the IOU and looked at it,pletely stunned, with a face full of shock as she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "This... what¡¯s going on? How did this IOUe to be with you?"


    Feeling Wang Xiaohua¡¯s stunned gaze.


    Chen Feng nced at Wang Hao and smiled, shrugging his shoulders.


    Wang Hao naturally understood what Chen Feng meant, he quickly looked at Wang Xiaohua and said, "Auntie, let me exin, here¡¯s what happened..."


    Then, Wang Hao recounted the course of events to Wang Xiaohua.


    After hearing it.


    Wang Xiaohua waspletely stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    Because what Wang Hao said altogether felt like a story.


    Old Zhou, who ruled the vige and was feared by all.


    Actually backed down to Chen Feng, who looked just in his early twenties.


    And because of Chen Feng, paid their family 500,000 inpensation.


    This made Wang Xiaohua really unable to believe it.


    Because it was truly too incredible.


    "Xiao Hao, are you lying to me?"


    Wang Xiaohua took a deep breath, looked at Wang Hao, and asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 1256: My Boss Isn’t Short on Cash

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: My Boss Isn¡¯t Short on Cash</h4>


    "Aunt, of course, I¡¯m not lying to you. You watched me grow up. Do you think I¡¯m the type to lie?"


    Wang Hao smiled and shook his head as he spoke.


    "But this is... this is just too hard to believe!"


    Wang Xiaohua looked at the IOU in her hand, then at Chen Feng, still somewhat skeptical.


    "Aunt, my boss here is someone with real standing in Coastal City. That Zhou Scoundrel, no matter how tough, is just a local thug in Jiancheng Vige. He can¡¯t evenpare to my boss. My boss in Coastal City is absolutely a person of great influence!"


    Wang Hao pointed to Chen Feng, speaking with pride.


    And what he said was no exaggeration about Chen Feng.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current strength and status, he¡¯s undeniably the most powerful figure in Coastal City, a supreme overlord.


    Let¡¯s not even mention making waves.


    If Chen Feng so much as stomped his foot, the entire Coastal City would tremble.


    At this point, there really isn¡¯t anyone or any force in Coastal City that can rival Chen Feng or the Chen Family.


    After listening to Wang Hao, Wang Xiaohua finally understood. She looked at Chen Feng with more respect, quickly saying, "So it¡¯s a big shot from Coastal City. I truly apologize for my previous disrespect!"


    "It¡¯s okay, Auntie. Don¡¯t listen to Haozi¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m no big shot!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking very modestly.


    "No, no. If you could take down Zhou Scoundrel so easily, in my eyes, you¡¯re a big shot. This time, our Wang Family owes you a great debt. Without your help, I genuinely wouldn¡¯t have known what to do!"


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Chen Feng, expressing her gratitude.


    "Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. It¡¯s what I should do!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and then handed the ck briefcase in his hand to Wang Xiaohua, saying, "Auntie, Zhou Scoundrel agreed topensate your family with five hundred thousand. Here is three hundred thousand in cash, and the remaining two hundred thousand has been transferred to my ount. Give me an ount, and I¡¯ll transfer it to you!"


    "No, I can¡¯t take this. Knowing that Tingting is safe and that we don¡¯t have to pay back the two hundred thousand, I¡¯m already content. I won¡¯t take the five hundred thousand!"


    Wang Xiaohua quickly shook her head, saying.


    To put it simply, she was just an honest rural woman.


    The debt didn¡¯t need repayment, and her daughter was safe.


    This was already a huge blessing for her.


    As for that five hundred thousand inpensation.


    She dared not even dream of it.


    "How can that be? This money was meant topensate your family. Your family suffered such a huge loss, with all your furniture destroyed. You should take this money, so please take it!"


    Chen Feng insisted, pushing the box of money into Wang Xiaohua¡¯s hands.


    "But... even with all the furniture destroyed, it doesn¡¯t cost that much. I feel really uneasy taking this money!"


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s expression changed as she said this.


    "Auntie, just take it. This money rightfully belongs to you. Don¡¯t worry, spend it assuredly. Isn¡¯t Uncle still in the hospital? You still need money!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Aunt, just take it. My boss is giving it to you!"


    Wang Hao also chimed in to persuade her.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohua hesitated for a moment before finally nodding and epting the briefcase.


    For no other reason.


    Her husband, Cui Gang, was still lying in the hospital and needed money for medicine and treatment.


    The daily household expenses also required money.


    So, she had to ept this money.


    Only this way could she get through this difficult time!


    "I¡¯ll take this three hundred thousand, but don¡¯t transfer the other two hundred thousand. You¡¯ve helped our Wang Family so much this time. Keep the two hundred thousand!"


    Wang Xiaohua said to Chen Feng.


    "That won¡¯t do. As I said, the five hundred thousand is all for your family. How can I take your family¡¯s money?"


    Chen Feng shook his head firmly as he spoke.


    "But..."


    Wang Xiaohua was a bit embarrassed.


    "Oh, Aunt, no more buts. My boss isn¡¯t short of money. This two hundred thousand is like twenty to him. Besides, this money was originally obtained by my boss for you. If you don¡¯t take it, my boss will feel bad!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiaohua hesitated for a moment before finally nodding and looking at Chen Feng, saying, "Thank you so much. You are a great benefactor to our whole family!"


    "Auntie, you¡¯re being too polite!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and then got Wang Xiaohua¡¯s bank ount number and transferred the two hundred thousand to her.


    With this, all five hundred thousand was handed over to Wang Xiaohua.


    And this money came at a very timely moment for Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family.


    Itpletely solved their urgent need.


    Without this five hundred thousand, Wang Xiaohua truly wouldn¡¯t know how she would manage in the future.


    Now that they had the money, all problems could be easily solved.


    This made Wang Xiaohua, Cui Tingting, and even Wang Hao immensely grateful to Chen Feng...


    Afterward.


    Chen Feng, Little Pillow, and Wang Hao helped Wang Xiaohua and Cui Tingting tidy and clean up their home.


    After all, all the household appliances and such had been smashed to bits by Zhou Scoundrel and his men.


    If it wasn¡¯t cleaned up, it would be impossible to live there.


    Fortunately.


    The bed in Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home was spared in this disaster.


    So after cleaning out the debris.


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home was still livable.


    At least there were no problems when it came to sleeping.


    Thus, Chen Feng and Little Pillow made themselvesfortable at Wang Xiaohua¡¯s ce.


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaohua was more than happy to have them.


    After tidying up the house, she quickly went to the vige supermarket to buy cooking supplies, dishes, and a whole bunch of groceries to make a hearty lunch for Chen Feng and the others.


    It must be said, though Wang Xiaohua was just a rural woman.


    Her cooking skills were quite good, excelling in home-cooked dishes, each with impressive vors.


    Chen Feng, Wang Hao, and Little Pillow all ate until they were stuffed.


    The lunch was naturally a delightful experience.


    After the meal.


    Wang Xiaohua hurried to the hospital to visit her husband, Cui Gang, after cleaning up.


    Cui Tingting had homework to do, and Wang Hao, feeling sleepy, went back to his room for a nap.


    Leaving only Chen Feng and Little Pillow.


    The two, with nothing else to do, returned to the room Wang Xiaohua had arranged for them.


    After closing the door.


    Little Pillow looked up at Chen Feng, blinking her big eyes, and asked, "Big Brother Chen Feng, when are we going to act?"

 Chapter 1257: Are You Brother Fei?

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257: Are You Brother Fei?</h4>


    At the word.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and hesitated for a moment, then said, "Let¡¯s wait untilte at night. We¡¯ll go when it¡¯s dark. If we go during the day and attract the attention of the vigers, it might cause some unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s safer at night!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Little Pillow naturally had no objections.


    "Pillow, we¡¯ve been at it all morning. Let¡¯s have a good sleep and recharge, so we have more energy tonight!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to big brother Chen Feng!"


    Little Pillow nodded very obediently, then immediately took off his shoes and got onto the bed, lying down.


    Chen Feng alsoy down on the bed.


    The two closed their eyes and quietly fell asleep...


    Zhou Family.


    After having lunch, Old Zhou didn¡¯t stop. He got into his car and headed straight for the county.


    He was going to bring reinforcements.


    After all, he had suffered such a big loss at Chen Feng¡¯s hands, losing both his wife and troops.


    This grudge, he couldn¡¯t swallow no matter what.


    So, he had to bring in reinforcements as soon as possible to teach Chen Feng a lesson and vent this anger!


    Jiancheng Vige isn¡¯t far from Wuguang County.


    About a forty-minute drive.


    Plus, Old Zhou drove fast, it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the county.


    Forest District.


    You could say this is the most upscale district in all of Wuguang County.


    Basically, all the wealthy people in Wuguang County live here.


    The district even has a vi area specifically built for these wealthy individuals.


    Its standards areparable to some third-tier cities.


    After all, Wuguang County is just a county town. For the Forest District to be built to this extent, it¡¯s already quite impressive.


    Once Old Zhou drove into the Forest District, he headed straight for the vi area inside.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a vi numbered 54213.


    After steadying the car.


    Old Zhou took several boxes of high-end gifts out of his car trunk, and walked directly to the front of the vi, ringing the doorbell.


    "Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong!"


    The first three rings of the doorbell went unanswered.


    Just as Old Zhou was about to ring it a fourth time.


    The vi door opened.


    A young man, dressed mboyantly, wearing an earring and sporting dyed yellow hair, walked out.


    He nced at Old Zhou, a little impatient, and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I¡¯m Old Zhou from Jiancheng Vige, I want to see Brother Fei."


    Old Zhou said very politely.


    "You want to see Brother Fei?"


    The young man frowned, then said coldly, "Brother Fei is not avable right now,e again another day!"


    Having said that, the young man was about to turn around and go back inside.


    "No, no, please, young man, I really have something urgent to see Brother Fei, it¡¯s extremely urgent, please could you help me inform him, just say Old Zhou is asking to meet, Brother Fei will definitely see me!"


    Old Zhou quickly said.


    Upon hearing this, the young man nced back at Old Zhou, impatiently saying, "You¡¯re really annoying, I¡¯ve already told you Brother Fei is not avable, don¡¯t you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Old Zhou quickly nodded, then reached into his pocket and pulled out a wad of cash, about three thousand yuan.


    He stuffed the whole wad into the young man¡¯s hand, with an ingratiating smile, said, "Brother, this is just a token of appreciation from me, please have some drinks on me, just help me pass the word, I really have an urgent matter, please!"


    Looking at the wad of cash Old Zhou had given.


    The young man¡¯s expression evidently improved a lot.


    He took a nce at Old Zhou, hesitated for a moment, and ultimately nodded, saying, "Alright, wait here, I¡¯ll go inside and inform him for you, whether Brother Fei is willing to see you depends on his mood."


    "Alright, thank you, brother!"


    Old Zhou said with an ingratiating smile.


    "Wait here then!"


    The young man nodded, then turned and walked into the vi.


    About five minutester.


    The young man returned and waved at Old Zhou, saying, "Come on, follow me inside, Brother Fei agreed to see you!"


    "Really? That¡¯s great!"


    Old Zhou was immediately overjoyed.


    Immediately, he quickly followed behind the young man and walked into the vi.


    Passing through the corridor, they arrived at the first-floor living room.


    On the sofa in the living room, facing away, sat a figure.


    Seeing this, Old Zhou¡¯s face instantly filled with a respectful expression.


    Because he recognized that back, it was indeed Brother Fei¡¯s.


    So, he hurriedly walked up to Brother Fei.


    However, just as Old Zhou was about to greet Brother Fei.


    He saw Brother Fei¡¯s face clearly.


    This left himpletely stunned.


    Because that face no longer looked human, bruised and swollen.


    The eyes were swollen like a goldfish¡¯s.


    The nose was ttened.


    The mouth looked like it had been stung by a bee.


    It¡¯s safe to say the whole face was covered in injuries, not a single good spot.


    He looked like a living, breathing pig head!


    Moreover, his right arm and left leg were both in ster and bandages, indicating he wasn¡¯t lightly injured either.


    Seeing this.


    Old Zhou nearly jumped out of his skin, swallowing hard, he asked in confusion, "Are you... are you Brother Fei?"


    "Why, don¡¯t I look like him?"


    Brother Fei cast a nce at Old Zhou, dissatisfied, and said.


    "No, no, you look... you look exactly like him..."


    Old Zhou quickly shook his head, saying.


    "What do you mean ¡¯look exactly like him¡¯, this is Brother Fei!"


    The young man who had led Old Zhou in red at him fiercely, saying coldly.


    "Huh? What happened to Brother Fei? Did someone beat him up? In Wuguang County, is there someone audacious enough to hit Brother Fei?"


    Old Zhou was instantly shocked, asking in disbelief.


    "Hmph, naturally in Wuguang County, no one would darey a finger on Brother Fei unless they have a death wish."


    The young man snorted coldly, speaking with great arrogance.


    "Then what happened to Brother Fei?"


    Old Zhou asked, puzzled.


    "This morning, Brother Fei got into a conflict with someone on the highway back and got beaten up, that¡¯s why he ended up like this!"


    The young man said.


    "Something like this actually happened? The other side really is audacious, daring to mess with Brother Fei, it¡¯s imperative to find out who it was!"


    Old Zhou said in surprise.


    "I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, daring to beat Brother Fei like this, I must ruin them to avenge Brother Fei!"


    The young man gritted his teeth, speaking viciously.


    "Enough, Blondie, stop talking about this!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Brother Fei gestured to the young man to stop.


    After all, what happened on the highway this morning was a lifelong humiliation for him, he didn¡¯t want anyone to bring it up again.


    It was a pain forever in his heart, a perennial nightmare.


    Indeed.


    He was the unlucky guy who failed to race with Chen Feng in the morning and ended up being beaten by a group of strong men.


    Shi Shangfei!

 Chapter 1258: 1258: Adding Fuel to the Fire

    <strong>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: Adding Fuel to the Fire</strong>


    Speaking of which.


    Shi Shangfei was lucky to survive the beating from those strong men.


    At the time.


    His car and the muscr men¡¯s van had been parked on the middlene of the highway for too long, causing a traffic jam.


    Eventually, this attracted the traffic police.


    Fortunately, the traffic police arrived.


    Only then did the strong men stop their violent assault on Shi Shangfei.


    However.


    Though the arrival of the traffic police.


    Allowed Shi Shangfei to miraculously escape from the hands of the strong men with his life.


    Because he vited traffic rules.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s Lamborghini was impounded by the traffic police, and he lost points.


    Although his life was spared, he was beaten into this miserable state.


    His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and he lost more than half of his teeth.


    His right arm and left leg were fractured, and several ribs were broken.


    The misery cannot be overstated.


    This made Shi Shangfei resent the Range Rover that raced against him to the extreme.


    Because he believed.


    The reason for his current predicament was entirely the fault of the Range Rover.


    Thus, Shi Shangfei secretly vowed in his heart.


    Once he finds out who owns that Range Rover, he will never spare them.


    He must make them pay a price ten, even a hundred times more severe than his own!


    Otherwise, the hatred in his heart will not be relieved¡­


    After stopping the young man with blonde hair from speaking further, Shi Shangfei turned his head to look at Zhou Lai, and asked lightly, ¡°Zhou Lai, don¡¯t just talk about me. Why did you want me here today, and what happened to your face?¡±


    As he spoke, Shi Shangfei pointed to Zhou Lai¡¯s right face.


    At this moment, Zhou Lai¡¯s right face had swollenpletely, with a blood-red handprint on it.


    No need to ask, this was definitely given to him by Chen Feng.


    Even though several hours had passed, the handprint was still so clear, bright red and vivid!


    Zhou Lai gently covered his right cheek with his hand, and said grievously, ¡°Brother Fei, don¡¯t mention it, I was bullied!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked puzzled.


    ¡°In my home¡­¡±


    Zhou Lai whispered.


    ¡°No way, Zhou Lai, Jiancheng Vige is your territory, usually only you bully others, how could you have been bullied? What about your subordinates? What were they doing?¡±


    Shi Shangfei was taken aback and asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it, this time I ran into tough opponents, the people who bullied me weren¡¯t from our vige, and they¡¯re very capable. They seem to be trained, I¡¯m not their match, and my group of underlings are useless, they were all subdued!¡±


    Zhou Lai sighed deeply and said.


    ¡°Trained? Interesting, how many of them?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked.


    ¡°Two! One big, one small, especially the child among them, my dozens of underlings were all subdued by him!¡±


    Zhou Lai admitted truthfully.


    Although it¡¯s embarrassing to say dozens of underlings were subdued by a child.


    But at this point, he didn¡¯t care about that anymore.


    ¡°A child? You mean to say, your dozens of underlings were knocked down by a child? That¡¯s hard to believe, how powerful can a child be?¡±


    Shi Shangfei questioned.


    ¡°Brother Fei, what I said is true, if there¡¯s a single lie, let lightning strike me dead, these two are really powerful, I¡¯m not exaggerating!¡±


    Zhou Lai, seeing Shi Shangfei¡¯s disbelief, hurriedly swore an oath to assure him.


    Shi Shangfei stared at Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes for a while, seeing that he didn¡¯t appear to be lying.


    He squinted his eyes and contemted for a moment, then looked at Zhou Lai and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me here, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re my protector, now I¡¯ve been bullied, I wanted to ask you to send some experts to help me get revenge and regain my ground!¡±


    Zhou Lai quickly pleaded.


    ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, I don¡¯t have time and it¡¯s inconvenient now, you can see what my situation is like, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Shangfei pointed to his injuries and declined.


    ¡°I can see it, but Brother Fei, please, you have to help me this time, if you don¡¯t help me, I really don¡¯t know who will!¡±


    Zhou Lai begged earnestly.


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t have the time!¡±


    Shi Shangfei frowned impatiently.


    Zhou Lai realized that if things continued like this, there would be no hope of getting reinforcements today, and revenge would be impossible.


    However, he was not a pushover, his mind turned quickly, and he suddenly came up with a n.


    Immediately, a loud ¡°thump¡± was heard.


    Zhou Lai unexpectedly knelt directly in front of Shi Shangfei.


    This scene.


    Shocked both Shi Shangfei and the young man with blonde hair.


    Clearly, neither of them expected.


    Zhou Lai would suddenly kneel.


    ¡°Zhou Lai, what are you doing?¡±


    Shi Shangfei frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Brother Fei, there¡¯s something, I¡¯m not sure if I should say it or not!¡±


    Zhou Lai looked at Shi Shangfei with a face full of grievance and said.


    ¡°Just say it!¡±


    Shi Shangfei said.


    ¡°Then I will say it!¡±


    Zhou Lai took a deep breath, then looked at Shi Shangfei and said solemnly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to take revenge, getting beaten is just getting beaten, anyone living in Jianghu can¡¯t avoid a knife now and then. In this life of crime, it alwayses full circle, and I can¡¯t beat that person anyway. But, that person didn¡¯t just hit me, he insulted you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Insulted me too?¡±


    Shi Shangfei frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, when I realized I couldn¡¯t beat him, I invoked your name, saying I¡¯m protected by Brother Fei, and if he dared touch me, you wouldn¡¯t let him go. But guess what he said?¡±


    Zhou Lai looked at Shi Shangfei and asked.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Shi Shangfei squinted his eyes, puzzled.


    ¡°He said you are nothing but a piece of stinking dog shit, a fighter jet among trash, he really doesn¡¯t care about you. If you dare go, he¡¯ll make you lose your teeth, and your own mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    Zhou Lai rolled his eyes and purposely said.


    He said this entirely to provoke Shi Shangfei.


    Because he knew, Shi Shangfei was a person who cared about his face the most. Being insulted like this, he would undoubtedly get angry and personally go to seek justice.


    Sure enough.


    Upon hearing Zhou Lai¡¯s words, Shi Shangfei¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and mes of anger gradually burned in his eyes.


    ¡°Did those two really say that?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked Zhou Lai, his face ashen.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what they said, not a word false, they even said you¡¯re just a coward, definitely don¡¯t have the guts to go after them!¡±


    Zhou Lai, fearing matters won¡¯t escte enough, continued to fuel the fire.

 Chapter 1259: 1259: Do You Have a Wife?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1259: Chapter 1259: Do You Have a Wife?</strong>


    In an instant.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s face looked even worse, and his eyes were almost spitting fire.


    Just as Old Zhou Lai understood him.


    Shi Shangfei is a person who is extremely concerned about face.


    No matter where he goes, he likes others to tter him and praise him.


    That way, he feels very pleased and happy.


    On the contrary, if someone dares to humiliate him.


    He absolutely cannot tolerate it and will risk everything to make that person pay the price.


    Coincidentally.


    He just suffered a big loss on the highway today, and was looking for a ce to vent his anger.


    Now hearing Old Zhou Lai say this, that someone dared to insult him like this.


    This naturally made him furious and unable to tolerate.


    ¡°What an arrogant fool, to act all high and mighty in front of me, thinking that just because you know a bit of martial arts, you¡¯re invincible? To look down on me will be the biggest mistake of his life, and he¡¯ll surely regret it!¡±


    Shi Shangfei gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Fei, that kid really is showing off too much, I¡¯m mad on your behalf. He hit me, and I could endure it, but when he dared to insult you, I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I came to you right away. Please, you must send someone to teach that arrogant fool a lesson!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai quickly acted outraged as he spoke.


    It seemed as if he was truly standing up for Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to say more, I understand. Someone as pretentious as him needs to be taken care of. Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely get your revenge. I must make that kid pay dearly and learn not to mess with someone he shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Shi Shangfei waved his hand, gritting his teeth and speaking viciously.


    Seeing this, a hint of satisfaction shed in Old Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes, and he quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Fei. As long as you send a master to deal with him, it¡¯ll be as easy as pie!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, dealing with a mere ant is quite simple!¡±


    Shi Shangfei nodded arrogantly, then looked at Old Zhou Lai and asked, ¡°Do you know the name of that kid?¡±


    ¡°His name is Chen Feng!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai quickly said.


    ¡°Chen Feng? Never heard of him, must not be an important figure, probably just some rural brute from who knows where. That makes it much easier, just cripple him directly!¡±


    Shi Shangfei squinted his eyes in disdain as he spoke.


    Then he turned his head to the yellow-haired man beside him and said, ¡°Yellow Hair, go inform One-eyed Wolf and his men, tell them to get ready, tomorrow we¡¯re going to cripple two people!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The yellow-haired man nodded, quickly stepped aside, and took out his phone to make the call.


    Seeing this, Shi Shangfei turned his head to Old Zhou Lai and asked, ¡°Where is that Chen Feng now?¡±


    ¡°He should still be in our Jiancheng!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Then you go back immediately and keep a close watch on him. Be ready to provide me with his location at any time. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring people over to help you get your revenge!¡±


    Shi Shangfei instructed.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai nodded, then looked at Shi Shangfei, a bit worried, and said, ¡°Brother Fei, this Chen Feng¡¯s skills are not weak, plus there¡¯s the kid, make sure you bring skilled people!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Shi Shangfei chuckled coldly, with great confidence he said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t bring anyone except the best. One-eyed Wolf is my top fighter.


    ¡°He used to be one of the most famous mercenaries in Europe, with a three-digit body count, many of whom were trained special forces. His skills are unbelievably strong!¡±


    ¡°However, after offending an extremely powerful organization, he had no choice but to hide in our Wuguang County, where I happened to take him in.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really that impressive?¡± Old Zhou Lai eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Of course! Since he stayed, I treated him well, and he¡¯s trained a lot of masters for me. Any one of these fighters is good enough to take on ten by themselves. Now I¡¯m bringing all of them, dealing with just two practitioners will be a piece of cake. I bet One-eyed Wolf alone could wipe those two losers out instantly!¡±


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s lips curled up slightly, speaking with confidence.


    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Old Zhou Lai quickly ttered him.


    ¡°Alright, go back quickly and make sure you track Chen Feng¡¯s location carefully, I don¡¯t want him to escape!¡±


    Shi Shangfei waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading back now!¡±


    After speaking, Old Zhou Lai quickly stood up and walked toward the vi¡¯s exit.


    As he watched Old Zhou Lai leave.


    Shi Shangfei squinted his eyes, sneering and saying, ¡°Chen Feng, huh? I was already fuming with anger and you happened to walk right into my line of fire. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless, me yourself for messing with someone you shouldn¡¯t have prompted!¡±


    ¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Pillow slept until evening.


    Until Wang Xiaohua came back and made dinner, calling for the two of them.


    They finally woke up.


    After dinner.


    With nothing else to do, the family sat in the living room chatting.


    After all, Zhou Lai had smashed the TV, and they hadn¡¯t had time to buy a new one.


    So chatting was the only option.


    They chatted until past midnight.


    Since Wang Xiaohua hadn¡¯t seen Wang Hao for a long time.


    The two had endless topics to talk about.


    Finally, Wang Xiaohua was too sleepy to continue, so he stopped chatting and went back to his room to sleep.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m a bit sleepy too, I¡¯ll head to bed now. You and Pillow should rest early as well. Tomorrow I¡¯ll show you around our vige!¡±


    After Wang Xiaohua left, Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng and said.


    ¡°Alright, okay!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then Wang Hao also headed to his room.


    And so, only Chen Feng, Xiao Pillow, and Cui Tingting were left in the living room.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to get up and take Xiao Pillow to their room.


    Cui Tingting suddenly stood up first, walked over to Chen Feng, and stared at him intently with herrge dark eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was taken aback and asked, ¡°Tingting, is there something you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng, big brother, do you have a wife?¡±


    Cui Tingting mustered her courage, her face slightly blushing, softly asking.


    ¡°Uh, not for now¡­¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head, just about to mention he already had a fianc¨¦e.


    But Cui Tingting didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak.


    She nodded with a blushing face, happily saying, ¡°I see, goodnight, Chen Feng, big brother!¡±


    After speaking, Cui Tingting turned around, skipping toward her room.

 Chapter 1260: Midnight Exploration of Sand River

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: Midnight Exploration of Sand River</h4>


    Looking at Cui Tingting¡¯s cheerful figure.


    Chen Feng was also bewildered.


    What¡¯s wrong with this girl?


    He said he didn¡¯t have a wife.


    Does it really make her so happy?


    I really can¡¯t understand what these little girls are thinking about every day.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng also shook his head and sighed, then without thinking much, he returned to his room with his little pillow...


    Time passed little by little.


    Gradually, it reached exactly one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    At this moment, outside was already absolutely silent.


    A bright moon, surrounded by stars, hung high in the night sky.


    It appeared so round, so bright.


    Coincidentally, tonight was the fifteenth day of the lunar month.


    It was precisely the time when the moon was round and bright.


    Under this radiant moonlight.


    Two shadows, onerge and one small, climbed out of the window of Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and his little pillow.


    After climbing out the window, they didn¡¯t go through the main gate, but instead vaulted over the wall to exit the courtyard.


    For the two of them, with Heaven Rank strength, it was a simple task.


    Arriving outside the courtyard.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath of fresh air.


    One must admit that the air quality in the countryside is much better than in the city.


    Especially at this time of night.


    Outside, it was so quiet, with only the sound of crickets chirping.


    Everything was so peaceful, without disturbance.


    In such an environment.


    A deep breath of fresh air with a hint of grass scent.


    It¡¯s so rxing, sofortable, filling your whole body with a sense of well-being.


    These are almost impossible to enjoy in the city.


    In the hustle and bustle of a crowded city.


    Forget one o¡¯clock in the morning, even at three in the morning, there would still be cars running on the roads.


    As for the air, pretty much forget it, after a day of dust and car exhaust pollution, the night air bes toxic.


    The two can¡¯t bepared.


    Honestly.


    Chen Feng really kind of liked this leisurely, slow-paced rural lifestyle.


    He nned that in the future, when everything was sorted out, at the time of retirement and seclusion.


    He would find a piece of purend in the countryside, build a small vi, and bring over Lin Mengyao, Liu Feifei, and Lori.


    To enjoy this idyllic, carefree lifestyle.


    Of course, those are future ns.


    At present, Chen Feng still couldn¡¯t stop.


    Because his enemies wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    And he absolutely will not allow himself to stop!


    After taking one or two deep breaths of fresh air where he stood.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at his little pillow, smiling as he asked, "Pillow, do you prefer it here, or do you like Coastal?"


    "I like being with Brother Chen Feng!"


    The little pillow replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly, then led the little pillow towards Sand River behind Jiancheng Vige.


    As for the location.


    During dinner, when the family was sitting there chatting.


    Chen Feng had already asked Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, thinking that Chen Feng was just asking casually, didn¡¯t suspect anything, and directly told Chen Feng the location.


    Speaking of which.


    The Sand River isn¡¯t very far from Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    A few hundred meters behind Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house is arge expanse of farnd.


    In the middle of the farnd, there is a very wide dirt road.


    As long as you follow this dirt road straight ahead, you¡¯ll see Sand River.


    Thus.


    Chen Feng led the little pillow, following the route Wang Hao mentioned, walking straight ahead.


    Sure enough.


    Chen Feng and the little pillow hadn¡¯t walked far when they saw the vast expanse of farnd.


    In the middle of the farnd, there was indeed a dirt road.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng and the little pillow stepped onto the dirt road and continued straight ahead.


    And you should know.


    At this moment, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    There wasn¡¯t a single shadow of a person around.


    In the middle of the vast farnd, only Chen Feng and the little pillow walked.


    On both sides of the road, there were endless fields of crops and infinite darkness.


    Although the moonlight was barely enough to see the road a bit.


    However, such a situation is something ordinary people really dare not experience.


    In the middle of the night, with the cold wind blowing, not a soul in sight, and in this pitch-ck farnd.


    If a few ghostly shadows suddenly appeared.


    It would be a wonder any normal person wouldn¡¯t get scared to death.


    However, for Chen Feng, it didn¡¯t matter at all.


    First, he¡¯s not afraid of ghosts.


    Even if a ghost appeared, his strength was there.


    He could easily eliminate it.


    Second, he had his little pillow with him.


    To know.


    The little pillow¡¯s true form was a Wraith Infant.


    That had transcended the realm of ghosts, and could be called a demon.


    Even among demons, it was an extremely formidable existence.


    Ordinary little ghosts would be scared to death at the sight of it, let alonee close to cause trouble.


    Unless the ghost was mindless, it would surely run as far away as possible.


    Therefore, with the little pillow.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t need to worry at all about any ghostly disturbances.


    The journey was remarkably quiet, eerily so.


    Chen Feng and the little pillow soon reached the end of the dirt road, descended a slope, and finally arrived at the bank of Sand River.


    Just as Wang Hao had said earlier.


    Due to extensive sand extraction, the riverbanks no longer had sandy beaches.


    Now it¡¯s justnd, entirely nted with por trees on top.


    As far as the eye could see, both banks were lined with por forests.


    It still looked reasonably eptable.


    Looking at the pitch-ck por forest along the riverbank, where moonlight couldn¡¯t prate.


    Chen Feng frowned, halting in his tracks.


    Seeing this, the little pillow asked, puzzled, "Brother Chen Feng, why did you stop? Aren¡¯t we here to find the Divine Water Pagoda in the river?"


    "We are here to find the Divine Water Pagoda, but on such a long and wide river, we don¡¯t know the exact location of the Divine Water Pagoda. Hu Yiming didn¡¯t give us the exact coordinates, and we can¡¯t possibly search the entire riverbed, can we? That¡¯s simply unrealistic!"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "Right, so what should we do next?"


    The little pillow also realized the seriousness of the problem, frowning as he asked.


    "Let¡¯s first go to the riverbank and see if we can find any clues. It¡¯s a full moon tonight, and ideally, the Divine Water Pagoda should absorb the Moon Essence, releasing some kind of wave. Hopefully, I can sense it!"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and suggested.


    "Okay!"


    The little pillow naturally had no objections, nodding in agreement.


    Then the two of them together headed towards the por forest by the riverbank ahead.


    The path wasn¡¯t long, and after a few steps, they arrived in front of the por forest.


    They were about to walk into the por forest.


    "Huh?"


    However, just then, Chen Feng suddenly frowned and halted once more...

 Chapter 1261: I’m Afraid I Might Beat You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: I¡¯m Afraid I Might Beat You to Death</h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Little Pillow quickly stopped as well, raised his head, and looked at Chen Feng, asking suspiciously.


    "Shh!"


    Chen Feng ced his index finger in front of his mouth, making a gesture to be quiet, and then directly activated the Eye of Tianqi, peering into the pitch-ck Por Forest ahead.


    He looked for about ten seconds or so.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile, then bowed his head to look at Little Pillow, and whispered, "Looks like we won¡¯t have to exert too much effort tonight. Someone will obediently deliver the clues to us!"


    "Hmm? Really?"


    Little Pillow asked with a face full of curiosity.


    "Just watch!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved, and he then led Little Pillow into the Por Forest.


    Just as seen from outside.


    Because the leaves were too dense, the moonlight couldn¡¯t shine into the Por Forest.


    So the entire Por Forest was in an extremely dark condition.


    And if they wanted to go down to the river.


    They had to pass through this Por Forest to actually reach the water¡¯s edge.


    Chen Feng, with Little Pillow, walked forward unhurriedly.


    Chen Feng even deliberately slowed down his pace a lot.


    Seeing that the two were about to reach the middle of the Por Forest.


    Just then, a series of sounds of branches swaying with leaves suddenly rang above their heads.


    Next, only "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" several sounds were heard.


    Five ck Shadows suddenly descended from the sky,nding around Chen Feng and Little Pillow, surrounding them.


    However, faced with this.


    Chen Feng was not surprised at all, instead, his mouth curled into a teasing smile, and he said with a light smile: "Couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, huh? I thought you¡¯d make a move as soon as we entered the forest, didn¡¯t expect you guys to hide until now. You guys are really sneaky!"


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke.


    The five ck Shadows were all stunned, their faces full of shock.


    Obviously, from Chen Feng¡¯s statement.


    Chen Feng had already discovered them before entering the Por Forest.


    This made them all find it incredibly unbelievable.


    They¡¯d been hiding here for so many days.


    This was the first time someone detected them in advance!


    The leading ck Shadow red fiercely at Chen Feng, asking vigntly: "Who the hell are you? Whye here in the middle of the night?"


    "What? Is this your home or something? Can¡¯t Ie here to use the bathroom?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, yfully said.


    "Bathroom? Who runs to the riverside to use the bathroom in the middle of the night?"


    The leader of the ck Shadows frowned, said coldly.


    "Why do you care? I find joy in it, it¡¯s my hobby."


    Chen Feng pouted and then looked at the lead ck Shadow, his mouth curling into a yful smile, asking, "Speaking of which, you¡¯re so nosy, aren¡¯t you guys all from the Tie Sect?"


    The face of the ck Shadows was initially okay.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, their faces instantly changed, and their bodies suddenly trembled.


    Clearly, Chen Feng guessed correctly.


    These five people were left here by the Tie Sect to closely monitor the Divine Water Pagoda to prevent other forces from getting ahead.


    And these five had already been hiding and guarding here for many days.


    No outsiders had ever discovered them before.


    But now, not only had Chen Feng found them, but he had also revealed their identity at once.


    This made the five instantly unsettled.


    At this moment.


    The five looked at Chen Feng with eyes that changed from initial vignce to ice-cold, even filled with murderous intent.


    Because Chen Feng had already seen through their identity and knew of their presence.


    Very likely, he also knew the secrets of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    So tonight, no matter what, they would not let Chen Feng leave here.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know we¡¯re from the Tie Sect?"


    The leader of the ck Shadows red at Chen Feng, eyes shing with cold light, demanding cooly.


    "So you really are from the Tie Sect, looks like I was actually lucky in guessing right!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, said with a smile.


    "Guessed... guessed it?"


    The five ck Shadows were instantly dumbfounded, nearly coughing up blood on the spot.


    Especially the leading ck Shadow, he now wished he could p himself a few times.


    It turned out that Chen Feng was just blindly guessing before, and didn¡¯t truly know his identity.


    Instead, he exposed his own identity.


    Thinking of this, a thousand alpacas ran through the leader ck Shadow¡¯s heart.


    While the other four ck Shadows simultaneously looked at him at this moment.


    Their eyes obviously asking him what to do next.


    The leader ck Shadow directly waved his hand saying cooly, "No problem, doesn¡¯t matter if this kid knows or not, since he saw us tonight, can¡¯t let him walk out alive!"


    "Mhm!"


    The other four ck Shadows all nodded.


    "Hey, hey, hey? What do you mean, I just came to use the bathroom, why won¡¯t you let me walk out alive? Is it a crime to use the bathroom? You Tie Sect guys are really too overbearing."


    Chen Feng looked at the leader ck Shadow, asking innocently.


    "Hmph, kid, using the bathroom is surely no crime, me it on being here at the wrong time, seeing the wrong people, and knowing too much!"


    The leader of the ck Shadows snorted coldly, murderous intent on his face.


    "What if I promise not to tell, okay? Let¡¯s discuss it, better not fight, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯ll end up killing you guys!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    As soon as Chen Feng said this.


    The five ck Shadows were first stunned.


    Thenughter filled with contempt echoed in the forest.


    "Haha, gonnaugh me to death, where did you pop up from, country bumpkin? And you have the nerve to say you¡¯re afraid of killing us? You n tough us to death?"


    "Ignorant kid, aren¡¯t you sleepwalking? Though it¡¯ste at night, please don¡¯t speak nonsense, okay?"


    "Mother, really gonnaugh dad to death, speak up, do you want tough dad to death and inherit his Tencent membership?"


    "These days, the number of ignorant and fearless idiots is really increasing. They always think they¡¯re strong, but really they¡¯re just garbage, like this fool in front!"


    "Don¡¯t hold me back, I must let this fool know that there are people he can¡¯t provoke in his whole life!"


    ...


    Clearly, theypletely saw Chen Feng¡¯s words as a joke told by a fool.


    And an extremelyughable one!


    Facing their ridicule.


    Chen Feng helplessly shook his head and sighed, "Sounds like we really do have to fight tonight?"


    "Kid, no matter what you say, you¡¯re dead tonight, no one can save you, so I¡¯d advise you to stand still and don¡¯t move, to avoid too much painter!"


    The leader ck Shadowughed coldly, said.


    "So ruthless?"


    Chen Feng shrugged, helplessly said.


    "Enough with the nonsense, go to Hell, you ignorant fool!"


    The leader ck Shadow¡¯s eyes shed coldly, brandished a dagger, and directly thrust at Chen Feng...

 Chapter 1262: Steel-piercing Frost Blade

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: Steel-piercing Frost de</h4>


    This is an extremely sharp dagger, emitting energy fluctuations.


    It seems, if nothing unexpected happens, it should be a Spiritual Artifact.


    And its grade is not low, at least a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Such a dagger, let alone piercing the flesh, it can easily pierce through a steel te.


    And now, this sharp dagger is gleaming with a cold light, stabbing towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    Only a cold light shed by.


    The dagger headed straight for Chen Feng, seemingly about to pierce into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    However, Chen Feng still stood there, motionless.


    Seeing this scene.


    The leading ck Shadow and the other four ck Shadows shed a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    In their eyes.


    Chen Feng was already a corpse.


    Because once the dagger pierced into Chen Feng¡¯s body, Chen Feng would undoubtedly die.


    And now, the dagger was less than ten centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    At the current speed.


    It was absolutely impossible for Chen Feng to dodge it.


    So this time, Chen Feng was definitely doomed!


    Under the gaze of the five.


    The dagger got closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and finally, it stabbed directly.


    However.


    Just when the five thought the dagger would directly pierce into Chen Feng¡¯s chest, with blood sttering everywhere.


    They only heard a "ng" sound!


    The iparably sharp dagger struck Chen Feng¡¯s chest, but didn¡¯t pierce it.


    It was as if it had struck a copper wall or iron pir, making a crisp metal collision sound.


    Seeing this scene.


    Not to mention the leading ck Shadow was stunned.


    Even the other four ck Shadows were stunned.


    It should be known, this dagger is called the Steel-piercing Frost de.


    As the name suggests, it can easily pierce through steel.


    This is a genuine High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    The leading ck Shadow had used it to take down countless opponents.


    It was like cutting through bamboo, always sessful.


    No one can resist a strike head-on with their flesh.


    But now.


    The Steel-piercing Frost de just stabbed directly onto Chen Feng¡¯s chest, but couldn¡¯t pierce it.


    Just how hard is this person¡¯s body?


    Could it be harder than steel?


    This made the five faces full of shock.


    The leading ck Shadow, unconvinced, quickly retrieved the Steel-piercing Frost de, gathered strength, and stabbed again at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This time.


    The leading ck Shadow almost used all his strength, even using True Qi, clearly meaning business.


    However, the next moment.


    They only heard a "ding" sound.


    The metal collision sound rang out again.


    The Steel-piercing Frost de still did not pierce into Chen Feng¡¯s chest, not even tearing Chen Feng¡¯s clothes!


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The expressions on the five ck Shadows¡¯ faces became extremely stiff, almost popping their eyeballs out.


    Apparently, the scene in front of them was something they had never imagined.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The leading ck Shadow¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    He knew very well how powerful that strike was just now.


    He, as an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, wielding a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Steel-piercing Frost de, using all his strength and True Qi.


    Once the de stabbed down.


    Even an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert would have to dodge the edge, definitely not daring to take it head-on!


    But now, Chen Feng actually took it with his bare body.


    The key point is that even his clothes were unscathed.


    This is really incredible!


    The leading ck Shadow couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, feeling an extremely ominous premonition rising in his heart.


    At this time.


    Chen Feng looked at the leading ck Shadow, a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, teasingly said: "Is this your strongest attack? Doesn¡¯t seem very impressive!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng raised his right hand, flicked the Steel-piercing Frost de pressed against his chest lightly with a finger.


    "ng!"


    Only hearing a crisp metallic sound.


    That High Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Steel-piercing Frost de, which could cut through steel.


    Just broke into two in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The half with the handle still held by the leading ck Shadow.


    The other half of the de tip fell on the spot, stuck into the ground.


    This scene.


    Directly dumbfounded the five ck Shadows.


    Especially the leading ck Shadow.


    Looking at the handle left in his hand, he was about to turn to stone.


    It should be known.


    This Steel-piercing Frost de is a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    From the fact that it can easily pierce through steel.


    One can know how hard its material is.


    But now, just being flicked lightly by Chen Feng, it directly broke into two.


    This is just too terrifying!


    At this moment.


    If the leading ck Shadow still considers Chen Feng as a rustic peasant.


    Then there must be something wrong with his brain.


    The leading ck Shadow swallowed hard, looking at Chen Feng, trembling, nervously asked: "Who... who exactly are you?"


    "Didn¡¯t you just say? I¡¯m just an ignorant rustic peasant!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, casually said.


    "There should be no grievances between us, right? If it¡¯s because of what we said just now, then I apologize to you; as long as you leave, I can pretend this never happened!


    The leading ck Shadow took a deep breath, trying to negotiate.


    "No no no, I remember someone just said I was trash, insisted on killing me, why now do you want me to leave?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, yfully asked.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The expressions on the five faces all turned stiff.


    Because just now, they indeed ridiculed Chen Feng without scruple.


    But what was the result?


    The leading ck Shadow¡¯s all-out strike with the Steel-piercing Frost de didn¡¯t even break Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Chen Fengpletely used facts to give them all a loud p in the face.


    This is just face-pping!


    But now, even if pped in the face.


    The five had to endure it.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s strength was a bit beyond their control.


    Even if they had a numerical advantage, they were still reluctant to fight Chen Feng if they could avoid it.


    Otherwise, it might affect their mission.


    The leading ck Shadow took a deep breath, had no choice but to patiently continue negotiating: "We were wrong before, you can just consider it as we farted, please leave soon, I promise, from now on, our Tie Sect and you will not interfere with each other, won¡¯t provoke each other, alright?"


    "What if I don¡¯t leave and insist on taking a swim in the river?"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Are you determined to oppose our Tie Sect? Your strength is indeed strong, I admit, but our Tie Sect is not to be trifled with either, if you really push our Tie Sect, we might even send out Heavenly Rank Experts to kill you, no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t possibly be a match for a Heavenly Rank Expert, can you?"


    The leading ck Shadow squinted his eyes, gritting his teeth said.

 Chapter 1263: Easily Subdued

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263: Easily Subdued</h4>


    No choice.


    It¡¯s clear that discussing things calmly is useless.


    So the leader of the ck shadows had no choice but to bring up the Tie Sect and its Heavenly Rank expert backing him up.


    Hoping to use this to intimidate and threaten Chen Feng, forcing him to retreat.


    No matter what.


    He couldn¡¯t let Chen Feng go down the river.


    Because tonight is the night of the full moon, and there would definitely be movement at the bottom of the river near the Divine Water Pagoda.


    If Chen Feng were to go down and discover it.


    Then the secret that the Tie Sect had kept for so long would be exposed.


    That would be a grave mistake.


    The five of them would definitely lose their lives!


    So today, no matter what.


    He had to stop and drive Chen Feng away!


    However, regarding the leader of the ck shadow¡¯s threat.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart remained calm, even a bit amused.


    Chen Feng looked at the leader of the ck shadows, a yful smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly, "Oh, a Heavenly Rank expert? You can contact him now toe over, I don¡¯t mind sparring with him here!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this.


    A look of disdain flickered in the eyes of the five ck shadows.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s strength was indeed formidable.


    They still did not believe Chen Feng couldpare to a Heavenly Rank expert.


    "Hmph, aren¡¯t you a bit too confident? Although your strength is impressive, in front of a Heavenly Rank expert, you¡¯re just an ant. I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you leaving or not?"


    The leader of the ck shadows let out a cold snort, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "I also answer you for thest time, I¡¯m not leaving."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I see you¡¯re dead set on opposing our Tie Sect, in that case, don¡¯t me us for being rude!"


    The leader of the ck shadows gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    With that said, he immediately turned his head towards the other four ck shadows, saying, "Use your most powerful killing move together, let¡¯s eliminate this person!"


    "Yes!"


    All four of them nodded.


    Immediately, under the lead of the ck shadow leader, the five simultaneously unleashed their True Qi, performing their most powerful killing moves, attacking Chen Feng from five directions at once.


    It is worth mentioning.


    The strength of these five ck shadows was all at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    In the Mortal World, this indeed counts as quite a formidable power.


    But in front of Chen Feng.


    It was somewhatcking.


    One must know.


    Chen Feng had once been surrounded by nine Heavenly Rank experts and yet survived!


    Merely five at the Earth Rank Early Stage, no matter how much firepower they brought, what could they possibly do?


    They were still no match for Chen Feng.


    Seeing the five people attacking simultaneously, their strongest moves directed at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng remained unhurried, standing still, then with a thought.


    A yellowish True Qi Protection Shield appeared around Chen Feng¡¯s body, enveloping him entirely.


    It was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield.


    And at the moment the True Qi Protection Shield was fully formed.


    The attacks from the five were right on cue, all hitting that Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Five earth-shattering booms could be heard.


    Dust from the ground was shaken into the air.


    Even the leaves on the surrounding por trees trembled and fell.


    After all, this was the strongest attack from five Earth Rank Early Stage experts, themotion was naturally grand.


    Fortunately, it was alreadyte at night, and there was no one else by the river.


    Otherwise, any vigers here would have been frightened.


    Like this, about ten secondster.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Looking again.


    The five ck-d figures couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Because the True Qi Protection Shield, which withstood their strongest attack.


    Still existed, and not only that, but there wasn¡¯t even a single crack on its surface.


    It remained intact, looking the same as it did initially.


    This meant that their strongest attack didn¡¯t damage Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield in the slightest.


    Let alone Chen Feng inside the protection shield, who was naturally unscathed, not even a hair out of ce.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    The five were instantly unsettled.


    Although they had recognized that Chen Feng was strong before.


    They always believed that if the five of them joined forces and attacked Chen Feng simultaneously, they would still have a fighting chance.


    But now.


    They finally understood the gap between them and Chen Feng.


    This was simply not a battle on the same level!


    The difference between them and Chen Feng was just too vast!


    "Are you done? Then next, it¡¯s my turn to strike back!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly and said calmly.


    Once he said this.


    The faces of the five ck shadows changed drastically, and they immediately wanted to retreat and defend.


    But as the thought just shed through their minds, it was already toote.


    Chen Feng gave them no chance, directly dispelling the True Qi Protection Shield, transforming into a blur as he dashed towards the five.


    "Bang!"


    With just a muffled sound.


    One among them fell with a miserable cry, and then lost all breath.


    Then there was another muffled sound.


    Another one fell with a miserable cry.


    Two secondster.


    The only one still standing.


    Was the leader of the ck shadows.


    The other four had all turned into corpses.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s hand had gripped the leader¡¯s neck.


    If Chen Feng wanted, the leader would be a corpse in an instant.


    The leader of the ck shadows was nearly scared to death, his back drenched in cold sweat, his whole body involuntarily trembling.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was beyond his wildest imagination.


    Moreover, he knew that his life was now in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    If Chen Feng wanted him dead, he wouldn¡¯t live past the next second.


    At this moment, the ck shadow leader couldn¡¯t care less about dignity or mission, quickly looking at Chen Feng who was gripping his neck, trembling and pleading for mercy: "B-brother, please... please spare me!"


    "You don¡¯t want to die?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile, asking.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die!"


    The ck shadow leader quickly replied.


    "Alright, I can give you a chance, but it depends on your next performance!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I... I will certainly behave well!"


    The ck shadow leader promised.


    "Very good, now let me ask you, where exactly is the Divine Water Pagoda?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, smiling as he asked.


    As soon as this was said.


    The ck shadow leader¡¯s face changed instantly.


    Evidently, he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng would ask this question.


    After all, the Divine Water Pagoda was in the Sand River of Jiancheng.


    This was the utmost secret of the Tie Sect.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t possibly know about it.


    But how did Chen Feng know about it?


    This left the ck shadow leader perplexed.


    "What, are you curious how I know your sect¡¯s top secret?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, asking.


    "Yes!"


    The ck shadow leader quickly nodded.


    "Because your Vice Sect Leader is in my hands, if he doesn¡¯t tell me, he will die, now do you understand?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 1264: Treasure Hunt in the River

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: Treasure Hunt in the River</h4>


    The leading ck shadow gasped suddenly upon hearing this.


    Tie Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Leader Hu Yiming possesses the strength of a pseudo Heavenly Rank Expert, just one step away from the true Heavenly Rank!


    Unexpectedly, even such an expert fell into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    So, Chen Feng¡¯s power is...


    Thinking of this, the leading ck shadow gasped again, hesitant to continue thinking about it.


    Seeing the terrified expression on the face of the leading ck shadow.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile, "Can you obediently tell me the location of the Divine Water Pagoda now?"


    The leading ck shadow was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    He didn¡¯t want to keep secrets for Tie Sect anymore.


    Because his life was nearly at its end.


    Moreover, Sect Leader¡¯s Vice Leader Hu Yiming had already leaked the secret to save his life before him.


    Why should he lose his life over a secret that wasn¡¯t a secret anymore?


    Thinking of this, the leading ck shadow said directly, "I know the location of the Divine Water Pagoda, I can even personally take you there, but afterward, you must let me live!"


    "Do you think you have the capital to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    With those words, Chen Feng exerted strength on his right hand gripping the leading ck shadow¡¯s neck.


    "Cough cough!"


    The leading ck shadow¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He waved his hand quickly, begging, "No... no, I... I know I was wrong, I¡¯ll take you there right away."


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, finally loosening his grip.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The leading ck shadow dropped to the ground, rubbing his neck and breathing deeply.


    Because earlier, Chen Feng had almost choked him to death.


    If Chen Feng exerted a bit more force or continued choking him a bit longer.


    He would have definitely been dead!


    "Have you caught your breath? If you¡¯re done, hurry up and lead the way!"


    Chen Feng kicked the leading ck shadow, asking coldly.


    "I have, I have!"


    The leading ck shadow quickly got up from the ground and obediently led the way.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow followed closely.


    The three of them passed through the Por Forest and arrived at the water¡¯s edge.


    The leading ck shadow turned to Chen Feng and Little Pillow, saying, "I¡¯ll dive in first, you both follow me."


    "Don¡¯t try to y tricks, or you know the consequences."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, it contained an invisible authority, with a hint of murderous intent hidden within.


    This made the leading ck shadow shiver and quickly nod, saying, "Rest assured, now even if I have a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare y tricks in front of you!"


    "That¡¯s good, dive then."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright!"


    The leading ck shadow nodded quickly and dove headlong into the river without hesitation.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow exchanged looks, nodded, and then jumped in as well.


    After the leading ck shadow jumped into the river, he began diving deeper to the riverbed.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow followed closely behind.


    The leading ck shadow and Chen Feng used True Qi to form a True Qi Protection Shield around their bodies to ensure they could breathe underwater.


    Little Pillow, however, didn¡¯t need anything.


    Because his true form is a vengeful infant, he doesn¡¯t need to breathe!


    He can stay in the water as long as he wants.


    Even staying in the water for a year wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    This greatly shocked the leading ck shadow.


    Initially, he thought Little Pillow was just a normal child and didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    But now seeing this.


    This is no ordinary character.


    Honestly, can ordinary people not need to breathe underwater?


    This made the leading ck shadow secretly gasp again.


    Remembering the foolish actions he and his men made earlier on the riverbank, his back went cold.


    It turns out that Chen Feng and Little Pillow are entities they never should have provoked.


    They had foolishly mocked Chen Feng earlier.


    And the result?


    The four were already defeated, leaving him alone now.


    If he didn¡¯t behave well.


    He could end up dead too.


    Thinking of this.


    The leading ck shadow became even more obedient, obediently leading the way.


    The river in Jiancheng¡¯s Sand River was deep now.


    But that¡¯s for ordinary people.


    For masters like Chen Feng, the depth was nothing.


    The three quickly reached the riverbed.


    Under the leading ck shadow¡¯s guidance, they clung to the riverbed, heading west.


    They swam for about ten minutes or so.


    The leading ck shadow stopped.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow stopped too.


    At that moment, before them, floating was a glowing object.


    It was a half-meter tall tower emitting a pale blue glow all over.


    A rusty iron chain was wrapped around the deep blue pagoda.


    The other end of the chain was wrapped around a huge boulder on the riverbed.


    Due to the chain¡¯s presence.


    The deep blue pagoda couldn¡¯t float up further.


    Seeing this scene.


    A fervent gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because he knew that the deep blue pagoda was the Divine Water Pagoda of the Five Elements Linglong Tower he had been pursuing!


    Then, the leading ck shadow turned around and said to Chen Feng, "That¡¯s the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    "Yes, continue to advance!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    However, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯smand.


    The leading ck shadow¡¯s face changed dramatically, hastily waving his hands, saying, "Absolutely not, sir, I don¡¯t know if our Vice Sect Leader told you, but the Divine Water Pagoda is guarded by a Heavenly Rank Giant Python. Any outsiders entering within fifty meters of the Divine Water Pagoda will trigger an attack from the python, leading to certain death!"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you, just lead the way forward."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    He came this time to see the true power of that Heavenly Rank Giant Python.


    If he could defeat it, he would do it right away.


    If not, he¡¯d retreat to find a way.


    "Sir, it¡¯s not that I underestimate you, but the Heavenly Rank Giant Python is very fierce, and it holds the advantage of the environment. Our Tie Sect once sent a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert, who was no match for it, so I urge you to be cautious!"


    The leading ck shadow said with a wry face.


    He truly didn¡¯t dare go in.


    After all, it¡¯s a Heavenly Rank Giant Python.


    Just hearing about it made his legs weak, let alone seeing it firsthand.


    "You have only two choices now; one, go ahead and lead the way obediently, or two, be executed here by me. Decide for yourself, I¡¯ve given you three seconds!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.

 Chapter 1265: Deep Water Giant Python

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: Deep Water Giant Python</h4>


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke,


    the leader of the ck shadows turned pale and purple.


    Because the two choices Chen Feng handed him,


    clearly were both paths to death!


    Choose the first, move forward, and when the Heavenly Rank Giant Pythones out, he will die.


    Choose the second, don¡¯t move forward, and Chen Feng will execute him, he will also die.


    However, inparison,


    the first choice still held a slight chance of survival.


    Because if it was as Chen Feng said,


    and Chen Feng could truly protect him when the Heavenly Rank Giant Python appeared,


    there would indeed be a glimmer of hope.


    But if he chose the second,


    and Chen Feng directly killed him, then he would truly be doomed.


    Thinking of this,


    the leader of the ck shadows had already made a decision in his heart.


    Choose the first, there might still be a slim chance of survival.


    Choose the second, certain death awaited.


    The choice has to be the first.


    Only a fool would choose the second.


    The three seconds quickly passed,


    and Chen Feng coldly asked, "What do you think? Have you made up your mind?"


    "I¡¯ve thought it through, I choose the second!"


    The leader of the ck shadows spoke without thinking.


    "Oh? Choose the second? So you¡¯re not moving forward? Then I¡¯ll send you off right now!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and was about to raise his right palm.


    Seeing this, the leader of the ck shadows¡¯ face changed dramatically, and he quickly waved his hands, saying, "No, no, no, I was too nervous just now and misspoke, I choose the first, to move forward!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Sure, absolutely sure, I was too nervous and slipped up!"


    The leader of the ck shadows chuckled awkwardly.


    And indeed, he was telling the truth.


    He truly was too nervous and misspoke.


    In his heart, he definitely intended to choose the first.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and coldly said, "Keep leading the way!"


    The leader of the ck shadows could only take a deep breath and continue to lead the way, swimming forward.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow followed closely behind.


    As they got closer to the Divine Water Pagoda,


    the leader of the ck shadows growing more and more anxious.


    Because they were approaching the territory of the Heavenly Rank Giant Python.


    If nothing unexpected happened,


    in just twenty more meters,


    the three would enter the territory of the Heavenly Rank Giant Python.


    By then, the Heavenly Rank Giant Python would undoubtedly appear.


    Thinking of this,


    the leader of the ck shadows became even more nervous.


    At this moment, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, his whole body trembling uncontrobly, almost on the verge of losing control.


    If it were up to him, he would have turned and fled long ago.


    But he couldn¡¯t, as Chen Feng was watching him intently from behind.


    If he showed any sign of retreat, Chen Feng would surely strike him dead.


    So, with no choice,


    he had to suppress his inner fear and grit his teeth to continue swimming forward.


    The distance continued to close.


    Finally, all three entered within fifty meters of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    At this moment,


    the leader of the ck shadows was on full alert.


    He tensely watched all around, his eyes wide open.


    Fearing that the Heavenly Rank Giant Python would suddenly emerge from somewhere in the next second.


    However, a minute passed,


    and there was no movement at the riverbed.


    The Heavenly Rank Giant Python did not appear.


    The leader of the ck shadows was momentarily stunned, a look of doubt shing in his eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that once within a fifty-meter range,


    the Heavenly Rank Giant Python would immediately appear to attack the intruder?


    A minute has passed, why has it note? Could the Heavenly Rank Giant Python be sleeping? But it¡¯s not winter!


    This left the leader of the ck shadows rather puzzled.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Little Pillow also swam up, standing side by side with the leader of the ck shadows.


    "Where¡¯s the Heavenly Rank Giant Python?"


    Chen Feng asked the leader of the ck shadows.


    "I don¡¯t know, normally, as soon as an outsider enters, it immediately appears. Our Tie Sect has sent experts to test it several times. Why hasn¡¯t it appeared this time? Could it be hibernating? But it¡¯s not winter!"


    The leader of the ck shadows said, puzzled.


    Before he could say more,


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he shouted, "Not good, dodge!"


    While speaking,


    Chen Feng quickly darted to the side.


    Being a Heavenly Rank Expert, Little Pillow¡¯s reactions were extremely quick too. Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s warning, he swiftly moved backward.


    Only the leader of the ck shadows remained in ce, unable to react in time.


    When he finally responded and tried to escape,


    it was toote.


    At that moment,


    the riverbed quaked like an earthquake,


    violently shaking throughout.


    Suddenly,


    a giant creature burst from the riverbed¡¯s mud, jaws wide open, lunging at the stationary leader of the ck shadows.


    The leader of the ck shadows couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Under those enormous jaws, he appeared so insignificant.


    In an instant, he was swallowed whole by the gaping jaws.


    In the end, the leader of the ck shadows didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream.


    Watching this unfold from a safe distance, Chen Feng and Little Pillow both frowned.


    They knew,


    this giant creature originally came for all three of them, intending to swallow them all at once.


    But since the two escaped quickly,


    the leader of the ck shadows ended up as the unfortunate scapegoat.


    Subsequently,


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow focused their gaze on the giant creature.


    Finally, they clearly saw the creature¡¯s true form.


    It was a nearly hundred-meter-long, dark blue giant serpent as thick as a barrel.


    Though the riverbed was dark with no light,


    the scales on the dark blue serpent¡¯s body emitted a constant blue glow.


    Notably,


    a small horn had already formed steadily atop the dark blue serpent¡¯s head.


    Long whiskers dangled from either side of its mouth.


    This was a sign of transformation into a jiao.


    Given time and opportunity,


    if it could bypass the Heavenly Tribtion,


    it could shed its mortal form and transform into a jiao!


    Then, its power would be even more terrifying!


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng exhaled sharply in surprise.


    No wonder the Tie Sect¡¯s experts at the Middle Stage couldn¡¯t retrieve the Divine Water Pagoda.


    A creature like this,


    even a Late Stage Expert might not be its match!


    It seems that taking the Divine Water Pagoda from under this Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s guard would be another daunting task.


    Thinking of this,


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    As he thought about how to deal with this Deep Water Giant Python,


    the python¡¯s gaze fell upon him and Little Pillow.


    Its sinister, scarlet triangr eyes,


    glowed eerily in the dark riverbed.


    Being watched by those eyes, Chen Feng and Little Pillow both felt a chill down their spines.


    It was undeniable.


    It was Chen Feng¡¯s first time encountering such a formidable creature.


    The overwhelming pressure was palpable, even for Chen Feng, bringing on a significant amount of stress...

 Chapter 1266: Phoenix Formation Power

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: Phoenix Formation Power</h4>


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Little Zhen, and asked: "Zhen, can you still hold on?"


    "As long as Big Brother Chen Feng can hold on, Zhen can hold on too!"


    Little Zhen nodded, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    Although he said that.


    It could be seen.


    At this moment, Little Zhen¡¯s expression was not looking good.


    Being from the Demon n himself.


    As a vengeful spirit child, he sensed an enormous sense of oppression from the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The pressure was so intense, it made him almost want to turn and flee.


    Because he knew in his heart.


    There was a huge power gap between himself and the Deep Water Giant Python.


    If it came to a fight, he would surely lose.


    Retreating now would naturally be the best decision.


    However, he could not retreat.


    Since he hade with Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng intended to fight to the end, then he would choose to fight to the end with Chen Feng!


    In response to Little Zhen¡¯s firm answer.


    Chen Feng also smiled knowingly.


    He did want to have a battle with the Deep Water Giant Python.


    However, he wasn¡¯t intending to fight to the death with it.


    He merely wanted to roughly exchange a few blows, to see what level of strength the Deep Water Giant Python was at.


    And then think of the next n.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you can achieve victory.


    If you don¡¯t even understand the basic strength of the Deep Water Giant Python, then you really can¡¯t do anything against it.


    While Chen Feng and Little Zhen were conversing.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s scarlet triangr eyes were already showing strong hostility towards Chen Feng and Little Zhen.


    Moreover, it kept flicking its tongue at the two of them.


    Though it did not directly speak.


    Its intent was very obvious.


    It was warning Chen Feng and Little Zhen to leave quickly!


    It probably perceived that Chen Feng and Little Zhen weren¡¯t ordinary masters, possessing some strength.


    So it did not directly attack them.


    Instead, it chose to warn them to retreat.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned to Little Zhen and said: "Zhen,ter I¡¯ll take the main attack, you assist from the side, use your strongest attacking move against the python, don¡¯t hold back, this time, we must gauge its true strength!"


    "Zhen understands!"


    Little Zhen said.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at the massive Deep Water Giant Python, a slight curve on his lips, he said: "Hey, big worm, I know you want us to leave, if so, then show us your strength!"


    Words finished, Chen Feng directly unleashed his True Qi without any reservation.


    Little Zhen did the same, releasing his vengeful energy.


    In an instant, both of them elevated their aura to the fullest.


    Clearly, facing such a formidable monster.


    Neither of them intended to hold anything back.


    "Sss sss sss!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python looked at Chen Feng and Little Zhen, who had unleashed their aura, continually flicking its tongue.


    In its scarlet triangr eyes, a hint of icy coldness shed.


    Evidently, with Chen Feng and Little Zhen releasing their aura.


    It realized solely relying on intimidation wouldn¡¯t make them retreat.


    Seems like the real battle mustmence!


    Thus, the Deep Water Giant Python no longer wasted words with the two, its massive and thick tail fiercely whipped in the river water.


    In an instant.


    Two massive underwater tornadoes formed at the riverbed, carrying terrifying power, sweeping towards Chen Feng and Little Zhen respectively.


    Seeing this scene.


    Both Chen Feng and Little Zhen slightly changed their expressions.


    Even though these two underwater tornadoes were casually created by the python¡¯s tail swipe.


    They were filled with terrifying power.


    Even just the outer parts of the underwater tornado could shred an Earth Rank Perfection Peak master.


    The core area, even a Heavenly Rank Early Stage master wouldn¡¯t dare tread lightly.


    This one move alone.


    Showcased just how terrifying the python¡¯s power was.


    It probably surpassed even the Heavenly Rank Late Stage!


    This caused a trace of seriousness to sh in both Chen Feng and Little Zhen¡¯s eyes.


    Tricky.


    It truly is a tricky monster!


    As the underwater tornado drew closer and closer.


    Chen Feng and Little Zhen dared not be careless, hastily performing their Martial Arts.


    Chen Feng directly executed the "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique" that he hadn¡¯t used for a long time.


    This was an upper-level Earth Rank martial art.


    It was what Chen Feng had exchanged from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect Leader using an Ice Soul Pearl after winning the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Initially, Chen Feng was weak, only able to barely perform the firstyer.


    Unable to truly unleash its upper-level Earth Rank Cultivation Technique power, hence it was rarely used.


    However now, Chen Feng¡¯s realm had reached Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    His truebat power even closely approaching the Heavenly Rank Middle Stage.


    Therefore now, in his hands, the "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique" could truly be utilized!


    "Buzz!"


    As Chen Feng operated the cultivation technique.


    A massive amount of me True Qi began to gather in front of Chen Feng.


    In just an instant.


    A Fire Phoenix burning all over with mes rapidly formed before Chen Feng.


    Yet, this wasn¡¯t all.


    With the Fire Phoenix condensing into form.


    Chen Feng rapidly performed sealing hand gestures, and with a shift of his mind.


    A giant elephant, also formed from me True Qi, swiftly took shape before him.


    Like the Fire Phoenix.


    The elephant was also enshrouded in mes, with even its skin being ck.


    With the simultaneous appearance of the Fire Phoenix and the Fire Elephant.


    A terrifying wave radiated in all directions.


    This was the strongest move of the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique¡ªthe Power of the Phoenix Formation!


    If it were in the past.


    Even exhausting Chen Feng would not enable the simultaneous formation of the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant.


    As it required immense True Qi support, and also precise control over the True Qi.


    Otherwise, even with ample True Qi.


    The Fire Elephant could not be formed.


    However, with this breakthrough in Chen Feng¡¯s strength, reaching Earth Rank Perfection Peak at once.


    He had met all the conditions to perform the ultimate move of the "Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique".


    Thus this time, he effortlessly executed the Power of the Phoenix Formation.


    Seeing the underwater tornado drawing nearer, about to engulf himself.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate, and with a shift of his mind.


    In an instant.


    Both the Fire Phoenix and the Fire Elephant let out a long cry, charging directly towards the underwater tornado.


    The Fire Phoenix soared.


    The Fire Elephant galloped.


    Together they formed a simple yet profoundly mysterious array, maximizing their power.


    Ultimately, they mmed fiercely into the underwater tornado.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion was heard.


    Huge tongues of me soared, and the terrifying shockwave rapidly spread under the water.


    All the nearby fish, insects, shrimps, and crabs were reduced to dust upon contact with the shockwave.


    Even Chen Feng quickly dodged to the side, unwilling to be affected...

 Chapter 1267: Terrifying Defense

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: Terrifying Defense</h4>


    Although that shockwave won¡¯t be fatal to Chen Feng.


    But if he were to be struck by it, it would still be an extremely troublesome matter.


    Especially now with a formidable enemy before him, even in perfect condition it¡¯s difficult to match; if he were injured, it would be even more troublesome.


    Gradually.


    The shockwave began to weaken, and the zing firelight gradually dimmed.


    Looking again now.


    The underwater tornado that had rolled towards Chen Feng earlier was now gone,pletely vanished.


    And at the center of the collision.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant were still there.


    However, the fire on both had dimmedpletely, and even cracks appeared on their surfaces.


    It can be seen in the collision earlier.


    Although the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant neutralized the underwater tornado.


    They themselves also suffered considerable damage and consumption, nearly shattering.


    Yet, even so.


    In the collision just now.


    Chen Feng still had the upper hand.


    After all, the underwater tornado was eliminated.


    But the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant still existed, though nearly exhausted, this still proves Chen Feng won.


    However,


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even a bit pleased by this.


    Why?


    Understand this.


    The Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique is one of his stronger martial arts.


    And that underwater tornado?


    It was casually created by the Deep Water Giant Python using its tail.


    And after the collision between the two.


    Chen Feng only barely had a slight advantage.


    From this, one can see.


    How terrifying the Deep Water Giant Python really is.


    If it takes things seriously and releases its powerful moves.


    What would that prowess be?


    Chen Feng could hardly imagine.


    And as Chen Feng took on the underwater tornado.


    Little Pillow¡¯s battle had also concluded.


    Being a Wraith Baby,bined with his Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak strength.


    An underwater tornado is still hardly trouble for him.


    After using his martial arts, it was alsopletely dispersed.


    "Pillow, are you alright?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Little Pillow not far away, asking with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    Little Pillow nodded and said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at the Deep Water Giant Python, his mind moved, controlling the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant to continue attacking its body.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant are almost exhausted, and even have cracks on their surfaces.


    But their power still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Enough to easily annihte Earth Rank Perfection strong individuals.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to waste them, directing them all toward the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Yet.


    Facing the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant that sessfully shattered the underwater tornado.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, didn¡¯t even defend, and was toozy to dodge.


    The Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant just mmed right into the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s body.


    Instantly, mes shot skywards.


    Dyeing the entire underwater river region red.


    Chen Feng, in order to inflict some damage to the Deep Water Giant Python, even used his thoughts to detonate the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant.


    The terrifying destructive force of the explosion struck the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s body.


    The explosion soundsted for a full thirty seconds.


    Gradually the mes dimmed, slowly disappearing.


    Looking again.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    The explosion, enough to easily wipe out Earth Rank Perfection strong individuals, and even threaten Heavenly Rank Early Stage strong ones.


    After striking the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s body.


    It didn¡¯t even damage the scales on the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s surface.


    The Deep Water Giant Python remainedpletely unscathed; the explosion earlier didn¡¯t cause any injury to it.


    From this, it can be seen.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s attack is not only powerful, but so is its defense, quite abnormal.


    No wonder earlier it faced the Fire Phoenix and Fire Elephant without even bothering to dodge.


    Surely, just its surface scales, their toughness, probably almost matching a defensive-type divine artifact.


    Too strong.


    The Deep Water Giant Python is too strong!


    Even though the Fire Phoenix Celestial Phenomenon Technique wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s strongest martial art.


    But regarding the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s strength.


    Chen Feng has already gained a basic understanding.


    "Hiss hiss!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python coldly looked at Chen Feng and Little Pillow, disdainfully flicking its tongue.


    The meaning seemed to say, try again if you dare.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, and turned to Little Pillow, saying: "Pillow, don¡¯t hold back, directly use your strongest ultimate move, Ghostly Blood Skull!"


    "Yes!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    Without another word, he released arge amount of resentment from his body.


    Instantly, resentment gathered.


    A giant, eerie red glowing, blood-colored skull formed above Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    This is Little Pillow¡¯s, also the Wraith Baby¡¯s, strongest killer move, Ghostly Blood Skull!


    And with Little Pillow¡¯s current Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak strength.


    Using Ghostly Blood Skull now, its power is quite different from before, enough to threaten Heavenly Rank Middle Stage strong individuals!


    With the appearance of Ghostly Blood Skull.


    Little Pillow¡¯s entire aura also rose to its peak.


    This drew the attention of the Deep Water Giant Python, which flicked its tongue towards Little Pillow.


    After all, being both from the Demon n.


    There is still some sensitivity between the two.


    And Chen Feng seized the moment when the Deep Water Giant Python was attracted by Little Pillow.


    He no longer held back, directly mobilizing True Qi to unleash his strongest killer move, Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Palm.


    This is thest test.


    If both their strongest killer moves fail against the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Then they can only temporarily retreat!


    Otherwise, staying here would be the path to death!


    Very quickly.


    Five Elements radiance engulfed Chen Feng entirely, a Tai Chi Eight Diagram appeared in front of Chen Feng out of thin air.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s entire aura also surged to the peak.


    A terrifying aura wave spread from Chen Feng¡¯s palms to the surroundings.


    Then, Chen Feng no longer hesitated, pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram forward towards the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Perhaps sensing some threat.


    The Deep Water Giant Python refocused its attention on Chen Feng.


    Looking at Chen Feng, who¡¯s glowing with Five Elements radiance, and the Tai Chi Eight Diagram in front of Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    The Deep Water Giant Python paused for a moment, seemingly recalling something.


    Because it always feels like the Five Elements radiance and Tai Chi Eight Diagram were seen somewhere before, instilling a sense of familiarity.


    However, whether due to it being too long ago, or some other reasons.


    Whenever it tries to recall those memories, they blur, be fragmented, making them impossible to remember.


    As if sealed away by some Secret Technique.


    As Chen Feng approached closer.


    The Deep Water Giant Python didn¡¯t have enough time to think too much, its crimson triangr eyes ring hard at Chen Feng.


    Suddenly, two crimson beams shot out from its eyes with terrifying power, aiming straight at Chen Feng...

 Chapter 1268: Fierce Battle with the Giant Python

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: Fierce Battle with the Giant Python</h4>


    This was the first time the Deep Water Giant Python used a skill type attack.


    Inparison.


    The previous underwater tornado could only be considered a normal attack.


    Its power was nowhere nearparable to the scarlet beams shot from the eyes of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The terrifying might contained within these two scarlet beams.


    Even Chen Feng felt his scalp tingle!


    This level of attack, even Heaven Rank Middle Stage experts would be instantly turned to ash upon being hit.


    However.


    Chen Feng did not intend to retreat.


    Rtively speaking.


    He had strong confidence in his Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Thus, Chen Feng took a deep breath and pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, directly confronting the two scarlet beams head-on.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion was heard.


    The two scarlet beams fiercely struck the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Chen Feng¡¯s entire body shook.


    Cracks instantly appeared on the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Under the relentless impact of the scarlet beams.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map quickly cracked, looking as though it was about to shatter entirely.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, concentrated his thoughts, and bellowed, "The Five Elements give birth to Eight Diagrams!"


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s two palms suddenly gleamed brightly, erupting with dazzling Five Elements light.


    Simultaneously.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, which was about to fall apart, instantly returned to its original state, also emitting multicolored light.


    Although the scarlet beams shot from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes continued to impact the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map barely held on.


    Because whenever the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was about to copse.


    Chen Feng would swiftly inject the Five Elements True Qi into it, allowing it to be rapidly repaired.


    This was quite difficult, but managed to maintain stability.


    For a moment.


    The two eyes of the Deep Water Giant Python were like two searchlights.


    Scarlet beams continuously shot from them, impacting the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    The terrifying power made Chen Feng¡¯s arms numb.


    However, Chen Feng was not one to easily admit defeat.


    He gritted his teeth, pushing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map with all his might, enduring the impact of the scarlet beams as he continued to approach the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Seeing the two drawing closer.


    At this moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python became somewhat enraged.


    It hadn¡¯t expected that this tiny human before it could withstand its death beam!


    And still advance under the impact of its death beam.


    This made the Deep Water Giant Python somewhat displeased, so its narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide.


    Instantly, the scarlet beams shot from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes became thicker and stronger.


    The power within them doubled!


    Thus.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, which had barely stabilized, began to crack again under the intensified impact of the scarlet beams.


    And Chen Feng, who had finally approached the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Was further pushed back by the terrifying power.


    Seeing the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate and quickly poured his Five Elements True Qi¡ªgold, wood, water, fire, and earth¡ªinto it without reserve.


    He dared not let the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map break.


    Otherwise.


    If the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered.


    The scarlet beams originally impacting the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map would definitely strike Chen Feng first.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had no time to dodge.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, relying on his physical body alone, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t withstand those scarlet beams!


    So now.


    Even if he exhausted all the True Qi in his body, Chen Feng must find a way to stabilize the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map against the scarlet beams.


    Along with Chen Feng pouring vast amounts of Five Elements True Qi.


    It slowed down the copsing of the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map significantly.


    But if this continued, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.


    There was no choice, as the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was initially meant for attack, not defense.


    Its defensiveness was only average.


    But the scarlet beams¡¯ destructive power was incredibly strong.


    When the two collided.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map suffered greatly.


    "I can¡¯t keep this up any longer!"


    Chen Feng frowned and quickly turned to look at Little Pillow, saying, "Pillow, soon I will fully engage this monster, drawing its attention, and you use your killing strike while it¡¯s unprepared!"


    "Pillow understands!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and turned to the Deep Water Giant Python, gritting his teeth and saying, "Big bug, next, I¡¯ll have some fun with you!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and injected all his True Qi into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    Instantly, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map became incredibly strong.


    Taking the chance, Chen Feng forcefully pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map forward, sending it out.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map pressed against the scarlet beams, flying toward the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng stayed in ce.


    However, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map separated from Chen Feng¡¯s hands, meaning it lost the continuous supply of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi.


    So the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map had flown less than a meter forward.


    Before being shattered by the terrifying scarlet beams into countless pieces, which then disappeared into the river.


    Yet.


    Although the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map had shattered.


    This allowed Chen Feng to gain a certain amount of time to escape.


    Just as the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map was shattered by the scarlet beams.


    Chen Feng, who remained in ce, instantly moved his mind, activated the Body Technique "Ghostly Shadow," and vanished into thin air.


    After breaking the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map, the Deep Water Giant Python wanted to continue attacking Chen Feng with the scarlet beams, but found that Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    This made the Deep Water Giant Python pause slightly, with a hint of confusion in its eyes.


    However, the next moment.


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    None other.


    It was Chen Feng, who had just disappeared using Ghostly Shadow!


    At this moment, Chen Feng held a ming red battle axe in his hand!


    This axe was called the Skyfire Axe.


    It was what Chen Feng had exchanged from Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect Leader Tian Bing using the Ice Soul Pearl.


    This was a genuine Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact.


    Especially in the hands of a Fire Element cultivator, it was like adding wings to a tiger, with endless power.


    This was also the most powerful weapon Chen Feng could wield currently!


    At this moment, Chen Feng held the axe single-handedly.


    The glow from the Skyfire Axe bathed Chen Feng in red.


    The scorching mes evaporated the surrounding river water.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng, upon revealing himself, swung the Skyfire Axe directly at the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯srge head.


    For ordinary people.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s sudden assault, it would be toote to dodge, undoubtedly suffering severe damage.

 Chapter 1269: Apocalypse vs. Death

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: Apocalypse vs. Death</h4>


    After all, the movement technique Ghostly Shadow...


    ...is capable of concealing both Chen Feng¡¯s form and aurapletely.


    In such circumstances, appearing suddenly andunching a surprise attack...


    The enemy would absolutely be caught off guard.


    However...


    Chen Feng evidently underestimated the perception and reaction capability of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Ghostly Shadow can indeed hide Chen Feng¡¯s form and aura...


    ...and it¡¯s true that ordinary people cannot detect it.


    But let us not forget...


    Currently, they are underwater...


    This is the domain of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    As long as they are within the bounds of this Sand River...


    Even the slightest disturbance within a hundred meters...


    The Deep Water Giant Python can immediately sense it.


    Even when using Ghostly Shadow...


    ...this unique martial art that can hide one¡¯s form and even aura...


    Although Chen Feng uses this technique to obscure his form and aura...


    ...he remains in the river water, and any movement would stir the water current.


    And precisely, the perception of the Deep Water Giant Python towards water currents is exceedingly sharp.


    So, not long after Chen Feng had just rendered himself invisible...


    ...the Deep Water Giant Python, through its sharp perception of the water flow, located Chen Feng¡¯s position.


    Thus...


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance and surprise attack at this moment...


    ...turned out to be utterly meaningless.


    After all, the Deep Water Giant Python had already discovered Chen Feng¡¯s location and fully anticipated his attack.


    Seeing Chen Feng wielding the Skyfire Axe as it approached closer and closer...


    The Deep Water Giant Python remained unflustered, swinging its massive tail directly at Chen Feng.


    The speed was extraordinarily fast, even several times quicker than Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng did not anticipate that the Deep Water Giant Python could so swiftly detect him andunch a counterattack.


    Facing the rapidly approaching Python¡¯s tail...


    Chen Feng could only grit his teeth and swing the Skyfire Axe towards it.


    "Boom!"


    An ear-splitting crash was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Skyfire Axe collided fiercely with the tail of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Instantly...


    The Skyfire Axe red brightly, its entirety zing with scorching mes.


    These mes rushed towards the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail, attempting topletely consume it.


    However, at that moment...


    The scales on the tail of the Deep Water Giant Python suddenly gleamed brightly, violently dispersing those mes.


    Simultaneously, the tail of the Deep Water Giant Python fiercely shuddered.


    It was precisely this shudder that produced an immensely forceful impact.


    The terrifying strength...


    Directly sent Chen Feng, who wielded the Skyfire Axe, flying.


    This flight sent Chen Feng soaring dozens of meters away.


    And this is happening underwater, where resistance is considerable.


    If onnd, Chen Feng had no idea how much further he might fly.


    After a strenuous effort to stabilize his form...


    Chen Feng exhaled softly.


    Until now, his right arm holding the Skyfire Axe continued to tremble, evidently shaken by the fierce collision from earlier.


    Immediately, he nced at the Skyfire Axe gripped in his hand.


    He saw that the surface of the Skyfire Axe had already developed some cracks.


    Bear in mind, it is a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, of remarkably tough material.


    Yet a mere collision with the tail of the Deep Water Giant Python caused it to crack.


    The tail of the Deep Water Giant Python is extraordinarily formidable.


    Moreover, he initially utilized Ghostly Shadow to be invisible, then relied on the Tianqi Holy Pearl to replenish True Qi.


    Afterwards, he summoned the Skyfire Axe and converted all True Qi into me True Qi to inject into it.


    Finally, he suddenly appeared before the Deep Water Giant Python, initiating a savage and robust strike.


    Such a wless sequence of moves...


    Logically, it should inflict significant damage upon the enemy.


    But it was unexpectedly seen through and sessfully neutralized by the Deep Water Giant Python.


    This Deep Water Giant Python is indeed exceptionally strong!


    "Again!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, squinted slightly, and said through gritted teeth.


    Immediately, Chen Feng charged once more.


    When he was about twenty meters away from the Deep Water Giant Python...


    Chen Feng abruptly halted, opening his eyes wide, locking onto the Deep Water Giant Python.


    In a mere instant...


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyeballs rapidly turned purple throughout.


    Terrifying power began rapidly umting in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "Eye of Tianqi, Apocalypse!"


    As Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved...


    The next second...


    Two purple beams, brimming with destructive aura, shot forth from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and rushed towards the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Witnessing this scene...


    The Deep Water Giant Python was initially startled, and then its eyes glowed with mockery.


    It evidently did not expect...


    That Chen Feng, this minuscule human, would dare to y this move before it.


    Immediately, the Deep Water Giant Python showed no courtesy to Chen Feng, its eyes wide open.


    Instantly, two scarlet beams were emitted from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes, colliding head-on with the purple beams shot from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant...


    Different colored beams yet equally filled with destructive aura, collided.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Eye of Tianqi, given by the upgraded Tianqi Holy Pearl, bestowed upon him.


    In its attack mode, the Eye of Tianqi releases beams of destruction with formidable power, as mighty as the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    This is also one of Chen Feng¡¯s current strongest trump cards.


    And the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s scarlet beams, known as Death Beam, is a formidable skill of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    At this moment...


    These two terrifying beams...


    Much like two trains facing head-to-head, collided like that.


    Neither would concede.


    However...


    Due to the disparity in strength...


    Before long...


    Chen Feng¡¯s purple beams began to fall behind.


    The scarlet beams shot from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes gained momentum, pushing the purple beams into retreat.


    Yet at this moment Chen Feng fought desperately.


    His eyes round and wide, forcing the Eye of Tianqi to its limits of endurance.


    In an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned red, and the purple beams he emitted grew thicker and stronger.


    This managed to temporarily stabilize the losing situation.


    However...


    The Deep Water Giant Python would not let Chen Feng seed so easily.


    Seeing Chen Feng enhancing the purple beams, it too intensified its scarlet beams.


    The two began to push harder against each other.


    Soon...


    The scarlet beams regained the upper hand, pushing the purple beams into retreat.


    For Chen Feng to endure, he had to continue breaking his limits of tolerance, endlessly enhancing the Eye of Tianqi and the purple beams.


    This caused his eyes to start bleeding externally.


    Despite this, he did not give up, stubbornly clenching his teeth to persist.


    This caused a flicker of impatience on the face of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    It did not expect Chen Feng to endure this much.


    But it no longer wanted to toy around.


    Thus, the Deep Water Giant Python once more strengthened its scarlet beams.


    Instantly, the previously terrifying scarlet beams tripled in power.


    It overwhelmed Chen Feng¡¯s purple beams.


    His purple beams started to disintegrate, on the verge of beingpletely crushed.


    And at this moment of crisis...


    Chen Feng secretly signaled a gesture of attack to a nearby pillow...

 Chapter 1270: 1270: Another Difficult Problem

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1270: Chapter 1270: Another Difficult Problem</strong>


    Chen Feng knew.


    If this continues, he will undoubtedly be defeated. He won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.


    And now.


    The attention of the Deep Water Giant Python is basically all on him.


    It¡¯s the perfect time tounch an attack!


    So, Chen Feng had no hesitation and immediately issued the attackmand to Xiao Zhentou.


    Xiao Zhentou had been waiting for thismand for quite some time.


    Sinceunching the ultimate move Ghost Shadow Blood Skull, he¡¯s been waiting.


    Now, he finally received Chen Feng¡¯s order.


    So, at that moment.


    Xiao Zhentou, without any hesitation, used his mind to control the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull to directly attack the body of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    At this moment, the attention of the Deep Water Giant Python is on Chen Feng.


    Its scarlet beam is overwhelmingly fierce, causing the purple beam to copse continuously, and it¡¯s about topletely fall apart.


    At this critical moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python has no energy to spare for anything else; its eyes are fixed on Chen Feng, releasing the scarlet beam.


    So, the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull flying at it went unnoticed.


    It must be said.


    The Ghost Shadow Blood Skull, as the ultimate killing move of a vengeance infant.


    Not only is its power astonishing, but its speed is also very fast, rendering it unguardable.


    Otherwise, how could it be called Ghost Shadow Blood Skull?


    Only seeing the enormous blood-red skull shing several red afterimages in the water, the next moment it was in front of the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s huge body.


    Then it collided directly.


    And the position of the collision wasn¡¯t chosen randomly.


    It was precisely at the heart of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Strike a snake at seven inches.¡±


    This ¡°seven inches¡± is the location of the snake¡¯s heart, its fatal weakness.


    Although this Deep Water Giant Python is about to transform into a Flood Dragon, its strength is at the Heaven Rank.


    But its weakness, the ¡°seven inches,¡± still exists.


    Earlier, during the battle between Chen Feng and the Deep Water Giant Python, Xiao Zhentou discovered this point.


    Because no matter what, the Deep Water Giant Python always protected its ¡°seven inches.¡±


    This indicates that it is very afraid of being attacked at its weak point.


    It must be its weakest spot.


    Hence, Xiao Zhentou aimed at this spot and directly struck it with the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunderous explosion was heard.


    The Ghost Shadow Blood Skull collided with the heart of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The terrifying destructive force instantly created a whirlpool in the water.


    And the Deep Water Giant Python, after receiving such a heavy blow.


    It no longer maintained its previous unaffected condition.


    Its massive body abruptly stiffened.


    The eyes releasing the scarlet beam became hollow for a moment.


    The scarlet beam abruptly halted.


    Chen Feng was relieved.


    Because if it were a secondter.


    The scarlet beam would havepletely crushed his purple beam, and then directly hit his body.


    In that case, he would be doomed.


    It must be said.


    This time, Xiao Zhentou¡¯s sneak attack indirectly saved Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    ¡°Zhentou, well done!¡±


    Chen Feng gave Xiao Zhentou a thumbs up and praised.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Xiao Zhentou shyly smiled.


    Then both turned to look at the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Only the previously majestic Deep Water Giant Python, which was unshakable no matter how it was hit, fell into the riverbed¡¯s mud after a brief stiffening.


    Then its massive body began to convulsively twitch in the mud.


    Its snake head and tail iled wildly, as if having a seizure.


    This chaos affected the entire riverbed, making it resemble an earthquake, and the disturbance was enormous.


    The river water was also stirred up tumultuously, restless.


    Fortunately, it¡¯ste at night now.


    No one is on the riverbank; otherwise, they would definitely think there¡¯s going to be a flood.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Zhentou realized.


    The previous sneak attack indeed had an effect.


    While the Deep Water Giant Python was frantically twitching.


    The two also noticed.


    On the body of the Deep Water Giant Python,


    where Xiao Zhentou¡¯s Ghost Shadow Blood Skull hit, all the scales had fallen off, exposing arge area of bloody, rotten flesh.


    It was evident that the ¡°seven inches¡± of the Deep Water Giant Python was indeed its most vulnerable area.


    However, apart from this.


    Xiao Zhentou¡¯s strike did not cause any more serious or deeper injuries.


    Nor did it directly crush its heart.


    Otherwise, the Deep Water Giant Python would be dead by now.


    But this also illustrates how abnormal the defense of the Deep Water Giant Python is.


    Even at its weakest spot, Xiao Zhentou used his strongest kill move, hitting itpletely, yet he couldn¡¯t pierce a bloody hole through it.


    Only causing some injury externally.


    Now.


    The Deep Water Giant Python is still alive.


    However, because its heart suffered a severe impact, it temporarily entered a state of uncontrolled movement.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    He looked at the Deep Water Giant Python, twitching continuously andpletely out of control in the riverbed mud.


    Then he looked at the Divine Water Pagoda floating in the river, tied by an iron chain.


    Looking at the Divine Water Pagoda so close.


    If not now, then when?


    So Chen Feng, without any hesitation, used all his remaining strength to rush towards the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Xiao Zhentou closely followed Chen Feng, guarding him along the way.


    Both of them are Heavenly Rank Experts.


    A distance of mere tens of meters, even in the water, is nothing to them.


    They reached the front of the Divine Water Pagoda in just an instant.


    Without a word, Chen Feng reached out and hugged the Divine Water Pagoda.


    However, just when he was about to take the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Something unexpected happened to Chen Feng.


    The chain wrapped around the Divine Water Pagoda couldn¡¯t be untied no matter how Chen Feng tried, as if it were welded to the Divine Water Pagoda, bing one with it.


    Chen Feng originally intended to break the chain directly.


    Yet, this rusty-looking, seemingly fragile chain was so solid.


    No matter how much force Chen Feng applied.


    Even using the Skyfire Axe to chop it, he couldn¡¯t cut through it or even leave a mark.


    Its material remains unknown, but it¡¯s even tougher than the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s scales!


    Obviously, attempting to break the chain isn¡¯t feasible.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Zhentou had to turn their attention to the other end of the chain.


    The other end of the chain is tied to a giant stone at the riverbed.


    That means, as long as this side is unlocked, or the stone shattered, they can take the Divine Water Pagoda and the chain together.


    However, ideally beautiful, reality is harsh.


    Like the Divine Water Pagoda, the chain seemed to be growing on the giant stone.


    No choice left but to shatter the stone!


    However, Chen Feng used the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, while Xiao Zhentouunched another Ghost Shadow Blood Skull strike.


    Yet the giant stone was resolute, withstanding the ultimate moves from both of them, remainingpletely unaffected!

 Chapter 1271: Temporary Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Temporary Retreat</h4>


    At this point, it was Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s turn to look dumbfounded.


    What the heck!


    This just defies logic!


    First, there¡¯s the terrifying monster, the Deep Water Giant Python, guarding it, which is bad enough.


    It was hard enough making it temporarily lose control.


    The Divine Water Pagoda was within reach.


    But the iron chain binding the Divine Water Pagoda was so tough.


    Okay, that can be reluctantly epted.


    After all, it¡¯s used to bind the treasure, so sturdy is as sturdy does.


    But how could the boulder at the riverbed used to tie the chain be this freakishly hard too?


    This is going too far!


    The person who ced the Divine Water Pagoda here in the first ce.


    Did they have no intention of letting anyone take this thing away?


    Finding two such hard things to tie the Divine Water Pagoda with.


    Also finding such a terrifying monster to guard it.


    This is just too much.


    It¡¯s obvious that this was meant to drive someone crazy!


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow looked at the Divine Water Pagoda, anxiously scratching their heads.


    The two of them had exhausted all their skills, yet they were helpless against the iron chain and the boulder at the riverbed.


    Seeing the treasure right before their eyes but being unable to take it away.


    That feeling, it¡¯s indescribably frustrating!


    "Damn it, I refuse to believe this iron chain and this damn stone can¡¯t be broken!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, summoned his True Qi, and swung the Skyfire Axe continuously at the iron chain.


    All that could be heard were metallic ngs ringing out incessantly.


    The iron chain remainedpletely unscathed.


    Instead, the cracks on the Skyfire Axe kept erging.


    Little Pillow, like Chen Feng, kept attacking the ck boulder at the riverbed.


    Various deadly moves capable of taking down an early-stage Heavenly Rank Expert were unleashed upon that boulder.


    Yet that ck boulder remained unscathed, still standing there silently.


    The two of them fought desperately.


    Until all their strength was spent.


    The iron chain and boulder, still unaffected.


    "Sigh!"


    Looking at the incredibly solid iron chain, Chen Feng let out a long sigh, full of helplessness, then thought of asking Little Pillow to stop.


    But just as Chen Feng was about to speak to Little Pillow.


    He suddenly noticed.


    The riverbed, which had been violently shaking due to the spasms of the Deep Water Giant Python, had suddenly quieted down.


    The river water also gradually calmed down.


    Everything returned to its former tranquility.


    This made Chen Feng freeze for a moment, then his face abruptly changed.


    Previously, due to the Deep Water Giant Python losing control, its body spasmed violently, causing such amotion.


    And now all thatmotion was gone.


    This indicated...


    Oh no, this is bad!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng quickly looked up.


    Only to see right ahead.


    A massive figure was already floating there at some unknown time.


    Precisely the previously out-of-control Deep Water Giant Python.


    At this moment, the triangr eyes of the Deep Water Giant Python had already regained their red glow, staring fixedly at Chen Feng and Little Pillow.


    In its gaze, it was filled with an icy-cold chill!


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Clearly.


    During the time he and Little Pillow were figuring out how to take away the Divine Water Pagoda.


    The Deep Water Giant Python had already recovered, back to normal.


    Meaning.


    Next, he and Little Pillow would have to face this terrifying monster again!


    The iron chain and boulder couldn¡¯t be broken.


    And now a terrifying Deep Water Giant Python added into the mix.


    Tonight, the hope of removing the Divine Water Pagoda seemed slim!


    Chen Feng gnashed his teeth, looked at Little Pillow, and said: "Pillow, get ready to retreat!"


    "But... the Divine Water Pagoda is still not in our hands!"


    Little Pillow said reluctantly.


    After all, withdrawing now would mean giving up all the previous efforts as wasted.


    "As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. We¡¯ve already reached our limits, unable to fight anymore. Staying here would mean a dead end, we must retreat first!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    He knew that leaving now would mean failure.


    But if they didn¡¯t leave, it would mean certain death.


    After fighting with the Deep Water Giant Python for so long.


    Chen Feng¡¯s stamina was already at its limit, even if he could replenish his True Qi with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he was too drained to reach his peak condition.


    Fighting any longer would only get worse.


    Moreover, Little Pillow, this beneficial ally, had also almost exhausted his strength.


    He couldn¡¯t recover as quickly as Chen Feng.


    Staying here.


    Would mean Chen Feng facing the Deep Water Giant Python alone.


    Which would be hopeless.


    Therefore, the wisest choice now was to retreat immediately, as quickly as possible.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Chen Feng!"


    Little Pillow nodded in agreement.


    He also realized that he was now pretty much at the end of his strength, unable to help Chen Feng further, so they could only retreat.


    "You go first, I¡¯ll cover you!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded, quickly turning around to swim away at speed from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s territory.


    As for Chen Feng, he was positioned behind Little Pillow, watching the Deep Water Giant Python with full vignce while retreating.


    Perhaps seeing the two intending to withdraw.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes flicked coldly, then it swished its tail, whipping towards Chen Feng and Little Pillow.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed and, without another word, immediately began to use the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    At once, the five-element glow enveloped his body, and a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map emerged in front of Chen Feng.


    Without hesitating, Chen Feng pushed the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map with his palms, meeting the huge iing tail head-on.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous crash.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail, carrying immense power, fiercely struck the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    In a sh, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shattered into countless pieces.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned a shade of pale white, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his entire body was sent flying by the powerful force.


    "Brother Chen Feng!"


    Seeing this, Little Pillow¡¯s face dramatically changed, quickly swimming towards the direction where Chen Feng was sent flying.


    The Deep Water Giant Python nced at Little Pillow, narrowed its eyes, then retracted its tail, ceasing its attack on Little Pillow.


    Because Little Pillow at that moment had already swum out of its territory.


    As Vice Sect Leader Hu Yiming from the Tie Sect had said before.


    The Deep Water Giant Python only guards the Divine Water Pagoda, it will not pursue enemies.


    As long as the enemies leave its territory, it will cease attacking.


    This was also why the Heavenly Rank Experts sent by the Tie Sect earlier were able to return alive.


    Otherwise, with the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s abilities, those Heavenly Rank Experts would be long dead.


    Even at this moment, Chen Feng and Little Pillow were in a dire situation.


    Luckily, no matter how it turns out.


    The Deep Water Giant Python wasn¡¯t keen on bloodshed!


    Otherwise, Little Pillow and Chen Feng would be in real danger today...

 Chapter 1272: The Wang Family’s Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: The Wang Family¡¯s Difficulties</h4>


    Chen Feng was sent flying back a good hundred meters.


    After all, the force of the Deep Water Giant Python was terrifying.


    Even though Chen Feng used the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm to block, it was still a close call.


    Little Pillow swam for quite a while before finally catching up to Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng had already slipped into a semi-conscious state.


    Clearly, in the previous confrontation, Chen Feng had suffered quite a significant injury.


    Little Pillow quickly grabbed Chen Feng by the cor and dragged him towards the shore.


    After reaching the shore,


    Little Pillowid Chen Feng t on the ground, ovepped his hands, and firmly pressed down on Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng coughed out two mouthfuls of water and immediately regained consciousness.


    However.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was extremely weak, his face pale.


    Although Little Pillow had woken him up,


    his injuries were still there.


    However, for Chen Feng, these injuries were not too big of a problem.


    After all, he had the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    That abnormal healing ability.


    Was enough to let Chen Feng recover from his injuries in a short time.


    "Pillow, thank you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Little Pillow and expressed his gratitude.


    "It¡¯s all as it should be!"


    Little Pillow replied with a smile.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then focused his mind and directly activated the healing function of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, restoring his injuries to their original state.


    With that,


    Chen Feng¡¯splexion finally improved.


    "Phew!"


    Chen Feng stood up from the ground, taking a deep breath, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I didn¡¯t expect that python¡¯s strength to be even greater than I imagined. This time, it¡¯s a pity. After so much effort, I still didn¡¯t manage to get the Divine Water Pagoda, sigh!"


    "Brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t be discouraged. We did find the big python¡¯s weakness this time! As long as we focus on attacking its weakness, we¡¯ll be okay!"


    Little Pillowforted.


    "It¡¯s not that easy. This time, it was careless, and you struck suddenly, hitting its weak spot. Next time, it definitely won¡¯t be so easy. It will definitely be extra careful in protecting its weak point. Besides, even if we get lucky again and knock it out of control, unless the issue with those chains and the big rock is resolved, we still can¡¯t take the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling bitterly.


    "Yeah, those chains and that big rock, I don¡¯t know what they are made of, but they¡¯re so tough, it¡¯s infuriating!"


    Little Pillow frowned and said.


    "Never mind, let¡¯s leave it for tonight. Once we find a solution, we¡¯lle back. Let¡¯s head back for now!"


    Chen Feng sighed and said.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    The two then turned around and retraced their steps.


    After returning home.


    The two of them simply tidied up and then went to bed.


    As if nothing had happened...


    The night passed without words.


    Until the next morning.


    Wang Xiaohua had already prepared breakfast early and called everyone to get up and eat.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow weren¡¯t that sleepy; after hearing Wang Xiaohua¡¯s call, they also got up.


    After freshening up.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow came to the dining table.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, Cui Tingting¡¯s face instantly turned a deep shade of red, and she quickly lowered her head.


    To this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think too much and sat down to eat breakfast by himself.


    Breakfast in the countryside is rtively simple.


    Steamed buns, porridge, pickled vegetables, arge bowl of cold mixed wild vegetables, and salted duck eggs.


    Though the ingredients are simple, they are quite vorful.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow ate heartily, one bun after another.


    After all, the two had battled the Deep Water Giant Python in the river half the night before, exhausting their energy, so they needed a good meal.


    Wang Xiaohua watched the two gobbling down food andughed, saying, "Take your time eating, there¡¯s more in the kitchen. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll bring out more for you!"


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Chen Feng smiled and thanked her, then continued to eat breakfast.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xiaohua also shook her head with a smile.


    She liked Chen Feng more and more now.


    Clearly a big figure from Coastal, yet not at all arrogant, very easy-going.


    The key is, he solved future living problems for her family without asking for anything in return.


    Wealthy, powerful, handsome, tall, with a good character.


    Such an outstanding person.


    If her daughter weren¡¯t so young, Wang Xiaohua would want him as her son-inw.


    Thinking of this,


    Wang Xiaohua nced at Cui Tingting sitting beside her.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me?"


    Cui Tingting had just put down her chopsticks, noticing her mother watching her, she asked curiously.


    "Nothing, are you done eating?"


    Wang Xiaohua asked.


    "I¡¯m done, I¡¯m heading to school now!"


    Cui Tingting said as she stood up from her chair.


    But before leaving, she looked at Chen Feng with a blushing face and said, "Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to school now!"


    "Okay, be careful on the road!"


    Chen Feng reminded her with a smile.


    "Got it!"


    Cui Tingting nodded with a blushing face, then quickly turned and ran outside.


    That shy figure was like a young girl experiencing her first feelings of love.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, no matter what, she was Wang Hao¡¯s cousin and still young.


    Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t have any intentions towards her.


    After breakfast.


    Wang Xiaohua cleared the table.


    Wang Hao came over, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "How was it, boss? Did our country breakfast suit your taste?"


    "It was great!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Heh heh, that¡¯s good. I was worried that you, ustomed to lobster and abalone, wouldn¡¯t be able to handle our simple country fare!"


    Wang Haoughed.


    "No, Auntie¡¯s cooking is pretty good!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohua, who was tidying up the table, also smiled gently and then said, "Xiaohao, you should take Chen Feng and Little Pillow to look around our vige. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see your uncle!"


    "How¡¯s my uncle¡¯s injury now?"


    Wang Hao asked with concern.


    Hearing this, the smile on Wang Xiaohua¡¯s face vanished, and she sighed deeply, saying with a face full of bitterness, "It¡¯s still the same. Although his life is temporarily saved and the injuries have improved a bit, the doctor said that your uncle might be paralyzed from the waist down for the rest of his life and will have to rely on a wheelchair."


    "This... Little Aunt, don¡¯t be too sad. Try to stay optimistic; at least my uncle is still alive. Isn¡¯t that the best news?"


    Wang Hao could only try tofort her.


    "Yes, it is indeed a blessing in disguise. Besides, thanks to Chen Feng, our family received half a million inpensation, which is enough for us to live on. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. This kindness is immense!"


    Wang Xiaohua nodded, looking at Chen Feng with gratitude.


    "Auntie, that¡¯s the least I could do!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1273: 1273: Treating Cui Gangs Legs

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1273: Chapter 1273: Treating Cui Gang¡¯s Legs</strong>


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t say that. This time, you¡¯ve really helped Auntie¡¯s family a great deal, and Auntie really needs to thank you properly.¡±


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude and said.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wang Hao furrowed his brow in thought, then turned to Chen Feng and asked, ¡°Boss, I remember your medical skill is quite high, right? Could you help my uncle take a look?¡±


    ¡°No, Chen Feng has already helped our family a great deal; how can we trouble him again? Besides, for matters like medical treatment, it¡¯s better left to the doctors!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua quickly waved her hand and said.


    After all, in her eyes, although Chen Feng was influential and could help with most things,


    when ites to treating illnesses and injuries, doctors are more professional.


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t know, but my boss¡¯s medical skill is quite formidable, much better than the doctors here. Maybe he can cure my uncle!¡±


    Wang Hao quickly said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Chen Feng, half believing, half doubting, and asked.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°If Auntie doesn¡¯t mind, I can go take a look at Uncle!¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Wang Xiaohua pondered for a moment in her heart.


    Whether true or not.


    Chen Feng is a great benefactor to the Wang Family, they couldn¡¯t refuse him.


    Moreover, it¡¯s fine for Chen Feng to take a look; if it can¡¯t be treated, there¡¯s no real loss.


    If it¡¯s really as Wang Hao said, and Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills are excellent, and he can cure Cui Gang,


    wouldn¡¯t it be even better?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaohua quickly nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°No problem, no problem, then I¡¯ll trouble you toe along with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡­


    Wuguang County People¡¯s Hospital.


    This is the hospital with the highest medical level in Wuguang County, and also the best hospital.


    When Cui Gang had an ident, it seemed his life was in danger, and so he was directly sent here.


    After the surgery, he stayed here to recuperate.


    Under Wang Xiaohua¡¯s guidance.


    Chen Feng drove his Land Rover, escorted Wang Xiaohua, Wang Hao, and Little Pillow directly here.


    Entering the ward where Cui Gang was.


    It was arge hospital room.


    Several patients were residing in the room.


    After all, a private room was too expensive and unaffordable for the Wang Family.


    In the ward.


    By the window, there was a hospital bed.


    On the bedy a middle-aged man with both legs encased in ster, and bandages wrapped around his body.


    The man¡¯s hair was cut short, and he looked very ordinary, with dark skin, clearly a particrly honest and simple farmer.


    And he was Wang Xiaohua¡¯s husband, Cui Gang.


    Wang Xiaohua went over first, followed closely by Chen Feng and the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Cui Gang saw Wang Xiaohua and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, how are you feeling today?¡±


    Wang Xiaohua nodded and asked.


    ¡°Feeling much better. Don¡¯t listen to the doctors¡¯ nonsense. I won¡¯t be disabled; I feel that if I rest a bit longer, I should be able to get up and walk!¡±


    Cui Gang grinned, saying.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    She knew that her husband wasforting her, not wanting her to be sad, so he said that.


    But the more Cui Gang acted this way, the more painful it was for Wang Xiaohua.


    Especially when she thought Cui Gang might live the rest of his life in a wheelchair, her heart ached immensely, and tears flowed uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ah, my dear, why are you crying? I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Cui Gang grinned optimistically.


    Then he turned to look at Chen Feng, inquiring, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Wang Xiaohua quickly wiped her tears and pointed at Chen Feng, introducing him to Cui Gang, ¡°He is the one who saved our Tingting and helped our family retrieve fifty thousand, Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s our family¡¯s benefactor. Thanks, thank you so much!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cui Gang became enthusiastic, warmly grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s hands with gratitude.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°Not at all; you¡¯ve truly saved our entire family. You¡¯re a great benefactor to our family, and I, Cui Gang, must repay you well!¡±


    Cui Gang said with full gratitude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thatter, Uncle. Let me first take a look at your injuries!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Cui Gang paused for a moment, not quite understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intent.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohua quickly exined to Cui Gang.


    Only then did Cui Gang realize, and then he looked at Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Benefactor, you even know medical skills? Then go ahead, I am here, treat as you wish!¡±


    After he said this, Cui Gangy back down.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then stepped forward, lowered his head, and directly activated the Eye of Tianqi¡¯s perspective function to look through the ster and examine Cui Gang¡¯s legs.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    It must be said that Cui Gang¡¯s lower body, especially his legs, were indeed quite seriously injured.


    The hospital doctors weren¡¯t lying.


    ording to the current hospital¡¯s medical level, Cui Gang¡¯s legs would indeed bepletely disabled, and he would have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, with almost no chance of standing up.


    However.


    If Chen Feng were to treat him, the oue would bepletely different.


    Chen Feng had a hundred percent confidence in making Cui Gang fully recover and stand again.


    After all, his powerful medical skills were there for everyone to see.


    Plus, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s miraculous healing power.


    Treating a normal person was indeed very easy.


    In this regard, Chen Feng was very confident.


    Then Chen Feng directly turned off the perspective eye, using his hands to touch, knock on, and carefully examine the ster, feigning seriously checking the injury.


    Because using a perspective eye to check injuries was too strange.


    If word got out, people wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    So Chen Feng could only act a bit.


    After roughly another minute.


    Only then did Chen Feng stop.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao quickly asked, ¡°How is it, Boss, can you treat it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Really? Can it really be treated?¡±


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua both looked at Chen Feng in delight, repeatedly confirming.


    ¡°It can be treated, but we need to remove the ster first; otherwise, it¡¯s too obstructive!¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Wang Xiaohua seemed a bit hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Listen to the benefactor, remove it!¡±


    Cui Gang said.


    ¡°Alright, then remove it. I¡¯ll go call the doctor!¡±


    Seeing that Cui Gang had said so, Wang Xiaohua had no choice but to nod and then turn around.


    ¡°No need to bother!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, using his finger to gently tap the ster on Cui Gang¡¯s legs.


    Immediately, the ster shattered directly, revealing Cui Gang¡¯s disabled legs.


    Then, Chen Feng prepared to start treating Cui Gang.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Young man, what are you doing?¡±


    However, just at this moment.


    An angry shout suddenly came from the entrance of the ward¡­

 Chapter 1274: 1274: Hes Just a Fraud

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1274: Chapter 1274: He¡¯s Just a Fraud</strong>


    The people in the ward were all taken aback.


    Then, everyone turned their heads in the direction of the ward door.


    They saw a middle-aged man standing there, wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat and gold-rimmed sses.


    This man was Cui Gang¡¯s attending physician, Zhao Zhe.


    It was also he who dered the ¡°death sentence¡± on Cui Gang, iming that Cui Gang would never stand up again in his life.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Zhe stood at the ward door, his eyes wide open, ring fiercely at Chen Feng in front of the hospital bed, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Doctor Zhao!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua and Cui Gang¡¯s faces changed instantly upon seeing this.


    After all, as patients and family members of patients.


    The two of them had both respect and fear for Zhao Zhe, the attending doctor.


    Moreover, they were both genuine farmers, feeling somewhat timid in a ce like the county hospital.


    So at this moment, when they saw Zhao Zhe, they couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhao Zhe snorted coldly, then walked directly into the ward, arriving in front of Cui Gang¡¯s hospital bed, and stared straight at Chen Feng, asking coldly, ¡°What are you doing? What exactly are you doing? Please tell me, what do you intend to do?¡±


    ¡°This is obvious, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged and said casually.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it!¡±


    Zhao Zhe said angrily.


    ¡°Doctor Zhao, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be angry, he is helping me treat my leg!¡±


    Cui Gang quickly exined.


    ¡°Treat your leg? That¡¯s nonsense, what can he do for your leg?¡±


    Zhao Zhe nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and said contemptuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, he¡¯s a friend of my nephew, his medical skills are excellent, he can help my husband stand again!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua hurriedly helped to exin.


    ¡°Ha! Stand again? What a joke, eighty percent sure he¡¯s a chatan!¡±


    Zhao Zheughed coldly, the contempt on his face growing stronger.


    ¡°My boss is not a chatan, I won¡¯t allow you to say that!¡±


    Wang Hao red at Zhao Zhe, greatly displeased.


    ¡°Young man, I see you¡¯ve been deeply deceived. If he¡¯s not a chatan, then what is he? I¡¯ve seen many like him, iming some wonder drug can cure all diseases, even going so far as to cure cancer, it¡¯s all nonsense! I¡¯m telling you, chatans like him prey on desperate patients and their families, nning to cheat you out of your money, understand?¡±


    Zhao Zhe looked at Wang Hao, adopting an all-knowing posture, lecturing him.


    Upon hearing this, the other patients and their families in the ward nodded in agreement.


    Apparently, many of them had been deceived in simr situations.


    Therefore, they found Zhao Zhe¡¯s words to be very reasonable and chimed in:


    ¡°Dr. Zhao is right, this person looks like a swindler!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re in a hospital now, we must trust the doctors, trust science!¡±


    ¡°I support Dr. Zhao, he is one of the most authoritative doctors in our county hospital, he can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    ¡°A swindler, he must be a swindler, I hate swindlers the most, I was deceived once before, imed some Power Pill could cure all diseases, but it didn¡¯t cure anything, just dyed the treatment!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, these swindlers are the worst, they should be reported to the police immediately and arrested!¡±


    ¡­


    In an instant, everyone in the ward was filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes were almost burning with fire when they looked at Chen Feng.


    Facing these angry eyes.


    Chen Feng remained expressionless, choosing to ignore them.


    At his current realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about thements of a group of ordinary people, especially when they were patients.


    However, while Chen Feng didn¡¯t care.


    Wang Hao couldn¡¯t help himself.


    After all, in his mind, Chen Feng was an idol, a god.


    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult or nder Chen Feng.


    Wang Hao directly rushed forward and shouted at those patients and their families: ¡°Stop talking, you don¡¯t even know my boss, how can you call him a swindler!¡±


    However, for Wang Hao¡¯s words, everyone just curled their lips, then said one after another:


    ¡°Sigh, this poor kid must have been profoundly deceived!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even calling him the swindler boss, brainwashed, right?¡±


    ¡°Understandable, understandable, after all, when we were deceived, we practically worshipped the swindler like an ancestor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this family is so pitiable, the man is paralyzed, bedridden for life, and now they¡¯ve fallen for a swindler, really sympathize with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re down on your luck, even cold water chokes you, look, this family is still in the dark, even helping the swindler speak!¡±


    ¡­


    While saying this.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family with eyes full of pity and sympathy.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t pitying that Cui Gang would never get out of bed again.


    But pitying that Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family was deceived by this ¡°big swindler¡± Chen Feng, yet still oblivious.


    ¡°Listen, listen, this is the voice of the people, the eyes of the masses are clear!¡±


    Zhao Zhe looked at Wang Hao, Wang Xiaohua, and Cui Gang, saying smugly.


    ¡°Doctor, my boss really isn¡¯t a swindler!¡±


    Wang Hao frowned and exined.


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Zhao, I know you¡¯re a good doctor, but Xiaofeng really isn¡¯t a swindler!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua also hurriedly said.


    ¡°Ha, still saying he¡¯s not a swindler? He¡¯s just a chatan, I don¡¯t even need to look, just from his im to make your husband stand again, I can determine he¡¯s a swindler!¡±


    Zhao Zheughed coldly, his face full of confidence.


    After speaking, he nced at Chen Feng and sneered, ¡°Cui Gang¡¯s injuries were diagnosed by our hospital¡¯s most authoritative doctor, which is me, using the most scientific methods, confirming paralysis beyond doubt, and you im he can stand again? If you¡¯re not a swindler, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Oh? What if, by chance, your diagnosis is wrong? Or what if I can make Cui Gang stand up?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said calmly.

 Chapter 1275: Acupuncture Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: Acupuncture Treatment</h4>


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, it¡¯s absolutely impossible, do you understand? Ab!so!lu!te!ly! Im!pos!si!ble!"


    Zhao Zhe said decisively.


    Zhao Zhe still had absolute confidence in his medical skill.


    After all, this was his profession, his specialty.


    He had already examined Cui Gang with the most professional equipment and, after thorough and serious examination, diagnosed Cui Gang with permanent paralysis of the lower body.


    So he didn¡¯t believe that a young man who looked barely over twenty could make Cui Gang stand up again.


    That was simply a joke,pletely impossible!


    "What if, by any chance, I manage to do it?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Ha, young man, you really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. What? Now that I¡¯ve exposed your scam, you¡¯re preparing for onest desperate struggle? Don¡¯t say I look down on you, you really can¡¯t do it!"


    Zhao Zhe nced at Chen Feng, sneered coldly, and said disdainfully.


    "Whether I can or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. Are you brave enough to let me try?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling faintly.


    "You¡¯re really not giving up until the Yellow River, are you? Fine, since you want to have onest struggle, I¡¯ll indulge you. It¡¯s just as well to let everyone here see with their own eyes how you, the big fraud, get exposed!"


    Zhao Zhe sneered.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly without saying a word and instead turned to Cui Gang, smiling faintly, "Uncle Cui, can I start?"


    "Of course, please start quickly, my benefactor, I believe in you, even though they don¡¯t. Hurry and heal me so they will know you¡¯re not a fraud!"


    Cui Gang nodded and said.


    However, as the surrounding patients and their families heard this, the pity in their eyes towards Cui Gang intensified instantly.


    Everyone thought: It seems this guy has really been deceived badly, really pinning hopes on a fraud to heal him, how pathetic!


    Thinking of this, everyone shook their heads and sighed deeply.


    Chen Feng could naturally hear those sighs.


    He also knew what they meant.


    But he was toozy to bother with these people, even less to exin so much.


    Sometimes, facts are the best exnation.


    Chen Feng took a slight breath.


    Then took out the silver needle kit he carried with him.


    Opened it,ying it t on the table next to the hospital bed.


    Then he drew a silver needle from it.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone around the hospital bed froze.


    Zhao Zhe saw this, his eyes shed with disdain, sneering and ridiculing, "Oh! Acupuncture! So you¡¯re a Chinese doctor, huh? I say, aren¡¯t you trying to make meugh? Treating paralysis with acupuncture? This is a disease that can¡¯t even be cured by high-tech precise medical equipment imported from the United States, and you want to heal it with your few broken needles? And you dare to say you¡¯re not a fraud?"


    However, facing Zhao Zhe¡¯s ridicule.


    Chen Feng chose to ignore it, drew three more silver needles from the kit, held them in his hand, then came to Cui Gang¡¯s side to start needling.


    Seeing this scene, the disdain in Zhao Zhe¡¯s eyes grew, and he mocked, "Tsk tsk tsk, really putting on a show, but if you¡¯re going to pretend, at least do it properly, right? Even I, a Western doctor, know that silver needles need to be sterilized before acupuncture, and you¡¯re just starting directly? It¡¯s ridiculous, you¡¯re not treating the patient, you¡¯re taking his life. Let¡¯s see what trouble you cause with your needling and whether you can get away with it!"


    "Can you keep your mouth shut for now?"


    Chen Feng nced back at Zhao Zhe and said coldly.


    "Ha, fine, I¡¯ll shut up, carry on, I want to see how long you can keep up the act!"


    Zhao Zhe sneered coldly and said.


    Then he closed his mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head back.


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    Chen Feng focused his mind, a faint stream of true qi rose in his palm, filtering through the four silver needles he held.


    And this counted as disinfecting the four silver needles in his hand.


    This was much more effective than sterilizing with alcohol; no viruses or bacteria could withstand the filtering of Chen Feng¡¯s true qi!


    After finishing all this.


    Chen Feng inserted the four silver needles into four acupoints on Cui Gang¡¯s legs, one after the other.


    Then, Chen Feng took more needles from the kit, disinfected, and needled.


    Each needle was inserted into major acupoints on Cui Gang¡¯s legs.


    And as Chen Feng inserted needle after needle.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s skillful technique and serious demeanor really didn¡¯t look like someone who knew nothing, like a Jianghu fraud, it seemed he had some skills after all.


    Zhao Zhe also noticed this, snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "Hmph, just a third-rate medical skill to fool those who don¡¯t understand, and even if you really are a Chinese doctor, so what? Pardon my bluntness, Chinese medicine is trash, totally useless! Do you think this is just amon cold or fever? Even then, Chinese medicine might muddle through, but paralysis? You think a couple of needles will fix it? It¡¯s aplete daydream, I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you to trip over your own feet!"


    After speaking, Zhao Zhe turned to look at the families of the onlookers, saying, "Please cooperate, if he causes any trouble, immediately restrain him and call the police, we cannot let such Jianghu frauds continue deceiving people on the loose!"


    "Okay!"


    The families all nodded and then watched Chen Feng menacingly.


    Any strange move from Chen Feng, and they would rush him.


    In response to this.


    Chen Feng chose to ignore it, inserting needle after needle into Cui Gang¡¯s legs until he reached forty-nine needles, then stopped.


    At this moment, both of Cui Gang¡¯s legs, including the soles of his feet, all critical acupoints were pierced with silver needles by Chen Feng.


    This made his legs look like a porcupine.


    Chen Feng exhaled slightly, stopped needling.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhe immediately came over, mocked, "Oh! Finished needling?"


    "Finished."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Very good!"


    Zhao Zhe nodded, quickly turned to look at Cui Gang on the hospital bed, and hurriedly asked, "Do you have any sensation in your lower body now?"


    "No... not yet!"


    Cui Gang was an honest man and told the truth straight away.


    Because he indeed felt nothing at the moment.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hearing Cui Gang¡¯s answer, Zhao Zheughed out loud on the spot, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain, "Kid, what did I say? You¡¯re just a fraud, even if you know something about Chinese acupuncture, so what? A disease that even I, as a Western doctor, can¡¯t cure, how could Chinese medicine do it? Pardon my bluntness, Chinese medicine is trash, Chinese medicine is useless!"

 Chapter 1276: Who Are You Calling Incompetent?

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: Who Are You Calling Ipetent?</h4>


    Facing Zhao Zhe¡¯s sneer.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile, as he said calmly, "Why rush? I haven¡¯t finished the treatment yet."


    "Haha, even if I let you finish treating someone, traditional medicine still won¡¯t work, and neither will you!"


    Zhao Zhe said with a cold sneer.


    "Oh? Is that so? Are you so sure? What if I seed?"


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. If you can make Cui Gang stand up again, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you my grandmaster in apology!"


    Zhao Zhe snorted disdainfully.


    "Good, but I want to up the stakes!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What kind of stakes do you want to add?"


    Zhao Zhe nced at Chen Feng with suspicion.


    "If I fail, I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m a fraud in front of everyone, and you all can report me or do whatever you want. But if I seed, you must not only kneel but roll away from here and remember, wherever you go, never insult traditional medicine again!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Sure, if you want to y, I¡¯ll y along to the end. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? As for insulting traditional medicine, it¡¯s trash; does it need any more insults from me?"


    Zhao Zhe said with disdain.


    Chen Feng chuckled, choosing to ignore Zhao Zhe and instead turned to look at Cui Gang, smiling as he said, "Uncle Cui, bear with it for a moment; it might hurt a bit!"


    "Alright, it¡¯s okay, I can withstand it!"


    Cui Gang nodded quickly.


    "Then be mentally prepared."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "What? Mentally prepared for what?"


    Cui Gang paused in confusion.


    "To stand up again, get out of bed, and walk!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    "So that¡¯s it, really gave me a scare!"


    Cui Gang sighed in relief, patting his chest with a smile.


    He thought Chen Feng was asking him to be prepared for possible medical idents this time.


    It gave him quite a scare.


    Unexpectedly, what Chen Feng meant was standing up again.


    This put him at ease.


    Wang Xiaohua and Wang Hao also grinned upon hearing this.


    However, Zhao Zhe¡¯s disdain only grew, sneering, "Tsk, tsk, keep pretending; if it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work. How long can you keep this act up?"


    Chen Feng chose to ignore Zhao Zhe and then focused his mind, gathering pure True Qi in his right palm.


    This True Qi can only be seen by ancient martial artists.


    Common people can¡¯t see it at all.


    In their eyes, it¡¯s just like air.


    As Chen Feng gathered the True Qi in his palm, after two to three seconds, he lifted his right hand, gently patting Cui Gang¡¯s silver-needle-covered legs twice.


    Immediately.


    The cluster of True Qi dispersed and began to drill through the silver needles in Cui Gang¡¯s legs into his limbs.


    As the True Qi gradually entered Cui Gang¡¯s legs.


    Originally, Cui Gang¡¯s numb lower body began to feel a burning and swelling sensation in his legs.


    And this sensation became increasingly intense.


    At first, Cui Gang could endure it.


    However.


    Gradually, his legs started to be painfully swollen, and the pain intensified.


    It felt like his legs were about to explode.


    Cui Gang gritted his teeth and endured, his face flushed red.


    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a painful scream.


    "Ah, it¡¯s too painful!"


    Upon hearing Cui Gang¡¯s scream.


    Wang Xiaohua and Wang Hao¡¯s faces immediately filled with concern.


    The other patient¡¯s family members in the ward, including those who could still move, hurriedly gathered around.


    After ncing at the suffering Cui Gang, they all red at Chen Feng, their faces full of hostility.


    "See? He messed up the treatment. Zhao said it right; this guy is a fraud!"


    "Exactly, the acupuncture caused such pain; what kind of medical skill is this? Clearly, a fraud!"


    "Hmph, nearly fooled by this guy. Earlier, he looked like he knew what he was doing with the needles. Turns out it was all an act!"


    "Fraud, fraud! We must catch him; don¡¯t let him escape!"


    ...


    The people in the ward red at Chen Feng, speaking with righteous indignation.


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s face was filled with triumph as he dismissively nced at Chen Feng, sneering, "How about now? The fox¡¯s tail is exposed, right? You¡¯re a fraud, you¡¯re no good, you¡¯re just a Jianghu swindler!"


    After speaking, Zhao Zhe turned to those patient¡¯s families, saying, "What are you waiting for? Catch this fraud and call the police!"


    "Yes, yes, catch him; don¡¯t let him go!"


    Everyone nodded, rolling up their sleeves, preparing to move toward Chen Feng.


    "Wait a minute, look at Cui Gang!"


    However, just then, someone in the crowd shouted.


    The people, about to rush at Chen Feng, paused and instinctively looked at Cui Gang on the hospital bed.


    Upon looking.


    Everyone present, Zhao Zhe included, froze.


    Because Cui Gang, who was in pain and crying out on the bed, had stopped crying out.


    He was now holding onto the bed and awkwardly standing up from the bed!


    Yes, he stood right up from the bed!


    At this moment, everyone was stupefied.


    Especially Zhao Zhe, who had been mocking and jeering¡ªa pair of eyes rounded so much they seemed like they were about to pop out.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s face was full of disbelief, thinking he might be hallucinating.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    But nothing changed.


    Cui Gang still stood on the hospital bed!


    This left Zhao Zhepletely bewildered.


    At this point, Chen Feng turned around, looked at Zhao Zhe, his lips slightly curled into a faint smile as he asked, "Dr. Zhao, who did you say couldn¡¯t do it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Were like an invisible p on Zhao Zhe¡¯s face, making a loud sound.


    And right in front of everyone.


    He had no way to refute.


    Because, under Chen Feng¡¯s treatment, Cui Gang stood up!


    Yet he had been calling Chen Feng a fraud, saying Chen Feng couldn¡¯t do it.


    But now, Chen Feng used facts to deliver a resounding p to Zhao Zhe¡¯s face.


    It left Zhao Zhe utterly humiliated.


    If there were a crack in the ground, he¡¯d dive in without hesitation!

 Chapter 1277: 1277: Kneel Before Me

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1277: Chapter 1277: Kneel Before Me</strong>


    For Zhao Zhe, given the current situation,


    it was truly embarrassing and shameful.


    The key issue is, this happened in his hospital, in front of his patients.


    This situation was as awkward as it could get.


    At this moment,


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s face began to turn red.


    Chen Feng did not rush to address Zhao Zhe but instead turned to Cui Gang, smiled, and said, ¡°Uncle Cui, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Amazing, I canpletely feel both my legs now. Thank you, benefactor, I can walk again!¡±


    Cui Gang said excitedly,


    then took a few steps back and forth on the hospital bed.


    The patients and their families who were watching were all shocked.


    At this moment, when they looked at Chen Feng, their gaze was different from before.


    Because Chen Feng had indeed done it, allowing someone who was supposed to spend his life in a wheelchair to stand up again.


    How could such a person possibly be a fraud?


    Clearly, he is a Divine Doctor!


    The way everyone looked at Chen Feng instantly became incredibly friendly, filled with respect.


    ¡°Uncle Cui, don¡¯t be in a hurry yet. Let me take the Silver Needle out first, and then it¡¯s not toote to move around!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile, looking at the excited Cui Gang.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Cui Gang hurriedly sat down on the hospital bed upon hearing this.


    Now, he was absolutely obedient to Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    After all, Chen Feng was the great benefactor who had helped his whole family and given his legs back to him.


    So, he wouldply with Chen Feng¡¯s words 100%.


    After Cui Gang sat steadily on the bed, Chen Feng began to remove the needles for him.


    Seventy-seven forty-nine Silver Needles.


    Although the number was quiterge,


    under Chen Feng¡¯s skilled hands, all of them were quickly returned to the needle pouch.


    ¡°Can I now walk freely off the bed?¡±


    Cui Gang eagerly asked Chen Feng.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Cui Gangughed heartily.


    Immediately, he supported himself on the bed and very skillfully jumped off to stand on the ground.


    His manner was nothing like someone who had just been severely injured and was dered by the hospital to be permanently paralyzed from the waist down.


    He waspletely a strong and healthy normal person.


    This left everyone in the hospital room stunned.


    ¡°Xiaohua, I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Cui Gang said with augh, looking at his wife Wang Xiaohua.


    Then he directly lunged towards Wang Xiaohua, and the couple tightly embraced.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaohua was already in tears.


    Of course, she was shedding tears of joy.


    Watching the loving embrace between Wang Xiaohua and Cui Gang,


    Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    It was evident that the couple had a very strong rtionship.


    Otherwise, Wang Xiaohua would not have stayed by Cui Gang¡¯s side when he was paralyzed, nor would she have gone to such lengths to pay for his treatment.


    And Cui Gang, upon recovery, first thought of embracing his wife.


    This sincere love between the couple couldn¡¯t be faked.


    Chen Feng was also quite moved by this and felt gratified to have helped such a loving couple.


    Even without Wang Hao¡¯s involvement, he would have helped if encountered.


    Because there is already too much misfortune in this world.


    Couples like Wang Xiaohua and Cui Gang, so loving, so simple, are too rare.


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t bear to watch them fall into Hell.


    When help is needed, he will certainly lend a hand.


    The matter with Cui Gang was considered resolved.


    Next, it was time to deal with Zhao Zhe!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng directly turned to look at Zhao Zhao Zhe.


    However, with one nce,


    Chen Feng smiled.


    Because at this moment, Zhao Zhe was quietly trying to push his way out of the crowd.


    Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him, intending to sneak away.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Doctor Zhao, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    everyone in the hospital room turned to look at Zhao Zhe.


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s face immediately changed, stopping his steps, turning around, and forcing out a stiff smile, saying, ¡°I have work to do over there, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    With that, Zhao Zhe wanted to turn around and leave again.


    ¡°Wait, Doctor Zhao, please stay!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Uh? What else do you want?¡±


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s expression changed, and he asked.


    ¡°Doctor Zhao, you seem to be forgetful, have you forgotten our bet earlier?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile and said with a smile.


    ¡°Did we? Did we?¡±


    Zhao Zhe feigned ignorance.


    ¡°Forgotten? It seems Dr. Zhao needs me to refresh your memory!¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asked coldly.


    ¡°Jokes don¡¯t count, I¡¯m really busy over there, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Zhao Zhe shamelessly said.


    As a highly skilled practitioner and attending physician at the county hospital,


    how could he possibly admit error in front of a young man in public?


    He couldn¡¯t do it, nor was he willing to do so.


    Then, he quickly turned to leave the hospital room.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Feng chuckled coldly, his face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Kneel down for me!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a kind of invisible pressure seemed to envelop Zhao Zhe.


    Remember, this pressure came from Chen Feng.


    Zhao Zhe was just an ordinary person; how could he possibly resist?


    In just an instant,


    Zhao Zhe felt like a thousand tons were pressing down on him, and his legs went weak, and he dropped to his knees with a ¡°thud¡±.


    Chen Feng walked slowly to Zhao Zhe, looked down at him, and said coldly, ¡°A real man stands by his word. Losing and trying to be a sore loser? That¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what exactly do you want?¡±


    Zhao Zhe looked at Chen Feng, trembling and asking with a grim face.


    At that moment, Zhao Zhe was thoroughly intimidated by Chen Feng!


    He realized Chen Feng was not simple.


    Only by speaking a single sentence could he exert such momentum and pressure.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to have the slightest thought of resistance; even his soul trembled.


    This made Zhao Zhe deeply fear Chen Feng.


    Moreover, this fear was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    ¡°Please fulfill your bet just now!¡±


    Chen Feng coldly said.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhe¡¯s face changed, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Master, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have called you a fraud. I am a bastard; before, I failed to recognize Taishan!¡±


    ¡°Very well, you can roll yourself out from here, and remember, never insult Chinese medicine in any setting again. If I discover it, you will bear the consequences!¡±


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the pressure on Zhao Zhe¡¯s body instantly disappeared.


    Zhao Zhe dared not hesitate, quickly curled up, and rolled out of the hospital room.


    The way he did it was as embarrassing as it could get¡­

 Chapter 1278: Searched High and Low Only to Find It Effortlessly

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Searched High and Low Only to Find It Effortlessly</h4>


    As Zhao Zhe smoothly rolled out of the hospital room.


    That matter was put to rest.


    At this moment.


    Cui Gang and Wang Xiaohua walked over to Chen Feng.


    "Benefactor, you¡¯re truly a great benefactor to our family, we really can¡¯t thank you enough!"


    Cui Gang looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude and said.


    "Indeed, Chen Feng, if it weren¡¯t for you helping our family get back the IOUs and securing so muchpensation, and now healing my husband¡¯s leg, Tingting and I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!"


    Wang Xiaohua looked at Chen Feng with red eyes, expressing her gratitude.


    "Uncle and Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, given my rtionship with Haozi, this is what I should do."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "But I must thank you, I, Cui Gang, am just a farmer without much ability, but if the benefactor ever needs me, even if it means going through fire and water, I, Cui Gang, would risk my life for it!"


    Cui Gang looked at Chen Feng and promised.


    "Uncle Cui, you¡¯re too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned his head to Wang Hao beside him and said: "Haozi, Uncle Cui is now in such a condition that he can go through discharge procedures now, help him with the discharge process!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go right away!"


    Wang Hao nodded, spoke without another word, and quickly walked out of the ward.


    "Xiao Hao, wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohua quickly followed.


    Cui Gang was the one left, gleefully packing his things.


    After all, he was about to be discharged.


    His mood now, not to mention, was extremely high.


    People who haven¡¯t been hospitalized can¡¯t understand this kind of happiness.


    The feeling of about to regain freedom, not to mention, was exhrating.


    The other patients in the ward seeing this scene, their faces filled with envy.


    Need to know.


    Before this, they were still sympathizing with Cui Gang, thinking he was tricked by conmen, very pitiful.


    But now.


    Not only wasn¡¯t Cui Gang deceived, but he actually met the Divine Doctor, who not only cured his lower body paralysis but also is about to be discharged.


    This made the other patients extremely envious.


    They also wished Chen Feng could help treat them a bit.


    But when they recalled before, under Zhao Zhe¡¯s lead, they kept calling Chen Feng a conman, even threatening to call the police.


    This made them feel very embarrassed.


    After all, they had just said Chen Feng was a conman, now to ask him for treatment.


    No matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say it.


    So, they could only watch Chen Feng with wide eyes, missing out on this great opportunity for recovery.


    If only they had known earlier.


    They would have said something nice to Chen Feng no matter what.


    Unfortunately, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world.


    They had already said those words, now even if their guts are filled with remorse, it¡¯s useless...


    At the entrance of the County People¡¯s Hospital.


    At this moment, a ck Mercedes business van parked here.


    Right after that, the car door opened.


    A young man with dyed yellow hair, pushing a wheelchair, came down from the car.


    And in the wheelchair, there was a person sitting.


    A young man with a face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, arms and legs in casts and bandages.


    Judging by the injuries on his face, he was clearly severely beaten.


    Almost beaten beyond recognition.


    Those who don¡¯t know might think he¡¯s here for hospitalization.


    As the yellow-haired man pushed the wheelchair down.


    The passenger door of the Mercedes business van also opened.


    A middle-aged man with a fierce look, obviously not a good person, got down.


    If there were vigers from Jiancheng Vige here.


    They would instantly recognize that this person is none other than the vige bully, Zhou Lai.


    But at this moment.


    After Zhou Lai got out of the car, he quickly came to the front of the wheelchair, bent down, looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair, and respectfully said: "Brother Fei, we¡¯re here!"


    "Are you sure it¡¯s here?"


    Shi Shangfei, sitting in the wheelchair, nced at the county hospital gate and coldly asked.


    "I¡¯m sure, absolutely no mistake, my informant in the vige told me that this morning, that Chen Feng drove Wang Xiaohua and family to the hospital to visit Wang Xiaohua¡¯s husband, so he must be here now!"


    Zhou Lai nodded quickly, speaking confidently.


    "What about the car? Find where the car is first, confirm Chen Feng is here, then I¡¯ll call One-eyed Wolf and the others over!"


    Shi Shangfei said coldly.


    "Alright, no problem, please wait a moment!"


    Zhou Lai nodded and quickly looked towards the parking lot in front of the hospital gate, searching for Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    About three minutester.


    Zhou Lai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because in a parking space not far ahead, he saw Chen Feng¡¯s Land Rover Range Rover.


    After all, in a ce like the county hospital.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Land Rover Range Rover worth millions is extremely conspicuous and quite easy to find.


    So Zhou Lai spoke without another word, quickly pointed to the Land Rover Range Rover not far away and said: "Brother Fei, the car is there, that¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s car, he must be in the hospital!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Shi Shangfei instinctively followed the direction Zhou Lai pointed and saw the Land Rover Range Rover at a nce.


    "Hmm?"


    Shi Shangfei frowned slightly, his eyes showing a hint of doubt.


    Because he found this Land Rover Range Rover a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But since Land Rover Range Rover models tend to look simr.


    He wasn¡¯t too sure.


    "Brother Fei, what¡¯s the matter?"


    The yellow-haired man pushing the wheelchair saw Shi Shangfei frowning and asked in confusion.


    "Yellow Hair, that Land Rover Range Rover looks a bit familiar to me!"


    Shi Shangfei said.


    "Hmm? Is it the one that overtook you on the highway?"


    The yellow-haired man asked in confusion.


    "I can¡¯t be sure because Land Rover Range Rover models all look simr, push me over for a closer look, I remember the license te number clearly, once I see the te number, I¡¯ll recognize it!"


    Shi Shangfei shook his head and said.


    "Alright!"


    The yellow-haired man nodded and quickly pushed Shi Shangfei towards the Land Rover Range Rover.


    Zhou Lai followed closely behind.


    The three quickly arrived in front of the Land Rover Range Rover.


    Shi Shangfei lowered his head and nced at the license te number of the Land Rover Range Rover.


    With that nce.


    Shi Shangfei was utterly stunned.


    "How is it, Brother Fei, is it?"


    The yellow-haired man asked in confusion.


    "Hahaha!"


    Shi Shangfeiughed out loud instantly.


    "Brother Fei, what¡¯s the matter? What are youughing at?"


    The yellow-haired man asked, bewildered.


    "Haha, I¡¯mughing at my good luck; it¡¯s really like searching high and low only to find it effortlessly! This Land Rover Range Rover was the one that overtook me on the highway, causing my crash and getting beaten like this, I remember the license te number clearly, not a mistake!"


    Shi Shangfeiughingly said.

 Chapter 1279: 1279: What I Want Is Momentum

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1279: Chapter 1279: What I Want Is Momentum</strong>


    ¡°Really? Is it really that one?¡±


    The blond man paused for a moment, also somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Haha, really, Blondie, don¡¯t you think my luck is off the charts? I was wondering where to find this guy, and then he just showed up here, talk about a narrow escape!¡±


    Shi Shangfei said with a sneer.


    Especially when he said the phrase ¡°narrow escape¡±.


    He practically spat out the words through gritted teeth.


    It shows just how much he hates Chen Feng!


    ¡°Young Master Fei, blessed by the heavens, destiny favors you; this kid¡¯s doomed to fail if he tries to run away. See, even fate¡¯s delivered him to you!¡±


    The blond man quickly ttered with a grin.


    ¡°Hahaha, I like hearing that!¡±


    Shi Shangfei smirked triumphantly, then turned to look at Zhou Lai and asked, ¡°You said the person driving this car is named Chen Feng, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Fei, his name is Chen Feng!¡±


    Zhou Lai nodded quickly and replied.


    ¡°So, the one who offended both you and me is the same person, huh? What a coincidence!¡±


    Shi Shangfei squinted his eyes and said.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Fei, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be the one who pissed you off on the highway. Does this count as credit to me?¡±


    Zhou Lai asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, it does, of course! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know where to find this kid. Now, it¡¯s perfect, we can deal with him all at once!¡±


    Shi Shangfei nodded, sneering.


    ¡°Then please, Brother Fei, quickly call your guys over. I can¡¯t wait to see that punk Chen Feng kneel and beg for mercy!¡±


    Zhou Lai said eagerly to Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to remind me, this time, I will definitely make that kid pay the price!¡±


    Shi Shangfei grinned coldly, speaking through gritted teeth.


    He harbored a deep grudge against Chen Feng, wishing he could skin him alive.


    After all, on the highway, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng.


    He wouldn¡¯t have crashed and wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble with those tough guys.


    Although those tough guys were the ones who beat him up, the real culprit was Chen Feng.


    So Shi Shangfei wouldn¡¯t let Chen Feng go under any circumstance.


    He thought it would take a long time to find Chen Feng.


    But now, he encountered him just like that.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this great chance for revenge.


    Then.


    Shi Shangfei didn¡¯t say more, he just pulled out his phone and dialed One-eyed Wolf¡¯s number, saying, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m at the county hospital, it¡¯s close to you. Bring your people over now!¡±


    After saying that, Shi Shangfei hung up the phone.


    ¡°Brother Fei, did you call the guys?¡±


    Zhou Lai looked at Shi Shangfei and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, they should be here in about five minutes!¡±


    Shi Shangfei said.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Zhou Lai nodded.


    About five minutester.


    Three Wuling Hongguang vans drove over from a distance and stopped in front of the hospital entrance.


    Then, the door of the leading van opened first.


    A foreign man with a ck tank top, white skin, and blue eyes got out of the car.


    The man had a typical Western look, standing over 1.9 meters tall, with a very strong build and clearly defined muscle lines.


    Walking with an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    It¡¯s worth noting that the foreign man wore a ck eye patch over his right eye.


    Even so, you could vaguely see the long scar hidden under that eye patch.


    This added even more fierceness to his already intimidating presence.


    After getting out of the car, the foreign man walked straight towards Shi Shangfei, finally stopping in front of him. He bent down, looked at Shi Shangfei, and said in somewhat clumsy Chinese, ¡°Young Master Fei, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Very good, One-eyed Wolf, you got here quickly. Did you bring everyone?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked the foreign man.


    This foreign man was his most capable and toughest subordinate.


    Formerly Europe¡¯s top-tier mercenary, One-eyed Wolf.


    He had brought One-eyed Wolf along to give Chen Feng a good lesson!


    ¡°I brought everyone, but Young Master Fei, who are you dealing with? I should be enough on my own, no need to bring everyone, right? Or do you not believe in my strength?¡±


    One-eyed Wolf looked at Shi Shangfei, puzzled.


    ¡°Of course not, I fully recognize your strength. I know if you take the lead, that person is definitely not your match!¡±


    Shi Shangfei waved his hand, smilingly exining.


    ¡°Then why did Young Master Fei ask me to bring so many people?¡±


    One-eyed Wolf asked, confused.


    ¡°Presence! I need presence. More people, stronger presence. I also want that bastard to feel what it¡¯s like to be mobbed!¡±


    Shi Shangfei gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    One-eyed Wolf nodded, then turned around, whistling toward the three vans nearby.


    Following One-eyed Wolf¡¯s whistle.


    The doors of the three vans all opened at once.


    One by one, burly, well-built men jumped out from the cars.


    They quickly formed a line, heading towards Shi Shangfei.


    These tough guys clearly looked well-trained, moving with precise order, full of momentum.


    Seeing this, Shi Shangfei¡¯s face was filled with a joyful smile.


    Because these tough guys were originally his subordinates.


    But in the past.


    These guys were just low-level thugs,pletely street punks, with barely anybat skills.


    However, ever since One-eyed Wolf arrived.


    As gratitude for Shi Shangfei¡¯s hospitality.


    One-eyed Wolf helped Shi Shangfei train them.


    Under the guidance and training of the top-tier mercenary One-eyed Wolf.


    They entirely transformed; the difference was night and day. Theirbat ability skyrocketed.


    Now, any one of them could easily take on ten men.


    This shows just how strong these men became under One-eyed Wolf¡¯s leadership.


    Shi Shangfei liked what he saw, more and more.


    ¡°Young Master Fei, everyone is here, please instruct us!¡±


    One-eyed Wolf looked at Shi Shangfei and said.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Shi Shangfei nodded, then looked at the group of tough guys, directly saying, ¡°As the saying goes, raise troops for a thousand days, use them for one. After training you for so long, it¡¯s time to see the results. Now, target Chen Feng, follow me!¡±


    Once he finished speaking.


    The blond man pushed Shi Shangfei, leading the way in front.


    One-eyed Wolf led the tough guys, following behind.


    The group marched grandly towards the hospital.


    Pedestrians passing by hurriedly stepped aside.


    Because this group looked extremely unapproachable.


    They didn¡¯t want to get involved¡­

 Chapter 1280: 1280: Narrow Encounter Between Foes

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1280: Chapter 1280: Narrow Encounter Between Foes</strong>


    At this moment.


    In the hospital lobby on the first floor.


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua, the aunt and nephew duo, were handling the discharge procedures for Cui Gang at the window.


    There were quite a lot of people.


    Several long lines formed in front of the window.


    There was no choice.


    The aunt and nephew had to stand at the back of the line, chatting while they waited.


    Although the process was long,


    because Cui Gang was about to be discharged,


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua were in pretty good spirits.


    ¡°Auntie, see? I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right? Isn¡¯t my boss¡¯s medical skill incredible?¡±


    Wang Hao looked at his aunt Wang Xiaohua and said with a grin.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simply amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect that your uncle would actually have a chance to stand again in this lifetime!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua said with a look of surprise.


    Even now, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    ¡°Of course, you have to see who lent a hand. That was my boss, Chen Feng, Auntie. Let me tell you, the person I¡¯ve admired most in my life is my boss. No matter what, he¡¯s the most amazing person in this world!¡±


    Wang Hao said proudly.


    ¡°Xiao Hao, I¡¯ve always forgotten to ask, what¡¯s the deal with your boss? He¡¯s so good in a fight and his medical skill is high, and judging by the car he drives, he must be really rich. To be honest, at first, seeing how young he was, I thought he was a second-generation rich kid. But after seeing what he can do, I realized your boss, Chen Feng, is definitely not simple!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua marveled.


    ¡°Of course, Auntie, let me tell you, my boss is a big shot in Coastal. Everyone respects him, and he achieved everything he has today by himself, without relying on his family. To be honest, even after knowing him for so long, I still don¡¯t know what his family does. He¡¯s gotten to where he is today through his own efforts!¡±


    Wang Hao said with a slight smirk, full of admiration for Chen Feng.


    ¡°You can tell he¡¯s different from typical second-generation rich kids. There¡¯s something about him that ordinary people don¡¯t have. Even though your aunt is a rural woman, I can feel it!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua nodded and said.


    ¡°Something ordinary people don¡¯t have? Auntie, now that you mention it, I think I notice something unique about my boss too!¡±


    Wang Hao said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Right? I said he¡¯s different. But your aunt didn¡¯t go to school much and isn¡¯t very knowledgeable. I don¡¯t know how to describe that thing!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°If I had to put it into words, it¡¯s probably¡­ a king¡¯s aura!¡±


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s about right, a king¡¯s aura. It¡¯s a unique quality he possesses. Such a person is destined not to be ordinary and will surely be a king at the top one day.¡±


    Wang Xiaohua nodded quickly in agreement.


    ¡°Hahaha, Auntie, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you praise someone like this. You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of making my boss your son-inw, would you?¡±


    Wang Hao joked with augh.


    ¡°You kid, just teasing your aunt!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua rolled her eyes at Wang Hao with a smile.


    To be honest, she actually had such a thought.


    However, she felt that someone like Chen Feng, a big shot in high society, surely wouldn¡¯t be interested in a vige girl like Cui Tingting.


    So, she only thought about it and didn¡¯t bring it up.


    And so.


    The aunt and nephew chatted as they queued.


    It wasn¡¯t too boring.


    Just then.


    Arge group of people marched into the hospital entrance.


    Leading them, sitting in a wheelchair, was Shi Shangfei and others.


    Their ostentatious entrance.


    Made it difficult not to attract the attention of others.


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua, who were queuing, naturally were also drawn to the scene.


    As for Shi Shangfei, who sat in the wheelchair.


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua didn¡¯t know him, naturally.


    Although during the drag race on the highway.


    Wang Hao was also in Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    At that time, Shi Shangfei was in his car.


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t have x-ray vision and couldn¡¯t see what Shi Shangfei looked like.


    Moreover.


    Now, Shi Shangfei¡¯s whole face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, with ck eyes.


    Even his own mother might not be able to recognize him.


    So, Wang Hao definitely couldn¡¯t recognize him either.


    However.


    The aunt and nephew didn¡¯t recognize Shi Shangfei.


    But they were all too familiar with Zhou Lai, who was beside Shi Shangfei.


    As the vige¡¯s notorious bully, and having recently torn down Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house.


    Even if Zhou Lai turned to ash, the aunt and nephew could recognize him.


    At this moment.


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua both changed their expressions instantly.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Zhou Lai suddenly appeared in the hospital.


    But whenever he appeared, it was never good news.


    This filled the aunt and nephew with a profound sense of foreboding.


    And just as Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua noticed Zhou Lai.


    Zhou Lai also inadvertently spotted the aunt and nephew in line.


    This made Zhou Lai stop in his tracks, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Why are you stopping?¡±


    Shi Shangfei nced at the suddenly halting Zhou Lai, puzzled.


    ¡°Brother Fei, I spotted Wang Xiaohua and Wang Hao from our vige!¡±


    Zhou Lai said with a grin.


    ¡°So what if you spotted them? What are you going over to say hi? Don¡¯t forget, our target is Chen Feng!¡±


    Shi Shangfei gave Zhou Lai a sideways nce and said impatiently.


    ¡°Brother Fei, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. This Wang Hao is Chen Feng¡¯s friend, and Wang Xiaohua is Wang Hao¡¯s aunt. Both are quite close to Chen Feng. If we capture these two, we can not only get Chen Feng¡¯s location from them but also use them as hostages. That way, even if Chen Feng wants to run, he won¡¯t be able to. It¡¯s a win-win situation!¡±


    Zhou Lai said mischievously.


    ¡°Oh? That sounds reasonable!¡±


    Shi Shangfei nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Fei is indeed wise. You understood my point immediately!¡±


    Zhou Lai quickly gave Shi Shangfei a thumbs up, eagerly ttering.


    ¡°Of course, I am a very shrewd person!¡±


    Shi Shangfeiughed smugly, then looked back at the group of strong men and ordered directly, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, someone go and grab that aunt and nephew duo for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The strong men nodded, and then one of them walked briskly toward Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua saw this and their faces changed drastically¡­

 Chapter 1281: 1281: He Is Chen Feng

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1281: Chapter 1281: He Is Chen Feng</strong>


    At this moment.


    Even if the two were foolish, they could see that those two strong men must be here to capture them.


    ¡°Aunt, things are bad, run!¡±


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, grabbing Wang Xiaohua and heading for the stairs.


    Because Wang Hao knew.


    At this moment, only by escaping to Cui Gang¡¯s ward, back to Chen Feng¡¯s side, can they bepletely safe.


    However.


    Though the idea is good, reality is cruel.


    After all, both aunt and nephew are just ordinary people.


    Whether in terms of strength or speed, they¡¯re no match for the trained strong men.


    Seeing Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua trying to escape, the strong man unhesitatingly started chasing after them.


    In just an instant.


    The strong man rushed in front of Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua, blocking their path.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.


    ¡°Aunt, go first, go find my boss, only he can change the current situation!¡±


    Having said this.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, stomped his foot, clenched his fist, and charged at the strong man.


    Compared to before, he now had a bit of fighting spirit.


    After following Chen Feng for so long, it¡¯s impossible to have gained nothing.


    Now, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to face one or two students.


    However.


    Just as Wang Hao reached the strong man.


    The strong man didn¡¯t even look, swinging his palm and pping Wang Hao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The p was incredibly loud.


    Wang Hao was hit so hard that his eyes spun, falling straight to the ground and passing out.


    ¡°Little Hao! You bastards, I will fight with you!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaohua, who was about to escape, couldn¡¯t care less about running, rushing at the man who knocked out Wang Hao, intending to scratch his face with her nails.


    However.


    Just as she reached the man, before she could act.


    The strong man reached out, grabbing Wang Xiaohua by the neck, lifting her up from the ground.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua instantly lost her ability to resist, rolling her eyes as she was choked by the strong man.


    If this continued, she would definitely be choked to death.


    ¡°You¡¯d better behave and follow us quietly, or we¡¯ll send you straight to the hospital morgue!¡±


    The strong man said coldly to Wang Xiaohua.


    Then he ruthlessly threw her onto the ground.


    Wang Xiaohuay on the ground, taking deep breaths for a long time before barely recovering.


    At this point, the strong man stepped forward, picked up the unconscious Wang Hao with one hand, then looked at Wang Xiaohua lying on the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Get up quickly ande with me, our boss wants to see you!¡±


    ¡°Put down my nephew, Little Hao, and I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua red at the strong man, gritting her teeth and saying.


    ¡°Do I have to say it again? Come with me right now!¡±


    The strong man said coldly.


    ¡°Follow you, right? I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua gritted her teeth again, climbing up from the ground, reaching her ws out to scratch at the strong man once more.


    Seeing this, a cold gleam shed in the man¡¯s eyes, and he immediately threw Wang Hao onto the ground, reaching out to grab Wang Xiaohua.


    No matter what.


    Wang Xiaohua was merely an ordinary rural woman with nobat skills.


    Facing a trained strong man, she was no match.


    In an instant.


    Wang Xiaohua was grabbed by the neck and lifted off the ground again.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, let¡­let me go!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua struggled desperately.


    But all these struggles were meaningless in the strong man¡¯s hands.


    The strong man looked coldly at Wang Xiaohua, saying coldly, ¡°You foolish woman, I already warned you, yet you didn¡¯t behave and cooperate, so I¡¯ll disable you first and then take you away!¡±


    Having spoken.


    A cold light shed in the strong man¡¯s eyes, raising his other hand high, intending to strike Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°If you dare touch her again, I assure you, your arm won¡¯t be intact in the next second!¡±


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly emerged by the strong man¡¯s ear.


    The icy words startled the strong manpletely, causing him to turn instinctively to look behind.


    At this nce.


    The strong man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed instantly.


    A young man in ck sportswear stood nearby, looking coldly at him.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng!


    Previously, while in the ward.


    After Cui Gang finished organizing things, Chen Feng chatted with him for a while.


    But they waited for a long time without seeing Wang Hao return.


    So Chen Feng came out to have a look.


    And as soon as he arrived at the first-floor hall, he witnessed this scene.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s face be extremely cold instantly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The strong man looked at Chen Feng, frowned, and asked coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but someone should!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Having spoken, he turned to look at Zhou Lai, a cold smile forming at the corner of his mouth, saying, ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I, Zhou Lai.¡±


    Zhou Lai, seeing this, involuntarily shivered all over.


    Perhaps because of the deep psychological shadow left by Chen Feng before.


    Now, whenever he sees Chen Feng, his heart involuntarily shudders.


    However, remembering he had brought reinforcements this time.


    Zhou Lai instantly regained his confidence, straightening his chest, looking at Chen Feng, and saying coldly, ¡°Humph, I certainly recognize you, even if you turned to ashes, I¡¯d still recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Really? But it seems you¡¯ve forgotten everything I said!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    ¡°What words?¡±


    Zhou Lai paused, puzzled.


    ¡°I made it very clear before; there won¡¯t be such good luck next time, but you seemed to forget it so quickly.¡±


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    However, upon hearing this.


    Zhou Lai suddenlyughed out loud, augh full of disdain and contempt.


    After a burst ofughter.


    Zhou Lai looked at Chen Feng and mocked, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s a saying you must have heard, times change, open your eyes wide and take a good look, this time I came prepared, I¡¯ve got reinforcements, do you think you can rampage likest time? Await your death! You¡¯ll soon regret evering to this world, even more, regret provoking me!¡±


    Having said this, Zhou Lai turned to the wheelchair-bound Shi Shangfei beside him, pointing at Chen Feng, ¡°Brother Fei, this guy is Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one who bullied and humiliated you, the owner of the Range Rover that caused you to crash on the highway, it must be him!¡±

 Chapter 1282: Do You Know Who I Am?

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Do You Know Who I Am?</h4>


    "Oh?"


    Shi Shangfei squinted his eyes, raising his head to look at Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Chen Feng also looked at Shi Shangfei.


    For some reason, Chen Feng felt that this guy looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    But now, with his face battered like that, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t recall immediately.


    While Chen Feng was puzzled.


    Shi Shangfei shot Chen Feng a cold re, gritted his teeth, and angrily said, "Kid, I¡¯ve been searching for you so hard, but the of heaven is wide and loose, and I finally caught you here!"


    "Looking for me? And you are?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked in confusion.


    Heaven be my witness, facing this guy whose face was beaten to a pulp.


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    "Who am I? You actually ask who I am! Hmph, I was so badly screwed by you on the highway, and now you ask who I am?"


    Shi Shangfei said furiously.


    "On the highway?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback but quickly recalled, grinning as he said, "Oh, so you¡¯re that idiot in the Lamborghini, no wonder you looked familiar."


    "Hmph, finally remembered, huh!"


    Shi Shangfei snorted coldly, then paused, reacting as well, ring at Chen Feng, and said through gritted teeth, "You dare to insult me? Kid, I guess you don¡¯t know your current situation, huh?"


    "Oh? Please enlighten me on my current situation then?"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Ha! What situation? Open your eyes wide and look, see how many people I¡¯ve brought this time. Do you think you can escape again?"


    Shi Shangfei sneered coldly, with a face full of disdain.


    "Escape? Everything is fine, may I ask why I should escape?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "You¡¯re not running? On the highway, you left me in this state, and now I¡¯ve brought so many people to confront you, yet you¡¯re not running? I guess you haven¡¯t experienced society¡¯s harsh lessons?"


    Shi Shangfei red at Chen Feng, somewhat in disbelief.


    Normally.


    Most people would have run away scared when faced with a formation like his.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t run.


    Could it be that his brain is damaged?


    "What do these people you brought have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Fine, fine, whether it rtes to you or not, you¡¯ll find out soon. You clueless fool, I guess you really don¡¯t know what kind of existence you¡¯ve provoked. Today, I¡¯ll make you realize that in this world, some people can never cross paths with you!"


    Shi Shangfei gritted his teeth, nodded, and said coldly.


    As he finished speaking.


    He directly ordered the robust men behind him, "What are you standing around for? Surround that guy for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The tough guys didn¡¯t say a word and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Even the strong man who had been in charge of capturing Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua, upon seeing this, directly threw Wang Xiaohua to the ground and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    After all, now that the target had appeared, capturing Wang Xiaohua and Wang Hao had no significance at all; directly capturing Chen Feng was enough.


    Watching the aggressive strong men.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t move, still standing in ce.


    Soon.


    The strong men surrounded Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this.


    Shi Shangfei sneered coldly, ready to give orders to the strong men.


    However, at this moment.


    A group of hospital security guards in uniform, holding rubber batons, rushed over.


    Apparently, themotion on the first floor had finally alerted the hospital.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you guys doing? This is a hospital, you can¡¯t cause trouble here, and no fighting is allowed. Get out quickly, or else we¡¯ll call the police and have each of you arrested!"


    The security captain red at the strong men and said arrogantly.


    After all, he was backed by the county people¡¯s hospital and the hospital director.


    So naturally, he feared no one.


    Even if this group of strong men seemed more formidable.


    He still didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    With the county hospital and the director covering him.


    There were really few people in Wuguang County that he couldn¡¯t provoke.


    The tough guys then turned to Shi Shangfei, intending to see what he thought.


    "Push me forward!"


    Shi Shangfei turned and nced at the blond man, saying.


    "Sure!"


    The blond man nodded immediately, pushing Shi Shangfei to the front of the security captain.


    "Who are you? A hospitalized patient? Please step aside; I¡¯m dealing with a fight here!"


    The security captain nced at Shi Shangfei in the wheelchair and responded irritably.


    "Heh! Step aside? You must be blind!"


    Shi Shangfei red at the security captain, speaking even more arrogantly.


    Hearing this, the security captain¡¯s expression changed instantly, coldly saying, "Sir, why are you speaking like this? I¡¯m asking you to move for your own good; look at you, beaten like that if you¡¯re not careful and get hit again, you¡¯ll be done for, understand?"


    The security captain shouldn¡¯t have brought up Shi Shangfei¡¯s battered state.


    Bringing it up hit a sore spot for Shi Shangfei.


    It was what Shi Shangfei resented the most.


    This enraged Shi Shangfei to no end, ring violently at the security captain and yelling, "You¡¯re the sick one, your whole family¡¯s sick! Do you believe I can¡¯t make you unable to stay in Wuguang County, you ignorant fool?"


    "Ah, what the hell! Kid, you¡¯re getting cocky, huh? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the director¡¯s nephew, and you say I can¡¯t stay in this county? Come on, let¡¯s see how you make that happen!"


    The security captain said with a face full of defiance.


    "I don¡¯t give a damn who you are! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Shi Shangfei, even if your uncle, the director,es, he¡¯d have to show me respect, you blind fool!"


    Shi Shangfei nced at the security captain withplete disdain.


    Upon saying this.


    The security captain¡¯s face changed drastically.


    He had heard of Shi Shangfei¡¯s reputation.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s father, Shi Dazhuang.


    Was a big shot in Wuguang County, wealthy, influential, could handle both thewful and the uwful.


    Almost like a local emperor.


    There were almost no families in Wuguang County that could provoke the Shi Family.


    And Shi Shangfei, as Shi Dazhuang¡¯s son, was like a crown prince.


    In Wuguang County, he was notorious for his domineering behavior, and no one dared to challenge him.


    The security captain never expected that the young man in front of him, beaten like a pig and sitting in a wheelchair.


    Would turn out to be the crown prince of Wuguang County!


    Such a figure, let alone the security captain not daring to provoke.


    Even his uncle, the hospital director of the county hospital, wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Thus.


    The previously confident and arrogant security captain instantly deted like a punctured balloon...

 Chapter 1283: 1283: Instant Annihilation

    <strong>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283: Instant Annihtion</strong>


    ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Shi, I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier. Please don¡¯t hold it against me, don¡¯t mind a lowly security guard like me!¡±


    The Security Captain¡¯s face instantly filled with a sycophantic smile, as he stepped forward to apologize to Shi Shangfei in the wheelchair, bowing and bowing.


    ¡°Hmph, you mutt, weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago?¡±


    Shi Shangfei snorted coldly, speaking with an air of arrogance.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare, in front of you, Young Master Shi, how could I dare act all high and mighty? If I had known it was you, even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn¡¯t dare challenge you!¡±


    The Security Captain hastily waved his hands, smirking as he spoke.


    ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t have the guts. In Wuguang County, no one¡¯s been born who¡¯d dare oppose me, Shi Shangfei!¡±


    Shi Shangfei gave the Security Captain a disdainful nce and spoke very brazenly.


    ¡°Exactly, in Wuguang County, who¡¯d dare challenge you, Young Master Shi? That¡¯s just asking for death!¡±


    The Security Captain praised instantly.


    The character was apletely different personpared to his previous arrogant demeanor.


    Then, he pointed to Shi Shangfei¡¯s injuries in puzzled concern and asked: ¡°By the way, Young Master Shi, what happened to the injuries on your face and body? Were you in a car ident? Doesn¡¯t look like it though!¡±


    Shi Shangfei was just basking in his boasting, when suddenly he was put on the spot by the Security Captain¡¯s question.


    He couldn¡¯t very well say he got beaten up on a highway.


    Otherwise, all his previous bragging would bepletely blown apart.


    So, Shi Shangfei coughed twice and waved his hand, quickly changing the subject: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now; I have some personal matters to handle. You can take your men and leave first!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shi, are you going to teach this kid a lesson?¡±


    The Security Captain nced at Chen Feng surrounded by burly men, asking in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just borrowing your hospital here for a bit; I¡¯m toozy to change locations. Right here¡¯s fine; once I¡¯m done sorting out this kid, your hospital can directly send him to the emergency room!¡±


    Shi Shangfei smirked, ncing over at Chen Feng, coldlyughing as he spoke.


    ¡°How could you call it borrowing? This hospital is your home; you can use it however you want. But my men and I aren¡¯t really in a position to help you out; after all, we¡¯re wearing the hospital¡¯s security uniforms. If we help you with beating someone, it¡¯ll be bad if it gets out and affects the hospital¡¯s reputation!¡±


    The Security Captain said with a face full of ttery.


    ¡°No worries, my men are enough to make this cocky kid drink a cup of suffering. You just need to take your men and leave, don¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Shi Shangfei shook his head and spoke.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Security Captain nodded, then turned to his security team and said: ¡°Regroup, let¡¯s head back for tea. The first-floor lobby is peaceful, no one causing trouble, no fights happening. Remember, you didn¡¯t see anything, you didn¡¯t hear anything!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The security guards all nodded.


    Then they gathered together, led by the Security Captain, and ran back to where they came from.


    The hospital security came quickly and left quickly, vanishing without a trace soon enough.


    From then on, no one dared to obstruct Shi Shangfei.


    Shi Shangfei looked at Chen Feng, his face full of smugness: ¡°Kid, did you see? Do you know how much energy I hold in this Wuguang County? Do you know how formidable my background is? You dare to offend me? I¡¯ll toy with you until you can¡¯t take any, just like squashing an ant, you trash!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°Kid, if you¡¯ve had a change of heart, kneel and beg for mercy now, maybe I¡¯ll show kindness and you¡¯ll get beaten up lesster. Otherwise, get ready to enter the intensive care unit!¡±


    Shi Shangfei coldly sneered as he spoke.


    ¡°Exactly! Chen Feng, you¡¯d better realize your situation now, if you don¡¯t want to die, hurry and kowtow for mercy. Otherwise, Brother Fei¡¯s men will make you wish you were dead!¡±


    Zhou Lao Lai chimed in from the side.


    ¡°Such nonsense, can we get started?¡±


    Chen Feng reached up to dig his ear, speaking with a face full of impatience.


    ¡°Wow, Chen Feng, you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, huh? Fine, since you¡¯re so reckless, nobody can save you today!¡±


    Zhou Lao Lai red at Chen Feng fiercely, then turned to Shi Shangfei and said: ¡°Brother Fei, don¡¯t waste your breath on him and make your move. This kid clearly has no intention of begging for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, refusing to beg, are you? Tough nut, huh? I specialize in cracking tough nuts!¡±


    Shi Shangfei chuckled coldly, speaking with a frosty tone.


    The words fell, he looked directly at the group of burly men, gritting his teeth and saying fiercely: ¡°Attack him, beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The burly men heard, without another word, swinging their fists toward Chen Feng.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng was surrounded by the burly men.


    He had nowhere to hide.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lao Lai was beside himself with excitement, chuckling coldly: ¡°Hmph, clueless fool, today you¡¯ll experience the taste of being beaten until you look for your teeth on the ground!¡±


    As the burly men rushed forward to Chen Feng.


    Shi Shangfei and Zhou Lao Lai were already prepared to hear Chen Feng¡¯s screams.


    However, in the next moment.


    Only a ¡°bang¡± was heard.


    One of the burly men screamed as he was knocked back, crashing heavily on the ground,pletely losing his ability to fight.


    Another muffled bang followed, and another burly man was knocked back.


    ¡°Bam bam bam bam¡­¡±


    Ten secondster.


    The burly men who had been watching were poised to tear Chen Feng apart, now ally on the ground.


    They were clutching their stomachs, arms, or legs, rolling on the ground and crying out in pain.


    This scene.


    Directly stunned Shi Shangfei, Zhou Lao Lai, and Huang Mao, the guy who was responsible for pushing the wheelchair.


    The three hadn¡¯t responded to what just happened.


    Those well-trained burly men, capable of taking on ten were all lying on the ground.


    This was simply unbelievable.


    Upon looking again at Chen Feng.


    He stood there still perfectly fine, not even his hairstyle was messed.


    Seeing this.


    The three were even more shocked.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ how is this possible!¡±


    Shi Shangfei dryly swallowed, eximing in shock.


    ¡°Brother Fei, I told you earlier, this kid is very strong, you mustn¡¯t underestimate him!¡±


    Zhou Lao Lai said, with a difficult expression.


    He had been hoping to see Chen Feng get beaten and scream, didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.


    This brought on an extremely ominous feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Hmph, no problem, I have a trump card!¡±


    Shi Shangfei snorted coldly, speaking with an unconvinced face.


    Then he directly turned to look at the One-eyed Wolf always standing behind him and said: ¡°One-eyed Wolf, leave this person to you! No matter what, take him down for me!¡±

 Chapter 1284: What Is an Instant Kill?

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: What Is an Instant Kill?</h4>


    Regarding One-eyed Wolf¡¯s strength.


    Shi Shangfei was still very confident.


    After all, One-eyed Wolf was once one of Europe¡¯s highest-valued mercenaries, with a huge reputation.


    Of course, this is inseparable from his strong capabilities.


    Any task that One-eyed Wolf received, the sess rate was close to one hundred percent, almost never failing.


    And any target that One-eyed Wolf aimed to eliminate never managed to survive.


    This made One-eyed Wolf¡¯s value in Europe increase, and his fame grow.


    If it wasn¡¯t for provoking a terrifying force that he couldn¡¯t defeat,


    he wouldn¡¯t have fled to the small town of Wuguang County in Huaxia.


    And this, inadvertently let Shi Shangfei gain a bargain.


    After taking in One-eyed Wolf, Shi Shangfei¡¯s strength under him increased tremendously.


    To express gratitude, One-eyed Wolf trained many experts for him.


    So, Shi Shangfei gained a lot of advantages.


    But now, although those strong men trained by One-eyed Wolf were all knocked down by Chen Feng,


    Shi Shangfei believed that there would still be no problem as long as One-eyed Wolf takes action personally!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Fei, it¡¯s merely an ant, I can destroy him single-handedly!"


    One-eyed Wolf nodded, saying arrogantly.


    "Good, truly deserving of being the strongest warrior under mymand, now it¡¯s all up to you!"


    Shi Shangfei nodded, saying very satisfied.


    "No problem!"


    One-eyed Wolf nodded, then raised his leg and walked towards Chen Feng, finally stopping in front of him, standing face to face.


    Standing at a height of over one meter ny, he was a head taller than Chen Feng.


    One-eyed Wolf looked down at Chen Feng, eyes shing with disdain, saying proudly: "Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance to surrender, surrender voluntarily, so maybe you could end up better off!"


    "Otherwise?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Otherwise? Haha, then you¡¯d die a particrly miserable death!"


    One-eyed Wolf said with a coldugh.


    "Oh, then I refuse!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, One-eyed Wolf was momentarily stunned, then said with full disdain: "Really such a clueless thing, do you think that by defeating those people earlier, you¡¯ve be invincible in the world? Let me tell you, they were only casually trained by me, even if three times their numbers came again, I could take care of them easily, so I advise you not to act recklessly before me, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you cry rhythmically!"


    "Such a master breeding such a dog, the master already talks a lot, and even the dog barks a lot!"


    Chen Feng scratched his ear with impatience and said.


    "Kid, are you looking for trouble? Who are you calling a dog?"


    One-eyed Wolf red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth angrily.


    At the same time, a strong aura was released from within him.


    It was the killing intent that people who had stained their hands with blood many times in the battlefield could possess.


    Generally, people encountering this aura would likely be scared to wet their pants instantly.


    However, this had no effect on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smirked and said calmly: "Whoever responds, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about."


    "Alright alright alright, you brought this upon yourself, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    One-eyed Wolf¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then turned to Shi Shangfei and said: "Young Master Fei, next, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s called a true instant kill!"


    "Alright alright alright, quickly get rid of this arrogant kid, I¡¯ve long found him displeasing!"


    Shi Shangfei said, full of anticipation.


    "Exactly, quickly kill him, he¡¯s too much of a show-off, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!"


    Zhou Lai followed.


    "No problem, watch closely, next I¡¯ll show you what absolute overpowering strength and instant kill means!"


    One-eyed Wolf¡¯s lips curled slightly, saying confidently.


    Upon finishing his words.


    One-eyed Wolf nced at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes, swung his right fist directly towards Chen Feng.


    This punch seemed simple without any fancy techniques.


    But it was steady, urate, fierce, fast as lightning, directly aiming for Chen Feng¡¯s vital spot.


    It could be said to be simple, quick, effective.


    Facing this, any expert would certainly die, with no chance to dodge.


    And this wasn¡¯t something just anyone could train.


    This was from countless killings, understood and honed by One-eyed Wolf.


    So regarding this punch.


    One-eyed Wolf had absolute confidence.


    He was absolutely sure it could instantly kill the Chen Feng in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    One-eyed Wolf¡¯s punch, carrying a sharp chill, headed directly for Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The speed was beyond description, ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t react.


    And Chen Feng stood still on the spot.


    His posture was like he¡¯d been scared dumb by the punch.


    Seeing this, One-eyed Wolf sneered coldly in his heart, thinking: "Die, you clueless thing."


    In the next second.


    One-eyed Wolf¡¯s punch seemed about tond on Chen Feng.


    However.


    Just when everyone thought Chen Feng would be hit by the punch.


    The originally unmoving Chen Feng suddenly moved.


    Chen Feng quickly extended his right hand and grabbed One-eyed Wolf¡¯s wrist.


    This made One-eyed Wolf¡¯s fist stop abruptly.


    At that moment, One-eyed Wolf¡¯s fist was less than three centimeters from Chen Feng.


    One-eyed Wolf¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    Because he found that his wrist at this moment was as if mped by pliers.


    An infinite power restricted the fist¡¯s advance.


    The power was so terrifying it made him want topletely give up resisting.


    This induced a very ominous premonition in One-eyed Wolf¡¯s heart.


    However, before he could react.


    Chen Feng slightly smirked, then right-hand grabbing One-eyed Wolf¡¯s wrist, lifted it sharply.


    In the next moment.


    One-eyed Wolf, with a height of over one meter ny, was directly hoisted into the air by Chen Feng.


    Then, Chen Feng grabbed One-eyed Wolf and mmed him onto the ground fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang was heard.


    The hospital¡¯s floor shattered into pieces instantly.


    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t give One-eyed Wolf any chance to breathe, grabbing One-eyed Wolf¡¯s wrist, picked him up from the ground again, then mmed down fiercely, then again picked him up, mmed again...


    For a moment, the sound of the floor breaking reverberated throughout the hospital hall.


    One-eyed Wolf, once renowned across Europe, dubbed as a never-failing super mercenary.


    At this moment in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, he was like a chick, utterly powerless.


    Being picked up by Chen Feng and smashed repeatedly, causing the hospital¡¯s intact floor to be literally smashed into a giant crater...

 Chapter 1285: Which One of You Wants to Go First?

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: Which One of You Wants to Go First?</h4>


    Just like before the fight.


    One-eyed Wolf said that he would show everyone what absolute domination and instant defeat meant.


    Indeed, that is what he is showing now.


    Except, the one being dominated and instantly defeated is him.


    This is simply the most absurd thing ever.


    At this moment.


    Shi Shangfei, Old Zhou the Scoundrel, and the blond-haired man responsible for pushing the wheelchair.


    All three of them were dumbfounded, their faces filled with shock.


    The impact of this scene.


    Was even stronger than when Chen Feng instantly defeated that group of burly men before.


    After all, that group of burly men were merely trained at random by One-eyed Wolf.


    And One-eyed Wolf.


    Was a super mercenary, the number one expert under Shi Shangfei, and his reliance.


    All three of them believed that One-eyed Wolf could easily defeat Chen Feng.


    But what they never expected was.


    The situation now waspletely reversed.


    One-eyed Wolf had no ability to resist in the hands of Chen Feng, it was utterly miserable.


    This made the three of them unable to believe their eyes for a moment.


    They would rather think they were seeing a hallucination.


    But, all of this was happening so truly right before their eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t help but believe it!


    "Bang!"


    Another loud boom.


    And at this moment.


    The ground in front of Chen Feng was already smashed into a big pit by Chen Feng using One-eyed Wolf¡¯s body.


    And One-eyed Wolf himself was long unconscious.


    After all, repeatedly having intimate contact with the ground.


    Even if he were made of iron, he would have been ruined by now.


    Much less being flesh and blood, that couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    At this moment, One-eyed Wolf no longer had that proud look that he had before.


    Now, his appearance was as wretched as it could get.


    As miserable as it could be.


    His whole body was a bloody mess, it was simply unrecognizable as a person.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also curled his lips and then disdainfully threw him into the big pit, muttering: "Really can¡¯t take a beating, just a few hits and it¡¯s over, I thought someone who talks big would have some strength, this is no fun at all, forget it, I¡¯d better find someone slightly more resistant, then continue!"


    Speaking of this.


    Chen Feng shifted his gaze to Shi Shangfei, Old Zhou the Scoundrel, and the blond-haired man.


    This made the faces of the three of them change instantly, their bodies shivering uncontrobly, almost scared to wet themselves.


    Are you kidding?


    When Chen Feng was smashing One-eyed Wolf a moment ago.


    They were watching with their eyes wide open.


    Each smash on the ground.


    Not to mention experiencing it personally.


    Just watching, one could feel the pain.


    And now.


    Chen Feng actually wanted to swap the person being smashed for one of them.


    This scared their souls out.


    All three of them instinctively shrank their necks.


    And at this time, Chen Feng pointed at the three, frowned slightly, and muttered: "Ah, still three people, and all seem almost alike, this is a bit hard to choose, who should I start with?"


    "Him first, let him go first!"


    The blond-haired man quickly pointed at Old Zhou the Scoundrel beside him.


    "What the heck, why me first? Why not you?"


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel¡¯s face changed immediately, ring at the blond-haired man angrily.


    "Because you are the one who provoked Mr. Chen, that¡¯s why we came to offend him, the one to me is you, so if anyone should go first, it should be you!"


    The blond-haired man stared at Old Zhou the Scoundrel, gritting his teeth.


    "Why? It¡¯s not just me who provoked Mr. Chen, Fei also did!"


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel quickly shifted the me, then looked at Shi Shangfei on the wheelchair, saying: "Fei, am I right? You also have a grudge against Mr. Chen, right? So you think you should go first?"


    "I bought a watchst year! Is your surname Zhou, are you even human? I¡¯m even in a wheelchair now, looking like this, and you want me to go first? If I get smashed a few more times, I¡¯ll die right away, huh? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d say something like that!"


    Shi Shangfei red at Old Zhou the Scoundrel, angrily.


    "But I can¡¯t go first, I¡¯m afraid of pain, I don¡¯t want to have intimate contact with the ground, I¡¯m scared, I want to go home!"


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel said with a face full of grievances.


    Saying so, it looked like he was about to cry.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it probably won¡¯t hurt too much!"


    The blond-haired man patted Old Zhou the Scoundrel¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    "Get lost, it won¡¯t hurt too much huh? Then you go first, you try it first!"


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel rolled his eyes at the blond-haired man, angrily.


    "I can¡¯t, I need to take care of Young Master Fei, push his wheelchair, if I¡¯m miserable, no one to take care of Young Master Fei!"


    The blond-haired man quickly shook his head, saying.


    "Then don¡¯t say anything useless, anyway I don¡¯t want to, I really don¡¯t want to be turned into a cripple!"


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel said tremblingly.


    At this moment, not just Old Zhou the Scoundrel.


    All three of their faces were filled with fear.


    Clearly, they were unwilling to be smashed around like One-eyed Wolf by Chen Feng.


    That was simply a fate worse than death.


    "What are you three arguing about? I¡¯m a fair person, line up, take turns, I¡¯ll be fair, today all three of you will be included!"


    Chen Feng red at the three of them, a teasing smile on his lips, saying.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the three changed instantly.


    Old Zhou the Scoundrel and the blond-haired man standing there were so scared they lost their souls, their legs went weak, and with a plop, they knelt before Chen Feng, begging: "Mr. Chen, we can admit our mistakes, even bow to you, just please have mercy, let us go free!"


    After saying that, the two didn¡¯t say another word, quickly bowing thrice to Chen Feng with loud bangs.


    Bowing so loudly.


    "You two spineless wastes, stand up immediately, you¡¯re embarrassing me, I don¡¯t believe today he can do anything to me!"


    Shi Shangfei red at Old Zhou the Scoundrel and the blond-haired man, gritting his teeth.


    Then, he looked at Chen Feng, trembling, outwardly fierce but inwardly weak, saying: "Chen Feng, I warn you, my dad is Shi Dazhuang, in Wuguang County, no one dares disrespect him, if you dare to touch me today, don¡¯t even think about leaving Wuguang County alive!"


    "Oh, really? Can¡¯t beat me, now relying on your father?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, coldlyughing, asking.


    "Hmph! So what if I rely on my dad? My dad is awesome, try touching me, see if he won¡¯t end you, in Wuguang County, no one dares disrespect him!"


    Shi Shangfei snorted coldly, confidently speaking.


    After all, Shi Shangfei¡¯s father, Shi Dazhuang, was indeed a figure in Wuguang County.


    Stamping his foot would shake all of Wuguang County.


    So with Shi Dazhuang protecting him, Shi Shangfei regained his courage.


    Shi Shangfei didn¡¯t believe that on his home turf, Chen Feng dared do anything to him!


    Unless Chen Feng had no desire to leave Wuguang County alive...

 Chapter 1286: 1286: If Youve Got Guts, Dont Run

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1286: Chapter 1286: If You¡¯ve Got Guts, Don¡¯t Run</strong>


    However, what Shi Shangfei didn¡¯t know was.


    To Chen Feng.


    Not to mention his father Shi Dazhuang, even if his ancestors came, it would be useless.


    Of course.


    Shi Shangfei couldn¡¯t possibly know this; he was still foolishly waiting for Chen Feng to apologize to him.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying your dad is quite formidable in Wuguang County?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile as he asked.


    ¡°Of course, in Wuguang County, my dad is like the Emperor, no one dares to mess with him. Well, are you scared? If so, hurry up and apologize. Otherwise, no matter how good you are, you won¡¯t escape death!¡±


    Shi Shangfei pouted, speaking with a smug expression.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled, then walked directly towards Shi Shangfei.


    Upon seeing this.


    Shi Shangfei, Lao Lai, and the blond-haired man all shuddered.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked with a trembling voice, his face pale.


    Although he had his father Shi Dazhuang backing him up.


    He was still quite apprehensive about Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s aura was terrifying.


    And now that Shi Dazhuang wasn¡¯t here.


    He was really afraid that Chen Feng would hit him a few times.


    In his current state, he couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°What am I doing? Apologizing to you!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled in a teasing smile.


    ¡°Then just stand there and apologize, no need toe over, and don¡¯t get too close to me!¡±


    Shi Shangfei hurriedly said.


    ¡°How can that be? Apologizing without getting close won¡¯t show my sincerity, will it?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Then, he walked directly up to Shi Shangfei and stopped.


    ¡°You¡­ how do you n to apol¡­ apologize?¡±


    Shi Shangfei looked up at Chen Feng, swallowing hard, and asked with a trembling body.


    ¡°My way of apologizing might be a bit peculiar, I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful grin.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s yful smile.


    Shi Shangfei suddenly got a very ominous feeling in his heart.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem like he was about to apologize.


    So, he quickly tried to stop Chen Feng.


    However, before he could say a word.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, raised his right hand, and delivered a p right across Shi Shangfei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The p was deafeningly loud.


    The entire lobby echoed with it.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Shi Shangfei was flipped onto the ground on the spot.


    The wheelchair also tipped over, pressing right on top of Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Aoo!!!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream followed.


    The scream was indescribably tragic.


    At this moment.


    Shi Shangfeiy on the ground like a toad.


    His left cheek was already swollen, with a bright red handprint on it.


    Just looking at it made one feel pain.


    ¡°Fei¡­ Fei Shao, are you okay?¡±


    The blond-haired man swallowed dryly, tremblingly asking as he looked at the painfully screaming Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Do I look okay to you, damn it? Hurry up and get the wheelchair off me, help me up!¡±


    Shi Shangfei red fiercely at the blond-haired man, shouting angrily.


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±


    The blond-haired man didn¡¯t dare hesitate, quickly removing the wheelchair from Shi Shangfei and helping him back into it.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled with a faint smile as he said, ¡°So, how¡¯s my apology? Sincere enough?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, Chen Feng, you forced my hand, don¡¯t run if you dare, if I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname isn¡¯t Shi!¡±


    Shi Shangfei gritted his teeth, ring at Chen Feng, and spoke fiercely.


    Then he pulled out his phone from his pocket and called his father, Shi Dazhuang, crying, ¡°Dad, hurry to the county hospital, I¡¯m about to be beaten to death, if you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll never see me again,e quickly!¡±


    After speaking, Shi Shangfei hung up the phone, red at Chen Feng, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t run, my dad will be here in five minutes!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked, ignoring Shi Shangfei, and turned towards Wang Xiaohua and Wang Hao.


    ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, concerned, as he looked at Wang Xiaohua, who was sitting on the ground rubbing her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaofeng, thank you for saving me again, now check on Xiaohua, he hasn¡¯t moved for a while!¡±


    Wang Xiaohua pointed anxiously to Wang Hao, who was knocked out earlier.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s probably just knocked out, let me wake him!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then squatted by Wang Hao¡¯s side, joined his right hand¡¯s two fingers together, and gently pressed on two points on Wang Hao¡¯s neck.


    The next moment.


    Wang Hao slowly opened his eyes, then sat up from the ground, a bit dazed, looking at Chen Feng in confusion: ¡°Boss? What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You were knocked out!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh yes, someone was trying to grab me and my aunt, I tried to resist and got knocked out.¡±


    Wang Hao suddenly recalled.


    Then he seemed to remember something, quickly turned to look around.


    And with one look.


    Wang Hao was stunned.


    The strong man who had knocked him unconscious was lying on the ground, unconscious.


    And the other tough guys were rolling around in pain on the ground.


    Seeing this sight.


    Wang Hao was stunned and quickly turned to Chen Feng, pointing at the men writhing in pain on the ground, confused: ¡°Boss, they¡­¡±


    ¡°I took care of them!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a calm smile.


    ¡°Wow, boss, you¡¯re truly amazing, just as awesome as ever.¡±


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with admiration.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Chen Feng gave a humble smile.


    ¡°Come on, boss, don¡¯t be modest, you¡¯re really awesome¡­¡±


    Wang Hao said, his eyes suddenly darkening, full of guilt: ¡°Unlike me, I¡¯ve followed you for so long, and I¡¯m still a useless person. I couldn¡¯t even protect my aunt in danger, I¡¯m really useless!¡±


    ¡°Xiaohua, it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t your aunt fine?¡±


    Wang Xiaohua quicklyforted him upon hearing this.


    ¡°Oh, auntie, don¡¯t console me, I know I¡¯m just a failure, if I had even one percent of boss¡¯s skills, I could have protected you, but I¡¯m just too useless!¡±


    Wang Hao sighed deeply, demoralized.


    You could tell that he had suffered a significant psychological blow from the incident, feeling very defeated.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment, then looked at Wang Hao with a smile, asking, ¡°Haozi, do you want to get stronger? Like me!¡±

 Chapter 1287: Mr. Chen?

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: Mr. Chen?</h4>


    The originally dejected Wang Hao suddenly lifted his head upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, his eyes shining, and he asked, "Boss, is it really possible? Can I really be as strong as you? How do I do it? Do I need to unblock the governor and conception vessels like in martial arts novels?"


    "No need for that. If you want to get stronger, I¡¯ll teach you!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    After all, Wang Hao was his brother.


    Teaching Wang Hao some cultivation methods and leading him on the path of cultivation.


    It¡¯s not a big deal.


    In the future, Wang Hao will be able to protect himself, reducing Chen Feng¡¯s burden.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, thank you, Boss!"


    Wang Hao said excitedly.


    Having been bullied since childhood, his desire for strength was intense, not weaker than Chen Feng¡¯s.


    Although since following Chen Feng, he rarely got bullied anymore.


    But he was still under Chen Feng¡¯s protection.


    If Chen Feng wasn¡¯t around, facing enemies alone.


    He found himself still so weak.


    So he wanted to be strong, longed to be strong.


    Until one day, he no longer needed Chen Feng¡¯s protection.


    He wanted to defeat his enemies on his own!


    "You¡¯re wee!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand with a smile.


    "By the way, Boss, since you¡¯ll be teaching me in the future, should I start calling you Master?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and asked.


    "No need for that, call me whatever you like, just keep calling me Boss!"


    Chen Feng smiled and replied.


    "Okay, Boss, I¡¯ll make sure to learn diligently with you and work hard to be strong soon!"


    Wang Hao nodded seriously, saying.


    "You better be ready, this path is very tough, you need to be mentally prepared!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can be strong, protect my family, and not get bullied anymore, no matter how tough it is, I can endure it!"


    Wang Hao shook his head, speaking with great determination.


    "Alright, I have high hopes for you!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder, smiling.


    "Hehe, Boss, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    Wang Hao grinned, pounding his chest and promising.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and was about to say something else.


    At that moment.


    Arge crowd suddenly rushed in at the entrance of the hospital¡¯s first-floor lobby.


    This group of people.


    To be precise, they were a team of buzz-cut muscr men.


    Each of them tall and imposing, dressed in matching ck short-sleeves, camo pants, and holding a rubber baton.


    They walked with an impressive aura.


    Their imposing presence was even more overwhelming than the strongmen Shi Shangfei previously brought.


    The crucial point is their numbers, three times more than before, numbering around seventy or eighty.


    Leading this group of muscle-bound men was a middle-aged man wearing ck sunsses.


    The middle-aged man had slicked-back hair, styled with hair wax, so shiny it could reflect light under the sun.


    A thick gold chain adorned his neck.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the middle-aged man¡¯s attire.


    The man wore an expensive Versace ck suit on top but paired it with a tacky floral shirt.


    But that wasn¡¯t the main point.


    The main point was his lower half.


    He wore leopard-print shorts, flip-flops, and, crucially, socks.


    Such an unorthodoxbination.


    It¡¯s hard not to draw attention.


    However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t care, his face full of confidence, walking forward proudly.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Shi Shangfei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this scene, especially the middle-aged man at the front, as if he¡¯d found a savior.


    He red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, and sneered, "My dad¡¯s here. You¡¯re dead!"


    Having said that, Shi Shangfei quickly turned to the middle-aged man and shouted, "Dad, you¡¯re finally here, I¡¯m here!"


    That¡¯s right, this middle-aged man was Shi Shangfei¡¯s father, the top figure in Wuguang County, Shi Dazhuang.


    Hearing his son¡¯s call.


    Shi Dazhuang quickly led his men over, looked at Shi Shangfei, and asked in confusion, "Xiao Fei, who hit you? I was discussing business at the bath center when I got your call and came over immediately, didn¡¯t even have time to put on pants."


    As he spoke, Shi Dazhuang pointed to his leopard-print shorts.


    "It was him!"


    Shi Shangfei pointed at Chen Feng in the distance, then looked at Shi Dazhuang with a face full of grievance, saying, "Dad, thank goodness you came in time. If you were anyter, you might never have seen me again. Look at what he did to my face!"


    Saying this, Shi Shangfei pointed to his left cheek.


    Shi Dazhuang, already feeling sorry for his son, saw the blood-red handprint and the entire swollen side of his face, his anger instantly red up.


    Thus, without even looking at Chen Feng, Shi Dazhuang directly ordered the strongmen behind him, "Go surround that reckless guy who dared to hit my son!"


    With Shi Dazhuang¡¯s order.


    The strongmen rushed toward Chen Feng, Wang Hao, and Wang Xiaohua, surrounding them.


    "Boss..."


    Wang Hao looked at the intimidating strongmen, his face full of worry.


    Wang Xiaohua was even paler, terrified.


    "It¡¯s okay, leave it to me, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng slightly smirked, still exceptionally calm.


    "Xiao Fei, wait here, Dad will avenge you!"


    Shi Dazhuang bent over, looking at Shi Shangfei¡¯s swollen face with a pained expression.


    "Okay!"


    Shi Shangfei nodded.


    Shi Dazhuang straightened up and headed toward Chen Feng, whom the strongmen surrounded.


    Seeing this.


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s face was full of cold smiles, thinking: Chen Feng, Chen Feng, this is the price for messing with me. Prepare to die!


    Shi Dazhuang pushed through the strongmen, came face to face with Chen Feng, and said with a dark expression, "So you¡¯re the one who hit my son? You must have a lot of guts..."


    However, before Shi Dazhuang could finish his words, he suddenly stopped.


    Since entering the hospital lobby until now, his attention was all on Shi Shangfei, never really looking directly at Chen Feng.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he truly saw Chen Feng¡¯s face clearly.


    This made his entire body tremble, his face instantly paling, swallowing hard, he spoke with a trembling voice, "Mr... Mr. Chen?"


    "Oh? You know me?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking in confusion.

 Chapter 1288: 1288: You Unfilial Son

    <strong>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: You Unfilial Son</strong>


    This moment.


    It was Chen Feng¡¯s turn to be utterly bewildered.


    Because he had never met Shi Dazhuang from the start.


    Before this, he hadn¡¯t even heard of him.


    But now, Shi Dazhuang had recognized him.


    This left Chen Feng quite puzzled in his heart.


    Regarding this.


    Shi Dazhuang quickly nodded his head and exined, ¡°Of course I know you. Nowadays in Coastal City, who doesn¡¯t know the famous Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng? Although I¡¯m from the small county town of Wuguang, I¡¯ve long heard of Mr. Chen and admired you greatly!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    He had originally thought his influence was restricted to Coastal City¡¯s urban area.


    Unexpectedly, it had reached even the surrounding counties.


    Regarding this point.


    Chen Feng had underestimated his and the Chen Family¡¯s current influence.


    Now, not only in the towns below Coastal but even in the neighboring cities.


    Anyone with some status and position has heard of Chen Feng¡¯s illustrious name!


    The range of influence is incredibly vast.


    One can say that currently, Chen Feng is truly a man of renown and status!


    Of course, all of thises from his terrifying and powerful strength.


    Shi Dazhuang, as a prominent figure in Wuguang County, is considered quite influential.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that he can recognize Chen Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I never expected you¡¯d grace the small county town of Wuguang with your presence. It¡¯s truly an honor for us here! I apologize for not weing you earlier, and I hope you forgive me. If you¡¯re willing, I could arrange a top-notch banquet to properly wee Mr. Chen.¡±


    Shi Dazhuang said, looking at Chen Feng with utmost respect.


    Although he is also quite arrogant, especially in his own territory in Wuguang County, where he disregards anyone.


    But in front of Chen Feng, he dared not show any disrespect.


    Because he knew the terrifying power of Chen Feng and the Chen Family.


    If Chen Feng wanted to destroy him, it wouldn¡¯t take any effort.


    So, in front of Chen Feng.


    Shi Dazhuang showed utmost respect.


    He would even call Chen Feng ¡°father¡± if needed.


    ¡°How could I let you host me? Your son just vowed to kill me!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked and said yfully.


    Upon hearing this.


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s expression changed instantly. He immediately turned back and red at Shi Shangfei, yelling angrily, ¡°You unfilial son, get over here and apologize to Mr. Chen immediately!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why do you want me to apologize to him? I¡¯m like this because of him! You should kill him and avenge me!¡±


    Shi Shangfei, evidently unaware of the situation, said with an aggrieved expression.


    But it was better if he hadn¡¯t spoken.


    Once he did, it almost scared Shi Dazhuang out of his wits.


    Are you kidding me?


    Kill the Chen Family¡¯s patriarch, Chen Feng?


    That¡¯s sheer madness!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang red fiercely at Shi Shangfei, rebuking him.


    He dared not let Shi Shangfei continue speaking.


    Otherwise, if anything particrly disrespectful to Chen Feng was said.


    Today, the Shi family, father and son, would be truly doomed.


    Faced with Shi Dazhuang¡¯s repeated rebukes.


    Shi Shangfei shrank his neck in fear and quickly closed his mouth.


    ¡°Hurry up and get over here, apologize and kowtow to Mr. Chen!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang red fiercely at Shi Shangfei and said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Shi Shangfei¡¯s face was full of reluctance.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯? If you don¡¯te over now, from today onwards, I, Shi Dazhuang, will not recognize you as my unfilial son!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang red at Shi Shangfei, gritted his teeth, and rebuked him.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangfei was instantly terrified.


    The reason he could act arrogantly in Wuguang County and throw his weight around was entirely because of Shi Dazhuang, his affluent and powerful father.


    Without Shi Dazhuang, he would be worth nothing.


    So he dared not hesitate, quickly instructing the blond-haired man behind him, ¡°Blondie, push me over!¡±


    The blond-haired man, not daring to say a word, quickly pushed the wheelchair, moving Shi Shangfei in front of Chen Feng.


    ¡°Blondie, help me¡­¡±


    Shi Shangfei was just about to ask the blond-haired man to help him down.


    However, before he could finish speaking.


    Shi Dazhuang took a big step forward, grabbed Shi Shangfei by the cor, and pulled him from the wheelchair, pressing him hard onto the ground, scolding angrily, ¡°Help with what? In front of Mr. Chen, you dare act high and mighty? You must have a death wish! Hurry up and kowtow to apologize!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shi Shangfei reluctantly kowtowed to Chen Feng and said.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Dazhuang turned to Chen Feng, smiling obsequiously, ¡°Mr. Chen, does this suffice?¡±


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, didn¡¯t speak, nor did he nod.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Dazhuang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He knew that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t forgiven them.


    So, Shi Dazhuang kicked Shi Shangfei in the rear and rebuked him angrily, ¡°Continue kowtowing until Mr. Chen forgives you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why? Wuguang County is our territory, we have so many people under us, why are you so scared of him?¡±


    Shi Shangfei asked indignantly.


    As the saying goes, ignorance is fearless.


    Compared to Shi Dazhuang, Shi Shangfei is a frog at the bottom of the well, unaware of the stories of the Chen Family and Chen Feng.


    So he¡¯s displeased and defiant about Shi Dazhuang forcing him to apologize.


    ¡°Damn, is it that you don¡¯t want to live? I told you to kowtow, so just kowtow! Also, if you dare say one more word, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang red fiercely at Shi Shangfei, rebuking him.


    Shi Shangfei could only reluctantly kowtow once more to Chen Feng.


    Shi Dazhuang looked up at Chen Feng.


    This time, Chen Feng was still expressionless, neither speaking nor nodding.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Dazhuang kicked Shi Shangfei again and said, ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, Dad. May as well kill me today; I¡¯m not kowtowing anymore, it¡¯s too humiliating!¡±


    Shi Shangfei said stubbornly.


    ¡°You bastard, are you trying to doom our Shi Family? I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you kowtow or not?¡±


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s face sank as he asked coldly.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Shi Shangfei pouted stubbornly.


    ¡°You rebellious son, you¡¯re driving me mad! Watch me beat you to death!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang trembled with rage, gritted his teeth, and said furiously.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Shi Dazhuang didn¡¯t say another word, lifted his foot, and kicked Shi Shangfei.


    Shi Shangfei, already injured and unable to move easily, couldn¡¯t dodge.


    So this kicknded squarely on Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Shi Shangfei screamed in agony, being kicked onto the ground¡­

 Chapter 1289: 1289: Beat Him to Death

    <strong>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289: Beat Him to Death</strong>


    ¡°Dad, are you crazy? I¡¯m your own son, and I¡¯m still injured. How can you just kick me like that?¡±


    Shi Shangfei looked at his father, Shi Dazhuang, and shouted aggrievedly.


    ¡°I kicked exactly who I wanted to. You idiot, Chen Feng is the head of the Coastal Chen Family. Crushing us is as easy as squashing an ant. I told you to kneel and apologize, and you refused. Do you want to get us both killed?¡±


    Shi Dazhuang red at Shi Shangfei and shouted angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Shi Shangfei said stubbornly.


    ¡°Still talking back? Fine, let me teach you a lesson!¡±


    Saying that, Shi Dazhuang took a rubber stick from a strong man nearby and began to beat Shi Shangfei harshly on the ground.


    ¡°Aow!¡±


    Screams like those of a ughtered pig echoed in the lobby.


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s heart was ruthless as he hit Shi Shangfei again and again.


    It was as if Shi Shangfei was not his own son.


    Shi Shangfei was rolling on the floor, screaming miserably, a sight too horrible to endure.


    On top of his existing injuries,


    Shi Dazhuang showed no mercy.


    So not long after,


    Shi Shangfei fainted from the pain, unconscious.


    Looking at Shi Shangfei, beaten beyond recognition on the ground,


    Shi Dazhuang sighed inwardly.


    Did he not feel pain?


    Of course he did.


    He cared deeply for his son, Shi Shangfei.


    But now, he had to do it.


    In front of Chen Feng,


    If he didn¡¯t hit hard, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness today.


    The consequence would be the destruction of the Shi Family.


    So, to survive,


    Shi Dazhuang had to sacrifice Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with this?¡±


    Shi Dazhuang tossed the rubber stick toward the unconscious Shi Shangfei and turned to Chen Feng, asking with a ttering smile.


    ¡°As a father, you really made a thorough job of it!¡±


    Chen Feng smirked.


    He knew Shi Dazhuang was doing this show for him.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected


    Shi Dazhuang to be so ruthless, beating Shi Shangfei into such a state.


    Judging by the looks,


    even if Shi Shangfei recovers, there might besting damage.


    He¡¯s probably ruined for life.


    Unless someone like Chen Feng, a Divine Doctor, intervenes and saves him.


    But Chen Feng had no intention of saving Shi Shangfei.


    ¡°This rebellious son made a mistake and offended you; he deserves punishment. It¡¯s my duty!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang said respectfully.


    ¡°And what about these two?¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at Zhou Old Scoundrel and the yellow-haired man behind him, sneering.


    It made the two of them shiver involuntarily, and they immediately tried to escape.


    Shi Dazhuang quickly waved his hand.


    The group of strong men he brought swarmed, and instantly pinned the two to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shi Dazhuang turned to Chen Feng and respectfully asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, what do youmand?¡±


    ¡°These two, along with those already on the ground, I don¡¯t want to see any of them again. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at Zhou Old Scoundrel, the yellow-haired man, and the One-eyed Wolf and other strong men he had defeated earlier, and said calmly.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange for them to disappear from this worldpletely!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang quickly nodded and beckoned his ck-d men, saying, ¡°Take all these people away, leave none behind!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ck-d men nodded and stepped forward, picking up Zhou Old Scoundrel, the yellow-haired man, and the One-eyed Wolf before heading outside the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I know I was wrong. Please, forgive me one more time!¡±


    Zhou Old Scoundrel struggled while pleading loudly.


    ¡°You only get one chance; you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Soon, Zhou Old Scoundrel was dragged outpletely.


    His pleas grew fainter and eventually disappeared.


    From now on, presumably¡ª


    Jiancheng Vige will no longer have the bully, Zhou Old Scoundrel!


    For all the vigers of Jiancheng Vige, this is undoubtedly a matter of great joy!


    Once Zhou Old Scoundrel and the One-eyed Wolf were cleared out,


    Shi Dazhuang looked at Chen Feng and respectfully asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, is there anything else you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡±


    ¡°Your son ordered his men to beat up my brother and my brother¡¯s aunt, even injuring them. Don¡¯t you think this matter should be settled?¡±


    Chen Feng pointed at Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua beside him and said.


    Seeing this, Shi Dazhuang¡¯s face changed slightly, instantly understanding Chen Feng¡¯s implication. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯llpensate for all medical expenses and emotional distress!¡±


    With that, Shi Dazhuang hurriedly pulled out his wallet from his pocket, took out a bank card, and handed it to Wang Hao, saying, ¡°There are five million in this card. The password is six sevens. Consider it mypensation for the two of you!¡±


    ¡°Five million!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua were both taken aback.


    After all, they had never seen so much money in their lives.


    The fifty thousand previouslypensated by Zhou Old Scoundrel


    was already the most money they had ever seen.


    This five million is ten times that amount.


    It made both the aunt and nephew gasp.


    ¡°Boss, this¡­¡±


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, hesitating to ept the bank card.


    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s what you and Aunt Wang deserve!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded and nervously epted the bank card with trembling hands.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, may I take my son and leave now?¡±


    Shi Dazhuang asked Chen Feng cautiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. You haven¡¯t given me mypensation yet. Your son wasted so much of my time; don¡¯t you think as his father, you should do something about that?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    ¡°This¡­ what does Mr. Chen want? Money?¡±


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s expression changed as he asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you think Ick money?¡±


    Chen Feng asked back.


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Shi Dazhuang shook his head and frowned tightly, his mind racing.


    He needed to think about what to offer Chen Feng that would truly satisfy him and earn forgiveness.


    Money, houses, cars.


    These were definitely not enough.


    As the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng was certainly wealthier than him.


    So, he had to offer something Chen Feng didn¡¯t have to save himself.


    This was the way to survive!


    And so,


    Shi Dazhuang racked his brains for a long time and suddenly had a light bulb moment, quickly looking at Chen Feng, he said, ¡°Mr. Chen, not long ago, I happened to acquire an Ancient Treasure, which I find rather extraordinary. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯d be willing to give it to you!¡±

 Chapter 1290: Mysterious Ancient Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: Mysterious Ancient Treasure</h4>


    "Oh? An ancient treasure?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve even brought in experts to authenticate it. This ancient treasure has existed for at least a thousand years. Although the experts couldn¡¯t precisely determine its era, because it¡¯s indeed rare in this world, it holds significant collectible value. If Mr. Chen likes it, I would dly part with it and gift it to you!"


    Shi Dazhuang nodded quickly, exining.


    "What exactly is it? Gold or silver artifacts? Antique vases? Or coin paintings and calligraphy?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "Well... if you ask me right now, I honestly can¡¯t say. I¡¯m just a simple man,pletely clueless about these things!" Shi Dazhuang looked troubled, then suggested to Chen Feng, "If Mr. Chen is interested, why not do me the honor of visiting my home? Then, you can see for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    After all, Cui Gang¡¯s matters have been resolved.


    Since I¡¯m free, I might as well make a trip.


    Who knows what unexpected gains mighte.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Shi Dazhuang was overjoyed and immediately instructed his men to arrange a car.


    As for his son, Shi Shangfei.


    Shi Dazhuang promptly had the doctors take him to the emergency room.


    Speaking of which, it was quite funny.


    Shi Shangfei chose the battleground here.


    Originally, he nned to easily get Chen Feng into the emergency room.


    But now.


    He ended up going in himself.


    This is indeed a huge irony.


    After everything was arranged.


    Shi Dazhuang respectfully said to Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, the car is ready, please follow me!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned to Wang Hao and Wang Xiaohua, saying, "Haozi, Aunt Wang, you stay here and help Uncle Cui with the discharge paperwork, I¡¯ll be back soon!"


    "Boss, is it really reliable? There won¡¯t be any scheme, will there?"


    Wang Hao asked worriedly.


    "Rest assured, unless he¡¯s tired of living, he won¡¯t be seeking trouble!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, saying.


    "Then boss,e back soon!"


    Wang Hao urged.


    "Hmm, my brother Little Pillow is in the ward apanying Uncle Cui, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Later, you take them to Jiancheng Vige first; I¡¯ll head directly to Jiancheng Vige and we¡¯ll meet in the vige!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, boss, don¡¯t worry about this!"


    Wang Hao nodded, assuring.


    Chen Feng smiled, then took out the car keys for the Range Rover from his pocket, tossing them to Wang Hao, saying, "Uncle Cui can drive, once you¡¯ve finished the discharge formalities, let Uncle Cui drive my car to take you home!"


    "How can this be, such a good car, what if Uncle Cui scratches or bumps it, we can¡¯t afford to pay for that!"


    Wang Xiaohua quickly waved her hand, expressing concern.


    "It¡¯s okay, Auntie, it¡¯s just a car. Your safe arrival home is what truly matters!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned around and followed Shi Dazhuang out of the hospital.


    Watching Chen Feng leave.


    Wang Hao was slightly dazed.


    Once upon a time.


    He and Chen Feng were ssmates and brothers.


    The two attended sses and studied together at Coastal High School.


    But now.


    Wang Hao suddenly realized, Chen Feng¡¯s realm had unknowingly surpassed him by far.


    He was still just an ordinary high school student.


    While Chen Feng had already transformed, bing the most influential and powerful figure in Coastal.


    His strength had be increasingly terrifying.


    So much so, that people couldn¡¯t even grasp how strong he had be!


    This is the most terrifying aspect.


    Back then.


    Wang Hao looked up to and admired Chen Feng greatly.


    But gradually.


    Wang Hao discovered that he nowcks even the qualifications to admire Chen Feng.


    Because every time he looked up at Chen Feng, he couldn¡¯t even catch sight of Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    Due to the distance between them.


    It was already like one in the sky and the other underground.


    Just like a mortal looking up to a god.


    The mortal wished to admire the god, yet found himselfcking even the qualification to look up.


    Wang Hao felt this way at the moment.


    So he secretly swore in his heart.


    To work doubly hard in the future.


    Catching up with or even surpassing Chen Feng might be impossible.


    But at least to be able to lend a helping hand when Chen Feng encounters trouble.


    Rather than standing aside, uselessly, unable to help.


    In that case, he would already be quite satisfied!


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth, resolved to be stronger in his heart...


    After Chen Feng followed Shi Dazhuang out of the hospital, he got into Shi Dazhuang¡¯s car, heading straight for the Shi Family.


    Forest District.


    Just like Shi Shangfei.


    Shi Dazhuang also resided in this district.


    After all, being the most powerful person in Wuguang County.


    Only this district matched his status.


    The two entered Shi Dazhuang¡¯s vi together.


    Shi Dazhuang dismissed his subordinates, then led Chen Feng into his bedroom.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll fetch the ancient treasure for you!"


    Shi Dazhuang said to Chen Feng respectfully.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then, Shi Dazhuang walked directly into the bedroom.


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s bedroom wasrge.


    Elegantly decorated in a European style, it was luxurious, far more resplendent than a presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    It showed that Shi Dazhuang was quite an aficionado of luxury.


    By the window in the bedroom.


    Arge bed was ced.


    And in the wall beside the bed, there was a built-in safe.


    Shi Dazhuang approached the safe, bent down, entered the password, and then pressed his fingerprint.


    There was a "beep" sound.


    The safe opened.


    Shi Dazhuang reached in and took out a square Purple Rosewood Box, about the size of a shoebox.


    Shi Dazhuang carefully held the Purple Rosewood Box and returned to Chen Feng, saying, "Mr. Chen, the ancient treasure is inside this Purple Rosewood Box, I¡¯ll open it now for you to see!"


    With that.


    Shi Dazhuang opened the lid of the Purple Rosewood Box.


    It was only then that Chen Feng saw the so-called ancient treasure.


    From the appearance.


    It was about twenty centimeters long, entirely pale blue.


    This length resembled a dagger.


    However, it had no de.


    On closer inspection of its appearance.


    It looked more like an ancient key.


    And its material was indeed very special.


    Neither metal nor non-metal, neither stone nor wood.


    It seemed like a rare material in this world.


    This was one of the unique aspects of the ancient treasure.

 Chapter 1291: This Time I Really Profited

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: This Time I Really Profited</h4>


    From the first nce at this ancient treasure, Chen Feng was captivated by it.


    Moreover, the Tianqi Holy Pearl located on Chen Feng¡¯s chest also had a reaction at that moment.


    This caused a glint of excitement in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly.


    This key-like ancient treasure caught the attention of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Thus it could also be proven.


    This is not an ordinary antique.


    It is most likely a Magical Treasure with considerable historical provenance.


    Additionally, its value might not be low.


    After all, anything that catches the attention of the Tianqi Holy Pearl is not simple.


    It should be known.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Skyfire Axe, did not catch the attention of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This implies.


    If this ancient treasure is indeed a Magical Treasure, then its value might be above Divine Artifact.


    Thinking of this.


    A trace of joy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Looks like this time.


    I have trulye to the right ce!


    "Mr. Chen, this is the ancient treasure, are you interested in it?"


    Shi Dazhuang looked at Chen Feng and cautiously asked.


    "Can you tell me about its background?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Of course!"


    Shi Dazhuang quickly nodded and then pondered for a moment before saying to Chen Feng:


    "The reason this ancient treasure came into my possession was purely out of coincidence."


    "I own a constructionpany, and once, we went to the riverside of a vige to buy sand. While loading sand, one of my subordinates unintentionally dug out this item from a pile of sand. He thought it might be a treasure, so he presented it to me, hoping to curry favor."


    "And I am not very knowledgeable about antiques, so I handed it to experts for appraisal. To determine if it¡¯s truly a treasure, I consulted several experts together. As a result, this item indeed has some age and collectible value, so I kept it until now!"


    Listening to what Shi Dazhuang said.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    From Shi Dazhuang¡¯s words.


    He obtained two crucial pieces of information.


    The first is that Shi Dazhuang always regarded this ancient treasure as an ordinary antique, never recognizing its true value.


    The second is the ce where this ancient treasure was discovered.


    Shi Dazhuang said the ancient treasure was found in a sandpile by the riverside of a vige.


    And the sand must have been drawn from the river.


    This means the key-like object was originally underwater.


    This inevitably led Chen Feng to associate it with the Divine Water Pagoda, also in the river.


    Could there be any connection between the two?


    Could it be the vige Shi Dazhuang went to for sand was Jiancheng Vige?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly looked at Shi Dazhuang, asking, "By the way, you said it was found in a sandpile by the river in a vige. What is the name of that vige?"


    "Seems like it¡¯s called River Bay Vige!"


    Shi Dazhuang thought for a while and said.


    "River Bay Vige? Are you sure it¡¯s not Jiancheng Vige?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his eyebrows and asked, puzzled.


    "Definitely not Jiancheng Vige, Mr. Chen you may not know. Although there is a Sand River behind Jiancheng Vige, it no longer lives up to its name, because the sand from the river was drained several years ago, so there¡¯s no sand left there. So now when buying sand, they generally go to the more distant River Bay Vige; no one goes to Jiancheng Vige anymore!"


    Shi Dazhuang exined.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed inside.


    Although he had already guessed that there couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in this world.


    Yet at this moment, he still felt a little disappointed.


    It seems that this key-like ancient treasure probably has no connection with the Divine Water Pagoda.


    After all, they are not in the same location, so the possibility of a connection is indeed very small.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng let out a slight sigh.


    But even so.


    Chen Feng decided to take this ancient treasure.


    Since it can attract the attention of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, it shows its uniqueness.


    It might turn out to be a decent Divine Artifact.


    So Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    No matter what, grabbing it first won¡¯t be a loss.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng directly looked at Shi Dazhuang and said, "I¡¯ll take this ancient treasure. You don¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Shi Dazhuang was briefly stunned, then quickly shook his head and said excitedly, "No... of course not, Mr. Chen taking it would be wonderful, I¡¯m just a simple person, uneducated in collectibles, keeping it here is just destructive, if Mr. Chen likes it, giving it to you is for the best!"


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!"


    Chen Feng nodded satisfactorily, extended his hand to receive the Purple Rosewood Box, then with a thought, dropped it into his Space Ring.


    As he watched the Purple Rosewood Box disappear from Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Shi Dazhuang was initially startled but then didn¡¯t find it strange.


    As for the mysterious Ancient Martial World.


    He had a faint understanding of it.


    Thus, he naturally knew about Space Rings.


    This is precisely why he was growing increasingly respectful of the Chen Family.


    Because he was very aware.


    Nowadays, the Chen Family has already joined the ranks of Ancient Martial forces.


    That definitely isn¡¯t something a mere county power like him can afford to provoke.


    Seeing Chen Feng take the Purple Rosewood Box.


    Shi Dazhuang¡¯s smile broadened even more, he rubbed his hands together and cautiously asked Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, see, I have given you satisfactorypensation, could you kindly spare me and my son?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng pondered for a while.


    Shi Shangfei had already been reduced to such a state, he would be a cripple even if he came out, unable to stir up any trouble.


    And Shi Dazhuang had long been frightened by the Chen Family, wouldn¡¯t dare to act up again.


    For these two people, sparing them doesn¡¯t matter much.


    Moreover, Shi Dazhuang had given him such a great gift.


    One should be kind in return.


    Even though he had never been generous.


    But with good spirits today, he decided to be generous this once!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "I can give you and your son a chance, but remember, only this once. Any repeat and you know the consequences!"


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, there definitely won¡¯t be a next time, if there is, I willmit seppuku to apologize to you!"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Dazhuang¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of joy after surviving a disaster, he pounded his chest and assured.


    "Mm, alright, you can arrange someone to take me back to Jiancheng Vige!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Alright, I will arrange a car and personally escort you back!"


    Shi Dazhuang nodded, then hurriedly called to instruct the driver to prepare the car...

 Chapter 1292: Instantly Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: Instantly Stunned</h4>


    Apanied personally by Shi Dazhuang, Chen Feng rode in Shi Dazhuang¡¯s car, heading towards Jiancheng Vige.


    Along the way.


    Shi Dazhuang behaved like a grandson, ttering and pleasing Chen Feng, afraid of showing any neglect.


    He even wanted the Shi Family to be a subsidiary force of the Chen Family, henceforth dependent on them, following their orders.


    Regarding this.


    Chen Feng neither directly agreed nor clearly refused.


    He nned to leave this matter to Mu Dongcheng.


    Nowadays, the Chen Family has be quite established.


    Not just any random entity can be epted.


    Thus, Mu Dongcheng would send people to check whether the Shi Family truly qualifies to join the Chen Family before making a decision.


    If they indeed meet the qualifications, epting the Shi Family as a branch of the Chen Family in Wuguang County might be a good choice.


    Of course, these matters are not for Chen Feng to worry about.


    With Mu Dongcheng as the housekeeper, he doesn¡¯t bother to concern himself.


    Seeing Chen Feng hadn¡¯t outright rejected his proposal.


    Shi Dazhuang was thrilled.


    He knew there was room for this to happen.


    Shi Dazhuang wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He understood what joining the Chen Family would mean for the Shi Family.


    Although currently, the Shi Family is the leading force in Wuguang County, thriving immensely.


    But that¡¯s confined to Wuguang County.


    Outside of Wuguang County, few would actually show respect to the Shi Family.


    However, if they joined the Chen Family and became a subsidiary force.


    Even though they¡¯d lose some freedom and have a superior.


    The status of the Shi Family would certainly rise rapidly with their association to the Chen Family.


    Later, not just in Wuguang County.


    Even in Coastal and the surrounding cities, they would hold a high status.


    And the future of the Shi Family would undoubtedly be promising.


    It¡¯s a surefire deal with no losses.


    Indeed, Shi Dazhuang became the top figure in Wuguang County due to his foresight.


    The Shi Family wants to prosper.


    The most correct, wisest path is to align with the Chen Family.


    This time, Shi Dazhuang truly made the right choice.


    But whether it goes through.


    Depends entirely on Chen Feng¡¯s mood.


    Thus, towards Chen Feng.


    Shi Dazhuang is as respectful as he can be, treating him like a father.


    All to please Chen Feng, to leave a favorable impression.


    The driver was stunned seeing this.


    As Shi Dazhuang¡¯s personal driver, it was his first time seeing Shi Dazhuang being so respectful to someone.


    This stirred his curiosity about Chen Feng¡¯s identity to the extreme.


    What kind of person would make the always arrogant Shi Dazhuang bow so humbly?


    The more the driver thought about it, the more curious he became.


    However, dealing with someone Shi Dazhuang has to treat with respect.


    He dared not ask directly; he could only drive his car dutifully...


    All the way without a word.


    They soon returned to Jiancheng Vige.


    As the car entered the vige.


    Many vigers recognized Shi Dazhuang¡¯s car.


    Being the most influential person in Wuguang County.


    Many vigers were familiar with Shi Dazhuang.


    Besides, Shi Dazhuang¡¯s car, being an extended Hummer, was quite conspicuous.


    So, as the car entered the vige, it immediately drew the attention and gathering of vigers.


    At this moment, the extended Hummer stopped.


    Chen Feng opened the car door and stepped down.


    Seeing this, the vigers were taken aback, their faces filled with surprise.


    They certainly remembered Chen Feng.


    After all, when Chen Feng arrivedst time, he drove a Range Rover, leaving a deep impression on them.


    Now seeing Chen Feng stepping out of Shi Dazhuang¡¯s car.


    The vigers were amazed and began to discuss:


    "Isn¡¯t that Wang Hao¡¯s friend? Didn¡¯t expect he had connections with Shi Dazhuang, no wonder he could afford a Range Rover!"


    "Exactly, he seems to be Shi Dazhuang¡¯s most trusted subordinate, otherwise, how could he share a car with such a big figure like Shi Dazhuang? This shows Shi Dazhuang certainly values and trusts him!"


    "Not simple at all, really extraordinary, never thought he was the trusted aide of our Wuguang County¡¯s Emperor, Shi Dazhuang. That status is indeed remarkable, definitely counts as a big figure!"


    "Yeah, Shi Dazhuang is the wealthiest, most powerful, and most respected person in our Wuguang County. Bing his confidant really is an overnight sess!"


    "Envy, I wish Shi Dazhuang would notice me someday, even as just an ordinary subordinate, that would still be a path to great sess!"


    "Stop daydreaming, what kind of person is Shi Dazhuang? How could he ever care for us rural folks? Better stick to farming honestly!"


    "Correct, in the future, whenever meeting Wang Hao or Wang Family, better be polite, because Wang Hao¡¯s friend is Shi Dazhuang¡¯s confidant, we dare not provoke them!"


    ...


    Clearly, in the vigers¡¯ eyes, they assumed Chen Feng was Shi Dazhuang¡¯s subordinate.


    However, amidst the heated discussion among the vigers.


    At this moment.


    Another person stepped down from the car.


    No one else but Shi Dazhuang himself.


    Some sharp-eyed vigers immediately recognized him.


    Some vigers even wanted to approach Shi Dazhuang to greet him, hoping to get chosen by him.


    It¡¯s said Shi Dazhuang asionally goes to the countryside to select strong farmers to be his subordinates.


    So these vigers wanted to try their luck.


    However, just as they were about to step forward.


    Right then.


    Shi Dazhuang, with a sycophantic smile, said to Chen Feng respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll escort you to this point, have a safe journey!"


    "Mhm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned directly towards Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home.


    Shi Dazhuang watched Chen Feng leave, still respectfully saying: "Mr. Chen, please be careful, rural roads are slippery, watch your step, don¡¯t trip, if anything happens, do call me, I wille immediately!"


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng replied without turning back, and continued walking ahead.


    Yet to this.


    Shi Dazhuang remained eager and fawning, saying: "Wishing Mr. Chen a safe journey!"


    The surrounding vigers watched this scene, all stunned.


    After all.


    Shi Dazhuang is indeed the most prominent figure in Wuguang County.


    But now.


    Faced with Chen Feng, he acted like a grandson.


    This left the vigers utterly amazed.


    Previously, they all mistakenly thought Chen Feng was Shi Dazhuang¡¯s trusted aide.


    But now, that¡¯s clearly not the case.


    In front of Chen Feng.


    Shi Dazhuang was incredibly respectful.


    This indicates.


    Chen Feng¡¯s status far surpasses Shi Dazhuang.


    What kind of existence would that be?


    The vigers could hardly imagine...

 Chapter 1293: I Have No Objection

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: I Have No Objection</h4>


    Of course.


    As for this little episode.


    Chen Feng naturally wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about so much right now.


    All the way back to the Wang Family.


    He walked into the Wang Family¡¯s small courtyard.


    Wang Xiaohua was cooking in the kitchen.


    Xiaozhen, Wang Hao, and Cui Gang were sitting in the living room chatting.


    Cui Tingting had also returned.


    Of course, she returned immediately upon receiving Wang Xiaohua¡¯s call, learning about her father Cui Gang¡¯s recovery and discharge from the hospital.


    Initially, she couldn¡¯t quite believe it was all true.


    After all, she knew that Cui Gang¡¯s lower body had been given a death sentence by the hospital.


    So she couldn¡¯t believe his legs would recover, and so quickly and suddenly at that.


    Not until she walked into the house and saw her father Cui Gang.


    Did Cui Tingting finally realize that her mother hadn¡¯t lied to her.


    Cui Gang¡¯s legs were indeed healed, just like a normal person¡¯s.


    This really made Cui Tingting incredibly happy, and on top of missing him these past days.


    So sinceing back.


    She clung to Cui Gang and wouldn¡¯t let go of his arm.


    Usually, she¡¯d go do her homework and study as soon as she returned.


    But now, she wouldn¡¯t do her homework, just clung to her father and wouldn¡¯t take a step away.


    To this, Cui Gang had no choice but to let her cling to him.


    In his eyes, there was a loving gaze.


    After Chen Feng walked into the courtyard, seeing such a harmonious and warm scene, he couldn¡¯t help but have a smile on his lips and a sense of aplishment rose in his heart.


    To be honest.


    When Chen Feng wiped out the Mu Family, leveled Liu and Li families, and then destroyed the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    He didn¡¯t have much of a sense of aplishment.


    Because he felt it was nothing.


    To him, even if he wiped out countless powers and imed more territories, it was just so-so.


    But now looking at the Wang Family, such a warm family.


    A sense of aplishment welled up in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    He was very d he came to Jiancheng and reached out to help the Wang Family, preventing this family from falling apart.


    Such a warm family had been preserved.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Being able to save such a warm family.


    Chen Feng felt a deep sense of aplishment inside.


    If he encounters simr situations in the future, as long as he can help.


    He would still lend a helping hand without hesitation.


    Even if that family had nothing to do with him.


    He would never watch a happy family be destroyed before his eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re back!"


    Wang Xiaohua, who was cooking, saw Chen Feng through the kitchen window and quickly ran out with her spat, greeting him.


    "Mm-hmm, Aunt Wang, I¡¯m back!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Cui Gang, Wang Hao, Cui Tingting, and Xiaozhen, who were chatting in the living room, also heard themotion in the courtyard and all came out.


    "Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    Xiaozhen immediately ran over to Chen Feng, clutching his leg with her little hands, hanging on him like a sloth, unwilling to let go.


    To this, Chen Feng could only shake his head with a helpless expression.


    "Boss, is everything alright? Shi Dazhuang didn¡¯t have any schemes, did he?"


    Wang Hao stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with concern.


    "Not only were there no schemes, he even gave me a big gift!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with augh.


    "Ah? What big gift?"


    Wang Hao asked curiously.


    "Something nice, I¡¯ll show you when there¡¯s a chance!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    "Uncle Cui..."


    Chen Feng turned his head towards Cui Gang, just about to ask how he was feeling now.


    However, before he could say anything.


    A bright figure lunged towards him.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s reaction and speed, he could have dodged if he wanted.


    But he could sense that the figure wasn¡¯t malicious.


    If he dodged, that figure might fall to the ground due to missing her target.


    So, Chen Feng simply stood still.


    An instantter, a sweet-scented, delicate body threw itself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    It was none other than Cui Tingting.


    Seeing this.


    Not only was Chen Feng stunned.


    Even Wang Hao, Cui Gang, and Wang Xiaohua were taken aback.


    "Uh-huh, Ting...Tingting, what are you doing?"


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Chen Feng coughed lightly twice and awkwardly asked.


    After all, this was in front of Cui Gang and Wang Xiaohua.


    Their daughter, who had just entered middle school, suddenly threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Anyone unaware might think Chen Feng had done something inappropriate to Cui Tingting.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed at this moment.


    "Chen...Chen Feng Bro, thank you!"


    Cui Tingting raised her blushing face, looking at Chen Feng, and said shyly.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked, puzzled.


    "Thank you for healing my dad¡¯s leg. I thought my dad would never stand up again, but you healed him. I¡¯m extremely grateful to you!"


    Cui Tingting looked at Chen Feng with a grateful expression.


    "Oh, it¡¯s what I should do, no need to be so polite!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "No, I must thank you. Chen Feng Bro, I¡¯m still young, but when I grow up, I¡¯ll surely repay you!"


    Cui Tingting shook her head, looking at Chen Feng, her small face flushed red as she spoke.


    However, her words of gratitude.


    Coupled with her blushing face and extremely shy tone.


    Made Chen Feng feel somewhat awkward.


    Saying she¡¯d repay him once she grew up.


    Sounded a lot like promising herself to him!


    Especially since she was still clinging to Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This left Chen Feng a bit embarrassed.


    Chen Feng hurriedly coughed twice and said: "Tingting, we can talk about repayingter; for now... can you let go of me?"


    As soon as he said that.


    Cui Tingting was stunned, then her face turned crimson red, almost to the point of bleeding.


    Cui Tingting eximed "Oh my!" and ran away covering her face, rushing back to her room.


    She looked evidently overwhelmed with shyness.


    Watching Cui Tingting¡¯s retreating figure.


    Chen Feng could only shrug helplessly, then turned to Cui Gang and Wang Xiaohua, exining: "Uncle Cui, Aunt Wang, I need to exin, my rtionship with Tingting..."


    Before Chen Feng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Cui Gang waving his hand.


    "I have no objection!"


    Cui Gang shook his head with a smile.


    "Huh? No objection to what? Uncle, I think you misunderstood!"


    Chen Feng was immediately stunned and hurriedly said.

 Chapter 1294: Returning to Sand River

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: Returning to Sand River</h4>


    However, faced with Chen Feng¡¯s exnation.


    Cui Gang¡¯s lips curled into a slightly meaningful smile, and he waved his hand, saying, "Xiaofeng, you don¡¯t need to exin so much to me, Uncle supports you!"


    After speaking, Cui Gang directly turned and walked into the living room.


    Watching Cui Gang¡¯s departing figure.


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Support... Support what!


    Oh dear, why does the more I exin, the less clear it bes.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look at Wang Xiaohua, saying, "Auntie Wang, Uncle has misunderstood me, please listen to my exnation, it¡¯s just that Tingting and I..."


    "Xiaofeng, you don¡¯t need to exin to Auntie. Tingting is still young and might have a childish temper, but as long as you don¡¯t mind, Auntie won¡¯t oppose you two!"


    Wang Xiaohua shook her head and said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng was speechless.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.


    "Alright, Xiaofeng, you chat with Hao and the others first, I¡¯ll go continue cooking!"


    Wang Xiaohua said, holding the spat, and returned to the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the courtyard was left with only Chen Feng and Wang Hao, along with the little pillow hanging on Chen Feng¡¯s leg.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look at Wang Hao, with a bitter face, saying, "Haozi, you¡¯ve known me for so long, you should know my character best, right? There¡¯s really nothing between me and your cousin Cui Tingting, you have to believe me!"


    "Boss, I believe you!"


    Wang Hao nodded earnestly.


    "Good brother!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder, filled with relief.


    Yet in the next moment, Wang Hao said something that nearly made Chen Feng spit blood.


    "Boss, even if there¡¯s something between you and Tingting, I have no objections. You¡¯re so excellent, and Tingting is very pretty, you two are quite a match!"


    Wang Hao said with a grin.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines, and he immediately gave Wang Hao a hard look, exasperated, "Matching my foot, matching, she¡¯s only fifteen and not yet an adult, what could happen between us?"


    "So you should wait for her to grow up, once she grows up, you can be together, right? These days, it¡¯s normal for the man to be older, and besides, there isn¡¯t much of an age difference between you two, it¡¯s fine!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Pff..."


    Chen Feng almost spat an old blood right then and there.


    Then, he decided to give up exining.


    He found that with such matters, exnation oftentimes only made things messier and darker.


    So better let things take their course.


    Otherwise, he might really get frustrated to death here today...


    After dinner.


    The family sat in the living room and chatted for a while.


    During the conversation, Cui Tingting¡¯s big eyes seemed to be glued to Chen Feng, staring at him non-stop.


    This made Chen Feng feel quite embarrassed.


    Considering what happened before.


    Chen Feng, usually thick-skinned, couldn¡¯t handle it at the moment, quickly said he was sleepy, and then took the little pillow to his room to "escape."


    Until he entered his room and closed the door.


    Only then did Chen Feng let out a long breath.


    To be honest.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dislike Cui Tingting.


    On the contrary, he quite liked this lively, pretty, and energetic girl.


    However, this kind of liking was limited to friendship.


    Or brother-sister rtionship.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, Cui Tingting was just like a little sister.


    As for trying to pair them together.


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Facing such a little girl.


    No matter what, Chen Feng would feel guilty.


    Not to mention being together with her.


    Chen Feng doesn¡¯t have any lolicon tendencies.


    That would be too sinful.


    "Chen Feng big brother, are we still going tonight?"


    Sitting by the bedside, the little pillow swung his legs as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    ording to legend.


    The Divine Water Pagoda appears on the fifteenth day of the lunar month.


    But what happens after the fifteenth?


    This intrigued Chen Feng.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nodded, saying, "Yes, let¡¯s go and take another look!"


    "Okay, still heading out at one in the morning?"


    The little pillow nodded, puzzled.


    "Yes, the same time, it¡¯ste at night and quiet, no one will disturb us. Otherwise, if we¡¯re seen, it could be troublesome!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright!"


    The little pillow naturally didn¡¯t have any objections.


    "Now, let¡¯s rest, renew our energy, and set off at one!"


    Chen Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, he and the little pillowy down on the bed, closed their eyes, and fell asleep...


    The night gradually deepened.


    Time reached one in the morning.


    At this moment.


    Arge and a small shadow jumped out from Wang Xiaohua¡¯s courtyard, transforming into two ck shadows, hiding within the night, heading towards the rear Sand River.


    And these two shadows were none other than.


    Chen Feng and the little pillow.


    They moved quickly, and soon arrived at the riverbank of Sand River.


    This time, no one stopped them.


    Because the previous Tie Sect who left a team of strong men to guard Sand River.


    Were all dealt with by Chen Fengst night.


    Even the one surviving member Chen Feng spared was unfortunately swallowed whole by the Deep Water Giant Python.


    So the two were unimpeded and reached the riverbank directly.


    The night was different from the previous night.


    Last night was the fifteenth day of the lunar month, the sky was clear, and the silver moon wasrge and round.


    Tonight¡¯s weather wasn¡¯t so great, clouds covered the sky, as if rain was about to fall.


    The stars were entirely obscured by the clouds.


    Thus, the moon and stars couldn¡¯t be seen.


    This made the surroundings pitch ck, devoid of any light.


    It was almost to the extent of saying one couldn¡¯t see their fingers.


    Fortunately, both Chen Feng and the little pillow were not ordinary people, so the darkness wasn¡¯t much of an issue for them.


    "Jump!"


    Chen Feng turned and gave the little pillow a look, saying.


    The little pillow nodded.


    Then both took a deep breath and leaped into Sand River.


    Regarding the position of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    They still remembered it.


    Upon entering the water.


    They quickly sank and approached that location swiftly.


    After about ten minutes.


    They stopped.


    They had arrived atst night¡¯s location.


    However, the scene before them.


    Made both of them frown.


    The Divine Water Pagoda, originally floating in the riverst night.


    At this moment hadpletely sunk down, silently standing at the riverbed.


    Its previously faint blue light.


    Had now dimmedpletely.


    It seemed like an ordinary iron tower sculpture, no longer emitting any waves.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    It seemed the legend was true.


    The Divine Water Pagoda only shows activity during the night of the full moon, absorbing the moonlight essence.


    At other times, it¡¯s like a dead object, quietly settled at the riverbed.

 Chapter 1295: Despair-Inducing Iron Chains

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: Despair-Inducing Iron Chains</h4>


    Since that¡¯s the case.


    The Divine Water Pagoda is like that.


    Then, could the Deep Water Giant Python be the same?


    Is it possible that during other times on a full moon night, the Deep Water Giant Python is also in a dormant state or its strength is greatly reduced?


    Thinking of this.


    A glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If it¡¯s truly like that, then tonight is a great opportunity to take the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Although I don¡¯t know how to deal with that extremely strong iron chain.


    Without the terrifying Deep Water Giant Python guarding it.


    I will surely think of a way.


    At least I won¡¯t have to deal with the Deep Water Giant Python while trying to break the iron chain.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, let¡¯s go over!"


    "Get closer? If we go any further, we¡¯ll be entering that big snake¡¯s territory!"


    Little Pillow hesitated for a moment and said.


    In his eyes, there was also a flicker of fear.


    Evidently, the terrifying Deep Water Giant Python fromst night left quite an impression on him.


    Such a terrifying existence.


    Little Pillow really didn¡¯t want to face it a second time.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the trace of fear in Little Pillow¡¯s eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Pillow, I have a hypothesis now, so I decided to go in and test it out to see if it¡¯s really possible. You can stay here to back me up!"


    "Huh? Chen Feng big brother, I want to go with you!"


    Little Pillow was taken aback and said quickly.


    "No need, Pillow, just stay here. If anything sudden happens, it¡¯ll still not be toote for you toe in to support me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it really okay like this? Chen Feng big brother won¡¯t be in danger?"


    Little Pillow asked worriedly.


    "No, I know what I¡¯m doing, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then Chen Feng directly turned around and began to swim towards the territory of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Upon seeing this, Little Pillow hesitated for a moment but still followed along.


    "Didn¡¯t I say for you to stay outside to back me up? Why are you following along?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Little Pillow and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m worried about you, Chen Feng big brother, I better go with you, if there¡¯s any danger, I can help you in time!"


    Little Pillow said.


    "Alright then, but I feel that we should be fine tonight!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then the two continued to swim deeper into the territory of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Upon reaching this point.


    They both began to be extremely cautious.


    Because they had entered the territory of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The Deep Water Giant Python might drill out from the mud at the bottom of the river at any time.


    So, the two of them had to be very careful.


    Otherwise, if they were careless, it could be life-threatening.


    Just like this.


    The two swam slowly towards the interior of the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s territory.


    The Divine Water Pagoda was located right in the center of the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s territory.


    The distance between the two and the Divine Water Pagoda was getting shorter and shorter.


    Two hundred meters...


    One hundred meters...


    Fifty meters...


    Thirty meters...


    However, there was still no movement at the bottom of the river.


    It should be known thatst night.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Little Pillow entered the territory of the Deep Water Giant Python, it drilled out almost immediately.


    But tonight.


    As the two continued to venture deeper, with the Divine Water Pagoda getting closer and closer.


    The Deep Water Giant Python still did not appear.


    This caused a trace of joy to sh in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed his guess was indeed correct.


    Once past the fifteenth of the lunar month.


    The Deep Water Giant Python would enter a dormant state along with the Divine Water Pagoda!


    And this was indeed the best time to take the Divine Water Pagoda.


    This point.


    Even the Tie Sect, who had been guarding here for a long time, hadn¡¯t discovered it.


    Suppressing his inner joy, Chen Feng turned his head to Little Pillow and said, "It seems my guess was correct. After the fifteenth of the lunar month, that big guy enters a dormant state. Tonight, we can safely find a way to solve the iron chain on the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    "Dormant state? Really?"


    Little Pillow asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve been here for so long, just a few more steps and we can touch the Divine Water Pagoda, yet the giant python hasn¡¯t appeared. If it¡¯s not dormant, then what is it?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems so. Last night, we had just walked in, and the big snake immediately drilled out. But tonight for such a long time, there¡¯s been no movement. I was just wondering why the big snake could be so patient tonight, so it turns out it¡¯s dormant!"


    Little Pillow nodded, pouting.


    "Judging by the current situation, it seems that should be the case. But we still must not be negligent. Later, you watch the surroundings for me while I focus on breaking the iron chain. If anything happens, we¡¯ll escape immediately!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    Then the two directly swam towards the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Without the obstruction of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The two could advance unobstructed and quickly arrived in front of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Looking at the Divine Water Pagoda, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then focused his attention on the rusty iron chain binding the Divine Water Pagoda.


    If this thing isn¡¯t resolved.


    The Divine Water Pagoda cannot be taken away!


    Immediately, Chen Feng grabbed the iron chain and pulled it hard with all his strength.


    However, the iron chain remained incredibly strong.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Whoever made such a crazy iron chain is simply trying to drive someone insane!


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he directly channeled his True Qi, using various powerful martial arts to attack the iron chain.


    Yet, despite attacks that could easily obliterate Earth Rank Perfection experts and even threaten Heavenly Rank Experts.


    The rusty iron chain withstood them all, without even a trace of damage.


    "Damn it, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t break you today!"


    Chen Feng shouted angrily and continued to channel True Qi, repeatedlyunching martial arts attacks on the iron chain.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With each powerful martial arts move bombarding the iron chain.


    Terrifying waves spread out from Chen Feng¡¯s center in all directions.


    The previously calm riverbed started to shake continuously.


    The river began to churn violently, the water currents bing extremely rapid.


    After about five minutes.


    Because Chen Feng repeatedly used powerful martial arts, his True Qi waspletely exhausted, and the fatigue was overwhelming, leaving him panting heavily.


    But looking at that rusty iron chain again.


    It simply made one want to die.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying attacks.


    The rusty iron chain hadn¡¯t sustained any damage.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng really wanted to go mad.


    Is it destined by heaven that I cannot obtain the Divine Water Pagoda?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, feeling very unwilling.


    He decided to give it one more shot.


    So he decided to use the Tianqi Holy Pearl to recover his True Qi.


    But just then.


    An unexpected change urred at the riverbed...

 Chapter 1296: The Rampaging Giant Python

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: The Rampaging Giant Python</h4>


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion could be heard.


    Suddenly.


    The riverbed beneath Chen Feng and Pillow suddenly began to shake violently.


    This tremor was different from before.


    The previous tremor was caused by Chen Feng¡¯s powerful martial arts techniques.


    Though it had been noticeable, it paled inparison to the current situation.


    The riverbed now felt as if a magnitude ten earthquake had erupted.


    Frightening cracks appeared across the riverbed¡¯s surface.


    It seemed as if the entire riverbed was about to explode and copse.


    At this moment.


    The expressions of Chen Feng and Pillow changed instantly.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    Chen Feng frowned and nced at the trembling riverbed beneath his feet, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know, it suddenly turned out like this!"


    Pillow shook his head, his face grim as he spoke.


    Even though he had been observing the surroundings all along.


    The riverbed earthquake hade too suddenly.


    He couldn¡¯t even react to what was happening.


    "Be careful, the situation might change!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking with a serious expression.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking.


    A thunderous sound was heard.


    Not far in front of them.


    The riverbed¡¯s sludge suddenly exploded.


    Following that, an enormous shadow emerged from the riverbed.


    This scene.


    Caused Chen Feng and Pillow¡¯s expressions to change.


    Because the giant shadow was the Deep Water Giant Python that had forced them to retreat the previous night.


    Chen Feng had thought the Deep Water Giant Python had entered a dormant state with the Divine Water Pagoda.


    But what Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was.


    The Deep Water Giant Python had emerged again.


    Moreover, tonight¡¯s Deep Water Giant Python seemed different fromst night¡¯s.


    At this very moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes glowed with eerie crimson light, and its entire body, covered in deep ck scales, emitted an oppressive ck glow.


    As it appeared.


    The temperature of the entire river suddenly dropped dramatically.


    A tremendously powerful aura spread out from it to the surroundings.


    Chen Feng and Pillow happened to be within the range of its aura.


    Under the shroud of this aura.


    Even Chen Feng and Pillow, possessing Heaven Rank strength, felt an intense sense of oppression.


    This fact highlighted just how terrifying the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s power was.


    After all, it was a python on the verge of transforming into a flood dragon.


    Its realm must be above the Heavenly Rank Late Stage!


    Chen Feng and Pillow exchanged nces, and both saw a gravity reflected in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Just then.


    The Deep Water Giant Python fixed its gaze on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng and the Deep Water Giant Python locked eyes for a moment.


    In that instant.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Because, in that giant triangr eye of the Deep Water Giant Python, he saw a very intense killing intent!


    It was worth noting.


    Last night.


    When the Deep Water Giant Python appeared, its attacks were fierce, yet its intent was merely to repel and drive away Chen Feng and Pillow.


    The killing intent was not as strong, and it didn¡¯t go for the kill against the two.


    After Chen Feng and Pillow retreated from its territory, it ceased its attacks.


    But now.


    Chen Feng had a feeling.


    The Deep Water Giant Python was incredibly furious at this moment, with its eyes filled with a clear intent to kill him.


    Even if he retreated from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s territory right now.


    The Deep Water Giant Python would still pursue and finish him!


    "Not good, this python is acting strange tonight!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face changed slightly as he quickly spoke.


    However, as soon as his voice fell.


    The Deep Water Giant Python gave them no time to react, flicking its massive tail directly towards them.


    Despite itsrge size, the Deep Water Giant Python moved with rming speed.


    Chen Feng and Pillow hadn¡¯t even reacted.


    When its tail was already above their heads, threatening to strike directly down on them.


    "Move quickly!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as he shouted urgently.


    Upon hearing him, Pillow hastily dodged to the side.


    And as Chen Feng shouted, he also dodged in another direction.


    As they barely moved aside.


    The huge tail whipped down between them, crashing heavily against the riverbed.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise echoed.


    The riverbed was left with a deep and long trench by the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail.


    Witnessing this narrow escape, Chen Feng and Pillow both gasped in shock.


    It¡¯s truly merciless!


    A secondter, and if they¡¯d been struck, survival would have been impossible!


    No one expected the Deep Water Giant Python to attack seriously right off the bat.


    It seemed it truly intended to end them here tonight.


    Thinking of this.


    Their expressions darkened.


    "Brother Chen Feng, what should we do next?"


    Pillow looked at Chen Feng, asking.


    He was prepared to follow Chen Feng¡¯s lead.


    If Chen Feng decided to retreat, he would retreat.


    If Chen Feng decided to fight, he would proceed to fight without hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment, about to speak.


    Yet at that instant.


    The Deep Water Giant Python swung its tail at them again.


    This time, its speed increased and its power intensified.


    Thankfully.


    Chen Feng and Pillow¡¯s reactions were swift, allowing them to narrowly evade once more.


    However.


    At this point, the Deep Water Giant Python seemed to have gone berserk, attacking madly.


    Missing one strike, it immediatelyunched another.


    Each move followed another, continuously targeting Chen Feng and Pillow, giving them no time to breathe.


    Facing such fearsome attacks.


    Chen Feng and Pillow could only dodge, unable to withstand a frontal assault.


    The more they dodged.


    The fiercer the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s attacks became.


    There were several times they narrowly escaped being hit.


    A single hit would be fatal for Chen Feng and Pillow.


    Therefore, each evasion.


    Was a matter of life and death for them.


    If they failed to dodge, they would, without a doubt, perish.


    Gradually, two minutes passed.


    But although it was only two minutes.


    Within those two minutes.


    Chen Feng and Pillow suffered over a hundred attacks from the Deep Water Giant Python, each narrowly avoided.


    This left them in a terribly sorry state, with wounds of varying degrees on them.


    In one of those evasions.


    Pillow failed topletely dodge, his right arm hit by the shockwave carried by the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail tip.


    This caused Pillow¡¯s right arm to suffer aminuted fracture.


    Making it unusable for the time being.


    After dodging another attack from the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Chen Feng and Pillow retreated to a slightly more distant location.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, turned to look at Pillow, and asked with concern, "Pillow, is your arm alright?"

 Chapter 1297: Failed Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: Failed Ambush</h4>


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a fracture. Once it¡¯s set, it should be fine!"


    Little Pillow shook his head and said.


    "Alright, that¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then nced distantly at the Deep Water Giant Python in its frenzied state, saying with a grim expression, "We can¡¯t keep avoiding this anymore. If we slip up even once, we won¡¯t get out of here tonight!"


    "Should we retreat now?"


    Little Pillow looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "We can¡¯t escape. From the moment this python appeared, I sensed an intense killing intent in its eyes. Something seems to have provoked it, and it¡¯s gone berserk. So even if we try to leave, it will definitelye after us, and we can¡¯t outswim it in the water!"


    Chen Feng said, frowning deeply.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Little Pillow asked, bewildered.


    "We have no choice but to face it head-on. Since we managed to knock it out once, we can do it again, and then retreat while it¡¯s unconscious!"


    Chen Feng stated.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    At that moment, the Deep Water Giant Python was already writhing its massive body, swiftly swimming towards the two of them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Pillow, just likest night, I¡¯ll distract it while you take the chance to strike at its weak spot!"


    "Alright!"


    Little Pillow nodded, immediately focusing his energy, releasing his resentment, and starting to gather his strongest killing move, the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng charged directly at the Deep Water Giant Python.


    He needed to buy enough time for Little Pillow and fully draw the python¡¯s attention.


    Only then could Little Pillow sessfullyunch his sneak attack.


    However, this time.


    As Chen Feng charged forward.


    A gleam of disdain shed in the python¡¯s eyes, and then its eyes shone with a cold light. From its triangr eyes, two scarlet beams filled with destructive power shot toward Chen Feng.


    Without changing his expression, Chen Feng quickly activated the Eye of Tianqi, firing a purple beam in response.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the beams collided mightily.


    From the outside.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s scarlet beam was thick andrge, like a utility pole.


    While Chen Feng¡¯s purple beam, inparison, appeared much thinner, only about the size of an adult¡¯s arm.


    In terms of intensity.


    The scarlet beampletely overpowered the purple beam.


    So at the moment they made contact.


    Chen Feng¡¯s purple beam started to fracture and quickly fell apart.


    This change in situation made Chen Feng¡¯s expression shift dramatically.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the berserk python¡¯s power would have increased so much.


    Bear in mind,st night.


    His Eye of Tianqi could at least hold for a while.


    But now, just upon impact, it crumbled instantly.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t weakened.


    That only meant the python had be stronger.


    In just one night.


    The python had grown significantly stronger.


    This revtion left Chen Feng rather surprised.


    However, this was clearly not the time to be surprised.


    Chen Feng widened his eyes, then quickly focused mentally.


    Instantly, the purple beam, initially as thick as an arm, doubled in size.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s current limit with the Eye of Tianqi.


    However.


    Despite the enhancement of Chen Feng¡¯s purple beam.


    The scarlet beam, like the unstoppable force of Taishan, continued to crush the purple beam quickly.


    Seeing the purple beam about to be entirely defeated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth, using all his strength to barely sustain it temporarily.


    He then quickly gestured to Little Pillow to attack.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s perspective.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s attention should be focused on him by now, providing the perfect opportunity for a sneak attack.


    Yet, this move was rather risky for him.


    If Little Pillow¡¯s attack failed, Chen Feng, facing the python head-on, would endure all its fury.


    At that moment, the scarlet beam would surely pierce through his body instantly.


    He would be doomed.


    But, to survive.


    He had to gamble at this critical juncture!


    If they didn¡¯t risk it, both he and Little Pillow would die tonight!


    If they won this gamble, there would still be a chance for survival!


    Therefore, for the sake of himself and Little Pillow, being able to return alive.


    Chen Feng had no choice but to take the plunge!


    Meanwhile, Little Pillow had long prepared his strongest attack. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s gesture, he immediately understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention. Without a word, he controlled the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull to attack the python¡¯s weak spot.


    The Ghost Shadow Blood Skull slid through the water, leaving a trail of red light, heading straight for the python¡¯s body.


    The speed of the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull was swift and eerie.


    In just an instant, it had reached the python¡¯s massive body, about to strike fiercely at the weak spot.


    Witnessing this.


    A hint of joy appeared on Little Pillow¡¯s face.


    Because, once hit.


    The python would surely fall into a brief stupor likest night.


    This would allow him and Chen Feng to escape.


    However.


    Just when Little Pillow and Chen Feng thought the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull was bound to hit.


    A massive tail suddenly moved to the python¡¯s weak spot and instantly crushed the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull.


    This scene.


    Made the expressions of Chen Feng and Little Pillow change instantly.


    At that moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python abruptly stopped its scarlet beam attack on Chen Feng, turned its gaze toward Little Pillow.


    Within the python¡¯s triangr eyes, there was a mocking look.


    As if saying: I saw through your sneak attack!


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s expressions turned grim.


    In the next moment, before they could react.


    The python lunged at Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow, caught off guard, was hit by the python¡¯s tail, sending him flying backward.


    "Pillow!"


    Chen Feng, witnessing this, was filled with rage and immediately wanted to chase after him.


    However, the python gave him no such opportunity, its massive tailshing out at Chen Feng.


    There was no way to dodge.


    "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, quickly utilizing his strongest martial arts to confront it head-on.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion echoed.


    The python¡¯s thick tail struck directly onto the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    In an instant, the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map shatteredpletely.


    Under the terrifying force.


    Chen Feng himself fell like a meteor, quickly sinking to the riverbed, his entire body embedded in the silt.


    As Chen Feng attempted to struggle free.


    The riverbed¡¯s silt was stickier than he had imagined.


    With his limbs trapped, he couldn¡¯t move, his entire body firmly adhered, let alone able to escape.


    And just as Chen Feng was trapped.


    The python swung its tail again, aiming to crash down where Chen Feng was trapped...

 Chapter 1298: The Ancient Treasure Manifests Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: The Ancient Treasure Manifests Its Power</h4>


    As he watched the massive tail, carrying terrifying power, smashing toward him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly widened.


    He must understand.


    At this moment, his entire body was trapped in the mud, his limbs firmly stuck, unable to move at all, let alone dodge.


    To put it bluntly.


    Right now, Chen Feng waspletely a living target!


    This tail would undoubtedly hit him.


    And he had no chance to evade.


    Once he gets hit.


    The result is predictable.


    He must understand.


    In a berserk state, every strike by the Deep Water Giant Python aimed to kill Chen Feng.


    So, once this tail smashes into Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng would definitely be pancaked instantly with no chance of survival.


    Seeing the massive tail getting closer and closer.


    A glimmer of despair shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Is he truly going to meet his end tonight?


    It¡¯s really frustrating.


    So many enemies tried to eliminate him, but none seeded.


    Little did he expect to ultimately die at the hands of a beast.


    And to die in such a humiliating manner.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was full of unwillingness.


    But, that¡¯s the reality.


    Even if he feels unwilling, he can¡¯t change it.


    Helpless, Chen Feng could only close his eyes in despair, quietly waiting for death.


    Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail was closing in on Chen Feng.


    The next second, it was about to hit Chen Feng hard.


    If it did, Chen Feng¡¯s life would end.


    However, at that moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shone brightly.


    To be precise, it was the Space Ring on Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    At that instant.


    The Space Ring emitted ring blue light all over.


    The light was very dazzling.


    Like a small blue sun.


    Prating through the mud, it illuminated the gloomy riverbed.


    The Deep Water Giant Python, about to hit Chen Feng with its tail, paused upon seeing the blue light, a hint of suspicion shed in its triangr eyes.


    And its tail also stopped abruptly.


    It hovered just above Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Right now, the distance between the tail and Chen Feng was less than five centimeters!


    It could be said to be a critical moment.


    Chen Feng, who had closed his eyes in despair, apparently sensed the anomaly and hurriedly opened his eyes.


    His attention was immediately drawn to the dazzling blue light from the Space Ring on his right hand.


    That blinding blue light couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly filled with confusion.


    The Space Ring he wore was snatched from Heavenly Rank Expert Zhao Kunpeng.


    The internal space was quiterge.


    But it was merely a Space Ring, not some powerful Magical Treasure, just a storage tool.


    So why did it suddenly emit such a ring blue light now?


    This light even startled the Deep Water Giant Python.


    This waspletely out of a Space Ring¡¯s capability.


    If so.


    There was likely only one possible exnation.


    The blue light didn¡¯te from the Space Ring.


    Instead, it came from something stored in the Space Ring!


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    He knew all the items stored in his Space Ring.


    None should emit such dazzling light.


    Wait, could it be...?


    Thinking of this.


    A gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Then, with a thought, a Purple Rosewood Box appeared on the mud before him.


    At this moment.


    The Purple Rosewood Box was emitting blue light, illuminating the entire riverbed.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng paused in disbelief.


    Evidently, the source of the blue light was none other than this Purple Rosewood Box.


    More specifically, the Ancient Treasure inside, which resembled a key!


    This was the Ancient Treasure Chen Feng had acquired from Shi Dazhuang that morning.


    Initially, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t discern its value, so he stored it in the Space Ring intending to research itter.


    Unexpectedly.


    At such a crucial moment.


    This Ancient Treasure emitted a dazzling blue light.


    More importantly.


    The appearance of this blue light startled the Deep Water Giant Python into halting its attack.


    This led to Chen Feng pondering deeply.


    Could this Ancient Treasure possibly be rted to the Deep Water Giant Python and the Divine Water Pagoda?


    Otherwise, why did the Ancient Treasure remain inactive until now to suddenly shine and react?


    While Chen Feng was puzzled.


    The lid of the Purple Rosewood Box unexpectedly opened on its own.


    And then, a blue-light emitting object floated out.


    It was the mysterious Ancient Treasure shaped like a key.


    As soon as it appeared.


    The entire riverbed quivered.


    The Deep Water Giant Python, upon seeing this, showed a hint of astonishment in its triangr eyes.


    It quickly pulled back its tail, retreating a considerable distance.


    Judging by its demeanor, it seemed to be very wary of this mysterious Ancient Treasure.


    With the Deep Water Giant Python retreating, Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief as the pressure on him diminished considerably.


    Just then.


    The mysterious Ancient Treasure quickly rose, as if directed by some invisible force, spun around, and transformed into a blue ray heading straight towards the chained Divine Water Pagoda nearby.


    The Deep Water Giant Python intended to intervene.


    Yet for some reason, it hesitated and ultimately stayed put.


    Thus, the mysterious Ancient Treasure seamlessly approached the Divine Water Pagoda.


    It then directly transformed into a blue ray and shot into the Divine Water Pagoda, mergingpletely with it.


    The Divine Water Pagoda, originally lying dormant on the riverbed.


    After merging with the mysterious Ancient Treasure.


    Suddenly, it glowed brightly.


    This radiance exceeded that of the mysterious Ancient Treasure earlier.


    Simultaneously, an ancient and timeless aura spread from the Divine Water Pagoda.


    At this moment, the Divine Water Pagoda seemed like a waking Giant Dragon, its entire presence transforming.


    If the initial Divine Water Pagoda was merely an inactive object.


    Then now, the Divine Water Pagoda truly possessed the waves and aura a supreme treasure should have.


    Evidently, it was the mysterious Ancient Treasure that fully activated the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Chen Feng was startled witnessing the scene.


    Indeed, the mysterious Ancient Treasure was connected to the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Before Chen Feng could react.


    Suddenly.


    A "clink" was heard.


    The rusted chain wrapped around the Divine Water Pagoda which Chen Feng could never break, unexpectedly snapped all over.


    The Divine Water Pagodapletely freed itself from the rusted chains¡¯ grip, floating at the center of the river, radiating dazzling blue light, like a king dominating the waters...

 Chapter 1299: Finally in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: Finally in Hand</h4>


    At this moment.


    The aura of the Divine Water Pagoda was at its peak of intensity.


    All creatures in the river bowed before it.


    Even the Deep Water Giant Python, which had been invincible in the waters.


    Under the overwhelming presence of the Divine Water Pagoda, it lowered its massive head in submission, lying still without daring to move.


    Chen Feng was stunned as he watched this scene.


    He never expected things to have turned out this way.


    Initially, he thought he was done for this time.


    But unexpectedly, such a dramatic reversal urred.


    Now, not only was he alive.


    The chains that had filled him with despair on the Divine Water Pagoda had all shattered.


    Moreover, it seemed the Deep Water Giant Python was also intimidated by the pagoda¡¯s presence and ceased its attack on Chen Feng.


    Everything was resolved at this moment.


    "Heaven truly favors me!"


    Chen Fengughed aloud, his face brimming with joy.


    Right at this moment.


    The Divine Water Pagoda, shining brightly in the river, shot a blue beam towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face changed instantly, instinctively wanting to dodge.


    But, don¡¯t forget.


    Although other problems had been solved.


    Chen Feng was still stuck in the mud, unable to move his limbs.


    The problem was that this damned mud was too dense.


    Rendering Chen Feng, a strong Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert, helpless and unable to break free.


    Thus, facing the blue beam from the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Chen Feng could only brace himself, unable to dodge.


    He had no chance.


    Life or death would depend entirely on luck.


    The next moment.


    The blue beam enveloped Chen Fengpletely.


    However, the destructive blow Chen Feng imagined did not ur.


    Instead, under the encasing of the blue light.


    Chen Feng distinctly felt that the mud surrounding his body seemed less dense.


    He tried moving his arm.


    Indeed, with just a little effort, he could pull his arm out from the mud.


    This filled Chen Feng¡¯s eyes with joy.


    He realized it must be the effect of the blue beam from the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Otherwise, given the density of this mud.


    Even with all his strength, he might not escape from it.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng exerted himself to climb out of the mud.


    Once free.


    He moved his stiff limbs, took a deep breath, then looked up at the Divine Water Pagoda in the middle of the river.


    Although those problems were solved.


    The most crucial question was whether he could take the Divine Water Pagoda with him.


    If the pagoda didn¡¯t recognize him andunched an attack.


    Along with the nearby Deep Water Giant Python.


    He would still be in a perilous situation tonight.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and swam toward the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Getting closer to the pagoda.


    The Divine Water Pagoda neither fled nor attacked Chen Feng.


    Gradually.


    Chen Feng reached the front of the Divine Water Pagoda, extending his right hand towards it.


    Instead of resisting, the Divine Water Pagoda floated over,nding on Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with delight.


    It seemed the Divine Water Pagoda did recognize him.


    After all, it was his mysterious ancient treasure that had activated it just now.


    If nothing else, that mysterious ancient treasure should be the key to the Divine Water Pagoda.


    The Five Elements Sect likely intended it as a trial.


    Whoever obtained this key and used it to activate the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Would earn its recognition and be its master.


    Clearly, this time.


    Chen Feng had lucked into a huge advantage for free.


    Since the key was given to him by Shi Dazhuang, without him having to exert any effort.


    And he brought the key here purely by chance.


    It had to be said that Chen Feng truly had a stroke of luck this time.


    Otherwise.


    In the short term, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare attempt to im the Divine Water Pagoda again.


    Never mind the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Just those indestructible rusty chains were frustratingly enough for Chen Feng.


    Luckily, with the Divine Water Pagoda already in hand, everything was over.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, holding the Divine Water Pagoda in one hand, turned to look at the nearby Deep Water Giant Python.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    The Deep Water Giant Python also turned to look at Chen Feng.


    For a moment, man and python¡¯s eyes met.


    But this time, the python¡¯s eyes showed not hostility or murderous intent, but submission.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    Before Chen Feng could react.


    Something even more astonishing happened to him.


    The Deep Water Giant Python actually opened its mouth and spoke human words.


    "Congrattions on bing the new master of the Divine Water Pagoda, and you will also be my master!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was shocked and quickly said, "You can actually speak human words?"


    "Yes!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python nodded itsrge head.


    "Wow, this is really too eerie!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    After all, they were in the river, at the riverbed.


    Yet opposite Chen Feng was a massive python, speaking humannguage.


    No matter how one looked at it, the scene was bizarre.


    Luckily, Chen Feng was someone with experiences and wasn¡¯t scared.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, then looked at the Deep Water Giant Python, puzzled, "What do you mean by me being your master?"


    "Master, it goes like this: I was ordered by the Five Elements Sect to guard the Divine Water Pagoda here, to keep away those coveting it, and once someone passes the trial, gaining recognition from the Divine Water Pagoda, they be its new master. As its protector, I shall follow the pagoda and continue safeguarding it while protecting its master!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python exined.


    "Orders from Five Elements Sect? Well, indeed, apart from a powerhouse like the Five Elements Sect, who else couldmand you to guard such a treasure?"


    Chen Feng shrugged, then asked the Deep Water Giant Python, "What exactly is the trial you mentioned?"


    "The Five Elements Sect sealed the Divine Water Pagoda here back then, leaving a key to unlock the seal. But not everyone who obtains the key can open the seal. The key holder must cultivate the sect¡¯s core technique, ¡¯Five Elements Reincarnation Technique,¡¯ to at least the fifthyer in order to activate the key and unlock the seal!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python replied.

 Chapter 1300: Middle Grade Divine Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300: Middle Grade Divine Artifact</h4>


    After listening to the deep water giant python¡¯s words.


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems it¡¯s not just my good luck.


    A lot of ites down to a fortuitous coincidence.


    If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the fifthyer before all this.


    Then, just now, even with the key, I probably would have been doomed.


    Fortunately, I cultivated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the fifthyer.


    Fortunately, I happened to have the key.


    Both are indispensable.


    It was precisely because I met these two conditions that the situation waspletely turned around just now.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then looked down at the Divine Water Pagoda on his right hand.


    Before this, Chen Feng had also seen the me Treasure Tower within the Five Elements Linglong Tower.


    However, the aura fluctuations of this Divine Water Pagoda were much stronger than that me Treasure Tower.


    Comparing the two.


    This Divine Water Pagoda is indeed more like a divine artifact.


    While the me Treasure Tower is much weaker.


    It seems that when the Five Elements Linglong Tower was initially damaged.


    The me Treasure Tower was severely damaged, while the Divine Water Pagoda sustained less damage, hence retaining more of its original form.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and he took out the me Treasure Tower from the space ring.


    Instantly, a half-meter-high, entirely fiery red Linglong Tower appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s left hand.


    The red and blue Linglong Pagodas were in Chen Feng¡¯s left and right hands respectively.


    This made Chen Feng look like a Pagoda-Bearing King at that moment.


    The deep water giant python was stunned looking at the me Treasure Tower in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, surprised and said, "me Treasure Tower! You already have the me Treasure Tower!"


    "Yes, I bought it at an auction before!" Chen Feng nodded, then looked at the deep water giant python, puzzled, "However, the damage to this me Treasure Tower seems to be more severe than that of the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    "That¡¯s right, when the Five Elements Linglong Tower was attacked, the offensive me Treasure Tower and Golden Pagoda were given special attention by the enemies, so their damage was the most severe, followed by the main defensive Mud Treasure Tower."


    "These three pagodas all suffered severe attacks, and after that great battle, the Five Elements Linglong Towerpletely copsed."


    "The me Treasure Tower and Golden Pagoda, in particr, dropped from their original status as supreme divine artifacts to the level of spiritual artifacts, like your me Treasure Tower, which is now at most on the level of a supreme spiritual artifact!"


    The deep water giant python exined.


    "What about this Divine Water Pagoda?"


    Chen Feng raised the Divine Water Pagoda in his right hand and asked the deep water giant python.


    "The Divine Water Pagoda has retained more of its form and should currently be of middle-grade divine artifact level!"


    The deep water giant python said.


    "Middle-grade divine artifact, not bad, not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded with great satisfaction.


    You should know.


    In this End of Dharma Era.


    Magical treasures are very rare in the Ancient Martial World.


    Even an ordinary supreme spiritual artifact is enough to make many sects strive for it with all their might.


    Not to mention divine artifacts.


    And now, this Divine Water Pagoda still remains of middle-grade divine artifact level.


    For Chen Feng, this is a great gain.


    Just for this middle-grade divine artifact alone.


    All the suffering he endured these past two days was worth it!


    Taking a deep breath, he slightly calmed his excited emotions.


    Then, Chen Feng raised his head and looked at the deep water giant python, saying, "Now, may I take the Divine Water Pagoda with me?"


    "Of course you can, since you have achieved the qualification and gained recognition from the Divine Water Pagoda, you can take it with you!"


    The deep water giant python nodded quickly and said.


    "Great, then goodbye!"


    Chen Feng smiled broadly, then prepared to take the two pagodas and leave.


    Seeing this, the deep water giant python quickly said, "Please wait a moment!"


    "Oh? Is there something else?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "The Divine Water Pagoda recognizes you as its master, so you are also my master. I must protect you and the Divine Water Pagoda, that¡¯s my mission given by the Five Elements Sect. Moreover, with the me Treasure Tower in your hands, you now have two of the five pagodas. In the future, there¡¯s a possibility you could open the Five Elements Secret Treasure and be an heir of the Five Elements Sect, so can I go with you?"


    The deep water giant python looked at Chen Feng with anticipation and asked.


    "Come with me?"


    Chen Feng frowned, then scrutinized the deep water giant python from head to toe, chuckling helplessly, "You¡¯re too big! Traveling with me wouldn¡¯t be convenient. I live in the city, your presence would surely scare people!"


    Honestly, Chen Feng was very willing to have such a formidable creature like the deep water giant python by his side.


    This was abat powerparable to a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert!


    With it around, even in battles against first-ss powers like the Leisurely Sect, Chen Feng would have no fear!


    However, the deep water giant python¡¯s body was indeed too massive.


    If it followed him, walking around the city would surely terrify people on the spot.


    Just entering the urban area would probably bring out the police or even the army.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This deep water giant python, over a hundred meters long and as thick as a barrel, was nothing less than a monster!


    To Chen Feng¡¯s concern.


    The deep water giant python shook its head and said, "That won¡¯t be a problem, I can shrink!"


    "Shrink?"


    Chen Feng was dumbfounded.


    Then, right before his eyes, the deep water giant python rapidly shrank in size, visibly.


    In just a few breaths, it became norger than an earthworm.


    As it shrank, the once intimidating deep water giant python now seemed tiny and cute.


    "This can¡¯t be real!"


    Staring at the mini tiny snake before him.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t imagine that just seconds ago, it was a colossal creature over a hundred meters long.


    "Lord, can I now go with you?"


    The deep water giant python wagged its small tail and asked Chen Feng.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re like this, how can I refuse?"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The deep water giant python excitedly swam towards Chen Feng and then directly entered the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Now, the size of an earthworm, there was plenty of room for it inside the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a smile, then with a thought, he stored both pagodas into the space ring.


    Having done all of this.


    Chen Feng quickly swam toward the direction where the small pillow was flung away earlier.


    After about half an hour of swimming.


    Chen Feng finally found the small pillow that was flung away by the deep water giant python¡¯s tail earlier.


    Approaching its wounded state.


    Thankfully, the small pillow was still alive, only gravely injured and unconscious.


    So Chen Feng quickly embraced the small pillow and swam back to the shore to begin treating its injuries.


    About five minutester.


    With the help of Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills and the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The small pillow¡¯s injuries finally improved, slowly waking up...

 Chapter 1301: Deciding When to Return

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Deciding When to Return</h4>


    "Chen Feng Big Brother? What happened to me? Where are we?"


    The little pillow rubbed his big eyes, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of confusion and asked.


    "You were severely injured by the Deep Water Giant Python just now and fainted, but you¡¯re okay now. I¡¯ve already healed your wounds, and we are now at the bank of the Sand River!"


    Chen Feng answered one by one.


    "What about the Divine Water Pagoda? Did we get it?"


    The little pillow quickly asked.


    After all, he knew in his heart that the Divine Water Pagoda was the ultimate goal of this trip.


    "Take a guess."


    Chen Feng smiled yfully and replied.


    "Probably not, right? That big snake was so strong, and Pillow even got knocked out. It would be tough for Chen Feng Big Brother to do it alone!"


    Saying this, the little pillow¡¯s eyes dimmed, face full of self-me, he said:


    "I¡¯m sorry, Chen Feng Big Brother, Pillow is really useless, not only was I unable to help Chen Feng Big Brother at the critical moment, but I also held him back, Pillow is really worthless!"


    Seeing the little pillow¡¯s face full of self-me.


    Chen Feng was also somewhat distressed, quickly stretching out his hand to rub the little pillow¡¯s head, saying, "What Pillow is saying is not fair. Who said Pillow was useless? Pillow has helped Chen Feng Big Brother a lot, without Pillow¡¯s help, Chen Feng Big Brother couldn¡¯t havee this far!"


    What Chen Feng said was indeed true.


    Thinking all the way here, there were several times when it was Pillow who took action and helped Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t havee this far.


    "Chen Feng Big Brother, stopforting Pillow, this time, Pillow indeed held Chen Feng Big Brother back, causing Chen Feng Big Brother to be unable to obtain the Divine Water Pagoda!"


    The little pillow said with eyes red and a face full of self-me.


    "Who said it wasn¡¯t obtained?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling and said.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the little pillow waspletely stunned.


    And at this moment.


    Only to see Chen Feng¡¯s mind move.


    In an instant, a half-meter high, entirely water-blue Linglong Pagoda appeared out of thin air in Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    It was precisely the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Seeing this, the little pillow¡¯s face instantly filled with shock, saying, "The Divine Water Pagoda! Chen Feng Big Brother, how did you do it?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then roughly recounted to the little pillow how he obtained the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Including subduing the Deep Water Giant Python.


    After all, the little pillow was the person closest to him, so Chen Feng had nothing to hide from him.


    Moreover, the little pillow knew all Chen Feng¡¯s secrets.


    After listening to Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The little pillow nodded thoughtfully, having understood the general idea, then looked at Chen Feng, blinked his big eyes, and curiously asked: "By the way, Chen Feng Big Brother, you said the big snake recognized you as its master and followed you, where is it now? It¡¯s so big, you can¡¯t possibly carry it with you, right?"


    "Want to know? Just wait a bit!"


    Chen Feng smiled mysteriously, then gently knocked twice on the Divine Water Pagoda with his forefinger, saying, "Hey, big guy, someone wants to see you!"


    The next moment.


    Only to see at the window of the second floor of the Divine Water Pagoda, a very small and very cute little head, sticking out its tongue, looking at Chen Feng, confusedly said: "Lord, who wants to see me?"


    Seeing this scene.


    The little pillow waspletely stunned, his face filled with astonishment, saying: "Wow, is that the big snake? How did it be so small, it¡¯s so cute!"


    Saying this, the little pillow reached out to touch the small head of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The Deep Water Giant Python flicked its tongue and red at the little pillow, just about to unleash its power.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang in its ears: "Let him touch you, little pillow is my brother, not an outsider!"


    Hearing this.


    The Deep Water Giant Python was also helpless, and could only stay still, letting the little pillow pat its head a few times.


    "So cute, Chen Feng Big Brother, will it be your pet from now on?"


    The little pillow looked up at Chen Feng, happily asking.


    "Yeah, from now on, when Chen Feng Big Brother is busy, I¡¯ll let it y with you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling and said.


    Hearing this, the face of the Deep Water Giant Python instantly turned ck.


    He was an existence about to transform into a dragon, being treated as a pet, having to y with a three-year-old child.


    Humiliation!


    This was definitely the greatest humiliation of its snake life!


    Thinking of this, the Deep Water Giant Python was unspeakably frustrated.


    However, since it had already recognized a master.


    Moreover, Chen Feng held both the Water and Fire Towers, with a great possibility of opening the Five Elements Secret Treasure in the future, bing the sole heir of the Five Elements Sect.


    And it bore the mission of reviving the Five Elements Sect, so it could only obediently continue to follow Chen Feng.


    Being a pet was just being a pet.


    This time, it epted its fate.


    "Really? That¡¯s great!"


    The little pillow pped his hands happily, then rubbed the small head of the Deep Water Giant Python again.


    Looking at the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s unwilling expression.


    Chen Feng also grinned, then moved his mind, putting away the Divine Water Pagoda along with the Deep Water Giant Python inside, and then said to the little pillow, "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry back to sleep, and head back to Coastal tomorrow morning!"


    After all, the goal of this trip, the Divine Water Pagoda had already been obtained.


    Continuing to stay in Jiancheng Vige was meaningless.


    Moreover, there were extremely important matters waiting for Chen Feng to handle back in Coastal.


    Lori¡¯s father was forcing Lori to return toplete a family marriage and had issued Lori a final ultimatum.


    This matter, Chen Feng had to personally handle.


    He didn¡¯t want any idents to happen.


    Even though Coastal was nowpletely under his control.


    Lori staying in Coastal was rtively safe.


    But if this matter wasn¡¯t resolved, he would never be at ease.


    So Chen Feng wanted to return quickly to resolve the issue.


    Leaving the riverbank.


    Chen Feng and the little pillow directly returned to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s home.


    After experiencing a great battle, both were exhausted, and quickly fell asleep on the bed.


    The night passed without words.


    This sleep, the two slept until the next morning.


    After getting up and having breakfast.


    Chen Feng informed Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family that he was going back to Coastal.


    In response.


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family was extremely reluctant, insisting on keeping Chen Feng for a few more days.


    Especially Cui Tingting, who didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to leave.


    Although the time spent with Chen Feng was short.


    She found that her heart hadpletely been upied by this strong and excellent man.


    Especially after hearing that Chen Feng was leaving.


    Her heart hurt like it was being cut with a knife.


    She really wanted Chen Feng to stay and live in her home forever.


    Then she could see Chen Feng every day.

 Chapter 1302: The Krute Family

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: The Krute Family</h4>


    This is Cui Tingting.


    The truest thoughts in the heart of this fifteen-year-old girl.


    At this tender age.


    She might not yet understand love.


    But her deepest desire is to have Chen Feng stay.


    Perhaps, this is what a girl¡¯s love is.


    However.


    This is simply impossible.


    Not to mention Cui Tingting¡¯s shyness, which makes her unable to summon the courage to ask Chen Feng to stay.


    Even if she did speak up.


    Chen Feng would not be able to stay.


    His heart to return home cannot be changed by anyone.


    Moreover.


    Chen Feng is a dragon, how could he be willing to stay confined in a small vige like Jiancheng for the rest of his life?


    Golden scales are not things of the pond.


    In the future, even Coastal may not be able to hold him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s future path will be long, his world vast.


    He must keep pushing forward, growing stronger through every challenge.


    Stopping, settling down.


    That¡¯s not Chen Feng¡¯s style.


    And it would also weaken him.


    So no matter what.


    Chen Feng cannot stay.


    His heart is set on returning.


    No matter how Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family pleads, Chen Feng insists on leaving.


    Finally, under the reluctant gazes of Wang Xiaohua¡¯s family.


    Chen Feng drove off, taking Wang Hao and the little pillow with him on the journey home.


    As for Wang Hao, he still had to go back to school, so he had to return with Chen Feng.


    He is different from Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng skips school every day, it¡¯s fine.


    His focus isn¡¯t on school at all right now.


    As for Wang Hao.


    His grades were already poor, and if he skipped more sses, his college entrance exams would truly be doomed.


    On the way back to Coastal, the journey was rtively smooth.


    There were no traffic jams, nor did they encounter people looking for trouble like Shi Shangfei.


    So Chen Feng and the group returned to Coastal smoothly.


    First, they dropped Wang Hao back at Coastal High School.


    When getting off the car.


    Chen Feng instructed Wang Hao to visit the Chen Family headquarters every day after school and on weekends.


    Wang Hao naturally understood what this meant.


    He knew that Chen Feng was going to start teaching him!


    This made him extremely excited and happy as he burst into a run towards the school.


    As he watched Wang Hao¡¯s departing figure.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then drove towards his vi in Bixiang Garden.


    On the road, dark clouds gathered, the sky was gloomy and oppressive.


    It gave people an extremely suffocating feeling.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right eyelid twitched constantly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, feeling as though something bad had happened.


    Could something have happened at home?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall the Lori Family¡¯s forced marriage situation.


    However, Lori¡¯s father had given her a week as the deadline.


    Only three days had passed.


    Could it be that something happened to Lori?


    Still.


    Even thinking this way.


    Chen Feng felt increasingly uneasy.


    He was still a bit worried about Lori.


    So Chen Feng increased his speed, quickly driving towards home...


    At the same time.


    Bixiang Garden, Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    At the vi entrance.


    Chen Feng had Mu Dongcheng send a team of experts to guard here, to prevent anyone from the European Lori Family froming to capture people when he wasn¡¯t around.


    Yet at this moment.


    The entire team of experts was down, each lying on the ground, looking particrly grim in death.


    Some even had their heads blown apart.


    The gates of the vi were open.


    From the appearance, it seemed the gates were forcibly broken open.


    Originally sturdy gates were now bent into a "C" shape, lying on the ground, evidently broken in.


    Inside the vi.


    On the first-floor living room.


    Lori sat on the sofa, her small face filled with anger, her delicate body trembling with rage.


    In front of her stood a group of figures.


    Leading them was a Caucasian man with a necktie, dressed in a high-end blue suit.


    Behind him stood a group of burly men in ck suits and sunsses.


    These burly men had different skin tones, some white, some yellow, some ck.


    Obviously, they were from various countries.


    But they all shared onemon trait.


    Each emanated a strong powerful aura.


    It turned out to be a group of Ancient Martial Artists.


    And their strength was not weak, generally above the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Some standing upfront even possessed Earth Rank strength.


    Such a team could generally walk unopposed in the Mortal World.


    At this moment, the Caucasian man looked at Lori with a full smile, speaking fluent English: "Miss Lori, apologies foring so unceremoniously and dealing with your guards at the gate, but honestly, how could that trash possibly ensure your safety? Come back to Europe with me instead!"


    "You do not keep your word. You clearly stated there was a week for me to consider, and only three days have passed before you came knocking. Is this how the Kluet family honors their promises?"


    Lori red at the Caucasian man with beautiful eyes, speaking coldly.


    "That was the promise from your father. Our Kluet family never agreed to that!"


    The Caucasian man grinned, speaking.


    "You! Shameless! Your Kluet family is truly despicable!"


    Lori gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Miss Lori, words like that shouldn¡¯t be said. If my cousin Andrew heard this, he would be heartbroken. You must know he loves you so deeply. As a candidate for the Krute family heir, someone as outstanding as him has turned down every woman who adored him just to marry you. Such dedicated love, does it not move you in the slightest?"


    The Caucasian man smiled at Lori.


    "Ha, don¡¯t make the family marriage sound so grand. Andrew marrying me, I¡¯m afraid the real motive is to use our family¡¯s influence and power in Europe to help him secure the position of the Krute family n Leader, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lori red disdainfully at the Caucasian man.


    "Even if that¡¯s the case, so what? Isn¡¯t your family also looking to seize this chance to connect with our Krute family? If my cousinter secures the position, it would only bring more benefits to your family; it is a profitable marriage indeed. I think you should have no reason to refuse!"


    The Caucasian man said with a smile.


    "I see it as a transaction. Dream on! Since the moment I was born, my fate has been in my hands. My life is mine alone, my marriage too. You can leave now, because I will never return with you, not unless I¡¯m dead!"


    Lori gritted her teeth, speaking.


    "So it seems Miss Lori doesn¡¯t intend to cooperate?"


    The Caucasian man squinted slightly, coldly smiling.

 Chapter 1303: Who Are You Going to Torture?

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303: Who Are You Going to Torture?</h4>


    "Why should I cooperate with you? I¡¯ve made it very clear, I will never go back!"


    Lori nced at the white man with resolve.


    "Miss Lori, I advise you to reconsider, bing the future n Leader¡¯s Wife of the Krute family is something countless women across Europe dream of. Do you really want to refuse? I hope after careful consideration, you will willinglye with me!"


    The white man said with a sneer.


    His implication was, if Lori doesn¡¯t cooperate voluntarily.


    Then he would resort to force.


    Facing the white man¡¯s threat.


    Lori gritted her teeth and coldly said, "There¡¯s no need to consider, I won¡¯t go back with you no matter what. Furthermore, let me warn you, leave quickly because my husband is about to return. If hees back and you¡¯re still here, you¡¯ll all be dead!"


    With no other choice at the moment.


    Lori could only bring up Chen Feng to intimidate the other party.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know when Chen Feng would actually return.


    But at this moment, she tried to stall for as much time as possible.


    It was also her only remaining option.


    However, after hearing Lori¡¯s words.


    The white man and the Ancient Martial Arts Masters behind him were stunned at first, then burst into mockingughter.


    Theirughter was filled with ridicule.


    After a burst of mockingughter.


    The white man looked down at Lori, full of contempt, and coldly said, "Beforeing here, I investigated that you have a lover in Huaxia Coast. That¡¯s why you keep returning. Last time we caught you, you fought to the death to escape and return."


    "Now that I see, it¡¯s indeed the case. But this is even better, I¡¯ll just wait for him to return. Once he dares toe back, we¡¯ll kill him then. This way, you¡¯ll bepletely heartbroken and obediently go back to Europe to fulfill the marriage alliance!"


    Having said that, the white man wasn¡¯t in a rush anymore, walking aside and sitting down on the sofa next to Lori.


    "Renault, if you dare to touch my man, I¡¯ll die right away, leaving you with nothing!"


    Lori red viciously at the white man and gritted her teeth.


    "Oh ho, you¡¯re really protective of your wild lover, but the more you do this, the more I want to kill him. Trash like him doesn¡¯t deserve you, only my cousin Andrew is your true destined one, ept it!"


    Renault curled his lips into a mocking smile and said.


    "You!"


    A sh of cold light appeared in Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes, and with a sp of her right hand, a sharp dagger appeared in it.


    Then Lori, holding the dagger, jumped straight from the sofa, thrusting it towards Renault¡¯s neck.


    However, Renault seemed to have anticipated this.


    He remained calmly seated on the sofa, casually turning his head and nodding to a yellow-skinned master beside him.


    The yellow-skinned master instantly understood Renault¡¯s intent, swiftly bing a blur as he dashed in front of Lori, then joined his right index and middle fingers, forcefully pressing twice on Lori¡¯s corbone.


    Lori, who was about to thrust the dagger into Renault¡¯s throat, was suddenly paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move.


    Acupoint!


    The yellow-skinned master had just used acupoint, sealing Lori¡¯s points and immobilizing her.


    Now Lori¡¯s whole body could only move her head, mouth, and eyes.


    Other parts couldn¡¯t move at all!


    "Hahaha!"


    Renault let out a burst ofughter, then stood up from the sofa and snatched Lori¡¯s dagger, saying to Lori, "I say my future sister-inw, I¡¯m your cousin, how could you be so ruthless to want to kill me?"


    "Pah! Who¡¯s your sister-inw, if you dare to touch my man, I¡¯ll kill you first!"


    Lori red at Renault, gritting her teeth and angrily retorted.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re really protective of that wild lover, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t kill me. But, since you are my future sister-inw, I¡¯ll give you face. When that little guy returns, I won¡¯t kill him directly, I¡¯ll torture him severely, let him live in agony and die in despair, how¡¯s that, future sister-inw?"


    Renault sneered and said.


    "You dare!"


    Lori angrily red back and shouted.


    "You¡¯ll see if I dare! My future sister-inw, soon you¡¯ll see how useless and pathetic your man is. He¡¯ll kneel before me, crying and kowtowing for mercy, he might even use his tongue to lick my shoes. Under absolute force and terror, he¡¯ll inevitably show his true colors. Just wait and watch the show!"


    Renault sneered and said.


    "I forbid you from touching him!"


    Lori gritted her teeth and said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the more you plea, the more I¡¯ll take care of him. Rest assured, I¡¯ll torture him right before your very eyes!"


    Renaultughed coldly and said arrogantly.


    However, just as he finished speaking.


    An extremely cold voice suddenly echoed beside his ear.


    "Oh? Who are you going to torture?"


    The cold words carried almost no emotion.


    Only chill.


    The entire first floor of the vi seemed to drop several degrees in temperature.


    These words caught everyone¡¯s attention in the vi.


    They all turned to look at the direction of the vi¡¯s door.


    There stood a tall figure slowly walking into the vi.


    Upon seeing this.


    Lori was initially stunned, then her eyes filled with joy: "Husband, you¡¯re back!"


    Indeed, the figure was Chen Feng, who had just rushed back from the countryside.


    But.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s expression was extremely cold.


    Only when he looked at Lori did he show a gentle smile: "Hmm, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!"


    Lori quickly shook her head.


    Right now, she really wanted to rush over and throw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    But she was acupointed, and could only move her head.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this.


    Seeing that Lori was only acupointed and without other harm, he breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Honestly speaking.


    Upon entering the vi and seeing the heap of bodies of the defeated masters plus the vi¡¯s kicked-in door.


    Chen Feng felt his blood run cold.


    Fortunately, but for now Lori was safe, which allowed Chen Feng to slightly rx.


    Then, with his face darkening, Chen Feng turned to look at Renault, who seemed to be entertaining himself by assessing Chen Feng.


    Despite Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Renault didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    He was merely assessing Chen Feng as if he were prey.


    In his eyes.


    From the moment Chen Feng entered, he was already as good as dead...

 Chapter 1304: Bring It On

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Bring It On</h4>


    "So you¡¯re Miss Lori¡¯s lover, that Chen... Oh right, Chen Feng?"


    Renault nced at Chen Feng, sneering coldly, full of disdain as he spoke.


    "Since you know it¡¯s me, why haven¡¯t you run away?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, asking with a coldugh.


    "Run? Why would I run? Chen Feng, who do you think you are? Do you really consider yourself a big deal? To be honest, I¡¯ve never regarded you as anything. The only reason you¡¯ve lived to this day is because my cousin Andrew was in a good mood, otherwise you¡¯d have been crushed to death like an ant a long time ago!"


    Renault spoke with a face full of contempt.


    "Oh, is that so, haha!"


    Chen Fengughed coldly.


    "What? Don¡¯t believe it? Let me tell you, kid, if you have any sense, you¡¯de over right now, kneel down to me, and give a few hard kowtows. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might let you suffer a bit less before you die, otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!"


    Renault looked at Chen Feng disdainfully, saying.


    "Sounds pretty scary!"


    Chen Feng smirked amusedly, saying with a yful look.


    "Good that you know. Anyway, no matter what, you won¡¯t live past today. But there are different ways to die. Do you want a quick death, or do you want to endure suffering first? That¡¯s up to you."


    "Of course, don¡¯t even think of escaping. See that group of experts behind me? They are the elite sent to me by my cousin Andrew. Any one of them could break your legs before you even manage to run!"


    Saying this, Renault arrogantly pointed to the group of Ancient Martial experts behind him.


    "So, does this mean the team I sent to guard the vi entrance was also killed by them?"


    Chen Feng nced at the group of experts, asking coldly.


    "Are you talking about that bunch of losers at the vi entrance? Yeah, just a bunch of useless trash. If they¡¯re dead, so what? Do you have any objections? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll join them soon enough."


    Renaultughed coldly as he spoke.


    "No objections, but if I were to make them pay in blood, you wouldn¡¯t have any objections either, would you?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the group of experts behind Renault, speaking expressionlessly.


    At this moment.


    Renault and those experts were momentarily stunned.


    "Hahaha!"


    Immediately, the living room erupted with theughter of Renault and the others.


    Within thatughter, there was a mocking tone.


    After a round ofughter.


    Renault, barely holding back hisughter, looked at Chen Feng with mockery written all over his face: "Blood for blood? Based on what? You? Can you stop making meugh!"


    Saying this, Renault didn¡¯t forget to turn his head to look at Lori and mock: "Miss Lori, look at the kind of person you¡¯ve found. He¡¯s just an idiot, nowhere near my cousin Andrew, miles apart in fact. I really can¡¯t see what you saw in this fool!"


    "Don¡¯t you dare talk about him like that!"


    Lori red at Renault fiercely, gritting her teeth as she spoke.


    "Still defending him, huh? Sorry, the more you want me not to speak, the more I want to say it!"


    Renault smiled smugly, then turned to look at Chen Feng with arrogance, saying: "You trash, if you want my people to pay in blood, where do you get the courage to say something like that?"


    "I¡¯m just stating a fact."


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Oh my, you¡¯re good at pretending! Your pretense is almost as good as mine. iming it¡¯s a fact, you¡¯re really blowing your own horn! Kid, haven¡¯t you heard the saying? Having the strength to pretend is real pretense, pretending without strength is stupidity, and you¡¯re beingpletely stupid right now, got it?"


    Renault nced at Chen Feng, speaking with a full face of disdain.


    "Oh. Are you done talking?"


    Chen Feng looked impatient, asking.


    "So what if I am, and so what if I¡¯m not? What, you really want to take on the whole group by yourself?"


    Renault sneered, ncing at Chen Feng with contempt.


    "That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do."


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Ha?"


    Renault widened his eyes, then pretended not to have heard and dug his ears with his fingers,ughing coldly as he asked: "What did you say? Say it again."


    "Come at me all at once, I don¡¯t want to waste time."


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking calmly.


    At this moment.


    Renault and the others were taken aback.


    Then the room filled once again with their mockingughter.


    After another burst ofughter.


    Renault clutched his stomach with one hand, wiping tears ofughter from the corner of his eyes with the other, looking at Chen Feng with ridicule: "Kid, do you think pretending a bit more will stop me from touching you? You¡¯ve really thought too much. Let me tell you, to deal with garbage like you, there¡¯s no need for them to all attack together, just one is enough!"


    As he finished speaking.


    Renault turned to the group of Ancient Martial experts behind him: "Who wants to show this naive kid the reality of the world?"


    At this request.


    Immediately, one of the yellow-skinned men stepped out from the group.


    This was the Acupoint expert who had previously targeted Lori.


    This yellow-skinned expert walked to Renault¡¯s front, cupped his hands to him, volunteering: "Young Master Renault, let me handle it. I¡¯ll show this kid that there are some people in this world he can¡¯t afford to mess with."


    "Alright, go on, make it quick. I don¡¯t want to return to Europe toote!"


    Renault nodded with a cold smile, speaking.


    "Young Master Renault, just watch. In a minute, no, in ten seconds, I¡¯ll have this kid lying on the ground, never to move again!"


    The yellow-skinned expert spoke with utmost confidence.


    With those words, he directly turned and walked toward Chen Feng.


    Reaching Chen Feng.


    The yellow-skinned expert straightened his back, pointed his nose at Chen Feng, and said disdainfully: "Kid, dying under my Acupoint techniques is a privilege for you, just walk yourst path in peace and watch me point..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence.


    There was a "puff" sound.


    The next second.


    The yellow-skinned expert¡¯s head separated from his body, decapitated.


    Blood spurted everywhere.


    Blood gushed like a fountain from the severed neck of the yellow-skinned expert.


    The head of the yellow-skinned expert soared into the air.


    At this moment, the yellow-skinned expert¡¯s eyes were still wide open.


    Upon closer inspection.


    They were filled with terror.


    As if in life, they had witnessed something extremely horrifying.


    "Bang!"


    Following that, a dull sound was heard.


    The yellow-skinned expert¡¯s head rolled onto the ground like a ser ball.


    Coincidentally, it rolled right to the foot of Lei Luo...

 Chapter 1305: You’re a Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: You¡¯re a Devil</h4>


    Renault waspletely taken aback, and his expression instantly changed.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Immediately, Renault¡¯s terrified scream echoed through the living room.


    Scared out of his wits, Renault kicked the dead man¡¯s head away and then stood there, pale-faced, screaming.


    After all, having grown up in the Krute family, he was pampered and never endured any hardship.


    He had never witnessed such a bloody scene.


    And now, a dead man¡¯s head was ced so close to him.


    If he wasn¡¯t scared half to death, that would be abnormal.


    It took him quite a while to recover.


    Only then did Renault regain hisposure, ring at Chen Feng with trembling body and gritted teeth, asking, "What...what exactly did you do just now?"


    Clearly, the scene earlier had happened too suddenly.


    Renault hadn¡¯t had time to react.


    The head of the yellow-skinned expert had already moved.


    It was simply incredible.


    In fact, not just Renault.


    The group of Ancient Martial Arts Masters behind him also hadn¡¯t clearly seen what happened.


    "Want to know? You cane and try it yourself."


    Chen Feng remained standing where he was, speaking calmly.


    "Hmph, you must have taken advantage of the moment of neglect to attack that expert sneakily. You¡¯re so despicable, using such underhanded tactics. But don¡¯t get toocent; such things won¡¯t happen a second time!"


    Renault snorted coldly with a pale face, speaking with a defiant expression.


    Then he turned to look at the group of Ancient Martial Arts Masters behind him, hesitated a bit, and directlymanded, "This guy is a bit weird, just to be safe, all of you attack at once!"


    Clearly.


    After what had happened just now.


    Despite Renault¡¯s tough words.


    In his heart, he dared not underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    So he directly dispatched all the experts.


    The experts, upon receiving Renault¡¯s order, naturally nodded quickly, then without hesitation, rushed toward Chen Feng, surrounding him tightly.


    "Chen Feng, if you kowtow and beg for mercy now, there¡¯s still time!"


    Seeing Chen Feng surrounded by experts, Renault felt confident of sess, and once again arrogantly taunted Chen Feng.


    "Stop the nonsense, go ahead and do it!"


    Chen Feng nced at Renault indifferently and said.


    "Hmph, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Renault snorted coldly, then directly ordered the experts, "Kill him, leave no survivors!"


    "Yes!"


    The experts nodded, a hint of ruthlessness shing in their eyes, as theyunched a siege against Chen Feng.


    However, at that moment.


    Chen Feng, standing at the center of the encirclement, smirked slightly and said calmly, "Explode for me!"


    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking.


    A powerful oppressive force burst out from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Immediately, the Ancient Martial Arts Masters attacking him started to have their heads explode one by one, like watermelons.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In an instant, blood sttered all over the living room.


    Blood and brain matter flew everywhere.


    The scene, already bloody, became even more so.


    At this moment, even the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    A secondter.


    The dozens of Ancient Martial Arts Masters who had surrounded Chen Feng all turned into headless corpses.


    Thus, all of Renault¡¯s experts were wiped out.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning.


    These corpses didn¡¯t immediately fall after their heads exploded; instead, they remained in an encircling stance around Chen Feng.


    If an ordinary person saw such a scene, they would have been scared to death.


    For example, Renault.


    The previous incident with the dead man¡¯s head had already startled him, and he hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    And the earlier scene with the heads of those experts exploding one by one was far bloodier than the dead man¡¯s head.


    This frightened Renault terribly, and he was so disgusted he almost threw up hisst meal.


    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a trace of color on his face, and his body was trembling violently, almost making him wet his pants.


    "Monster, you¡¯re a monster!"


    Looking at Chen Feng, Renault¡¯s face showed fear of him for the first time.


    "A monster? Then think of me as a monster. Now, it¡¯s time to send you on your way. Do you prefer your head to pop, or to be cut off and kicked around like a ball?"


    Chen Feng looked at Renault, sneeringly asked.


    "You...you...you..."


    Renault looked at Chen Feng, his whole body trembling, his face full of fear.


    His legs were now like wet noodles, looking as if he would copse to the floor at any moment.


    "Stop with the stammering, you have three seconds to decide, or I¡¯ll make the choice for you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Renault¡¯s face changed dramatically, and with a thud, he kneeled before Chen Feng, heavily kowtowing three times, then desperately pleaded, "Mr. Chen, please spare me, I failed to recognize Taishan before, I beg your forgiveness, have mercy and spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? What right do you have to ask such a thing?"


    Chen Feng smirked, teasingly asked.


    "I...I can give you money, and I¡¯ll do anything you want, just don¡¯t kill me."


    Renault pleaded desperately.


    "Not killing you means you¡¯ll just bring others next time to take Lori back?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asked coldly.


    "No, no, I¡¯m innocent, my cousin Andrew orchestrated it all, he wants to marry Miss Lori, so he sent me to bring Miss Lori back, but please believe me, I have no intentions towards Miss Lori, I came to Coastal because I was forced by my cousin!"


    Renault quickly exined.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, then said to Renault, "Take out your phone."


    Renault was stunned for a moment, not knowing what for.


    But he obediently took out his phone.


    "Tell Andrew that he has three days toe to Coastal personally and apologize. If he does, there might be room for negotiation on this matter, otherwise, the entire Krute family will be buried with him!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, it was filled with a kind of invisible dominance.


    "This..."


    Renault¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    Although Andrew indeed was his cousin.


    Ultimately, a cousin isn¡¯t the same as a real brother.


    Moreover, Andrew was a candidate for the n Leader of the Krute family, with an extremely noble status.


    Whenever in front of Andrew, Renault only dared to tter, not to say anything unpleasant.


    And now Chen Feng was asking him to call Andrew, to inform him toe and apologize in person.


    Such words, he truly dared not utter!

 Chapter 1306: Prepare to Die

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Prepare to Die</h4>


    Seeing Renault hesitate and refuse to dial the phone.


    A trace of impatience shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, "What, you don¡¯t want to?"


    "No, no, no, that¡¯s definitely not what I mean. It¡¯s just that the words you want me to say, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m afraid to tell my cousin. After hearing them, he¡¯ll be extremely angry, maybe even kill me..."


    Renault trembled and said with a bitter smile.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you then?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, Renault couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over, and immediately without hesitation, quickly dialed Andrew¡¯s number.


    The phone rang about three or four times.


    Soon after, the call was connected.


    "Hello!"


    The cold voice of a man came through the phone, it was Andrew.


    "Cous... cousin."


    Renault took a deep breath and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Renault? How is it going? If nothing goes wrong, you should be on the way to the airport with that cheap woman by now, right?"


    Andrew asked with a sneer.


    "Well... cousin, there¡¯s been an ident."


    Renault stammered.


    "Hm?"


    Andrew on the other end was stunned, suspiciously asked, "What ident, did that cheap woman run away?"


    "No, she didn¡¯t. She¡¯s right here with me, and she¡¯s been immobilized by acupoint!"


    Renault replied.


    "Then just have someone bring her back. How is that an ident?"


    Andrew said irritably.


    "But, about Miss Luo¡¯s lov..."


    Renault was about to say lover, but noticing Chen Feng¡¯s cold expression, he quickly changed his words, "Miss Luo¡¯s boyfriend, Chen Feng, is here!"


    "Chen Feng? Ha, isn¡¯t that convenient? Just kill him, what¡¯s there to hesitate about? I¡¯ve sent plenty of ancient martial arts masters to you, including four Earth Rank experts, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even handle one Chen Feng!"


    Andrew sneered dismissively.


    "Cough, cough, cousin, that¡¯s what I thought initially, but..."


    At this point, Renault nced at Chen Feng, a deep fear in his eyes, then continued on the phone, "All those experts you sent were killed by Mr. Chen."


    "What?"


    Andrew was taken aback, as if he hadn¡¯t heard clearly, and hesitantly confirmed, "Renault, what nonsense are you talking about, all those experts were killed by Chen Feng?"


    "Yes... that¡¯s how it is!"


    Renault said with a bitter smile.


    "Impossible, Renault, are you messing with me? How could there be such a powerful figure in Coastal!"


    Andrew still found it hard to believe and asked.


    "I wish it weren¡¯t true, but it happened right in front of my eyes. I swear on my life, every word I said is true, without any exaggeration!"


    Renault shook his head bitterly, then took a deep breath, cautiously saying, "Furthermore, cousin, Mr. Chen asked me to convey a message for you."


    "What message?"


    Andrew¡¯s face darkened, he asked suspiciously.


    "He wants you toe to Coastal and apologize in person within three days, or else..."


    As he spoke, Renault dared not continue.


    Because he knew his cousin, if he heard these words, he¡¯d surely blow his top.


    "Or else what?"


    Andrew gritted his teeth and asked coldly.


    "Or else, Mr. Chen will make the entire Krute family... your funeralpanions!"


    Renault took a deep breath and forced himself to say.


    "Such big words!"


    As expected, on the other end, Andrew was furious.


    Even through the phone, Renault could feel Andrew¡¯s fiery anger.


    Even visualize that face twisted in rage.


    "These days, people really don¡¯t know their limits, they think killing a few masters makes them invincible? Want my Krute family as funerary objects, how dare they make such a big im!"


    "My Krute family has developed in Europe for hundreds of years, strong foundations, filled with experts, truly a noble family of Europe, not someone a mere Chen Feng could provoke!"


    "And wants me to apologize? Bah, who does Chen Feng think he is? He¡¯s delusional!"


    Andrew roared furiously into the phone.


    "Cousin, please calm down."


    Renault quickly soothed.


    "Calm down? Calm my *ss, Renault, you can¡¯t even handle a small matter, you¡¯re truly a disgrace to our Krute family!"


    Andrew shouted angrily.


    "I... I¡¯ve been wronged, Mr. Chen is really too strong, those experts you sent are no match for him!"


    Renault said aggrieved.


    "Hmph, useless, just a disgrace to the Krute family. Tell Chen Feng, just for daring to threaten me and the Krute family, his life is forfeit, let him prepare to die!"


    Andrew snorted coldly, shouting in anger.


    "Ah? So cousin, what should I do? Please send someone to save me..."


    However, before Renault could finish.


    Andrew had already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sounds from the phone.


    Renault¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    He knew, he had been discarded as a pawn, abandoned by Andrew.


    Never mind him being Andrew¡¯s cousin.


    But as arge family, the Krute family had many such non-direct descendants, they held no real status.


    So for Andrew to abandon him, was as simple as abandoning a dog.


    Renault could only swallow hard, turning to Chen Feng, awkwardly saying, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve said everything you asked, but my cousin he..."


    "No need to say more, I¡¯ve heard it all!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking faintly.


    He wasn¡¯t far from Renault to begin with.


    Even if Renault hadn¡¯t put it on speaker.


    With his hearing, he could still hear everything clearly.


    "Since that¡¯s the case... Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve done as you said, can you let me live, please."


    Renault pleaded, looking at Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, contemting.


    He decided not to kill Renault just yet, as there might be use for him.


    Besides, Renault was just a regr person, with no True Qi in his body.


    Even leaving him alive for now posed no threat.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently, "You want to live, right? Fine, but your freedom, I¡¯ll have to temporarily confiscate!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, as long as I can stay alive, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!"


    Renault nodded quickly, agreeing readily.


    Now he dared not hope for more, as long as he could preserve his life, he would be satisfied...

 Chapter 1307: Setting Out Again

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: Setting Out Again</h4>


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to live miserably than to die well.


    Without life, there¡¯s nothing left.


    Renault is still young, with a long time ahead to enjoy and squander.


    He doesn¡¯t want to die just like that; it would be too much of a waste.


    So, as long as he can save his life at this moment.


    Forget about freedom, even dignity.


    As long as he can exchange it for his life.


    Renault is willing.


    Of course, Chen Feng has no interest in him.


    Seeing Renault had no objection.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then walked straight towards Lori.


    At this moment.


    Lori was still in the immobilized state caused by acupoint blocking.


    And the yellow-skinned expert who had blocked the acupoint earlier had already been taken down by Chen Feng.


    So expecting him to release the acupoint was impossible.


    However, this was not difficult for Chen Feng.


    As a master of medical skill.


    Proficient in Chinese acupuncture, releasing acupoints was naturally simple for him.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand, brought his index and middle fingers together, and gently tapped Lori.


    "Humph."


    Only a muffled hum from Lori was heard, and then her body softened, about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly reached out to hold Lori, pulling her into his arms.


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Chen Feng asked with concern.


    "No... nothing!"


    Lori shook her head, her face slightly red.


    Being immobilized by the acupoint for too long just now.


    Chen Feng suddenly released the acupoint, which made her a bit unustomed, causing her body to soften and almost fall.


    "It¡¯s good you¡¯re okay!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked down at Lori in his arms, apologetically saying, "I¡¯m sorry, honey, I¡¯m backte and scared you!"


    "It¡¯s okay; you came back just in time. As long as I can still see you, I¡¯m already very happy!"


    Lori shook her head, her face slightly red, and said.


    "I¡¯m d you¡¯re not ming me. Don¡¯t worry, this time, I willpletely resolve this issue, and a simr situation will never happen again."


    Chen Feng promised.


    "Are you nning to go to Europe, to find that Krute family?"


    Lori was momentarily stunned and asked in confusion.


    "If necessary, I will go personally to Europe topletely wipe out the Krute family. That way, this matter can be resolved, and you can live in Coastal safely from now on."


    Chen Feng looked at Lori and said with a smile.


    However, hearing this, Lori¡¯s face was full of worry.


    She hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t help looking at Chen Feng, advising:


    "Husband, promise me, do not take risks for my sake. The Krute family is a very powerful family, deeply rooted in Europe. Even my family, my father, must be polite to them and dare not offend them at all. If you go there, it will be dangerous!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, although your husband is not invincible in this world, the Krute family is certainly not among those who can hurt me!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, speaking with confidence.


    "But..."


    Lori was still a little uneasy.


    Being European, she knew very well just how troublesome the Krute family was.


    She really didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to provoke that Krute family for her.


    That would indeed be extremely dangerous.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the worry in Lori¡¯s eyes, feeling warm inside, then reached out to rub Lori¡¯s hair, smiling: "Alright, honey, I¡¯m not the kind of impulsive person. This time going to Europe, I¡¯ll not only solve the problem but also make sure toe back alive, I promise you."


    "...Alright, but when the timees, I want to go with you; I can¡¯t be at ease with you going alone."


    Lori hesitated for a bit, finally saying.


    Actually, she left one sentence unsaid.


    That is, at that moment.


    If he truly finds himself in desperate danger.


    She ns to sacrifice herself to ensure Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    At that time, she would agree to marry into the Krute family.


    To protect Chen Feng.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say this in front of Chen Feng.


    If she did, Chen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    So she didn¡¯t say it.


    Regarding Lori¡¯s request.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed immediately.


    After all, taking Lori along made no difference to him.


    Besides, he nned to visit Lori¡¯s family personally after settling the Krute family affair and have a good talk with Lori¡¯s father.


    If Lori were with him, it would save him the trouble of going back and forth.


    Having Lori to lead the way would be sufficient.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s n...


    Just like that.


    Chen Feng held Lori for about five minutes.


    Only then did Lori¡¯s body recover, allowing her to stand on her own.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng released Lori.


    And Lori, in front of outsiders, was too embarrassed to stay in Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Although in the evening.


    Lori acted like a queen.


    That was when she was alone with Chen Feng.


    In front of others.


    Lori was still a bit shy and reserved.


    Looking at the bloodstains all over the first-floor living room of the vi and the corpses scattered around.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile.


    During the fight earlier, he hadn¡¯t thought that much.


    Now looking, he truly regretted it.


    He should have known better to take them outside before fighting.


    Now, the whole ce was like a horror house, impossible to live in with all the blood.


    Chen Feng hurriedly called Mu Dongcheng at headquarters, asking him to send people to clean up, and haul the bodies away.


    At Mu Dongcheng¡¯s side, Chen Feng also asked him to activate the intelligencework to investigate the situation of the Krute family in Europe.


    Even though Chen Feng was very strong now.


    He wouldn¡¯t becent at all.


    There were still many people in this world stronger than him.


    So he nned to first understand thebat power of the Krute family.


    After all, knowing oneself and the enemy ensures one is never defeated in battle.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During this period, Andrew did note to Coastal, nor did hee to apologize in person.


    He obviously intended to fight to the death with Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng smile coldly, his face full of frost.


    Since Andrew deliberately wanted to bring disaster to his family.


    Then he had no choice but to fulfill that for him!


    Following that, Chen Feng packed his things, nning to head to Europe.


    Before leaving.


    Chen Feng went to the Chen Family headquarters to give some instructions to Mu Dongcheng, and took the Krute family materials, nning to study them thoroughly on the way.


    After arranging everything.


    Chen Feng took Lori and headed directly to the airport, embarking on a flight to Europe...

 Chapter 1308: The Krute Family

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: The Krute Family</h4>


    On the ne, first ss cabin.


    Chen Feng held a tablet in his hand, browsing continuously.


    On it were materials all about the Krute family in Europe.


    After going through many events.


    Chen Feng reached the position of the current head of the Chen Family.


    He had be much steadier in handling any matter.


    He wouldn¡¯t underestimate any enemy.


    Capsizing in a ditch is not a matter that wouldn¡¯t ur.


    Therefore, before taking action, it¡¯s better to learn more about the enemy.


    To know oneself and know the enemy is the way to ensure victory in every battle.


    Due to the tight schedule.


    And the Krute family¡¯s location far in Europe.


    The Chen Family¡¯s intelligencework couldn¡¯t cover such a far distance.


    So the information Mu Dongcheng gathered was limited.


    However, even so.


    Chen Feng got a general understanding of this so-called Krute family.


    The Krute family.


    An old and noble family in Europe.


    Their influence primarily lies in the F country in Europe.


    Among them, Ba City, the capital of F, is the Krute family¡¯s headquarters.


    It can be said.


    In Ba City, the Krute family is like the heavens.


    Their status is much higher than the Eight Great Families in Beijing¡¯s position.


    After all, the Eight Great Families in Beijing share the city equally, holding each other in check.


    While the Krute family monopolizes Ba City, the capital of F.


    Their influence also extends to several surrounding cities.


    From this perspective.


    They resemble the Chen Family which dominates the Huaxia Coast.


    But the Krute family has a heritage spanning hundreds of years, with deep foundations and numerous powerful individuals.


    Whenpared based on this aspect, the Chen Family, which has just developed over a few months, evidently can¡¯t match the Krute family.


    Moreover, the Krute family, as a European noble force.


    Surely has Heavenly Rank experts sitting in its core.


    As for how many there are, and what their specific strengths are.


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t investigate it.


    Because even in Europe, this is a secret.


    No force would openly reveal their true strength.


    Especially regarding the number of their Heavenly Rank experts.


    This is akin to a trump card.


    No one would reveal their trump cards openly.


    As long as the trump cards remain, they intimidate other forces.


    If revealed openly, the intimidation effect would disappear.


    However, to have this much understanding of the Krute family.


    Is already sufficient for Chen Feng.


    At least in terms of visible power.


    This Krute family is not a pushover.


    Any force possessing Heavenly Rank experts isn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    But regarding this.


    Chen Feng isn¡¯t intimidated at all.


    With his current strength, going all out, he can fight against experts at the Peak of Heavenly Rank Middle Stage.


    Plus, with the newly acquired Middle Grade Divine Artifact¡ªDivine Water Pagoda.


    This surely would greatly enhance Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, let¡¯s not forget.


    Within Chen Feng¡¯s Divine Water Pagoda, resides an even more terrifying entity¡ªthe Deep Water Giant Python!


    The current strength of this Deep Water Giant Python is at least in the Heavenly Rank Late Stage.


    And, Chen Feng believes this isn¡¯t the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s full strength.


    After all, this is a giant python about to transform into a dragon, its strength is certainly unfathomable.


    So, with these two things in possession.


    Chen Feng has considerable confidence.


    Even in facing the Krute family, this noble old force.


    Chen Feng remains unafraid.


    As the ne needed more time to reach Europe.


    Chen Feng chatted with Lori for a while, and after she fell asleep, he closed his eyes and entered a cultivation state.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s realm reached Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    Just a step away from Heavenly Rank.


    And this step away.


    Has hindered countless Ancient Martial Artists¡¯ progress.


    Many Ancient Martial Artists cultivate to this point, but fail to progress further, stuck in Earth Rank.


    The path of cultivation bears a watershed between Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank.


    Another watershed lies between Earth Rank and Xuan Rank.


    Between Heavenly Rank and Earth Rank, there¡¯s yet another watershed.


    Especially this third watershed, which is notably the widest gap.


    A saying in the Ancient Martial World goes, beneath Heavenly Rank all are ants, illustrating this very point.


    No matter how talented one is, without stepping into Heavenly Rank, they remain insignificant.


    Only upon reaching Heavenly Rank does one truly earn the title.


    Yet, breaking through to Heavenly Rank isn¡¯t easy.


    Throughout history, many prodigies have been stymied by this step, eventually fading into obscurity.


    It is said, beneath Heavenly Rank, progress relies on effort and talent.


    However, breaking through Heavenly Rank requires more than effort.


    Aside from requiring exceptional talent, a great sense of perception, and fortune is needed too.


    All three are essential.


    Thus.


    The number of Heavenly Rank experts is incredibly small.


    Each one who breaks through to Heavenly Rank is a prodigy, possessing unique fortunes.


    Otherwise, Heavenly Rank is not easily achieved.


    Now.


    Chen Feng arrives at this juncture.


    Although through constant cultivation, he senses his strength incrementing steadily.


    He hasn¡¯t yet touched the barrier of Heavenly Rank, let alone broke through it.


    Apparently, to break through to Heavenly Rank.


    Requires the right timing.


    Upon realizing this.


    Chen Feng isn¡¯t overly anxious.


    Upon exiting his cultivation state.


    Chen Feng doesn¡¯t rush to open his eyes.


    Because he thought of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Recalling the previous rebirth.


    When heavenly tribtion descended.


    The final strike, ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, directly aimed at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Yet it was ultimately absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl at his chest.


    As a result, Chen Feng not only survived.


    But benefited, receiving energy feedback from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Achieving a breakthrough to Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    Since then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl kept absorbing and digesting the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder.


    Even now, there is no sign of activity.


    It remains unclear whether it¡¯s fully absorbed.


    If fully absorbed.


    As per the old master¡¯s words.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl should be able to repair significantly; an upgrade might be possible.


    However, for so long.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl hasn¡¯t shown any signs of upgrade.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was puzzled, and thus decided to investigate.


    Chen Feng held his breath, concentrated, and used his divine sense to perceive the Tianqi Holy Pearl within his body.


    But the Tianqi Holy Pearl remained unresponsive, entirely silent.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows, just as he was about to summon the Tianqi Holy Pearl with his mind.


    At that moment, an old voice echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Kid, can¡¯t you be patient for once!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing this.


    For it was indeed the voice of the old master.


    Since Chen Feng¡¯s revival, the old master hadn¡¯t stirred for a long time.

 Chapter 1309: Powerful Internal Space

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: Powerful Internal Space</h4>


    Previously at the bottom of Sand River.


    During the life-and-death battle between Chen Feng and the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The old Daoist had no intention ofing out to help.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that he actually spoke at this time.


    This was quite unexpected for Chen Feng.


    "Senior? I thought you had fallen asleep again!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly responded with his mind.


    "I haven¡¯t. During this time, I¡¯ve been helping the Tianqi Holy Pearl refine and absorb that ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder."


    The old Daoist said.


    "Still not refined yet?"


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, puzzled.


    "Young man, that is the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder. Do you think it¡¯s just any ordinary thing, something you can refine just by saying so?"


    The old Daoist said disgruntledly.


    "Alright, I thought the Tianqi Holy Pearl had already absorbed the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunderpletely!"


    Chen Feng pouted.


    "It¡¯s not that easy. If it were the Tianqi Holy Pearl at its peak, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to absorb this ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder. But in its current state, it will take more time and effort. However, you don¡¯t need to worry, I reckon it should be fast."


    The old Daoist exined.


    "I see, so after the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbs the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, to what extent can it be repaired?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "If all goes well, at least it can be restored to the level of a Low Grade Divine Artifact."


    The old Daoist thought for a moment and said.


    "Only a Low Grade Divine Artifact?"


    Chen Feng frowned, somewhat disappointed.


    "There¡¯s no help for it. The Tianqi Holy Pearl is different from ordinary magical treasures. It¡¯s exceedingly difficult to repair. If not for your good luck this time, attracting the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder and happening to have the Tianqi Holy Pearl devour it, wanting to restore it to a Low Grade Divine Artifact would have required much more time, financial resources, and material resources. Speaking of which, you are already very lucky!"


    The old Daoist said.


    "Well, alright. One legendary ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder can only restore the Tianqi Holy Pearl to a Low Grade Divine Artifact. In the future, if I want to repair it further, what should I do? Do I really have to scour the world, searching for divine artifacts and various heavenly materials and earthly treasures to let the Tianqi Holy Pearl devour?"


    Chen Feng said rather helplessly.


    "Take it one step at a time, but don¡¯t be discouraged. I told you before, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is different from ordinary magical treasures. Even if this time it can only be restored to the level of a Low Grade Divine Artifact, its power, ordinary Middle Grade Divine Artifacts might notpare to it, and it can evenpete with High Grade Divine Artifacts. Moreover, this time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is likely to unlock a very important function!"


    The old Daoist said slowly.


    "Oh? What function?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up sharply, and he quickly asked.


    "Internal world!"


    The old Daoist said.


    "Hasn¡¯t the internal world of the Tianqi Holy Pearl always existed? You and the previous little pillow have always been inside the internal world of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, haven¡¯t you?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng felt somewhat disappointed.


    "Young man, hear me out first."


    The old Daoist paused slightly and continued, "The internal world I mean is not like before, where only dead objects could enter. After the Tianqi Holy Pearl is repaired and upgraded this time, aplete internal world will be opened. At that time, everything in this world, including living beings, can enter."


    "Are you saying I can also go in?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, and he rekindled his interest.


    "That¡¯s right, not only that,pared to the outside world, the internal world of the Tianqi Holy Pearl can be said to be filled with spiritual energy. Preliminary estimates show it¡¯s about fifteen times stronger than the most abundant Cave Heaven Blessed Land on Earth, if not more. That means cultivating inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the speed is at least fifteen times faster than outside!"


    The old Daoist said with a smile.


    "Wow, really? This is quite remarkable!"


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    It¡¯s worth noting that in this End of Dharma Era.


    The spiritual energy on Earth is bing increasingly scarce, making cultivation for Ancient Martial Artists more challenging.


    But nothing is absolute.


    Besides the bustling cities, there are ces on Earth.


    Where spiritual energy is rtively abundant.


    These ces.


    Could be an ancient forest.


    Or the bottom of a wildke.


    Or perhaps deep in a certain mountain, and so on.


    These ces with abundant spiritual energy are all called Cave Heaven Blessed Lands.


    And these Cave Heaven Blessed Lands are highly contested by various Ancient Martial Sects.


    Because spiritual energy is the most important resource needed for cultivation.


    Whoever can control more Cave Heaven Blessed Lands means they can control more spiritual energy, and it means they can nurture more powerful individuals.


    This has even formed a cycle.


    The powerful Ancient Martial Sects, relying on their strong strength, upy more Cave Heaven Blessed Lands, have abundant spiritual energy, and can nurture more powerful individuals. As a result, the sect¡¯s strength bes stronger.


    While the weaker Ancient Martial Sects, whose strength is weak, upy fewer Cave Heaven Blessed Lands, resulting in fewer powerful individuals in the sect.


    As seen here, Cave Heaven Blessed Lands are of utmost importance to Ancient Martial Sects, and even to Ancient Martial Artists themselves.


    And now.


    The concentration of spiritual energy within the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl is about fifteen times stronger than the most abundant Cave Heaven Blessed Lands on Earth, and this is only a preliminary estimate.


    If this news were to get out.


    It would definitely make the entire Ancient Martial World envious and cause a frenzy for plundering.


    This made Chen Feng feel a wave of admiration.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl truly lives up to its name, it didn¡¯t let him down.


    The old Daoist, as if hearing Chen Feng¡¯s inner admiration, smiled faintly and continued, "This is just the beginning. As the Tianqi Holy Pearl continues to repair and evolve, the spiritual energy within its internal space will be more abundant, never-ending, and inexhaustible. Plus, the internal space will unlock many other special functions. This is a treasure yearned for by countless sects, and now it¡¯s in your hands, just enjoy it secretly!"


    "I¡¯ve already been enjoying it. With such a powerful internal space, it¡¯ll be hard not to be stronger in the future!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Fortunately, he wasmunicating with the old Daoist using consciousness.


    If not, he would beughing foolishly by himself.


    The people on the ne would definitely think he¡¯s mentally deranged.


    "Alright, you enjoy it. The ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder is intense and fierce, I must continue to help the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorb it. Just wait for our good news!"


    The old Daoist said with a smile.


    With these words, the old Daoist¡¯s voice disappeared from Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then withdrew his consciousness from his mind.


    When Chen Feng opened his eyes again.


    The ne had alreadynded smoothly.


    Obviously, they¡¯ve arrived in Europe, Country F!

 Chapter 1310: 1310: Loris Worries

    <strong>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310: Lori¡¯s Worries</strong>


    Leaving the airport.


    Watching the bustling travelers outside.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Thinking back.


    Not long ago, he had juste to Europe once.


    But that time was to find medicine for Lin Mengyao, and it was quite rushed.


    And as soon as he arrived, he went straight to the Tuck Forest.


    After attending the Divine Spirit Festival and obtaining the Divine Spirit Wood, he went straight back to Coastal.


    This timeing to Europe is quite different from thest.


    At least, there is ample time.


    So it¡¯s possible to have a look around first.


    As for the Krute family, they won¡¯t run away, so there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to find them.


    ¡°Lori, this time we are in Europe, just treat it as a vacation. Tell me, where do you want to visit?¡±


    Chen Feng turned to look at Lori and asked with a smile.


    However, Lori couldn¡¯t rx at all.


    Ever since arriving in Europe,


    her whole body nerves were tense.


    Because this ce is really too close to both the Krute family and hers.


    Especially this country F, which is the Krute family¡¯s territory.


    It¡¯s really too dangerous.


    After hesitating for a while,


    Lori still looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Honey, are you really going to war with the Krute family?¡±


    ¡°As long as they are willing to hand over Andrew to me and cancel the engagement between you and them, I won¡¯t go to war with the Krute family.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said with a light smile.


    ¡°This¡­ how is that possible, the Krute family won¡¯t agree!¡±


    Lori¡¯s face changed slightly, and she frowned as she said.


    She alsoes from a European noble family.


    Naturally, she understands how much European nobles value dignity and face.


    Especially a prestigious noble family like the Krute family, with hundreds of years of heritage.


    Andrew is a key candidate fostered by the family.


    And Chen Feng just approaching them, asking the Krute family to hand him over.


    Isn¡¯t this basically asking to p the Krute family¡¯s face?


    How could the Krute family agree?


    As for the engagement, that¡¯s even more impossible to cancel.


    This concerns the interests and alliances of the two families.


    The Krute family won¡¯t cancel the engagement for an outsider like Chen Feng.


    So.


    If Chen Feng marches in like this, asking for people and the cancetion of the engagement from the Krute family,


    the Krute family will definitely blow a fuse.


    And if that happens, both sides are bound to sh!


    This is exactly what worries Lori.


    She really doesn¡¯t want Chen Feng to go to war with the Krute family.


    Because she knows how powerful the Krute family is.


    Once war starts,


    she¡¯s truly worried Chen Feng might get hurt because of it.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to see Chen Feng get hurt, especially not for her.


    It would make her feel tremendously guilty.


    Thinking of this, Lori quickly looked at Chen Feng and pleaded, ¡°Honey, can you not go, the Krute family won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try? What if they do agree? Then I won¡¯t have to make a move, so convenient.¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°No way, I can assure you, the Krute family will absolutely not agree to those two conditions of yours. I grew up in such a family, I understand them. For dignity and face, they would fight no matter what.¡±


    Lori shook her head and said very assuredly.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    At this point, Chen Feng paused slightly, his lips curling into a slight smile, and said, ¡°Then I have no choice but to go to war with the Krute family. I¡¯ve given them the chance, it¡¯s their own fault for not cherishing it, they can¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you think about me? If you get hurt, I would feel so heartbroken!¡±


    Lori said a bit anxiously.


    Hearing this,


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, reaching out to tousle Lori¡¯s hair, his face taking on a serious expression, and promised, ¡°Lori, I promise you, this time, I definitely won¡¯t get hurt. The Krute family doesn¡¯t have what it takes to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Re¡­ really?¡±


    Lori asked, half-convinced.


    ¡°Really, don¡¯t worry. Your man is very strong!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Then¡­ then you promise me, if things don¡¯t go right, you must retreat immediately, no stubbornness allowed!¡±


    Lori thought for a moment, biting her red lips softly, and said.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    Seeing this, Lori finally felt relieved.


    Chen Feng reached out to tousle Lori¡¯s hair, then looked at her and asked, ¡°Alright, stop thinking about this. While we still have time, quickly think of where you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Hearing this, Lori frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Eiffel Tower first, then Notre-Dame Cathedral, and I also want to go to the Seine River. I want to hang our love locks on the Love Lock Bridge, and¡­¡±


    Lori rambled on.


    In that manner, like a young girl who just fell in love.


    Speaking of which, as the daughter of a European noble family,


    Lori had naturally been to these ces before.


    But.


    Going alone,


    and going with someone you love,


    are vastly different experiences.


    Especially in this romantic city, Ba City of country F.


    Strolling alone and strolling with someone are entirely different feelings.


    So now.


    With the man she loves by her side,


    Lori wants to explore this romantic city with Chen Feng, to fulfill her dream from her youthful days.


    For this, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Originally, he also nned to take this opportunity to apany Lori in exploring Ba City.


    Otherwise, when busyter, there won¡¯t be much time for it.


    So at this moment, no matter where Lori wants to go, Chen Feng will do his best to satisfy her¡­


    In Ba City.


    Audrey Casino.


    As one of the most popr andrgest casinos in Ba City,


    it is highly favored by gamblers.


    Even though it¡¯s daytime now, the casino is already bustling with excitement.


    Inside a VIP room on the third floor of Audrey Casino.


    Thevishly decorated room resembled an Imperial Pce.


    In the center of the room stood a long oval gambling table.


    And at both ends of the table sat two young men in suits.


    Judging from their expensive attire and demeanor,


    neither of them seemed ordinary, exuding an air of nobility in their actions.


    Coupled with the presence of servants and bodyguards behind them,


    it was clear


    that both were of significant status and standing.


    At the moment.


    The two were in a gambling match.


    The game had reached its most critical and tense moment.


    The chips in front of both were pushed into the middle of the table.


    Clearly, both had gone all in.


    And the oue of this round would determine the ultimate winner!


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve both gone all in, let¡¯s reveal our hands directly!¡±


    The young man in the white suit on the left side of the table smiled slightly and said.

 Chapter 1311: 1311: I Want to Make Him Wish He Were Dead

    <strong>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: I Want to Make Him Wish He Were Dead</strong>


    The man in the blue suit on the right side of the gambling table snorted indignantly and said, ¡°Open then, who¡¯s afraid of who? I can¡¯t believe my luck is going to be this bad the whole night!¡±


    There was a tone of resentment in the blue suit man¡¯s voice as he spoke.


    Clearly, he had lost to the man in the white suit opposite him many times before, and this time, he had no choice but to go all-in, betting everything he had.


    ¡°Let¡¯s reveal our cards together then!¡±


    The man in the white suit smiled faintly.


    With those words.


    Both men revealed their cards simultaneously.


    The man in the white suit had a royal flush.


    Whereas the man in the blue suit merely had an ordinary straight.


    The oue was clear at a nce.


    The white suit man¡¯s handpletely overwhelmed the blue suit man¡¯s, as if trampling across several major roads.


    Clearly, the man in the white suit won!


    This caused the blue suit man¡¯s face to change dramatically, and he angrily mmed the cards in his hand onto the table, gritting his teeth and cursing, ¡°Damn it, lost again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Mike, I¡¯ll dly ept your twenty million euros!¡±


    The man in the white suit grinned, his face full of pride.


    Then he pulled all the chips in the middle of the table, including the twenty million wagered by the blue suit man, into his own arms.


    The man referred to as Mike, seeing this, turned pale with anger, red fiercely at the man in the white suit, and then stood up from his seat, intending to leave.


    Seeing this, the man in the white suit smirked, full of smugness, and said, ¡°Hey, Mike, leaving already? Just twenty million euros scared you off? Isn¡¯t your family supposed to be the wealthiest in Country Y? How can you not handle losing such a small amount?¡±


    Hearing this, Mike turned back and fiercely red at the man in the white suit, indignantly saying:


    ¡°Andrew, don¡¯t be so smug. Today was just your lucky day. Let¡¯s gamble again in a few days. I swear, I¡¯ll make you cry then!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you, vanquished foe.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, deliberately taunting.


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Mike snorted coldly, then kicked the chair in front of him aside, turned around, and stormed out of the room with his bodyguard and servant.


    After Mike left.


    The VIP room was instantly left with only Andrew and his servant and bodyguard.


    Andrew picked up the ss of red wine in front of him, sipped it, put the ss down, and beckoned with his finger.


    The servant immediately understood what Andrew meant and hurriedly took out a cigar case from his pocket, opened it, and presented it to Andrew.


    Andrew chose a cigar, ced it in his mouth.


    The servant quickly took out a match, struck it, and lit Andrew¡¯s cigar.


    Andrew inhaled deeply, showing a look of pure enjoyment.


    During this time, the servant remained tense and cautious, attentively serving him.


    Only after seeing Andrew¡¯s satisfied expression did the servant allow a small sigh of relief.


    He had no choice; serving Andrew was like serving a tiger.


    His predecessor had been thrown into the sea to feed the fish for lighting Andrew¡¯s cigar with a lighter, ruining its natural aroma.


    Thus, he became the new servant.


    The lesson of his predecessor¡¯s severe punishment was not lost on him.


    In light of this, he was even more careful.


    After blowing a smoke ring, Andrew patted the servant on the shoulder and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re much smarter than thest idiot. You even know to light a cigar with matches. Very good, you¡¯ll be well rewarded.¡±


    Hearing this, the servant was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t have been more thrilled, ready to offer his thanks.


    Just then.


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    A middle-aged man in a ck suit and sunsses walked in briskly, leaned over next to Andrew, and whispered, ¡°Young Master Andrew, they have arrived in Ba City!¡±


    ¡°Oh? They sure arrived quickly. How many of them are there?¡±


    Andrew frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Just two, the young man and Miss Lori!¡±


    The middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°Haha, they¡¯ve got some nerve, Chen Feng, Chen Feng. I haven¡¯t even had the chance to send people after you, and here youe knocking, bringing Lori with you. Should I take this as a challenge? In that case, don¡¯t think about leaving alive!¡±


    Andrew sneered as he spoke.


    Then, he turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Have the family send strong fighters to capture them. Remember, don¡¯t send anyone below Earth Rank; send only Earth Rank, preferably those at Earth Rank Perfection. We can¡¯t let that kid escape again!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, then, looking at Andrew, asked, ¡°Young Master Andrew, do you want them dead or alive?¡±


    ¡°Alive. I want to personally torment Chen Feng, make him wish he was dead. I want this reckless fool to know that there are some people he just can¡¯t afford to provoke!¡±


    Andrew replied coldly.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll get right on it!¡±


    Finishing his words.


    The middle-aged man turned and walked out.


    Watching the man leave.


    Andrew¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, his eyes shing coldly, speaking with disdain, ¡°Chen Feng, Chen Feng, not only did you threaten me, but now you¡¯ve dared toe onto my turf. You brought this on yourself, prepare to meet your end!¡±


    With that.


    Andrew took another deep draw on his cigar, then turned to his servant and said, ¡°Massage my shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The servant dared not refuse, quickly stepping forward to massage Andrew¡¯s shoulders.


    However, he moved too hastily, and his arm identally bumped the ss of red wine on the gambling table.


    The wine spilled all over Andrew, staining his white suit with arge red patch.


    Andrew¡¯s expression instantly turned grim.


    The servant¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he fell to his knees before Andrew with a thud, quickly kowtowing in apology.


    However, Andrew¡¯s face only grew darker.


    He red at the servant and cursed angrily, ¡°You worthless fool.¡±


    ¡°Spare me, Young Master Andrew!¡±


    The servant kowtowed repeatedly, each time harder and louder than thest.


    ¡°Hmph, spare you? Are you worthy?¡±


    Andrew snorted coldly and then looked directly at the nearby bodyguards, speaking coldly, ¡°Throw this worthless fool into the sea to feed the fish!¡±


    Hearing this, the bodyguards didn¡¯t hesitate, stepping forward to grab the servant and drag him out of the room¡­

 Chapter 1312: Adding Some Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: Adding Some Excitement</h4>


    The servant was almost scared to death, and immediately wet his pants, which soaked through in an instant.


    He struggled desperately, shouting and pleading, "No, Young Master Andrew, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance!"


    At this moment.


    The servant used every bit of strength he had, desperately begging Andrew for mercy.


    Because he knew.


    Once he was dragged out of this box, what awaited him would surely be death.


    After all, thest servant who was dragged out, his corpse hasn¡¯t even cooled yet.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want to follow in his predecessor¡¯s footsteps.


    But as for the servant¡¯s pleas for mercy.


    Andrew seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, slowly closing his eyes, leaning against the chair, letting the bodyguards continue to carry the servant towards the exit.


    About to step out the door of the box.


    Once through this door, there would be no hope left.


    The servant saw this, his face as pale as paper, and quickly used hisst bit of strength, shouting toward Andrew, "Young Master Andrew, as long as you spare me this once, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Andrew suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the bodyguards, and said softly, "Hold on a minute."


    The bodyguards who were about to drag the servant out of the box immediately stopped upon hearing the words, releasing the servant.


    The servant, as if granted an amnesty, crawled over to Andrew¡¯s side, kowtowing three times heavily with gratitude, "Thank you, Young Master Andrew, for sparing my life. There is nothing I can repay you with. Just say the word, and I¡¯m willing to do anything for you."


    "Oh, is that true?"


    Andrew nced at the servant kneeling before him and asked with a cold smile.


    "It¡¯s true, absolutely true!"


    The servant nodded repeatedly.


    "Very well, then I¡¯ll spare your life for now. There¡¯s something I need you to do!"


    Andrew narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "What is it? Please feel free to instruct me, Young Master Andrew!"


    The servant replied respectfully.


    "I will arrange it for youter. For now, go change your clothes, you smell bad!"


    Andrew nced at the wet spot in the servant¡¯s crotch, pinched his nose, and said with a look of disgust.


    The servant¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, he smiled awkwardly, not daring to stand up, and hurriedly crawled backward a bit, then said to Andrew, "Master, it¡¯s my fault for bothering you. Please forgive me."


    "No worries, go take a shower, change into a loose ck trench coat, and shave your head bald!"


    Andrew waved his hand, instructing.


    "Uh? Shave my head bald?"


    The servant was taken aback, his face full of confusion.


    "Just do it, why so many questions? What, didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯re willing to do anything for me? Thinking of going back on your word now? Fine, then go die!"


    Andrew rolled his eyes at the servant and said irritably.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll do it. Shave my head, no problem, I¡¯ll follow Young Master Andrew¡¯s orders!"


    The servant quickly nodded, saying hurriedly.


    "Hmph, go handle it quickly, you have one hour,e see me as soon as you¡¯re done!"


    Andrew snorted coldly and said.


    "Yes, Sir!"


    The servant nodded and quickly turned to walk out of the box.


    Watching the servant¡¯s departing figure.


    Andrew¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, muttering to himself, "Chen Feng, before the show starts, let me add a little highlight for you, hope you¡¯ll like it!"


    ...


    I have to say.


    In terms of shopping, in terms of ying.


    In this world, no one can surpass women.


    Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have known without apanying.


    Only after apanying did he discover.


    When shopping and ying.


    Lori truly never seemed to get tired.


    Running here, turning there.


    Wanting to visit all the attractions in Ba City in a day.


    Luckily, Chen Feng is no ordinary person, his strength is indisputable.


    Otherwise, if it were an average man, his legs would have long given out.


    Half the morning had passed.


    Chen Feng apanied Lori to the Eiffel Tower first, then to the Seine River.


    On the Love Lock Bridge over the Seine River, they hung a love lock engraved with their names and threw the key into the Seine River.


    This is something almost every couplees to Ba City to do.


    Because it symbolizes the eternal and strong love between them, exceedingly romantic.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much feeling about this.


    He believes the quality of a rtionship depends entirely on whether the two are genuinely interacting.


    As the saying goes, true heart for true heart.


    As long as both parties seriously treat each other, understand, and tolerate each other.


    Then the rtionship can surely go well.


    If both have their hidden motives, neither stands in the other¡¯s shoes to consider issues.


    Then no matter how many love locks are hung on this bridge, it¡¯s all for naught.


    Because such two people are destined not tost long.


    Even if temporarily well, once misunderstandings or some events arise, they will surely split.


    So.


    Compared to things like love locks.


    Chen Feng believes more in the rtionship itself.


    Of course.


    Today, he is here to apany Lori.


    Lori got the whim, insisted on hanging a love lock.


    Naturally, Chen Feng goes along with her wishes.


    As long as Lori is happy, then Chen Feng will be happy.


    After leaving the Love Lock Bridge by the Seine River.


    The two then went to the Notre-Dame Cathedral.


    This is a historic building carrying civilization.


    Coming to Ba City without visiting Notre-Dame Cathedral is equivalent to not having been here.


    So they set their third stop here...


    Happy and joyful times always pass especially fast.


    The sun set, and night descended.


    The darkness covered this romantic city of Ba City.


    However, Ba City didn¡¯t be silent due to the arrival of night.


    It became even more bustling and flourishing.


    Ba City during the day is a romantic city.


    At night, Ba City bes a cool city that never sleeps.


    The richness of Ba City¡¯s nightlife is renowned in the world.


    Especially all major bars and nightclubs, now brightly lit and extremely lively.


    After Chen Feng apanied Lori around several well-known attractions and walked around the streets for a bit more.


    Lori finally got tired, and they found a ce to have dinner.


    Leaving the restaurant.


    Chen Feng nced at the somewhat weary Lori and said with a smile, "Shall we find a hotel to rest?"


    Lori hesitated for a moment, shook her head, "No, you¡¯re so busy every day, and now you finally have time to apany me. I don¡¯t want to rest early!"


    "Continue to stroll?"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly, wondering aloud.


    "No, no, I don¡¯t want to stroll anymore, shall we go to a bar for a couple of drinks?"


    Lori quickly shook her head, suggesting.


    "A bar? Sure, I¡¯ll follow your lead."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Then, the two of them hailed a taxi and headed to the nearest bar...

 Chapter 1313: What’s It to You?

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: What¡¯s It to You?</h4>


    Haitng Bar.


    From the outside, the facade of Haitng Bar is so rudimentary that it¡¯s hard to bear looking at it.


    If you must find a word to describe it, it would only be "an eyesore."


    It looks a bit like a street-side snack stall about to be demolished, covered in small ads.


    However, don¡¯t be fooled by its appearance.


    It¡¯s actually rated as one of the ten most popr cocktail bars in the world by the European Cocktail Association.


    Crucially.


    Despite such prestigious recognition.


    Haitng Bar¡¯s cocktails haven¡¯t increased in price, remaining affordably priced and very budget-friendly.


    This has made Haitng Bar extremely popr in Ba City.


    It can be said to be one of the most thriving bars in Ba City.


    After Chen Feng and Lori got into the taxi, the driver rmended this ce to them.


    Arriving at the entrance of the bar.


    Indeed, it was quite basic.


    But as the two stepped inside the bar.


    It felt like entering a whole different world in an instant.


    The scene before them waspletely transformed.


    The decor was bothvish and exquisite, with a lively atmosphere.


    And a dance floor crowded with people.


    It was clear just how popr this bar truly was.


    As night fell.


    Almost every young person in this bar was wildly unleashing their desires.


    Many women wore extremely short skirts, matching the explosive music, dancing freely in the dance floor, fully disying their sensuality.


    While all around, men tried every possible way to edge closer to those sexy women, continuously taking advantage.


    However, women whoe here dressed like this are mostly very open.


    They didn¡¯t stop it, allowing men to take liberties, even enjoying this aspect.


    It must be said, women abroad are truly uninhibited.


    Chen Feng and Lori, however, didn¡¯t join themotion, casually found a corner at the bar, and each ordered a signature cocktail, quietly savoring it.


    To be honest.


    The cocktails at this bar taste quite good.


    After a few drinks.


    Lori¡¯s face was a bit flushed, and her mood turned somewhat excited, so she stood up and started swaying to the music.


    She didn¡¯t go to the dance floor.


    Because it was too crowded and chaotic in there, easy to be taken advantage of.


    If that happened, Chen Feng would get jealous.


    So she simply started swaying her graceful figure near the bar.


    It must be said.


    Whether by demeanor, looks, or figure, Lori is truly a goddess of the highest order.


    No female in the entire bar could surpass her.


    The moment she stood up to dance, she instantly attracted the attention of many males.


    Those men stared directly at Lori, their eyes gleaming greedily.


    Because Lori¡¯s figure is a golden ratio of a woman¡¯s body; enough to walk as a Victoria¡¯s Secret supermodel.


    Coupled with her stunning mixed-race face.


    To any male, she is an irresistible temptation.


    Soon, a man couldn¡¯t resisting over to chat her up.


    He was a chubby, somewhat balding middle-aged man.


    He¡¯d been watching Lori for quite some time.


    He could be considered a sessful person, having had many women over the years.


    But a top-notch woman like Lori, it was his first time seeing one, he couldn¡¯t resisting over to try striking up a conversation.


    If he could take her away tonight, it would naturally be perfect.


    "Hello, beauty, can I invite you over for a drink?"


    The middle-aged man approached the bar, looked at Lori, and asked, pretending to be a gentleman, with a smile.


    However, from start to finish.


    His lustful eyes never left Lori.


    That burning gaze seemed to wish to melt away the clothes on Lori¡¯s body on the spot.


    In response.


    Lori was extremely disgusted, pointed at Chen Feng sitting at the bar, and said, "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man heard this and nced at Chen Feng.


    As a sessful person, particrly in the clothing industry.


    He could easily tell that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t wealthy.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s clothes from head to toe added up to only a few hundred RMB, not Euros.


    Seeing this.


    A trace of disdain shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.


    A pauper, and an Asian at that, powerless and insignificant in Ba City.


    Such a lowly person couldn¡¯t possibly be his match.


    He didn¡¯t regard him at all.


    With his local influence, dealing with such a person would be a matter of minutes.


    So, after one look at Chen Feng, the middle-aged man chose to ignore him, turned to Lori, and continued smiling, "Beauty, I think you misunderstood. Having a boyfriend is fine; I just want to invite you for a drink, nothing more."


    "I don¡¯t want to!"


    Lori shook her head, refusing again.


    "Come on, beauty, I just want to make friends with you, give me some face."


    The middle-aged man continued shamelessly.


    "No, my boyfriend will be unhappy!"


    Lori shook her head and said.


    Under normal circumstances.


    Upon hearing a woman says this, the man would usually leave.


    After all, she¡¯s said it inly, persisting would be looking for trouble.


    The woman¡¯s boyfriend would certainly be upset.


    But now.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng at all, naturally not caring about Chen Feng¡¯s reaction.


    He smiled confidently and continued, "Beauty, making friends is your right, your boyfriend has no say in it. Moreover, with your qualities, you should have better choices. Maybe you casually settled for someone before, but now you¡¯ve met me. You might have the chance for a better life. Please give me a chance, and yourself a chance."


    "What nonsense are you talking? Hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t want to be friends or drink with you."


    Lori furrowed her delicate brows, looking at the middle-aged man as if he were crazy, saying impatiently.


    However, the middle-aged man remained unfazed, smiled confidently and said, "Beauty, don¡¯t rush to reject me. I¡¯m sure once you learn my identity, you¡¯ll agree. I am..."


    However, before the middle-aged man could finish.


    At this moment, a chilling voice sounded in his ear.


    "She told you to leave, do you truly not understand?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, then hurriedly turned towards the voice, immediately seeing Chen Feng sitting at the bar.


    Right now, Chen Feng was also looking at him, his eyes ice-cold.


    However.


    The middle-aged man took it lightly, sneered, ncing at Chen Feng with arrogance and said, "I¡¯m talking to this beauty, what¡¯s it to you?"

 Chapter 1314: The Sick Man of East Asia

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: The Sick Man of East Asia</h4>


    "I¡¯m her boyfriend, what do you think?"


    Chen Feng stood up, walked over to Lori, and casually put his arm around her shoulder as he spoke softly.


    "Boyfriend? So what if you¡¯re her boyfriend? You¡¯re not her parents, and even if you were, they can¡¯t control her like that. I¡¯m just asking her for a drink, it¡¯s her freedom. Even if you¡¯re her boyfriend, you can¡¯t do anything!"


    The middle-aged man said arrogantly.


    Normally, when someone encounters a girl¡¯s boyfriend while trying to chat her up, they would just smile apologetically and leave.


    But now.


    Even after Chen Feng showed up, the middle-aged man was still talking like this, with such a tone.


    This was clearly looking for trouble.


    Because he thought he could easily handle Chen Feng, he simply didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously.


    He was hoping Chen Feng would get angry with him.


    That way, he would have a reason to have Chen Feng beaten up and thrown out.


    And he could show off his influence in Ba City in front of Lori, this beautiful woman.


    Maybe, after Lori sees how impressive he is, she¡¯d fall for him uncontrobly.


    After all, women, especially beautiful ones, are very practical and materialistic.


    So at this moment, the middle-aged man was trying everything he could to provoke Chen Feng with his words.


    The implication behind his words was clear: Look, I¡¯m tantly hitting on your girlfriend, what can you do about it?


    His words were full of provocation.


    Many guests who noticed this scene shook their heads.


    They knew that Chen Feng, this young Asian man¡¯s beautiful girlfriend, might not be able to protect her.


    Because many of them knew this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Adam Lov.


    Locally, especially in Ba City, he was very influential.


    Rich, well-connected, he could navigate both the ck and white worlds.


    Almost no one dared to provoke him.


    Relying on his wealth and influence, he often snatched girlfriends from others. Several times he saw someone else¡¯s girlfriend in this bar and just took her.


    And he always seeded.


    Not only did he win the beauty, but he also beat the guy up.


    So when the guests saw Adam Lov once again targeting Lori, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for Chen Feng.


    They thought, Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend was surely not going to be safe.


    If Chen Feng was wise, he would hand over his girlfriend to Adam Lov earlier, and maybe he could avoid a beating.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng¡¯s fate would be even more tragic.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s next words surprised everyone.


    "Are you done talking? If you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in the hospital, please disappear from my sight immediately!"


    Chen Feng nced at Adam Lov and spoke calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd was stunned.


    Then they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Indeed, young people are hotheaded and don¡¯t know how to retreat.


    These wordspletely sealed his own escape route!


    It seemed like this young man was destined for trouble today.


    A severe beating was inevitable.


    The crowd thought this in their hearts.


    At this moment.


    Adam Lov sneered coldly, red at Chen Feng harshly, and mocked with disdain:


    "Oh wow, threatening me? You dare to threaten me! Kid, why don¡¯t you go out and find out how many dare to threaten me, Adam Lov, in Ba City! Looks like you¡¯re not nning to leave this bar standing today!"


    "Are you that sure?"


    Chen Feng still remained expressionless and spoke softly.


    "Ha, dealing with an East Asian sick man like you is a piece of cake! If I want to crush you, I wouldn¡¯t even break a sweat!"


    Adam Lov sneered coldly, speaking arrogantly.


    However, Adam Lov¡¯s words were okay until this point.


    As soon as he said this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face, which was still calm, instantly turned icy cold, and he asked coldly: "What did you just call me?"


    "I called you an East Asian sick man, so what! Got a problem? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be from Huaxia, right? It¡¯s not personal, but frankly speaking, Huaxia people are all East Asian sick men!"


    Adam Lov said, incredibly arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as his voice fell.


    A muffled sound echoed.


    The next moment, the fat and round Adam Lov flew backward like a round meatball.


    He flew a solid few dozen meters.


    The tables along the way were knocked down by his huge body, with wine and sses spilling all over, scaring the guests sitting at the tables who eximed in surprise.


    Like that, Adam Lov¡¯s over two hundred pound body flew horizontally through the air, crashing into the bar¡¯s wall before finally stopping.


    The wall instantly cracked, filled with fissures.


    Adam Lov spat out a mouthful of ck blood with a "Wah," then fell to the ground, vomitingrge mouthfuls of blood miserably.


    This scene.


    Stunned all the onlookers.


    Because they had no idea what just happened.


    Everything happened way too fast.


    They only heard the muffled sound, then saw Adam Lov flying backward.


    As to how Adam Lov flew backward.


    No one knew.


    Then they instinctively looked at Chen Feng, who had been standing opposite Adam Lov.


    And upon looking.


    They were all frozen on the spot.


    Only to see Chen Feng still maintaining the pose of having thrown a punch, just now retracting his fist.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank, faces filled with shock.


    Could it be that Adam Lov was knocked away by this young Asian with one punch?


    Bear in mind, Adam Lov¡¯s physique was no less than two hundred pounds.


    And the distance from the bar to that wall was at least thirty meters.


    What kind of terrifying power would it take to punch Adam Lov that far away!


    Just as everyone was shocked by this.


    Chen Feng spoke coldly: "Those who insult Huaxia shall be executed!"


    Yet, just this one sentence.


    Sent the crowd trembling all over.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s words seemed to carry a kind of invisible aura.


    That aura prated deep into their souls.


    Causing a strong sense of oppression, without even a hint of resistance.


    For a moment, the whole bar was dead silent; even the music had stopped.


    At this moment.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    This was no ordinary opponent, no, this was definitely a steel te!


    This young man from Huaxia was anything but ordinary.


    If he were an ordinary person, how could he punch Adam Lov flying?


    If he were an ordinary person, how could just one sentence bring them such immense pressure?

 Chapter 1315: 1315: Bomb Gift Box

    <strong>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Bomb Gift Box</strong>


    Can¡¯t mess with.


    Absolutely can¡¯t mess with.


    At this moment, a thought emerged in everyone¡¯s minds.


    That is, this person cannot be bullied, Huaxia cannot be bullied!


    Thinking of this.


    All eyes fell on Chen Feng with a touch of apprehension, and they quickly retreated a bit to keep some distance from Chen Feng.


    As for those men who previously stared covetously at Lori, they dared not be so tant anymore and quickly withdrew their gaze.


    Even those intending to chat up Lori became honest.


    What a joke.


    Even a tough guy like Adam Lov was punched flying by Chen Feng.


    How could they dare to court death?


    With their frail bodies, one punch might be unbearable.


    Even if they could take it.


    They didn¡¯t want to end up tragically like Adam Lov.


    As everyone gradually moved away in fear of Chen Feng.


    In an instant.


    Within three meters of Chen Feng and Lori, only the two of them were left.


    Basically, no one dared toe close anymore.


    In response to this.


    Chen Feng and Lori were quite content with the peace.


    Otherwise, not even a drink could be enjoyed in peace.


    The two then prepared to turn around and head back to the bar together.


    However, just at this moment.


    A bald man wearing a loose ck trench coat suddenly stepped out from the crowd.


    The bald man held a gift box wrapped in a bow, roughly the size of a palm, walking towards Lori.


    Everyone was stunned by this, their faces full of confusion.


    Chen Feng and Lori also frowned.


    At this moment, the bald man approached Lori, extending the gift box and saying, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re truly beautiful, here¡¯s a gift for you, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    As soon as the bald man spoke.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the bald man as if he were a madman.


    Because indeed they felt the bald man was insane.


    Daring to approach and give a gift at this moment.


    Did he not see what happened to Adam Lov just now?


    This must be someone who has never faced life¡¯s harsh realities!


    At this moment.


    Everyone thought the bald man was in big trouble.


    Faced with the sudden gift box from the bald man.


    Lori was taken aback, her brows furrowing.


    She was about to ask who the bald man was and why he was giving her a gift.


    But at this moment, the bald man was quicker, suddenly grabbing Lori¡¯s right hand and cing the gift box on it.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    Lori was momentarily stunned, then wanted to return the gift box.


    However, the bald man didn¡¯t give her a chance, immediately turning and quickly walking into the crowd.


    ¡°Sir, your item, your item you left behind.¡±


    Lori called out twice anxiously.


    But the bald man didn¡¯t look back, upon entering the crowd, he hurriedly headed towards the bar entrance.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Regardless of the bald man¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    Or intuition.


    All told him that something was very wrong!


    Therefore.


    Chen Feng immediately activated the Eye of Tianqi to nce inside the gift box in Lori¡¯s hand.


    With this nce.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    Because inside the palm-sized gift box was actually a miniature timed bomb!


    This type of bomb.


    As former Dragon Group King of Soldiers, Chen Feng had certainly seen it before.


    It could be timed, remotely controlled.


    Though the bomb¡¯s size was only palm-sized, its destructive power was extremely terrifying.


    Once exploded.


    This entire bar would be blown to smithereens.


    And no one inside would survive!


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think further, reaching out to grab the gift box from Lori¡¯s hand.


    But when he touched the gift box, intending to take it down.


    He found the gift box seemed to be stuck on Lori¡¯s right hand, no matter how hard he tried, it couldn¡¯t be removed.


    Looking closely.


    He then discovered.


    One side of the gift box was coated with strong adhesive.


    The bald man specifically aligned this side with Lori¡¯s hand and pressed it on.


    So the strong adhesive was firmly affixed to Lori¡¯s skin.


    This made it impossible to remove the gift box at this moment.


    As for opening the gift box to directly extract the bomb.


    That was even more impossible.


    Because when Chen Feng used the Eye of Tianqi to see through earlier, he found.


    On that bomb, there was a wire connected to the gift box lid.


    Opening the gift box would definitely trigger the wire.


    And once that happens, the bomb would detonate directly.


    Thus, trying to open the gift box to directly extract the bomb was also infeasible.


    It was clear.


    The opponent obviously came prepared, already calcting everything in advance.


    This instantly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression too, without time to think further, he looked towards the bald man squeezing through the crowd and quickly pursued him.


    Because catching the bald man was currently the only hope for safely dismantling the bomb!


    Chen Feng swiftly maneuvered through the crowd like a shadow, quickly catching up and surpassing the bald man, blocking his way.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, ring at the bald man and asking in a chilling voice.


    The bald man was equally shocked as Chen Feng swiftly caught up, a hint of panic flickering in his eyes.


    He knew, running was not an option.


    Thus, without a word, he immediately pulled out a remote control from his pocket.


    The remote was about the size of a poker card, with only a red button and a long antenna at the top.


    And this, was the bomb¡¯s remote.


    The bald man grasped the remote in his right hand, his thumb on the red button, ring at Chen Feng and gritting his teeth, ¡°Let me go, or face the consequences!¡±


    ¡°What, are you nning to detonate it? You can try, if there¡¯s no ident, this bomb will blow this bar to heaven. If you trigger it, you won¡¯t survive either!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the bald man¡¯s face changed, gritting his teeth, somewhat toughly but inwardly fearful, ¡°Hmph, so what, dying is dying, at worst we all go together!¡±


    ¡°Go down together? Isn¡¯t that a bit too heroic? Besides, your eyes tell me you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, speaking lightly.


    And what he said was indeed the bald man¡¯s most genuine inner thought.


    The bald man truly didn¡¯t want to die.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have turned to escape earlier, pressing the detonation button would¡¯ve been quick and easy.


    But he chose to run, which shows he still wants to live!


    ¡°You¡­ you mind your own business whether I want to die or not, if you don¡¯t let me go, then I¡¯ll detonate it, and we¡¯ll be finished together!¡±


    The bald man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, speaking somewhat nervously.


    ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t have to be so extreme. If you truly wish to live, I can give you a chance!¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the bald man, his lips curling into a yful smile, and said.

 Chapter 1316: All Exits Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: All Exits Blocked</h4>


    "Wh... What opportunity?"


    The bald man swallowed hard and asked, trembling.


    "Tell me, who is your mastermind?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    Just by looking at this cowardly bald man.


    It¡¯s obvious that this guy is definitely not the ringleader.


    The mastermind should be someone else.


    And all of this was orchestrated by that mastermind.


    As for this bald man,


    he¡¯s merely a pawn meant for sacrifice.


    Now, the mastermind is still behind the scenes, continuing to conspire some plots.


    Until he¡¯s exposed, there will be no peace.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Chen Feng said this,


    the bald man¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he quickly shook his head, saying, "I can¡¯t... No, I don¡¯t have a mastermind."


    "Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? There¡¯s only one chance. If you keep covering up and not cooperating, then you can go to hell!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    "Don¡¯te any closer, if you do, I¡¯ll detonate!"


    The bald man, terrified, stepped back two steps, simultaneously pressing his thumb tighter on the red button.


    Right now, just a little more force, and the red button would be fully pressed,pletely detonating the bomb.


    "Detonate? If you really dare, you wouldn¡¯t be talking so much to me, would you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, sneering as he spoke.


    "I... I... I..."


    The bald man gritted his teeth, hesitating for a long time, unable to make up his mind to detonate the bomb.


    Because he really, really didn¡¯t want to die.


    "Stop with the ¡¯I-I-I¡¯ and speak up. As long as you tell me who the mastermind is and leave the detonator, I¡¯ll let you leave."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I can¡¯t say, if I do, I¡¯ll die. He¡¯ll kill me!"


    The bald man said with a distraught face, looking extremely miserable.


    "Oh? If you¡¯re willing to tell, I can guarantee your safety!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and said.


    "No, you can¡¯t protect me. If he wants to kill me, no one can save me!"


    The bald man shook his head, speaking with a face full of despair.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to speak.


    And at that moment,


    the bald man, with his free left hand, unzipped his ck trench coat.


    "Zzzp!"


    As the zipper slid open,


    Chen Feng finally saw what was inside the bald man¡¯s clothes.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s face to darken instantly.


    Because the bald man¡¯s body was wrapped in explosives, and they were all extremely powerful kinds.


    Previously, because the ck trench coat the bald man wore was quite loose, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t paid attention.


    Now, after the bald man unzipped it,


    he finally realized.


    Actually, the most troublesome thing wasn¡¯t the bomb gift box in Lori¡¯s hand.


    It was this human bomb, the bald man.


    If all the explosives on the bald man¡¯s body exploded,


    that would be true disaster.


    At that time, within a fifty-meter radius, it¡¯s unlikely anyone would survive!


    Chen Feng frowned, his face gloomy, and said in a cold voice, "The detonator for these explosives should be in the hands of that mastermind, right?"


    "Yes, to prevent me from escaping, he made a backup n. Now his people are watching outside the bar. If I don¡¯te out within half an hour, they¡¯ll directly detonate the explosives on me. If I fail the mission and the detonator is taken, they¡¯ll also detonate the explosives on me, so if I want to live, the only way is to take the detonator and walk out of here!"


    The bald man said with a face full of despair.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, just about to speak.


    However, at that moment, amotion suddenly erupted among the bar crowd.


    This was because the surrounding patrons also noticed the explosives all over the bald man¡¯s body at this moment.


    "Explosives, my god, explosives!"


    "Oh my god, is this guy crazy? Why so many explosives on him?"


    "Damn it, is this guy trying to blow the whole bar to the sky?"


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy, call the police!"


    "Call the police? Damn, run first, or we¡¯ll be blown to ashes by the time the police arrive!"


    ...


    At this moment,


    everyone instantly lost theirposure.


    They knew, after all, that these were explosives.


    Once detonated, everyone in the bar would be done for.


    So, in just an instant, the crowd became chaotic.


    The scene waspletely out of control.


    The bar was inplete disarray.


    There were screams, people hiding in the restroom, and even some hiding under tables.


    Of course, most patrons aimed directly for the bar door, trying to leave the bar first.


    This was the wisest choice.


    However, when they ran to the bar door, prepared to push it open,


    they found the bar door was locked from the outside with a chain, impossible to open.


    A few smart patrons saw this and quickly ran to the windows, hoping to escape directly through them.


    But just then,


    a truck suddenly drove over, crashing into that window.


    The truck¡¯s head directly blocked the window, leaving no chance to even break the ss to escape.


    Because the window was entirely blocked by the truck¡¯s head.


    And the other windows were also blocked by trucks.


    In just a few seconds,


    all exits of the bar werepletely sealed!


    The bar¡¯s patrons were instantly dumbfounded.


    One by one, they wailed in despair at the blocked exits.


    Some even started crying on the spot.


    In those cries, there was hopelessness.


    Many were still young and didn¡¯t want to die.


    But, the current situation,


    for them, was truly a dead-end, with no chance of survival.


    This made each of them indescribably desperate.


    Chen Feng looked at the locked bar door and blocked windows, frowning as he turned to the bald man, and asked coldly, "Is this also arranged by your mastermind?"


    However, confusion was all over the bald man¡¯s face.


    He looked at the door and blocked windows, stupefied for a long time, shook his head, and said in a daze, "I don¡¯t know! The young master only instructed me to deliver that gift box to you, then leave the bar and detonate the bomb in the gift box with a remote toplete the task. That way, I could live. But why are all the exits sealed now? How am I supposed to get out!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became extremely grim.


    The bald man didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    But Chen Feng fully understood.


    Apparently, from the start, the mastermind never intended for the bald man to leave alive.


    He sent the bald man into the bar only to use him to bring in arge amount of explosives.


    Put simply, the bald man was just a human bomb!

 Chapter 1317: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4>


    Regarding the mission executed by Bald.


    It was merely a ruse to get him into the bar, orchestrated by the mastermind.


    The true target of the mastermind wasn¡¯t the bomb in the gift box.


    Rather, it was the explosives strapped to Bald¡¯s body!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    It seems that this time, I¡¯ve truly encountered a cunning and vicious character!


    This mastermind.


    He first tricked Bald into executing the mission inside, telling him that once the task waspleted, he could survive.


    This made Bald willingly carry the bomb into the bar, risking putting the gift box into Lori¡¯s hands.


    Prior to this, the mastermind had already calcted.


    Chen Feng should be able to quickly see through the bomb in the gift box, and stop Bald before he escapes the bar.


    So, he arranged people outside.


    Once Chen Feng stopped Bald.


    They would immediately block all exits of the bar.


    Keeping Bald, the human bomb,pletely inside the bar.


    As such, the bomb inside the gift box, plus Bald the human bomb.


    If both were to explode together.


    Then even if Chen Feng were stronger, he would absolutely be blown to ash!


    Have to admit.


    This person¡¯s scheme is wicked and cruel, truly calcting to an extreme.


    From beginning to end, everything has been in his n.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill rise down his spine at this thought.


    Though haven¡¯t faced him directly.


    This mastermind is certainly the most intelligent, calctive, and deceitful enemy I¡¯ve ever faced.


    This person must be guarded against!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then looked at Bald, asking coldly, "Tell me quickly, who exactly is your mastermind?"


    "I... I can¡¯t say, I will die!"


    Bald shook his head fearfully.


    "Heh, you probably haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly, then pointed at the sealed doors and windows, continuing, "Isn¡¯t this obvious enough? The person behind you has already abandoned you; you are nothing but a pawn now, from the moment you came in, he never intended to let you walk out alive!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense!"


    Bald¡¯s face changed instantly, still somewhat unbelieving.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Didn¡¯t you just say, if you don¡¯t get out in half an hour, they¡¯ll assume you¡¯ve failed the mission, then they¡¯ll directly detonate the explosives on you, but now look at the doors and windows¡ªsealed so tightly, don¡¯t you understand? Since you entered the bar, the person behind you has regarded you as the real bomb here!"


    Chen Feng nced at Bald unpleasantly.


    "This... How can this be, I clearly followed his instructions, he has no reason to eliminate me too, I clearly was about toplete the mission, why would he do this to me!"


    Bald shouted in despair.


    "That¡¯s between you two, maybe he wanted to get rid of you a long time ago!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "But then why did he let me carry out the task, why did he tell me I could live if Ipleted it?"


    Bald asked in confusion.


    "If he didn¡¯t deceive you like this, would you willingly strap all this explosives to yourself and enter the bar?"


    Chen Feng coldlyughed and retorted.


    "So... So that¡¯s it, he left me alive only to use me as cannon fodder once more, Andrew, I understand now, I fully understand!"


    Bald¡¯s face turned deathly pale, slumping to the ground.


    Clearly, he had understood everything.


    And this cruel reality left him in utter despair.


    "Andrew? Andrew from the Krute family?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, asking.


    "Yes, it¡¯s him, he sent me to deliver the bomb, all this was nned by him!"


    Bald nodded, his face looking difficult.


    Now that he knows he is doomed no matter what.


    He ceases hiding anymore.


    He tells Chen Feng everything about himself and Andrew briefly.


    As it happens, he was the servant who identally spilled red wine on Andrew earlier.


    To survive, he followed Andrew¡¯s n, shaved his head, altered his appearance, and strapped on explosives for the mission.


    Simply hoping to save his life afterpleting the task.


    But he never expected.


    From the start, Andrew never intended to spare him, just wanted to use him, draining hisst bit of value.


    This left Bald unbearably heartbroken at the moment.


    "Heh, it¡¯s really him, absolutely impatient. I had nned to let him live for a couple more days, but I didn¡¯t expect him toe knocking on my door himself!"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly, eyes glowing with a chill, speaking coldly.


    After speaking, he turned to look at Bald and asked, "Do you want to live?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Bald was stunned, then quickly nodded, saying without hesitation, "I want to!"


    "Then follow my directions, as long as you do, you can live!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "As long as you can let me live, I¡¯ll do anything!"


    Bald gritted his teeth and said.


    "Give me that bomb detonator first!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the explosive remote still held in Bald¡¯s right hand and said.


    Upon hearing this, Bald quickly handed it to Chen Feng without saying anything.


    Chen Feng took the detonator, inspecting it promptly.


    Sure enough.


    This bomb detonator was fake too.


    The real detonator must be in Andrew¡¯s hand.


    Since he decided to make Bald a human bomb.


    It¡¯s impossible for him to have given the real detonator to Bald.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    It¡¯s a troublesome situation.


    The current situation is indeed quite troublesome.


    With the bomb explosion, he¡¯s fully confident of surviving.


    But Lori, Bald, and the other patrons in the bar would be finished.


    Not to mention anyone else.


    Lori, well the bomb is in Lori¡¯s hands, can¡¯t be defused quickly.


    Once Andrew detonates the bomb.


    Lori will undoubtedly die.


    No, a solution must be found!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took Bald along and returned to Lori¡¯s side.


    Regarding other patrons in the bar, upon seeing this, they kept as far away as possible.


    "Chen Feng, we¡¯re not going to die, are we!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, her pale little face asked.


    "No way!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then just prepared to study the bomb in the gift box in Lori¡¯s hand.


    And at that moment, a particrly discordant voice sounded outside the bar...

 Chapter 1318: Target of Public Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: Target of Public Wrath</h4>


    "Listen up, people inside, the doors and windows of the bar are sealed by my orders."


    "Inside the bar, there¡¯s arge human bomb, which I assume you all have seen."


    "Furthermore, I can clearly tell you, aside from that, there¡¯s also a small bomb hidden out of your sight!"


    "Right now, the remote controls for both therge and small bombs are in my hand. With just a push of a button, both bombs will explode simultaneously, with enough power to blow this entire bar sky-high!"


    "As for you trapped inside, if you were all invulnerable like the Vajra Body, perhaps you¡¯d be fine. Otherwise, I think I don¡¯t need to spell out the consequences, do I?"


    With these words said.


    The already despairing people in the bar became even more hopeless, each face turning ashen with despair.


    Oh, dear God!


    To think that besides the bomb strapped to the bald guy.


    There¡¯s actually another hidden bomb.


    And both bombs are powerful enough to instantly blow the entire bar sky-high.


    At this moment.


    The people in the bar felt a chill run through their blood, copsing onto the ground, their faces as pale as death.


    If at first, they had some hope and wanted to struggle a bit.


    Now, having nowhere to escape, they werepletely desperate.


    And when people reach absolute despair, they give uppletely, abandoning any struggle.


    Of course, speaking of the most desperate one in the room.


    It had to be the bald man.


    Knowing that the big bomb was strapped right on him.


    Once it exploded.


    He¡¯d be the first to die.


    At this moment.


    The bald man felt like crying, his legs gave way, and he was about to copse onto the ground.


    However, just then.


    Chen Feng grabbed the bald man¡¯s cor, pulled him up, and coldly asked, "Tell me, is the person speaking outside Andrew?"


    "Is there any point in asking this now? We¡¯re doomed, there¡¯s no chance of survival!"


    The bald man said with a face filled with despair.


    "Answer me!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Perhaps intimidated by Chen Feng¡¯s icy tone.


    The bald man¡¯s neck shrunk as he stammered, "Sounds familiar, it should be him."


    "Oh? Came in person, did he? Saves me a trip to the Krute family to find him!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, sneering.


    "Find him? You¡¯ll probably never see him in this lifetime, because we¡¯re about to die!"


    The bald man said with despair written all over his face.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    And just then.


    Andrew¡¯s voice was heard outside the bar again.


    "I assume those of you trapped in the bar are feeling quite desperate now?


    "Actually, I have no personal grievance with you, nor do I want to kill you. If you want to me someone, me that guy named Chen Feng."


    "He¡¯s the one I really want to kill. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve all been caught in the crossfire because he¡¯s the one who walked into this bar, so he got you into this mess!"


    "Of course, if you can make him take his own life and bring me his head, I might consider sparing all of you!"


    "Remember, as long as he¡¯s dead, you can live. If he stays alive, you all die together!"


    Andrew¡¯s words were ruthless, instantly turning Chen Feng into the target of everyone¡¯s wrath.


    As expected.


    As soon as Andrew finished speaking.


    The people in the bar exchanged nces, then angrily began looking around.


    They all wanted to find the person named Chen Feng.


    Because in their eyes, being in such a desperate situation was all Chen Feng¡¯s fault.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng provoking the lunatic outside and happening toe to this bar.


    Then they wouldn¡¯t be in a life-threatening situation for nothing.


    And now.


    Because of Chen Feng.


    All of them were about to be blown away.


    This made them resent Chen Feng to the extreme, wanting nothing more than to kill him with their bare hands.


    They all wanted to find Chen Feng quickly, and then force him to kill himself, to trade for their safety.


    "Where¡¯s Chen Feng? Come out quickly!"


    "Yeah, who¡¯s Chen Feng? If you¡¯re a man, step out, you¡¯ve doomed us all!"


    "Chen Feng, you bastard, hurry up and die, we don¡¯t want to die with you!"


    ...


    The guests in the hotel red angrily while scanning their surroundings, cursing through gritted teeth.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng himself could only helplessly shake his head.


    This is human nature, huh.


    At this moment, instead of directing their anger at the real culprit who trapped them.


    They directed it at him, a fellow captive.


    Wanting even for him to die to ensure their own safety.


    Thinking about this.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of disappointment.


    To think he was nning to save them all.


    But now it seems, these people aren¡¯t worth the effort.


    Better to first think about how to disarm the bomb on Lori¡¯s hand.


    Then, Chen Feng prepared to activate the Eye of Tianqi to study the bomb on Lori¡¯s right hand.


    However, just then.


    A male guest not far away pointed at Chen Feng and shouted loudly:


    "That¡¯s Chen Feng, I heard this woman call him Chen Feng just now!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    All attention in the bar turned towards Chen Feng.


    Because everyone was looking for Chen Feng at that moment.


    So suddenly.


    All attention was focused on Chen Feng.


    All the angry eyes were directed towards him.


    For most people, being red at by so many would have been terrifying.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm and unbothered.


    At this moment.


    Arge-bellied man in a suit stepped forward, ring at Chen Feng, and said angrily, "Are you Chen Feng? Get out of my bar, you ruined everything for me, everything¡¯s going to be gone, and I¡¯m going to lose my life too!"


    This man in the suit was the owner of the bar.


    He bore intense hatred towards Chen Feng.


    Because he felt it was all Chen Feng¡¯s fault that his bar was about to be blown to bits, and that he¡¯d soon be dead too.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated!


    "The one who¡¯s going to take everything and your life is the person outside, why get mad at me? Am I not innocent too?"


    Chen Feng nced at the bar owner and spoke irritably.


    "Isn¡¯t it because of you that he¡¯s besieging and nning to blow this ce up?"


    The bar owner red and shouted at Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, it¡¯s all your fault!"


    "We¡¯re the innocent ones, you had toe to this bar when there are so many others in Ba City, why not go somewhere else!"


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯re in this mess because of you!"


    The guests also red and shouted at Chen Feng.

 Chapter 1319: 1319: Finally Waited for It

    <strong>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: Finally Waited for It</strong>


    Faced with the usations from everyone.


    Chen Feng smiled coldly, sweeping his gaze across the people present, and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true that he came for me, but I want you to remember, he¡¯s the one who brought the bomb into the bar, sealed the door, and wants to blow you up. Were it not for you being implicated with me, I truly wouldn¡¯t waste so many words on you!¡±


    ¡°You know we¡¯re caught up in this because of you, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Everyone is about to die because of you, shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the guy outside said if you die, we can live!¡±


    ¡°One person dies, everyone else lives, can¡¯t you sacrifice yourself for the greater good?¡±


    Everyone chimed in.


    Their meaning was clear¡ªthey wanted Chen Feng to sacrifice himself for their safety.


    Hearing these words.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face grew even colder, then he swept his gaze over everyone present and said coldly, ¡°You really show the ugly side of humanity at its finest, whatever, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. Soon I¡¯ll do what I have to do, but it¡¯s definitely not sacrificing myself; I can stop these two bombs from exploding!¡±


    At these words from Chen Feng.


    Everyone in attendance was stunned, then sneered at his words.


    Stop two bombs from exploding.


    They didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do that.


    The detonator is in the hands of the guy outside.


    There¡¯s no control inside to prevent the bombs from exploding.


    It¡¯s simply impossible!


    ¡°Stop bragging, you just don¡¯t want to sacrifice yourself!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, sounds nice, but what if the bomb really explodes? Who do wein to?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one toin to if it does, we¡¯ll all be dead!¡±


    ¡°Right, please hurry and sacrifice yourself to save us all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the safest way!¡±


    ¡­


    At once, the bar¡¯s patrons chattered nonstop.


    They simply didn¡¯t believe in Chen Feng, and pressed him to end his life.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t listen anymore and red harshly at everyone, saying coldly, ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment?¡±


    With these words.


    Everyone just wanted to retort.


    And then.


    A powerful pressure released from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That pressure, like Taishan, enveloped everyone present.


    Under this immense pressure, everyone¡¯s faces looked extremely grim, shutting their mouths and not daring to speak.


    The bar finally quieted down.


    Chen Feng ignored the crowd further, focusing on the bomb gift box in Lori¡¯s hand, studying it¡­


    About ten minutes passed.


    Outside, Andrew finally couldn¡¯t wait and shouted into the bar, ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t seeded yet; I¡¯ll give you a final five minutes. If I don¡¯t see Chen Feng¡¯s head, you¡¯ll all go to hell together!¡±


    At Andrew¡¯s words.


    The people inside the bar panicked instantly.


    Five minutes, that means their lives have only five minutes left.


    If Chen Feng still refuses to end his life within five minutes.


    They¡¯ll really be doomed.


    Thinking of this, the crowd wanted to pressure Chen Feng further.


    However.


    The invisible pressure from Chen Feng.


    Made them stop,cking the courage to speak.


    Time quickly passed four minutes.


    Only one minute was left.


    Outside, Andrew started the countdown.


    ¡°59 seconds!¡±


    ¡°58 seconds!¡±


    ¡°57 seconds!¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to the countdown.


    Inside the bar, faces filled with terror.


    As they say, death isn¡¯t scary, waiting for death is terrifying.


    With each second Andrew counted.


    Their hearts skipped a beat.


    As if their lives could end at any moment.


    The crowd quickly turned towards Chen Feng.


    As Chen Feng was theirst hope.


    Whether what he said before is true, or if he shouldmit suicide.


    Both could prevent the bombs from exploding!


    However, when everyone¡¯s gazended on Chen Feng, they almost cried on the spot.


    Because at such a critical moment.


    Chen Feng stood still, even closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, some customers got anxious, ignoring other concerns, they shouted at Chen Feng, ¡°Chen Feng, didn¡¯t you say you could stop the bombs from exploding? They¡¯re about to detonate, go do something, if you can¡¯t then end your life now, or once the bombs explode, we¡¯re all done for!¡±


    However, Chen Feng remained still, not even lifting his eyelids.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re just trying to kill us all, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    The customer got desperate, grabbed an empty bottle, and charged at Chen Feng.


    Yet, when he got within a meter of Chen Feng.


    There was a ¡°bang.¡±


    The empty bottle in his hand suddenly shattered.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Immediately, he felt an invisible energy hit his abdomen.


    The next moment, he flew away.


    He flew over ten meters.


    Thennded heavily, unconscious.


    Seeing this scene.


    Some originally intending to ambush Chen Feng stayed put.


    Clearly, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t someone mere mortals could deal with.


    At this moment.


    Everyone present felt hopeless.


    Watching time dwindling, unable to deal with Chen Feng.


    They had no choice but to close their eyes, awaiting death.


    ¡°Only ten seconds left!¡±


    Outside the bar, Andrew¡¯s voice continued.


    ¡°9 seconds!¡±


    ¡°8 seconds!¡±


    ¡°7 seconds!¡±


    ¡°6 seconds!¡±


    ¡­


    Watching the time, with only five seconds left.


    And then.


    A voice suddenly echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Tianqi Holy Pearl upgradeplete, internal space function, now open!¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, a gleam of light shed.


    He had been waiting for this moment!


    Earlier when studying how to dismantle the bomb gift box in Lori¡¯s hand.


    He thought.


    If the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl were fully open.


    Could he put Lori and the bald man inside?


    Would it then cut off external signals?


    Making it impossible for the external detonator to activate the bombs?


    Having this thought, he quickly used his mind to ask the old Daoist, when Tianqi Holy Pearl wouldplete upgrading.


    The old Daoist only answered him ¡°soon,¡± and then went silent.


    So during this time, Chen Feng kept his eyes closed, waiting for the old Daoist¡¯s response.


    Luckily, in this critical moment, he finally waited for it!

 Chapter 1320: Where’s My Bomb?

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Where¡¯s My Bomb?</h4>


    Time is running out.


    Chen Feng had no time to think too much, hurriedly concentrating his mind and giving amand to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In just a moment.


    Lori and the bald man beside Chen Feng disappeared into thin air.


    At this time.


    The voice of Andrew counting down from outside just reached thest second.


    Seeing no activity inside the bar.


    Andrew outside was obviously angry and immediately said, "Fine, it seems you still didn¡¯t seed. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you all to the Western Paradise. Don¡¯t me me!"


    Inside the bar, everyone heard this.


    They all reached the peak of despair.


    ring at Chen Feng with extreme resentment, they had no choice but to close their eyes.


    Some even covered their ears with their hands, waiting desperately to die.


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the bar.


    Andrew stopped wasting time, got into the car, and instructed the driver to go to a safe clearing.


    Then he got out of the car, looked at the bar, a sneering smile on his lips, and coldly muttered to himself:


    "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, even if you can stir things up at Huaxia Coast, even if you¡¯re powerful, so what?"


    "Now you are in Ba City, F country, in the territory of the Krute family. Aren¡¯t you just like a turtle trapped in a jar, caught by me here?"


    "To be honest, at first I nned to let you live a little longer, to torture you properly."


    "But, I, Andrew, am a person who seeks stability. I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind. I don¡¯t want that wench anymore, and now I just want you dead!"


    "You and that wench should be blown to pieces by me, go to hell!"


    The words fell.


    Andrew took out two simrly sized detonators from his clothes.


    These were the detonators for Lori¡¯s bomb gift box and the explosives on the bald man.


    Andrew directly pressed the red buttons on the two detonators.


    Along with the pressing of the detonators¡¯ buttons.


    Not only the people inside the bar.


    But Andrew himself,


    believed the next second would bring a devastating explosion in the bar, blowing the entire bar to pieces.


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    ...


    A minute passed.


    However.


    Everything remained quiet.


    Nothing happened.


    Only two crows flew over the bar, leaving behind cawing sounds.


    The bar still stood unharmed at its original ce.


    The atmosphere was extraordinarily awkward at this moment.


    Andrew¡¯s smile froze instantly.


    He then responded, hastily pressing the red button on the detonator several more times.


    However, no matter how many times he pressed.


    There was still no movement on the bar¡¯s side.


    Not willing to give up, Andrew pressed it more than a dozen times.


    Yet.


    Forget about an explosion.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest noise from the bar.


    At this moment.


    Andrew was about to go mad, he smashed the detonator furiously on the ground and stomped on it several times, roaring, "Why, why the hell is this, where¡¯s my bomb? I meticulously nned everything, why won¡¯t the bomb explode, is Heaven really protecting Chen Feng? Aaaaaah!!!"


    And just as Andrew jumped in rage, on the verge of spitting blood.


    At the same time.


    Inside the bar, the guests were also filled with confusion.


    Obviously, so much time had passed.


    Yet there still wasn¡¯t a big explosion inside the bar.


    This made them extremely puzzled.


    They all opened their eyes, nced around the bar, and their gaze finally fell upon Chen Feng.


    However, they only saw Chen Feng.


    The bald man wrapped in explosives, as well as Lori, were nowhere to be seen.


    This left everyone stunned.


    Earlier, they were consumed by despair and hadn¡¯t noticed the disappearance of the two.


    Now, discovering the disappearance of the two suddenly.


    Left them incredulous.


    Though they didn¡¯t know the other bomb was in Lori¡¯s hands.


    They did see the explosives on the bald man.


    And now the bar hasn¡¯t exploded.


    Clearly, it¡¯s due to the bald man¡¯s disappearance.


    However.


    The exits of the bar were all sealed.


    Given such limited time.


    Where could the bald man have gone?


    Thinking of this.


    Everyone turned to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Because the bald man had been right beside Chen Feng.


    His disappearance.


    Was very likely Chen Feng¡¯s doing!


    Feeling the puzzled gazes of everyone.


    Chen Feng took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit one for himself, took a puff, looked at everyone, and said indifferently, "I said, I would do what I must. You don¡¯t need to thank me; consider it mypensation for implicating you. Now, you are safe!"


    With those words.


    Chen Feng walked towards a window in the bar.


    At this moment, the window was still tightly blocked by the front of a truck.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Chen Feng lifted his foot and kicked the front of the truck.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Immediately after.


    To everyone¡¯s shock, the heavy truck weighing several tons was kicked back a dozen meters by Chen Feng!


    Mind you.


    That was nearly a ten-ton truck.


    Yet Chen Feng kicked it back more than ten meters with just one kick!


    Was this a strength humans could possess?


    Everyone in the bar nearly had their eyes pop out, stunned one by one.


    However, as the person involved.


    Chen Feng remained indifferent, took a puff of smoke, then jumped over the window and walked out.


    Leaving behind a room full of stunned people.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    The hearts of everyone in the bar couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, their faces filled with shock.


    If at first.


    They only suspected the bald man¡¯s disappearance was Chen Feng¡¯s doing.


    Now they were certain.


    The bald man¡¯s disappearance must be rted to Chen Feng.


    Judging by Chen Feng¡¯s kick that moved the truck.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Thus, the bald man¡¯s disappearance must have been Chen Feng¡¯s timely intervention.


    In other words.


    Chen Feng saved all of them.


    Thinking of this.


    Most people¡¯s hearts were filled with remorse.


    Earlier, they wanted to force Chen Feng tomit suicide to ensure their safety.


    Yet Chen Feng silently saved them all.


    And didn¡¯t even ask for a thank you afterwards, just left quietly.


    At this thought.


    Everyone in the bar was filled with self-reproach, regretting to the extreme.


    They wanted to catch up and thank Chen Feng.


    But when they looked outside again.


    They found Chen Feng¡¯s figure had already disappeared.

 Chapter 1321: 1321: Tianqi World

    <strong>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: Tianqi World</strong>


    The people in the bar were all stunned at this sight.


    Truly a master.


    It reminds one of the saying.


    Leave after the deed is done, hiding one¡¯s aplishments and fame.


    This is exactly how Chen Feng is now.


    Not even giving them a chance to say thanks or apologize.


    And all they knew was Chen Feng¡¯s name, nothing more.


    To find him again in the future would depend on fate.


    Perhaps they may never meet him again in their lifetime.


    And this matter.


    Had naturally be a worry on everyone¡¯s mind.


    In thetter half of their lives, every time they recall this incident, they¡¯ll plunge into endless self-me and guilt.


    Without Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, they will continue to me and feel guilty.


    This can be counted as punishment for their earlier selfishness¡­


    In fact.


    Chen Feng, the person involved, didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    He never expected the people in the bar to apologize or thank him.


    In his view, there was no need at all.


    The reason he acted.


    Was entirely to save Lori, saving those people was just a matter of convenience.


    Moreover.


    The opinions of a group of ordinary people.


    Now, he truly couldn¡¯t care less.


    After leaving the bar.


    Chen Feng searched around the bar area.


    But didn¡¯t find any trace of Andrew.


    Could it be that seeing the bomb didn¡¯t explode, he already ran away?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile, not caring too much.


    As the saying goes.


    You can outrun the monk, but you can¡¯t outrun the temple.


    Even if Andrew can run.


    Then just go directly to the Krute family to catch him.


    After tonight¡¯s incident.


    It further strengthened Chen Feng¡¯s resolve to eliminate Andrew.


    Having such a cunning enemy.


    Would make it hard to sleep soundly in the future.


    So, it¡¯s better to get rid of him sooner.


    However, there¡¯s no rush at the moment.


    The most urgent thing now.


    Is to dismantle the bomb on Lori.


    Ever since Lori and the bald man were taken into the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t checked on their situation.


    Nor did he know if they were alright.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Found a corner where no one was paying attention, calmed his mind, and entered the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl himself¡­


    This is a very special space.


    The sky is purple, with seven-colored auspicious clouds floating above.


    And on the ground, it is full of golden wild grasses.


    Stretching to the horizon, like a golden ocean.


    Not far away, there is ake, and the water is also a brilliant seven-colored hue.


    Everything seems so fantastical.


    And such a peculiar sight.


    Naturally, it is none other than the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Counting up.


    This should be the second time Chen Feng hase to the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Thest time was during the great battle in Beijing.


    When he was besieged by nine Heavenly Rank experts and almost perished.


    In the end, it was the old sage who brought a wisp of his soul into this internal space.


    That led to hister rebirth.


    However.


    At that time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hadn¡¯t upgraded.


    The internal space wasn¡¯t fully open, only allowing inanimate objects without life to enter.


    When Chen Feng came in at that time, it was just a soul body, not a true entry.


    But now.


    After devouring the energy of the ck Luminous Heavenly Thunder, the Tianqi Holy Pearl officially activated its internal space.


    So this time.


    Chen Feng entered with his real physical body.


    This feltpletely different fromst time.


    All sensations were much more real.


    Upon stepping into the internal space.


    Chen Feng immediately felt the rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Moreover, this spiritual energy is extremely pure and can be directly absorbed.


    Basking in this pure spiritual energy.


    Chen Feng felt all his pores opening up, his whole body from head to toe felt a wave offort, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    Although he hadn¡¯t started cultivating yet.


    Chen Feng felt his realm was already showing signs of moving upward.


    If he were to cultivate here.


    The speed would be at least fifteen times faster than in the outside world!


    It seems the old sage indeed wasn¡¯t misleading him.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart fill with joy, eager to sit down cross-legged and enter cultivation.


    However, it¡¯s clearly not the time for cultivation.


    Finding Lori and the bald man is more pressing.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Since he entered until now.


    He hadn¡¯t seen a single shadow around.


    Nor had he found any signs of Lori and the bald man.


    This puzzled Chen Feng greatly.


    Could it be that after being brought into the internal space, the two weren¡¯t transported here?


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to be transported to the same ce?


    Could they have been transferred elsewhere?


    How is he supposed to find them?


    This internal space itself is not small.


    Even with the far-sight function of the Eye of Tianqi activated, it¡¯s hard to see the end.


    It¡¯s almost asrge as a small country.


    Where is he supposed to find those two people?


    The key is both have bombs on them.


    If they identally detonate, it would really be GG.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng felt a headacheing on.


    Just then.


    The figure of the old sage appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    ¡°How is it, young man, satisfied?¡±


    The old sage looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, satisfied, just the abundance of pure spiritual energy in this upgraded internal space proves its powerfulness!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°Haha, of course!¡±


    The old sageughed, then stroked his white beard, looking at Chen Feng seriously: ¡°Also, it can¡¯t be called the internal space anymore. This world was originally a small world created by Emperor Tianqi, independent of Earth.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Tianqi ced it in the Tianqi Holy Pearl back in the day. After the Holy Pearl was damaged andcked energy, this small world entered a dead state. Now it has finally been reactivated, let¡¯s call it by its original name, Tianqi World!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Chen Feng was shocked after hearing the old sage¡¯s words.


    He had been wondering how the internal space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be so vast, with no end in sight.


    Now hearing the old sage¡¯s exnation.


    Turns out it¡¯s a small world created by Emperor Tianqi.


    No wonder it¡¯s so formidable.


    But Emperor Tianqi was truly against the heavens, able to single-handedly create a realm independent of Earth.


    No wonder they were a super mighty figure renowned in ancient times!


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s face full of shock.


    The old sage grinned, then looked at Chen Feng, asking: ¡°By the way, I saw you seemed to be looking for something just now, what are you searching for?¡±

 Chapter 1322: Dominator

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Dominator</h4>


    "Find two people..."


    Chen Feng rubbed his nose, then recounted the events that had just transpired in the bar to the old sage.


    The old sage listened and nodded with a smile, praising, "You are quite clever to have thought of this trick. Not bad, not bad!"


    "But now, I can¡¯t find those two people. ording to logic, shouldn¡¯t we appear in the same ce after entering this Tianqi World?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. You are the owner of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and now you are also the master of this Tianqi World. The ce you are in is the central region of Tianqi World, where spiritual energy is most abundant."


    "If we use a country as a metaphor, this would be the capital city. So whenever you enter Tianqi World, you will appear here."


    "As for outsiders, Tianqi World has its own identification system. When outsiders enter, it evaluates their danger level before randomly teleporting them somewhere."


    "The higher the danger level, the further away they are teleported from this central region."


    The old sage shook his head and exined.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    When ites to the threat level,


    Lori and that bald man.


    Lori¡¯s strength is only at the Yellow Rank and poses no threat to Tianqi World.


    And the bald man is just an ordinary person, even less of a threat.


    But the most deadly thing,


    is the bombs on both of them.


    Perhaps because of this,


    Tianqi World teleported them far away?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a headache and then looked at the old sage and asked, "So, senior, how do I find them? This Tianqi World should be vast, right?"


    "Tianqi World is indeed vast, but you didn¡¯t listen carefully to what I said earlier. Don¡¯t forget, you are now the master of this Tianqi World!"


    The old sage said with a smile.


    "I did listen. I know I am the master of Tianqi World, but what does that mean?"


    Chen Feng asked puzzled.


    "Silly boy, you are the master of this Tianqi World, you are like God here, you are the Dominator, and your words are thews of this world!"


    "If you want the sky to darken, it will immediately darken. If you want the sun to set, it will immediately set. Whatever you imagine can be realized in this world!"


    "For example, if you want those two people to appear in front of you, even if they are miles away, with just a thought, they will instantly appear before you!"


    The old sage said with a smile.


    "Wow... is it really that powerful?"


    Chen Feng was somewhat shocked.


    "Yes, this entire world is at yourplete control!"


    The old sage nodded, smiling.


    "I understand. So, what should I do next?"


    Chen Feng looked at the old sage with excitement, eager to try.


    "It¡¯s simple. Imagine the appearance of those two people in your mind and then directly give the Tianqi Holy Pearl themand. This is the first time you need to rely on the Tianqi Holy Pearl to convey themand. After this, you will establish a connection with Tianqi World, and then you can personally control it."


    The old sage said.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then slowly closed his eyes and began to visualize the appearance of Lori and the bald man in his mind.


    As for Lori,


    Chen Feng was naturally very familiar with her.


    Although he wasn¡¯t too familiar with the bald man,


    he had just met him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s memory still held his image.


    So in an instant,


    the images of both were constructed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Then, with a thought, Chen Feng gave the Tianqi Holy Pearl themand to bring the two people in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl received Chen Feng¡¯smand,


    Chen Feng felt a nkness in his mind.


    The next moment, he clearly sensed that he had established some kind of connection with Tianqi World.


    This connection was very magical.


    Absolute control, absolute domination.


    It felt like controlling his right hand, directing it as he pleased.


    And now, for Chen Feng, Tianqi World was,


    this kind of feeling.


    That feeling of being in control.


    That feeling of being able to manipte at will.


    This meant,


    from this moment on,


    he would officially be the Dominator of Tianqi World!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart a bit excited.


    And just then,


    the sky suddenly darkened.


    Then, two beams of colorful light descended from the sky.


    As the light dissipated,


    two figures emerged from within.


    They were none other than Lori and the bald man.


    At this moment, both of them had faces full of confusion.


    Because before this,


    the situation was urgent,


    and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t exin much to them before absorbing them into the Space Ring.


    Therefore, they werepletely unprepared for being teleported to an extremely unfamiliar ce.


    Before they could react,


    they were teleported again to the central region by Chen Feng.


    From the bar, then to Tianqi World, and then to the central region of Tianqi World.


    This sessive teleportation.


    Anyone would be dumbfounded.


    "Lori, are you okay?"


    Chen Feng looked at the bewildered Lori, quickly stepped forward, and asked with concern.


    Upon hearing the voice,


    Lori was also taken aback.


    When she saw that the person was indeed Chen Feng, her face showed a touch of joy, and she said, "Chen Feng, I thought I would never see you again!"


    As she spoke, Lori was about to throw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly stopped Lori, pointing to the gift box in Lori¡¯s right hand and reminding her, "Be careful, the bomb is still there!"


    Lori was also taken aback, embarrassedly sticking out her tongue, "If you hadn¡¯t mentioned, I almost forgot."


    She looked around briefly and then asked Chen Feng curiously, "Chen Feng, where is this ce? Weren¡¯t we just in the bar? How did we suddenly get here? And this doesn¡¯t look like Europe. As far as I know, none of the sites in Europe have such a strangendscape!"


    The bald man also looked at Chen Feng with equal confusion.


    After all, the scene here was so peculiar, it seemed like a world from a fairy tale.


    Purple sky, colorful clouds, golden grasnds.


    Everything was so dreamy.


    It was hard for him to believe that he was still on Earth.


    "I¡¯ll exin it slowly when there¡¯s timeter. Right now, the priority is to deal with the bombs on you two. Although here we can block the detonator¡¯s signal, as far as I know, the bombs on both of you are timed and will still explode if the time limit is exceeded!"


    Chen Feng said to them with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1323: Time Freeze

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Time Freeze</h4>


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Lori and the bald man¡¯s expressions changed instantly.


    Initially.


    The two were thrilled when they saw the bomb hadn¡¯t exploded, thinking they were safe.


    But now, after hearing Chen Feng, they realized the danger was still present!


    If they didn¡¯t hurry to resolve it.


    The bomb could still explode.


    This made the two of them instantly tense again.


    "Chen Feng, what should I do? Will I be blown up?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, asking with a worried face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you¡¯ll be fine!"


    Chen Feng reached out and patted Lori¡¯s shoulder, reassuring her.


    The bald man beside them opened his mouth, wanting to ask Chen Feng, but ultimately held back and did not speak.


    However, Chen Feng noticed this scene.


    He naturally knew what the bald man wanted to ask, and calmly said, "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine too!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    The bald man said gratefully.


    If earlier, at the bar.


    He had doubts about Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    Then now.


    He absolutely believed that Chen Feng could keep him safe.


    Even though he still didn¡¯t know how he suddenly ended up in this strange world.


    But he could be sure it was rted to Chen Feng.


    Most likely, it was Chen Feng who sent him here, cutting off the signal.


    This is why the bomb hadn¡¯t been detonated.


    From this, it is evident that Chen Feng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    This made the bald man totally convinced of Chen Feng at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, Chen Feng has be hisst hope for survival now.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say much more to the bald man but focused his attention on the gift box in Lori¡¯s right hand.


    More precisely, the bomb in the gift box.


    Chen Feng used his prating vision to look, and the bomb was indeed set on a timer.


    The remaining time was less than a minute.


    Then Chen Feng nced at the timer on the bald man¡¯s body.


    The same thing.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit troubled.


    Less than a minute to defuse the bombs was clearly not enough, especially since there were two!


    Time was of the essence.


    Even the most professional bomb disposal expert would be helpless.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng felt a headache and his brows furrowed tightly.


    And at this moment, he suddenly remembered the words the old man had said before.


    In the Tianqi World.


    He was the dominator.


    He could control everything here.


    So, could he control time?


    If he could control time.


    He only needed to stop time.


    Wouldn¡¯t he then have plenty of time to defuse the bombs?


    Thinking of this.


    A bright light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he was about to turn around and ask the old man next to him if it was possible.


    However, he suddenly discovered.


    The old man had disappeared at some point.


    Presumably, when Lori and the bald man were transported here.


    The old man was inconvenient to be seen and hid away.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    And at this moment.


    A voice sounded in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Do what you want to do!"


    It was the old man¡¯s voice.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback, but without hesitation, he immediately willed to give the Tianqi World amand.


    "Time Freeze!"


    In an instant.


    The wind stopped.


    The clouds ceased to float.


    Theke water also came to a standstill.


    Everything stopped.


    Lori and the bald man in front of him were also frozen in their original actions, motionless.


    Because Chen Feng had stopped time at this moment.


    Of course, as the dominator of the world.


    Chen Feng was naturally unaffected by the time freeze and could still move freely.


    He quickly checked the time on the timers of the two bombs.


    Sure enough.


    The time had genuinely stopped.


    Both had frozen at 15 seconds.


    Seeing this.


    A trace of excitement shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It worked, it really seeded.


    So this is what it feels like to dominate everything?


    If Imand time to stop, time must stop.


    If Imand space to move, space must move.


    If Imand this night to retreat, the sun must immediately rise.


    Speak and it bes, controlling everything!


    It¡¯s exhrating.


    This feeling of dominion, it¡¯s truly exhrating!


    Next, Chen Feng took a deep breath to calm his excited mood.


    This was not the time to be happy yet.


    He had to find a way to defuse the two bombs first.


    Of course.


    The biggest issue, time, had already been resolved.


    What¡¯s left, for Chen Feng, was naturally no problem.


    As the former Dragon Group¡¯s King of Soldiers.


    He had to be versatile, and bomb disposal was no exception.


    About ten minutester.


    The bomb in Lori¡¯s right hand and the explosives strapped to the bald man were all removed by Chen Feng.


    With plenty of time.


    Chen Feng defused them very carefully, leaving no hidden dangers.


    Of course.


    Among them.


    The most time-consuming one was the bomb in Lori¡¯s right hand.


    As the bottom of the gift box was glued to Lori¡¯s right hand with strong adhesive.


    And inside the gift box, the bomb¡¯s fuse was entangled.


    He couldn¡¯t just open the box to take out the bomb, or it would still explode.


    Chen Feng had to focus on the bottom of the gift box.


    Because the bottom of the gift box was stuck to Lori¡¯s right hand¡¯s skin.


    Chen Feng directly used a knife to cut off the skin on the surface of Lori¡¯s right hand.


    Although this was very painful and unbearable for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, time was frozen.


    Lori couldn¡¯t feel the pain, nor would she move.


    After removing the bomb gift box, Chen Feng immediately used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal Lori¡¯s right hand.


    Soon, the skin on Lori¡¯s right hand recoveredpletely, leaving no trace of injury.


    As for the explosives on the bald man¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng followed the standard bomb disposal procedures, which wasn¡¯t difficult.


    Everything was ready.


    Chen Feng looked at the two bombs on the ground, onerge and the other small, and then reset the timers on the two bombs.


    This way, even when the time freeze endedter.


    The two bombs wouldn¡¯t explode.


    He didn¡¯t destroy the bombs directly.


    Because he intended to return these two bombs to where they came from!


    He didn¡¯t like taking other people¡¯s things,


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, and he willed his mind.


    The time freeze ended.


    Everything resumed.


    Lori and the bald man regained their movement.


    Lori instinctively looked at her right hand, her beautiful brows furrowing tightly.


    For some reason, she felt a slight pain in her right hand.


    But this pain quickly disappeared.


    The next moment, Lori suddenly noticed that the gift box containing the bomb in her right hand was gone!


    This filled her face with shock.


    Simrly shocked was the bald man.


    Because the explosives strapped to his body were also gone.

 Chapter 1324: The Pitiful Man

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: The Pitiful Man</h4>


    "What... what¡¯s going on!"


    Suddenly.


    Lori and the bald man were both looking at Chen Feng with faces full of shock and disbelief.


    Because just a second ago.


    The bombs were still on them and were about to explode.


    Yet, in the next second.


    The bombs were ced on the ground, and even the timers had been reset.


    This left the two of them racking their brains, unable to figure out what had happened.


    Not just the two of them.


    Anyone else in their situation would be unable to guess the reason.


    The ability known as Time Freeze is utterly defying the natural order.


    It¡¯s something an ordinary person cannot even fathom.


    "Alright, you¡¯re both safe now!"


    Chen Feng looked at the shocked faces of Lori and the bald man, his mouth slightly curved in a small smile.


    "Chen Feng, just what happened?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, asking in disbelief.


    "Mr. Chen, even if you defused the bombs for us, the speed was just too fast! Why were we unaware of it? In an instant, the bombs were on the ground, how is this possible?"


    The bald man looked at Chen Feng, simrly shocked.


    "If I told you I can freeze time, and defused the bombs for you during that frozen period, would you believe me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved, speaking with a smile.


    "Time Freeze..."


    Upon hearing this, Lori and the bald man nced at each other and both shook their heads.


    Because this sounds just like something out of a fantasy novel.


    In reality, how could someone possess the ability to manipte time?


    That would be too extraordinary.


    Thispletely exceeded their understanding.


    Watching their expressions of disbelief.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, not exining further, but instead looked at them and said with a smile: "Let¡¯s not talk about this now. The bombs have been dismantled, and you both are no longer in danger. We should head back."


    "Head back? To where?"


    The two questioned in confusion.


    "Back to where we should be!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved, and then his mind shifted.


    Immediately, the three felt a change in the scene before them.


    In the next moment, the three reappeared in an empty alley not far from Haytron Bar.


    "This... this is Ba City, we¡¯re back in Ba City, where were we just now?"


    The bald man walked to the mouth of the alley, looking at the familiar surroundings and the towering Eiffel Tower not far away, speaking with shock.


    Then he turned to ask Chen Feng.


    But at that moment.


    Chen Feng suddenly reached out with his right hand and grasped the bald man¡¯s neck.


    "Mr. Chen, you..."


    The bald man¡¯s face instantly changed, thinking Chen Feng wanted to kill him, he was about to beg for mercy.


    However, he hadn¡¯t had time to speak.


    At that moment, a purple light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and turned into two purple beams shooting out straight into the bald man¡¯s eyes.


    This processsted about five minutes.


    Initially, the bald man¡¯s face was filled with terror, his body struggling violently.


    But gradually, his struggle became weaker and weaker.


    Eventually, he wentpletely limp, as if he¡¯d passed out.


    Chen Feng retracted the purple beams and released his grip.


    With a "thud".


    The bald man copsed to the ground.


    Seeing this.


    Lori frowned and looked at Chen Feng in confusion: "Did you kill him?"


    "No, just erased some memories he shouldn¡¯t have had!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    Within those five minutes.


    Chen Feng used the Eye of Tianqi to browse through the bald man¡¯s memories.


    Chen discovered that this bald man was also a man of unfortunate fate.


    He was once Andrew¡¯s servant, but identally spilled red wine on Andrew, angering him.


    To survive, he had no choice but to agree to Andrew¡¯s demand, shaving his head, altering his appearance, and strapping explosives to himself to carry out this task at the bar.


    To be honest, he bore no malice towards Chen Feng and Lori.


    He merely wanted to live, thus he undertook this extremely dangerous mission.


    In the end, he became Andrew¡¯s pawn.


    Andrew trapped him in the bar, nning to detonate the explosives, intending to perish together with Chen Feng.


    It¡¯s undeniable, this man is truly unfortunate.


    To survive, he sold himself to the Krute family as a servant.


    To survive, he had to help Andrew carry out such a dangerous task.


    To survive, he even turned himself into a human bomb, heading to the bar all alone.


    And yet, he was abandoned by Andrew, left hanging by a thread.


    Simply put, he is also a pitiful and unfortunate man.


    Even though Chen Feng ns to wipe out the Krute family.


    He decided to spare this unfortunate fellow.


    However, before that.


    He must erase all memories rted to the Tianqi World from the bald man¡¯s mind.


    One cannot do without precautions.


    Secrets as major as the Tianqi World.


    Chen Feng does not wish to reveal them just yet.


    Otherwise, it will surely cause a stir in the Ancient Martial World.


    At that time, various sects woulde vying for it crazily.


    Therefore, he would face certain deadly peril.


    After all, he is not invincible enough to oppose the entire Ancient Martial World yet.


    So, before possessing absolute power.


    Secrets of the Tianqi Holy Pearl and Tianqi World.


    Chen Feng absolutely will not allow them to be leaked.


    An innocent man harboring a treasure brings about his doom.


    This is the truth.


    He does not wish to invite disaster upon himself.


    Hence it¡¯s safer to remove the bald man¡¯s memories.


    Chen Feng first leaned the bald man against the wall.


    At this moment, the bald man had just fainted due to the memory removal¡¯s aftereffect.


    By tomorrow morning, he will naturally wake up.


    After handling everything.


    Chen Feng turned to look at Lori, smiling as he asked: "Shall we go? We didn¡¯t drink enough earlier, how about we try another bar?"


    "Let¡¯s not, it¡¯s gettingte, we should go back to sleep; I somehow sense tonight is a bit unrestful, better not wander around!"


    Lori shook her head and said.


    "Alright, sleep early, we¡¯ll take a good tour tomorrow, then deal with the Krute family, first they sent people to Coastal to grab you, then tonight¡¯s incident, it¡¯s time to settle ounts with them!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking with a cold smile.


    "Chen Feng, are you really confident you can handle the Krute family?"


    Lori asked with some concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your husband never fights a battle he¡¯s unprepared for!"


    Chen Feng smiled confidently and said.

 Chapter 1325: You Can’t Handle It

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: You Can¡¯t Handle It</h4>


    Leave from this alley.


    Chen Feng and Lori hailed a new taxi and hurried back to their ce.


    Due to booking the hotel a bitte, and since the evening was already upon them.


    Many hotels no longer had vacant rooms.


    So the hotel Chen Feng booked was rather out of the city center.


    However, neither of them minded this.


    A bit farther is fine, as long as they had a ce to sleep.


    They had a taxi anyway, so they didn¡¯t have to walk, at most it would just take a bit more time on the road.


    They had that bit of time to spare.


    Along the way.


    Since it waste, there weren¡¯t many vehicles on the road, so it was quite smooth.


    Ba City¡¯s weather tonight was also quite good.


    Looking up, they could see the brilliant starry sky.


    Along with Ba City¡¯s already bustling nightscape.


    This added a few enchanting colors to the city.


    Chen Feng and Lori sat in the taxi, enjoying Ba City¡¯s night view, feeling a bit of ease and romance.


    However, the good times didn¡¯tst long.


    The taxi hadn¡¯t gone far.


    The sky gradually became overcast.


    Soon, dark clouds gathered, blocking both the moon and the stars entirely.


    In an instant, lightning shed and thunder roared.


    A torrential rain poured down, getting heavier and heavier.


    The taxi driver, a Chinese man who had been driving in Ba City for many years.


    Watching the sudden downpour.


    The driver frowned; he slowed the car down andined, "This is really strange, the weather forecast said it would be sunny for the next few days, how did it suddenly start pouring rain, and at night too, with such heavy rain, you can¡¯t see the road clearly, it¡¯s really annoying, I have to drive very cautiously."


    "It¡¯s okay, driver, we¡¯re not in a hurry, take it slow and steady, safety first!"


    Lori smiled slightly and said.


    "Alright, beautifuldy, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve been driving for twenty-six years, not only have I never had an ident, but I haven¡¯t even had a small scratch, just because I¡¯m more stable, I¡¯m nning, if I ever really don¡¯t want to drive a taxi anymore, to switch and be an instructor at a driving school!"


    Seeing such a beautiful mixed-racedy, the driver couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words.


    However, just as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Next, he mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to an abrupt stop.


    Such an emergency brake.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t react in time.


    Chen Feng, of course, had no problem, sitting on the seat, unmoving like a mountain, not swaying in the slightest, unaffected by the sudden stop.


    But Lori wasn¡¯t so lucky; her strength wasn¡¯t as strong as Chen Feng¡¯s.


    The driver¡¯s sudden brake caused her center of gravity to be unstable, her body lurched forward, and her head directly hit the seat in front.


    Although the seat was soft.


    A sudden hit like that was inevitably painful.


    "Ouch!"


    Lori cried out in pain, then covered her head with her hand, giving the driver in front an annoyed re, "Driver, what are you doing, you just said you were stable, and then you pull an emergency brake! Are you sure you¡¯ve really been driving for twenty-six years?"


    "No, no, not on purpose, look ahead!"


    The driver quickly shook his head, pointing forward, a bit unsettled as he said.


    Hearing this.


    Both Chen Feng and Lori followed the direction of the driver¡¯s finger, looking through the front windshield towards the front of the car.


    Only to see less than ten meters from the front of the car.


    Stood a dozen or so figures, lined up in a row.


    Each person was wearing a ck outfit, holding a ck umbre over their heads.


    Although it was night, and with the heavy rain.


    They couldn¡¯t make out these people¡¯s faces.


    But the strong hostility emanating from them told Chen Feng and Lori.


    These people were not here with good intentions!


    Most likely, they were here for them.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be blocking their car in the middle of the night on the road.


    Could they be experts sent by the Krute family?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng and Lori exchanged a nce and nodded.


    Clearly, they both thought the same thing.


    "What¡¯s wrong with people these days, hailing cabs at the roadside, not standing in the middle of the road blocking cars, especially in weather like this, aren¡¯t they afraid of getting hit?"


    The taxi driver said crossly.


    He then honked the horn twice to signal the people in front to give way.


    However.


    The people seemed oblivious, standing still, not moving an inch.


    The taxi driver was dumbfounded by this, a bit angrily he said:


    "Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this, standing there not letting us pass, it¡¯s really rude, and to top it off, this is a solid line, I can¡¯t changenes either, forget it, I¡¯ll get out and talk to them, see what they¡¯re up to."


    With that, he was about to open the car door and get out.


    But just then.


    Sitting in the back, Chen Feng reached out and pressed the taxi driver¡¯s shoulder, saying, "Driver, wait a moment."


    "What¡¯s up?"


    The taxi driver paused for a moment, puzzled.


    "Let me go, you just sit in the car!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "How can that be, you¡¯re the passenger, how can I let you go negotiate, besides, it¡¯s still raining, let me handle it!"


    The taxi driver said a bit sheepishly.


    "I¡¯ll go, you can¡¯t handle this!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    With that, he turned to look at Lori, saying, "You wait for me in the car!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng directly pushed open the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the group of people.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s back.


    The taxi driver felt a bit indignant, then turned to look at Lori, saying, "Miss, is this your boyfriend? He seems a bit arrogant. I¡¯ve been driving in Ba City for so many years, there¡¯s never been a situation I couldn¡¯t handle, yet he says I can¡¯t handle this, he¡¯s looking down on me."


    In response to the taxi driver¡¯s words.


    Lori pursed her lips into a smile, not responding to the driver, but keeping her attention on Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the driver knew that continuing to speak would be pointless, so he turned his head to look at Chen Feng, grumbling to himself: Hmph, young man, I want to see how you¡¯ll handle a situation I couldn¡¯t!


    After getting out of the car, Chen Feng walked towards the group, braving the rain.


    And if one looked closely, they would notice.


    A thin True Qi Barrier surrounded Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    This barrierpletely shielded him from the rain.


    Even amidst the torrential downpour.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hair and clothes remained dry.


    However, this detail went unnoticed by the driver in the taxi.


    After all, it was nighttime, with such heavy rain.


    He was just an ordinary person with no special abilities, he couldn¡¯t see that clearly, or he would have been stunned.

 Chapter 1326: I Still Want to Go Back to Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: I Still Want to Go Back to Sleep</h4>


    A dark night.


    The rain poured down heavier, like a torrential downpour.


    Suddenly, gusts of wild winds rose up.


    However, amidst such a stormy night.


    Chen Feng seemed unaffected, walking forward with an expressionless face, not even a flutter at the edge of his clothes.


    In just a few steps.


    Chen Feng arrived in front of that group of people.


    In the pitch-ck night.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with an icy chill.


    He nced at the group, expressionless, and coldly asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    "Chen Feng, we have been waiting here for you for quite some time!"


    The person standing in the middle of the group spoke.


    With his eyes, Chen Feng was able to see his appearance clearly.


    He was a grey-haired, gaunt-faced man, looking about fifty years old, radiating a strong and domineering aura.


    It seemed like he was the leader of this group.


    "Waiting for me? For what?"


    Chen Feng said inly.


    "Haha, for what? Of course, it¡¯s to take your life!"


    The leading man sneered.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be from the Krute family? Sent by Andrew?"


    "You¡¯re not entirely dumb. Alright, so you die understanding. Indeed, we are sent by the Krute family, under orders of the family and Young Master Andrew, to im your life!"


    The head sneered with a nod, looking at Chen Feng as if he was already a dead man.


    "So it¡¯s Andrew again. He really doesn¡¯t know how to settle down. Just failed, and immediately got back up, incessant like a fly!"


    Chen Feng frowned, speaking with some impatience.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve, insulting our Young Master Andrew right in front of us. Let me tell you, it was out of our Young Master Andrew¡¯s mercy that he didn¡¯t deal with you seriously before. Otherwise, with Young Master Andrew¡¯s means, you wouldn¡¯t know how many times you¡¯d have died by now!"


    The leading man red at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    "Oh really? I really didn¡¯t see that!"


    Chen Feng chuckled with contempt.


    Even though Andrew¡¯s bomb n before had him a bit troubled.


    But to be honest, it was far from being a real threat to him.


    "There¡¯s much you didn¡¯t see, but I must say, Chen Feng, you really have a death wish. To dare to snatch a woman from our Krute family¡¯s future heir candidate, Young Master Andrew, and thene to Ba City. I think you really don¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡¯death¡¯!"


    The head red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Sorry, I never went to school, so I really don¡¯t know how to spell it. Could you teach me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, as he shook his head.


    "Teach you? It¡¯s already written on your forehead, tonight you¡¯ll say goodbye to this world."


    "To dare offend the Krute family, no one has been born yet, and as for you, even if the Heavenly King were toe tonight, he couldn¡¯t save you!"


    The leading man¡¯s eyes shed with intense killing intent, speaking in an icy tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The head stomped his foot, and a mighty wave of True Qi surged out from his body.


    The intensity had already reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    As the head unleashed his True Qi fluctuations.


    The other experts on both sides also disyed their own True Qi fluctuations.


    It must be said.


    This time the Krute family came prepared.


    Besides the head, who was an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    Among the others, there were three Earth Rank Perfections.


    And the rest were all above the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Such a lineup was indeed quite formidable.


    Below Heaven Rank, they couldpletely sweep everything.


    This showed that the Krute family was indeed a well-established powerful family.


    Being able to easily dispatch such a lineup was already quite strong.


    However, if the Krute family thought they could destroy Chen Feng with these people.


    That would be wishful thinking.


    Currently, Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength might still be at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    But once he went all out, even a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert might not be his match.


    And this squad of dozens of Earth Rank experts.


    To others, it might have been terrifying.


    But in front of Chen Feng, it was still not enough.


    Chen Feng merely nced over thenpletely lost interest.


    However.


    The leading man did not know this; seeing Chen Feng standing still, silent and motionless.


    He thought Chen Feng was frightened by their formation, andughed arrogantly: "Hahaha, Chen Feng, now you see how powerful our Krute family is? In front of us, you are as insignificant as an ant, crushing you would be effortless!"


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng replied expressionlessly.


    "Hahaha, fool, you must be scared stiff, right? Do you regret offending our Krute family, offending Young Master Andrew? But I tell you, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve said it, no one can save you now. Of course, if you kneel in front of me now, don¡¯t resist, and let me cut off your head, I could let you die more painlessly!"


    The leading man said boastfully.


    "Are you done?"


    Chen Feng picked his ear, speaking calmly.


    "Finished!"


    The leading man sneered, nodding.


    "Then let¡¯s get on with it, I¡¯m still waiting to go back to sleep!"


    Chen Feng yawned, speaking somewhat impatiently.


    Upon hearing this.


    The leading man and the experts were taken aback.


    Then one by one, theyughed derisively, mocking him:


    "Idiot, to still think about going back to sleep when you¡¯re about to die? You must be a moron!"


    "This guy is killing me withughter, about to die and doesn¡¯t even know it, really a fool."


    "Don¡¯t say that, isn¡¯t he the one who wants to sleep? He can indeed sleep tonight, but once asleep, he¡¯ll never wake up again!"


    "Hahaha, exactly!"


    ...


    Evidently, these Earth Rank experts already took Chen Feng as a dead man.


    After all, they did not believe that under the circumstance of so many Earth Rank experts joining forces, Chen Feng could still survive.


    "Chen Feng, should I say you¡¯re naive, or you don¡¯t know your ce? You probably don¡¯t understand your situation, right? Well, since you want to sleep, today I¡¯ll let you sleep forever!"


    The leading man looked at Chen Feng, sneering with contempt as he spoke.


    Upon finishing his words, he gestured to the experts beside him andmanded, "Do it, send him on his way!"

 Chapter 1327: At Least a Month

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: At Least a Month</h4>


    As soon as the leading man¡¯s words were spoken.


    The strong ones shouted in unison, and without another word, rushed straight towards Chen Feng.


    A dozen Earth Rank experts charged simultaneously.


    The momentum was not something an average person could endure.


    However.


    Chen Feng remained standing still, not moving at all.


    He allowed them to charge at him.


    The taxi driver, still sitting inside the cab, witnessed the scene and his face changed instantly. He said, "Oh no, is this going to turn into a fight? Is this how your boyfriend handles things? Really young!"


    Saying this, the taxi driver was about to open the door and get out.


    But at this moment.


    Lori pressed down on the driver¡¯s shoulder and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Can¡¯t you see your boyfriend is going to fight with those people? There are so many of them, your boyfriend is surely going to get the worse end of it. I must hurry to stop them!"


    The taxi driver spoke worriedly.


    Although he was somewhat disdainful of Chen Feng¡¯s previous behavior and words,


    now that a fight seemed inevitable, he really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chen Feng.


    After all, no matter what, Chen Feng was his passenger, and he also bore some responsibility if something happened.


    "No need, my husband can handle it. We can just stay in the car!"


    Lori shook her head and said.


    However, the taxi driver became even more anxious after hearing this, saying, "You woman, you seem quite pretty, but how can you be so heartless? No matter how strong your boyfriend is, can he fight a dozen people alone? Before your boyfriend is beaten into a vegetable, I must go intervene."


    Saying this, the taxi driver was about to ignore Lori¡¯s stop and push the car door open to get out.


    However, as his hand touched the door handle, his whole body suddenly froze.


    Because at this moment.


    The group of people had already reached Chen Feng, surrounding him closely, about to make a move.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The taxi driver showed a trace of reluctance on his face, sighed deeply, and said, "s, it¡¯s over now, no stopping it. Why? If only I¡¯d gone to handle it earlier, but your boyfriend insisted on going down himself. Now look what happened, I reckon your boyfriend will be lying in a hospital for at least a month!"


    After saying this, the taxi driver sighed again.


    In his view.


    This beating was something Chen Feng would definitely not escape.


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the car.


    The strong ones surrounded Chen Feng without saying a word, gathered their True Qi, and began to attack him directly.


    They knew Chen Feng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so they didn¡¯t hold back at all from the start.


    Seeing the terrifying attacks about tond on Chen Feng.


    It was at this moment.


    Chen Feng moved.


    He saw Chen Feng¡¯s figure flicker in ce, turning into a series of afterimages.


    Suddenly, a most incredible scene urred.


    Because Chen Feng vanished into thin air at the spot.


    This left the surrounding attackers stunned.


    Before they could react.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure reappeared.


    This time, he didn¡¯t give anyone else a chance to attack.


    With a quick flicker, he was in front of one of the Earth Rank Middle Stage experts, and without a word, mmed his palm down.


    This was a palm strike containing terrifying power.


    Even though Chen Feng didn¡¯t exert his full strength.


    It was still not something this Earth Rank Middle Stage expert could withstand.


    He hadn¡¯t even fully reacted before Chen Feng¡¯s handprintnded on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound.


    The chest of the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert caved in on the spot, spewing a mouthful of ck blood before flying out limply like a dead dog.


    This one fly spanned a good ten meters.


    Uponnding, there wasn¡¯t even time to scream; he was already lifeless.


    One palm strike!


    With just one palm strike, an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert was instantly defeated.


    This made the remaining experts¡¯ faces change.


    Although they had previously estimated Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    They hadn¡¯t expected it to be this formidable.


    To instantly defeat an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert with a single palm strike.


    An ability like this must at least be at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, or possibly even Earth Rank Perfection.


    This made the experts no longer dare to underestimate Chen Feng.


    The leading man¡¯s brow furrowed at this sight and promptly ordered, "This guy is no easy target. Coordinate with each other and attack together; don¡¯t give him any openings!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong ones replied in unison.


    Then everyone looked at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with coldness.


    "We will strike together and take him down!"


    Among them, the three Earth Rank Perfection experts wasted no words, directly unleashing their best martial arts, joining forces to attack Chen Feng.


    The other Earth Rank experts followed closely, each deploying their trump card martial arts, cooperating with the three Earth Rank Perfection experts to attack Chen Feng.


    Faced with the fierce assault of the strong ones.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled in a disdainful smile, sneeringly saying, "The power of ants, trying to shake the tree?"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Chen Feng opened his right palm.


    Instantly, arge amount of me True Qi began to gather there.


    In just a moment, a red me roughly the size of a human head formed above the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    It waspletely condensed by Fire Element True Qi to form True Qi Fire.


    Its terrifying intensity was a hundredfold that of ordinary me.


    Gazing at the three Earth Rank Perfection experts charging at the front.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and without a word, he flung this cluster of True Qi fire towards the trio.


    As the True Qi fire flew into the air, it split into three, turning into three red fireballs the size of fists, heading straight for the three of them.


    The three Earth Rank Perfection experts saw this and their faces suddenly changed.


    For some reason.


    When facing these red fireballs,


    the three of them felt a lethal threat.


    As if being touched would mean immediate death.


    This made their scalps tingle, instinctively wanting to turn and run.


    However, it was toote.


    Before they could turn,


    the three fireballs had already struck their bodies.


    In an instant.


    zing fire erupted all over them.


    Even in the pouring rain.


    The mes on their bodies burned even more fiercely.


    "Ah!!!"


    Three heart-piercing screams were heard.


    Followed by.


    The three Earth Rank Perfection experts were burned to ashes on the spot, right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    A gust of fierce wind blew by, andbined with the rain, not even a trace was left.


    This scene.


    Directly stunned the remaining experts.


    If what previously shocked them was Chen Feng killing a single Earth Rank Middle Stage expert with one palm.


    Now, it was sheer terror!


    With merely one move, three Earth Rank Perfection experts were wiped out.


    This was terrifying beyond belief.


    Even a Heavenly Rank Expert would not be much more than this.


    At this thought, the remaining experts all took a sharp breath.

 Chapter 1328: Terrifying Beyond Measure

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: Terrifying Beyond Measure</h4>


    "Run!!!"


    At this moment.


    A voice called out from one of the Earth Rank experts.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Soon, the remaining Earth Rank experts, like mice facing a cat, without a word, turned and fled.


    Because just Chen Feng¡¯s one move earlier.


    Hadpletely shattered their courage.


    What a joke.


    Three Earth Rank Perfection experts could be instantly in.


    How could those at the Earth Rank Middle Stage and Earth Rank Late Stage be matches for Chen Feng.


    To go forward would be a path of certain death.


    So at this moment.


    Those Earth Rank experts who could dominate in the Mortal World, ran so fast, regretting their parents didn¡¯t give them two more legs.


    However, it¡¯s already toote for them to think of fleeing now.


    From the moment they rushed at Chen Feng and attacked him, their fate was sealed.


    "You want to fight and run as you please? Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, then his whole body turned into a blur, directly chasing after them.


    In an instant.


    Chen Feng caught up with thest of the fleeing Earth Rank experts, and without a word, struck with a palm.


    The Earth Rank expert didn¡¯t even have time to scream before turning into a corpse.


    Then Chen Feng chased further, killing again.


    With each step Chen Feng took, with each palm strike, an Earth Rank expert would fall, turning into a corpse.


    One step, one kill.


    After ten steps.


    The ground was littered with the corpses of Earth Rank experts, none left breathing.


    Only the lead man remained, stood there alone, in shock.


    But at this moment.


    The lead man was already stunned,pletely confused.


    He had witnessed everything that had just happened.


    Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    He had seen it all.


    Especially when Chen Feng easily vanquished three Earth Rank Perfection experts.


    It left him utterly shaken.


    Although he was an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert, he couldn¡¯t instantly kill Earth Rank Perfection experts.


    Let alone instantly kill three.


    Clearly.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength surpassed him by more than a notch.


    Increasing his fear of Chen Feng.


    Having witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s terror.


    His confidence utterly vanished.


    He no longer had any belief that he could defeat Chen Feng.


    Let alone kill him.


    And this moment.


    Chen Feng tossed thest Earth Rank expert¡¯s corpse to the ground.


    Then turned to walk up to the lead man, his gaze falling on him.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze.


    The lead man couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    In those eyes, the lead man saw endless coldness.


    Causing him to instinctively step back two paces.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile, as he asked, "Only you are left. Do you have anyst words? Speak them now, so I can send you on your way!"


    Hearing this.


    The lead man shuddered involuntarily, took a deep breath, mustered his courage, and said through gritted teeth, "Chen Feng, I admit you¡¯re very strong. Even if I were to fight you myself, in less than ten moves, I would surely lose. But have you ever considered that what stands behind me is the entire Krute family? If you dare to kill me, the Krute family won¡¯t spare you."


    "Ha... and then?"


    Chen Feng yawned, carefree, and asked.


    "Our Krute family possesses Heavenly Rank experts. No matter how strong you are, I bet you¡¯re no match for a Heavenly Rank expert. So I advise you to let me return; you might have a path to live!"


    The lead man said with pretended harshness.


    No choice.


    In times like this, he could only bring up the Krute family¡¯s Heavenly Rank experts.


    "Done talking?"


    Chen Feng picked at his ear, somewhat impatient, and asked.


    "I¡¯m done, Chen Feng. I advise you to seriously consider, don¡¯t bring upon yourself greater ruin. In this world, some powers aren¡¯t ones you can provoke. Before an even greater disaster arrives, you¡¯d better deliberate carefully!"


    The lead man took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh, you¡¯re done talking, right!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the lead man, his eyes shing icily, coldly smiling, "I don¡¯t need to consider. Now, it¡¯s time for you to be on your way!"


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Chen Feng turned into a blur, suddenly charging at the lead man.


    His speed was too swift.


    The lead man barely had time to react.


    Chen Feng arrived in front of him, then a heavy punchnded directly on the lead man¡¯s head.


    "Bang!"


    The lead man didn¡¯t even have time to struggle, his head exploded like a watermelon, right then and there.


    And the remaining headless body, after a moment of stiffness, fell heavily to the ground.


    Gazing at the headless corpse on the ground.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile, coldlyughing, "Killing a useless waste like you, why would I need ten moves? One is enough! As for your Krute family, don¡¯t worry, even if they don¡¯te for me, I¡¯ll definitely go looking for them!"


    After finishing.


    Chen Feng slowly raised his right hand, where a massive amount of Fire Element True Qi began gathering.


    Soon, a me of True Qi emanating intense heat coalesced, about the size of a human head.


    With a thought.


    In the next instant.


    The True Qi me split into over a dozen small fireballs, all flying towards the corpses on the ground.


    Soon.


    The dozen corpses on the ground all ignited in zing fire.


    The mes burned ever fiercer, the rain couldn¡¯t possibly put them out.


    Before long.


    All the bodies were burned to ashes.


    The speed, far faster than any crematorium.


    At this time, the torrential rain increased in intensity.


    Within mere seconds.


    The ashes left from burning the corpses were washed awaypletely clean.


    Thus.


    The dozen Earth Rank experts sent by the Krute familypletely vanished from this world.


    Not even a trace remained.


    Though there were some bloodstains left on the ground.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worried at all about this.


    In such heavy rain.


    Any trace would be washed away clean.


    Soon enough, those bloodstains would bepletely erased by the rain.


    This is the advantage of rainy days.


    Many assassins prefer to act on rainy days.


    Because rainwater can erase all traces, greatly aiding their missions.


    Of course.


    Chen Feng is not an assassin; these people insisted on bringing their death upon themselves.


    So Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be too courteous with them.


    With everything resolved.


    Chen Feng turned around, walking towards the taxi.


    By now, the taxi driver had already been dumbstruck...

 Chapter 1329: Memory Erasure

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Memory Erasure</h4>


    Inside the taxi.


    The taxi driver sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looking terrified at Chen Feng approaching the taxi, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Before this.


    Originally, he saw Chen Feng surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    He thought Chen Feng was definitely going to be finished tonight, at the very least he¡¯d end up hospitalized for a month.


    Never did he imagine the situation would develop in such a different direction from what he envisioned.


    Not only did Chen Feng not get beaten to the ground, but he actually killed those dozen people.


    And the means he used were so strange.


    Disappearing out of thin air, sending people flying with a palm strike, releasing mes.


    Until eventually, Chen Feng used fire to destroy the bodies.


    The taxi driver¡¯s blood ran cold.


    He was just an ordinary person; how could he have ever seen such a scene?


    Watching Chen Feng with such skillful movements.


    The taxi driver¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Only now did he realize.


    Chen Feng was not an ordinary young man.


    But a murder demon with extremely strong power!


    Exactly.


    In the taxi driver¡¯s mind.


    Chen Feng was already defined as the image of a murder demon.


    No way around it.


    After all, he was just an ordinary person,pletely unaware of the Ancient Martial World¡¯s affairs.


    In the eyes of ordinary people.


    To consecutively kill more than a dozen people and then use fire to destroy the bodies.


    If not a murder demon, what could it be?


    But in the Ancient Martial World.


    This was just as normal as could be.


    Moreover.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t kill them, he would have died.


    Thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    This is the most basicw of the Ancient Martial World.


    Mercy, weakness, does notst long.


    Of course.


    This point, the taxi driver, an ordinary person, would never understand, and simply couldn¡¯t understand.


    In the taxi driver¡¯s eyes full of fear.


    Chen Feng opened the car door and got in the car.


    Lori immediately threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, checking Chen Feng¡¯s body while looking at him, with an expression full of concern, she asked, "Chen Feng, are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    "I¡¯m fine, they couldn¡¯t possibly hurt me!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    Then, Chen Feng turned to look at the taxi driver in front and said, "Driver, you can go now."


    However.


    A long time after Chen Feng spoke, the taxi driver still didn¡¯t respond.


    "Driver, you can drive now, the barriers have been cleared!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and said again.


    Still, there was no response from the driver.


    This made Chen Feng very puzzled, he leaned forward for a nce.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng was also stunned.


    He saw the taxi driver clutching his phone, shaking hands, dialing the local police telephone number.


    But since he was so scared, both hands shook constantly.


    Couldn¡¯t manage to dial in the number for a long time.


    Seeing he was short of thest digit.


    The taxi driver took a deep breath, trying to control his fear, just about to press that number.


    But just at this moment.


    A hand reached out from behind, snatched the driver¡¯s phone away.


    The taxi driver was stunned, instinctively turning to look back.


    Happened to see the face that looked like Death God.


    This made the taxi driver shiver uncontrobly, almost scared enough to wet himself.


    Chen Feng looked at the taxi driver, the corner of his mouth curled into a yful smile, and said: "Driver, are you trying to call the police?"


    "No... no!"


    The taxi driver quickly shook his head.


    "Then what is this?"


    Chen Feng held the driver¡¯s phone up to his face, pointing at the upleted police number, and asked with a faint smile.


    "Hand... slipped, dialed wrong, please believe me!"


    The taxi driver stammered out.


    At this moment, he certainly didn¡¯t dare to admit he was going to call the police.


    Otherwise, he thought Chen Feng would definitely use the same method he used on those dozen people to deal with him.


    Of course, that was the driver overthinking.


    Chen Feng looked at the trembling taxi driver, squinted thoughtfully, and then said: "Earlier I neglected and involved you, a regr person, in our Ancient Martial World¡¯s hatred. Knowing too much isn¡¯t good for you, so you¡¯d better forget it!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Before the driver could react.


    Chen Feng reached out and gripped the driver¡¯s jaw, his eyes shing with purple light, two small purple beams shot directly into the driver¡¯s eyes.


    Evidently, Chen Feng used the same trick he used on the bald-headed man.


    He intended to erase the memory of what the taxi driver had witnessed.


    Thus, also being kind to the taxi driver.


    Otherwise, knowing so much as a normal person would only lead to deadly consequences.


    About two minutester.


    The purple light in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes faded.


    The driver went limp, copsed in his seat, and temporarily lost consciousness.


    Chen Feng cleared the police number from the driver¡¯s phone, put it back in his pocket, and turned to Lori, exining: "I¡¯ve erased his previous memories, soon he should wake up, and then let him drive us back to our ce."


    "Okay!"


    Lori nodded.


    Approximately ten minutester.


    The taxi driver woke up groggily.


    The memories from the time those dozen Earth Rank martial artists blocked the road, to the moment Chen Feng killed everyone.


    Chen Feng had erased everything from his mind.


    Leaving his mind nk now.


    The taxi driver patted his head, a look of confusion in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong, felt like he forgot something.


    And just as he was about to try remembering.


    Chen Feng urged, "Driver, the rain has lightened; can we go now?"


    "Huh? What was I doing just now, why do I feel so muddled, not clear-headed?"


    The taxi driver looked back at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Suddenly it rained heavily just now, you said the view was blocked and couldn¡¯t drive, easily causing idents, so we stopped for a while here, maybe you were too tired and fell asleep!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Seems like it, apologies for dying your journey, let¡¯s head off."


    The taxi driver said apologetically.


    He immediately started the car, driving to the destination.


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    He held no doubts.


    After all, his memories had been erased.


    Plus, rain was indeed pouring outside.


    So he naturally believed it...


    For the rest of the journey, it was quite peaceful.


    No other incidents happened, smoothly reaching their destination.


    As soon as they entered the hotel room.


    Lori rushed into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, sticking closely to him.


    Feeling the warm body pressed against him, along with the fragrance wafting to his nose.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened...

 Chapter 1330: Lori’s Love

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Lori¡¯s Love</h4>


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Feng lowered his head, looking at the beauty in his arms, with a yful smile on his lips, he asked.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m scared."


    Lori trembled slightly and snuggled closer into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, speaking in a gentle voice.


    "Scared? What¡¯s there to be scared of?"


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, then asked with a smile.


    "Just now, at the bar, the bomb was in my hand. I really didn¡¯t know what to do at the time. To be honest, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been this close to death!"


    Lori raised her head, looked at Chen Feng, and said pitifully.


    As a mixed-race beauty, she was already stunning.


    Now, showing such a pitiful look.


    Surely, any man would feel a pang of heartache looking at her.


    Chen Feng was no exception.


    Chen Feng lowered his head and gently kissed Lori on her smooth forehead, speaking softly: "Silly, I¡¯m right here beside you. With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone harm you!"


    "Thankfully, you¡¯re here!"


    Lori¡¯s face flushed red, and then she lifted her head to kiss Chen Feng on the lips, and asked, "Will you protect me like today, for a lifetime?"


    "Of course, you little fool. Now that you¡¯ve be my woman, I¡¯ll guard you for a lifetime, without any regrets!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking with determination.


    "Wow, you¡¯re so good!"


    Lori was very happy, her little head nestled against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, her face filled with happiness.


    Looking at Lori¡¯s adorable, coquettish demeanor like a little girl, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head: "Who would have thought, the famed ck Rose of the mercenary world would act coquettishly like this. If people in the mercenary world knew, they¡¯d be utterly shocked!"


    "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying!"


    Lori gave Chen Feng a shy nce and said, embarrassed.


    Indeed.


    Before knowing Chen Feng.


    She was a legendary female figure in the mercenary world.


    ck Rose was her code name.


    Cold, ruthless, decisive ¨C that was her style.


    Once on the European mercenary rankings.


    She was ranked in the top ten.


    And the fact that she, a woman, could achieve this, shows just how impressive she was.


    Of course.


    As cold and ruthless as she was, it was all for outsiders.


    In front of Chen Feng, the man she truly loved.


    Lori just couldn¡¯t maintain her cool demeanor.


    It was precisely because she loved Chen Feng that she was willing to lower her guard for him.


    And because she loved Chen Feng, she was willing to retire from the mercenary world and travel a great distance to Huaxia, just to be by Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    For Chen Feng, she was willing to give up her past glory.


    For Chen Feng, she was willing to abandon her prestigious family background.


    And this is what true love is.


    Looking at the increasingly shy Lori.


    Chen Feng felt a pang of emotion in his heart.


    To say the least.


    The reason he and Lori became involved.


    Was because Lori drugged him and forced him.


    Kinda felt like he had been overpowered.


    But with time and interaction.


    Chen Feng grew more and more fond of this woman.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t apany Lori often.


    Lori remained withoutint or regret.


    Even faced with something as big as being pressured into marriage by her family.


    Lori still held back from telling him.


    If he hadn¡¯t repeatedly pressed her, he would still be in the dark.


    Of course, the reason Lori hid this matter.


    Was not just to avoid troubling Chen Feng, but also to keep him out of it.


    Because Lori felt he might be in danger.


    Little did she know.


    The present-day Chen Feng was no longer the man who could only watch helplessly as hisrades died in front of him.


    Now he was capable of providing for and protecting his loved ones!


    Allowing his beloved to live life without any worries.


    Looking at Lori¡¯s blushing, happy face in his arms.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile, thinking to himself: What a silly, adorable woman!


    Then he gently tightened his arms, holding Lori even closer, wishing he could merge her into his being.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s sudden tighter embrace.


    ...


    Ba City, the Krute family.


    As the most prestigious and powerful family in Ba City,


    The Krute family fully showcased its wealth and influence.


    Located just east of the Eiffel Tower, not too far away.


    Here stands Ba City¡¯srgest and one of the top estates in the entire country F.


    This estate, from the gate to the inside.


    Everything exudes luxury and nobility.


    Rock gardens, artificialkes,wns, all kinds of precious nts, you name it.


    From any random flowerbed in the estate to the entire building itself.


    They¡¯re all built to an extremely grand, royal standard.


    At the very center of the estate is an eye-catching architecturalplex.


    One mansion after another stands here in splendid European style.


    These mansions, if sold outside, would start at at least millions, and that¡¯s in Euros.


    Of course, the most notable among them.


    Has to be the enormous central castle.


    In the entire architecturalplex.


    This royal-style castle stands out the most.


    Describing it as magnificent and grand is quite an understatement, it¡¯s almost like an Imperial Pce.


    Compared to this, the other European mansions look insignificant.


    This castle is located right at the center of the architecturalplex, like a king reigning supreme.


    Such a grand estate, such a magnificent castle and vis.


    Some might think this used to be the Imperial Pce of the F country.


    However, it is actually the residence of the Krute family.


    During the construction of this estate, the Krute family invested a tremendous amount of manpower and resources, taking five whole years to build such a grand estate.


    This fully demonstrates the Krute family¡¯s prestigious position and immense wealth in Ba City.


    Indeed.


    The Krute family definitely possesses that kind of power.


    Probably looking throughout Ba City.


    You wouldn¡¯t find another family matching such caliber.


    Only the Krute family is worthy!

 Chapter 1331: All Out of Contact

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: All Out of Contact</h4>


    At this moment.


    Inside Kluet Manor.


    A vi on the northwest side of the central castle.


    On the sofa in the first-floor living room.


    Sits a young man with fair skin, blue eyes, and golden hair.


    Dressed in an expensive, bespoke suit, exuding a noble-like aura.


    When ites to appearance.


    This young man fits the description of extremely handsome.


    For movie roles, he could easily overshadow many male stars.


    And he is Andrew, the Krute family¡¯s future heir candidate.


    As one of the candidates the family values considerably.


    Andrew has been allocated his own European-style vi.


    This ce is his residence.


    The Krute family, as an established prestigious family.


    Has strict divisions of rank and status.


    The Royal Castle at the center of the manor.


    Is naturally the focal point and critical area of the entire manor.


    A ce for the n leader and several high-ranking members to live.


    The vis around the castle are also allocated ording to the members¡¯ identity and status.


    Vis closer to the castle are naturally given to high-status members or young people the family values more.


    Simply put, the higher the status of a person, the more important they are, the closer their vi is to the castle.


    Comparatively, Andrew¡¯s vi is the nearest one to the castle among the young members of the Krute family.


    This shows the degree of importance the Krute family attaches to him.


    It is said that in a while, the n leader will exceptionally summon him to reside in the castle.


    This is an unparalleled honor in the Krute family.


    Because, in the central Royal Castle, besides the n leader¡¯s family, only family elders and Heavenly Rank Experts who protect the n can reside within.


    The younger generation can only enter if specially summoned.


    And Andrew, only twenty-five years old, is able to move in.


    This shows that the Krute family has already started grooming him as the official sessor.


    Although he currently holds the title of a candidate, anyone with insight knows.


    Unless something unexpected happens.


    The next n leader is basically him.


    Therefore, in recent days, many high-ranking members havee to curry favor and tter him.


    Andrew quite enjoys this, feeling on cloud nine these days.


    However.


    All the good mood of these days vanished along with tonight¡¯s events.


    At this moment.


    Andrew sits on the sofa, his expression can only be described as very unpleasant, with his features almost twisted together, his entire face shadowed in gloom.


    Not for any other reason, just because of the event tonight.


    His bomb n failed.


    He couldn¡¯t blow up Chen Feng in the bar.


    Not even causing a slight disturbance.


    This made Andrew, who was extremely confident in his n, unable to ept such a failure, feeling terribly bad.


    He originally wanted to add some highlights before the main y began.


    If he could kill Chen Feng with the bomb, that would be best.


    But the result was aplete failure.


    This made Andrew very angry inside.


    So the moment the bomb n failed.


    He ordered the family¡¯s Earth Rank expert squad sent out to act against Chen Feng as soon as he left the bar.


    And at this moment.


    He is sitting at home, waiting for positive news from the Earth Rank expert squad.


    Andrew thought.


    This time it should be a sure thing, without any surprises.


    No matter how skilled Chen Feng might be.


    This time the family sent him an Earth Rank expert squad with an astonishingly strong lineup.


    The squad isposed of over ten Earth Rank experts.


    The leader is an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    Besides, there are three Earth Rank Perfection experts in the team.


    The rest are all above the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    With such a formidable lineup, unless they encounter a Heavenly Rank Expert, they can absolutely sweep through.


    Andrew felt that this time Chen Feng was definitely dead.


    If Chen Feng could survive this.


    He would be willing to eat shit.


    However.


    Reality is always exceedingly cruel.


    About ten minutester.


    A man in a ck suit briskly walked into the vi, came in front of Andrew, knelt down on one knee, took a deep breath, and tremblingly said, "Young Master Andrew, the Earth Rank expert squad over there..."


    However, before the man in the ck suit finished speaking, Andrew interrupted him.


    Andrew immediately stood up from the sofa, looked at the man in the ck suit, and impatiently asked, "How is it, have they killed Chen Feng? Where¡¯s the head, I want Chen Feng¡¯s head immediately to make wine!"


    "No, Young Master Andrew, please calm down, listen to me first!"


    The man in the ck suit shook his head, then said, "The Earth Rank expert squad lost contact an hour ago. I immediately sent people to search at that time, but found nothing, I suspect the Earth Rank expert squad... is in trouble!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Especially thosest three words.


    It felt like a heavy hammer fiercely pounding Andrew¡¯s heart.


    Andrew¡¯s face instantly turned pale, his eyes darkened, and he sank onto the sofa.


    The man in the ck suit was startled by Andrew¡¯s reaction, quickly approached, and asked with concern, "Young Master Andrew, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine!"


    Andrew took a deep breath, waved his hand, stared straight at the man in the ck suit, and asked, "Tell me quickly, what exactly happened? What¡¯s the situation with the Earth Rank expert squad?"


    "Well... the specific situation is still under investigation, anyhow now they¡¯re missing both in life and death. I suspect it¡¯s rted to that Chen Feng, after all, the Earth Rank expert squad lost contact while executing the task to kill him..."


    The man in the ck suit paused slightly here, observed Andrew¡¯s expression, then cautiously said, "Young Master Andrew, do you think the Earth Rank expert squad could have been wiped out by Chen Feng?"


    "Impossible!"


    Andrew¡¯s expression changed instantly, he quickly shook his head, full of disbelief, "That¡¯s simply impossible, intelligence shows Chen Feng¡¯s strength is at most Earth Rank, and the Earth Rank expert squad, just among the Earth Rank Perfection experts, there are four, and one is an Earth Rank Perfection Peak. With such a lineup, how could they possibly be defeated by Chen Feng? Don¡¯t tell me Chen Feng has the power to contend with Heavenly Rank experts? Stop joking!"


    "What Young Master Andrew said indeed makes sense, but now the Earth Rank expert squad lost contact, we don¡¯t know what happened to them either!"


    The man in the ck suit said with a bitter smile.


    "Search, at all costs, make sure to find them, alive or dead!"


    Andrew gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    But he didn¡¯t know.


    This time, he wouldn¡¯t even see the bodies...

 Chapter 1332: The Terrifying Video

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: The Terrifying Video</h4>


    The next day.


    The sky was bright.


    The new servant brought breakfast for Andrew.


    But as soon as he entered the vi.


    The servant was stunned.


    He saw Andrew sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    Cigarette butts littered the floor beneath his feet.


    It seemed like he had been there all night.


    His haggard face looked as if he had aged more than a decade.


    It was likely that he had sat there the whole night without sleeping.


    The servant, seeing this, didn¡¯t dare disturb Andrew and respectfully ced the breakfast on the coffee table in front of Andrew, then said, "Young Master Andrew, please have your breakfast!"


    Andrew waved his hand, remaining silent and smoking his cigarette.


    Seeing this, the servant wanted to get into Andrew¡¯s good graces.


    After all, he had just joined the Krute family with no support.


    If he could rely on Andrew, the future would surely be bright.


    With that thought in mind.


    The servant did not hurry to leave, but looked at Andrew and continued respectfully, "Young Master Andrew, please have your breakfast soon, or it¡¯ll get cold and won¡¯t taste good."


    "I know, just go!"


    Andrew waved his hand, sounding a bit impatient.


    However.


    The servant failed to notice Andrew¡¯s impatience.


    He thought Andrew speaking to him was a good sign and got excited, quickly adding, "Young Master Andrew, even though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s bothering you, you should still take care of yourself. You should eat..."


    However.


    Before he could finish.


    Andrew¡¯s face suddenly darkened; he turned and red at the servant, shouting, "If you say one more word of nonsense, I¡¯ll have you thrown into the Antic to feed the fish, believe it or not?"


    The servant was scared witless.


    If he didn¡¯t see Andrew¡¯s impatience before, he certainly saw the anger now.


    In an instant, the servant didn¡¯t dare utter another word. He quickly bowed to Andrew three times in apology, then turned and ran towards the vi exit with his tail between his legs.


    He dared not linger any longer.


    Because when it came to Andrew¡¯s words, the servant had no doubts.


    He believed that if Andrew said something, he would definitely do it!


    He¡¯d heard about the fate of previous servants since entering the Krute family.


    Soon enough.


    Andrew was alone in the vi again.


    Andrew lit himself another cigarette, inhaling deeply twice.


    Just then.


    The vi¡¯s door opened again from outside.


    Hearing the door, Andrew¡¯s face darkened, and without turning his head, he yelled, "Get out! Are you ignoring my words? You really want to die for daring to disturb me; believe it or not, I¡¯ll really kill you?"


    However, the person who came in seemed to ignore Andrew¡¯s angry words, swiftly walking into the vi.


    As the footsteps neared, Andrew¡¯s face grew darker and he turned, ready to lose his temper.


    But in the next moment.


    Andrew froze.


    It wasn¡¯t the previous servant who came in, but the man in a ck suit who reported intelligence to him the night before.


    "Oh, it¡¯s you!"


    Andrew frowned slightly, his expression softened a bit.


    "Young Master Andrew, why are you so angry?"


    The man in the ck suit walked up to Andrew, looking puzzled.


    "Nothing, just annoyed by some idiot rambling!"


    Andrew waved his hand, quickly looking at the man in the ck suit, impatiently asking, "Did you find any news about the Earth Rank team?"


    "Well... yes."


    The man in the ck suit¡¯s face changed slightly but nodded.


    "Really? Tell me quickly, what happened to the Earth Rank team? Why did they suddenly lose contact?"


    Andrew asked quickly.


    At the same time, he kept praying internally that it had nothing to do with Chen Feng, hoping fervently it wasn¡¯t rted.


    The man in the ck suit took a deep breath, then pulled out a tablet from his coat and handed it to Andrew, saying, "I leveraged the Krute family intelligence department to check everywhere the Earth Rank team might be, and finally found them in a highway surveince video."


    "Are they still alive?"


    Andrew asked.


    "Well... You should see for yourself!"


    The man in the ck suit smiled bitterly and said.


    Hearing this, Andrew frowned but began to look at the tablet handed over by the man in the ck suit.


    The tablet was ying a video.


    It was a surveince video of a highway.


    The main characters at this moment in the video.


    Were several men inbat gear holding ck umbres.


    Despite the unclear surveince video.


    Andrew could recognize the figures as his Earth Rank team.


    Soon enough.


    A taxi appeared in the surveince video.


    A young man got out.


    This made Andrew¡¯s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t officially met Chen Feng yet.


    He had seen Chen Feng¡¯s photos and information, so he immediately recognized the figure.


    If it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng, who had just survived unscathed from his bomb n, who else could it be?


    The scenes that followed.


    Needed no further description.


    Chen Feng crushed the entire Earth Rank team as easily as slicing through vegetables.


    The Earth Rank experts were annihted, leaving not even a bone fragment.


    The terrifying scenes.


    Made Andrew¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He had thought Chen Feng might be somewhat strong.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng¡¯s power to be so terrifying.


    Killing Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts was like slicing through veggies.


    He thought the Earth Rank team capable of sweeping everything below Heaven Rank.


    Yet they crumbled before Chen Feng, utterly defeated, unable to resist.


    It was truly terrifying.


    After watching the entire video.


    Andrew¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat.


    In the surveince video.


    Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying methods had be his nightmare.


    If nothing else, he¡¯d awaken from nightmares about it at night.


    "Is this... is this video real?"


    Andrew trembled as he asked the man in the ck suit.


    "Absolutely, it¡¯s genuine! I pulled strings to obtain this from the police department; it¡¯s definitely real!"


    The man in the ck suit quickly assured him.


    "Besides you and me, has anyone else seen this video?"


    Andrew took a deep breath, looking at the man in the ck suit and asking.

 Chapter 1333: Andrew’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Andrew¡¯s n</h4>


    "That¡¯s absolutely it. I merely utilized the rtionships and energy of our family¡¯s intelligence department. But handling this matter from start to finish has been solely my responsibility. After discovering this surveince footage, I immediately intercepted it, and I¡¯ve erased the backups at the police station!"


    The man in the ck suit shook his head and said.


    "Well, you did a good job on that point!"


    Andrew¡¯s face looked slightly better. He then looked at the man in the ck suit and asked, "Based on your experience, how strong is Chen Feng? Has he reached the Heaven Rank?"


    "This... is hard to say. The gap between the Heaven Rank and the Earth Rank is enormous, even if someone is at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak, they¡¯re only a step away from the Heavenly Rank Early Stage, but that single step is like a chasm."


    "From the video, Chen Feng¡¯s strength is definitely above the Earth Rank Perfection Peak. But to im he¡¯s a Heavenly Rank Expert, that might require a real Heavenly Rank Expert to assess and determine."


    The man in the ck suit shook his head and said.


    "I see..."


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully.


    "Master Andrew, shall I report this matter to the family immediately, and request a Heavenly Rank Expert from the family to assess Chen Feng¡¯s strength?"


    The man in the ck suit looked at Andrew and suggested.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Andrew quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Why not? From the current situation, relying solely on your influence and strength, it¡¯s impossible topete against Chen Feng. His strength is above the Earth Rank Perfection Peak. Even if he¡¯s not a true Heavenly Rank Expert, it would still take a Heavenly Rank Expert to deal with him. But with your current power, you can at most mobilize Earth Rank experts. The authority tomand those above the Heavenly Rank is beyond your reach. So, we must report to the n Leader to ask for his assistance."


    The man in the ck suit said with a puzzled expression.


    "You don¡¯t understand. Although I am now a candidate for the sessor of the Krute family, and the n Leader has a high regard for me."


    "But, after all, this marriage alliance is my own matter. I chose to ally with Lori of the Quinn Family for the futurepetition for the position of n Leader."


    "Simply put, it¡¯s for my personal benefit. The Krute family isn¡¯t going to take risks against others if it jeopardizes the family¡¯s interests for my sake alone."


    "Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s strength is formidable, nearly reaching the Heaven Rank. He might actually be a Heavenly Rank Expert. If the family learns about this, the Krute family might attempt negotiations with Chen Feng. How would I manage to have him eliminated then?"


    Andrew gritted his teeth and said.


    After listening to Andrew¡¯s words, the man in the ck suit somewhat understood. He nodded, then looked at Andrew and asked, "Then, Master, what¡¯s your next step? With your current authority and position, the experts you can mobilize are only at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak. As you can see, experts of that level have no ability to contend against Chen Feng. I still maintain, the only way to eliminate Chen Feng is to enlist a Heavenly Rank Expert!"


    "I know that!"


    Andrew nodded, a glint of cold light shed in his eyes, and he sneered: "So I n to conceal Chen Feng¡¯s true strength and instigate conflict between Chen Feng and the Krute family, encouraging Krute to send someone to deal with Chen Feng. Ideally, they¡¯ll be archenemies, thereby eliminating the possibility of negotiation. Remember, our Krute family is very concerned about its dignity. In a fit of rage, they are bound to send a Heavenly Rank Expert to annihte Chen Feng. Wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?"


    "Brilliant, Master, your use of ¡¯borrowing a knife to kill someone¡¯ is truly excellent!"


    The man in the ck suit quickly ttered.


    "I have no choice. Initially, I wanted to get rid of Chen Feng myself, but unfortunately, my strength iscking. I never expected that bastard to be so formidable. I can only rely on the family now. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t eliminate Chen Feng by my own hand. I feel quite unwilling!"


    Andrew sighed, expressing his unwillingness.


    "Master, there¡¯s no need to feel discontented. Remember, you are destined to lead the family as the n Leader in the future. By then, the entire Krute family will be yours. So whether the Krute family eliminates Chen Feng or you do it yourself, it makes no real difference."


    The man in the ck suit said with a smile.


    "You do have a point. In any case, that good-for-nothing Chen Feng must die!"


    Andrew sneered as he nodded, then looked at the man in the ck suit and said, "Go, spread some rumors within our family, like Chen Feng insulting the Krute family and iming he¡¯ll bury us all. The more provocative, the better. Incite the entire Krute family against Chen Feng so that when the timees, we can just sit back and watch the show!"


    "Got it, just wait and see. I¡¯ll get on it right away!"


    The man in the ck suit nodded and promptly turned to leave the vi.


    Watching the man in the ck suit¡¯s departing figure,


    Andrew¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light. Gritting his teeth, he sneered and said, "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, even if you truly are a Heavenly Rank Expert, so what? You¡¯ve crossed me, which means you¡¯ve crossed the Krute family. This ancient family¡¯s foundation is beyond your imagination. This time, you¡¯re doomed; let¡¯s see how it ys out!"


    ...


    In the hotel room.


    Chen Feng, who was in a deep sleep hugging Lori, suddenly sneezed.


    He immediately opened his eyes, waking up.


    Lori also opened her eyes.


    "Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng with concern and asked.


    "No, I just sneezed all of a sudden. Could it be someone is cursing me behind my back?"


    Chen Feng rubbed his nose and said with a smile.


    "Could it be that little girlfriend of yours back home missing you?"


    Lori teased with a smile.


    "Uh... probably not?"


    Chen Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh, let them miss you. I don¡¯t mind. But I still haven¡¯t had enough sleep. You woke me up with that sneeze. I don¡¯t care; you have topensate me!"


    Lori smiled and pouted yfully.


    "Oh? How should Ipensate you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile as he asked.


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1334: Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Settling the Score</h4>


    The Krute family.


    Under the maniption and deliberate spreading by Andrew, the mastermind behind the scenes.


    In no time.


    Chen Feng¡¯s name became well-known among most of the n members.


    In addition, Andrew added fuel to the fire, spreading provocative remarks.


    Things like Chen Feng insulting the Krute family and threatening to destroy them.


    The n members of the Krute family, having grown up under its glory, viewed family honor as more important than their own lives.


    So upon learning these things.


    In a short period.


    The entire Krute family loathed Chen Feng to the extreme, each of them gnashing their teeth.


    Many n members immediately believed.


    That someone like Chen Feng, daring to threaten the Krute family, should be immediately dealt with to demonstrate the family¡¯s might.


    If they continued to indulge him.


    The dignity of the Krute family would inevitably suffer.


    As the leading family in Ba City, and a top-notch powerhouse in Country F.


    If they were humiliated like this without responding.


    How could they maintain their foothold in Europe?


    Therefore.


    This time, the n members of the Krute family were unprecedentedly unified, strongly demanding the family send someone to eliminate this insolent Chen Feng.


    The reaction within the n was extremely intense.


    Coupled with Andrew¡¯s push behind the scenes.


    Naturally, the matter reached the ears of the Krute family n leader.


    Stankov.


    A renowned figure in Ba City, Country F, and all of Europe.


    Not for anything else, but because he is the current n leader of the Krute family.


    As the ruler of the Krute family.


    In Ba City, he is like the sky.


    Even the mayor of Ba City has to be courteous in his presence.


    If he dared to get angry and stomped his foot.


    It would be like a seismic disaster for the entire Ba City.


    This shows his status and energy in Ba City and even in Country F.


    At the moment.


    Inside the Royal Castle at the center of the Krute family estate.


    Stankov was listening to the report from the butler about the recent events within the n.


    Of course, most of it was naturally about Chen Feng.


    After all, the entire morning, almost the entire n was discussing matters rted to Chen Feng.


    As Stankov listened to the servant¡¯s report, he frowned and muttered, "Why does the name Chen Feng sound so familiar?"


    "Could it be that the n leader knows him?"


    The butler asked doubtfully.


    "No, I have very few friends in Huaxia, and this Chen Feng is definitely not among them. I just feel like I¡¯ve heard of him somewhere."


    Stankov shook his head, furrowed his brow in thought for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up, "Oh right, isn¡¯t that kid Andrew about to have a marriage alliance with Lori of the Quinn family? I heard Lori has a boyfriend from Huaxia, who seems to be named Chen Feng!"


    "Huh? Now that you mention it, I seem to remember, apparently because of this Chen Feng, Lori strongly resisted the marriage alliance, which has yet to be finalized."


    The butler was briefly stunned, then quickly said.


    "Could these two Chen Fengs be the same person?"


    Stankov furrowed his brow.


    "It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, could it? If it¡¯s really the same person, then this Chen Feng has some nerve, daring to whisk away the n leader¡¯s daughter of the Quinn family without their permission, and now dares to disrespect our Krute family. Is he really tired of living?"


    The butler was taken aback, somewhat incredulously said.


    "I hope it¡¯s not the same person, if it is, then this matter would indeed be quite interesting..."


    As he spoke, Stankov squinted his eyes, a gleam of light shed in them, then he looked at the butler and said, "Where¡¯s Andrew? Have hime see me, I need to rify, although our Krute family values face, we don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s tool!"


    "n leader, you mean..."


    The butler hesitated for a moment, then his expression darkened, "I understand, I will inform Andrew toe over immediately."


    With that, the butler quickly turned and walked out.


    As Stankov watched the butler¡¯s departing figure, he squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Andrew, at this critical juncture, don¡¯t let me down!"


    ...


    Inside the hotel.


    Even though Lori was still unconvinced, she finally had to surrender and plead for mercy.


    She had no choice, as Chen Feng was overwhelmingly powerful, so powerful it was suffocating.


    There¡¯s a term called "iron man."


    At this moment, it perfectly described Chen Feng.


    In this regard, Lori was helpless.


    Clearly unable to defeat Chen Feng, she ultimately could only surrender and plead for mercy.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to get out of bed for half a month.


    After getting up.


    The two took a bath, got freshened up, and enjoyed a delightful meal at the hotel.


    As a five-star hotel, the food was quite delicious.


    Having expended a lot of physical energy, they naturally ate with gusto.


    After eating and drinking to satisfaction.


    The expression on Lori¡¯s pretty face suddenly became serious, looking at Chen Feng, she asked worriedly, "Are you going to the Krute family this afternoon?"


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then said, "As you¡¯ve seen, if this matter isn¡¯t resolved, the people from the Krute family will continuallye looking for trouble, it¡¯s time to settle this once and for all."


    "Will you be in danger?"


    Lori asked with a worried expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t attempt anything I¡¯m not sure of, even for your sake, I will definitelye back alive."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You must be careful!"


    Lori, still worried, reminded him over and over.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just stay in the hotel and wait for me, I will definitely return!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "En!"


    Lori nodded obediently.


    Afterward.


    Chen Feng bid farewell to Lori, left the hotel, and took a taxi to the Krute family.


    As for the exact location.


    Chen Feng had already learned it from Andrew¡¯s cousin Renault when he came to Europe.


    The reason Chen Feng spared Renault¡¯s life at that time was to extract some information from him.


    To save his life, Renault naturally told Chen Feng everything he knew.


    This included the exact location of the Krute family.


    Actually.


    Even if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t asked him, finding the Krute family would be easy.


    As the leading family in Ba City.


    They are naturally quite famous.


    Moreover, the Krute family¡¯s estate is sorge, not far from the city, and quite conspicuous.


    Almost every local knows the location.


    And the taxi Chen Feng took was driven by a middle-aged local man from Ba City.


    So when Chen Feng got in the taxi and just mentioned he was going to the Krute family, without even giving an address.


    The driver already knew the exact location, and immediately started driving...

 Chapter 1335: No Idlers or Dogs Allowed Inside!

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: No Idlers or Dogs Allowed Inside!</h4>


    Of course, regarding why Chen Feng wanted to go to the Krute family manor.


    The taxi driver didn¡¯t ask much.


    After all, it seemed like a very normal thing.


    Even though the Krute family manor forbids outsiders from entering.


    But still, many people wish to gaze upon the grandeur of the first family from outside the manor daily.


    And as for Chen Feng.


    He was naturally regarded as one of those people by the driver.


    The journey passed in silence.


    After about half an hour on the road.


    The taxi stopped about twenty meters from the Krute family manor.


    Chen Feng paid the fare and prepared to get out of the car.


    Just at that moment.


    The taxi driver turned his head to look at Chen Feng and said in French, "Young man, let me give you a kind reminder. You can visit, but just observe from the outskirts. Don¡¯t get too close. The Krute family is not easily provoked. If they take a dislike to you and kill you, even the police wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything."


    "Thank you, I understand. Thank you very much for the warning."


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, also in French.


    As someone who was once the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, he was proficient in manynguages.


    And naturally, French was among them.


    The taxi driver had thought it was quite impressive if Chen Feng could understand roughly what he was saying.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was.


    Chen Feng could actually reply in French, and his spokennguage was so clear and standard.


    Even for a native of France like him, it sounded particrly fluent.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s Asian descent facial features.


    He would have thought Chen Feng was a local Frenchman.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s French was just too authentic, too standard.


    This made the taxi driver quite surprised, and he quickly asked, "My goodness, not only can you understand what I¡¯m saying, but your French is also so standard. How did you manage that?"


    "I¡¯ve learned French for a period of time."


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "You only learned it for a while, yet it¡¯s so standard. It seems you truly have a talent fornguages."


    The taxi driver marveled.


    Then, he looked Chen Feng up and down and asked curiously, "You smart Asian guy, with such excellentnguage skills, I guess you must be Japanese?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Then you must be Korean!"


    The taxi driver said with certainty.


    "Neither!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, then looked at the taxi driver seriously and said, "Remember, I¡¯m Chinese!"


    Having said that.


    Chen Feng no longer wasted words with the taxi driver, directly pushed open the door, and got out of the taxi.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing back.


    The taxi driver was stunned, muttering with a surprised expression:


    "They all say Chinese young people learn everything by rote, just to cope with exams, be it English or French, scoring high in exams but having terrible spoken skills."


    "But I never expected this young Chinese guy to speak French more standard than me, quite remarkable."


    "A young man is already so outstanding, it seems that China is really not as we¡¯ve heard."


    "This country, this eastern Giant Dragon, has truly risen!"


    ...


    After Chen Feng got out of the car, he didn¡¯t pay attention to what the taxi driver thought.


    To him, this was just a minor episode.


    His real target was the Krute family.


    Outside the Krute family manor.


    There were still quite a few people visiting here, pointing at the Krute family¡¯s manor with faces full of awe and longing.


    Even standing outside the manor.


    One could already feel the power of the Krute family.


    Many people deeply wanted to enter the manor to witness the grandeur and magnificence of Krute Manor firsthand.


    However, they didn¡¯t dare.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to approach, only standing tens of meters away, gazing and admiring Krute Manor.


    And at this moment.


    The appearance of Chen Feng attracted quite a bit of attention from the present crowd.


    Because Chen Feng was not only striding towards Krute Manor, but he was also heading for the gate of the manor.


    It was clear he intended to enter the manor.


    This scene.


    Naturally caught the attention of many onlookers, leaving them all a bit stunned.


    One must know.


    The Krute Manor is not a ce where just anyone can enter.


    Only guests invited personally by the Krute family are allowed in.


    And those who receive invitations from the Krute family are without exception major figures in Europe.


    But now, this Chen Feng didn¡¯t look like any major figure at all.


    Not to mention his cheap attire and the fact that he got out of a taxi.


    This was enough to show he wasn¡¯t anyone of significant status.


    How could a major figure arrive by taxi?


    That¡¯s justughable.


    So, regarding Chen Feng¡¯s act of heading straight for the manor gate.


    The onlookers unanimously believed that Chen Feng was courting death.


    It clearly looked like he was going to get himself killed.


    After all, breaking into the Krute family manor means certain death.


    But no one tried to stop Chen Feng, after all.


    First, Chen Feng was walking very fast, almost reaching the manor gate.


    They didn¡¯t dare to chase after him to stop him, risking being seen as aplices by the Krute family¡¯s guards, leading to being wiped out together.


    That would be a huge injustice.


    Second.


    They didn¡¯t want to miss such a good show for nothing.


    As Chen Feng got closer to the manor gate.


    Mocking expressions appeared on the faces of all present.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was already as good as dead.


    Soon enough.


    Chen Feng would be killed as an intruder by the guards in charge of the gate.


    Because simr incidents had urred before.


    Many outsiders unaware of the Krute family¡¯s rules were eliminated like this.


    And afterward, no one dared to hold the Krute family ountable.


    Because the power of the Krute family is simply terrifying.


    The crowd, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s Asian face, naturally assumed he was an uninformed outsider.


    Therefore, for Chen Feng¡¯s fate.


    They already had a conclusion in their hearts.


    Chen Feng himself ignored the gaze of those present, walking straight to the manor gate.


    Just as he was about to proceed inward.


    The next second, he was stopped by two guards stationed at the manor¡¯s gate.


    "Halt, who are you?"


    The two guards red at Chen Feng with hostility, asking coldly.


    "I¡¯m looking for Andrew."


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Do you have an invitation?"


    The guard interrogated.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "No invitation? Then you¡¯re not a guest! In that case, who gave you the courage toe to our Krute family? Don¡¯t you know the rules of our Krute family manor? No entry for idlers and dogs!"


    The guard sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng.

 Chapter 1336: 1336: This Man Has Gone Mad

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1336: Chapter 1336: This Man Has Gone Mad</strong>


    As soon as the guard said this.


    The onlookers around shed a cold smile on their faces.


    Indeed, the plot was exactly as they imagined.


    Chen Feng was indeed stopped.


    If Chen Feng were to retreat now, he would suffer some loss of face.


    But at least he would save his life.


    But if Chen Feng foolishly refused to retreat and insisted on keeping his dignity.


    Then Chen Feng would really be doomed.


    Thinking of this.


    Everyone stared intently at Chen Feng, fearing they would miss this show.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving already? Some ces aren¡¯t meant for ants like you. Go back to where you came from, don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡±


    At this time, another guard red at Chen Feng with a look of disdain and said.


    Their words were harsh.


    Causing Chen Feng to frown slightly, he sneered, ¡°Whatever the master is like, so are the dogs. You two are just watchdogs, showing off your air!¡±


    As soon as he said this.


    The onlookers gasped.


    My God, does this kid have a death wish?


    He dared to call the guards of the Krute family watchdogs.


    As the saying goes, even a seventh-rank official is a figure under the prime minister¡¯s protection.


    These two are only gatekeepers.


    But they are guards for the Krute family, and ordinary people don¡¯t dare provoke them.


    Yet now, Chen Feng opened his mouth and called them watchdogs.


    Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    Now it seems, this guy isn¡¯t getting away today.


    Thinking of this, the crowd¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule as they looked at Chen Feng.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the two guards¡¯ faces instantly darkened.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re tired of living, calling who a dog?¡±


    One of the guards red at Chen Feng fiercely and roared.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to leave today. Fine, even if we kill an ant like you, you have nowhere toin!¡±


    The other guard also red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth and said viciously.


    ¡°Just the two of you? A watchdog is still a watchdog, all you can do is bark, you¡¯re finished here.¡±


    Chen Feng sneered contemptuously.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a loud ¡°boom¡±.


    The two guards, each about 1.9 meters tall and full of muscle, were knocked back and heavily mmed into the iron gate of the manor behind them.


    The two crashed into the iron gate, copsing it with a loud noise.


    This scene.


    Stunned the onlookers.


    My God!


    What just happened?


    Did I see it wrong?


    How did the two burly guards get knocked away by Chen Feng in an instant?


    Even more shockingly, the iron gate behind them copsed because of it.


    What terrifying strength.


    It left everyone stunned, mouths open in an ¡°O¡± shape, eyes nearly popping out.


    Under the shocked gaze of everyone.


    Chen Feng walked slowly toward the manor.


    Seeing this, the crowd was even more surprised.


    Because from Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor.


    After hitting the two guards away, he showed no intention of retreating.


    Instead, he wanted to single-handedly storm the Krute family.


    This shocked everyone greatly.


    Crazy, this young man is definitely crazy.


    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind at that moment.


    What kind of ce is Kluet Manor?


    It¡¯s the residence of Ba City¡¯s number one family.


    Intruding into it equates to dering war on the entire Krute family.


    And how terrifying is the Krute family.


    Everyone in Ba City and across country F knows.


    This centuries-old family, withworks spanning politics, business, and military.


    Not only is its power terrifying, but the family is also filled with experts.


    It is said they have several Heavenly Rank Experts, standing at the peak of the Ancient Martial World.


    Their background is so extensive.


    In Europe, particrly in country F.


    You might dare offend the government.


    But never offend the Krute family.


    Because the Krute family¡¯s formidable energy can leave any intruder with nowhere to escape.


    But now.


    Chen Feng not only knocked away the two guards of Kluet Manor, he intends to break in alone.


    If that¡¯s not madness, then what is?


    Inside the manor, is a true den of tigers.


    Once inside, no matter how capable you are, you are doomed.


    To the shocked gaze of the crowd behind him.


    Chen Feng ignored them and continued walking.


    However, he didn¡¯t get far.


    Just as he passed the gate and was about to proceed.


    A rush of footsteps sounded.


    Soon, a dozen figures came quickly towards the gate.


    They were a group of burly men in uniform ck outfits.


    Each held a baton in hand.


    The onlookers immediately recognized these burly men.


    Because they are the patrol team responsible for the perimeter security of Kluet Manor.


    Clearly, as soon as the gate was broken.


    They heard themotion and rushed over.


    In an instant.


    The patrol team surrounded Chen Feng, each staring at him menacingly, ready to attack.


    Seeing this, the crowd shook their heads.


    They knew, Chen Feng was doomed.


    Because the ones who arrived were the Krute family¡¯s patrol team.


    It is said that to join this patrol team, one must at least be a retired special forces soldier.


    So the patrol team¡¯s strength is much greater than those two guards.¡¯


    Plus, the patrol team is numerous and armed.


    This time, Chen Feng is definitely going to be beaten to death!


    Thinking this, the onlookers smirked coldly.


    They knew the real show was about to begin!


    At this moment, the patrol team leader stepped forward, ring at the besieged Chen Feng, said coldly: ¡°Where did this ignorant foole from? Daring to cause trouble in the Krute family, you¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    After speaking, he turned to the dozen men, ordering coldly: ¡°Beat him to death. If he still has a breath left, you¡¯re all fired!¡±


    As the patrol leader gave the order.


    The dozen men dared not hold back, grabbed their batons, and rushed at Chen Feng.


    Their coordinated and powerful steps clearly showed professional training!


    If it were an ordinary person facing such a group of terrifying men.


    They¡¯d probably be scared stiff.


    However.


    Chen Feng stood calmly, unmoving, allowing the men to attack him.


    From the looks of it, he clearly didn¡¯t n to evade¡­

 Chapter 1337: 1337: What Arrogance!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1337: Chapter 1337: What Arrogance!</strong>


    The crowd witnessing the scene.


    Thought that Chen Feng intended to give up resisting.


    Actually, this was quite understandable.


    Faced with such a group of fierce men.


    No matter how hard he struggled, it would be in vain.


    The patrol captain looked at Chen Feng, who was motionless in the crowd, thinking that Chen Feng had been scared stupid and had given up resisting.


    Thus, a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°You ignorant fool, daring to break into any ce without knowing your ce, now die!¡±


    As the patrol captain¡¯s words fell.


    The batons of more than a dozen men allnded on Chen Feng.


    However, the next moment.


    The imagined screams did note.


    Chen Feng did not fall to the ground.


    Instead, only a series of ¡°crack, crack¡± sounds were heard.


    Immediately after.


    Those batons striking Chen Feng, unexpectedly all broke into two pieces.


    This scene.


    Stunned everyone present.


    To know that these were professional patrol batons, not to mention how sturdy they were, typically, they could beat someone to death.


    And now, more than a dozen batons struck Chen Feng all at once.


    Not only was Chen Feng unharmed, but even a strand of hair wasn¡¯t touched.


    Instead, the batons were all broken.


    Is this even human?


    Could he be made of stone?


    Within moments.


    Not only the crowd outside was shocked.


    The entire patrol team was taken aback too.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng slightly stretched his neck, then nced coldly at the dozen men surrounding him, smirking, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? nning to just tickle me?¡±


    With this remark.


    The whole patrol team, from the captain on down, their faces changed instantly.


    Even if they were foolish now, they should realize that the person before them was not someone their patrol team could handle.


    At this moment, they all had one thought in their minds.


    Which was to run!


    Run immediately!


    Run back to find more skilled experts.


    Otherwise, if the fight continued, every single one of them would be done for.


    Thinking of this.


    The patrol team members did not say a word, turned around, intending to flee.


    Yet, it was already toote.


    From the moment they decided to confront Chen Feng.


    Their fate was sealed.


    Before they could fully turn around.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure moved, quickly rushing toward the dozen patrol members.


    The next moment.


    Heart-wrenching screams kepting.


    Of course, these screams were naturally from those men.


    Wherever Chen Feng went, blood sttered, screams echoed.


    Those men couldn¡¯t withstand even one move, just a single encounter, and they fell dead.


    Three secondster.


    The bodies of a dozen men were lying scattered on the ground.


    Leaving only the patrol captain alone.


    The whole scene was astounded.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    The patrol captain almost wet himself, knelt before Chen Feng on the spot, kowtowing three times, begging for mercy, ¡°Grandpa spare me, Grandpa spare me!¡±


    Chen Feng nced at the patrol captain, a sneer of contempt at the corner of his mouth, said calmly, ¡°Spare you? Well then, go back and deliver a message to your n leader, within ten minutes, bring Andrew bound personally to me, or else the entire Krute family will be buried along with Andrew. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Un¡­understood, I will surely ry the message!¡±


    The patrol captain nodded repeatedly, not daring to have any refusal.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the patrol captain felt like he had received an amnesty, crawling and rolling back towards the manor.


    As for Chen Feng, he did not continue to go deeper inside.


    He found a big tree on the side, leaned his whole body against it, and took out a cigarette from his pocket, slowly lighting it up.


    Looking as though he was waiting for someone toe.


    The crowd watching outside saw this scene, each of them gasped.


    They had seen people courting death, but never someone like Chen Feng.


    He dared tomand the n leader of the Krute family to personally bring someone tied to him, and even dared to threaten the leader of the Krute family.


    This was incredibly bold.


    Even if Chen Feng had defeated the patrol team, so what.


    The leader of the Krute family was a significant figure.


    The strength of the Krute family was terrifying.


    Compared to these, Chen Feng¡¯s previous actions were not worth mentioning.


    Because the patrol team, frankly, was only responsible for patrolling the outskirts.


    The ancient martial artists within the Krute family were the true powerhouses.


    Once they make a move.


    No matter how strong Chen Feng was, he would surely be overwhelmed!


    Thinking of this.


    The disdain in the eyes of the crowd toward Chen Feng grew.


    In their view.


    Although this young man had certain strength, he would soon die here.


    Not for any other reason, but because this was the Krute family¡¯s territory!


    No one could break in single-handedly ande out alive.


    Absolutely not!


    And so.


    Approximately three minutester.


    The patrol captain returned.


    However.


    He did note back alone; he was followed by another person.


    This person was not the Krute family n leader, nor was it Andrew.


    But an elderly man with graying hair, dressed in ck robust attire.


    Judging by his age, around fifty or sixty years old.


    However, despite his somewhat advanced age.


    He walked with vigorous, forceful steps, a face full of vitality.


    Looking like his physical condition was far better than many young people.


    Of course, most critically.


    This elderly man in robust attire constantly emitted a powerful aura.


    Clearly, this was an ancient martial artist, and his realm wasn¡¯t low.


    The crowd watching this scene had a glint of excitement in their eyes.


    It seemed the Krute family had finally dispatched a real expert to deal with Chen Feng.


    Now there was going to be a good show.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    The patrol captain led the elderly man in robust attire straight to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng exhaled some smoke, nced at the patrol captain, then at the elderly man beside him, smirked coldly, ¡°Seems like my message didn¡¯t get through. In that case, truly no one can save you now!¡±


    ¡°Humph, kid, don¡¯t be arrogant, it¡¯s uncertain who will die!¡±


    The patrol captain gritted his teeth, ring viciously at Chen Feng, then turned to the elderly man beside him, pointing at Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Eagle Master, it¡¯s him, he not only trespassed into our Krute family but also wiped out an entire patrol team of mine, and even threatened to destroy our Krute family. Please make sure to kill him, let him understand the might of our Krute family!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The elderly man, referred to as Eagle Master, snorted coldly, nced at Chen Feng leaning against the tree trunk, a gleam of disdain shed in his narrowed eyes, and he sneered, ¡°A wet-behind-the-ears brat, you¡¯ve really got some nerve!¡±


    ???


    ???


    ÌJ


    ???????


    ????????


    ±R


    ±R


    ?????


    ™©


    ???


    ÀÏ


    ±R


    “ï


    ????????


    ?????


    ¶


    ÀÏ


    Ì”


    ???????????? ? ???? ?? ????????? ???????? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ?????


    ???? ???? ??? ???????????? ???????? ? ?????????? ????????? ????????? ???????


    ???


    ???


    ??????


    ????????


    ???????


    ???????????


    ??


    ???


    ????????


    ?????


    ?


    ????


    ?????????


    ????


    ????


    ??????


    ??????


    ???


    ????


    ??


    ?????


    ??????


    ?????????


    ????


    ???? ?? ? ???????


    ???? ?? ?????????? ? ???????


    ?????


    ??????


    ??????


    ????


    ?????


    ??


    ?


    ???????


    ???


    ???


    ???


    ???? ???????? ?? ?????


    ????? ?????????? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ??????????? ???????????? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ? ???? ????


    ????


    ???


    ?????????


    ???? ????? ???? ???? ?? ?????????? ???? ????


    ??????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ??????


    ???¡¯???


    ????


    ¡°???


    ??????


    ???


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ????


    ??


    ??


    ??¡±??


    ?????


    ????


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ???????


    ??????


    ???


    ??


    ??


    ????


    ??????


    ??


    ?????


    ?????


    ??????


    ????


    ?????????


    ???????????


    ¡°????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ???¡¯?? ???????? ??? ????? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???? ? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ??????? ???? ?????????¡±


    ??? ?????? ???????? ??????? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????¡¯? ???????? ???? ??????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????


    ????


    ???????


    ????


    ???


    ????????


    ???


    ??????


    ??


    ???????


    ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???? ?????? ????????? ??? ?? ????????? ???? ??? ??????


    ?????? ?????


    ??????


    ??


    ????


    ????????


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ???????


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ????????


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?????????????????


    ????


    ??????


    ???


    ??????


    ???


    ????


    ???????


    ??????


    ???


    ??


    ????


    ??¡¯??


    ???


    ??????


    ????


    ????


    ????


    ?¡¯????


    ??


    ??????


    ?????????¡±


    ????


    ???


    ?????????¡±??


    ?


    ?


    ??


    ????????


    ??????


    ?????


    ????


    ??


    ???


    ¡°??? ??? ????? ????? ???¡¯?? ?????? ??????? ????? ?????? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ????¡±


    ??? ????? ??????? ?? ???????? ???? ?? ?????????


    ?????


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ???????


    ??


    ??


    ????????


    ???????


    ?????


    ????????


    ????


    ??????


    ???


    ??


    ????????


    ?????


    ????¡¯?


    ?????????


    ?????


    ???


    ????


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ?????


    ???


    ??


    ???????????


    ???


    ??????


    ???? ?? ??????? ???????? ?? ????


    ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????????????? ?? ?? ????


    ??¡¯??


    ????


    ????????¡±?


    ??


    ????¡±??


    ??????


    ???????


    ??


    ???? ???? ???????? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ??????????????


    ¡°????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ????????? ? ?? ? ????????? ???? ???? ?????????? ??????? ???¡¯? ????? ?????? ????¡±


    ???


    ????


    ???????


    ?????


    ???


    ??????


    ???????????


    ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ??????


    ???? ???? ????? ??? ????? ? ??? ??????????? ¡°? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????????¡±


    ???


    ?????


    ?????


    ????


    ?


    ¡°¡­???????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ?????


    ????????????


    ????


    ?


    ??????


    ???????


    ???


    ?


    ????


    ?????


    ????


    ????¡±?


    ???


    ????


    ?????????????


    ??


    ???????


    ??? ????? ??????? ?????????????


    ???????? ?????? ?? ????? ???????


    ????


    ???????


    ???


    ????? ??? ? ¡°????¡± ??????


    ???? ?????? ??? ?????¡¯? ???? ???????? ???? ? ???????????


    ???????????


    ?????


    ??????????


    ?????


    ???


    ??????? ???? ?? ???? ?????


    ?? ??? ??? ?????????? ??????? ??????? ? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??????


    ?????????


    ?????


    ???????


    ????


    ??


    ?????


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ???????


    ?????¡¯


    ??


    ??


    ????


    ???????? ??? ?????¡¯? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???????


    ???? ??????


    ???????


    ?????


    ????????


    ???


    ??????


    ???????


    ??????


    ????????


    ????? ???????? ??????? ???? ???? ???????????? ????? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ???????


    ???? ?????? ????¡¯? ???????


    ??????


    ?????¡¯


    ??


    ????


    ??????????


    ??


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ?


    ????????


    ?


    ?????????


    ?????


    ??


    ???


    ?????????


    ????


    ??


    ????


    ??????


    ????


    ???????


    ?? ??? ?? ???????????


    ???? ?????? ????????? ?????


    ???????


    ??


    ?????????????


    ???


    ?????


    ?? ??????? ??? ???? ????????


    ??? ????????? ??? ?????? ????????


    ???


    ????????


    ??


    ????


    ?????


    ?????


    ??


    ????


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ?? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ?????¡¯? ????????? ??????


    ???? ???? ????? ?? ???????


    ??


    ?????


    ????


    ??


    ?????


    ????


    ???


    ???????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ????


    ???¡¯??


    ????


    ?????


    ????


    ?? ???? ???????


    ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????????????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????????


    ??


    ????????


    ???


    ??


    ????????


    ???????????


    ¡°?????¡±


    ? ???? ????? ???????


    ???


    ??


    ¡®??????


    ?????????


    ????????


    ???


    ????


    ???????


    ???????


    ???? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ? ???????


    ??? ?????????? ????????? ?????????? ??? ?? ??? ?????¡¯? ????????


    ????


    ?????????


    ????


    ???


    ???????????


    ?????????


    ¡®??????


    ?? ???? ???????


    ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ¡°?????¡±? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?????


    ?????


    ???


    ??


    ??


    ?????


    ??


    ????????


    ?????????


    ?????¡±


    ??????


    ?????


    ???


    ?


    ?????


    ??


    ??????


    ????


    ?¡±¡­???????


    ?????


    ????????


    ???????


    ?????????????


    ???


    ????


    ????¡¯?


    ????


    ??? ?????? ??????? ????????? ??????? ??? ??????


    ????? ????????? ?? ??????? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? ????????


    ?????


    ???


    ?????????


    ?????


    ???


    ?????????


    ???????


    ????


    ??


    ??


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ?????


    ???????? ???? ???? ???????? ???????


    ?? ????¡¯? ???? ????? ????????? ????????????


    ¡°¡±???????


    ???? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????????????


    ??????? ???? ??????


    ???


    ???????


    ????????????


    ??????


    ???????


    ????


    ??¡±?


    ??


    ??????


    ?????????


    ???


    ???


    ???¡±??????


    ??????


    ??


    ????????


    ??


    ???


    ??????


    ????????


    ????


    ??


    ???????


    ????????


    ????


    ??????????


    ¡°?? ??? ???????? ???? ? ???? ???????¡±


    ???? ???? ???????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ? ??????? ???????????


    ???¡±?


    ???


    ???


    ?????¡±?


    ??? ?????? ???????¡¯? ?????????? ??????? ????????? ?????????


    ¡°???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????¡±


    ????


    ????


    ????


    ???????


    ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??????


    ??? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???? ??????? ???????????? ??? ???? ???????? ??????????


    ???¡­???¡±¡±


    ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??????


    ??? ?? ??? ???? ???????


    ???


    ?????????


    ???


    ?????


    ???


    ?????¡¯???


    ??????


    ????


    ???????


    ????


    ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ????


    ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ??????


    ???????


    ?????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ??


    ??


    ??? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???? ???? ?????


    ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????


    ?????


    ??????????


    ???


    ?????????


    ??


    ?????


    ???


    ??? ?????? ???????¡¯? ???? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ???????¡¯? ???? ?? ??? ??????


    ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ????????


    ?????


    ???????


    ????


    ??


    ??


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ????????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??????


    ??? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ???????


    ???????


    ???


    ??


    ??


    ??????


    ??


    ???


    ???


    ??????


    ??? ????? ???????? ?? ??????? ????? ???????


    ?? ?? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ? ????? ?????? ????? ????? ??? ???????


    ???????????


    ?????????


    ???


    ????????


    ???


    ??


    ?????????

 Chapter 1338: 1338: Instant Kill

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1338: Chapter 1338: Instant Kill</strong>


    Old Eagle finished speaking and stomped his foot.


    Immediately, a wave of immensely powerful energy was released from his body.


    This aura was domineering, carrying a terrifying pressure, spreading around.


    The people gathered outside the estate gate observing this scene all had a sudden change in their expressions as they felt this powerful pressure.


    This is a master!


    This is definitely a master!


    It seems the Kluet family has really sent out a master.


    Upon thinking of this.


    Their disdainful nces at Chen Feng immediately intensified, as if looking at a dead man.


    They all believed.


    This time, Chen Feng is definitely done for!


    Feeling the shock that his powerful aura brought to the crowd.


    Old Eagle¡¯s face also showed a hint of smugness, then he looked at Chen Feng and asked arrogantly: ¡°So, kid, do you still dare to say you want to destroy our entire Krute family now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you still dare to say that? Look at what you amount to, not to mention the other powerful members of our family, you can¡¯t even get past Old Eagle. In front of Old Eagle, you¡¯re nothing, Old Eagle could crush you with just a flick of his finger! You still want to destroy our whole Krute family, stop bragging!¡±


    The patrol captain, feeling emboldened by Old Eagle¡¯s backing, also started jeering from the side.


    Chen Feng frowned and nced at the patrol captain.


    Just that one nce made the patrol captain¡¯s neck shrink abruptly, and he hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng then looked at Old Eagle, and said expressionlessly: ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to kill too many today, I don¡¯t want to get too deeply involved in your European affairs, today I only needed to kill an Andrew, but you keeping to me, really testing my patience!¡±


    ¡°Ha? You young brat, you¡¯re really getting cocky beyond measure, how dare you still act so arrogant in front of me, perhaps you really don¡¯t know how to spell the word death, huh?¡±


    Old Eagle sneered in disdain, full of contempt.


    In his eyes, there was no fluctuation of True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body. The reason why he could take down those patrol members was nothing but slightly stronger physical strength.


    This is nothingpared to him.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was trash, as insignificant as an ant.


    ¡°Death? Isn¡¯t it already carved on your forehead?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and said indifferently.


    ¡°Haha, so you think you can kill me? Let me tell you something shocking, I am a dignified Xuan Rank Perfection expert, how¡¯s that, scared now!¡±


    Old Eagleughed coldly and said arrogantly.


    However, his words almost made Chen Fengugh.


    Chen Feng shook his head, a bit speechless: ¡°A mere Xuan Rank, and you dare to call yourself an expert? You really live longer, and your face gets thicker!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, quite a big talk! A mere Xuan Rank? You trash, killing you would be like ughtering a dog, you insignificant ant, quicklye and receive¡­¡±


    Old Eagle snorted disdainfully.


    However, before he could finish.


    The next second.


    There was a ¡°bang¡± sound.


    Soon after, Old Eagle¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere.


    Looking back at Chen Feng.


    He who was previously leaning against a tree, was now beside Old Eagle.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was still in the posture of striking.


    Clearly, Old Eagle¡¯s head was smashed by his palm strike!


    This scene.


    Directly stunned the patrol captain standing beside them.


    Those watching outside were also dumbfounded, their jaws nearly hitting the ground.


    They really didn¡¯t expect.


    Old Eagle, with such a terrifying presence, in whom they believed to be a true master, would instantly die at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    It was so vulnerable.


    This really surprised them.


    Because it was truly unbelievable.


    Of course, the most shocked.


    Was naturally the patrol captain.


    He had been standing right next to Old Eagle just now.


    He even got sshed with Old Eagle¡¯s exploding blood.


    But, from start to finish.


    He didn¡¯t see clearly how Chen Feng moved over, or when Chen Feng made his move.


    At this moment.


    He only knew that the reinforcement he brought, Old Eagle, was defeated.


    And defeated so quickly, so thoroughly.


    ¡°Thump¡±


    A dull sound echoed.


    Old Eagle¡¯s headless body copsed heavily to the ground.


    This gave the patrol captain a fright.


    His previously bolstered confidence due to Old Eagle¡¯s presence


    also disappeared instantly with Old Eagle¡¯s downfall.


    At this moment.


    The patrol captain felt his legs go weak, ¡°thump¡±, kneeling down to Chen Feng once more.


    ¡°M-Master¡­ no, Ancestor, spare my life, earlier my brain was filled with crap, I wasn¡¯t clear-headed, I offended you, please be merciful and spare me this once!¡±


    The patrol captain hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    After speaking, he started kowtowing to Chen Feng one after another.


    This time, he broke the skin on his forehead, blood was flowing down his forehead.


    However, Chen Feng remained silent.


    He didn¡¯t dare stop, kowtowing ceaselessly.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand, saying indifferently.


    Hearing this voice.


    The patrol captain, nearly knocking himself unconscious, like receiving an amnesty, looked up at Chen Feng cautiously and asked: ¡°Ancestor, are you willing to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I said before?¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, asking with a yful expression.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    The patrol captain¡¯s expression changed slightly, confused.


    ¡°This time, no one can save you!¡±


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    As soon as the words left his mouth.


    The patrol captain¡¯s face changed drastically, his body trembled violently.


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    He was just about to plead.


    But in the next moment.


    The patrol captain¡¯s head was instantly severed from his body.


    Only to see his head flying high into the air.


    Even his face was still filled with the terror left before death.


    After drawing an arc in the air.


    The patrol captain¡¯s head fell down.


    And the ce it fell.


    Was precisely among the crowd of onlookers.


    The patrol captain¡¯s head happened tond in someone¡¯s arms in the crowd.


    And that person reached out to catch it in his embrace.


    Staring at the dead head in his arms.


    The person was first stunned, then screamed, throwing it out with both hands.


    But throwing it like that didn¡¯t matter.


    Knowing he was in the center of the crowd.


    His throw directed it towards other people.


    In an instant, this dead head, like a bomb, caused chaos among the people.


    Triggered screams, and pandemonium in the crowd¡­

 Chapter 1339: Slaughtering My Way In

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: ughtering My Way In</h4>


    Chen Feng did not linger at the entrance any longer. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, he walked into the manor.


    He had seen through it all.


    Today, he had to personally fight his way in and drag Andrew out to deal with him.


    Counting on the Kluet family to hand Andrew over.


    That wasn¡¯t likely.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and headed straight for the central buildings of the manor.


    However.


    From the moment Chen Feng entered the manor,


    his presence had already been detected by the Kluet family.


    After all, almost every corner of the Kluet family manor was equipped with surveince cameras.


    At this moment.


    Inside the Royal Castle at the center of the manor,


    in the study of the Kluet family¡¯s n Leader Stankov,


    Stankov had just finished talking to Andrew.


    After sending Andrew away,


    Stankov felt a bit drowsy and was about to head to his bedroom for a rest.


    However, he hadn¡¯t stood up yet.


    Just then,


    the door to the study was pushed open from the outside.


    The butler, Taiges, walked in.


    "Is there something else?"


    Stankov looked up at the butler Taiges and asked in confusion.


    "n Leader, I just received a message from the security department, saying a young man with an Asian appearance broke into our manor!"


    The butler Taiges said with a worried expression.


    "Oh?"


    Stankov raised his eyebrows and nonchntly said, "What are the gate guards doing? Never mind, send the patrol team to eliminate him. For such trivial matters, there¡¯s no need to report to me. I¡¯m very busy!"


    Having said that, Stankov prepared to rise.


    "The patrol team has already been wiped out by that young man, including the Xuan Rank Perfection expert Old Hawk, who was also killed by him!"


    The butler Taiges quickly said.


    "Hm?"


    Stankov paused slightly, then looked at the butler Taiges, asking in confusion, "So, this person who broke in is an Ancient Martial Artist?"


    "Yes, and judging from his ability to instantly kill Old Hawk, this person¡¯s strength is at least above Earth Rank!"


    The butler Taiges nodded, saying.


    "An Earth Rank expert? Interesting, no wonder he dared to single-handedly storm in. But does he really think that the Kluet family could be breached by just an Earth Rank?"


    Stankov squinted his eyes and sneered.


    After his words, he directly looked at the butler Taiges and said indifferently, "How many Earth Rank Perfection experts are on standby within the n?"


    "Reporting to the n Leader, there are about thirty in total, among which there are roughly ten Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts."


    The butler Taiges thought for a moment and replied.


    "Send out five Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts. No matter how strong that intruder is, I just want him dealt with quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯s a disgrace to the Kluet family! Within five minutes, I want to see his head!"


    Stankov said coldly.


    "Should we kill him directly? Doesn¡¯t the n Leader want to ask why he broke into our manor?"


    The butler Taiges asked in confusion.


    "Is that necessary? No matter the reason, from the moment he broke in, he was destined to die. Why should I question a dead man?"


    Stankov sneered.


    "Understood, I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    The butler Taiges nodded, then quickly turned and left the study.


    Watching Taiges¡¯s departing figure,


    Stankov squinted his eyes, a disdainful smile ying at the corners of his mouth, muttering, "It¡¯s been many years since anyone dared to break into the Kluet family like this. Just an Earth Rank, and so bold, does he think the Kluet family has no one? It¡¯sughable!"


    ...


    After Chen Feng entered the manor,


    he encountered several patrol teams along the way.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s unfamiliar face, they all stopped him to question him.


    However.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with them, taking them out directly.


    Just like that,


    after wiping out several patrol teams along the way,


    causing such amotion,


    he finally alerted the Kluet family¡¯s Guard Team.


    Compared to the patrol teams, the Guard Team was naturally more formidable,


    But before Chen Feng, they were still like ants.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste words on them, delivering a single palm strike.


    Just like that,


    a Guard Team came,


    and Chen Feng eliminated them.


    He fought his way into the manor.


    And as Chen Feng delved deeper in,


    the strength of the Guard Teams that came to stop him increased.


    When he was still on the perimeter,


    the Guard Teams were generally Xuan Rank,


    but after reaching the depths of the manor,


    the Guard Teams leveled up entirely.


    Chen Feng encountered about three Earth Rank Guard Teams,


    but unsurprisingly,


    they were easily wiped out by Chen Feng.


    From the manor¡¯s entrance to inside the manor,


    Chen Feng forged a bloody path, corpses everywhere.


    Anyone who stood in his way was killed with a single strike, no nonsense from Chen Feng.


    Just like that, Chen Feng fought his way to the central area of the manor.


    By this point, the number of martial artists fallen to his hands had reached three figures.


    If not two hundred, then definitely a hundred and ny.


    Adding up the Guard Teams and patrol teams decimated by him exceeded ten.


    Each teamposed of fifteen men.


    You can imagine.


    However, this also shows the profound foundation of the Kluet family, possessing so many Ancient Martial Artists.


    A family that hasn¡¯t developed for hundreds of years couldn¡¯t offer such depth.


    Yet, even so.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care in the slightest.


    No matter how many warriors you have, dare toe my way.


    There¡¯s just one word: kill!


    Fighting his way through so far,


    bodiesy strewn across the manor, with blood staining the beautifulwns red.


    Yet, Chen Feng remained calm, without a trace of blood on him.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, expressionless, as he arrived at the central area of the manor.


    And not far ahead was the manor¡¯s building cluster.


    All the Kluet family members lived and resided here.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, preparing to move forward.


    And just then,


    he heard the whirring of five figures breaking through the air,


    and soon after,


    five towering figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng, blocking his path.


    Among the five were both middle-aged and elderly men,


    with varied ages, appearances, and attire.


    Yet all of them exuded a powerful aura.


    Their intensity had reached the pinnacle of Earth Rank,


    just a step shy of Heaven Rank.


    Clearly, these were five Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts!


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng curved his lips into a yful smile, "After all this ughter, finally, something worth looking at!"

 Chapter 1340: 1340: One Versus Five

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1340: Chapter 1340: One Versus Five</strong>


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng stood opposite five Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouses.


    From the aura alone.


    Chen Feng appearedpletely ordinary, without any fluctuations, just like a regr person.


    But the five people opposite him.


    They were five Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouses, deliberately releasing their auras.


    Together, they surged with overwhelming power.


    Before them, Chen Feng seemed as insignificant as a de of grass.


    Yet, this very de of grass.


    Stood tall, unyielding in the face of their formidable presence.


    ¡°Young man, although I don¡¯t know who you are, the fact that you¡¯vee this far shows you have some skill. However, your journey ends here!¡±


    One of the elders gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you even realize where you are? This is the Krute family residence, not a ce for ants like you to act wild. Surrender yourself!¡±


    Another middle-aged man red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    ¡°Stop wasting words on him. The n leader only gave us five minutes. Let¡¯s finish this brat quickly and take his head for the reward. Otherwise, if we¡¯rete, not only will we lose the reward, we might be punished.¡±


    A seductive woman spoke.


    With those words.


    All five nodded, their gazes towards Chen Feng turning hostile.


    In their eyes, a hint of killing intent began to flow.


    Clearly.


    None of them intended to waste words with Chen Feng; they decided to kill him immediately.


    ¡°With such a piece of trash, we don¡¯t need to all attack together, right? Let someone handle him, and he can im first credit. I¡¯m too old topete with you all!¡±


    At this, the elder stroked his white beard, smiling at the other four powerhouses.


    With those words.


    The four powerhouses looked at each other.


    Soon, a burly man full of muscles stepped forward, patting his chest and said, ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ll crush his head with one punch.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, we still need his head to report the task. Let me handle it. Such an ant, I can extinguish with one move!¡±


    The middle-aged man quickly interjected.


    ¡°Uh¡­ fine, you do it then!¡±


    The burly man scratched his head and said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you!¡±


    The remaining powerhouses nodded, clearly having no objections.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man grinned, turning to Chen Feng with disdain and said, ¡°Boy, dying by my hand is a blessing for you. I advise you not to struggle, or it¡¯ll be very painful!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph, quite the act, let¡¯s see how long you can keep it up. Die!¡±


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t hesitate, forming a palm with his right hand, stomped fiercely, and shot towards Chen Feng like a cannonball.


    In just an instant.


    The middle-aged man was already before Chen Feng.


    Without a word, he raised his right palm, carrying terrifying power, aiming directly at Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    That palm was utterly terrifying.


    Typical Earth Rank Perfection powerhouses wouldn¡¯t dare confront it.


    In the back, the four powerhouses nodded.


    They knew the battle¡¯s oue was imminent.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s palm was something they would¡¯ve feared.


    Let alone Chen Feng.


    So they believed.


    This time, Chen Feng was doomed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a muffled sound.


    A figure screamed, flying backward.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The once confident four¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Because the one who flew out.


    Was not Chen Feng.


    It was actually the middle-aged man!


    This scene.


    Took them by surprise.


    They thought Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    Yet unexpectedly.


    It was the middle-aged man who lost.


    They hadn¡¯t even seen how he was defeated!


    It was truly incredible.


    Under the watchful eyes of the four.


    The middle-aged man finallynded.


    But lying on the ground, he had no chance to rise again.


    His neck bent, his breathpletely ceased.


    This scene.


    Sent a jolt through the four.


    In a single exchange.


    The middle-aged man, an Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouse, was killed.


    While it might have been due to the middle-aged man underestimating the enemy.


    It had to be admitted.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was formidable.


    Otherwise, how could he instantly kill an Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouse?


    At this moment.


    The four remaining powerhouses dared not be careless.


    Initially, they thought Chen Feng was vulnerable, easily crushed by one of them.


    But seeing now.


    They realized.


    Turns out Chen Feng was ying the fool to eat the tiger.


    This guy¡¯s strength was absolutely no joke!


    ¡°Everyone, this kid is odd. We must not hold back now. Attack together and swiftly kill him!¡±


    The elder¡¯s face turned serious, addressing the other three powerhouses.


    Hearing this, the three nodded.


    Without hesitation, the four unleashed their true qi.


    Clearly, they were going all out.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng squinted, a yful smile on his lips, and sneered, ¡°Going all out? Is it necessary?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do it!¡±


    At the elder¡¯smand.


    The four focused their true qi, showcasing their strongest martial arts, attacking Chen Feng.


    However.


    Despite this scene.


    Chen Feng stood still, allowing the four to approach.


    As the four drew closer.


    The next moment.


    Their attacks were about to strike Chen Feng.


    At this moment.


    A sepia true qi barrier formed around Chen Feng.


    This was a true qi barrier formed with Earth Element True Qi.


    Earth Element True Qi, naturally adept at defense, once formed into a barrier.


    Was immovable, indestructible by anyone below the Heaven Rank.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With four loud crashes.


    The strongest attacks of the four hit the true qi barrier.


    They thought the barrier would shatter instantly.


    However, the next moment.


    Their expressions changed drastically.


    Because.


    The true qi barrier around Chen Feng, after enduring theirbined assault.


    Remained intact.


    Not a single crack appeared!

 Chapter 1341: Get Out Here and Face Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: Get Out Here and Face Your Death</h4>


    This made the four people instantly unable to remain calm.


    They must know.


    The attack just now.


    Was the strongest strike from all four of them.


    However, even so.


    They couldn¡¯t even shake Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Barrier.


    The solidity of this True Qi Barrier.


    Just how terrifying is it!


    More importantly.


    This True Qi Barrier was something Chen Feng formed at will.


    It¡¯s not like it was some heaven-defying defensive martial art.


    So at this moment.


    The four looked at Chen Feng with not only shock but also intense dread.


    At this moment.


    The four realized.


    Never mind joining forces, even if there were four more, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s strength hadpletely surpassed the Earth Rank.


    Thinking of this.


    The four took a deep breath.


    However, the four didn¡¯t disgrace their status as Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts.


    They quickly reacted.


    Their adaptability was also quite strong.


    Knowing full well they couldn¡¯t defeat Chen Feng before them.


    So they didn¡¯tunch a second attack.


    The four exchanged a nce, and without a word, turned around in a very tacit understanding and fled.


    They dared not linger any longer.


    Otherwise, the next second, the dead ones would be them!


    "And you want to leave just like that? I haven¡¯t had my fun yet!"


    Chen Feng curled the corners of his mouth slightly, sneering as he spoke.


    With those words.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, directly giving chase.


    The first target was the burly man who initially threatened to crush his skull with a punch.


    In just a moment.


    Chen Feng caught up with the burly man.


    The burly man knew he couldn¡¯t escape, so he swung his massive iron fist towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This punch was enough to kill an Earth Rank Late Stage expert; even an Earth Rank Perfection expert would suffer severe injuries if hit.


    However, facing this cannonball-like punch.


    Chen Feng was unhurried, clenched his right fist, and directly met it head-on.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound.


    The two fists collided.


    Yet, the next moment.


    The burly man¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Before he had time to scream.


    The next moment, the burly man explodedpletely, turning into a mist of blood spraying all over the sky.


    This scene left the remaining three experts utterly terrified, prompting them to flee even faster.


    However.


    After dealing with the burly man, Chen Feng immediately moved towards the next target.


    The only female among the five experts, the alluring woman.


    The alluring woman¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw this.


    As Chen Feng got closer and closer.


    The alluring woman hastily pleaded for help from the old man and another expert, "Save me!"


    However, the two didn¡¯t look back, desperately fleeing forward.


    Seeing this, the alluring woman was just about to curse them for theirck of loyalty.


    At that moment.


    Chen Feng ghosted right before her, blocking her way.


    The alluring woman¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    Knowing resistance meant death.


    In desperation, she could only think of using her charm.


    So, the alluring woman quickly subdued her aura, throwing Chen Feng a coquettish nce, and said in a sweet voice, "Dear sir, if you¡¯re willing to spare my life, I¡¯m willing to be your cultivation partner. I know many dual cultivation techniques. As long as you wish, I can dual cultivate with you every day. Please, sir, spare my life. I can do anything for you, anything that will make you extremely happy."


    Having said that, the alluring woman didn¡¯t forget to lick her seductive red lips.


    It¡¯s undeniable that the alluring woman did have some charms, with an excellent figure and an overall seductive aura.


    This might have something to do with her cultivation technique.


    Her cultivation required regrly engaging in such activities with different men, extracting their Yang Qi to cultivate.


    Engaging in these activities frequently made her increasingly proficient, exuding seduction from every pore.


    A mere casual nce from her could draw a man¡¯s soul away.


    Honestly, it¡¯s hard for most men to resist such a sexy and tempting woman.


    However, Chen Feng felt more inclined to vomit.


    Women like those who were ridden by everyone.


    Chen Feng had absolutely no interest.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste a word, raising his fist, punching directly.


    This punch seemed ordinary.


    But it contained terrifying power.


    And its speed was extremely fast.


    So fast that the alluring woman couldn¡¯t react.


    "Bang!"


    Apanied by a dull thud.


    The punch immediatelynded on the alluring woman¡¯s head.


    The next second.


    The alluring woman didn¡¯t even have time to scream before her head exploded like a watermelon.


    Blood and brains sttered everywhere.


    But not a dropnded on Chen Feng.


    Thus, this alluring womanpletely perished.


    Subsequently.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger any longer.


    He directly pursued the remaining old man and another expert.


    The two had taken the chance, while Chen Feng dealt with the alluring woman and the burly man, to run a bit further.


    But.


    Chen Feng closed the gap in just a few breaths.


    He pped one of the experts to death first, then went after the sole remaining old man.


    In just a moment.


    Chen Feng caught up with the old man.


    Seeing this.


    The old man was nearly scared to death.


    He was no longer in his previousposed demeanor, his face extremely unpleasant, his body trembling.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he took several deep breaths before saying, "Young man, forgive when possible, or else..."


    However.


    The old man didn¡¯t finish his threat.


    Chen Feng pped straight through without a word.


    The p was highly firm.


    The old man died on the spot, leaving this world permanently, impossibly dead.


    Thus.


    All five Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts fell.


    And their ends were increasingly tragic.


    It¡¯s likely they never imagined beforeing here that they would die so horribly today.


    There was no other way.


    This was the absolute difference in strength.


    Though they were Earth Rank Perfection Peak too.


    Chen Feng could already contend against Heaven Rank Middle Stage experts.


    Killing these Earth Rank experts was as easy as ughtering chickens and dogs.


    He pped his hands, sorting everything out.


    Chen Feng turned and walked decisively to the front of the buildingplex.


    He surveyed theplex coldly and said in a chilling voice, "Andrew,e out quickly and meet your death!"


    Chen Feng wrapped his words in True Qi to spread them.


    At this moment.


    His voice boomed like a great bell, resounding through every corner of theplex, echoing continuously throughout...

 Chapter 1342: 1342: Tokugawa Crazy Sword

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1342: Chapter 1342: Tokugawa Crazy Sword</strong>


    Following Chen Feng¡¯s shout.


    All at once.


    Nearly everyone in the Krute family heard those words.


    Most of them were shocked.


    It is important to know.


    What kind of ce is this?


    This is the estate of the Krute family.


    And now, someone actually dared to block the door and shout for Andrew, the heir candidate of the Krute family, toe out and face death.


    Isn¡¯t this too arrogant, too dismissive of the Krute family?


    All at once.


    Many n members went outside to catch a glimpse.


    They wanted to see exactly who was so reckless to stir up trouble on the Krute family¡¯s turf.


    In the center of the buildingplex.


    The Royal Castle.


    In Stankov¡¯s study.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Stankov grabbed the ashtray on the desk and smashed it onto the floor.


    ¡°So arrogant, do they really think there¡¯s no one in my Krute family?¡±


    Stankov gritted his teeth, his face dark as he spoke.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the butler Taiges standing beside him and said coldly, ¡°Have you found out the background of this intruder?¡±


    ¡°The intelligence department hasn¡¯t received any information yet, but given that this person is targeting Andrew and has an Asian face, might he be Lori¡¯s boyfriend from Huaxia, Chen Feng?¡±


    The butler Taiges shook his head, specting.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who he is, daring to barge in here is pping the face of my Krute family! I originally didn¡¯t want to deal much with Andrew¡¯s issue, but this Chen Feng is too reckless; since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do Andrew a favor!¡±


    Stankov snorted coldly, his face dark as he spoke.


    ¡°This kid is not weak; five Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts haven¡¯t gained any advantage against him. If we want to destroy him, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need to deploy Heavenly Rankbat power!¡±


    The butler Taiges frowned and said.


    ¡°Then do it, we¡¯ve been spoiling them like ancestors, now it¡¯s time for them to exert some effort!¡±


    Stankov gritted his teeth and said.


    Upon finishing his words, he looked at the butler Taiges and coldly asked, ¡°Which of our family¡¯s Heavenly Rank experts can act right now?¡±


    ¡°Our family¡¯s three Heavenly Rank experts are still in seclusion, but the Guest Elder from Japan, Tokugawa Crazy Sword, is currently avable to act at any time.¡±


    The butler Taiges pondered and said.


    ¡°Tokugawa Crazy Sword, is it? Let him act; he¡¯s epted a lot of offerings from our Krute family, and I¡¯ve been indulging his strange quirks; now he should repay our family!¡±


    Stankov said with a somber face.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately!¡±


    The butler Taiges nodded and said.


    Then he quickly turned and walked out of the study¡­


    Outside the buildingplex.


    Chen Feng waited there for about two minutes.


    Andrew didn¡¯te out.


    However, many Krute family members did.


    Initially, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s voice, these people were furious, and wanted toe out and teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    But when they saw the few corpses beside Chen Feng, each one froze.


    Because they recognized those corpses.


    They were the Krute family¡¯s few Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts.


    So, at this moment.


    Most members could only stare angrily at Chen Feng, yet dared not approach.


    Of course.


    Chen Feng chose to ignore those angry res.


    What he cared about now was Andrew.


    However.


    Five minutes passed.


    Andrew still showed no signs ofing out.


    Chen Feng shook his head,pletely losing patience, and then lifted his leg to walk into the buildingplex.


    He didn¡¯t want a massacre.


    He was giving Andrew a chance.


    Also giving the Krute family a chance.


    Unfortunately, the opposite party showed no sign of cherishing this chance.


    If so, then he would have to carve a bloody path.


    However.


    Just as Chen Feng lifted his foot, nning to walk inside.


    A strong murderous intent suddenly came from afar, enveloping Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned, then looked in the direction the murderous intent came from.


    In the distance, on top of a vi.


    A middle-aged man stood with arms crossed.


    The man wore a ck samurai outfit, with a katana at his waist, evidently a typical Japanese samurai attire.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    A glint of coldness shed in the samurai¡¯s eyes, and he gave Chen Feng a cruel smile.


    Then, he leaped like a dragonfly skimming the water, swiftly passing over the rooftops of more than a dozen vis, finallynding steadily in front of Chen Feng.


    With the appearance of the middle-aged samurai.


    A stir erupted among the Krute family members.


    ¡°My god, isn¡¯t that the Guest Elder, Tokugawa Crazy Sword, whom our family hired for a high price?¡±


    ¡°It really is him! I heard that two years ago, he was already a Heavenly Rank expert; didn¡¯t expect our family to deploy him!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Now let¡¯s see how arrogant this guy can be, daring to challenge our Krute family; now that Tokugawa Crazy Sword is here, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, beneath Heavenly Rank, all are ants. Reportedly, Elder Tokugawa¡¯s Surprising de Technique is so perfected that even Heavenly Rank experts of simr prowess are unwilling to be his enemy; this time, no matter how strong this kid is, he will die under Elder Tokugawa¡¯s de!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, the Krute family members were discussing vigorously.


    And their faces were filled with delight.


    Obviously, they believed.


    With Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s intervention, this time, it¡¯s assured!


    Chen Feng is definitely doomed.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword took a step forward, exuding a powerful oppressive aura, and said coldly to Chen Feng:


    ¡°Kid, I am the ny-ninth generation sessor of the Surprising de Technique, Tokugawa Crazy Sword. Seeing you¡¯re Asian, you must have heard of my name.¡±


    ¡°Now, you need to recognize a reality: you can never be my match, so I advise you, surrender immediately.¡±


    With Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s words.


    The Krute family members¡¯ faces were filled with excitement.


    A Heavenly Rank expert is indeed a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Such confidence is overwhelming.


    Just this aura isn¡¯t something ordinary people can possess.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng must be scared stiff.


    Thinking of this.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment.


    Chen Feng seemed not to have heard Tokugawa Crazy Sword at all, instead, he casually took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it, and took a puff¡­

 Chapter 1343: Menstrual Blade Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: Menstrual de Technique</h4>


    This scene.


    Directly stunned everyone present.


    Obviously, none of them expected.


    That Chen Feng would dare to be so brazen in front of the renowned Heavenly Rank Expert Tokugawa Crazy Sword, even daring to light a cigarette and smoke.


    Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Crazy Sword frowned, his face turning gloomy.


    He was just about to speak up.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng exhaled a smoke ring at him and sneered, "Surrender to you? What are you worth!"


    With Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Everyone present was instantly bewildered, their faces full of disbelief.


    They all thought they had misheard.


    Even if you want to die, you don¡¯t go about it like this, right?


    Daring to say that the dignified Heavenly Rank Expert Tokugawa Crazy Sword is worth nothing.


    It¡¯s simply not knowing the word "death," right?


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s face instantly turned extremely gloomy, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he angrily said, "You¡¯re truly audacious, aren¡¯t you, not knowing who you¡¯re facing?"


    "Sorry, I really don¡¯t know who you are, some so-called Menstrual de Technique¡¯s 99th generation sessor, I¡¯ve never heard of it. Could the founder of your de technique be a woman? Did she create it while she was on her period? Otherwise, why would it be called Menstrual de Technique?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speaking with a teasing expression.


    With these words.


    It undoubtedly poked Tokugawa Crazy Sword in the lung.


    He always took pride in this identity.


    But at this moment.


    Chen Feng ruthlessly humiliated him on this matter.


    At this moment.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword was instantly enraged to the extreme, stomping his foot as a terrifying pressure surged from his body.


    The spectators in the distance felt this pressure, their faces instantly changed.


    They knew.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword was angry.


    This Heavenly Rank Expert waspletely furious!


    And that would be a terrifying thing.


    This time, Chen Feng was definitely going to die!


    "Kid, don¡¯t think just because you have some strength, you don¡¯t know how high the sky is. There are many stronger than you in this world. Today, I¡¯ll let you witness the power of my Surprising de Technique, and dying under it is your good fortune from a previous life!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword said with a twisted face, viciously.


    With those words.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword directly drew the katana from his waist.


    With a ng.


    A cold light shed.


    A sharp katana appeared in Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s right hand.


    This was not a regr katana.


    Its material was very special, made from extremely durable alloy.


    Moreover, it emitted quite a strong aura.


    Judging by its appearance, it¡¯s no ident that it¡¯s a Spiritual Artifact.


    At least it¡¯s of High Grade Peak, possibly even Supreme Grade!


    As Tokugawa Crazy Sword gripped the katana with both hands.


    His entire aura instantly intensified.


    Then, white True Qi gushed out from Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s body.


    Under Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s control.


    All this True Qi surged into the katana.


    For a moment.


    The sharp katana emitted a white glow.


    A frightening wave spread from it.


    The spectators felt their scalps tingle.


    The Heavenly Rank Expert is truly worthy of the title.


    Even without making a move, he already has such presence.


    No idea how many could withstand this sh.


    All preparations were in ce.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword looked at Chen Feng like a dead man and coldly said through gritted teeth, "Die! Sword Light sh!"


    With those words.


    He gripped the katana and swung it at Chen Feng.


    For a moment, the katana shone brightly.


    At this moment.


    It seemed like the sky had darkened.


    In everyone¡¯s view.


    A white de light about half a meter wide flew towards Chen Feng.


    The power it contained, and the aura as if it could cut through everything.


    Needless to say, it¡¯s terrifying for ordinary people, even for Heavenly Rank Experts, not daring to take it head-on.


    The spectators saw this and grinned.


    They knew the oue was decided.


    This time, Chen Feng was definitely dead!


    The white de light seemed about to slice Chen Feng in half.


    However.


    Chen Feng stood still, calmly extending his right palm towards the de light.


    "Not dodging or retreating, trying to take it head-on? Suicidal!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    He was fully confident in this sh.


    Even the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Expert would be in by it.


    Yet.


    Chen Feng seemed to want to catch the sh with his right hand.


    That¡¯s simply foolish behavior.


    This made Tokugawa Crazy Sword utterly disdain Chen Feng.


    The white de light was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    And everyone thought Chen Feng¡¯s right palm would be instantly pierced by the de light.


    In that critical moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm suddenly burst into colorful light.


    Then a Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map appeared in front of Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed.


    The white de light mmed into the Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map.


    The seemingly fragile Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map seemed unable to withstand the de light¡¯s sh.


    But at the moment of collision.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map suddenly shone brightly, emitting colorful light.


    The white de light, upon hitting the map, didn¡¯t destroy it but instead exhausted its energy, soon dissipating.


    The Tai Chi Eight Diagram Map remained intact, not even a crack.


    "Wow!"


    The entire crowd was stunned, eximing in shock.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped out, their hearts deeply shocked.


    None of them expected.


    That initially terrifying white de light.


    Would be received by Chen Feng with such ease.


    It appeared so effortless, casual.


    Like he barely exerted any effort.


    This made everyone unable to remain calm.


    Of course.


    The most unsettled was naturally Tokugawa Crazy Sword.


    As a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage Expert, boosted by a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    This sh could kill the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Expert.


    Yet now it was caught so easily by Chen Feng.


    Something he couldn¡¯t ept.


    Looking at Tokugawa Crazy Sword, whose face was livid, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, teasingly said, "Seems you haven¡¯t practiced your Menstrual de Technique well enough. Could it be because you don¡¯t have periods? If so, I suggest you practice the Sunflower Manual."

 Chapter 1344: Divine Tower Unleashes Its Might

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344: Divine Tower Unleashes Its Might</h4>


    As soon as Chen Feng said this.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s eyes were almost about to shoot fire.


    Even though he was from Japan.


    He still knew what Chen Feng meant by the Sunflower Manual.


    Humiliation.


    tant humiliation!


    "Ah!!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword roared angrily towards the sky.


    He immediately began to mobilize arge amount of True Qi within his body.


    In an instant, Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s momentum greatly increased, and without saying another word, he swung his katana and charged at Chen Feng.


    "Go to hell! Go to hell for me!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword wielded his katana, hacking at Chen Feng frantically.


    And every sh he made was enough to severely injure or even directly kill a Heavenly Rank Early Stage expert.


    Clearly, he was truly enraged at this moment.


    "Swish, swish, swish!"


    One deadly attack after another shed toward Chen Feng.


    The attack speed was extremely fast and continuous.


    If it were an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it and would likely die on the spot.


    But Chen Feng, relying on the Ghostly Shadow body technique, kept dodging Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s attacks.


    After dozens of shes.


    Although Tokugawa Crazy Sword consumed a lot of True Qi.


    He couldn¡¯t touch Chen Feng at all, not even cutting off a single strand of Chen Feng¡¯s hair.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword was almost driven mad with anger, his teeth grinding together, and his eyes were practically spitting fire.


    "I¡¯ve already told you, your menstruation de technique is terrible, what¡¯s the point of all that shining? Is all your output just from shouting?"


    Chen Feng stopped moving, looked at Tokugawa Crazy Sword, and sneered.


    "I¡¯ll kill you, I must kill you today!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword roared angrily.


    As he finished speaking.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword gritted his teeth and summoned all the True Qi within his body, infusing it into his katana.


    In an instant.


    The katana shone brightly, and the entire de began to tremble slightly.


    An extremely terrifying wave emanated from the katana.


    The members of the Kluet family who were watching were all shocked by this scene.


    Because this move, as soon as it appeared, gave them an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Not to mention intercepting it, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to continue watching.


    Moreover, they were very clear in their hearts.


    If this move were directed at them.


    Almost none of them would survive.


    Because this was the full-force strike of Tokugawa Crazy Sword, a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert.


    The power was unimaginably terrifying.


    Even a Heavenly Rank Late Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it head-on!


    The crowd thought.


    This time, it seemed impossible for Chen Feng to withstand it.


    "Today, no matter what, no matter the cost, I will make sure you die without a burial ce!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword stared at Chen Feng, his eyes shing with a sinister cold light, and then he loudly shouted: "Surprising de Technique¡¯s final stance, Tornado Destruction sh!"


    As he finished speaking.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword gripped the katana in both hands, drawing an extremely special symbol in mid-air, then threw the katana into the air.


    "Woo!!"


    In an instant.


    A violent wind arose.


    A massive tornado quickly formed with the katana at its center.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying aura spread outwards.


    The onlookers were struck with a wave of numbness.


    Because in their eyes, this move was simply too terrifying.


    Watching the momentum of the tornado grow stronger.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword, with a shift of his mind, brought his two fingers together with his right hand, pointed at Chen Feng from a distance, and gritted his teeth: "Annihte for me!"


    With Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯smand.


    The katana suspended in mid-air, carrying the terrifying tornado, flew directly towards Chen Feng.


    If this strike hit Chen Feng.


    Then Chen Feng would definitely die instantly.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes while standing still.


    Though he kept mocking Tokugawa Crazy Sword.


    He had to admit, Tokugawa Crazy Sword did indeed have some skill.


    Especially this ultimate move, its power truly was astonishing.


    However, if they thought they could kill Chen Feng with just this move.


    That¡¯s just too naive.


    Watching as the katana with the tornado approached closer and closer.


    Chen Feng remained standing still, showing no intention of dodging.


    Seeing this.


    The onlookers all thought Chen Feng had been scared senseless by Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s move.


    Although Chen Feng previously handled Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s initial strike with ease, surprising everyone.


    But anyone with eyes could see.


    That Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s strongest strike this time was many times stronger than the previous one.


    Therefore, they believed.


    Chen Feng was definitely doomed this time.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword looked at Chen Feng standing motionless and a cruel smile curled up his lips as he sneered: "Die, go to hell!"


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    The katana finally reached Chen Feng, ready to strike him with the tornado.


    However, at this critical moment.


    A blinding blue light suddenly erupted in front of Chen Feng.


    Next, a Blue Pagoda more than half a meter high appeared out of thin air in front of Chen Feng.


    The Blue Pagoda grew with the wind.


    From being over half a meter tall, it instantly grew to over three meters, enclosing Chen Feng entirely.


    And at the moment Chen Feng was encased by the Blue Pagoda.


    The katana carrying the tornado also collided heavily against it.


    "ng!"


    There was a crisp metallic collision sound.


    The katana with the tornado crashed heavily into the Blue Pagoda.


    A terrifying energy wave spread outward.


    Yet, after enduring such a fierce attack.


    The Blue Pagoda remained intact, standing firm without moving an inch.


    As for the katana.


    Its strongest strike failed, all energy exhausted, and the tornado gradually weakened and dissipated.


    Regarding the katana itself, after the violent collision with the Blue Pagoda, it fell to the ground.


    Its surface was covered with a dense web of cracks, like shattered ss, ready to break.


    The crowd witnessing this scene.


    Were all utterly shocked.


    Clearly, this oue waspletely beyond their expectations.


    They never imagined.


    What seemed like a certain death situation, would turn out this way.


    Furthermore.


    That Blue Pagoda appearing at the crucial moment.


    What exactly was it?


    To remain unscathed even after Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact katana¡¯s full-force strike.


    Yet the katana was covered in cracks, almost copsing.


    This utterly shocked everyone.


    Especially Tokugawa Crazy Sword himself, who stood there dumbfounded, with a face full of disbelief.


    Clearly, at this moment he was beginning to question reality.

 Chapter 1345: Annihilating the Heaven Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: Annihting the Heaven Rank</h4>


    In the shocked gaze of everyone.


    The Blue Pagoda shrank again, revealing Chen Feng from within.


    The Blue Pagoda returned to its original shape, quietly falling into Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Chen Feng nced at the Blue Pagoda in his hand, showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    This Blue Pagoda is the Divine Water Pagoda he recently obtained.


    Speaking of which.


    This is the first time he has used the Divine Water Pagoda.


    In this regard, Chen Feng is quite satisfied.


    The Divine Water Pagoda indeed lives up to being crafted by the ancient superpower Five Elements Sect.


    Even though it has fallen to the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact now.


    Its hardness far exceeds ordinary imagination.


    It is utterly resistant to Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s katana.


    Just a moment ago.


    In an emergency.


    Chen Feng had a sudden idea to take out the Divine Water Pagoda for defense.


    And now, it proved to be the correct decision.


    The Divine Water Pagoda did not disappoint him.


    Looking at the katana that fell to the ground, with its surface already full of cracks.


    Chen Feng stepped on it directly.


    "ng!"


    Only a crisp metal breaking sound was heard.


    The katana was broken into several pieces by Chen Feng on the spot.


    After all, the katana was severely damaged after colliding with the Divine Water Pagoda.


    So Chen Feng¡¯s foot barely used any strength to easily crumple the katana.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword almost fainted with rage when he witnessed this scene.


    At this moment, looking at the broken katana on the ground, his heart was bleeding.


    After all, that was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Even for a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert like him, it¡¯s quite precious.


    Moreover.


    This katana perfectlyplemented the Surprising de Technique he cultivated.


    For him, it was simply the most suitable weapon.


    He always cherished it and treated it like his own son.


    However now.


    The katana was broken into several pieces andpletely scrapped.


    This was like taking his life!


    "Ah!!! Bastard, you dare destroy my Breeze Samurai Sword, I¡¯m going to fight you!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword red at Chen Feng, his eyes almost spitting fire, shouting furiously.


    Then he charged at Chen Feng, attempting a desperate fight.


    However, at this moment, his True Qi had been exhausted from performing the previous ultimate move.


    Now he was in a weak state, with only his physical strength left.


    But, in his anger-clouded mind, he didn¡¯t care about that and charged directly at Chen Feng bravely.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile and said lightly, "You were allowed to attack before, now it¡¯s my turn!"


    With that.


    Chen Feng immediately activated his mind, purple light converging in his eyes, then forming into two purple beams that shot out from his eyes, heading straight for Tokugawa Crazy Sword.


    Eye of Tianqi.


    Among Chen Feng¡¯s many deadly moves, this is a very powerful one.


    Under normal circumstances.


    Using it against a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert might not cause severe injury or kill them.


    But now, it¡¯s different.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword, in a weakened state, absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand the damage from the Eye of Tianqi.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword naturally sensed the deadly threat posed by the two purple beams.


    His expression changed instantly, quickly crossing his arms in front of his chest, trying to use his body to withstand Chen Feng¡¯s attack.


    At this moment, he had exhausted his True Qi, and the katana was already broken.


    He could only use his body to block this move.


    And this, undoubtedly, was him courting death.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The two purple beams sliced through the void at high speed and finally struck Tokugawa Crazy Sword hard.


    Since Tokugawa Crazy Sword used both arms to withstand it.


    The purple beams first targeted Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s arms.


    In just an instant.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s arms turned to ash, leaving no room for resistance.


    Before Tokugawa Crazy Sword could even scream.


    The purple beams pierced through his arms and directly prated his body.


    Finally leaving two fist-sized bloody holes in Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s body.


    In an instant.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s aura was reduced to the extreme.


    While these two bloody holes weren¡¯t immediately fatal.


    His current condition was already extremely poor,cking the ability to resist.


    Soon, Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s body couldn¡¯t support itself and knelt on one knee.


    Chen Feng walked in front of Tokugawa Crazy Sword expressionlessly, looking down at him, and asked indifferently, "Do you have anyst words?"


    "No, I¡¯m the ny-ninth sessor of the Surprising de Technique; I¡¯m a member of the Tokugawa Family. You can¡¯t kill me. If you dare, you¡¯ll be an enemy of the Tokugawa Family, and the Tokugawa Family definitely won¡¯t let you go!"


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s expression changed instantly, ring at Chen Feng, speaking fiercely but with a hint of fear.


    "Oh, really? Then let them not spare me!"


    Chen Feng responded coldly.


    With that.


    Chen Feng swung a punch at Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s head without another word.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s head exploded instantly.


    Thus.


    This Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert from Japan.


    The Minister Elder of the Kluet family.


    Fell just like that.


    The people of the Kluet family were stunned by the scene.


    They expected Tokugawa Crazy Sword to surely win.


    Yet the situation reversed so unexpectedly.


    This left them somewhat unable to ept it.


    And now, when they looked at Chen Feng, their eyes were full of fear.


    After all, Chen Feng was able to easily kill the Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert Tokugawa Crazy Sword.


    This indicated Chen Feng¡¯s strength was above the Heaven Rank Middle Stage.


    How could they not be apprehensive?


    How could they not be fearful?


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze turned to them and asked lightly, "Does any of you know where Andrew is now?"


    The Kluet family¡¯s members heard this, and their expressions changed instantly, quickly shaking their heads.


    Given the vast estate and numerous buildings.


    They naturally didn¡¯t know where Andrew might be.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with them, striding towards the buildingplex.


    More precisely, heading straight for the Royal Castle in the center of theplex.


    His intuition told him that where he wanted everything would be there...


    Meanwhile.


    In the Royal Castle.


    In Stankov¡¯s study.


    Stankov was quietly smoking a cigar.


    And at this moment, the door of the study opened.


    The steward Taiges rushed in, looking at Stankov, panting heavily and saying, "n Leader, it¡¯s bad, something big has happened!"

 Chapter 1346: The Krute Family’s Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: The Krute Family¡¯s Foundation</h4>


    Stankov frowned, flicking the ash from his cigarette into the ashtray, and nced at the butler Taiges, asking irritably, "What are you panicking about? Could it be that the Tokugawa Crazy Sword has been killed by that guy?"


    "n Leader, it¡¯s... it¡¯s... it¡¯s..."


    Butler Taiges was so agitated that he stammered, unable to speak properly.


    This made Stankov very displeased. He rolled his eyes and snapped, "Taiges, you used to be a veryposed person, why are you so unsettled today? What¡¯s the big deal that you can¡¯t calmly finish your sentence?"


    "No... no... it¡¯s not..."


    Butler Taiges stammered.


    "Not what?"


    Stankov red at Butler Taiges, pondered for a moment, and smiled, "Could it be that the Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s strength was too strong, directly obliterating that guy without even leaving a body?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter; although I said I wanted to see that guy¡¯s head in five minutes, as long as he¡¯s killed, that¡¯s fine. That way, our Kluet family can still save face. Whether there¡¯s a head or not doesn¡¯t matter."


    Listening to Stankov¡¯s optimistic words.


    Butler Taiges almost burst into tears.


    He wished he could be as optimistic as Stankov.


    However, reality was a world apart from Stankov¡¯s imagination!


    Butler Taiges quickly shook his head, looked at Stankov, forced himself to calm down, and said, "n Leader, it¡¯s not what you think. The Tokugawa Crazy Sword... he¡¯s dead, killed by that intruder!"


    Stankov was about to take a puff of his cigar, but upon hearing this, his hand trembled, and the cigar fell to the ground.


    However, he had no mind to care about that now, staring intently at Butler Taiges, his face grim, and asked, "What... what did you say? Say that again!"


    "The Tokugawa Crazy Sword is dead, killed by that guy!"


    Butler Taiges took a deep breath and spoke word by word.


    Upon hearing this.


    Stankov¡¯s face changed drastically, filled with disbelief, shaking his head and saying, "Impossible, the Tokugawa Crazy Sword was a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert, with a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, his Surprising de Technique masterful. Even someone of the same Middle Stage couldn¡¯t deal with him, so how could that intruder possibly kill him?"


    "n Leader, I was quite shocked at first too. The intruder looks barely over twenty; even if he¡¯s strong, he couldn¡¯t possibly be that strong. But earlier, I hid in the shadows and witnessed everything with my own eyes. The Tokugawa Crazy Sword was indeed killed by that guy!"


    Butler Taiges said with a grim face.


    "Is this true?"


    Stankov still asked incredulously.


    "It¡¯s true; I witnessed everything with my own eyes and wouldn¡¯t dare lie even a bit. I swear on my life."


    Butler Taiges vowed.


    "Phew..."


    Stankov exhaled heavily, his face full of seriousness.


    He frowned in thought, then looked at Butler Taiges and asked, "Where is that intruder now?"


    "After dealing with the Tokugawa Crazy Sword, he started heading towards our family¡¯spounds. I estimate his target is the core of our family, this castle!"


    Butler Taiges replied.


    "What! Then what are you waiting for? Quickly initiate Level One alert, mobilize all the family¡¯s experts to defend!"


    Stankov¡¯s face changed instantly, he said.


    If the previous Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worth his attention...


    The current Chen Feng was absolutely worthy of his full attention.


    After all, being able to y the Tokugawa Crazy Sword.


    That meant Chen Feng¡¯s strength must be at least above Middle Stage Heaven Rank.


    A Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert is significant!


    "Rest assured, n Leader, I have already gathered all the forces we can muster to defend at the castle gate, but this can only dy that guy for a while. With the strength to y a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert, breaking in is just a matter of time. So, n Leader, do you think we should..."


    Butler Taiges trailed off.


    "You mean to awaken the three ancestors in seclusion?"


    Stankov frowned and asked puzzledly.


    "That¡¯s exactly what I mean. The three ancestors are all veteran Heavenly Rank experts, who¡¯ve crossed into the Heaven Rank many years ago. After being in reclusion for so long, their strength must be even more terrifying. Now, with the intruder¡¯s strength so formidable, I¡¯m afraid only the three ancestors canpletely obliterate him!"


    Butler Taiges nodded and said.


    "You have a point, then let¡¯s wake the three ancestors at once!"


    Stankov said.


    "But, I remember you said before, the three ancestors, before going into reclusion, left word that unless the family encounters a major crisis and can¡¯t hold on, they shouldn¡¯t be forcibly awakened, otherwise, they must not be disturbed!"


    Butler Taiges frowned and said.


    "Major crisis? Isn¡¯t now considered one? A Heavenly Rank Expert has just barged in. If the three ancestors don¡¯t act, our family will be wiped out. Isn¡¯t this a major crisis? That damn Andrew, bringing such a formidable enemy to our Kluet family, after this, I must skin him alive!"


    Stankov gritting his teeth, said furiously.


    If Andrew were in front of him now, he would bite Andrew to death.


    "The n Leader is right; there¡¯s no time to lose, so please, n Leader, awaken the three ancestors yourself. Currently, only you have the right in the entire Kluet family!"


    Butler Taiges said.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go, quickly!"


    Stankov nodded and said.


    Then the two of them, one after another, left the study and headed straight for the top floor of the castle.


    The top floor of the castle had always beenpletely sealed off.


    The entrance to the staircase was heavily guarded.


    Except for n Leader Stankov, no n member, not even the n Leader¡¯s son, was allowed inside.


    Not for any other reason.


    This was the secluded chamber for the three ancestors of the Kluet family.


    Each of these three ancestors was nearly a hundred years old.


    Decades ago, they had already stepped into the Heaven Rank.


    After decades of secluded cultivation, their strength must be even more terrifying.


    The reason why the Kluet family could achieve its current status and aplishments was entirely due to the existence of these three ancestors.


    And precisely because of these three veteran Heavenly Rank experts presiding over.


    The Kluet family had been able to develop smoothly in Europe, dominate Ba City, and even rank among the top five in the entire F country.


    It can be said.


    These three ancestors are the most important foundation of the entire Kluet family.

 Chapter 1347: The Three Patriarchs

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: The Three Patriarchs</h4>


    As long as these three ancestors are present.


    The Krute family can remain prosperous and continue to thrive.


    For no other reason.


    In the Ancient Martial World, strength is revered.


    Even if it measures the standard of a family¡¯s influence.


    Nothing else is considered, only how many Heavenly Rank Experts your force possesses.


    With Heavenly Rank Experts.


    There is the right to speak, the opportunity to develop further, and the capital topete for resources.


    Otherwise, everything is mere talk.


    Stankov in front, steward Taiges behind.


    The two headed straight for the top floor of the castle.


    With Stankov, the n Leader, leading the way, they cleared the path unimpeded.


    So the two quickly arrived at the top floor.


    Just like any ordinary floor.


    The top floor is also divided into rooms.


    Stankov led steward Taiges to the door of a room at the end of the corridor.


    This is a very small storeroom.


    In this massive castle, it is rtively inconspicuous.


    Stankov led steward Taiges and pushed open the door to enter.


    Inside the room.


    It is simr to a regr storeroom.


    The room contains mops, old tables, old chairs, and various sorts of misceneous objects.


    But on the innermost wall.


    Nothing is ced here.


    Stankov led steward Taiges to the wall and stopped.


    But behind this wall.


    Is a hidden chamber specifically built for the three ancestors of the Krute family.


    It is exclusively for the three ancestors to use while in closed-door cultivation.


    The soundproofing, sturdiness, and confidentiality of this chamber are all state-of-the-art globally.


    Even steward Taiges, until today, did not know the secluded chamber for the three ancestors was located here.


    He only knew previously that the three ancestors were secluded on the top floor.


    No matter how he thought of it, he would never imagine the chamber of the three ancestors would be in this small storeroom.


    Even outside, no one else could guess.


    Who would have thought.


    The most important three ancestors of the Krute family would go into seclusion inside a storeroom?


    It¡¯s indeed somewhat shabby,pletely unworthy of the three ancestors¡¯ status.


    Of course.


    This arrangement was chosen by the three ancestors themselves.


    The three estimated were worried about being disturbed and hence chose such a discreet ce.


    Gazing at the nk wall before him.


    Stankov took a deep breath.


    He could never imagine that under his leadership, the Krute family would someday be reduced to the point where he had to awaken the three ancestors prematurely.


    Thinking about it, Stankov bitterly shook his head. He then looked at steward Taiges and said, "Wait here, I¡¯ll go in!"


    "Yes!"


    Steward Taiges understood his ce, nodded, and quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing this.


    Stankov advanced to the wall, ced his right hand in the center of it.


    It happened in an instant.


    The initially white wall emitted a green glow.


    Next, a "beep" sound was heard.


    "Identification passed."


    A cold metallic voice sounded.


    The next moment.


    The middle of the white wall suddenly split into a crack.


    The entire wall parted in two, just like an electric door, opening to both sides.


    Seeing this.


    Stankov took a deep breath and walked inside.


    As Stankov entered.


    The wall merged back together, returning to its original state.


    From outside, nothing looked out of ce.


    Steward Taiges watched this spectacle, privately marveling.


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand.


    He wouldn¡¯t believe, even if killed, that the secluded chamber of the three ancestors was behind it.


    Today he finally learned...


    Entering the chamber.


    The chamber was quite different from those depicted in films and novels.


    In films and novels, chambers were dark, with no light, resembling haunted houses.


    But the Krute family¡¯s chamber, although called a chamber.


    Was brightly lit inside.


    And the interior style wasn¡¯t like the resplendent luxury of European royals.


    It carried an air of Huaxia¡¯s ancient style.


    Unified mahogany furniture arrangement.


    In the middle was a stone table with three stone stools.


    On the stone table, there was a set of purple y teapots.


    At the moment, no one sat near the stone table.


    There was an open space not far from the stone table.


    Holding three meditation mats.


    On those mats, three elderly figures were seated.


    All three wore long white robes.


    From their appearance, the age of all three seemed quite advanced, at least over ny.


    Their hair, eyebrows, and hair were all white.


    And at present.


    All three were in a meditative state, eyes closed, motionless, breathing very slowly. If not observed carefully, one wouldn¡¯t notice.


    Upon seeing these three elders, Stankov¡¯s face immediately disyed a reverent expression.


    Even if he was the esteemed n Leader of the Krute family, the true Dominator of Ba City.


    Even in all of F country, he¡¯d be considered an influential figure.


    But before these three elders.


    He maintained utmost respect.


    Because.


    These three elders were the Krute family¡¯s three ancestors, and Krute family¡¯s current reliance.


    If not for them.


    The Krute family would fall into decline and never rise again.


    It can be said.


    The Krute family could do without him as n Leader.


    But could never be without these three elders.


    For they are the linchpins of the Krute family.


    Without them.


    The Krute family¡¯s sky would indeed copse.


    Stankov carefully held his breath, slowed and softened his footsteps, cautiously moving forward to avoid disturbing the three.


    However, just as he took two steps.


    An elderly voice suddenly echoed in the chamber.


    "Stankov? What brings you here?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Stankov was stunned, hastily raising his gaze toward the three ancestors.


    Seeing this.


    Stankov¡¯s eyes widened instantly.


    For at some unknown time.


    The three ancestors had all opened their eyes, watching him intently.


    This sight left Stankov stunned.


    But upon reflection, he was at ease.


    These three were outstanding Heavenly Rank Experts, possessing tremendous perceptive abilities.


    Even though they were in a secluded state just a moment ago.


    They probably sensed his presence the moment he entered the chamber.


    Understanding this.


    Stankov dared not dy any longer, quickly taking strides forward, and with a thudding sound, kneeled before the three elders, respectfully saying, "This junior is ipetent, unable to lead the Krute family to greater heights. Now, the family faces great peril, even facing extermination danger, so this junior dares to seek the three ancestors¡¯ intervention, save the Krute family from cmity!"

 Chapter 1348: Formidable Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: Formidable Strength</h4>


    When Stankov said this,


    the three elders exchanged a nce.


    The elder in the middle red fiercely at Stankov and said coldly, "Stankov, stop trying to incite fear. Our Kluet family has endured for hundreds of years, with numerous experts in our ranks, including the mid-stage Heaven Rank expert, Tokugawa Crazy Sword, a Japan Surprising de Technique inheritor, stationed here. There isn¡¯t a power in all of Ba City that can threaten the Kluet family. How could we possibly face annihtion? Unless a Heavenly Rank expert invades, I won¡¯t believe anything you say!"


    In the face of the elder¡¯s rebuke,


    Stankov dared not show any dissatisfaction; he didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word.


    For the elder in the middle was the leader of the three elders.


    He was the oldest, the strongest, and had the worst temper.


    In addition, because his True Qi was Fire Element True Qi, he was respectfully called Fire Ancestor within the n.


    And the two elders on his left and right sides were Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor, respectively.


    These three elders were the strongest in the n.


    Their words were absolute.


    Especially the Fire Ancestor in the middle.


    Even Stankov, the n Leader, when facing Fire Ancestor¡¯s reprimand, had to act like a child, not daring to defy him in the slightest.


    "Fire Ancestor, please calm down and listen to me speak first!"


    Stankov hastily cated Fire Ancestor before looking at the three elders to continue, "The person intruding into the Stankov family this time is indeed a Heavenly Rank expert, with immense power, having even killed Tokugawa Crazy Sword, who was stationed in our n."


    Upon hearing this from Stankov,


    the faces of the three elders changed slightly.


    Among them, Fire Ancestor frowned deeply, ring at Stankov, and asked coldly, "Is this true?"


    "It¡¯s absolutely true. Tokugawa Crazy Sword¡¯s corpse has yet to go cold, and he died a horrific death. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb the three elders¡¯ retreat unless absolutely necessary, nor dared even if I was given a thousand guts!"


    Stankov hurriedly nodded, speaking.


    The three elders, upon hearing this, exchanged another nce.


    "What do you two think?"


    Fire Ancestor asked Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor on either side.


    "As head of the family, Stankov shouldn¡¯t be joking with us about this; it concerns the life and death of the n!"


    Water Ancestor pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "That¡¯s right, Fire Ancestor. I think we should end our retreat and take a look. The Kluet family is our foundation; we can¡¯t neglect the life and death of the family just to focus on cultivation!"


    Wood Ancestor added.


    "Hmm, what you two say makes sense. In that case, let¡¯s end our retreat. I want to see who dares to invade the Kluet family, thinking we¡¯re defenseless!"


    Fire Ancestor nodded, speaking coldly.


    As he finished, he turned to Stankov and asked coldly, "Tell me, where is the intruder now?"


    "He just killed Tokugawa Crazy Sword and is moving towards the castle. Even though I have ced heavy guards at the front of the castle, with his strength, he should breach the castle within five minutes. I ask the three elders to act quickly!"


    Stankov said hastily.


    "Alright, we understand. Lead the way; the three of us will follow you to y the intruder!"


    Fire Ancestor gestured, saying.


    "Okay!"


    Stankov promptly nodded.


    Soon, all three elders stood up from their cushions, ready to leave with Stankov.


    However,


    Stankov frowned upon seeing this.


    From the moment he met the three elders to when they stood up now,


    he hadn¡¯t sensed a hint of True Qi Fluctuation from them.


    As if these three elders were mere mortals, devoid of any aura.


    This left Stankov quite puzzled.


    Regarding the past strength of these three elders,


    he knew it well.


    The three elders were once well-known Heavenly Rank experts many years ago.


    Back then, a mere nce from them could make him tremble for half a day.


    But now?


    When facing the three elders, besides feeling a bit nervous himself, he couldn¡¯t sense the overwhelming pressure from them he once did.


    The three elders now seemed like three old men at the end of their ropes,cking any pressure.


    Stankov found this particrly strange.


    Could it be that as the three elders aged, their strength declined?


    If that¡¯s the case,


    what if the three elders fail to defeat Chen Feng when they actter?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean the end for the Kluet family?


    Thinking of this,


    Stankov frowned, a trace of worry shing in his eyes.


    This caught the attention of the three elders.


    In an instant,


    the three elders understood the meaning in Stankov¡¯s eyes.


    "What, Stankov, are you worried that we three old-timers have grown too old to be useful?"


    Fire Ancestor smirked slightly, looking at Stankov and asking with a cold smile.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Stankov¡¯s face changed with fear, shaking his head hurriedly.


    "Heh, it¡¯s okay, we understand what you¡¯re thinking,"


    Fire Ancestor chuckled coldly, then looking at Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor with a smile, said, "It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve acted. If we don¡¯t show a bit of our power, the younger generation might lose confidence in us!"


    With these words,


    Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor both grinned.


    The three then, without a word, acted with their minds focused.


    Instantly, three terrifying auras emanated from within them.


    These auras were incredibly horrifying.


    The moment they appeared,


    Stankov instantly lost his ability to move.


    At that moment,


    it was as if three massive mountains were pressing upon him, making it hard to breathe.


    It was terrifying!


    Suffocating!


    His scalp tingling!


    This was Stankov¡¯s most honest feeling at the moment.


    He suddenly realized he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    He originally thought that the three elders¡¯ power had weakened with age.


    But now,


    he realized that the three elders¡¯ power had not only not weakened; it had be even more terrifying.


    If a mere nce from the three elders could make him tremble for half a day in the past,


    now they could potentially kill him with just a nce.


    That¡¯s how terrifying it was.


    "Th-three elders, please¡ªplease withdraw your auras!"


    Stankov¡¯s face flushed red as he struggled to speak.


    If this oppressive aura from the three elders continued,


    he feared it might crush him to death.

 Chapter 1349: Mere Ants, Not Worth Fearing

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: Mere Ants, Not Worth Fearing</h4>


    Hearing Stankov¡¯s pleading words.


    The three patriarchs nced at each other and smiled, then focused their minds.


    In just an instant.


    The suffocatingly powerful pressure suddenly vanished.


    The three patriarchs¡¯ auras werepletely gone, turning back into three ordinary old men.


    Stankov let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just a bit more.


    Just a tiny bit more.


    He almost couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure just now, almost suffocating to death.


    Fortunately, the three patriarchs withdrew their aura in time.


    Otherwise, he would surely have met his end today.


    Stankov¡¯s legs gave out, and he knelt before the three patriarchs, kowtowing: "Thank you, patriarchs, for sparing me!"


    "Alright, hurry and lead the way. The sooner we go, the sooner we can eliminate that invader. That way, we can minimize the losses of our family¡¯s strong fighters!"


    The Fire Ancestor waved his hand, speaking with a coldugh.


    "Three patriarchs, before we set off, please listen to this junior¡¯s advice. That invader is somewhat strange, so when the fight starts, I urge the three patriarchs to be cautious. If anything happens to you, that would truly be a disaster for the Krute family!"


    Stankov kindly warned.


    "Heh, it seems you still don¡¯t trust our strength!"


    The Fire Ancestor squinted his eyes, sneering.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare. That¡¯s not what I meant at all. I just wanted to remind you. I have great confidence in the strength of the three patriarchs. I believe you can definitely kill the invader, but I¡¯m worried if he decides to go all out and harm you three, it would truly sadden me!"


    Stankov hurriedly shook his head, exining.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. He¡¯s just a mere ant, not worth fearing. Even if he goes all out, he¡¯s still trash. I could squash him with one hand! He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to harm us three, even if he tries desperately!"


    The Fire Ancestor gave Stankov a sidelong nce, speaking with utmost confidence.


    "Understood, I¡¯ll lead the way for the three patriarchs right now!"


    Stankov dared not say any more nonsense, quickly getting up from the ground to lead the way.


    The three patriarchs followed closely behind, and the group headed out of the secret chamber...


    The Krute family.


    In front of the Royal Castle¡¯s main gate.


    At this moment, the ground was already littered with corpses.


    Chen Feng once again struck a Peak Earth Rank Perfection expert aside with a single palm.


    As soon as that Earth Rank Perfection expert hit the ground, he was lifeless, unmistakably dead.


    By now, the number of experts killed by Chen Feng could no longer be counted.


    After all, starting from the manor¡¯s gate.


    He practically killed his way through, without saying any unnecessary words or showing any mercy.


    Along the way, arge number of strong fighters met a tragic end at his hands.


    Especially now, as he reached the castle gate.


    Nearly eighty percent of the Krute family¡¯s strong fighters had gathered here.


    To stop Chen Feng from entering the castle.


    However, faced with the dense cloud-like mass of fighters ahead.


    Chen Feng showed no intention of slowing down, continuing forward.


    And the strong fighters of the Krute family had received absolute orders to stop Chen Feng at all costs, keeping him outside the castle.


    So, for the time being.


    Arge number of strong fighters charged at Chen Feng, attempting to halt his advance.


    But they were no match for Chen Feng at all.


    He simply held the pagoda with one hand, resembling a Heavenly King descending to the mortal realm, unstoppable.


    He forged a bloody path through the crowd.


    Before long.


    Nearly a third of the Krute family¡¯s strong fighters were dead or wounded.


    Seeing the figure holding the pagoda, resembling the Death God.


    Fear arose on the faces of the remaining strong fighters.


    What does it mean to kill like cutting vegetables?


    Chen Feng was demonstrating it to them.


    These so-called Earth Rank and Xuan Rank experts.


    In the Mortal World, they could lord over others,mand respect from ordinary people.


    Yet in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move.


    After all this fighting.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even lost a single strand of hair.


    While they had already lost nearly a third in injuries and deaths.


    It was truly terrifying.


    There¡¯s no way they couldn¡¯t feel fear towards Chen Feng in their hearts.


    In their eyes.


    Chen Feng was a living Death God, unstoppable.


    "What should we do? This man¡¯s aura may be at Earth Rank Perfection Peak, but his true strength has long reached the Heaven Rank. Even if we outnumber him by hundreds, we can¡¯t stop him!"


    An Earth Rank Perfection expert, watching Chen Feng ughtering in the crowd, said with an extremely unpleasant expression.


    "Dy as long as we can. ording to the steward, the n Leader has personally gone to invite the three patriarchs toe out. Once they arrive, they will surely kill that fellow, but until then, we must keep him outside the castle at all costs. This is thest dignity of the Krute family!"


    Another Earth Rank Perfection expert gritted his teeth and said.


    As an esteemed family with a legacy of hundreds of years.


    A top force in country F.


    The manor being invaded is one thing, but if even the core castle were to be breached.


    That would truly be an enormous disgrace.


    It¡¯s like a country having its capital breached by enemies.


    It¡¯s an ultimate humiliation!


    If word got out, the Krute family would be aughingstock.


    The strong fighters of the Krute family were well aware of this.


    Being part of the Krute family.


    They naturally stood together with their family; the family¡¯s humiliation was also theirs.


    So at this moment.


    Even if it cost them their lives, they had to firmly keep Chen Feng outside the castle gate.


    "Everyone, let¡¯s fight this guy. Even if we die here today, we must prevent him from stepping into the castle!"


    Then, someone in the crowd raised a rallying cry.


    Instantly, the strong fighters¡¯ previously shattered resolve reignited, charging at Chen Feng with all they had, determined to stop him.


    However, the gap in strength remained the gap in strength.


    No matter how fierce their determination, they couldn¡¯t stop Chen Feng¡¯s advance.


    Chen Feng tossed the Divine Water Pagoda into the air.


    In an instant.


    The Divine Water Pagoda rapidly expanded to over ten meters high, mming down on the charging fighters.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous crash.


    Most of the fighters whose determination had just reignited were decimated in an instant.


    After all, the Divine Water Pagoda was a Middle Grade Divine Artifact; even without any techniques from Chen Feng.


    Its mere presence wasn¡¯t something these Earth Rank, Xuan Rank fighters could withstand.


    The remaining fighters, witnessing this scene, were utterly terrified, retreating en masse, their hard-won resolve extinguished once more...

 Chapter 1350: Don’t Even Think About Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350: Don¡¯t Even Think About Leaving</h4>


    What a joke.


    From beginning to end.


    The power and methods Chen Feng has demonstrated.


    Are simply not something they can withstand.


    The disparity between the two is as vast as heaven and earth.


    And this gap cannot be bridged by mere numbers.


    No matter how fierce the Krute family¡¯s fighters¡¯ spirit is, what of it?


    No matter how many of them there are, what of it?


    They are still no match for Chen Feng.


    In the face of absolute power suppression.


    The strongest spirit of the warriors would turn to nothingness.


    At this moment, if there was a word to describe the emotions in the hearts of Krute family¡¯s warriors.


    Perhaps the only word would be fear!


    Now, in the eyes of the warriors.


    Chen Feng is like a Death God from Hell.


    Making them lose any courage to face Chen Feng.


    Especially after Chen Feng showed such terrifying methods just now.


    Just one move can cause numerous deaths and injuries.


    This has scared the Krute family¡¯s warriors tremendously.


    The warriors who originally wanted to charge towards Chen Feng, now each with terror on their faces, began to recoil.


    And their eyes, when looking at Chen Feng, were full of dread.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng coldly smiled, then gestured toward the Divine Water Pagoda that had crushed dozens of Ancient Martial Artists at once.


    The Divine Water Pagoda immediately shrank and returned to Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Holding the pagoda in his right hand.


    Chen Feng looked at the Krute family warriors who were full of dread, and coldly said: "I don¡¯t intend to start a massacre today, so don¡¯t continue pushing me; leave quickly, and you might still have a way to live!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The Krute family warriors looked at each other, their eyes filled with conflict.


    To be honest.


    They really didn¡¯t want to continue fighting Chen Feng.


    It¡¯s not easy for them to have cultivated to this level.


    They all want to live a few more years.


    But if they don¡¯t continue fighting Chen Feng and let him into the castle.


    Then the honor of the Krute family, their dignity, would be entirely lost.


    On one hand, life; on the other, dignity.


    For a moment, they truly didn¡¯t know how to decide.


    This made them very hesitant and conflicted.


    Retreating isn¡¯t right; not retreating isn¡¯t either.


    Chen Feng nced at the warriors who were still standing motionless, a trace of impatience shed across his face; he coldly said: "I¡¯ll say it onest time, disappear from my sight immediately, otherwise, you all will die!"


    "Oh, young man, you really have a big mouth!"


    However, just at this moment, a contemptuous coldugh suddenly sounded.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    All the warriors were stunned, then they all turned their heads toward the direction from which the voice came.


    Only to see a middle-aged man in a ck suit, exuding an aura of authority, walking out from the castle¡¯s main entrance.


    Judging just from this middle-aged man¡¯s attire, it¡¯s evident that his identity is not simple.


    A pure handmade custom ck Italian suit.


    This suit alone starts at at least 100,000 Euros.


    As for the watch on his wrist and shoes on his feet.


    They are also luxury brands, and globally limited editions.


    The entire ensemble easily costs over a million Euros.


    Converted to RMB, it breaks ten million.


    The prestige of this middle-aged man¡¯s identity is evident.


    When the Krute family warriors saw this middle-aged man, they were first stunned, then immediately showed expressions of respect.


    Because this middle-aged man is the n Leader of the Krute family, the most powerful person in Ba City, Stankov!


    With Stankov¡¯s appearance.


    The warriors were immediately assured, quickly gathering around Stankov.


    Surrounded by the warriors.


    Stankov walked with head held high, standing right in front of Chen Feng, facing him directly; then he fiercely red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly: "I am the n Leader of the Krute family, young man, I must say I admire your courage, daring to single-handedlye to the Krute family and kill so many of our warriors; this has never happened since our family¡¯s foundation. I admit, you are strong, but do you really think our Krute family is so easily bullied?"


    "Whether your Krute family is easily bullied doesn¡¯t interest me at all. I only want one person¡ªif you hand over Andrew, I¡¯ll leave."


    Chen Feng said expressionlessly.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Stankov¡¯s expression changed instantly; then, looking at Chen Feng, he spoke coldly: "So you¡¯re Chen Feng?"


    "Seems you¡¯ve heard of me; then you should know about the enmity between Andrew and me, right? In that case, hand him over now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Humph, you say hand him over, and we hand him over? Truth is, our Krute family is not a soft persimmon that you can squeeze as you like!"


    Stankov snorted coldly, gritting his teeth in anger.


    To be honest, he already loathes Andrew extremely and wishes to stab him.


    But if he hands over Andrew to Chen Feng willingly.


    He absolutely will not agree.


    Because doing so.


    Means he and the Krute family concede to Chen Feng.


    This would be a great humiliation.


    Regardless, he cannot agree.


    Furthermore, the Krute family is not yet at the point where they must concede.


    The presence of three ancestors is Stankov¡¯s confidence.


    He is even less likely topromise with Chen Feng.


    "Still not willing to hand him over, huh? If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to discuss; you can all die with him!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "Hehehe, Chen Feng, you¡¯re quite arrogant, thinking that killing Tokugawa Crazy Sword means you can stamp down on our Krute family? Dream on! Today, you not only won¡¯t take Andrew; you won¡¯t leave either. I will use your corpse to show the entire Ancient Martial World that our Krute family is not to be trifled with!"


    Stankov said coldly with augh.


    After saying this.


    He directly turned to look at the castle entrance, and said respectfully: "Please, three ancestors, act quickly and kill this boy!"


    As soon as Stankov said this.


    The sound of light footsteps came from inside the castle.


    Soon, three aged figures appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    They were none other than the three ancestors of the Krute family, whom Stankov had just called from the secret room.


    Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor.


    With the appearance of these three ancestors.


    The Krute family warriors present were immediately thrilled...

 Chapter 1351: You’re Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351: You¡¯re Courting Death</h4>


    In the Krute family, there are three legends.


    Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor.


    From the moment these three were born into the Krute family, they were hailed as cultivation geniuses.


    They possessed extraordinary cultivation talent, elevating their strength at a remarkable speed.


    They surpassed their peers, breaking through to the Earth Rank at an early age.


    Later, they even advanced together to the Heaven Rank.


    And at the moment they broke through to the Heaven Rank.


    The strength of the Krute family soared ordingly.


    It transformed from an obscure second-rate family to a prestigious family in F country and all of Europe.


    To make the Krute family develop stronger and seize more resources.


    The three decided to lead the Krute family in dominating the entire Ba City.


    However, how could such a thing be as simple as saying it aloud?


    Keep in mind.


    At that time, Ba City was the capital and core of F country.


    Many powerful forces existed, and it was an era where heroes rose together.


    Within Ba City, many powerful families and sects entrenched themselves.


    In such circumstances, no force dared to think of monopolizing Ba City alone.


    However.


    Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor had the ambition and the audacity.


    United, the three challenged all Heaven Rank experts from the forces within Ba City.


    And with sweeping dominance, they defeated the Heaven Rank experts from major forces at that time.


    This caused a sensation in the Ancient Martial World of Europe.


    The three became renowned superpower figures across Europe after that.


    From then on.


    The power of the Krute family in Ba City grewrger andrger.


    Under the leadership of these three, the Krute family expelled all forces from Ba City, achieving the feat of monopolizing Ba City.


    Since then, the Krute family grew stronger, culminating in the colossal presence it is today.


    It can be said.


    The Krute family being the unique dominator of Ba City, ranking in the top five top families in all of F country.


    The three ancestors have indelible merit.


    It is because of the three ancestors holding the fort within the family.


    Whenever danger came, the three ancestors could step in and resolve it effortlessly.


    Over time.


    The three ancestors were not only the strongest of the family.


    They also became legends in the minds of the family members.


    There is nothing the three ancestors cannot aplish.


    As long as the three ancestors are present.


    Every problem ceases to be a problem.


    Therefore.


    At this moment.


    With the appearance of the three ancestors.


    The strong figures of the Krute family instantly could not remain calm, each face filled with excitement.


    Initially despondent due to Chen Feng¡¯s overwhelming strength, they were revived as if energized.


    "My God, Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, they actually came out, I didn¡¯t expect to see the Three Ancestors in my lifetime, I am truly thrilled!"


    "Hahahaha, today will be fine, as long as the three ancestors are here, no matter how strong Chen Feng is, the three ancestors could extinguish him with a flick!"


    "Exactly, the three ancestors are invincible, what kind of nonsense is Chen Feng, merely a wretch, I can hardly wait to see the image of Chen Feng being beaten to kneel and beg for mercy!"


    "The ancestors are mighty, the ancestors are domineering, hope the ancestors heavily punish Chen Feng, avenge the fallen brothers!"


    "Rest assured, years ago, the three ancestors swept through all Heaven Rank experts in Ba City, now they¡¯re certainly even more formidable, eliminating one Chen Feng is surely a piece of cake!"


    ...


    All the strong figures looked at the three ancestors, full of excitement shouting.


    Because.


    The three ancestors are the dependence of the entire Krute family.


    They are also their mental boost.


    As long as the three ancestors are present.


    The Krute family will not perish!


    Amid the fiery shouting of admiration from the strong figures.


    The three ancestors walked calmly to Stankov¡¯s side.


    "Three ancestors, from here on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!"


    Stankov hurriedly bowed deeply to the three, speaking with full respect.


    "Mm!"


    The three ancestors nodded, then turned around, their eyesnding on Chen Feng, scrutinizing him.


    With this scrutiny.


    The three ancestors frowned.


    Because whether from the aura emitted by Chen Feng or from the True Qi Fluctuation within him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s realm was only Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    However, looking at the ground full of strong figures¡¯ corpses.


    Pure Earth Rank Perfection Peak experts numbered over a dozen.


    And all of them died in a single move.


    This all undeniably indicated.


    The young man before them is not simple.


    The three ancestors nced at each other, nodding.


    It seems Stankov was not lying.


    Meanwhile, as the three ancestors scrutinized Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was also examining the three ancestors.


    Until this moment.


    He truly sensed the profoundness of an old aristocratic family¡¯s heritage.


    The three old fellows before him were all Heaven Rank experts.


    Moreover, their strength was much greater than Tokugawa Crazy Sword from before.


    With the three standing together now.


    Even he felt considerable pressure.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brows.


    However, he had no hesitation.


    Though the strength of these three old practitioners was fathomless.


    He came today also with aces up his sleeve!


    Once unleashed, who wins and who loses, is far from certain.


    Upon thinking of this.


    An intense battle intent ignited in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, looking at the three ancestors, he said with calmness: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you three should be the strongest in the Krute family, correct?"


    "Hehe, what, are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then hurry over and kneel before me, strike your head to pieces with one p, apologize by dying, then perhaps you could suffer a bit less, otherwise what awaits you will be a nightmare you¡¯ll never forget in your lifetime."


    Fire Ancestor sneered coldly, arrogantly speaking.


    "Just three old scam artists, no more than having lived longer, what is there to fear?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly, mocking.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The faces of the three ancestors turned dark instantly.


    No one has dared to speak like this to them for years.


    Those who spoke like this back then have all died!


    All the strong figures red ferociously at Chen Feng, wishing they could devour him alive.


    After all, the three ancestors are the legends in their hearts, Chen Feng insulting the three ancestors like this.


    They absolutely could not tolerate it.


    They were already itching for the three ancestors to act, to heavily punish Chen Feng.


    "Hehehe!"


    Fire Ancestor tilted his head, coldlyughing in anger, then red at Chen Feng, angrily saying:


    "Kid, I must say, you¡¯re young and already possess such strength, very impressive, you indeed have the capital to be arrogant."


    "This is somewhat simr to the three of us back then, however, the three of us were arrogant but mindful, not courting death, moreover, would never act arrogantly before someone much stronger, because doing so is undoubtedly seeking death!"


    "And your current actions, are indeed utterly seeking death!"

 Chapter 1352: Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352: Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak</h4>


    Everyone has their youthful arrogance.


    Back in the day.


    When Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor were young, they were equally arrogant, looking down on everything.


    However.


    The three were not brainless individuals.


    They were very clear about what could be done and what couldn¡¯t.


    Who could be provoked and who couldn¡¯t.


    In this regard, the three were very cautious.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have grown to their current status, let alone be renowned superpower in Europe.


    Even when they led the Krute family to dominate Ba City.


    The three of the Fire Ancestors did not initially challenge the most powerful forces head-on.


    Instead, they started attacking rtively weaker forces.


    Devouring one, then moving on to the next.


    In this way, the Krute family continually developed and expanded.


    Until finally, when they had grown strong wings, they challenged the most powerful forces.


    Ultimately, they unified Ba City in one fell swoop.


    It is clear to see.


    The three ancestors were quite brainy, not just mere strength.


    Because the three ancestors knew well that there is always someone stronger.


    So, even in their youthful arrogance, they were very measured.


    But for someone like Chen Feng, who just gained the strength of the Heavenly Rank, yet dared to challenge the strongest family in Ba City, the Krute family.


    This behavior, in the eyes of the three, is undoubtedly the most mindless and suicidal.


    This also made the three look down on Chen Feng.


    In the eyes of the three,


    Chen Feng was just a brute with a bit of strength but no understanding of the world.


    Facing the eyes full of disdain from the three of the Fire Ancestors.


    Chen Feng also shook his head and smiled lightly, with a yful look: "So, I¡¯m doomed to die today?"


    "What did you think? Breaking into my Krute family and still dreaming of walking out alive? It¡¯s simply a daydream. Leave your life here!"


    Fire Ancestor rolled his eyes at Chen Feng with disdain and said with contempt.


    "Why does that sound familiar..."


    Chen Feng scratched his ear, thought for a moment, then curled his lips slightly and said with a cold smile: "Right, several families at our Huaxia Coast also said the same to me, andter... I wiped them out!"


    "Hehehe, so you want to annihte our Krute family too? Arrogant! You are truly recklessly arrogant!"


    Fire Ancestor sneered coldly and with disdain.


    "Mere ant, earlier, we were toozy to make a move, so we let you jump around for a while longer, do you really think you are invincible? If you knew our power, you would probably be scared to pee yourself!"


    Water Ancestor also said with the same disdainful expression.


    "I say, why are we wasting words with this fool? Let¡¯s quickly squash him, and then us three brothers can go back to have tea!"


    Wood Ancestor sneered, saying.


    "Wood Ancestor is right, please the three ancestors to take action, kill this insolent guy, and uphold our family¡¯s prestige!"


    Stankov hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes, please the three ancestors to kill this person and uphold our family¡¯s prestige!"


    The strong members of the Krute family also echoed loudly.


    They have tolerated Chen Feng for too long and really couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    "Since everyone says so, let¡¯s end this farce here!"


    Fire Ancestor sneered coldly and then looked at Chen Feng, full of disapproval: "Kid, soon you will see what kind of existence you¡¯ve provoked!"


    With those words.


    Fire Ancestor gestured to Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor.


    Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor didn¡¯t say a word, and with a movement of their minds.


    Immediately, two immensely powerful waves of aura released from the two¡¯s bodies.


    The Krute family¡¯s strong members felt this wave of aura, and their faces all changed drastically.


    Because that wave of aura was simply too terrifying.


    Even they, who were on the same side, felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    This also filled everyone¡¯s faces with excitement.


    The ancestors are so powerful that Chen Feng is definitely doomed.


    Feeling the aura waves released from Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor¡¯s bodies.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    Because the intensity of these two aura waves had clearly reached the Heavenly Rank Late Stage.


    These are actually two Heavenly Rank Late Stage powerhouses!


    Such an array cannot be underestimated.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell on Fire Ancestor, who stood between Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor.


    Intuition told him that this Fire Ancestor was even stronger than Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Fire Ancestor sneered coldly, full of pride, and said: "What, want to know my strength? As you wish!"


    Just as those words fell.


    An even more terrifying wave of aura released from Fire Ancestor¡¯s body.


    This aura appeared suddenly, instantly overshadowing the previous two auras, giving a stronger sense of oppression.


    The intensity of that wave has already reached the Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak, just one step away from Heavenly Rank Perfection.


    This Fire Ancestor turns out to be a Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak powerhouse.


    One Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak, two Heavenly Rank Late Stage.


    This lineup can be described as extremely magnificent.


    No wonder the Krute family could dominate all of Ba City.


    With such strong fighters, perhaps only a force with a Heavenly Rank Perfection powerhouse could suppress them.


    However, such forces are very few and far between.


    As long as the Krute family doesn¡¯t actively provoke, they are an invincible existence.


    As the auras of the three ancestors were released.


    The pressure of the three ancestors instantly merged together.


    An extremely terrifying pressure descended from the sky, pressing directly towards Chen Feng.


    The terrifying extent of that pressure.


    Even among the strong members of the Krute family behind the three ancestors, their faces changed drastically, some couldn¡¯t catch their breath, and even their bodies trembled.


    This pressure wasn¡¯t aimed at them, just slightly affecting them, it rendered them like this.


    The strong members couldn¡¯t imagine if they faced this pressure directly, what kind of consequence it would be.


    Probably, they would be crushed into a pulp on the spot?


    Thinking of this, the strong members all looked towards Chen Feng¡¯s position.


    They all wanted to see how wretched Chen Feng would be under such terrifying pressure.


    However.


    At this sight.


    The strong members were all stunned.


    Because, standing in ce, Chen Feng, after facing the pressure from the three ancestors, not only didn¡¯t copse but waspletely fine, without even a change in his facial expression, as if unaffected by the pressure,


    Seeing this scene.


    Not only were the strong members of the Krute family stunned.


    Even the three ancestors frowned.


    It must be known.


    Under thebined pressure of the three Heavenly Rank Late Stage powerhouses.


    Below Heavenly Rank, would be directly oppressed to the point of bursting.


    Above Heavenly Rank.


    The Early Stage couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Even a Peak of Middle Stage powerhouse would feel significant pressure.

 Chapter 1353: Are You Planning to Stare Me to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353: Are You nning to Stare Me to Death?</h4>


    But now,


    Chen Feng, this guy who only has the Earth Rank Perfection Peak realm,


    Not only did not explode,


    He wasn¡¯t even affected at all.


    He waspletely unscathed as if nothing happened.


    This is really unscientific!


    The three ancestors were momentarily puzzled.


    Of course.


    Among the crowd,


    perhaps only Chen Feng knew what was going on.


    The pressure from the Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts,


    especially thebined pressure from three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts, was indeed terrifying.


    But it couldn¡¯t affect him.


    Firstly, his strength was not weak.


    Secondly, within him, there was an extremely abnormal Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    All the pressure he couldn¡¯t bear,


    waspletely neutralized by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This was the reason he was unaffected.


    Of course, this point,


    the three ancestors could not possibly know.


    Otherwise, they would have certainly cursed Chen Feng for being shameless, using cheats, and be so angry they might spit blood.


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the three ancestors,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile and he mocked, "What now, it seems you three old fogies aren¡¯t as formidable as you im to be?"


    "Hmph, you little brat, don¡¯t get cocky!"


    The Fire Ancestor snorted coldly and then red, increasing his aura.


    The Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor likewise red at Chen Feng, boosting their auras.


    For a moment, the intensity of the three¡¯s pressures rose sharply.


    They attempted to increase the pressure to crush Chen Feng directly.


    However,


    as the three¡¯s pressures increased,


    the strong members of the Krute family were almost suffocating.


    Yet Chen Feng remainedpletely unaffected, standing calmly as if nothing mattered.


    Seeing this scene,


    the Fire Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, and Water Ancestor were visibly irritated.


    The three of them stared fiercely at Chen Feng, their eyes widening more and more, their auras growing stronger, and the pressure intensifying.


    Even the ground beneath Chen Feng began to crack inch by inch under the pressure.


    However, Chen Feng himself remainedpletely unharmed.


    The three ancestors were nearly bug-eyed, achieving no effect.


    Instead, the strong people behind the three, unable to withstand the spread of the ancestors¡¯ pressure, retreated quickly.


    If they didn¡¯t, Chen Feng might be unharmed, but they would be the ones in trouble.


    They retreated to a safe zone.


    The strong ones looked at Chen Feng again, each face full of shock.


    Chen Feng stood there with a calm expression, even pulling out cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket, lighting one and holding it in his mouth.


    This scene dumbfounded the strong ones.


    Under thebined pressure of three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts, someone could remain soposed and still smoke.


    This was the first time they had seen such a thing.


    It left them opening their mouths, momentarily unable to find words.


    Just like that,


    being stared at for about a minute by the three ancestors,


    Chen Feng exhaled a smoke ring, stretchedzily in boredom, and then nced at the three ancestors who were still ring and building pressure at him, and said helplessly, "I say, you three old fogies, are you nning to stare me to death?"


    Speaking to this point,


    Chen Feng was speechless.


    He was wondering if these three old guys¡¯ brains were broken.


    Truly stubborn to a fault.


    Clearly, the pressure had no effect on him,


    yet they insisted on using it against him, their eyes bulging like bull¡¯s testicles.


    But what difference does it make?


    Listening to Chen Feng¡¯s mocking words,


    the three ancestors¡¯ faces turned a shade of iron-blue.


    They originally hadn¡¯t intended to act, nning to suffocate Chen Feng with pressure alive.


    This would have given them more face.


    But Chen Feng waspletely unaffected by their pressure.


    This caused their attempt at unting to fail utterly.


    The feeling was indescribably ufortable.


    Very embarrassing.


    "Forget it, this kid is a bit strange, we should just strike him down!"


    The Fire Ancestor, his face flushed, waved his hand and said.


    Although the pressure had no effect on Chen Feng, which was humiliating,


    if they didn¡¯t kill Chen Feng, they would lose all face.


    "Yes, let¡¯s strike him down straightaway!"


    Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor, their faces also flushed, nodded in agreement.


    Immediately,


    the three said no more, directly unleashing their True Qi and attacking Chen Feng from three different directions.


    Facing thebined attack of the three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts,


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Then quickly focused his mind.


    The Divine Water Pagoda in the palm of his right hand suddenly expanded, turning into a giant tower over ten meters high, sheltering him underneath.


    At the very moment the Divine Water Pagoda shielded Chen Feng,


    the three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts¡¯ attacks also arrived as expected.


    "ng!!!"


    There was a thunderous crash.


    The attacks from the three Heavenly Rank Late Stage expertsnded entirely on the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Understand, these were thebined attacks of three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts.


    Especially among them, the Fire Ancestor was at the Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak realm.


    Under such abined assault,


    even experts of the same Heavenly Rank Late Stage would absolutely not withstand it.


    However,


    their attacksnded on the Divine Water Pagoda.


    The Divine Water Pagoda, which was once a Supreme Divine Artifact,


    even though damaged, had fallen to the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact.


    But its material still stood firm.


    No matter how strong the attacks from the three ancestors, they still could do nothing.


    After the strike,


    the Divine Water Pagoda remained perfectly stable, with not even the slightest damage.


    The three ancestors were also startled by this scene, quickly retreating and looking at the suddenly appearing tower, surprise rising on their faces.


    "This... this is actually a Divine Artifact!"


    Although the three ancestors could not immediately recognize the identity of the Divine Water Pagoda, the aura it emitted still informed them of its extraordinary nature.


    "This guy actually has a Divine Artifact, and it seems it¡¯s not an ordinary one, deflecting ourbined attack with not even a scratch; it¡¯s definitely a treasure. If we can capture it, our power is sure to reach a new level!"


    The Fire Ancestor looked at the Divine Water Pagoda with burning eyes and said.


    "Yes, with such a Divine Artifact in hand, we three brothers, even facing a Heavenly Rank Perfection expert, could hold our own. The Krute family will dominate Ba City, and perhaps even the whole F country or even Europe isn¡¯t just a dream!"


    The Water Ancestor swallowed his saliva, his face full of longing.


    Perhaps because of cultivating Water Element True Qi, his desire for the Divine Water Pagoda surpassed that of the Fire Ancestor and Wood Ancestor.


    He had a premonition that possessing this tower, along with his Water Element True Qi and technique, would allow him to contend with even a Heavenly Rank Perfection expert.


    "Hahaha, truly Heaven is blessing us three brothers, destined to let the Krute family thrive!"


    Wood Ancestor also said, his face full of excitement.


    At this moment,


    the same thought arose in all three minds.


    That was to immediately kill Chen Feng and im the Divine Water Pagoda as their own!

 Chapter 1354: What Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354: What Monster!</h4>


    After all, that¡¯s a Middle Grade Divine Artifact.


    It¡¯s not just the Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts.


    Even if a Heavenly Rank Perfection expert came, they would be envious.


    In this End of Dharma Era.


    The scarcity of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Making cultivation an extremely challenging task.


    Forging magical treasures, that¡¯s even more difficult.


    In the Ancient Martial World.


    Items like Spiritual Artifacts can still be seen asionally.


    But Divine Artifacts are extremely rare and precious.


    As for Holy Artifacts, they are like legends.


    Because in this era.


    Artifact refiners are incredibly rare.


    After all, bing an artifact refiner is a thousand times harder than cultivation.


    The threshold for bing an artifact refiner is extremely high.


    First, an artifact refiner needs extraordinary talent.


    It¡¯s said that such talent can be found in one in ten thousand people.


    Secondly, the cost to nurture an artifact refiner is too high.


    Because to help an artifact refiner grow quickly, you certainly have to give them a lot of artifact refining materials to practice.


    And the materials for forging magical treasures are rare and very precious.


    So ordinary sects simply cannot afford it.


    Of course, the key point is.


    All these early investments.


    Might yield very little returnter, far from recouping the costs.


    If, after a lot of practice, the nurtured artifact refiner still cannot sessfully forge a magical treasure.


    That¡¯s truly a blood loss.


    Therefore.


    In today¡¯s Ancient Martial World, the number of artifact refiners is very small.


    Only a few top forces, like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and the Leisurely Sect, have their own artifact refiners.


    However, the skill level of these artifact refiners is quite limited, at most they can forge High Grade Spiritual Artifacts and below.


    As for Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts, they simply cannot forge them.


    Not to mention Divine Artifacts.


    Of course.


    In the Ancient Martial World, there is also a special sect called the Artifact Refining Sect.


    As the name suggests, it¡¯s a sect that focuses on artifact refining.


    The sect mainlyprises artifact refiners.


    It represents the highest artifact refining standards in the Ancient Martial World.


    Within the sect, there are many highly skilled artifact refiners capable of forging Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    It¡¯s said.


    Within the Artifact Refining Sect, there are a few master artifact refiners who can even forge Divine Artifacts.


    However, these are just legends, unverifiable by anyone.


    But this does not affect the standing of the Artifact Refining Sect in the Ancient Martial World.


    Just for being able to forge Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    Most of the sects in the Ancient Martial World ally with the Artifact Refining Sect.


    After all, it is thergest supplier of magical treasures in the Ancient Martial World.


    So, don¡¯t be deceived by theck of peak experts in the Artifact Refining Sect. It holds a critical position in the Ancient Martial World.


    There is no other way; the enhancement to Ancient Martial Artists¡¯ strength from magical treasures is simply too great and extremely crucial.


    Even Spiritual Artifacts are like this.


    Let alone Divine Artifacts.


    Especially when it¡¯s a Middle Grade Divine Artifact, a treasure extremely rare in the Ancient Martial World.


    The allure it holds over Ancient Martial Artists is indescribable.


    At this moment.


    The Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor were staring at the towering Divine Water Pagoda in front of them, their gazes were intensely fervent, almost drooling.


    "We must acquire it; this Divine Artifact is of immense importance to the Krute family!"


    The Fire Ancestor stared intently at the Divine Water Pagoda, his eyes burning hot as he spoke.


    "But if we want to seize this treasure, we must first kill that boy, and that boy is hiding inside, we can¡¯t do anything to him!"


    The Water Ancestor frowned, said with a worried expression.


    "Indeed, with our current attacks, breaking the defense is unlikely!"


    The Wood Ancestor also frowned and said.


    "Heh, brothers, don¡¯t worry. Activating the Divine Artifact drains True Qi and energy rapidly. Even a Heavenly Rank expert can¡¯t sustain it for long. Just watch, that boy can¡¯t keep the pagoda in this state perpetually. When his True Qi is exhausted, the pagoda will naturally return to its original form."


    The Fire Ancestor coldly smiled, confidently stating.


    And indeed.


    Their words had just fallen moments ago.


    The previously towering Divine Water Pagoda began to shrink.


    From a great tower, it returned to its previous half-meter size.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure reappeared in the sight of the three.


    Just like the Fire Ancestor¡¯s previous analysis.


    The amount of True Qi required to activate the Divine Water Pagoda was terrifyingly high.


    Even Chen Feng found it overwhelming, and soon his True Qi was exhausted.


    The Divine Water Pagoda also reverted to its original form.


    Gazing at this scene.


    The three ancestors were nearly ecstatic, each looking at Chen Feng.


    Their gaze was like hungry wolves seeing a roasted wholemb, almost drooling.


    "This boy¡¯s True Qi must be exhausted now; it¡¯s the perfect opportunity to finish him off, attack!"


    The Fire Ancestor¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light, he said with a sneer.


    As soon as the words fell, the three were about to charge at Chen Feng again.


    Upon witnessing this.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Indeed, his True Qi was depleted.


    But he couldpletely restore his True Qi in an instant with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, activating the Divine Water Pagoda again for defense.


    Repeating this cycle, the three ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.


    When the three ancestors exhaust their attack methods and True Qi.


    That would be the time for Chen Feng to counterattack.


    Speaking of which, this is the most stable and sensible method.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, confronting three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts head-on is unrealistic.


    He could only use the Divine Water Pagoda to exhaust the three ancestors¡¯ True Qi.


    Then continuously replenish his own True Qi using the Tianqi Holy Pearl, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    If it were before.


    Chen Feng would definitely choose this prudent method.


    But now.


    Chen Feng had no patience for stalemating with the three ancestors any longer.


    He wanted to end the battle quickly.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng looked at the three ancestors, a yful smile ying on his lips, then he murmured, "Alright, big guy, it¡¯s up to you next!"


    As soon as the words fell.


    In the next moment.


    From the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand and within the Divine Water Pagoda, a tiny snake the size of an earthworm crawled out.


    In an instant, the little snake¡¯s whole body sparkled with blue light.


    Immediately following, it began to erge swiftly in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    In just a moment.


    The tiny snake, which was originally the size of an earthworm, transformed into a giant python over a hundred meters long and thicker than a water barrel.


    A small horn arose atop the giant python¡¯s head.


    And beneath the python¡¯s chin, grew two long whiskers.


    And this was the Deep Water Giant Python that Chen Feng had subdued in the depths of the Sand River in Jiancheng, which was about to undergo Crossing Tribtion and Transforming.


    Seeing this suddenly appearing behemoth.


    Let alone the experts of the Krute family who were stunned.


    Even the three ancestors charging at Chen Feng were startled.


    Their expressions instantly changed, as if witnessing a ghost, they leapt back in shock, eximing, "Wh-what kind of monster is this!"

 Chapter 1355: The Might of the Giant Python

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355: The Might of the Giant Python</h4>


    In shock.


    The three ancestors quickly raised their heads to look up.


    At this moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python had its tail coiled on the ground, its body stood upright like a giant.


    Even the grandest central castle built at the heart of Kluet Manor looked diminutive in its presence.


    Its massive head lowered down, flicking its scarlet forked tongue at the members of the Krute family below.


    The slightly raised dragon horns, the dragon beard on its chin, and the scales that constantly shed with a blue light.


    All showcased its extraordinariness.


    After clearly seeing the face of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The faces of Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor not only didn¡¯t improve, but turned even more grave.


    As Heavenly Rank experts.


    The three of them could still see that this hundred-meter-long giant python in front of them was no ordinary beast.


    Even when they locked eyes with the triangr scarlet eyes of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    The three only felt chills running down their backs, their hair stood on end.


    A warning of danger now arose in their hearts simultaneously.


    It must be known.


    The three were Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts.


    Especially Fire Ancestor, who was at the Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak.


    Something that could make all three of them feel danger.


    Was probably only a being at Heavenly Rank Perfection.


    And at this moment.


    This giant python gave them a feeling of threat.


    Doesn¡¯t this indicate.


    That the python¡¯s strength might be above theirs, or even possibly has reached Heavenly Rank Perfection?


    Thinking of this.


    The expressions of the three became extremely grim.


    Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, Wood Ancestor.


    They exchanged a nce, each taking a deep breath with a solemn face.


    Subsequently, Fire Ancestor stepped forward, cupped his hands towards the Deep Water Giant Python, and said in a rtively polite tone: "May I ask where this Demon Venerable hails from? For what esteemed purpose do youe to my Krute family?"


    A beast possessing strength above Heavenly Rank usually has human-like intelligence.


    So Fire Ancestor believed the Deep Water Giant Python would surely understand his words.


    Furthermore, he thought the Deep Water Giant Python had barged in on its own, having nothing to do with Chen Feng.


    After all, the previous incident happened in the blink of an eye.


    Coupled with their and the other two ancestors¡¯ focus on killing Chen Feng to seize the Divine Water Pagoda.


    They didn¡¯t notice the mini snake crawling out of the Divine Water Pagoda.


    And had no idea that this giant python was brought by Chen Feng.


    So he wanted tomunicate well with the Deep Water Giant Python, and if he could persuade it to leave, that would be the best oue.


    However.


    The Deep Water Giant Python didn¡¯t even nce at Fire Ancestor but instead lowered its head to look at Chen Feng standing by the side, speaking with utmost respect: "Lord, how would you like me to handle them?"


    These words left Fire Ancestor and the others dumbfounded.


    Fire Ancestor¡¯s guess was right.


    The Deep Water Giant Python could not only understand human speech but could also speak it.


    But, what was the situation with this python directly addressing Chen Feng as ¡¯Lord¡¯?


    Could it be that it was in league with Chen Feng?


    Think of that, and the trio nearly copsed.


    "If you don¡¯t mind, you can consider them your food!"


    Chen Feng smirked, looking at the Deep Water Giant Python with a yful expression.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes glinted, flicking its forked tongue, it said: "Thank you for your grace, my Lord. I won¡¯t be polite then; it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve tasted the vor of a Heavenly Rank expert from my time underwater."


    With that said.


    The Deep Water Giant Python turned its head to the Water, Fire, and Wood Ancestors, its triangr eyes gleaming scarlet.


    A massive, terrifying surge of power emanated from within the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Feeling this wave of energy.


    The faces of Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, and Wood Ancestor turned ashen as if they had eaten filth.


    Because this wave of energy was outrageously powerful.


    Even they felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean.


    The strength of the giant python in front of them was truly at Heavenly Rank Perfection!


    Thinking of this.


    The three ancestors¡¯ aged bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The Deep Water Giant Python lowered its head toward the three ancestors, flicked its forked tongue, and said coldly: "You three old things have upset my Lord. Now that my Lord has handed you over to me, be obedient and be my food!"


    With those words.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes gathered red light.


    In the next moment, two scarlet beams,den with terrifying power, shot forth from the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s eyes.


    Wherever the scarlet beams passed, the air instantly evaporated, horrifying to the extreme.


    This was far more terrifying than the scarlet beams the Deep Water Giant Python used against Chen Feng at the bottom of the Sand River.


    Even Chen Feng, who stood by, felt his scalp tingle.


    It seemed the Deep Water Giant Python had held back against him then.


    If it had used this level of power directly against him, he might already be a corpse.


    At this moment.


    Watching the rapidly approaching scarlet beams.


    The faces of the three ancestors changed drastically.


    Immediately, not daring to hesitate, the three of them stood together and unleashed their True Qi with all their might to form an extraordinarily sturdy True Qi Protection Shield in front of them.


    This was a True Qi Protection Shield conjured by three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts.


    Even if a Heavenly Rank Late Stage Peak expert were to attack it with full force, it wouldn¡¯t shatter.


    The robustness was imaginable.


    However.


    The red light shed.


    When the scarlet beams descended and struck the True Qi Protection Shield.


    It pierced through almost effortlessly, hurtling towards the three ancestors.


    Cold sweat appeared instantly on the foreheads of the three ancestors.


    Not daring to wait, they each hurriedly activated their ultimate life-saving skills.


    Fire Ancestor donned a suit of me Armor, burning all over.


    Water Ancestor took out a jade pendant from his bosom and ced it around his neck.


    As for Wood Ancestor, he retrieved a thick tree trunk from his Space Ring and positioned it in front of him.


    Judging by the energy waves, the items the three ancestors produced were not ordinary; each was a Magical Treasure with extraordinary defensive power.


    These were their strongest defensive means, not to be used unless absolutely necessary.


    But the scarlet beams posed a deadly threat now.


    If they didn¡¯t react, there would be no chance left.


    As the three ancestors each used their strongest defense.


    At this moment, the two scarlet beams merged into a thicker beam and sted towards them.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud explosion.


    The me Armor on Fire Ancestor shattered on the spot.


    Water Ancestor¡¯s jade pendant shattered instantly.


    The tree trunk guarded by Wood Ancestor was turned to ashes.


    In merely an instant.


    Their Defensive Treasures were utterly destroyed!

 Chapter 1356: The Krute Family Is Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1356: The Krute Family Is Finished!</h4>


    At this moment.


    The faces of the three ancestors were ashen.


    The strongest defensive measures were forced.


    They were at their wit¡¯s end.


    And now it was toote to try to evade.


    In the desperate eyes of the three ancestors.


    The crimson beam precisely struck the three of them.


    Perhaps because of the previous counteraction by the True Qi Protection Shield and the Defensive Treasure.


    The power of the crimson beam was not as strong as at first, and its attack power was somewhat weakened, not enough to kill the three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts instantly.


    But the terrifying destructive force still inflicted severe injuries on the three ancestors in an instant.


    The ground was sted into arge pit by the crimson beam.


    The three ancestorsy inside, barely alive, clearly having lost the ability to fight.


    Though they were still breathing, they were like oilmps about to burn out.


    The many strong men of the Krute family, along with n Leader Stankov, stared at this scene, their mouths agape, their eyes nearly popping out.


    They never even dreamed.


    The three strongest figures of the Krute family, legends themselves.


    Were subdued by this big python with a single move.


    This filled their faces with terror, their backs cold.


    And just at this moment.


    In the shocked gazes of the crowd.


    The Deep Water Giant Python lowered its head, opened its gaping mouth, extended its tongue to wrap around the dying three ancestors, and swallowed them whole.


    Thus.


    The Fire Ancestor, Water Ancestor, Wood Ancestor.


    These three super strong figures who had been renowned in Europe for years, vanishedpletely from the world, bing a delicacy for the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Previously, no one could have imagined.


    Even the three ancestors did not expect that this timeing out would be thest journey of their lives.


    The Krute family from n Leader Stankov down all witnessed this scene, swallowing hard.


    And their expressions.


    Especially Stankov¡¯s, changed dramatically.


    From red to purple, from purple to blue, and then to an ashen white like paper, looking unbearable.


    Cold sweat soaked through his expensive suit.


    At this moment, Stankov felt dizzy, his legs weak.


    Soon a "thud" was heard.


    Stankov could no longer hold on, copsing to the ground, staring nkly ahead, his face pale and desperate: "The Krute family, is done for!"


    The importance of the three ancestors to the Krute family.


    Stankov knew it all too well.


    Without the three ancestors, the Krute family would not have its current status.


    It was precisely because of the three ancestors that the Krute family could be the dominator of Ba City, reigning here for years.


    But once without the three ancestors.


    The Krute family would instantly revert to its original form.


    Once the news of the three ancestors¡¯ fall spreads, even without Chen Feng acting.


    Those forces once forcibly driven out by the Krute family would surelye back instantly.


    At that time, let alone maintaining their status as the dominator.


    Even surviving would be a challenge.


    After all, the Krute family arrogantly acted back then, offending many sect forces, with too many enemies.


    If theye knocking, they certainly wouldn¡¯t spare the Krute family.


    Thinking of this.


    Stankov fell into utter despair.


    The Krute family¡¯s strong men clearly understood this point, which made their faces even more unpleasant, their eyes filled with despair.


    Under a falling nest, no egg remains intact.


    Once the Krute family is finished, they certainly won¡¯t escape!


    After dealing with the three ancestors, the Deep Water Giant Python didn¡¯t even nce at the remaining strong men.


    After all, these Earth Rank and Xuan Rank ancient martial artists were insignificant to it.


    The Deep Water Giant Python directly turned to look at Chen Feng, asking: "Lord, how should we deal with the remaining people? Should we kill them all?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, then walked forward a few steps, looking down at Stankov sitting despairingly on the ground, stepping on his expensive suit, and coldly asked: "Now, do I have the right to trample your Krute family underfoot?"


    Stankov shuddered uncontrobly.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s foot was on his shoulder, he dared not have a hint of resentment.


    Because he knew very well, as soon as Chen Feng gave an order.


    The Krute family would vanishpletely from the world.


    To survive, there was only one way left¡ªto plead for mercy.


    Thus.


    Stankov dared not hesitate, hurriedly crawled to kneel in front of Chen Feng, heavily kowtowing, humbly begging: "Mr. Chen has the right, Mr. Chen definitely has the right, it was my blindness not seeing Mr. Chen¡¯s might, I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me and spare the Krute family!"


    If outsiders saw this scene, they¡¯d be shocked speechless.


    The dignified lord of the Krute family, Stankov.


    The absolute controller of Ba City, a well-known figure across Europe.


    And now, like a dog, he humbly begged in front of Chen Feng.


    This was simply incredible.


    "Spare you, alright, then tell me first, is the Krute family just a pushover?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, coldly asked.


    "In front of Mr. Chen, the Krute family isn¡¯t even a pushover, just a worthless ant, only deserving to gaze at Mr. Chen¡¯s heel!"


    Stankov quickly ttered.


    "Alright, spare me the hollow words, you should know what I want!"


    Chen Feng red at Stankov, coldly spoke.


    "An... Andrew?"


    Stankov¡¯s face abruptly changed, tremblingly asked.


    "Since you know, hand him over to me!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this.


    Stankov didn¡¯t say a word, quickly climbed up, and gritted his teeth at the Krute family¡¯s strong men: "Bring Andrew, that clueless thing, over to Mr. Chen!"


    After speaking, Stankov quickly turned to Chen Feng, obsequiously said: "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment!"


    Chen Feng nodded indifferently.


    About three minutester.


    Two Krute family strong men brought Andrew over, pressing him forcefully to the ground.


    "n Leader, what did I do wrong, why are you treating me like this!"


    Andrew knelt on the ground, his face filled with grievance and indignation.


    He still didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    After Stankov talked to him, he went back to his vi, sleeping with two models.


    Not aware at all of what was happening outside.


    After waking, barely opening his eyes, before he could fully wake up, he was forcibly brought here by two strong men dispatched by the n leader.


    This baffled him greatly.

 Chapter 1357: Hard Time to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357: Hard Time to Escape</h4>


    However.


    As soon as Stankov saw Andrew, the mes of anger within him ignited instantly.


    The reason the Krute family ended up like this.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s all because of Andrew.


    If it weren¡¯t for Andrew¡¯s insistence on an alliance marriage with the Quinn Family and insisting on taking Lori.


    How would he have provoked Chen Feng, that bringer of doom?


    And now, well, the trouble he caused has forced the Krute family to pay a heavy price for him.


    Not only did Chen Fenge to their doorstep, but he also unleashed a creature like the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Tokugawa Crazy Sword is dead.


    The three ancestors are also dead.


    The Krute family¡¯s four Heavenly Rank Experts were wiped out in an instant.


    Whether the family can continue to survive is now an unknown.


    And now.


    Andrew, the chief culprit, is still staring innocently, asking with grievance why they must treat him this way.


    This filled Stankov with the urge to stab Andrew to death with a knife.


    Without a word.


    Stankov directly stepped forward and gave Andrew a kick.


    Due to his anger.


    This kick from Stankov was particrly heavy, knocking Andrew to the ground on the spot, then he pointed at Andrew, gritting his teeth and said, "You bastard, you almost caused the whole Krute family to be buried with you!"


    "Huh? n Leader, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand a word?"


    Andrew was even more confused, his face full of bewilderment.


    Seeing him like this.


    Stankov really wished he could kick him to death.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, looked at Andrew, and smiled coldly, saying, "Young Master Andrew, do you remember me? Do you remember what I said back then?"


    Previously, Andrew¡¯s attention was all on Stankov, but when Chen Feng spoke, he noticed Chen Feng.


    This caused Andrew¡¯s face to change instantly.


    The person he had been longing to eliminate was now right in front of him, on the Krute family¡¯s territory no less.


    With such a rare opportunity, how could he possibly let it slip away?


    So Andrew quickly turned to look at Stankov, pointed at Chen Feng, and shouted, "n Leader, it¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one, the Chen Feng who threatened to destroy our Krute family, quickly let the n¡¯s experts kill him!"


    After saying this, Andrew thought for a moment and added, "Right, this guy¡¯s strength might have already surpassed the Earth Rank, n Leader, quickly deploy our Heavenly Rank Experts and eliminate him, to prevent any future threats!"


    However.


    It would have been better if Andrew hadn¡¯t mentioned the Heavenly Rank Experts.


    As soon as the Heavenly Rank Experts were mentioned.


    Stankov instantly got furious, without a word, he pped Andrew directly.


    "p!"


    A loud pping sound was heard.


    Stankov red at Andrew, furiously shouting, "Heavenly Rank Experts? You¡¯ve got the nerve to talk to me about Heavenly Rank Experts, all because of a clueless fool like you, all our family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Experts are dead because of you, there won¡¯t be any more Heavenly Rank Experts in the future!"


    Andrew was stunned by Stankov¡¯s p, his eyes filled with stars.


    Of course, what left him most bewildered was Stankov¡¯s words.


    Andrew held his face, looking baffled at Stankov, asking, "C-n Leader, what are you talking about? What do you mean all the Heavenly Rank Experts were killed by me, how could I have such abilities?"


    "You don¡¯t have such abilities? Hahaha, Andrew, you really are humble, bring me a few more favors like this and our Krute family will be finished!"


    Stankov red at Andrew, sneering coldly.


    "n Leader, I don¡¯t understand what you mean!"


    Andrew frowned, puzzled.


    "You don¡¯t understand, do you? You¡¯ll understand soon enough!"


    Stankov said, his face turning ashy.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    And in that instant, his expression changed to one of respect and ttery.


    "Mr. Chen, Andrew is here now, he wanted to marry Lori and forge an alliance with the Quinn Family, all of which was his own desire, it has nothing to do with our Krute family, our Krute family didn¡¯t even meddle in this matter, now I hand him over to you, so you can deal with him as you please!"


    Stankov looked at Chen Feng, full of respect.


    His respectful stance.


    Left Andrew dumbfounded.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool.


    On the contrary, he was very smart, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have caused so many troubles for Chen Feng in the past.


    Earlier he was caught off guard, so he was a bit stunned.


    But now, he was slowly beginning to recover.


    Seeing Stankov¡¯s respectful attitude towards Chen Feng.


    Andrew¡¯s face slightly changed, and a very ominous foreboding arose in his heart.


    He quickly looked at Stankov, asking, "Where are the Heavenly Rank Experts in our n, n Leader?"


    "All dead!"


    This time, it was Chen Feng who answered Andrew.


    "What! Even the three ancestors are dead? This..."


    Andrew was shocked, and despair instantly covered his face.


    Because he knew what it meant.


    "Andrew, I said I would kill you; no one can save you, not even the Krute family, now, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at Andrew with a cold expression.


    "Can¡¯t you spare my life, I can cancel the marriage alliance with the Quinn Family, I can help you and Lori!"


    Andrew¡¯s face changed and he begged quickly.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng replied coldly.


    With that,.


    Andrew¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was about to struggle to get up.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand and pointed at Andrew between his eyebrows.


    A streak of Fire Element True Qi shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s forefinger, instantly piercing through Andrew¡¯s head.


    A bloody hole appeared on Andrew¡¯s forehead.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes lost their light instantly, his body softened, and he fell to the ground dead, with no signs of life remaining.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Stankov gasped, hastily kneeling before Chen Feng, respectfully saying, "Mr. Chen, you did well to kill him, now that Andrew, the sinner, is dead, we hope Mr. Chen will spare our Krute family!"


    "Spare you? I said I¡¯d have the entire Krute family buried with him!"


    Chen Feng nced at Stankov, his expression unchanged, and spoke coldly.


    "Ah!"


    Stankov¡¯s face changed dramatically, almost wetting himself in fear, quickly kowtowing to Chen Feng, begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, all the experts behind him also knelt down, pleading for Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness.


    Watching this scene.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then waved his hand, saying indifferently, "Enough, I¡¯ve killed enough today, I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to kill anymore, considering your sincere begging, the Krute family can escape death, but not punishment!"

 Chapter 1358: 1358: A Heavy Price

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1358: Chapter 1358: A Heavy Price</strong>


    ¡°The death penalty can be avoided, but the living punishment is inevitable.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The Krute family members, who had already fallen into utter despair, breathed a sigh of relief.


    But their backs were still drenched in cold sweat, truly feeling as if they had escaped a great catastrophe.


    After all, the power of Chen Feng and that giant snake was truly terrifying.


    Now, with the Krute family¡¯s four Heavenly Rank Experts all wiped out.


    If Chen Feng really wanted to kill them, no one would be able to stop him.


    So, at this moment, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The members of the Krute family could finally breathe easily.


    They knew that their lives had been spared atst.


    Stankov wiped the sweat from his forehead and, looking at Chen Feng, cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, whatever punishment you say you want to give to the Krute family, we will ept!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, asking with a cold smile.


    ¡°Of¡­of course, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Stankov quickly nodded and then, looking at Chen Feng with a trembling voice, asked: ¡°Mr. Chen, do you need money? If you need it, just say the word, no matter how much, even if I have to sell everything, I will gather it for you!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a punishment, it has to make you remember, truly feel the pain. If you give me money, you can earn it back, how would that make you remember?¡±


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Then¡­ then Mr. Chen, you say, what kind of punishment should we receive, we will ept it all!¡±


    Stankov took a deep breath, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    He was already prepared to pay a hefty price.


    No matter what, as long as they could save their lives today, he would be particrly satisfied.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡±


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, nced at the magnificent architecture of Kluet Manor, and then at Stankov, asking, ¡°This manor, it should be quite important to the Krute family, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen is right, this Kluet Manor is the Krute family¡¯s most invested industry. Over hundreds of years, the Krute family has invested a vast amount of manpower and resources in the construction of this manor, which is why Kluet Manor is so grand and magnificent. Today, Kluet Manor is even one of the significantndmarks in Ba City of F Country.¡±


    Stankov nodded, his face filled with pride as he spoke.


    In fact, it was obvious even without saying.


    This Kluet Manor was already vast in size, immeasurably so.


    Even then, every part was constructed magnificently, like an Imperial Pce.


    It¡¯s not a project that could be aplished with just tens of billions or hundreds of billions.


    It must have taken several generations of the Krute family to make the manor so luxurious and grand.


    This point is somewhat reminiscent of Huaxia¡¯s Yuanmingyuan.


    That too was built over several generations of Qing Dynasty Emperors with massive investments to create that round garden.


    Unfortunately, after the burning and looting by the Anglo-French Alliance and the Eight-Nation Alliance, Yuanmingyuan is now just ruins.


    The grandeur of Kluet Manor, although notparable to Yuanmingyuan.


    But in F Country, it¡¯s considered a magnificent architectural wonder as well.


    If the Krute family weren¡¯t concerned about being disturbed by outsiders.


    And opened the manor to the public.


    Kluet Manor would undoubtedly be the most popr tourist attraction in Ba City, instantly surpassing Notre Dame in Paris.


    This is also the Krute family¡¯s proudest achievement.


    After hearing Stankov¡¯s words, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and murmured, ¡°In that case, starting today, Kluet Manor shall cease to exist!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Stankov and the Krute family members were all stunned.


    Before they could react.


    Chen Feng directly looked at the Deep Water Giant Python beside him, and calmly said, ¡°Big guy, within ten minutes, I want to see Kluet Manor leveled to the ground!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    The faces of the Krute family turned drastically.


    Kluet Manor was established through generations of their family¡¯s effort and massive investments.


    It was the pride of their family.


    Even the pride of Ba City, and the entire F Country.


    But now, Chen Feng was going to level Kluet Manor to the ground.


    This was simply more intolerable than killing them!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Stankov cried out, immediately kneeling before Chen Feng, kowtowing a few times, ¡°Mr. Chen, I beg you, you can have anything you want, just don¡¯t destroy Kluet Manor. It¡¯s everything to our family, centuries of umtion are all here, please show mercy!¡±


    ¡°This is the price your family should pay, if you say one more nonsense, then you all will disappear along with this manor!¡±


    Chen Feng coldly said.


    With these words.


    Stankov, along with those family members who wanted to plead, were instantly scared into silence.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng said no more, directly looking at the Deep Water Giant Python, ¡°Do it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python nodded.


    The next moment, the Deep Water Giant Python emitted a deep blue light all over its body.


    Then, under the shocked gazes of all.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s already huge body suddenly expanded several timesrger.


    At this moment, the Deep Water Giant Python was truly a behemoth.


    With a length of over a thousand meters, its body thicker than several barrels.


    If it stood, its head would directly reach into the clouds, like a giant pir supporting the sky.


    Normal people looking up might not even see its head.


    Upon this sight.


    Not only were the members of the Krute family amazed.


    Even Chen Feng, its master, was slightly taken aback.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Deep Water Giant Python could not only be as small as an earthworm, but also grow asrge as a sky-supporting pir.


    This was somewhat terrifying.


    It seems the origin of this Deep Water Giant Python is not ordinary.


    Definitely not like a typical python that cultivated into a spirit.


    When back, he had to have a good talk with it.


    While Chen Feng was pondering this.


    The Deep Water Giant Python lowered its head, which was muchrger than a van, towards Chen Feng, reminding him, ¡°Lord, I¡¯m about to start, the noise might be a bit loud, please ensure your safety and avoid getting hurt identally.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, circting the True Qi within his body, ready to dodge at any time.


    Seeing this, the Deep Water Giant Python didn¡¯t hesitate, lifting its massive tail high, and smashing directly towards the central architecture of the manor¡­

 Chapter 1359: Razed to the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359: Razed to the Ground</h4>


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening crash that shook the heavens.


    The tail of the Deep Water Giant Python, resembling a copsing sky pir, mmed heavily onto the collection of buildings.


    The originally luxurious and imposing group of vis was instantly split in two.


    Wherever the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail fell, no building remained, all turning to ruins.


    In the middle of the buildingplex, a deep, long, and wide chasm was left behind.


    And most of the buildings on both sides of the chasm were affected as well.


    Especially the two rows of vis closest to the chasm, swaying for a moment before crashing down.


    The casual swipe of the Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s tail.


    At least dozens of vis were reduced to rubble.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Stankov¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his heart bleeding.


    After all, these were properties of the Krute family.


    Even at the lowest estimate of a billion per vi.


    Now, it was like tens of billions disappeared in an instant.


    Who could withstand that?


    However.


    The Deep Water Giant Python had no intention of stopping.


    It once again raised its tail, sweeping it towards the buildings.


    "Rumble!"


    Arge number of vis and structures turned to ruins under the tail of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Stankov felt as if his heart was about to burst, tears streaming uncontrobly down his face.


    He wished he could just die right then and there.


    Watching the scene, it was more painful than death.


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m begging you, stop, leave something for the Krute family!"


    Stankov looked at Chen Feng, pleading tearfully.


    Because now, only Chen Feng could make the Deep Water Giant Python stop.


    However.


    Chen Feng ignored Stankov, standing with one hand behind his back, looking up at the Deep Water Giant Python silently, showing no sign of stopping it.


    Although Chen Feng was kind, he did not want continuous trouble.


    Yes, he was indeed tired of killing, not wanting to kill anymore.


    But he still wanted to teach the Krute family a painful lesson.


    So they would never dare to cause him trouble again.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng feared the Krute family, but it was truly bothersome.


    Thus, he had to raze Kluet Manor, the most important asset of the Krute family, to the ground.


    To deal the Krute family a heavy blow.


    He believed that under such a painful lesson, the Krute family would behave in the future.


    Besides.


    Apart from teaching the Krute family a painful lesson.


    Chen Feng also intended to vent some anger for Huaxia.


    When the Yuanmingyuan was destroyed.


    Whether it was the first wave of the British-French alliance or the subsequent Eight-Nation Alliance.


    Among these perpetrators, there was France.


    It was an undeniable fact.


    So Chen Feng was also resolved.


    Back then, you destroyed my Yuanmingyuan.


    So today, I will destroy your Kluet Manor!


    Even though it cannot offset the debt of the Yuanmingyuan¡¯s destruction.


    But it can be considered as gaining some interest.


    For the rest, there is a long road ahead; settle it slowly in the future!


    In the desperate eyes of the Krute family members.


    The Deep Water Giant Python wildly swung its massive tail in the buildingplex.


    Countless buildings copsed, bricks and tiles flew in all directions, dust rose into the air.


    Soon, all buildings on the perimeter of theplex turned to ruins.


    Only the central, grandest Royal Castle remained.


    This could be considered the core of Kluet Manor.


    And at this moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python fixed its crimson triangr eyes on the Royal Castle.


    Perhaps sensing the python¡¯s gaze.


    Stankov¡¯s face turned ashen, looking at Chen Feng said: "Mr. Chen, I beg you, the castle cannot be destroyed, it was built with endless effort and resources by the Krute family, and it is also a protected monument in F country, spare it, please."


    As he spoke, Stakov kowtowed heavily to Chen Feng, his forehead bleeding.


    Chen Feng coldly nced at Stankov, indifferently replied: "I said, Kluet Manor will be razed, including this castle!"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The massive tail of the Deep Water Giant Python descended from the sky, smashing heavily onto the Royal Castle.


    "Rumble!"


    In an instant, the originally majestic and splendid Royal Castle utterly failed to withstand the strike of the Deep Water Giant Python, and copsed loudly.


    "No!!"


    Stankov, eyes wide with rage, extended his right hand, shouting in despair.


    Witnessing this scene, every member of the Krute family sighed deeply, shaking their heads.


    They knew the era of the Krute family¡¯s domination was definitively over.


    The castle continued to crumble.


    Large amounts of stone and giant blocks started falling towards Chen Feng and the Krute family members standing in front of the Royal Castle.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, True Qi circted, and a True Qi Protection Shield deflected everything that came at him.


    While Stankov survived by the protection of Krute family¡¯s strong members.


    As the dust settled.


    The central zone of Kluet Manor was left aplete ruin, not a single building standing.


    But the Deep Water Giant Python did not stop, and proceeded towards other areas.


    Because Chen Feng had dered.


    The entire Kluet Manor must be leveled.


    The central buildings were just the beginning.


    All other buildings had to be destroyed too.


    Fortunately, with the Python¡¯s massive size, a single sweep of its tail leveledrge sections of buildings, more efficient than dozens of demolition teamsbined.


    Ten minutester.


    The entire manor had been leveled by the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Not even artificial hills orkes were spared.


    If Kluet Manor was once as splendid as a royal garden.


    It now resembled a demolition site.


    At a nce, there was nothing but rubble and tiles, nothing left.


    Stankov had fainted multiple times from crying.


    Reopening his eyes, looking at the deste ruin of the manor.


    Stankov¡¯s face was drained of color, his heart like burned ashes.


    He genuinely wanted to die at that moment, lying motionless on the ground, as if soulless, his face full of despair.


    Afterpleting its task, the Deep Water Giant Python shrank to the size of a worm, returning to the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind willed, and he retrieved the Divine Water Pagoda, then looked at Stankov coldly and said: "If there is a next time, it will be the total annihtion of the Krute family!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned around, heading towards the manor¡¯s gate.


    Watching Chen Feng leave.


    Stankov dared not harbor any anger, he could only lie on the ground, his face pale, tremulously saying: "Bidding... bidding farewell to Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 1360: We Want Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1360: We Want Revenge</h4>


    At this point.


    Stankov no longer knows how to describe his emotions.


    Anger, he doesn¡¯t dare.


    Resentment, he dares even less.


    All he can do is silently endure everything.


    Which is what they call epting fate.


    No choice.


    Things have developed to this point.


    Aside from Andrew, the catalyst,


    The bigger reason was his arrogance and confidence in the family¡¯s strength.


    If back then when Chen Feng attacked,


    He had seriously considered, not underestimated Chen Feng¡¯s words, perhaps today¡¯s tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Seeing Chen Feng came alone, he didn¡¯t put Chen Feng in his eyes at all.


    But he didn¡¯t consider it carefully either.


    If Chen Feng had no absolute reliance, how could he dare to attack Kluet Manor alone?


    Isn¡¯t that foolish?


    Obviously, no matter how you look at it, Chen Feng is not foolish.


    So.


    With things developing to this stage, more of the responsibility lies with him as the n Leader.


    For the sake of his own face, and the dispensable family dignity,


    He didn¡¯t hand over Andrew to Chen Feng, which led to grave consequences, causing the Krute family to end up like this.


    All of it has a lot to do with him.


    Thinking of this.


    Stankovy on the ground, punched the floor hard a few times, his face full of unwillingness.


    However, he dared not have a single thought of revenge against Chen Feng.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just Chen Feng himself is someone he can¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Let alone the Deep Water Giant Python that swallowed three ancestors in one bite.


    That¡¯s even more of a nightmare in the depths of his heart.


    To this, he can say he¡¯s terrified to the extreme, unable to shake it off, let alone take revenge.


    Under the support of the Krute family¡¯s strong men.


    Stankov¡¯s legs trembled as he stood up from the ground.


    "n Leader, now that the manor has been destroyed, what do we do in the future? How will the family members be settled?"


    Butler Taiges stepped forward, looking at Stankov, face pale as he asked.


    "Phew!"


    Stankov let out a long sigh, nced at the Krute family members, and said helplessly, "It¡¯s okay, although the manor is gone, our family¡¯s assets are still there, we still have funds, life can go on, as for the family members, let¡¯s first settle them in our family¡¯s other properties!"


    Fortunately, the Krute family has dominated Ba City for decades, various industries are still there, although the manor is destroyed, it¡¯s not to the point of having nowhere to stay.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all we can do!"


    Butler Taiges nodded, also very helplessly said.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should leave here first, with the destruction of Kluet Manor having such a huge impact, reporters will surelye soon, I don¡¯t want to look so pathetic on TV!"


    Stankov said with a grim face, then proceeded to lead the family members away from the ruins of the manor.


    But at this moment, a younger family member couldn¡¯t help but speak up, face full of defiance, "n Leader, are you just going to let this go? Our Krute family suffered this great humiliation, with such heavy losses, won¡¯t we take revenge?"


    "Don¡¯t speak, we¡¯ll discuss thister."


    Butler Taiges gave a nce to the young family member, indicating him not to speak further.


    However.


    The young family member clearly failed to realize the gravity of the situation, continued to say, "Why? Why can¡¯t I speak? Are all of you scared? You may be scared, but I¡¯m not! Though the Krute family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Experts are gone, the resources are still here. We can use these resources to unite with some powerful families in Europe to deal with Chen Feng together. I believe that no matter how strong Chen Feng is, he won¡¯t withstand thebined forces of several big families, right?"


    "I told you to stop talking!"


    Butler Taiges furrowed his brows, hurriedly stopped him.


    Because standing beside Stankov, he realized Stankov¡¯s expression had turned sullen.


    "No, I must finish what I have to say!"


    The young family member, full of youthful vigor, didn¡¯t consider much, insisted, "No matter how powerful Chen Feng is, he is ultimately just a dragon crossing the river; he can¡¯t possibly make great waves in Europe. As long as all European forces unite, we can definitely wipe out Chen Feng and avenge!"


    "Shut up!"


    This time, it was Stankov¡¯s voice.


    Stankov turned around, ring fiercely at the young family member, and shouted angrily, "What do you know? Have you faced Chen Feng directly? Do you know how terrifying he is? Do you know how frightening the python beside him is?"


    "I know he¡¯s very powerful, but..."


    The young family member said somewhat defiantly.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Stankov interrupted him.


    "But what but? You think joining a few families together can handle Chen Feng? That¡¯s just daydreaming. Doing that would only result in the Krute family beingpletely wiped out. You survived this time merely by chance, but there won¡¯t be a next time!"


    Stankov red coldly at the young family member and said icily.


    "n Leader, is Chen Feng really that terrifying?"


    The young family member looked at Stankov, asked incredulously.


    When Chen Feng made his move, he was still in his room.


    After the Deep Water Giant Python started dismantling the manor, he fled from his room.


    So, he really didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of how strong Chen Feng is.


    Regarding the Deep Water Giant Python.


    He merely felt it wasrge in size.


    Because he didn¡¯t witness the scene where the Deep Water Giant Python swallowed three elders in one bite.


    "Young man, in this world, there are people destined for us not to provoke, Chen Feng is among them!"


    Stankov sighed, said somewhat despairingly.


    Upon finishing his words.


    Stankov nced at all the family members present and coldly said, "Now that you are all here, I clearly tell you once again that from today, no Krute family member is allowed to provoke Chen Feng, otherwise they will be expelled from family, and considered the Krute family¡¯s mortal enemy, hunted by the entire family!"


    Upon these words.


    The entire Krute family trembled, then quickly nodded.


    n Leader Stankov saying such words marks his determination.


    Expulsion from the family, hunted by the entire n.


    This is something no Krute family member wishes to endure.


    So, with Stankov¡¯s words.


    Noone dares provoke Chen Feng anymore.


    Even those young and reckless family members know the severity of the matter and instantly extinguish all thoughts...

 Chapter 1361: Meeting the Father-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1361: Meeting the Father-in-Law</h4>


    Walking out of the Kluet Manor gates.


    No, perhaps it shouldn¡¯t be called a gate now; a gate¡¯s ruins would be more urate.


    Because now, everything that could stand in Kluet Manor has been swept away by the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Even the walls havergely copsed.


    After Chen Feng walked out of the gate¡¯s ruins.


    He found that the crowd that was originally watching around the manor was now standing far away, staring at the entire ruins in shock.


    They had no idea what happened inside the manor, and it was suddenly razed to the ground.


    This left them, still on the outskirts,pletely bewildered.


    They used to eagerly want to see what the inside of the manor looked like.


    Now, with the walls down.


    They finally saw the inside of the manor.


    However, the manor was leveled, aplete ruin.


    They were all stunned by this.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng walked out of the ruins.


    Seeing this scene.


    The crowd was even more shocked to the extreme.


    Originally, they thought Chen Feng would surely be killed by the Krute family¡¯s strongmen after charging in single-handed.


    But now?


    Not only was Chen Feng unscathed, but he walked out alive.


    On top of that, the entire Kluet Manor was gone.


    What exactly happened between all this?


    Could it have something to do with this young Chinese man, Chen Feng?


    Thinking about this.


    The crowd began to swarm towards Chen Feng, intending to ask him and understand the situation.


    Among them were a few journalists who happened to be passing by.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    He didn¡¯t want to be on television, attracting unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, it¡¯s likely that before long, the French police would be rushing here.


    After all, Kluet Manor is andmark in Ba City, France, with a statusparable to the Notre Dame and the Eiffel Tower.


    Now suddenly razed to the ground, the officials would surely step in to investigate.


    To avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    With a thought, Chen Feng turned into a blur, darting away into the distance.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, once he put on speed.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly catch a glimpse of him.


    The crowd only saw a ck Shadow streak by, and Chen Feng was instantly gone.


    This left the crowd momentarily stunned, faces full of shock, and then they frantically turned their heads, searching everywhere for a trace of Chen Feng.


    Yet, after searching for half a day, they still found nothing, as if Chen Feng had vanished from the Human World.


    This stupefied the crowd, thinking they saw a ghost.


    Meanwhile, unbeknownst to them.


    At this time, Chen Feng was already kilometers away.


    After leaving Kluet Manor.


    Chen Feng headed straight for a hotel in the suburbs.


    Because Lori was waiting for him there.


    If he didn¡¯t return for a long time, Lori would definitely be worried.


    So on the way.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop for a moment and soon arrived at the suburban hotel.


    At this moment, inside the hotel room.


    Lori was clutching her phone, anxiously pacing around inside the room.


    Because since Chen Feng left, several hours had already passed.


    She was very worried about Chen Feng¡¯s situation.


    After all, it was the master of Ba City, the Krute family.


    Even by the standards of the whole Europe, their strength was very strong.


    The Quinn Family, where she came from, was even lower than the Krute family.


    Chen Feng went in alone like that; she was really afraid something would happen to him.


    Walking anotherp.


    Lori couldn¡¯t resist anymore; she quickly opened her phone, ready to dial Chen Feng.


    Even hearing Chen Feng¡¯s voice would put part of her mind at ease.


    Yet.


    Before Lori could dial the call.


    Just then, the door to the room was pushed open from outside.


    Lori¡¯s face instantly changed.


    She reacted quickly, and with lightning speed pulled out the dagger from her waist, ready to stab towards the direction of the door.


    However, the next moment.


    Lori was stunned.


    Because, standing at the room door, was the figure she missed and worried about the most.


    No one else, but the returning Chen Feng.


    "Hey, are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the dagger that was only two centimeters away from his throat, saying yfully.


    "Ah!"


    Lori¡¯s face flushed red, quickly withdrawing the dagger, then she threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    A fragrant breeze blew by, the beauty falling into his embrace.


    Feeling the softness in his arms.


    A hint of tenderness also flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment.


    He felt everything he did was worthwhile.


    As long as the person he loved could be safe.


    Even if he had to go against the world, so what?


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re so bad. You came back without letting me know in advance. I thought it was someone from the Krute familying to catch me, that¡¯s why... Oh, did you get hurt?"


    Loriy in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, looking at him, asking with a worried face.


    "I¡¯m fine, see, I¡¯m perfectly okay!"


    Chen Feng grinned, his eyes shing with a cold light, sneering: "Besides, from now on, the Krute family won¡¯t bother you anymore!"


    "What?"


    Lori was bewildered, and then looked at Chen Feng, asking with curiosity: "What did you do to the Krute family?"


    "They are basically wiped out, and the remaining ones, I doubt they could jump up!"


    said Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Really? That¡¯s the Krute family!"


    For a moment, Lori found it somewhat unbelievable.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t believe in Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    But the power of the Krute family was deeply ingrained in her mind since childhood, unshakable.


    But now Chen Feng suddenly subdued the Krute family.


    This made her feel very unbelievable.


    "I remember telling you, what about the Krute family? As long as they dare to harm you, it doesn¡¯t matter which family, I¡¯ll make them pay a heavy price!"


    said Chen Feng, squinting his eyes with a smile.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so good to me!"


    Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly moistened, feeling deeply moved, she gave Chen Feng a kiss on the face.


    "I¡¯ve been so good to you, so shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?"


    asked Chen Feng with a mischievous smile.


    "Oh, you¡¯re annoying, okay, how about tonight? I haven¡¯t settled yet!"


    Lori blushed, coyly said.


    "Alright, it¡¯s your word!"


    Chen Feng grinned mischievously, then his expression turned serious, sneering: "The Krute family matter is settled here; next, I have to visit my would-be father-inw!"


    "My father?"


    Lori was stunned briefly, questioning.


    "That¡¯s right, this time I need to make it clear to him that you¡¯re Lori, my woman, so he should stop having any idea of arranging a marriage alliance, otherwise, if he keeps finding a family for you to marry, I¡¯ll be very exhausted!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smilingly said.


    "Pouting, you¡¯ve settled the Krute family this time. Who would dare to marry me now!"


    Lori pursed her lips with a smile and said shyly.


    "That may not be certain, in any case, I need to nip all possibilities in the bud!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling as he said.

 Chapter 1362: Quinn Family

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1362: Quinn Family</h4>


    "I really can¡¯t do anything about you."


    Lori gently rubbed her forehead, speaking with a helpless expression.


    She really couldn¡¯t resist Chen Feng, so she had no choice but to agree to go with him.


    But to be honest.


    Deep down, Lori didn¡¯t want to go.


    As for the Quinn Family.


    Apart from giving birth to her and raising her.


    It left her with no good impressions or memories.


    Ever since her mother passed away unexpectedly.


    This family had no ce worth reminiscing about in Lori¡¯s heart.


    Add to that the marriage alliance event this time.


    Itpletely erased what little nurturing affection she had left.


    Even now, regarding that family, regarding her father.


    Lori felt a strong aversion; there wasn¡¯t a trace of affection.


    If possible.


    She wished to never deal with the Quinn Family again.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the reluctance in Lori¡¯s eyes and gently rubbed her shoulder. He took a deep breath and seriously said, "Lori, I promise, this is thest time, I will handle all the matters properly. After that, no one will be able to stop us!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lori nodded and a happy smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    She naturally understood.


    Chen Feng¡¯s trip was also to help herpletely resolve the troubles.


    For this, Lori was very touched.


    So, even if she had to visit the Quinn family once more, it was fine.


    After resting at the hotel and having a nice, restful sleep.


    The two headed straight to Lori¡¯s home, the Quinn Family...


    The Quinn Family.


    It is likewise a rtively powerful family in Europe.


    An old aristocratic family, passed down through many years.


    Their assets start in the billions, without a doubt.


    Moreover, within the Quinn Family, it could be said experts are asmon as clouds, with deep foundations.


    After all, in this world of thew of the jungle.


    A family with only money cannot develop for long.


    They must have experts to hold the fort.


    Only with hard fists can they not fear others and firmly establish themselves.


    Otherwise, no matter how much money is made, it¡¯s merely weaving a bridal gown for others.


    The Quinn family could develop for nearly a century, and it¡¯s naturally due to having numerous experts within the family holding down the fort.


    This support from numerous experts.


    The Quinn family was able to gain a foothold in Europe, growing bigger and more prominent until it became one of the rtively well-known families in Europe.


    Of course.


    Compared to the Kluet family dominating Ba City.


    The Quinn Family is somewhat weaker. Whether in assets or overall strength, they are not a match for the Kluet family.


    After all, the Kluet family has four Heavenly Rank Experts, a super-rich household.


    Looking across all of Europe, they¡¯re a notable name.


    If not for unfortunately offending Chen Feng.


    The Kluet family has been continuously developing rapidly as the strength of the three elder ancestors has grown, almost unstoppable.


    But the development of the Quinn family hasn¡¯t been so smooth.


    Limited funds, strongpetitors, and targeted by several rival families, they¡¯ve been in a state of confrontation.


    This has caused the Quinn family not only unable to develop but even showing a decline in recent years.


    If it continues like this, the Quinn Family Will be in real danger.


    For this reason.


    The n Leader, Abraham, tried to marry his daughter Lori into the Kluet family.


    It was to befriend the great Kluet family.


    With the Kluet family as a backing.


    The Quinn family could resolve the current difficult situation and possibly evenpletely turn their fate around and rise prominently.


    So, Abraham was very eager to facilitate this marriage alliance.


    Because it seemed to be the only way to save the Quinn family at the moment.


    Unfortunately.


    This n was thwarted by Chen Feng before it could be carried out.


    Of course, regarding this.


    The entire Quinn Family, including the n Leader Abraham, are unaware, still in the dark.


    They¡¯re still dreaming of hugging the big leg for a reversal...


    Europe, Capital of the Y Country, London.


    The Quinn Family is located here.


    Although also in the capital.


    The Quinn Family isn¡¯t as glorious as the Kluet family.


    The Kluet family stands alone, dominating the capital of the F Country, it can be said to be the supreme ruler of Ba City.


    They even built their manor in the city center of Ba City.


    In contrast.


    The Quinn Family isn¡¯t so glorious.


    Quinn Manor is built on the outskirts of London.


    After all, the Quinn Family doesn¡¯t have as strong powers as the Kluet family.


    And the entire London has very many powerful family forces.


    No single power dares to im dominance here.


    The Quinn Family is even less capable of that; they simply don¡¯t have the strength, so they had to retreat to the outskirts.


    After all, thepetition in central London is too intense.


    The Quinn Family doesn¡¯t have the courage to meddle in it.


    Yet, even so.


    The Quinn family is still targeted by several families, facing intense focus.


    Coupled with the suppression of hostile forces.


    The situation of the Quinn family is now said to be worsening...


    Chen Feng and Lori grabbed the nearest flight from Paris to London.


    Returning to the old ce.


    Lori felt very emotional.


    After all, no matter what.


    She was born and raised in this city.


    To say there isn¡¯t any emotional attachment is to lie to oneself.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to be back so soon!"


    Stepping into this city, looking at the familiar scenes before her, Lori sighed involuntarily.


    Thest time she returned.


    Her father, to force her to marry into the Kluet family, had detained her.


    Sheter risked her life to escape, fleeing to Huaxia Coast.


    She thought she would never return in this lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, it hadn¡¯t been long and she was back again.


    However, Lori believed.


    With Chen Feng here, with her man sheltering her from the storm.


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t flee as miserably as thest.


    Watching the emotional Lori.


    Chen Feng also wrapped his arm around Lori¡¯s slender waist, softly saying, "Rest assured, this time, we arrive openly and leave openly. With me here, no one will be able to hold us back!"


    "Mm, I believe in you!"


    Lori nodded obediently.


    "Let¡¯s go, we didn¡¯t eat on the ne, let¡¯s get something to eat, and then head to your home directly!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    Lori asked with a smile.


    "This is your turf; you¡¯re more familiar with it than I am. You decide what¡¯s tasty, and we¡¯ll go eat that. I¡¯ll treat."


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You said it; then prepare to be generously feasted by me!"


    Lori fluttered herrge eyes, teasingly replied.


    Her every frown and smile exuded charm and allure, attracting the attention of many passersby.

 Chapter 1363: I’ve Got My Eye on Your Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1363: I¡¯ve Got My Eye on Your Girlfriend</h4>


    Lori is already an extraordinary beauty, even a mixed-race beauty.


    She possesses the delicate features of an Eastern beauty.


    And the impressive figure of a Western beauty.


    It¡¯s hard not to attract attention.


    Women envy.


    Men admire.


    Several pairs of eyes gathered on Lori.


    Lori seemed like a big star, bing the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    However.


    Towards those admiring eyes.


    Lori ignored them.


    From start to finish, her beautiful eyes remained on Chen Feng, never looking away.


    As if, in her world, only Chen Feng mattered.


    This made some men envious and jealous to the core.


    Each of them wished they could rece Chen Feng and put their hand on Lori¡¯s waist.


    Many men even thought to themselves.


    How great it would be if this woman was their girlfriend.


    Even if they died the next day, they¡¯d be willing after spending one night with her.


    No wonder.


    Like Lori, such an extraordinary beauty is indeed irresistibly alluring to men.


    Many men were already losing control, ready to approach and chat.


    As for Chen Feng beside her, they simply ignored him.


    "It seems like many people are looking at you."


    Chen Feng felt those constant gazes around them, his lips curled into a slight smile, as he said.


    "Oh, let them be, just promise me that no matter what I eatter, you¡¯ll pay the bill, and no sneaking away!"


    Lori paid no attention to those gazes, she clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm with her small hands, afraid he might run away, and pouted yfully.


    Her adorable demeanor was making most men unable to handle it.


    "Alright, alright, no matter what you want to eat, I¡¯ll treat you, won¡¯t run away, I promise!"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly, nodded, and said.


    What a joke.


    With his current assets, he could afford to feed Lori the world¡¯s most expensive food every day.


    Not to mention just one meal.


    "Wow, hubby, you¡¯re the best."


    Lori¡¯s face shone with a happy smile, then she tiptoed and kissed Chen Feng¡¯s lips, saying, "Come on, let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯ve wanted to go to that restaurant for a long time."


    So saying, Lori wanted to pull Chen Feng away.


    "Screech~"


    However, at this moment.


    A fiery red Lamborghini sports car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The car door opened.


    A young man, wearing a brand-name white suit, looking very handsome, stepped out from the car.


    Judging by his features, the young man was a local, with handsome features, exuding an aristocratic aura all over, suggesting an extraordinary status.


    As the young man got out of the car, he walked directly towards Lori.


    As for Chen Feng beside her, he simply ignored.


    "Hello, beautifuldy."


    The young man extended his right hand to Lori very gentlemanly with a smile as bright as sunshine.


    However, seeing this, Lori frowned slightly, did not shake hands with the young man, and coldly asked, "Do we know each other?"


    Towards Chen Feng.


    She would be like a little woman, acting coy, giving infinite tenderness.


    But towards men other than Chen Feng, she would revert to her original cold demeanor.


    The young man was stunned by Lori¡¯s reaction.


    Because she lookedpletely different from how he¡¯d just seen her.


    Yet, he was not discouraged, instead, Lori¡¯s cold demeanor further triggered his deep-seated intense desire to conquer.


    "Ahem!"


    He coughed lightly twice.


    The young man adjusted his tie, looking at Lori, still wearing a gentlemanly smile, and said, "Beauty, perhaps we¡¯ve never met before, but encountering you on this street, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miraculous fate?"


    In fact, those words werepletely nonsense from the young man.


    He appeared there not by chance.


    Instead, he had just brought his girlfriend to shop here, the girlfriend went to try clothes, he was bored, and happened to be out of cigarettes, so he went out to buy a pack.


    As soon as he stepped out of the shopping mall door, he saw Lori on the street flirting with Chen Feng.


    Her every move instantly captivated him.


    After secretly watching for a while, he vowed to himself he must win Lori over.


    Missing out on such a gem would be unjustifiable.


    As for Chen Feng beside Lori, he simply disregarded him.


    Wearing street-market clothes, looking average, he believed Chen Feng was no match for him, the rich young master.


    He was fully confident he could steal Lori from Chen Feng.


    So he didn¡¯t buy cigarettes, left his girlfriend, and rushed over in his Lamborghini, which led to the scene just now.


    Listening to the young man¡¯s sweet talk.


    Lori frowned in disgust, eager to leave with Chen Feng.


    At that moment, the young man stepped forward and blocked Lori, insisting, "Beauty, seeing we¡¯re such fated, why not give me a chance and share a meal together?"


    "No need, I¡¯m having dinner with my husband!"


    Lori spoke coldly.


    As her words fell, she looked at Chen Feng, her face immediately rising with a gentle smile, "Hubby, let¡¯s go."


    Chen Feng nodded, and the two were about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    However, the young man once again blocked their way.


    Chen Feng frowned and said coldly, "Enough already?"


    Initially, Chen Feng did not want to argue with the young man.


    Because he could see this young man was just an ordinary person.


    Not worthy of his anger.


    Like an ant provoking an elephant.


    But, with the young man¡¯s repeated obstruction, he was bing tiresome.


    Chen Feng¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    "Oh, you finally dare speak? I thought you were a coward too scared to utter a sound!"


    The young man red at Chen Feng disdainfully and said.


    "That¡¯s because you¡¯re not worth it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Oh wow, talking big, I bet it¡¯s because you don¡¯t dare!"


    The young man sneered, then watched Chen Feng, said arrogantly, "Well, I¡¯m toozy to waste words with a nobody like you, let¡¯s get straight to the point. I¡¯m interested in your girlfriend, and I advise you to let go obediently. If you disagree, we canpete fairly, but that would only bring you shame, becausepared to me, you have noparison, you¡¯ll surely lose miserably!"

 Chapter 1364: The Car Exploded!

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1364: The Car Exploded!</h4>


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, asking with a yful expression.


    "Really? It has to be! You tell me, what qualifications do you have topete with me?"


    The young man nced at Chen Feng, full of arrogance, and said, "I have money, I¡¯m handsome, I can sing, dance, rap, and y basketball. You can say I¡¯m multitalented and young. You¡¯re just a poor loser, what do you have topare with me?"


    As he spoke, the young man pointed to his fiery red Lamborghini parked on the roadside, and said proudly, "See that? Limited edition Lamborghini, current market price at least 20 million pounds. This is my proudest ride. Can you afford it? I¡¯m afraid even if you work hard all your life without eating or drinking, you might not afford even a wheel of my car! What do you have topare with me?"


    "Limited edition, huh? Let me see!"


    Chen Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, then walked over to the Lamborghini, circled around it twice, and patted the body a few times, looking as if he was thoroughly inspecting the car.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you can look, but don¡¯t touch it. If you scratch the paint, how will youpensate?"


    The young man hurriedly stopped him, as he got a bit anxious seeing Chen Feng patting his car.


    After all, it was his most precious car.


    Even he had to pay a huge price to get this car back then.


    So he treasured it enormously, always being careful wherever he went, afraid of bumps or scratches, usually covering it with a car cover.


    He wouldn¡¯t have taken it out if it wasn¡¯t for going out to show off today.


    "Looks good but useless, it¡¯s all show. Even though it¡¯s a limited edition, honestly, the quality of your car isn¡¯t great. It¡¯s probably not even as good as our Huaxia Wuling Hongguang!"


    Chen Feng turned to the young man and said with a yful expression.


    As soon as he said that.


    The young man immediately went wide-eyed.


    This is a Lamborghini, a top-notch European sports car, and a limited edition at that.


    But Chen Feng actually said it looks good but is useless.


    The key point was he said the quality of this car wasn¡¯t as good as a Wuling Hongguang.


    Whopares a limited edition top sports car to a minivan?


    Are they on the same level?


    One is a top luxury sports car, a symbol of status.


    The other is just a van used to carry goods.


    Any random part of a Lamborghini can outperform Wuling Hongguang a hundred streets away.


    Putting these two together forparison.


    Isn¡¯t it likeparing a millionaire to a beggar?


    This is nothing short of a tant insult.


    The young man¡¯s face darkened immediately, ring at Chen Feng angrily, saying furiously, "What nonsense are you talking? This is a Lamborghini worth 20 million pounds, and you say its quality is worse than some broken van? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?"


    "I¡¯m speaking the truth. Our Huaxia Wuling Hongguang van can at least drive on the road. I¡¯m afraid your Lamborghini might not even start!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I just drove it here, didn¡¯t you see? You¡¯re saying it can¡¯t start? Are you trying to make meugh?"


    The young man red at Chen Feng with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, really? Then please start it up now, run a couple ofps for me to see. If it really works, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you say!"


    Chen Feng said with a yful expression.


    "Really?"


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up, he took the Lamborghini¡¯s keys out from his pocket, and looking at Chen Feng, said, "Kid, you said it. If you dare to go back on your word, don¡¯t me me if I turn hostile!"


    "Rx, I¡¯m a man of my word."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Humph, I¡¯ll show you what a top sports car is!"


    The young man said, twirling the keys as he walked towards the Lamborghini.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smirked yfully and pulled Lori back a dozen meters.


    The young man walked with what he thought was a very cool stride to the front of the Lamborghini.


    Opened the door, got in, fastened his seat belt, all in one go.


    After settling in.


    The young man nced at Chen Feng defiantly through the car window, thinking smugly: Kid, just wait to obediently hand over your girlfriend to me!


    Thinking of this, the young man smiled coldly, eyeing Lori¡¯s graceful figure keenly, then withdrew his gaze and pressed the car¡¯s start button with a sneer.


    However, the next moment.


    The familiar rumble of the engine didn¡¯t sound.


    "Huh?"


    The young man was stunned, filled with confusion¡ªis it a bad connection?


    It can¡¯t be, this is a limited edition Lamborghini, how could the start button have a faulty connection?


    Thinking of this.


    The young man pretended to stay calm and pressed the start button again.


    However, the Lamborghini remained unresponsive.


    This time.


    The smile froze on the young man¡¯s face.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Usually, when he pressed the start button, the engine¡¯s roar would immediately follow.


    This is the coolest and most satisfying thing about driving a Lamborghini sports car.


    But now.


    Why is there no response?


    Could it really be like Chen Feng said, that the quality of his car isn¡¯t good?


    Impossible!


    Lamborghini cannot have quality issues!


    Thinking of this.


    The young man pressed the start button forcefully twice more in session.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the car finally reacted.


    Only, it wasn¡¯t the engine roaring.


    But the car¡¯s hood popping open.


    Immediately, thick ck smoke billowed out from under the hood.


    Before the young man could react.


    All he heard were four loud bangs: "bang bang bang bang."


    The four wheels of the Lamborghini exploded simultaneously.


    Sitting inside, the young man felt the whole car shake.


    Then he was utterly dumbfounded.


    What is going on?


    What happened to his precious Lamborghini?


    Is this a self-destruct sequence?


    Thinking of this.


    The young man¡¯s face changed color instantly.


    And just at that moment, the sound of gasoline leaking came to his ears.


    "Damn!"


    The young man couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, his face turned pale.


    The car is leaking gas, the engine is spewing ck smoke, it really is going to explode!


    At this moment.


    The young man couldn¡¯t afford to think any longer, hurriedly unbuckled the seatbelt, pushed the car door open, and ran out.


    The young man jumped out of the car, ran a few steps away.


    And then he heard a loud "boom" from behind.


    The once very cool Lamborghini just self-destructed at that moment!


    The hood was blown off, fierce mes burned, devouring the car¡¯s body.


    The young man¡¯s legs went weak with fright, copsing onto the ground.


    If he had gotten out a few secondster.


    He would have been swallowed by the mes...

 Chapter 1365: You Can’t Go In

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1365: You Can¡¯t Go In</h4>


    "What... what¡¯s happening? Why is this happening?"


    The young man looked at the burning Lamborghini, his face ashen.


    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t understand why his beloved Lamborghini, which he cherished so much, suddenly went out of control and exploded.


    If it were an old car, it would be understandable.


    The key point is that this is his newly acquired car.


    This is simply unscientific!


    If not for the scene being so real and having just escaped a close call,


    the young man would have thought he was dreaming.


    Just when the young man was bewildered, almost questioning his life.


    Chen Feng came over with Lori in his arms, looked down at the young man, and mocked:


    "Tsk tsk tsk, is this what you call a Lamborghini sports car? It really refreshed my worldview. I originally thought it might not have the quality of a Wuling Hongguang, but now I see, it¡¯s not just a quality issue. At least a Wuling Hongguang won¡¯t self-destruct."


    After saying that, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, then left with Lori.


    Leaving the young man, still questioning his life, sitting on the ground, staring nkly at the burning Lamborghini.


    The expression on his face was even worse than if he had eaten something unptable.


    Because the moment the Lamborghini exploded,


    the facade he had built up also totally blew up...


    This was just a small episode.


    After leaving the explosion site,


    Chen Feng and Lori went straight to their dining venue.


    On the way,


    Lori kept staring at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, feeling uneasy under her gaze, touched his face and asked, "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "Hubby, was it you who blew up that guy¡¯s sports car just now?"


    Lori blinked her big eyes, looking at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Why do you ask? It was his own car¡¯s poor quality, not my fault."


    Chen Feng shrugged, with an innocent look on his face.


    "Come on, it definitely has something to do with you. Even if a Lamborghini is not great, it wouldn¡¯t explode without a reason, right?"


    Lori rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, clearly not believing his nonsense.


    "Ahem, okay, maybe it has a little something to do with me."


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and smiled as he spoke.


    Actually, the reason the Lamborghini exploded really had something to do with him.


    Remember when they were looking at the car earlier,


    Chen Feng casually patted the car body several times.


    Those pats were not just random.


    On the surface,


    those few pats by Chen Feng seemed very casual and weak.


    But in reality,


    each of Chen Feng¡¯s pats contained a hidden dark force.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, one dark force was enough to kill a cow.


    And just now, Chen Feng patted five times, with five dark forces entering the car body, utterly destroying the car¡¯s vital internal parts.


    So just now, the young man kept pressing and couldn¡¯t start the car.


    Moreover, due to his incessant pressing of the start button, it caused a short circuit in the car¡¯s wiring.


    Coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s dark force causing trouble inside the car, it exploded directly.


    After listening to Chen Feng,


    Lori also smiled, then rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, yfully scolding, "I knew it was you and yet you wouldn¡¯t admit it. You¡¯re so bad."


    "How can I be bad? Who told him to ask for it? Consider it a tiny punishment for him."


    Chen Feng shrugged, smiling as he spoke.


    "Haha!"


    Lori couldn¡¯t help but smile, exuding charm, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I bet if that guy knew the truth, he¡¯d regret it so much he¡¯d cry."


    Though Chen Feng called it a small punishment,


    it was not small at all.


    You must know, that was a limited edition Lamborghini worth twenty million pounds.


    Converting to RMB, it¡¯s nearly two hundred million.


    In other words, just now, the young man lost nearly two hundred million.


    That would make anyone¡¯s heart bleed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Come on, tell me what you want to eat."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Get your wallet ready and prepare to be thoroughly fleeced by me,"


    Lori blinked her big eyes, yfully said.


    Then, she took Chen Feng¡¯s hand and headed straight to their destination...


    Ardour Caste Restaurant.


    This can be considered the most noble restaurant in all of London, even ranking in the top three in the entire UK.


    Many years ago, this restaurant had been awarded three Michelin stars.


    This can be considered the highest standard in a restaurant.


    Of course, to attain three Michelin stars,


    Ardour Caste Restaurant relied on its own solid strength.


    Luxurious yet noble d¨¦cor, hospitality that made guests feel at home,


    coupled with a three-Michelin-star chef presiding in the kitchen,


    dining guests not only enjoyed an ultimate taste experience but also an imperial level of service.


    But for this reason, the expenses here are not cheap.


    Dining here casually, converting to RMB, costs at least around ten thousand.


    If you go all out, it can go up to millions.


    This isn¡¯t something an average person can afford.


    But precisely because of this,


    this restaurant is extremely popr in high society.


    And because this restaurant is still membership-based,


    being able to dine here represents a supreme identity.


    So some wealthy heirs love to dine here, as it fully satisfies their inner sense of superiority.


    Lori used to frequently dine at this restaurant.


    However, it wasn¡¯t for any so-called sense of superiority,


    but because she was very fond of their Wellington steak.


    This can be considered her go-to dish.


    Only at this restaurant could she find that familiar taste.


    Now back in London,


    she was eager to try it, so she brought Chen Feng to Ardour Caste Restaurant.


    As a three-Michelin-star restaurant,


    presentation is extremely important.


    Even just the main entrance was decorated like a pce gate, very luxurious.


    However,


    just as Chen Feng and Lori reached the entrance, they were stopped by the security there.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lori showed her membership card that the security allowed them through.


    Entering the restaurant,


    an air of nobility flooded in.


    Looking at the restaurant¡¯s d¨¦cor,


    crystal chandeliers,


    jade screen dividers,


    mahogany tables and chairs,


    the finest Persian red carpeting,


    suchvish decor made one feel as though they had walked into a royal pce.


    The luxurious yet elegant ambiance seemed to elevate everyone who walked through.


    Lori was very familiar with the ce. She led Chen Feng straight to the private room she often frequented.


    However, just as she was about to push open the door,


    a male waiter from the restaurant hurried over and stopped Lori.


    "I¡¯m sorry, the esteemed Ms. Lori Quinn, this private room is already upied by guests, you cannot enter,"


    the male waiter said apologetically, looking at Lori.

 Chapter 1366: Demanding an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1366: Demanding an Exnation</h4>


    Once the waiter said this.


    Lori¡¯s expression turned icy cold on the spot.


    You have to understand.


    Alducas Restaurant, as a high-end establishment with a membership system.


    The membership levels are extremely strict.


    They range from low to high: Regr Member, Silver Member, Gold Member, tinum Member, Diamond Member, and ck Card Member.


    Each membership level corresponds to specific rights and service levels that can be enjoyed.


    A Regr Member essentially qualifies to dine at this restaurant.


    Whereas a Silver Member can enjoy dining in a quiet seat.


    As for a Gold Member, they can have an exclusive room.


    And Lori is a Gold Member.


    This room in front of her is her exclusive room.


    ording to the membership system.


    No matter when shees to Alducas Restaurant to dine.


    This room must be prepared for her.


    But now?


    She¡¯s already brought Chen Feng to the door of the room.


    But the waiter says she can¡¯t enter this room.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Do they even care for her status as a Gold Member?


    Lori¡¯s pretty face turned solemn instantly, she directly took out her Gold Member card from her pocket, handed it to the waiter, and said coldly, "Why can¡¯t I go in?


    I¡¯m a Gold Member; ording to your restaurant¡¯s rules, this room is my exclusive room. Can you exin why I can¡¯t enter? And why someone else is dining in my exclusive room? If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, don¡¯t me me for being unkind."


    The male waiter was scared by the powerful aura of Lori and sweated on his forehead.


    He quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at Lori, and said cautiously, "Dear Miss Lori Quinn, I¡¯m really sorry. All of this was arranged by our lobby manager. I¡¯m just a waiter and don¡¯t know much. However, our lobby manager instructed that no one should disturb the guest inside the room for dinner, even if it were you."


    "Oh? Is that so? Not even me?"


    Lori¡¯s face turned cold instantly, she then looked at the male waiter and said coldly, "Since you can¡¯t make decisions, fine, go call your lobby manager over here, I want to ask when Alducas Restaurant became so unruly!"


    "This... "


    The male waiter¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "What¡¯s this, hurry up and go!"


    Lori said coldly.


    The male waiter dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly ran in the direction of the lobby.


    Chen Feng, who was standing aside without speaking all the while, saw this and shook his head helplessly with a smile. Then he looked at Lori¡¯s cold little face, trying to calm her, "Lori, there¡¯s no room, dining in the outside hall is also fine. The environment there doesn¡¯t look bad. It¡¯s just a meal, no need to be so angry!"


    "Honey, you don¡¯t know, they¡¯re too bullying. I haven¡¯t been here in so long, and they gave my exclusive room to someone else. I liked their restaurant so much, it¡¯s making me angry. I don¡¯t care, no matter what today, I want to get an exnation!"


    Lori pouted her little mouth, said angrily.


    The angry look was still rather cute.


    However, this cuteness was only for Chen Feng.


    For anyone else, it wasn¡¯t so gentle.


    As a former cold-blooded female assassin in the mercenary world, when Lori truly gets angry and strikes, there is no mercy.


    Seeing Lori¡¯s firm look.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much to say, shrugging helplessly.


    If Lori wants to make a fuss, let her.


    No matter what.


    Even if Lori caused an uproar and things got out of hand.


    He would be there to clean up the mess.


    Nowadays, in Europe, few things could make him afraid.


    About two minutester.


    A chubby, middle-aged man in a ck suit, followed the male waiter, walking quickly over.


    He was the lobby manager of the restaurant.


    Seeing Lori.


    The lobby manager¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm, and he quickly greeted warmly, smiling as he said, "Ah, Miss Lori, it¡¯s really a rare guest. I haven¡¯t seen you for several months. Seeing you is truly delightful, wee, wee."


    "Ha!"


    Loriughed coldly, her tone icy as she said, "Delighted? Wee? I doubt it. I haven¡¯t been here for so long, and you¡¯ve given my exclusive room to other guests. If I don¡¯te for a few more days, will you revoke my Gold Member card?"


    "Miss Lori, you exaggerate. The membership card is a lifetime system, unless it¡¯s due to irresistible circumstances, no one has the right to revoke your membership card!"


    The lobby manager continued to smile.


    As the lobby manager of Alducas Restaurant, he had seen various nobles and dignitaries.


    He had also been through various storms and waves.


    Therefore, even facing Lori¡¯s extremely cold tone, powerful aura.


    He could still remain calm andposed, with a professional smile.


    And this is also the ability required for a lobby manager.


    "Then could you exin the situation with my exclusive room? As the lobby manager, can you provide me with an exnation?"


    Lori narrowed her eyes, asked coldly.


    "Uh... Miss Lori, perhaps we could discuss this, let me arrange another room for you, the specifications will definitely not be below your original room. Does that work for you?"


    The lobby manager thought for a moment and said.


    "Trying to muddle through like this?"


    Lori said coldly.


    "No, it¡¯s just that the guest in the room is very distinguished and is already dining. To disturb them now would be unreasonable, I hope Miss Lori can understand!"


    The lobby manager tried to negotiate.


    "They¡¯re distinguished? I have to amodate them, right? Alright, today I want to see who¡¯s dining in my room!"


    Lori¡¯s face turned cold, then she intended to turn and walk towards the room.


    The lobby manager saw this, his face slightly changed, and he quickly rushed forward, using his plump body to block the room¡¯s door, stopping Lori, saying, "Miss Lori, I hope you don¡¯t make it difficult for me, don¡¯t embarrass me!"


    "You¡¯ve already embarrassed me!"


    Lori said coldly.


    She¡¯s not an unreasonable person.


    If the restaurant had informed her earlier.


    She wouldn¡¯t have minded so much.


    But now.


    The restaurant quietly gave her exclusive room to someone else for dining.


    And now they want her to step back.


    It¡¯s really a bit much.


    Then.


    Lori prepared to push away the lobby manager...

 Chapter 1367: Platinum Member

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367: tinum Member</h4>


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that the lobby manager is nearly a two-hundred-pound fat guy.


    Lori¡¯s strength is apparent, Late Yellow Rank.


    Dealing with an ordinary person, it¡¯s still a piece of cake.


    Even someone with the lobby manager¡¯s build can¡¯t stop her.


    However.


    Just as Lori was about to make a move against the lobby manager.


    The door to the private room unexpectedly opened from the inside.


    Immediately after, a young man wearing a ck casual outfit walked out from within.


    The man¡¯s looks.


    Judging from his features, he could be considered a handsome guy.


    However, a rebellious and defiant expression always lingered on his face.


    Especially his eyes, which seemed disdainful of everything, making others extremely ufortable.


    As soon as the young man opened the door, he saw the broad back of the lobby manager, and his face instantly darkened as he said coldly, "What¡¯s going on, manager? Why is it so noisy outside disturbing my meal?"


    Hearing this voice, the lobby manager¡¯s face changed immediately. He hurriedly turned around and looked at the young man with a face full of respect, saying, "Young Master Henry, I sincerely apologize. There are some issues I failed to handle properly, disturbing you. Please continue your meal. Give me one minute, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of this matter!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Henry frowned and said coldly.


    "This..."


    The lobby manager hesitated for a moment, then pointed at Lori and said, "It¡¯s like this, Young Master Henry. This private room originally belonged to Miss Lori. Now that she¡¯s back, she insists on dining in her room, and I¡¯m discussing with her."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Henry followed the direction the lobby manager pointed to.


    He immediately saw Lori.


    As for Chen Feng beside Lori, he directly ignored him.


    Henry¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he looked at Lori, saying, "Oh, isn¡¯t this the eldest miss of the Quinn family?"


    "Henry!"


    Lori¡¯s face also darkened instantly upon seeing this.


    She naturally knew this Henry.


    This Henry also came from a prominent family in London, the Ge¡¯er family.


    This family has always been at odds with the Quinn Family, one can say they are sworn enemies.


    Especially in recent years, as the Quinn Family began to decline.


    And the Ge¡¯er family, on the other hand, found strong backing, developing more and more smoothly.


    So the two families, originally evenly matched.


    The bnce began to tilt towards the Ge¡¯er family.


    As a result, the Ge¡¯er family has consistently overshadowed the Quinn Family.


    This has made the Ge¡¯er family people incredibly arrogant and proud.


    Especially when encountering members of the Quinn Family, they must make a point of stepping on them hard, being extremely arrogant.


    Upon seeing Henry walk out of the private room, Lori knew that today¡¯s issue was not going to be simple.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this private room was specifically taken by Henry to target her.


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed in Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes, her face turned frosty to the extreme.


    "Oh, Miss Lori, it¡¯s been so long since west met. Don¡¯t be so aggressive right away. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for a while!"


    Henry sneered coldly and said mockingly.


    "Who said we¡¯re friends?"


    Lori red at Henry and said coldly.


    It¡¯s not just that the Quinn Family and the Ge¡¯er family have always been at odds.


    The rtionship between herself and Henry isn¡¯t good either.


    Back then, Henry took a liking to her, but when he couldn¡¯t win her over, he used all sorts of means to try to possess her.


    Many of those means were very dirty, like drugging her and such.


    Fortunately, her strength was there, so she didn¡¯t fall into Henry¡¯s traps.


    In the end, seeing he couldn¡¯t win her over, Henry wanted topletely ruin Lori.


    He even sent assassins after Lori several times.


    Of course, Lori had no direct evidence to prove that it was Henry who sent the assassins.


    But based on the situation at the time, it was nearly certain.


    So for Henry, Lori had no fondness at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the rtions between the two families were extremely tense at that time, and she didn¡¯t want to trigger a full-scale war that would be disadvantageous to the Quinn Family.


    She would have dealt with Henry long ago.


    Although Lori had no particr feelings for the Quinn Family, she didn¡¯t want to implicate the Quinn Family because of herself, otherwise, she would feel indebted to the family.


    So she held back from making a move against Henry and endured until now.


    Now, meeting her enemy face to face, indeed the sight stirs intense emotions.


    And Henry shamelessly said they were old friends.


    That was truly shameless to the extreme.


    "Miss Lori, you¡¯re as cold as ever. But I just love your personality. So, since it¡¯s been a while, want toe in and have a drink? There are some old friends inside. You¡¯ll certainly be happy to see them!"


    Henry continued to pretend to be gentlemanly while sneering.


    "Hmph, no need. Seeing you all makes me lose my appetite. Now, please take your foxy friends and get out of my private room. This room belongs to me. You don¡¯t deserve to be here, let alone eat here!"


    Cold light glimmered in Lori¡¯s eyes as she spoke coldly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Miss Lori, you¡¯re being unreasonable. What do you mean this room belongs only to you? If this young master wants to eat here, then I eat here, and you can¡¯t stop me!"


    Henry shook his head with a disdainful smile, speaking arrogantly.


    "Shameless!"


    Lori grit her teeth, then turned to the lobby manager, throwing her gold membership card into his hand and saying coldly, "Imand you as a gold member to clear this private room for me immediately. Remove irrelevant people right now, or else I will call your headquarters and discuss how your restaurant treats gold members!"


    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager¡¯s face instantly changed, hurriedly turning to look at Henry, "Young Master Henry, you see..."


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Henry sneered, waving his hand dismissively and ncing disdainfully at Lori¡¯s gold membership card before scoffing, "Just a mere gold member, daring to be this arrogant? I wonder if my tinum membership allows me to be even more arrogant?"


    Saying this, Henry pulled out a tinum card from his jacket.


    It was a tinum membership card issued by Aldukas Restaurant.


    Seeing this.


    The lobby manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    While Lori¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Henry to have a tinum membership card.


    This was something only high-level members of prominent families could qualify for.


    For family scions like them, owning a silver membership card was already impressive, let alone a gold membership card, which was even rarer.


    But now, Henry pulling out a tinum membership card was truly beyond her expectation!

 Chapter 1368: Where Did You Get the Courage

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1368: Where Did You Get the Courage</h4>


    Seeing the slightly surprised expression on Lori¡¯s face.


    Henry¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. He looked at Lori and sneered, "So, Miss Lori, as a tinum member, am I qualified to dine in your private room? If not, there¡¯s more!"


    After saying this.


    Henry turned his head and shouted to the few friends in the private room, "Hey,e out for a moment. Someone¡¯s saying we¡¯re not qualified to eat in this private room."


    As soon as he spoke.


    Footsteps sounded from inside the room.


    Soon, four more figures stepped out.


    They were all young lords from several prominent families in London.


    And without exception.


    These families were at odds with the Quinn Family and sided with the Ge¡¯er family.


    So they often hung out with Henry, ganging up to bully the children of the Quinn Family.


    At this moment, the four young lords stepped out and immediately noticed Lori.


    This made a lustful gleam sh in their eyes.


    After all, Lori was an absolute goddess in terms of beauty.


    Especially her mixed-race look,plemented by a figure that was slender where it should be and full where it should be.


    She was once the target of pursuit of the young lords from all the prominent families in London.


    Yet without exception, they all failed.


    Lori was the woman they desperately wanted but couldn¡¯t have.


    So their mindset was much like Henry¡¯s.


    If I can¡¯t have it, then I¡¯ll destroy it!


    "Who said we aren¡¯t qualified to dine in this private room? Who said it? Could it be Miss Lori?"


    "Ha, looking around London, if we aren¡¯t qualified to dine in this room, then I really don¡¯t know who is."


    "Exactly! I say, Miss Lori, do you still think your Quinn Family is the same as before? Nowadays, in London, your Quinn Family has no say at all. You can barely protect yourself, so I advise you to restrain yourself."


    "The wheel of fortune turns, the Quinn Family has declined, yet Miss Lori still speaks with such a big mouth, daring to say we aren¡¯t qualified to dine here. I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence."


    The four of them mocked Lori sarcastically as soon as they stepped out.


    Lori¡¯s pretty face immediately turned even colder.


    And just at that moment.


    Henry pursed his lips, adding more fuel to the fire, "Hey, don¡¯t speak like that. Miss Lori, after all, is a gold member. Be careful, she might kick you all out!"


    "Ha! Just a mere gold member, daring to be so arrogant? I, young master, am a tinum!"


    "I¡¯m also tinum!"


    "Sorry, I am too!"


    "I¡¯m a bit worse off. My old man at home doesn¡¯t want to give me a tinum member card, but I am at least a gold member myself. Who¡¯s afraid of whom!"


    The four young lords spoke as they showed their membership cards.


    Immediately, there were three tinum cards and one gold card.


    Adding Henry¡¯s card.


    That was four tinum cards and one gold card in total.


    Completely overwhelming Lori¡¯s single gold card.


    This made Lori¡¯s pretty face even more unsightly.


    These young lords, if just on their own, would never have qualified for tinum cards.


    But if they had the backing of their respective families, it was a different story.


    After all, these families held significant power in London.


    Relying on the influence of their families, obtaining a tinum membership card from Ardoucas Restaurant was not an issue.


    Obviously, these people came prepared, clearly targeting her.


    Thinking of this, Lori bit her silver teeth, feeling very resentful.


    Because right at this moment, she had fallen out with the Quinn Family. She couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else, only on herself.


    But with just her gold membership card in hand,


    how could shepete with their four tinum and one gold?


    The more Lori thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Henry, of course, noticed the anger on Lori¡¯s pretty face, which made him even more pleased. He waved the tinum card in his hand and sneered, "So, Miss Lori, do you have anything else to say? If not, please leave. We really are determined to take this private room today!"


    "You!"


    Lori¡¯s face suddenly turned icy, her beautiful eyes shing with cold light.


    "What do you mean, me? What, you, a mere gold member, still want topete with us four tinum and one gold for the private room? Are you still nning to kick us out? I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage."


    Henry nced at Lori with disdain and said scornfully.


    Then he was about to turn back to the room.


    "I gave it to her!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice rang out.


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    Henry and the four young lords immediately stopped and turned to look in the direction of the voice, frowning.


    Lori and the lobby manager also turned to look.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng, who had been standing quietly on the side and hadn¡¯t spoken.


    Seeing this, Lori was stunned, just about to speak.


    However, Chen Feng reached out and took Lori¡¯s small hand, pulling her into his embrace, and said with a smile, "Darling, leave the rest to me."


    Chen Feng¡¯s gentle tone, mixed with the unique aura of a man, engulfed her.


    This made Lori¡¯s originally cold little face instantly blush, then she cozily nestled into Chen Feng¡¯s chest, nodding obediently.


    And this scene.


    Was enough to make Henry and the other young lords seethe with jealousy.


    Lori, the woman they dreamed of day and night but couldn¡¯t obtain.


    Now she was pulled into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, and their rtionship was so intimate.


    This made their expressions instantly turn gloomy, their eyes filled with intense jealousy.


    "Hey, kid, this is not your time to y hero. Look at who you are, iming you gave her courage? Who do you think you are?"


    Henry looked Chen Feng up and down, seeing his cheap attire, definitely not looking like a wealthy person. He thought Chen Feng was Lori¡¯s kept man, thus bing extremely disdainful.


    "These days, everyone dares to act pretentious, not afraid of being exposed!"


    "Kid, I think you haven¡¯t figured out the situation, huh? We have four tinum cards and one gold card here. Lori has only one gold card. What are you acting all high and mighty for?"


    "Want to show off in front of your woman? Get a grip! If you dare to act pretentious in front of us today, you¡¯re really choosing the wrong people to mess with."


    "Kid, I want to see how you¡¯ll wrap this up. We are four tinum, one gold. Are you perhaps a diamond member? Huh? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, you¡¯re just a kept boy!"


    The other four young lords apparently thought the same way, each one full of disdainful ridicule.

 Chapter 1369: Black Card Member

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: ck Card Member</h4>


    Completely ignored their ridicule.


    Chen Feng reached out and patted Lori on the shoulder, then turned to look at the lobby manager. With a thought, he took out apletely jet-ck card from the Space Ring and said, "I don¡¯t know what level this card is. Can you help me check?"


    After speaking, Chen Feng tossed the ck card to the lobby manager.


    The lobby manager initially thought Chen Feng was just Lori¡¯s toy boy and looked down on him.


    However, when he caught the ck card thrown by Chen Feng,


    his previously calm demeanor suddenly changed, and his hands started to tremble violently.


    "This... this is a ck Card member!"


    The lobby manager said, his face full of shock.


    As soon as these words came out,


    Henry and the other young gentlemen, including Lori in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, were all stunned.


    A ck Card member.


    That is the highest-level supreme membership of the Aldukas Restaurant.


    It is said that in the entire London, there are no more than ten people who hold this card.


    Even in the whole of Europe, there are not many.


    Without exception, those who have this card are of high status.


    Either they hold significant political office or they are a n Leader or head of a sect.


    In short, anyone who possesses this card


    has an extraordinarily distinguished identity.


    Even Henry had only heard that his family, the Ge¡¯er family¡¯s n Leader, had a ck Card membership, and he had never seen it himself.


    The other four young men were the same.


    So when they heard the lobby manager¡¯s words, they were particrly shocked.


    They never dreamed that Chen Feng could pull out a ck Card.


    Looking at Chen Feng,


    he didn¡¯t look like someone with a distinguished identity at all.


    He didn¡¯t remotely match the word "distinguished".


    "It¡¯s fake, it must be fake!"


    Henry immediately said.


    This was his first gut reaction.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng, who didn¡¯t even qualify to see a ck Card,


    could possess one.


    Otherwise, the ck Card would seem too cheap.


    The thoughts of the other four young gentlemen were the same, and they all said:


    "Right, it¡¯s fake. I swear on my head it¡¯s definitely fake."


    "Hmph, that¡¯s a ck Card member, how could it possibly be owned by just any random person?"


    "Exactly, this guy must have gotten a fake card to impress girls, maybe that¡¯s how he tricked Lori into his hands, despicable, shameless!"


    "A ck Card member that even our n Leader is entitled to, how could a random yboy have it? Isn¡¯t that fake? If that¡¯s real, I¡¯ll eat shit!"


    The four young gentlemen, like Henry, would never believe that the ck Card Chen Feng took out was genuine.


    Upon hearing the words of the young gentlemen, the lobby manager also frowned.


    However,


    since this involved a ck Card member, he dared not take it lightly.


    So he quickly took the ck Card Chen Feng threw and examined it carefully.


    The ck Card had many concealed anti-counterfeiting marks and a unique serial number.


    As a lobby manager, he naturally could tell the difference.


    The result told him,


    this ck Card was indeed real, absolutely genuine without a doubt.


    And at this moment,


    Henry and the four young gentlemen also looked at the lobby manager.


    "So, manager, this ck Card is fake, right? I can tell from your expression, you¡¯ve already figured it out."


    Henry said with a coldugh, very confidently.


    The four young gentlemen also chimed in:


    "Manager, this ck Card must be fake, right?"


    "I don¡¯t even need to look; I know it¡¯s fake. A random person pulls it out, and it can be real? No way."


    "Manager, stop looking. I swear on my head; this must be fake. You should report this to the police; pretending to be a ck Card member at Aldukas Restaurant is enough to get arrested!"


    "Right, if this card is real, I¡¯ll eat shit too. I mean, this guy is really dumb to dare use a fake ck Card at Aldukas Restaurant. Isn¡¯t he asking for trouble? Call the police, arrest this fraud using a fake card."


    ...


    "The card is real!"


    The lobby manager¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What?"


    Henry and the four young gentlemen¡¯s faces changed instantly, and their mouths suddenly went silent.


    At this moment, all five were dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    It was actually a real card. How was that possible?


    "Manager, you¡¯re not joking with us, are you?"


    "Yeah, manager, how could this possibly be a real ck Card?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it. Manager, you must be messing with us."


    "Right, right, this must be a joke."


    The four young gentlemen looked at the lobby manager and quickly asked.


    "Manager, this joke is not funny at all."


    Henry frowned, saying with an unhappy expression.


    "I apologize, Young Master Henry. Based on my years of experience, this is indeed a real ck Card; I wouldn¡¯t make a mistake."


    The lobby manager said seriously, his tone very firm.


    As soon as these words came out,


    Henry and his group of five were speechless, their expressions utterly embarrassed.


    Even Lori, at this time, was looking up at Chen Feng with a face full of confusion.


    She found that she couldn¡¯t see through this man more and more.


    Silently possessing a ck Card from Aldukas Restaurant.


    Only someone on her father¡¯s level could have this,


    which was truly incredible.


    "Honored ck Card member, I apologize for our previous oversight. Here is your ck Card."


    The lobby manager respectfully returned the ck Card to Chen Feng, his attitude worlds apart from before.


    "Now, can we dine in this private room?"


    Chen Feng put away the ck Card and asked calmly.


    "Of course."


    The lobby manager hurriedly nodded. How could he dare refuse a request from a ck Card member?


    "Then please clear out any irrelevant people,"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    And by irrelevant people, he naturally meant Henry and his group of five.


    The lobby manager dared not hesitate and quickly turned to Henry and his group and said, "Young Master Henry, please take your friends and leave, so as not to disturb the ck Card member¡¯s dining."


    As soon as these words came out,


    Henry and his group¡¯s faces changed instantly.


    Especially Henry¡¯s, which turned even more sullen.


    If they were chased away just like this,


    his reputation would be utterly ruined.


    Henry gritted his teeth and said coldly, "I won¡¯t ept this. My instinct tells me this guy cannot be a ck Card member. He must have stolen or picked it up elsewhere ande here pretending. I demand to verify his identity! If he is truly a ck Card member, I¡¯ll roll out of here myself!"

 Chapter 1370: Identity Confirmation!

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370: Identity Confirmation!</h4>


    "This..."


    The lobby manager frowned.


    What Henry said wasn¡¯t entirely without reason.


    It was still somewhat possible.


    After all, Chen Feng didn¡¯t look like someone who owned a ck card.


    If you concluded he was a ck card member just because he produced a ck card, that would be too hasty.


    This matter concerns ck card membership, and it can¡¯t be handled carelessly.


    Thinking of this, the lobby manager nced at Chen Feng and said, "Sir, I apologize, but I still need to verify your identity."


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Feng waved his hand nonchntly and then directly handed the ck card back to the lobby manager.


    "Thank you for understanding, sir."


    The lobby manager received the ck card with utmost respect, not daring to show any negligence.


    Although it was still uncertain whether Chen Feng was indeed a ck card member.


    But just in case he was, offending him would be disastrous.


    Holding the ck card Chen Feng had handed over.


    The lobby manager turned to Henry and said, "Young Master Henry, you make a valid point; however, I do not have the authority to verify ck card membership. This matter needs to be reported to the General Manager for identification."


    "Then hurry up and get it identified, stop dawdling!"


    Henry said eagerly.


    "Okay, everyone, please wait a moment!"


    The lobby manager nodded, saluted both Henry and Chen Feng again, then hurriedly took the ck card and headed to the third floor of the restaurant, which was the General Manager¡¯s office.


    Watching the departing back of the lobby manager.


    Henry red fiercely at Chen Feng, sneering, "Heh, kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you just stole or picked up a ck card from somewhere. Do you think you can just get away with it? You might fool others, but you won¡¯t fool me. The manager has taken your ck card to verify your identity; just wait to be exposed."


    "Why don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m real?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, asking yfully.


    "Real? Haha, I spit on that. Take a good look at yourself in the mirror. I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to im you¡¯re a ck card member. If you were a real ck card member, then I must be God!"


    Henry spat, his face full of disdain.


    "Exactly, just a counterfeit, yet he seems so into the role. How could someone like you possess a ck card membership? If you¡¯re a real ck card member, I¡¯ll turn my head into a urinal withoutint!"


    "This guy is just here forughs, picking up a ck card and really thinking of himself as a member. Little does he know that every ck card is bound with identity information, which can be easily verified. Why bother pretending here at Altukas Restaurant? Now look, it¡¯s about to blow up in your face."


    "Fools are always around, but this year they seem abundant especially. This idiot has a lot of nerve, pretending to be a ck card member of Altukas Restaurant. Just wait to be exposed!"


    "Kid, I won¡¯t say much, but if you¡¯re a ck card member, I¡¯ll go eat shit in the toilet right away!"


    ...


    The four young men also looked at Chen Feng, mocking him with disdain.


    "I hope you remember what you just said."


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, sneering.


    About five minutes passed.


    The lobby manager returned.


    Seeing this, Henry hurried to meet up with the four young men.


    "How is it, Manager? It¡¯s fake, right? Doesn¡¯t the information not match?"


    Henry asked eagerly.


    "Yes, Manager, is this kid pretending? I guessed as much!"


    "Manager, quickly expose this fraud."


    "Yes, yes, quickly expose him!"


    "Hmph, some fraudster¡¯s lies are about to be exposed!"


    The four young men also looked at the manager, asking impatiently.


    However, unexpectedly.


    The lobby manager didn¡¯t even nce at the five of them.


    He directly bypassed the five and came to Chen Feng, respectfully returning the ck card to Chen Feng, saying, "Honored Mr. Chen, I sincerely apologize for the wait. After the determination of our General Manager, you are indeed a ck card member of our restaurant. We apologize for any previous neglect."


    Hearing this.


    Henry and the four young men were instantly dumbfounded, as if a fishbone was stuck in their throats, unable to speak for a long time.


    They never expected in their wildest dreams.


    Chen Feng was actually a real ck card member.


    This was confirmed by the General Manager.


    There could be no mistake.


    This made the faces of the five look extremely awkward.


    Face p.


    This was a barefaced p in the face.


    Earlier, they had confidently said that Chen Feng¡¯s ck card was picked up and that he was a fraud.


    Even iming that if Chen Feng was a real ck card member, then various statements.


    But now?


    Chen Feng¡¯s identity was confirmed; he really was a ck card member.


    This moment.


    The five really felt as if they wanted to vomit blood.


    Lori, who was in Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, was also filled with amazement upon learning that Chen Feng¡¯s ck card membership was real.


    Previously, she had also worried about Chen Feng.


    She was also afraid that Chen Feng¡¯s identity was false and would be exposed.


    After all, behind the Altukas Restaurant stood the Ducas Family.


    This was a prestigious family that was considered an elite power when looked upon across the whole of Europe.


    In terms of strength, it was much more powerful than the previous Kluet family.


    As for the Quinn family and the family behind Henry, the Ge¡¯er family, they were nothing inparison.


    If pretending to be a ck card member of the Altukas Family restaurant and being caught.


    The consequences would be unimaginable, surely incurring the wrath of the Ducas Family.


    At that time, it would beplete trouble.


    What Lori didn¡¯t expect.


    Was that Chen Feng¡¯s ck card membership was real.


    This allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief while also feeling very curious.


    How did Chen Feng obtain a ck card membership at Altukas Restaurant?


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s status in Huaxia Coast could be called absolute overlord,


    but this was Europe.


    The more Lori thought about it, the more puzzled she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Feng and ask, "How did you get the ck card membership?"


    "A friend gave it to me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, smiling lightly.


    "A friend?"


    Lori frowned slightly.


    What kind of friend is so powerful to casually give away a ck card membership to Altukas Restaurant?


    It must be known, this is something Europe¡¯s nobility dreams of possessing.


    That friend must also be an extraordinary figure.


    Thinking of this, Lori didn¡¯t ask further questions.


    Chen Feng ced the ck card into his Space Ring, pointing at Henry and the others, a cold smile tugging at his lips, saying, "Now then, time to keep your promises, don¡¯t you think?"

 Chapter 1371: Permanent Ban

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1371: Permanent Ban</h4>


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s extremely unfriendly gaze.


    Henry and the other four couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    "Wha... what promise?"


    The five of them asked, trembling.


    "Who said they would cut off their heads and give them to me as a chamber pot? And who said they would eat shit?"


    Chen Feng said with an amused expression.


    As soon as he said this.


    The faces of two spoiled young men instantly turned extremely unpleasant, their foreheads covered in cold sweat.


    Because it was precisely these two who said they would cut off their heads and eat shit.


    Chen Feng nced at the two and sneered, "So, it¡¯s you two!"


    With those words, Chen Feng turned and looked at the lobby manager, saying, "Manager, I don¡¯t need to say more, do I?"


    "Understood!"


    The lobby manager nodded, without saying a word, took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket, and said into it, "Security team,e to the entrance of private room 203 immediately!"


    As the lobby manager¡¯s order was passed down.


    Not long after.


    A team of security personnel, wearing ck suits and sunsses, tall and burly, came over, about a dozen of them.


    The lobby manager didn¡¯t waste time, directly pointed at the two rich young men, and said, "Arrest these two for me."


    "Yes!"


    The security team nodded, and then two members stepped forward and restrained the two men.


    The two were almost scared out of their wits and hastily turned to Henry for help.


    "Manager, you can¡¯t do this to us, we are also members of this restaurant, and tinum members at that!"


    Seeing this, Henry¡¯s face changed, and he quickly said.


    After all, the two being arrested were his friends. If something happened, his reputation would bepletely ruined.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of members you are, the rules of the Ducas restaurant are that provoking a ck Card member is considered a provocation against our Ducas restaurant, and that is absolutely unforgivable!"


    The lobby manager¡¯s expression instantly darkened, speaking coldly.


    His attitude toward Henry also took aplete turn.


    Previously calling him Young Master Henry, now he turned his face directly.


    There was no choice, as Henry had offended Chen Feng, a ck Card member.


    In Ducas restaurant, a ck Card member is above all else.


    Not to mention Henry and the other tinum members, even several diamond members wouldn¡¯t matter.


    In front of a ck Card member, they are all secondary!


    "Respected Mr. Chen, please give your next order!"


    After taking down the two rich young men, the lobby manager looked at Chen Feng and spoke respectfully.


    Chen Feng nced at the two, thought for a moment, and sneered, "Forget about cutting off heads as chamber pots, it¡¯s too bloody, and using a head as a chamber pot is disgusting, let both of them eat shit instead."


    "Understood!"


    The lobby manager nodded and then gave a signal to the two security guards with his eyes.


    The two security guards immediately understood the manager¡¯s intent, and escorted the two men towards the end of the hallway, in the direction of the restroom.


    Despite their desperate struggles and screams, it was to no avail.


    Already drained by wine and women, how could they be a match for the security team?


    Soon, their screams faded away at the end of the hallway, clearly indicating they had been dragged into the restroom.


    As for what would happen afterward, everyone present understood.


    In any case, those two had a unique dish to taste today.


    They would experience something they had never eaten before in their lives.


    Henry and the remaining two looked upon this scene, their expressions turning terribly grim.


    And at this moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the three of them.


    This made the three shiver involuntarily all over.


    They definitely didn¡¯t want to eat shit; that was a fate worse than death.


    "Mr. Chen, we were blind before and offended you. We hope you can be generous and forgive us!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, please forgive us, just consider us nothing and let us go!"


    The two young men caved in first, kneeling with a thud, pleading with Chen Feng.


    Henry gritted his teeth; despite his unwillingness, he understood.


    A ck Card member was a major figure on par with the head of his family, someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    So, Henry took a deep breath, finally bowed his head, stepped forward, and knelt in front of Chen Feng, pleading, "Mr. Chen, earlier I was blind and misunderstood you, please forgive me."


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng coldly chuckled, ignoring the three¡¯s pleas, and turned to the lobby manager, saying coldly, "Make them disappear from in front of me, staying here ruins my appetite, and from now on, I never want to see them in this restaurant again!"


    "Mr. Chen, I understand your intention. Rest assured, I will certainly handle this matter!"


    The lobby manager nodded quickly, then said to the security team, "Take these three who offended Mr. Chen away, teach them a hard lesson, and dump them on the street!"


    "Yes!"


    The security team nodded and stepped forward, lifting the three from the ground.


    Instantly, the faces of the three turned pale.


    "Manager, you can¡¯t do this to us. We are tinum members, and if you treat us like this, our families will not let it go!"


    Henry shouted quickly.


    "tinum members? From today, Ducas restaurant will ban your entry,pletely revoke your membership status, permanently ban you!"


    Pausing, the lobby manager gave the three a fierce nce and said coldly, "As for your families, if they dare to cause trouble, our Ducas restaurant is not to be messed with. If pushed too hard, I will report this matter to the Ducas Family. We¡¯ll see then who¡¯s afraid of whom!"


    It must be said, the lobby manager¡¯s words were very firm.


    After all, in terms of strength, the Ducas Family behind the restaurant was not afraid of the Ge¡¯er family or any other families.


    Even if those families united, the Ducas Family was not intimidated at all!


    After listening to the manager, Henry and the two young men¡¯s faces turned deathly pale, utterly despairing.


    The lobby manager said nothing to them, and with a wave, the security team immediately lifted Henry and the others and forcibly took them away.


    Soon the hallway returned to quietude.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly at Lori and was about to walk into the private room with her.


    Just then, the lobby manager approached respectfully and said, "Respected Mr. Chen, when I returned earlier, our general manager specifically instructed me to ask if you could spare some time to meet with them?"

 Chapter 1372: Brother Chen, Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372: Brother Chen, Long Time No See</h4>


    "Oh? Wants to see me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    In his memory, he didn¡¯t seem to know the manager of this restaurant.


    Why does the other party want to see me?


    Could it be because of the ck card I used?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt quite puzzled.


    The lobby manager naturally noticed the confusion in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and quickly exined, "Yes, our general manager said you¡¯re an old friend of his, and he wants to catch up with you."


    "Catch up? Old friend?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    It seems he really is an old acquaintance.


    Thinking about the origin of this ck card.


    At that moment.


    A familiar figure appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    If he guessed correctly.


    This so-called old friend is most likely that person.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, held Lori¡¯s hand, looked at the lobby manager, and said calmly, "Lead the way!"


    "Oh, great, thank you, Mr. Chen, for honoring us!"


    The lobby manager was immediately overjoyed.


    After all, this was a task assigned by the general manager, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to exin if it wasn¡¯tpleted.


    Moreover, Chen Feng was a ck card member, so he couldn¡¯t force him to go.


    So now that Chen Feng was willing to go, it was great.


    Immediately.


    The lobby manager quickly led the way in front, with Chen Feng and Lori holding hands, following closely behind.


    The group arrived at the third floor of the restaurant, at the entrance of the general manager¡¯s office.


    Upon arriving here.


    The lobby manager stopped, made a gesture inviting them, and respectfully said, "Mr. Chen, please, our general manager has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, pulled Lori, pushed open the door, and entered the general manager¡¯s office.


    The office was luxuriously decorated.


    Everywhere exuded an overwhelming sense of nobility.


    Therge floor-to-ceiling windows, expensive leather sofa, and the dazzling crystal chandelier.


    All showcased the noble identity of the office¡¯s owner.


    At this moment.


    Right in front of the desk.


    Sitting was a young man with blond hair, blue eyes, and fair skin.


    The man¡¯s fitted suit was expensive, exuding an aristocratic aura.


    Yet.


    This aura was different from the young man who showed off with his Lamborghini on the roadside earlier.


    That young man also had a noble aura but it was due to the expensive clothes and jewelry he wore.


    Additionally, his aura was somewhat overbearing, giving an extremely ufortable feeling.


    But the aura of the man before him was a natural temperament, unrted to his clothes.


    Moreover, this noble aura felt warm and pleasing.


    He was clearly a true noble, and only a true noble possessed such poise and temperament.


    "Brother Chen, it¡¯s been a long time!"


    Upon seeing Chen Fenge in, the young man didn¡¯t put on any airs.


    He immediately stood up from the chair, walked around the desk with a gentle smile, and approached Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was also surprised for a moment, then smiled and said, "Yes, it has been a long time!"


    Because the restaurant¡¯s general manager, this young man, was none other.


    It was Robert who had invited him to join the Liehuo Team during the Divine Spirit Festival in the Tucker Ancient Forest and fought alongside him.


    This was exactly what Chen Feng had suspected.


    Since the ck card in his hand was amemorative gift Robert gave him when they parted in Europe.


    At that time, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously and casually put it into his space ring.


    Until today, after seeing Lori pull out the gold card and Henry pull out the tinum card with designs simr to that on the ck card.


    So he took it out.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the ck card to be the highest level membership of Alducus Restaurant.


    It was then.


    He began to doubt Robert¡¯s identity.


    The preciousness and importance of the ck card were clear from the expressions of Henry and others.


    And Robert happened to casually give him a ck card as amemorative gift.


    This indicated that Robert had a deep connection with Alducus Restaurant.


    Added to the lobby manager saying the restaurant manager wanted to meet him to catch up.


    Chen Feng spected at that time whether the restaurant¡¯s general manager could be Robert?


    Until now.


    Chen Feng¡¯s suspicion was finally confirmed.


    The general manager of Alducus Restaurant was indeed Robert.


    It must be said that fate can be truly mysterious sometimes.


    Chen Feng never expected to meet an oldrades-in-arms in such a ce, such a manner.


    "Brother Chen, you don¡¯t know, when I saw the ck card I gave you, I thought I was mistaken, but it really is you, we brothers have finally reunited!"


    Robert approached Chen Feng, looked at him, and said excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the general manager of Alducus Restaurant. It truly surprised me. If not for the ck card you gave me, we might have missed each other today."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, you won¡¯t me me, will you?"


    Robert¡¯s face suddenly turned serious, looking at Chen Feng.


    "me you? Why would I me you!"


    Chen Feng asked puzzled.


    "Actually, my full name is Robert Ducas, and I¡¯m from the Ducas Family. Joining the Divine Spirit Festival was training from my family, and I must hide my identity and pretend to be an ordinary Xuan Rank Perfection expert, which was a family requirement. Now that Brother Chen knows, Brother Chen won¡¯t think I¡¯m a fraud, right?"


    Robert said, a bit embarrassed.


    "How could I? Everyone has their secrets and unspeakable concerns. I only need to know that you, Robert, were a brother fighting life and death alongside me, and that¡¯s enough. As for your identity, I don¡¯t care about that, nor do I think Captain Liehuo and others care."


    Chen Feng waved his hand nonchntly, smiling.


    Chen Feng never cared about the identity of his friends.


    Beggar or emperor.


    As long as they¡¯re genuine.


    Then this brother, he acknowledged.


    Besides.


    Robert hiding his identity back then was a family rule.


    Robert himself had no choice.


    At least Robert¡¯s feelings for all hisrades in the Liehuo Team were genuine with no deceit.


    Having that was enough.

 Chapter 1373: Brothers Reunite and Reminisce

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1373: Brothers Reunite and Reminisce</h4>


    After listening to Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Robert seemed somewhat emotional, his eyes turning red, and he hugged Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying:


    "Brother Chen, I feel relieved with your words."


    "You don¡¯t know, since we parted ways back then, I didn¡¯t dare contact the captain or tell them about my hidden identity."


    "I was afraid they would have other thoughts about me if they found out I hid my identity."


    "To be honest, having friends like you guys makes me really happy, and I cherish you all. I¡¯m afraid of losing any of you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if the captain finds out you hid your identity, their attitude will definitely be like mine, not minding at all. We recognize you as the Robert who fought alongside us in Tuck Forest, regardless of your true identity or family background, it¡¯s none of our concern!"


    Chen Feng patted Robert¡¯s shoulder, smiling and reassuring him.


    "That¡¯s good, really good!"


    With tears in his eyes, Robertughed and said.


    At this moment, the stone weighing on his heart finally dropped.


    Regarding his identity, it was a secret he had been hiding.


    Evenst time when he went to Coastal to support Chen Feng, he kept it from the Liehuo Team.


    He was afraid everyone would feel deceived by him, and that it would create a rift.


    But now, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Robert truly felt at ease.


    He understood that true brothers wouldn¡¯t mind these things, and they would understand and forgive you.


    Thinking about this.


    Robert felt very fortunate to have pulled Chen Feng into the Liehuo Team back then, and to have survived the Divine Spirit Festival, gaining a group of brothers for life.


    This was definitely the most valuable treasure of his life.


    Irreceable.


    Even if he were to inherit the position of n Leader of the Ducas Family in the future.


    It could neverpare to these brothers.


    "Brother Chen, today I¡¯m really so happy, not only reuniting with old friends but also unraveling the knot buried in my heart for days. You¡¯re truly my benefactor, tell me, what would you like to eat? I¡¯m definitely going to treat you well today!"


    Robertughed and said.


    "Then you better be ready because since I¡¯m here at your restaurant, I won¡¯t be holding back!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "Don¡¯t hold back with me!"


    Robertughed and said.


    Then, he turned around to look outside the office, shouting: "Lobby Manager,e in for a moment."


    The lobby manager, who had been waiting outside the office door, immediately entered upon hearing this, respectfully greeting Chen Feng, then looking at Robert and asking with great respect: "General Manager, what are your orders?"


    "Get the presidential suite in our restaurant ready, serve the dishes with the highest standards. Today, I¡¯m personally hosting Brother Chen!"


    Robert instructed.


    Upon hearing this.


    The lobby manager also nced at Chen Feng secretly.


    Even though Chen Feng was a ck card member, which was already enough to shock him.


    But now, even the general manager addresses Chen Feng as a brother and is going to personally host him.


    This shocked him even more.


    He knew very well the status of this General Manager, Robert.


    Despite Robert¡¯s youth, his position within the Ducas Family was not low at all and highly valued.


    There is even the possibility of inheriting the role of n leader in the future.


    This shows how much the Ducas Family values him.


    If not, the Ducas Family wouldn¡¯t entrust one of its most important economic sources, the Alducas Restaurant, to him to manage.


    But now.


    Chen Feng could actually be addressed as a brother by Robert.


    This shows how important Chen Feng¡¯s position is in Robert¡¯s heart.


    This made the lobby manager extremely curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Who could be such a big figure to have the future heir of the Ducas Family call him brother?


    The lobby manager grew increasingly curious but didn¡¯t dare ask.


    After all, such an important figure was not someone he could offend.


    So he could only treat Chen Feng with more respect.


    The lobby manager didn¡¯t dare waste time; once he received Robert¡¯s instructions, he quickly went to prepare the presidential suite.


    Watching the lobby manager¡¯s hurried departure.


    Chen Feng turned to look at Robert, smiling and saying: "There¡¯s really no need to be so grand, we came here just to have a simple meal, an ordinary room would be enough."


    "That won¡¯t do, it¡¯s rare for brothers to reunite, and it¡¯s on my turf, so I have to take good care of you!"


    Robert grinned and then turned to Lori, who was beside Chen Feng, smiling and greeting, saying: "This must be sister-inw, hello, my name is Robert, I¡¯m Chen Feng¡¯s brother."


    "Hello!"


    Lori smiled and said.


    "Sister-inw, you look kind of familiar, is sister-inw local?"


    Robert asked in confusion.


    "I¡¯m from the Quinn Family."


    Lori smiled and said.


    "So you¡¯re from the Quinn Family, no wonder you have such remarkable qualities, indeed from a prestigious family!"


    Robert pondered and nodded,plimenting.


    "Not at all,pared to the Ducas Family, the Quinn Family doesn¡¯t dare call itself a prestigious family, it doesn¡¯t even count!"


    Lori waved her hand, smiling.


    And she wasn¡¯t being modest.


    The Ducas Family, even in the whole of Europe, is a top-tier family.


    Byparison, the Quinn Family falls short, in London, in Country Y, perhaps it still has some influence.


    But once outside Country Y, it¡¯s inadequate.


    Compared to the Duchas Family, it¡¯s far inferior.


    So initially, when Lori learned Robert was from the Ducas Family, she was quite shocked.


    Moreover, Chen Feng could actually be brothers with someone from the Ducas Family.


    This made her more and more unable to see through Chen Feng.


    "Sister-inw is humble!"


    Robert smiled slightly, not showing any arrogance.


    Then he turned to Chen Feng, saying: "Let¡¯s go, Brother Chen, we can chat while eating."


    "Sure, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Then the three of them went together directly to the presidential suite on the third floor.


    Meanwhile, the lobby manager had already arranged for people to quickly prepare the suite.


    After entering the suite, the three sat down, ordered, and opened wine.


    Everything was arranged ording to the restaurant¡¯s highest standards, the presidential standard.


    It¡¯s said that when heads of statee here to dine, this is the standard they use.


    At the dinner table.


    Chen Feng and Robert toasted each other, reminiscing about the moments of life and death together at the Divine Spirit Festival in Tuck Forest.


    While Lori sat next to them, quietly listening.


    Only, her eyes never left Chen Feng, just like a little fangirl...

 Chapter 1374: A Lifelong Benefactor

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1374: A Lifelong Benefactor</h4>


    "Brother Chen, to be honest, I really owe you an exceptional favor!"


    Robert, who was reminiscing about past events, suddenly became serious, looked at Chen Feng, and said.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Feng took a sip of the red wine in his ss, smiled, and asked.


    "Back when we participated in the Divine Spirit Festival, surviving with my Xuan Rank Perfection strength was almost impossible.


    "But in the end, under your leadership, I achieved a final victory in the Divine Spirit Festival andpleted the family trials!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have all this now, let alone be a candidate for the Ducas Family¡¯s n leader session."


    "I can say that without your help back then, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today; you made me who I am!"


    Robert put down the wine ss, looked at Chen Feng, and said gratefully.


    "You can¡¯t say it like that. Achieving the Divine Spirit Festival was a result of everyone¡¯s joint effort, not just my contribution!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand slightly and said with a smile.


    "But it was you who repeatedly turned danger into safety and pulled the team out of crises!"


    Robert, looking at Chen Feng, spoke excitedly:


    "When the team was besieged by the ck Zhuhun Peak, it was you who wielded the Skyfire Axe, carving a path to survival for us."


    "When surrounded by the Lightning Wolf pack, you acted decisively, ying the Wolf King, turning the tide of battle in our favor."


    "When the ck Tiger Team schemed against us at the ck Water Pond, it was you who defeated their captain, securing our victory."


    "At the final stage, atop the White Jade Altar, you discovered the weakness in the Giant Dragon Formation, cleverly broke through, and ultimately defeated Sikong Zhuxing and others."


    "At that time, the Liehuo Team couldck anyone but you. Without you, the team could have perished at the Zhuhun Peak, never reaching the end and achieving ultimate victory."


    "You are the pivotal point recognized by everyone in the Liehuo Team, myself included!"


    Robert stood up from his chair, refilled his own ss, approached Chen Feng, and said, "Brother Chen, without you, we, the Liehuo Team, wouldn¡¯t have made it out of that forest. You are the reason we survived and achieved victory, and you paved my way to gaining familial recognition and my current status. Brother Chen, you are my benefactor for life, and if you ever need my help, just say the word, and I, Robert, will offer my full support!"


    "I¡¯m already very happy with your words!"


    Chen Feng raised his ss and clinked it with Robert¡¯s.


    Then the two downed their drinks in one go.


    Although red wine should be savored slowly, especially considering the 1865 Lafite they were drinking.


    It seemed a bit of a waste to drink such expensive and rare red wine this way.


    But in such a moment of deep emotion, drinking all at once was the only way to feel satisfied.


    After a few sses went down.


    They put down their sses.


    Robert sat down again, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "Brother Chen, back then, you couldpete with Earth Rank experts with your Xuan Rank Perfection strength. I wonder what your realm is now?"


    "Earth Rank Perfection Peak."


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Brother Chen, the speed at which you¡¯ve progressed in strength is truly astonishing. After participating in the Divine Spirit Festival, even with the prize of Divine Spirit Wood and family resources, I¡¯ve only just broken through to Earth Rank Middle Stage. Back then, you and I were both at Xuan Rank Perfection, and now you¡¯ve reached Earth Rank Perfection Peak at such speed, truly putting me to shame. Probably only the top cultivation talents of the Ducas Family couldpare to you!"


    Robert couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    "I had no choice; to survive, I must continuously enhance my strength. Death constantly chased me, and I had to make myself stronger to keep ahead!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    And indeed, he was speaking the truth.


    Since embarking on the path of Ancient Martial cultivation.


    Without the protection of any family forces, he could only rely on himself.


    If he didn¡¯t grow stronger, he would unquestionably be eliminated by his enemies.


    So he could only continuously seek breakthroughs to survive.


    "What Brother Chen says makes sense. Compared to you, I¡¯m more rxed without worries, and only broke through to my current realm with abundant resources. I must work harder and learn more from you in the future!"


    Robert said.


    "Achieving your level at such a young age is already quitemendable!"


    Chen Feng responded with a smile.


    A twenty-something Earth Rank Middle Stage expert¡¯s talent isn¡¯t poor.


    "Butpared to Brother Chen, I¡¯m still far behind!"


    Robert gave a modest smile, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "At Brother Chen¡¯s monstrous level, even if you encounter a Heavenly Rank Expert now, you could probably hold your own, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Remarkable, Brother Chen, you will be my goal, and I must strive diligently in my cultivation!"


    Robert said earnestly.


    Then he nced at Lori beside him and then at Chen Feng, asking curiously, "By the way, Brother Chen, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, why did you suddenly decide to bring your wife to Europe when everything was going well in your Coastal ce? It¡¯s not just for tourism, is it?"


    "There¡¯s been some trouble with her family¡¯s side..."


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then roughly recounted the whole situation to Robert.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t mention how he single-handedly nearly wiped out the Kluet family to Robert.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s ount, Robert mmed the table and expressed indignation for Chen Feng, "The Quinn family really can¡¯t recognize talent anymore, missing out on a heavenly prodigy like Brother Chen. It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯ve been declining over the past two years, losing status in London day by day; there¡¯s a reason for that."


    Realizing that Lori was sitting nearby, it wasn¡¯t quite right to speak against the Quinn family in her presence.


    So he quickly turned to Lori, apologetic, and said, "I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw, I spoke too harshly. I shouldn¡¯t have said that."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve long since lost any feeling for that family!"


    Lori shook her head, dismissing it without care.


    Seeing this, Robert let out a slight sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, go ahead and negotiate. If the Quinn family remains stubborn, tell me, the Ducas family will step in for this issue. I believe the Quinn family will still show Ducas family some respect."

 Chapter 1375: 1375: Heading to the Quinn Family

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1375: Chapter 1375: Heading to the Quinn Family</strong>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I can handle this myself.¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Even the Krute family, whom the Quinn family wanted to rely on, had already been dealt with by him.


    The remaining Quinn family, to him, was naturally not a problem.


    ¡°Alright then, Brother Chen, if you need my help, just contact me. I will do my utmost to assist you!¡±


    Robert said.


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t hesitate if the timees!¡±


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,e on, let¡¯s continue drinking, cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡­


    The meal was naturally an enjoyable one.


    Seeing his brothers, they drank and reminisced about the days they fought side by side.


    It was immensely satisfying.


    And Lori finally got to enjoy her favorite Wellington steak as she wished.


    Moreover, it was prepared by the highest-ranking chef from the Ardocus Restaurant just for her.


    The taste was truly a delicacy, unparalleled by anything Lori had tasted before.


    Of course, this was a privilege reserved for ck card members.


    After all, the highest-ranking chef at Ardocus Restaurant is a world-renowned chef with unparalleled culinary skills.


    It is said he only prepares one dish a day, and ordinary guests would never have a chance to taste his cuisine.


    Only someone like Chen Feng, a ck card member, could invite him.


    After eating and drinking to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Chen Feng and Lori bid farewell to Robert.


    Robert also knew that the two had important matters to attend to.


    So he did not insist on them staying.


    He earnestly reminded Chen Feng.


    If the Quinn family proved too difficult to handle, he must contact Robert.


    Not that Robert doubted Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    But they were currently in Europe.


    And Chen Feng was heading to the Quinn family¡¯s territory.


    If the Quinn family turns hostile, Chen Feng would be in a very passive position, all alone.


    Robert was obviously concerned for the safety of his brother.


    Of course, if he knew that Chen Feng had almost single-handedly swept through the entire Krute family,


    he would not be so worried.


    Regarding Robert¡¯s concerns,


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.


    He naturally understood that Robert was concerned for him.


    So he promised that he would contact Robert if there were any issues.


    Only then did Robert finally rx.


    After leaving the Ardocus Restaurant.


    Since they were heading to the Quinn family,


    Chen Feng and Lori did not spend much time in the city center.


    They hailed a cab, heading straight for the Quinn Manor located on the outskirts.


    Along the way, nothing unexpected happened.


    Lori got tired and quietly fell asleep in Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng also closed his eyes, concentrating, entering a half-meditative, half-awake state.


    After all, he was not in his own home now.


    Chen Feng dared not fully immerse himself in meditation.


    Otherwise, if any idents urred, in the mildest case, he could suffer from deviation.


    In the worst case, it could lead to injury or death.


    That would not be worth it.


    Without any further conversation,


    soon, the taxi arrived at the outskirts, right before the gates of Quinn Manor.


    As the saying goes, one can gauge the strength of a family by its manor.


    The Krute family¡¯s manor was built in the city center of Ba City.


    With an incredibly vast expanse and grand architecture.


    Inparison, the Quinn family¡¯s manor made the disparity in strength apparent.


    The manors of the two families weren¡¯t even on the same level.


    If the Krute family¡¯s manor resembled an international metropolis,


    then the Quinn family¡¯s manor wasparable to a small fourth-tier city.


    Of course,


    this was rtive.


    For ordinary people,


    the Quinn Manor was already quite impressive.


    Moreover, if it were back when Chen Feng had not yet begun his cultivation journey.


    At that time, he was merely a King of Soldiers, not yet an Ancient Martial Artist.


    The Quinn family, before his eyes, seemed like a gigantic mountain.


    So overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.


    It was something he couldn¡¯t contend with at the time, and could easily wipe him off this world.


    In the face of the Quinn family, calling him an ant would not have been an exaggeration.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    So many years had passed.


    Chen Feng was no longer the same person he was before.


    Having swept across the Krute family, he naturally didn¡¯t regard the Quinn family as significant any longer.


    Chen Feng and Lori, hand in hand, came to the front gate of the manor.


    Lori released Chen Feng¡¯s hand, walked forward, and looked at the guards stationed at the gate, saying, ¡°Step aside, I need to see my father.¡±


    The guards, surprised by Lori¡¯s sudden return, wore expressions filled with astonishment.


    After all, the Quinn family¡¯s n leader had just issued a wanted order,


    There was a hefty reward for anyone who could bring Lori back.


    But to their surprise, Lori came back on her own.


    For a moment, the guards were eager, ready to act.


    After all, the reward put forth by n Leader Abraham was extremely tempting.


    Especially to guards at their level.


    Obtaining that reward would be like ascending to heaven in a single step.


    So, the guards¡¯ gazes at Lori became fervent.


    In their eyes,


    Lori was no longer the youngdy but their opportunity to rise to the peak.


    If they missed this chance, who knew when another woulde.


    The guards exchanged a nce, then each picked up their weapons, intending to surround Lori.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lori, feeling the hostile gaze of the guards, frowned and asked coldly.


    ¡°Miss, the n leader has ordered us to capture you, and there is a reward. So¡­ forgive us!¡±


    A guard swallowed dryly and said to Lori.


    With that, he was the first to charge toward Lori.


    Seeing this, the other guards feared losing credit to him and also rushed forward.


    Faced with the guards¡¯ encroachment,


    Lori furrowed her brow.


    Her strength now was at the Yellow Rank Great Perfection.


    And these guards were of simr strength.


    Even in a one-on-one, she wouldn¡¯t fear.


    But there were five guards.


    One against five gave her no advantage.


    However,


    just when the five guards were about to reach Lori,


    a bone-chilling, emotionless voice suddenly echoed behind Lori.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As these words fell,


    the guards¡¯ faces instantly turned pale. Without even having a chance to scream, they bled from every orifice and were thrown back like dead dogs¡­

 Chapter 1376: 1376: Abraham

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1376: Chapter 1376: Abraham</strong>


    With a series of muffled sounds.


    In an instant.


    Five bodies fell to the ground, as dead as they could be, without a trace of breath.


    Lori looked at the scene, with a hint of shock shing across her pretty face, then quickly turned around to look behind her.


    Only to see Chen Feng looking coldly at the five bodies.


    Obviously, it was Chen Feng who made a move at the critical moment just now.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, enough to destroy a Middle Stage Heaven Rank expert, dealing with five Yellow Rank Great Perfection was naturally effortless.


    Even a casual breath from Chen Feng was enough to destroy them.


    ¡°Death is well deserved!¡±


    Chen Feng nced coldly at the corpses on the ground and said expressionlessly.


    As guards of the Quinn family, they were merely servants, yet they dared to have malicious intentions towards Lori, the young mistress.


    Just for this point alone, it was enough to have them all killed.


    This was also why Chen Feng made a move and directly exterminated them without any mercy.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Raising his head to look at Lori, Chen Feng stepped forward and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡±


    Lori smiled softly and said.


    If it had been just her today, she might have ended up as a prisoner again.


    ¡°Between the two of us, there¡¯s no need to say that!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand, then looked at Lori and asked, ¡°Do you know where your father is?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lori nodded, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Judging by what the guards said just now, I¡¯m afraid anyone from the Quinn family who sees you now won¡¯t be able to help but make a move against you. After all, this is your family, not the Krute family. I don¡¯t want to fight my way through, and we¡¯re here to negotiate peace today, so I should just take you directly to your father!¡±


    Chen Feng exined.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Lori nodded thoughtfully, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Every day around this time, my father goes to the study to read, so he should be in his study now!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry you, and you show me the wayter!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, then wrapped his arms around Lori¡¯s waist and held her in his arms.


    Lori¡¯s pretty face immediately blushed.


    Even though she had been in close contact with Chen Feng many times.


    But every time she got so close, breathing in that unique masculine scent on Chen Feng.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race, and her face would redden.


    That feeling was like a young girl tasting forbidden fruit for the first time.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much about it. After holding Lori tightly, he directly unleashed his speed to the fullest, turning into a fleeting shadow, rushing into the manor.


    Along the way.


    They did indeed encounter many patrols, guard teams, and the like.


    But with Chen Feng¡¯s current speed.


    Unless a Heavenly Rank Expert personally intervened.


    No one could possibly stop Chen Feng.


    They might not even be able to capture a glimpse of Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    They could only roughly feel a ck Shadow apanied by a cold wind passing by.


    And then, that was it.


    Just like this.


    Their way was unhindered.


    Under Lori¡¯s guidance.


    The two quickly arrived at the study door of the Quinn family¡¯s n Leader, who was Lori¡¯s father, Abraham.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡±


    Lori pointed to the door and said.


    ¡°Yes, go knock.¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Lori took a deep breath, appearing somewhat nervous, but still stepped forward, raised her hand, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡±


    About two or three secondster.


    A man¡¯s somewhat impatient voice came from inside the room: ¡°Who is it,e in.¡±


    Lori nced back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Lori took a deep breath, then directly pushed open the study door and walked in.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind.


    Inside the study.


    The air conditioning was set to a rtively low temperature.


    As soon as they entered, cold air rushed at them.


    Mixed with the scent of books.


    This truly was the n Leader¡¯s study; it was almost like a small library.


    Except for the wall with windows.


    The other walls were lined with bookshelves, filled with all kinds of books of various types.


    In the position near the window, there was a desk.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting at the desk.


    With graying hair, around 50 years of age.


    From his features, in his younger years, he must have been quite a handsome guy.


    Even now, time had left its marks only slightly on his face, his features still handsome, giving him the look of a charming middle-aged man.


    At this moment.


    The middle-aged man sat at the desk, wearingrge sses, dressed in a ck pajama suit, holding a thick book, concentrating on reading.


    Even when Lori and Chen Feng pushed the door open and entered.


    He did not look up, his eyes remained on the book.


    Lori frowned slightly at this.


    Because this middle-aged man was her father, Abraham.


    Lori had very special feelings towards her father.


    If she were to say she hated him.


    After all, growing up, Abraham had raised her.


    Good or bad aside, the debt of raising her was undeniable.


    But if it was love.


    Earlier, Abraham had intended to sacrifice her for the Quinn family by arranging a marriage alliance with the Krute family.


    Even to prevent her from escaping.


    Abraham had imprisoned her like a criminal.


    All of these actions made it difficult for her to have any fondness for her father.


    Therefore, deep down in Lori¡¯s heart, her feelings for Abraham were veryplicated.


    Even she herself didn¡¯t know how to handle this rtionship.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? What is it?¡±


    At this moment.


    While reading, Abraham spoke up, puzzled.


    However, he still didn¡¯t look up, his eyes remained fixed on the book.


    Lori bit her lips but didn¡¯t speak.


    This made Abraham frown, and he asked impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and speak. What is it?¡±


    Lori took a deep breath.


    Facing this unfeeling father, she really didn¡¯t know how to begin.


    Abraham was growing impatient and finally looked up, his voice cold, ¡°Are you mute or¡­¡±


    However, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    When he saw clearly that it was Lori, he was stunned.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Abraham directly threw the book in his hand onto the desk, stood up, his face darkened, ¡°Lori, I really didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have the nerve toe back!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    Lori bit her teeth and retorted defiantly.


    ¡°Hmph, you tell me. With the marriage alliance agreed upon, why did you run off? Do you know your actions nearly brought disaster upon our Quinn family?¡±


    Abraham snorted coldly, raising his voice angrily.


    ¡°I already said, my marriage is my own decision. I refuse to be a sacrificial pawn for a family alliance!¡±


    Lori countered.


    ???????


    ???


    ???


    ™©


    ??


    ÌJ


    ????


    ?????


    ???


    ??????


    ???


    ??????


    ô”


    ??


    ??????


    ?????


    ??????


    ?????


    ??????


    ???¡±?


    ÀÏ


    ???


    ???


    ???????????


    ????????


    ?????????


     t


    ???


    “ï


    ????


    ?


    ???


    ??????????


    ??


    ÌJ


    ??


    ?????


    ???


    ????


    “ï


    ??


    ?????????????


    ????????


    ?????????


    ???????


    ????


    ???


    ±R


    ??


    ????


    ???


    ??


    ?????????


    ????????


    ???????


    ??


    ???¡±???????


    ????


    ±R


    ????????


    ????????????


    ???


    ???


    ??????? ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ?????


    ¡°??? ??? ?? ?????????? ??? ???????? ???? ???????¡±


    ????¡±??


    ???????


    ??


    ????


    ???¡±???????


    ?????


    ????


    ¡®???


    ?????


    ??


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ¡°???¡¯? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???????¡±


    ¡°??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ??????????? ?? ???? ????? ?????¡¯? ???? ????????? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???????¡±


    ?¡¯???


    ????¡±


    ????


    ????????


    ????????


    ?¡¯??????


    ???????????


    ?????


    ¡°????


    ????


    ?????


    ???


    ???


    ??


    ??????????


    ??


    ??


    ¡°?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ???????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ? ????? ? ????? ??? ??????? ????¡±


    ????¡¯? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ?????


    ?????


    ???


    ????


    ?????????


    ???????????


    ??¡¯??????


    ???


    ????????


    ????????


    ??


    ¡°???????? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ??????¡±


    ???????¡¯? ????? ???????? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ???????? ???? ???? ? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?????


    ?¡±????¡±


    ??? ?????????? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ???? ??? ????????? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ????????


    ????????


    ????


    ?????


    ????


    ????


    ??????????


    ??


    ????


    ??????????


    ??


    ????


    ??


    ???


    ??


    ??????


    ??? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ?????????


    ???? ???????? ???? ? ???? ???????? ???????? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ??????? ¡°???¡¯? ???? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ???¡¯? ?????? ?? ?? ? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ??????¡¯? ?????? ???????¡±


    ?¡±?????¡±


    ??????? ?????? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ?????????? ????????? ??? ??????? ? ???? ????? ??????????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ?? ??????????


    ¡°????? ?? ???? ????????? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?????????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ??????????? ???? ??? ????¡±


    ?¡±??


    ????¡±???


    ???? ??? ??? ? ???? ??????


    ?????? ????¡¯? ???? ?????


    ????????


    ????


    ??????


    ?


    ?????????


    ????


    ???


    ?¡¯???????


    ????????


    ????


    ????????


    ??????????


    ?????????


    ??


    ¡°???? ? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ????????? ??? ?? ??????? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ? ??????? ?????? ? ???¡¯? ?????? ????? ?? ??????? ????? ?? ??????¡±


    ¡°?????? ??? ????? ?????? ????????? ???? ???? ??? ? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??????¡¯? ?????? ???????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ???????????? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ?????? ???? ????????¡±


    ??


    ?????


    ??


    ????????????


    ???


    ?


    ?


    ¡®????


    ?????


    ?????


    ????


    ?


    ??????


    ?


    ???????


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ????


    ?????¡±??


    ????


    ??


    ???


    ???????


    ??


    ?????????


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ????


    ???¡±


    ???? ?????????? ???????


    ¡°??????¡±


    ???????


    ????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ??????


    ???


    ???


    ???


    ??


    ?????


    ?????


    ???


    ?????


    ?????


    ???


    ???


    ???¡±??


    ???


    ???


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ?????


    ?????????


    ????????


    ???????????


    ???????


    ???


    ?????


    ??¡¯??


    ????????


    ??????


    ?????


    ???????


    ???


    ??


    ???


    ???


    ????


    ??


    ?????


    ??????


    ??


    ????


    ??????


    ??????????


    ???


    ???????


    ?????


    ???


    ???????


    ??????????


    ?????


    ????????????


    ????


    ?????


    ?????


    ???¡±???


    ???????


    ????


    ??


    ????


    ????¡¯?


    ?????


    ?????


    ?


    ?????????


    ?????


    ?????????


    ??


    ??


    ?????


    ?????


    ??????????


    ????


    ???


    ???


    ¡°??????? ??? ??? ????????¡±


    ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ????????????


    ????????


    ??????


    ???


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ?????????


    ???


    ?


    ????


    ???????


    ??? ???? ???? ? ????????? ?????? ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ?????


    ¡°???? ? ?? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ????¡±


    ???????


    ??????


    ???????


    ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????????


    ? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ?????


    ???????


    ?????


    ??????????


    ???


    ?????


    ????


    ?????????


    ????


    ???


    ??


    ????


    ????????


    ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ???? ????????? ????????? ?????????? ?????????


    ???


    ????


    ????????


    ???????


    ??


    ?????


    ????


    ?????????


    ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ????? ??????????


    ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ????????? ?? ???????? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??? ???????


    ????


    ???


    ??????


    ??????


    ??????


    ??????


    ???????


    ?????


    ??????????


    ?????????????


    ????


    ????


    ???


    ????????


    ????


    ??? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ????? ?????????


    ??????? ?????? ????????????? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ?????????


    ???


    ?????????


    ???????


    ?????


    ??


    ? ???????? ?????????? ???? ??????? ?????????? ?????


    ????????


    ??


    ????


    ???


    ???????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ????


    ???


    ?????


    ??????????


    ?????


    ??????


    ??


    ???????


    ????


    ???????


    ??????????


    ??


    ?????


    ??


    ???????


    ???????


    ????


    ?????


    ????????


    ????????


    ????


    ??????


    ???


    ???


    ?????????


    ??


    ???


    ??? ????? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ???????


    ????????


    ?????


    ??


    ????


    ??????????????


    ????


    ?????


    ???? ???? ???????¡¯? ?????????? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ?????


    ???????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???????? ??????? ??????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?????


    ????


    ????????


    ??


    ???????¡¯? ?????????? ???? ??? ???????? ??????????? ?? ??? ?????


    ??? ? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ?????


    ??????


    ????


    ????


    ??????????


    ??????? ???????? ??????? ???????? ???? ?????


    ????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ????????? ?? ???? ?????


    ???


    ?????


    ????


    ?????????


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ?? ?????????? ??????? ?? ?????? ?????????? ??? ????? ???? ?????????? ?????????? ??? ?????????? ??? ?? ???????? ???????


    ¡°??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ???????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ?????????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????????¡±


    ??????


    ??


    ???


    ????


    ??


    ???????


    ?????????


    ????????


    ¡°???? ?????? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ???¡±


    ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ???????? ???? ? ??????? ???????????


    ???¡±


    ???


    ????????


    ?????


    ???


    ????


    ??


    ????


    ???


    ¡°??????


    ??


    ????


    ??????


    ?????


    ???????¡¯? ???? ????????? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ??????????? ??????? ?????


    ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?????


    ??????????


    ????


    ????


    ?????


    ?????


    ???????


    ????


    ???


    ????


    ????


    ??????


    ?? ??? ????????? ??????? ?? ???? ????¡¯? ???????? ???? ???? ?????????? ????????


    ?????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??????? ?????? ??????? ???? ??????

 Chapter 1377: 1377: So Youre That Wild Man?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1377: Chapter 1377: So You¡¯re That Wild Man?</strong>


    ¡°What sacrifice for a marriage alliance? What nonsense are you speaking, Andrew? He is the future heir that the Krute family is focusing on cultivating. Across Europe, he is an exceptionally outstanding young talent. Making you marry him is for your own good, for your future happiness. How can you call yourself a sacrifice?¡±


    Abraham red fiercely at Lori and said.


    ¡°Ha, for my happiness? How pleasant that sounds!¡±


    ¡°Making me marry someone I¡¯ve never even met, is that for my happiness?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the Quinn Family to cling to the Krute family?¡±


    ¡°Father, do you really think I can¡¯t see your intentions? In your eyes, there¡¯s only yourself, only the interests of the family!¡±


    ¡°Just as youpletely disregarded my mother¡¯s feelings back then, you don¡¯t care about my feelings now!¡±


    ¡°As long as you can stabilize your position as n Leader, you would even send your own daughter out like a gift. I truly see through you!¡±


    Lori¡¯s body trembled as she spoke with reddened eyes.


    Clearly, this time, she was genuinely heartbroken by Abraham¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Abraham¡¯s inner thoughts exposed by Lori, he suddenly flew into a rage, raising his right hand and mming it hard on the desk.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The originally sturdy desk made of solid wood was instantly smashed to pieces by Abraham.


    However.


    If it were in her childhood, Lori might have been frightened by this scene.


    But now, she is entirely unafraid.


    Lori directly took a step forward, exposing her fair neck, biting her silver tooth and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t m the desk, since in your heart you don¡¯t regard me as a daughter, why not just kill me and let me reunite with Mother¡¯s spirit sooner.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Abraham red fiercely at Lori, his right palm lifting and lowering in the air, eventually releasing it, heaving a long sigh, suppressing his anger, attempting to negotiate:


    ¡°Lori, my dear daughter, consider this as your father begging you, just marry Andrew. Trust your father, you will definitely be happy in the future. Your father is truly considering this for you!¡±


    ¡°Ha, really?¡±


    Lori let out a coldugh.


    Facing Lori¡¯s cold gaze.


    Abraham¡¯s face appeared somewhat unnatural. He took a deep breath and continued patiently stating:


    ¡°Yes, I admit, having you marry into the Krute familyes from my own private interest, but my private interest is also for the entire Quinn Family. Our Quinn Family has existed for a hundred years, I can¡¯t simply watch it crumble under my hands!¡±


    ¡°Seeing the Quinn Family declining each day, can I not be anxious? As long as we can cling to the Krute family¡¯s sturdy backing, our family will be able to revitalized. By then, you would be the great contributor to the Quinn Family. Just treat this as your father asking you, alright?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be any great contributor, I only wish for my own life. I want to control my own marriage, I want to marry someone I choose myself!¡±


    Lori stubbornly stated.


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    Abraham truly could not control his anger, once again flying into a fury, ring intensely at Lori, and said, ¡°Fine, fine, you unfilial daughter. Since you are so heartless,pletely disregarding the life or death of the family, then do not me your father for being ruthless. Don¡¯t you want freedom? Want to marry who you choose? No way! Regardless, you must marry Andrew and enter the Krute family, otherwise, you¡¯ll never see the light of day again!¡±


    ¡°Father, are you serious?¡±


    Lori at this moment was truly heartbroken.


    She initially returned with a sliver of hope for her father.


    But now, such a heartless father shattered herst strand of hope.


    ¡°Yes, I am serious, today you must marry whether you want to or not!¡±


    Abraham coldly stated.


    As soon as the words dropped.


    A very powerful aura was released from his body.


    The intensity of that aura reached the Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    Clearly.


    As the leader of the Quinn Family, Abraham himself also possessed extremely formidable strength.


    This is somewhat different from the Krute family.


    After all, the true power holders in the Krute family are those three ancestors.


    The n leader elected is merely to assist the three ancestors in handling daily family affairs and managing the family.


    Therefore, the n leader does not require strong capabilities, even ordinary people could be one.


    But in the Quinn Family, the n leader must rise based on solid strength.


    Without strong capabilities, one could not achieve this position.


    As Abraham unleashed his aura.


    A powerful oppression also started enveloping Lori.


    Clearly.


    Abraham nned to use his oppression to control Lori, then imprison her once again and keep a strict watch, finding an auspicious day to send Lori to the Krute family, thus tying the marriage alliance.


    The Quinn Family could thus cling to the robust backing of the Krute family.


    However.


    This time, he might have miscalcted.


    Just when Abraham¡¯s oppression was about to envelop Lori.


    Standing behind Lori all the while, Chen Feng suddenly stepped forward to stand side by side with Lori.


    At that instant.


    Abraham¡¯s oppressive aura was entirely neutralized on the spot.


    Not a single bitnded on Lori.


    Upon witnessing this scene.


    Abraham frowned, finally noticing Chen Feng.


    Prior to this, Chen Feng stood behind Lori and Abraham was engaging with Lori, not paying attention to Chen Feng.


    But now, he could not help noticing.


    An individual capable of easily nullifying his Earth Rank Perfection oppression was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Who are you? An aid my daughter has brought in? Do you not realize this is a family matter of our Quinn Family? I advise you not to meddle, otherwise, our Quinn Family is not something you can afford to provoke!¡±


    Abraham frowned, his face darkening as he spoke.


    ¡°Your family matter? Haha, Lori is my woman, how can her affairs not concern me?¡±


    Chen Feng coldly smiled, speaking with a yful expression.


    ¡°You are that Chen Feng! The wild man my daughter found in Huaxia Coast?¡±


    Abraham¡¯s face instantly turned even more unsightly, eyes practically spewing fire.


    Because he felt that if not for Chen Feng.


    Lori would have obediently married into the Krute family long ago.


    It was precisely because of Chen Feng¡¯s presence that Lori stubbornly refused.


    Hence, this led him to harbor extreme hatred towards Chen Feng.

 Chapter 1378: 1378: An Unfit Father

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1378: Chapter 1378: An Unfit Father</strong>


    Abraham dreamed every day of tearing Chen Feng into pieces.


    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of the marriage alliance and the family¡¯s current inability to focus elsewhere.


    He would have already gone to Coastal to settle ounts with Chen Feng.


    And now.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng dared to appear in front of him.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes ze with hatred.


    Right now, he really had the urge to eat Chen Feng¡¯s heart alive.


    Feeling Abraham¡¯s gaze, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, smiling faintly, said: ¡°You say I¡¯m Chen Feng, I admit it, but when you call me a wild man, sorry, I don¡¯t agree with that!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you saying I¡¯m wrong to call you a wild man? You seduced my daughter, making her turn against me, her own father, and the entire Quinn Family. You made her give up her originally happy life to suffer with you in Coastal. You ruined my daughter, you damn man!¡±


    Abraham red at Chen Feng, roaring angrily.


    His angry eyes seemed to wish they could turn into mes, burning Chen Feng to ashes on the spot.


    ¡°It seems that as a n Leader, your ability to shift me is also top-notch!¡±


    Chen Feng sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Abraham was stunned for a moment, obviously not understanding what Chen Feng meant by shifting me.


    ¡°What do I mean? Are you asking me what I mean? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you what it means!¡±


    ¡°From start to finish, the one who caused all of this is you. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t care about Lori¡¯s happiness. You wanted Lori to marry into the Krute family. But from start to finish, did you ever understand Lori¡¯s thoughts? Did you ever ask about Lori¡¯s feelings?¡±


    ¡°Just because you are the n leader, just because you are Lori¡¯s father, does it mean you can control Lori¡¯s life, control Lori¡¯s marriage, control Lori¡¯s freedom?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Lori is not a girl who is willing to submit to fate. The reason she is disgusted with you and the Quinn Family is entirely because you forced her!¡±


    Chen Feng sneered as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this.


    Abraham¡¯s face instantly changed, then quickly returned to anger, ring at Chen Feng and yelling: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, it¡¯s all because of your appearance that Lori resisted my orders. As Abraham¡¯s daughter, as a member of the Quinn Family, she should be ready to sacrifice for the Quinn Family. It¡¯s her mission, her honor. And you, you caused Lori to lose herself, to forget her identity and mission, all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Listen, just listen, is this something a father can say? Maybe from the beginning, you saw Lori as a tradablemodity, something you can sacrifice for family interests. You¡¯re apetent n Leader, but you¡¯re definitely not a qualified father!¡±


    Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Humph, whatever I am, it¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to judge. You simply don¡¯t have the qualification!¡±


    Abraham snorted, his face full of indignation as he spoke.


    ¡°Sigh, maybe deciding to persuade you from the start was a wrong decision. You¡¯re beyond saving and are going further down the wrong path.¡±


    Chen Feng sighed, shaking his head, saying somewhat disappointed.


    Originally, Chen Feng, seeing that Abraham was Lori¡¯s father, wanted to give him some face.


    As long as Abraham was willing to listen to advice, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t hold too much against him, and certainly wouldn¡¯t resort to force.


    But now, seeing Abraham¡¯s attitude, it was clear he had no intention to repent and wanted to continue on this wrong path.


    This left Chen Feng extremely disappointed with Abraham.


    ¡°The wrong path? As long as the marriage alliance with the Krute family seeds, as long as it reorganizes the Quinn Family, then it¡¯s the right path. For that, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡±


    Abraham said, ring with wide eyes.


    After saying that, he turned to look at Lori, saying: ¡°Lori, I¡¯m asking you for thest time, will you marry or not? As long as you marry, you will still be my daughter, and you could even be the benefactor of the entire Quinn Family. I can overlook the past, even spare Chen Feng, that wild man, and let him return to Huaxia alive. Otherwise, just wait for me to have him torn apart. I will let him suffer all the cruelest punishments in the world before putting him to death!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    A cold gleam shed in Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes as she spoke coldly.


    Chen Feng was herst bottom line.


    Yet Abraham dared to use Chen Feng to threaten her.


    This left her utterly disappointed with her father.


    ¡°You watch if I dare or not. As long as you refuse to marry into the Krute family, then Chen Feng is the first to die!¡±


    Abraham said coldly.


    He knew that Chen Feng held an extremely important ce in Lori¡¯s heart.


    So he wanted to use Chen Feng to threaten Lori.


    However, what Abraham didn¡¯t know was that using Chen Feng as a threat was a mistake in itself.


    ¡°I will never marry into the Krute family, so you can just give up on that idea!¡±


    Lori said stubbornly.


    ¡°It seems you think I¡¯m joking, huh? Daughter, I advise you think carefully again. This is our territory, the Quinn Family¡¯s turf. You know the strength of our Quinn Family. Although this Chen Feng has some skill, it¡¯s still not difficult to kill him. As long as I give the order, do you think he can walk out alive?¡±


    Abraham continued to threaten.


    ¡°If you dare harm him, I will make you regret it!¡±


    Lori gritted her teeth with a rattling sound as she spoke.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, it seems this wild man is indeed important to you. If that¡¯s the case, if I capture him, will you then obey?¡±


    Abrahamughed coldly, casting a very unfriendly look at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    Lori¡¯s teeth gritted with a rattling sound.


    Although she knew Chen Feng was quite powerful, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about him.


    ¡°My dear daughter, you can¡¯t stop me from doing this!¡±


    Abrahamughed arrogantly, then turned to Chen Feng, speaking coldly: ¡°Boy, you just withstood one of my pressures, let¡¯s see if you can handle what¡¯s next!¡±


    With that.


    Abraham¡¯s momentum suddenly increased, True Qi surged from his body, his right hand formed a w, directly grabbing towards Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    As an Earth Rank Perfection Peak expert.


    Abraham¡¯s speed was naturally astonishing.


    Lori couldn¡¯t react at all.


    In just an instant.


    Abraham had already reached Chen Feng, his right w reaching out, intending to capture Chen Feng directly.


    After all, Abraham was confident in his strength.


    He was sure that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t escape this time!

 Chapter 1379: 1379: Can We Talk Now?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1379: Chapter 1379: Can We Talk Now?</strong>


    However.


    This w, which was unavoidable in the eyes of ordinary Earth Rank experts.


    In the eyes of Chen Feng, it was nothing more than child¡¯s y.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Chen Feng¡¯s current realm, which is the same as Abraham¡¯s, at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak.


    But he had already in two experts above the Light Heavenly Rank.


    Now, how could a mere Earth Rank Perfection Peak possibly threaten him?


    Chen Feng remained calm, standing still, without the slightest intention of dodging.


    Seeing this scene.


    Abraham thought Chen Feng was scared silly by his aura, and a cold smile curled at the corner of his mouth as he disdainfully thought:


    Hmph, an ignorant young man who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s what, you shouldn¡¯t havee here on your own. On my Quinn Family¡¯s territory, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, you¡¯re doomed today.


    As the main culprit in disrupting the marriage alliance between our families, the wild man who disturbed my daughter¡¯s mind, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you walk out of here alive today!


    Thinking of this.


    A cold gleam shed in Abraham¡¯s eyes, and his right w struck down fiercely.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, in the next moment, Abraham was taken aback.


    Because he found that just one or two centimeters away fromnding on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, his right w suddenly stopped.


    No matter how much force he used, it couldn¡¯te down.


    At the same time.


    He could clearly feel that a strong hand had gripped his wrist.


    On that big hand, it seemed to possess endless strength.


    It was precisely this hand that prevented his w from descending.


    At this moment.


    Abraham¡¯s face was filled with shock as he quickly looked up at that hand.


    The owner of the hand was none other than Chen Feng.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s still expressionless face.


    Abraham was in utter shock.


    He knew that even though he didn¡¯t use martial arts with this w, he had used all his True Qi.


    Evente-stage Earth Rank experts might not withstand it.


    And now.


    Chen Feng was able to grasp his wrist, rendering him immobile.


    And judging by Chen Feng¡¯s facial expression, he seemed so rxed.


    This made Abraham uneasy.


    Could it be that Chen Feng¡¯s strength was even greater than his?


    Thinking of this, Abraham was startled by his own thought.


    Because Chen Feng seemed only about twenty years old.


    Yet he could possess strength even more formidable than his own.


    Such talent is simply too extraordinary!


    Thinking of this, Abraham quickly shook his head, unable to believe it was true.


    Looking at Abraham¡¯s shocked face.


    A mocking curve appeared at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, and he sarcastically said, ¡°Is this all your strength? I must say, you¡¯re too weak. If you think you can capture me with this, then I suggest you wash up and go to bed!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that wasn¡¯t my true strength. Just wait, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Abraham snorted, intending to summon his True Qi.


    However, before he could finish speaking.


    Chen Feng¡¯s other hand turned into a palm, and at lightning speed, struck directly at Abraham¡¯s abdomen, precisely at the Dantian.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Abraham¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, his aura weakening to the extreme.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike directly cracked his Dantian open.


    Even though it wasn¡¯tpletely shattered, it could heal over time.


    But for now, Abraham could not summon True Qi at all.


    Making him nearly useless.


    And this was Chen Feng showing him mercy for Lori¡¯s sake.


    Otherwise, this palm would havepletely shattered Abraham¡¯s Dantian.


    Then Abraham would be aplete cripple.


    Feeling the weakening True Qi within, and his increasingly frail body.


    Abraham¡¯s face was extremely pale as he fiercely red at Chen Feng, angrily demanding, ¡°What have you done to me!¡±


    ¡°Not much, just making you behave for a while. I¡¯m here to resolve matters today, not to spend time fighting you endlessly!¡±


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    When he finished speaking.


    Chen Feng directly released Abraham¡¯s wrist.


    Abraham¡¯s body shook, as if pushed forcefully, retreating seven or eight steps until he leaned onto the desk, stabilizing himself.


    At this moment, he was almost like a cripple, posing no threat to Chen Feng.


    His Dantian fractured by Chen Feng, he couldn¡¯t summon True Qi for now.


    Feeling constantly weakened from within.


    Abraham¡¯s face was extremely displeased, and he red daggers at Chen Feng, angrily using, ¡°You ruthless brat, you dare destroy my Dantian, it seems you¡¯re not nning to leave here alive!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop repeating yourself? I¡¯m asking, can we talk now?¡±


    Chen Feng red at Abraham, speaking calmly.


    ¡°Talk? What do you want to discuss?¡±


    Abraham red at Chen Feng, angrily demanding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Lori, canceling the marriage alliance, giving her freedom, that¡¯s your only option now.¡±


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    ¡°Hmph, you wish! Don¡¯t think that defeating me makes you powerful enough to do whatever you want. Our Quinn Family isn¡¯t someone you can provoke.¡±


    Abraham snorted coldly, full of defiance.


    ¡°Oh? Really? Then let me see what makes your family beyond provocation.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled coldly, then began walking toward Abraham.


    Chen Feng¡¯s steps were slow but heavy.


    Each step carried a terrifying pressure.


    With each step forward, the pressure on Abraham doubled.


    This made Abraham¡¯s expression even more troubled.


    It felt as though each of Chen Feng¡¯s steps was stomping on his heart.


    Seeing Chen Feng getting closer.


    The pressure on Abraham increased to the point he could hardly breathe.


    He directly copsed to the ground.


    If this continued, even without Chen Feng¡¯s action.


    He might suffocate to death from the pressure Chen Feng exerted.


    ¡°Lori, my daughter, are you really going to watch him kill your father with your own eyes? I am your biological father!¡±


    Abraham, unable to care about anything else, hurriedly looked at Lori for help.


    Lori frowned slightly but ultimately remained silent.


    At this moment, she relinquished the decision to Chen Feng.


    She believed that Chen Feng could handle this matter reasonably.

 Chapter 1380: 1380: The Strongest of the Family

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1380: Chapter 1380: The Strongest of the Family</strong>


    Abraham saw that Lori was indifferent to his plea for help, and a hint of panic shed in his eyes.


    After all, this was his study.


    And when he read, he disliked being disturbed by outsiders, so there were no guards outside.


    The nsmen would note to him at this time either.


    At this point, it could be said that no one would respond to his calls for help.


    If Chen Feng really killed him here, then he would be dead for sure, and no one could stop it.


    Thinking about this.


    Abraham¡¯s face became increasingly grim.


    And at that moment.


    Chen Feng had already walked up to him.


    The aura emanating from Chen Feng had already pushed Abraham to the brink of copse.


    Chen Feng looked down at Abraham, sneered, and asked, ¡°Tell me, what is it about your Quinn Family that I shouldn¡¯t provoke?¡±


    Abraham wanted to answer.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s aura oppressed him so much that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth, his face looking worse than swallowing excrement.


    Moreover, as he endured the aura for a longer time,


    Abraham¡¯s body visibly could not withstand it, his bones creaking, about topletely copse.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Hmm?¡±


    Chen Feng sneered coldly.


    As he finished speaking, the aura intensified a bit more.


    Abraham was about to cry.


    Speak?


    Speak, your damn grandfather!


    I¡¯m almost being squashed by you, can¡¯t even open my mouth, how am I supposed to talk to you!


    Feeling the increasingly fierce aura from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Abraham¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    At this rate, in less than a minute,


    he would surely die.


    After all, with an injured dantian, temporarily losing his True Qi, he was no different from a cripple.


    How could he possibly withstand Chen Feng¡¯s aura for long?


    At this moment.


    All the bones in Abraham¡¯s body could not withstand it anymore.


    In just a short time, three ribs had already snapped.


    All due to being unable to bear Chen Feng¡¯s aura.


    If this continued, he would surely die.


    Chen Feng still showed no intention of stopping.


    Looking at the pained expression on Abraham¡¯s face, he coldly said, ¡°If you agree to my previous proposal now, blink, and we can talk.¡±


    However.


    Abraham was a very stubborn person, even in such a desperate situation, he showed no intention of conceding.


    After all, this marriage alliance concerned the entire fate of the Quinn Family, so even if it meant sacrificing himself, Abraham was determined to proceed with the alliance.


    Abraham gritted his teeth, enduring desperately, refusing topromise.


    At this moment, he was prepared to sacrifice himself.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, it seemed this time he¡¯d encountered a tough nut to crack.


    But even the toughest bone would have a moment of yielding.


    With this thought, Chen Feng was about to intensify his aura once more.


    ¡°Who dares act recklessly here? Stop at once!¡±


    But just then.


    A powerful voice suddenly echoed from outside the study.


    Hearing this.


    Inside the study, Chen Feng, Lori, and Abraham were all taken aback.


    After a brief stupor, Abraham¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy, his eyes gleaming as if he¡¯d seen his savior.


    All three turned to look toward the study door.


    They saw an elder in a ck robe, with graying hair, walking into the study with one hand behind his back, and the other holding a cane.


    With each step the ck-robed elder took, he exuded a powerful aura, like a reclusive master.


    His eyes remained half-closed, as if disdainful of everything in the world.


    His entire bearing was imposing and confident.


    Seeing this.


    Abraham¡¯s joy intensified.


    Were it not for Chen Feng¡¯s continued oppressive aura, he would have shouted out in excitement.


    Lori¡¯s face changed instantly, and she quickly moved to Chen Feng¡¯s side, whispering a warning, ¡°Chen Feng, be careful, he is the strongest person in the Quinn Family, Bakirov, a genuine Heavenly Rank Expert!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then scanned Bakirov from head to toe.


    Sure enough, within Bakirov¡¯s body resided an extremely powerful wave of aura.


    The intensity of that aura was definitely above the Heaven Rank.


    While Chen Feng was assessing Bakirov.


    Bakirov also appraised Chen Feng from head to toe, then with disdain said coldly, ¡°Young man, you are merely at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak, yet you dare to act against our n leader in the Quinn Family, you really must have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°I came to the Quinn Family just to discuss some matters, and besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who initiated the attack!¡±


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested in listening to your nonsense. Since you dare to cause trouble in our Quinn Family, be prepared to pay with your life!¡±


    Bakirov snorted coldly, his tone icy.


    Then he stepped directly to Abraham¡¯s side, with a wave of his hand, dispelling all of Chen Feng¡¯s aura, and helped lift Abraham from the ground.


    ¡°n Leader, are you alright?¡±


    Bakirov looked at Abraham and asked with reasonable courtesy.


    ¡°Thank you, Great Elder, for saving my life!¡±


    Abraham suppressed the pain from his fractured ribs, gratefully joyful.


    ¡°We are all family, no need for thanks. Once I capture this reckless fool, I¡¯ll tend to your injuries!¡±


    Bakirov waved his hand dismissively, speaking with an air of nonchnce.


    ¡°Great Elder, be cautious, although this brat¡¯s apparent realm matches mine, his strength far surpasses mine, it¡¯s truly uncanny. Please, Great Elder, be extra vignt!¡±


    Abraham reminded.


    Though he had full confidence in Bakirov¡¯s strength.


    He feared Chen Feng might resort to dirty tricks and ambush Bakirov.


    After all, Bakirov was the strongest in the family and the Quinn Family¡¯s mainstay.


    No adverse incidents were permissible.


    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t worry, even if this kid is a bit strange, as long as he hasn¡¯t stepped into the Heaven Rank, regardless of his tricks, he¡¯s trash. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying? Below the Heaven Rank, all are ants!¡±


    Bakirovughed coldly, full of disdain.


    ¡°The Great Elder speaks truly, then please, Great Elder, eliminate this one. He dares to ruin our family¡¯s marriage alliance with the Krute family, we absolutely cannot let him go easily!¡±


    Abraham nodded quickly, saying.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Bakirov squinted his eyes, then turned to look at Chen Feng, coldly saying, ¡°So, in any case, we can¡¯t let you leave here alive today!¡±


    Upon saying this, a chilling coldness emanated from Bakirov¡¯s body.


    Instantly, the temperature in the entire study plummeted.

 Chapter 1381: Slap You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1381: p You to Death</h4>


    Lori¡¯s little face slightly changed.


    She knew.


    At this moment, Bakirov, the strongest of the Quinn family, truly had murderous intent towards Chen Feng.


    This made her very worried.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s strength was immense.


    But the legends of Bakirov were imprinted on Lori¡¯s heart from a young age.


    As if since she began to remember.


    Lori heard stories about Bakirov, the legends of the strongest of the family, from her parents.


    So to speak.


    The Quinn family¡¯s current status and power in Europe owe much to Bakirov¡¯s credit.


    Even without Bakirov, this Heavenly Rank Expert, to hold the fort.


    The Quinn family might not havested this long, possibly having declined long ago, with the family wiped out.


    Bakirov¡¯s strength could be said to be etched into Lori¡¯s very bones from childhood.


    So in Lori¡¯s subconscious, Bakirov was still unbeatable.


    Now, the two meet, about to sh.


    Lori was really worried that the two would end in mutual destruction.


    If that happened, and Chen Feng got hurt, she would be heartbroken to death.


    Thinking of this.


    Lori hurriedly looked up at Chen Feng and reminded, "Chen Feng, Bakirov is very strong, you must be careful, if it really doesn¡¯t work, just leave me and escape alone."


    "Silly woman, what are you saying? How could I leave you alone and run?"


    Chen Feng rubbed Lori¡¯s small head, said half-jokingly.


    "But, I¡¯m worried you might get hurt!"


    Lori said with a face full of worry.


    "Rx, your man isn¡¯t that fragile, I won¡¯t be harmed and I will take you away safe and sound!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and said with a light smile.


    "Really?"


    Lori asked, half-believing.


    "Of course it is!"


    Chen Feng smiled confidently, then nced at Bakirov, and said calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, this old guy will need several more decades of cultivation to even think about harming me!"


    "Hmph, arrogant kid, I really wonder what¡¯s given you such blind confidence, but it doesn¡¯t matter, soon you will realize you are wrong, terribly wrong!"


    Bakirov snorted coldly, saying sarcastically with a face full of ridicule.


    With those words, he turned his head to Lori, "Girl, I¡¯d advise you to better stay away from him now, otherwise when I smash his head with a pter, I fear it might stter blood all over you!"


    "Hmph!"


    Lori bit her silver teeth, coldly snorted, ignoring Bakirov.


    But from her beautiful eyes, it was still clear that they were filled with worry.


    After all, when two tigers fight, one must be injured.


    She feared the one injured would be Chen Feng.


    "Lori, go sit over there, once I deal with this old guy, perhaps your father will be able to talk to me properly!"


    Chen Feng patted Lori¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Okay, be extra careful!"


    Lori still instructed worriedly.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Only then did Lori reluctantly walk to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to Bakirov and said lightly, "Old man, go ahead, my time is limited, I hope you don¡¯t use those fancy tricks, just show your strongest martial arts, otherwise, you won¡¯t have a second chance!"


    "Heh, arrogant one, to deal with an Earth Rank ant like you, why would I need my strongest martial arts? An ordinary p from me can kill you!"


    Bakirovughed coldly, face full of disdain.


    With those words.


    Bakirov directly mobilized the True Qi within his body.


    An extremely terrifying fluctuation of aura was released from within Bakirov.


    Feeling this aura fluctuation even stronger than before.


    Abraham was first stunned, then looked at Bakirov, full of surprise and said, "Great Elder, you are..."


    "Yes, you felt it too, didn¡¯t you? After a year of relentless effort, I have broken through and be stronger, now truly a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert!"


    Bakirov puffed his chest, said with a proud face.


    Before this, he was stuck at the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak for too long.


    Now finally breaking through, this made him very smug inside.


    Because reaching the Heavenly Rank level, the strength gap between each Small Realm is veryrge.


    With his current Heavenly Rank Middle Stage strength, he could easily defeat his former self at Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    Such a huge improvement in strength is also the foundation of his confidence.


    "Congrattions Great Elder, what a joyous event for our Quinn family, I must announce it to the whole n and celebrate!"


    Abraham said excitedly.


    After all, Bakirov represented the Quinn family¡¯s strongestbat power.


    With him stronger, the Quinn family naturally also bes stronger.


    "No rush, let¡¯s deal with this insolentd first, and then celebrate!"


    Bakirov waved his hand, said with a light smile.


    "Hahaha, Great Elder, isn¡¯t that a mere p from you? How could thisd possibly be a match for a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert?"


    Abraham grinned, ttering.


    "Mm, very reasonable!"


    Bakirov proudly nodded, then nced at Chen Feng and sneered, "How about it, kid, can you feel my power? If you don¡¯t want to die too miserably, I¡¯d advise you to kneel before me and kill yourself with one palm, that way you can avoid some pain!"


    "Enough nonsense,e and fight!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    And his facial expression did not change at all due to Bakirov showing his true strength.


    This made Bakirov very displeased.


    He believed Chen Feng was pretending to be calm.


    Thinking of this, Bakirov¡¯s eyes shed coldly, saying chillingly, "Since that¡¯s the case, I will have to p you to death!"


    As his voice fell.


    Bakirov channeled True Qi, gathering arge amount into his right palm, then without using martial arts, he just pped towards Chen Feng.


    Don¡¯t think this p didn¡¯t use martial arts.


    But this was a p from a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert, even Heavenly Rank Early Stage couldn¡¯t dare take it head-on.


    However, facing such a terrifying p.


    Chen Feng stood motionless in ce, letting Bakirov strike.


    Seeing this, Bakirov¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule, and he coldlyughed internally: Go die, clueless fool!


    Thinking of this.


    Bakirov¡¯s right palm carried an aura as if it could destroy everything, about to smash onto Chen Feng.


    However.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng, who had been standing still, suddenly had a yful smile appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Then Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved.


    Suddenly.


    A brilliant blue light burst in front of Chen Feng.


    Then a half-meter tall, entirely dark blue Linglong Pagoda appeared out of nowhere in front of Chen Feng.


    It was none other than the Middle Grade Divine Artifact, Divine Water Pagoda.


    After the Divine Water Pagoda appeared, it flew straight above Bakirov¡¯s head, then instantly erged to over one person¡¯s height.


    Next, only heard a "ng" sound.


    The Divine Water Pagoda descended from the sky, covering Bakirov who was about to p Chen Feng...

 Chapter 1382: McVille

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382: McVille</h4>


    The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground echoed throughout the study.


    Where the Divine Water Pagoda fell, the floorpletely shattered.


    The entire study shook violently along with it.


    Fortunately, the floor of the study was sturdy enough not to copse entirely.


    Otherwise, if it had been a shoddy construction, the whole building might have copsed.


    "Wha... what¡¯s going on?!"


    Looking at this scene.


    Abraham was utterly stunned, his expression changing instantly.


    He never expected it.


    Bakirov, the Great Elder who was about to end Chen Feng with a single strike, was suddenly trapped by a tower descending from the sky.


    What on earth is this tower?


    It managed to trap a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank expert!


    Thinking of this.


    Abraham quickly shook his head, denying, "Impossible, the Great Elder is a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank expert. Even if this tower is a magical treasure capable of suppressing him, it could only hold him for a while. He should break free in less than ten seconds!"


    However.


    Ten seconds quickly passed.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    A minute passed.


    The Divine Water Pagoda still stood firmly on the ground, emitting a faint blue glow,pletely motionless.


    Bakirov was still suppressed inside, his life or death unknown.


    Abraham¡¯s face was pped with the harsh reality, turning his expression extremely unpleasant.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng turned his gaze towards Abraham.


    Abraham couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over.


    After all, Bakirov was his greatest support, the greatest reliance of the entire Quinn family.


    And now, even Bakirov was suppressed by Chen Feng with the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Now, if Chen Feng wanted to kill him, no one could stop him.


    This filled Abraham¡¯s face with panic, losing all his earlier arrogance.


    "Now, shouldn¡¯t we have a talk?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, asking with a cold smile.


    Saying this, Chen Feng started to walk towards Abraham.


    "You... stay back!"


    Abraham was startled, quickly retreating, his face full of fear.


    But soon, he had no retreat.


    Behind him was his desk, and further back was the wall.


    He was, as they say, at the end of the rope.


    Leaning against the desk.


    Abraham looked at Chen Feng approaching him slowly, his face full of fear.


    Chen Feng walked right up to Abraham but didn¡¯t make things harder for him.


    After all, no matter what, he was still Lori¡¯s father.


    You have to show some respect for the people you care about.


    In front of Lori.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly kill him or make him suffer too much.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Chen Feng standing motionless in front of him, Abraham asked with great fear.


    "You should know very well what I want."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    Abraham shook his head very firmly.


    Because allying with the Krute family was currently the fastest and most secure way for the Quinn family to rise.


    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give up on that.


    "You¡¯re really stubborn, aren¡¯t you? In that case, I¡¯ll have to make the impossible possible, so you can give uppletely."


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    With that, Chen Feng intended to inform Abraham that he had already dealt with the alliance with the Krute family.


    In this way, Abraham would give up hopepletely.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak.


    At that moment.


    Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the study.


    "Let go of my father!"


    Only a furious shout was heard.


    Immediately followed by a young man in a suit, apanied by a group of Quinn family experts charging into the study.


    The young man leading them was none other than McVille, the eldest son of the Quinn family, Abraham¡¯s son, and Lori¡¯s brother.


    McVille was determined to protect his father, and after leading the experts into the study, he immediately ordered them to surround Chen Feng.


    "Boy, you sure are bold tomit such acts in the Quinn family. If I hadn¡¯t heard the loud noise from the study, you would have seeded. Today, you¡¯re not going anywhere!"


    McVille red at Chen Feng, saying harshly.


    Then, he waved his hand at the group of experts, pointing at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth, and said, "Arrest this intruder for me!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    However, before the experts could move.


    Abraham stopped them.


    "Father? Why?"


    McVille turned to look at Abraham, asking in confusion.


    "They are no match for him!"


    Abraham sighed, saying with a grim expression.


    "How is that possible? The ones I called are our family¡¯s elite warriors, and there are three Earth Rank Late Stage among them!"


    McVille pointed at the group of experts surrounding Chen Feng, asking in bewilderment.


    "Do you see that blue tower? That is his magical treasure, and it has trapped the Great Elder inside!"


    Abraham pointed to the Divine Water Pagoda in the middle of the study, speaking with some despair.


    "What! Even our strongest Great Elder is trapped by him? That¡¯s impossible, the Great Elder is a Heavenly Rank expert!"


    McVille was shocked, saying incredulously.


    "This is what your father saw with his own eyes, could it be false?"


    Abraham chuckled bitterly, not wanting it to be true either.


    But it was indeed happening.


    "This..."


    Looking at Chen Feng, McVille¡¯s face quickly filled with fear.


    And those who originally surrounded Chen Feng also began to retreat, trying to distance themselves from him.


    What a joke.


    Chen Feng could suppress the Heavenly Rank Great Elder.


    This meant Chen Feng had at least the power of the Heavenly Rank.


    No way a few Earth Rank experts like them could deal with such a superpower.


    Even if they doubled in number, it would be in vain.


    "Hmph, a bunch of useless things!"


    McVille red at those cowering experts, then looked at Chen Feng, suppressing his fear, and said with a tough exterior, "Hey, don¡¯t think just because you have Heavenly Rank power you can do whatever you want. Our Quinn family is about to marry into the Krute family; do you know the Krute family? Yes, the super-elite family dominating Ba City in F country, incredibly powerful with many Heavenly Rank experts. I advise you to retreat quickly, or I¡¯ll inform the Krute family to send their experts to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1383: What’s His Name?

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1383: What¡¯s His Name?</h4>


    "Oh, that¡¯s probably impossible then!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    "What? What do you mean by impossible?"


    McVille was stunned, unable toprehend Chen Feng¡¯s words at the moment.


    Abraham also looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Feng chuckled lightly and said, "I mean it¡¯s impossible for the Krute family to send out a Heavenly Rank Expert!"


    "Why is it impossible? Do you doubt the rtionship between our Quinn family and the Krute family? Believe it or not, I could call Andrew from the Krute family right now; he¡¯s the future heir of the Krute family, and my rtionship with him is like we¡¯re blood brothers!"


    McVille rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, his tone filled with a sense of boasting.


    As if having a good rtionship with Andrew was something verymendable.


    "Oh, and so?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hmph, as long as I make a call to Andrew, the Krute family will certainly send out a Heavenly Rank Expert, and there will be more than one. When the timees, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!"


    McVille snorted coldly, saying.


    "It seems you haven¡¯t understood my meaning. I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s impossible for the Krute family to send out a Heavenly Rank Expert. Never mind having a close rtionship with a dead person, even if you were like a blood brother to the n leader of the Krute family, they would definitely not send a Heavenly Rank Expert!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    "Why do you say it¡¯s impossible just because you say so? Who do you think you are?"


    McVille red at Chen Feng in anger.


    "Because all the Heavenly Rank Experts of the Krute family have been wiped out by me!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone in the room, except Lori, paused in shock.


    Abraham, McVille, and including the other powerful figures were all stunned.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The room erupted with mockingughter from everyone.


    After theughter subsided.


    Abraham looked at Chen Feng with contempt and said, "Chen Feng, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, though I admit your strength is formidable. Butpared to the Krute family, you¡¯re just like an ant. The Krute family ranks in the top twenty of all Europe among the elite families. Now you¡¯re telling me you wiped out all the Heavenly Rank Experts of the Krute family? That¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Exactly, don¡¯t be afraid to blow the roof off. The three elders of the Krute family are renowned super-experts. You think you could wipe them out? Are you kidding me?"


    McVille also said with disbelief on his face.


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, why not make a call to confirm it? Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention, your good brother Andrew has been killed by me, and the Krute family¡¯s estate has now been reduced to ruins!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    However, upon hearing this.


    Abraham and McVilleughed even louder.


    The father and son duo would never believe that everything Chen Feng said was true.


    "You must be crazy! The Krute family is such a behemoth that even our Quinn family wouldn¡¯t dare provoke them easily. You say you killed their heir Andrew, ttened their estate, and yet you¡¯re still standing here unharmed? Big guy, if you¡¯re going to brag, at least make an outline first!"


    McVille rolled his eyes at Chen Feng, replying irritably.


    He was increasingly convinced that Chen Feng was boasting.


    Because, in his understanding, the Krute family is an incredibly powerful existence.


    Far stronger than the Quinn family.


    Such a terrifying existence.


    How could it possibly be something Chen Feng could topple?


    It¡¯s simply impossible.


    "Young man, I know you want me to cancel the marriage with the Krute family, but saying such grandiose lies is a bit ridiculous, isn¡¯t it? You wouldn¡¯t really think we¡¯d believe you, would you?"


    Abraham also said with a face full of contempt.


    "I knew that in this day and age, no one believes the truth."


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, then nced at Abraham, and said with a cold smile: "You should have the Krute family n leader¡¯s phone number, right? Give a call and check."


    "Wow, you¡¯re really putting on a show, aren¡¯t you? Do you honestly think we don¡¯t dare to call?"


    McVille sneered, then turned to his father, Abraham, and said: "Father, you have the Krute family n leader¡¯s phone number, right? Just give them a call now and confront this guy, see how he boasts afterward."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll find it."


    Abraham nodded coldly, then directly took out his phone from his pocket and found the Krute family n leader¡¯s number, which is Stankov, in the contacts.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately dialed the number.


    "Beep beep beep..."


    The phone rang for a while.


    Finally, someone on the other end picked up.


    Abraham¡¯s face instantly filled with respect, and he spoke politely: "Hello, is this n Leader Stankov? I am Abraham, we met recently."


    "Oh, Abraham, from the Quinn family?"


    On the other end, Stankov asked with suspicion.


    "Yes, yes, it¡¯s me, you remember me."


    Abraham quickly nodded, speaking respectfully.


    "Hmm, what can I do for you?"


    Stankov frowned slightly, asking impatiently.


    He was very troubled at the moment.


    The Krute family had been turned upside down by Chen Feng.


    The estate was destroyed, and all Heavenly Rank Experts were wiped out.


    The family¡¯s future was worrisome; naturally, he had no mood to speak much with Abraham.


    However, Abraham didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, assuming Stankov¡¯s aloofness was his usual demeanor. He continued: "It¡¯s like this, n Leader Stankov, you remember our family¡¯s arranged marriage? Today, a reckless young man barged into our family, relying on some skill, he insists on destroying the marriage between our families. I disagreed, so he made bold ims that he has eliminated all the Krute family¡¯s Heavenly Rank Experts, leveled your estate, and killed Andrew. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯sughable? So I called to confirm."


    "What did you say!"


    On the other end, Stankov¡¯s consistently indifferent expression changed dramatically; his tone suddenly became very agitated.


    "Please don¡¯t be agitated, n Leader Stankov. These words weren¡¯t mine, they were said by that reckless fellow. It¡¯s all his doing, and I can¡¯t imagine it¡¯s true. I know how powerful the Krute family is; how could he possibly achieve that? Am I right?"


    Abraham asked with a smile.


    However, the other end fell into silence.


    After about two minutes.


    Abraham felt something was wrong, asking in confusion: "n Leader Stankov, are you still there?"


    "What¡¯s his name?"


    Stankov¡¯s voice, tinged with fear, came through the phone...

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1384</h4>


    If it was face-to-face right now.


    Abraham would find that Stankov¡¯s face had turned ashen,pletely bloodless, like a piece of white paper.


    His body was also trembling violently, his eyes filled with terror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    However.


    Abraham on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t see any of this.


    He only detected a hint of something wrong in Stankov¡¯s tone, as if he were somewhat scared.


    But he didn¡¯t think too much of it,


    because in his understanding, nothing could possibly make Stankov so fearful.


    Therefore, Abraham didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued, "His name is Chen Feng, an extremely arrogant guy, but his strength is quite formidable, probably at Heaven Rank. If n Leader Stankov is dissatisfied with him, you can immediately send a Heavenly Rank Expert over, and our two families can join forces to take him down. By then, we¡¯ll leave this guy to the Nobles for disposal."


    However, just as Abraham finished speaking.


    Stankov on the other end of the phone abruptly hung up.


    Listening to the disconnection toneing from the phone.


    Abraham waspletely stunned, a bit bewildered.


    "Father, what¡¯s going on?"


    On the side, McVille saw this and asked in confusion.


    "Stankov hung up the phone; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on."


    Abraham frowned, puzzled.


    "Hung up? Could it be a bad signal, causing the call to drop? Try calling again."


    McVille thought for a moment and suggested.


    "Makes sense, I¡¯ll try calling again."


    Abraham nodded, then dialed the phone again.


    However, Stankov on the other end just hung up, not answering at all.


    "He hung up on me again."


    Abraham said, looking utterly baffled.


    "Call again, it might be bad signal, keep trying a few more times."


    McVille suggested.


    "Makes sense."


    Abraham agreed, nodding his head.


    Clearly, the father and son had not yet realized the severity of the issue, still dreaming about teaming up with the Krute family to deal with Chen Feng.


    Abraham took a deep breath and once again dialed Stankov¡¯s number.


    However, as soon as the call connected.


    Stankov hung up right away.


    Abraham continued calling.


    He called five or six times consecutively like this.


    But each time, Stankov would hang up immediately.


    This left Abraham with a forehead full of questions, frowning and puzzling, "Weird, the signal can¡¯t possibly be so bad all the time, why can¡¯t I get through."


    "Father, could it be an issue with your phone? Why not try using mine instead?"


    McVille suggested.


    "I¡¯ll try one more time; if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use yours."


    With that.


    Abraham once more dialed Stankov¡¯s number.


    "Beep beep..."


    About three secondster.


    This time, the call connected.


    Stankov did not hang up.


    This made Abraham and his son so happy that they almost jumped for joy on the spot,


    Abraham quickly said into the phone, "Hello, n Leader Stankov, was it a bad signal just now, or something else..."


    However, before Abraham could finish speaking.


    He suddenly heard Stankov¡¯s furious roar from the other side: "Abraham, are you done yet? I warn you, stop calling me!"


    "Uh?"


    Abraham was instantly bewildered, asking in confusion, "n Leader Stankov, did I do something to offend you? Why are you suddenly so angry? If I have offended you in any way, please say so, and I will personally apologize!"


    "You can just get lost, who wants your damn apology, it¡¯s best if our families keep our distance in the future, if your Quinn Family wants to court death, go ahead, but don¡¯t drag the Krute family into it!"


    Stankov said angrily.


    "Court death? n Leader Stankov, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean."


    Abraham said, looking utterly confused.


    "Don¡¯t understand? Soon you will. Your Quinn Family is provoking an existence you can never afford to provoke, you ignorant fool. You¡¯re aplete idiot!"


    Stankov said with irritation.


    "An existence we can never provoke? Who?"


    Abraham asked, baffled.


    Although the Quinn Family had many opponents recently, most were on par with them.


    There wasn¡¯t any force overwhelmingly stronger than the Quinn Family.


    Otherwise, the Quinn Family would have been unable to withstand and destroyed long ago.


    So Stankov saying the Quinn Family was provoking an existence they could never provoke left Abraham puzzled, not knowing who he meant.


    As for Chen Feng, he never considered him a possibility.


    "Idiot, who do you think? Who¡¯s in your family right now?"


    Stankov insulted, at a loss for words.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how Abraham, with his intelligence, could be a n leader, so foolish, no wonder the Quinn Family was declining day by day.


    "This..."


    Abraham frowned, then nced at Chen Feng, who always had a calm expression, incredulously asking, "You mean Chen Feng? How is that possible; isn¡¯t he just a guy with some strength and a big mouth?"


    "Ha, big mouth? Do you know why I hung up on you earlier?"


    Stankov asked with a coldugh.


    "Signal problems?"


    Abraham asked, puzzled.


    "Fool, because everything Mr. Chen said was true!"


    Stankov said.


    As he mentioned Chen Feng, he respectfully called him Mr. Chen.


    Because he knew full well that Chen Feng was surely in the Quinn Family now, possibly right beside Abraham.


    If Chen Feng overheard any disrespect, he mighte back and annihte the Krute family.


    That would truly be the end for the Krute family.


    Since the call had connected, Abraham¡¯s phone was on speaker.


    So whatever Stankov said, everyone in the study could hear.


    With this remark.


    Abraham and McVille were both momentarily stunned, their expressions indescribably wonderful.


    It¡¯s true!


    Everything Chen Feng said was actually true.


    The killing of Heavenly Rank Experts was true.


    Andrew being killed was also true.


    The manor being leveled was also true.


    Every bit of it was true.


    And it was admitted by no less than the n Leader of the Krute family himself.


    Can this still be fake?


    At that moment.


    Abraham and McVille couldn¡¯t control their expressions anymore.


    Beforehand, they thought Chen Feng was just bragging.


    Because of this, they even mocked Chen Feng harshly.


    But now, all had been confirmed.


    Reality delivered a sharp p on the faces of the father and son.


    If one word could describe their expressions.


    It would be, utterly baffled!

 Chapter 1385: Are You Stupid or What

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1385: Are You Stupid or What</h4>


    "n Leader Stankov, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you? I¡¯m very familiar with the power of the Krute family. Even across all of Europe, those who canpete with the Krute family can be counted on one hand, not to mention just one person. You¡¯re not joking with me, right?"


    Abraham still couldn¡¯t quite believe it and asked.


    Because if this was all true, then Chen Feng was indeed terrifying.


    One man, destroying all the Heavenly Rank Experts of the Krute family, and leveling the Kluet Manor.


    Just the thought made Abraham¡¯s scalp tingle.


    "Joking? Haha, do you think I¡¯m in the mood for that? Abraham, let me tell you, now our Krute family, from top to bottom, regards Mr. Chen as supreme. If you want to act recklessly, go ahead, but don¡¯t involve our Krute family!"


    Stankov said coldly.


    Upon hearing these words.


    Abraham and McVille¡¯s expressions were as if they¡¯d eaten something foul.


    And the way the father and son looked at Chen Feng.


    At this moment, there was no more mockery, only fear.


    More than when their family¡¯s strongest was suppressed by Chen Feng.


    Because everything had been confirmed.


    Just as Stankov said.


    Chen Feng would be someone the Quinn family could never provoke.


    Even the powerful Krute family met such a fate at the hands of Chen Feng.


    Change to the Quinn family, and they¡¯d be obliterated!


    Thinking about this.


    Abraham and McVille¡¯s scalps tingled.


    "Hey, do you have anything else? If not, just hang up the phone. I don¡¯t want to get too involved with you, and as for the alliance marriage, I never agreed to it; it has nothing to do with me or our Krute family. Remember that!"


    Stankov said coldly.


    "Okay... okay, I understand!"


    Abraham said, looking ashen.


    "Good that you understand. Also, I must tell you, Abraham, you¡¯re aplete fool!"


    Stankov said angrily.


    "n Leader Stankov, what do you mean by that?"


    Abraham¡¯s face darkened. After all, he was also a leader of a family, and he couldn¡¯t stand such an insult.


    "Do I need to spell it out for you? You pass up such an outstanding son-inw as Mr. Chen, insisting on marrying your daughter to that useless Andrew. Can Andrewpare to Mr. Chen? Even our Krute family is no match for Mr. Chen! Yet you? You don¡¯t recognize what¡¯s truly invaluable! I really wish I had a daughter; I¡¯d eagerly marry her to Mr. Chen. Your daughter received Mr. Chen¡¯s favor, yet you wouldn¡¯t marry her. Are you foolish?"


    Stankov said irritably.


    "I..."


    Abraham was at a loss for words.


    Indeed.


    Looking now.


    Chen Feng was as radiant as the sun in the sky.


    In contrast, Andrew was like filth.


    After all, Chen Feng nearly wiped out the entire Krute family single-handedly.


    With such a formidable person as the Quinn family¡¯s son-inw.


    The rise of the Quinn family would be a certainty.


    Far more reliable than marrying into the Krute family.


    However, such a great opportunity.


    Was ruined by his blind pursuit of an alliance with the Krute family.


    Now, rtions were irreparably damaged, and he¡¯d thoroughly offended Chen Feng.


    Thinking about this.


    Abraham regretted so deeply he could¡¯ve pped himself hard.


    Always trying to ingratiate.


    But never realizing that the true opportunity was in front of him, bing instead an enemy.


    The more Abraham thought, the more he regretted.


    "I¡¯ve said all I need to say, it¡¯s up to you now. Give my regards to Mr. Chen!"


    Stankov said coldly.


    Finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the disconnect tone from the phone.


    Abraham weakened, copsing to the ground.


    "Father!"


    McVille hurriedly tried to assist.


    Abraham waved him off, his face grim as he said, "Don¡¯t bother about me, hurry, apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    "Ah?"


    McVille paused, confused.


    "Why ¡¯ah¡¯? Quickly, apologize to Mr. Chen on bended knee!"


    Abraham red angrily at McVille.


    McVille¡¯s expression changed, hesitating not, and quickly turned towards Chen Feng, fell to his knees, and knocked his head on the ground several times, saying, "Mr. Chen, it was my ignorance that offended you. Please forgive me."


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow, saying nothing.


    Seeing this, Abraham rolled and crawled to Chen Feng, also kneeling, saying, "Mr. Chen, it was myck of foresight, my dullness. Please give me, give us Quinn family another chance!"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Lori.


    At the moment, Lori was watching Abraham kneeling on the ground.


    In her eyes was a hint of reluctance.


    Though Lori hid it well.


    Chen Feng still noticed.


    It seemed Lori and Abraham shared some bond.


    After all, family ties cannot be severed easily.


    Thinking this.


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t want Lori to feel too embarrassed.


    So he lowered his head, looked at Abraham and McVille kneeling before him, and said softly, "You two may rise!"


    "Mr. Chen, you forgive us? If you don¡¯t, we wouldn¡¯t dare stand up!"


    Abraham asked in disbelief.


    "If you wish to remain kneeling a while longer, you may."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "This..."


    Abraham and McVille exchanged looks, unsure whether to rise or not.


    "Get up!"


    Lori spoke from the side.


    Upon hearing this.


    Abraham and McVille almost cried.


    "Daughters always care for their fathers!"


    Abraham said, deeply moved.


    "Indeed, she¡¯s truly my sister. I feel so touched as her brother."


    McVille also spoke, full of emotion.


    Then the two supported each other, standing up from the ground.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Abraham gathered his courage, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Mr. Chen, it was my mistake. If there must be punishment, let it be on me alone. This has nothing to do with the Quinn family or anyone else."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted, then turned to Lori, smiling and asking, "What do you think we should do next, my dear wife?"

 Chapter 1386: Is He Really Protecting Animals?

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1386: Is He Really Protecting Animals?</h4>


    Lori heard this, hesitated for a moment, lightly bit her red lip, and said, "Husband, I¡¯ll listen to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned his head to look at Abraham, and said tly, "What I want is very simple, you should understand!"


    "The marriage alliance?"


    Abraham asked cautiously.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, from now on, I will not force Lori into any marriage alliance with any family. Her marriage is her own decision. Neither I nor the Quinn family will interfere!"


    Abraham quickly stated his stance.


    What a joke.


    With such a powerful son-inw, who needs some stupid marriage alliance?


    This is the biggest thigh to hold onto, right!


    With Chen Feng around, the Quinn Family¡¯s rise to power is inevitable.


    Soon, the Quinn Family might even surpass the existence of the Krute family.


    Such a son-inw.


    Who would refuse?


    Only a fool would interfere or refuse.


    "That¡¯s right, Mr. Chen, rest assured, from now on, our Quinn Family from top to bottom unanimously agrees to your marriage with my sister. Whoever dares to oppose, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with them!"


    McVille also quickly expressed his attitude and stance.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile.


    Although the father and son¡¯s attitude changed drastically because of his strength,


    that¡¯s already enough.


    Sometimes, intimidation by force is also a way to win people¡¯s hearts.


    And it¡¯s quicker and more effective.


    As long as he can maintain his strong power,


    then the other side will never dare to have second thoughts.


    Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t have the patience to cultivate feelings with the Quinn Family.


    So, he just needed to constantly enhance his strength, keeping it at a level that the Quinn Family can only look up to, and that would suffice.


    This way, the Quinn Family absolutely would not dare to have any other ideas.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter as it is for now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, then turned his head to look at the Divine Water Pagoda in the center of the study room.


    Staring at the Divine Water Pagoda, still over a person¡¯s height and continually emitting a blue glow,


    a trace of doubt shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because ording to the True Qi he had in his body now, it could only maintain the erged Divine Water Pagoda for a short while.


    If that Bakirov starts attacking the Divine Water Pagoda inside again,


    his True Qi would soon be depleted.


    Then the Divine Water Pagoda would return to its original form, just like with the Krute family.


    However, from the moment the Divine Water Pagoda suppressed Barylov until now, nearly twenty minutes had passed.


    The Divine Water Pagoda was still maintaining its over-a-person high form.


    And the True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body was depleting at an exceptionally slow rate.


    Except for using more than half of his True Qi to erge the Divine Water Pagoda at the beginning,


    he hadn¡¯t expended any True Qi during this period.


    This made Chen Feng feel very strange.


    Could it be that something had changed inside the Divine Water Pagoda?


    Thinking of this,


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then, with a thought, recalled the Divine Water Pagoda with his mind.


    In just an instant,


    the Divine Water Pagoda quickly shrank, soon returning to its original half-meter-high appearance, and flew back into Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    And looking again at the ce where the Divine Water Pagoda previously stood,


    a straight figure stood there.


    It was Bakirov, who had been suppressed inside earlier.


    Just like before, Bakirov¡¯s aura was steady, and he didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries.


    However.


    At this moment, Bakirov was standing straight in ce, not daring to move, much like an elementary student being punished to stand by a teacher.


    If looked at closely enough,


    one would find that.


    Bakirov¡¯s forehead was at this moment covered with beads of sweat.


    And deep in Bakirov¡¯s eyes was a look filled with terror, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Witnessing this scene,


    not to mention Abraham and Michael were puzzled,


    even Chen Feng found it a bit baffling.


    No matter what, Bakirov was still a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert.


    What on earth did he see in the pagoda that scared him like this?


    While everyone was still puzzled,


    suddenly Bakirov¡¯s ck robe moved slightly, as if something was crawling inside.


    Then everyone saw,


    a deep blue mini snake, much like a worm, slithered out from Bakirov¡¯s robe cor, coiled on top of Bakirov¡¯s head, hissing outside.


    And Bakirov, this Heavenly Rank Middle Stage expert, allowed this little snake to coil around his head, not daring to move even a little, not even daring to take a big breath.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng instantly understood.


    It was the Deep Water Giant Python!


    No wonder Bakirov was scared like this.


    The Deep Water Giant Python was a terrifying existence that could swallow three Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts from the Krute family in one gulp.


    With Bakirov at Heavenly Rank Middle Stage in front of it, just the aura of the Deep Water Giant Python was probably enough to scare him stiff.


    Presumably, when inside the pagoda just now,


    the Deep Water Giant Python had already appeared.


    So it scared Bakirov into not daring to move at all, standing obediently in the pagoda until now.


    Thinking of this,


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile, realizing he had temporarily forgotten about this "little guy".


    "Great Elder, what¡¯s this?"


    Abraham pointed at the little snake on Bakirov¡¯s head, asking with a puzzled face.


    A dignified Heavenly Rank expert, scared by a small snake like this.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Is the Great Elder maybe protecting animals?"


    McVille pondered for a moment, asking in confusion.


    "Rude!"


    This time, it was Bakirov who personally spoke.


    He red angrily at Abraham and McVille, scolding, "Do not be disrespectful to the Demon Venerable!"


    The faces of Abraham and McVille instantly changed, quickly shutting their mouths in fright.


    A presence that even Bakirov feared like this.


    They weren¡¯t fools, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t regard the Deep Water Giant Python as an ordinary little snake.


    So the father and son quickly lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound, like children who had done wrong.


    And Bakirov continued to stand in punishment.


    Seeing the three standing so seriously,


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile, beckoning to the Deep Water Giant Python, saying with a grin, "Come over here, stop fooling around!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python spoke, nodding its head, then flew onto Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, obediently lying there.


    Only then did Bakirov let out a long breath, immediately dropping to one knee and kneeling before Chen Feng, respectfully saying, "Sir, it was I, this old fool, who was blind and offended you earlier; please forgive me."

 Chapter 1387: 1387: The Old Foxs Schemes

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1387: Chapter 1387: The Old Fox¡¯s Schemes</strong>


    While saying these words.


    Cold sweat on Bakirov¡¯s forehead, like soybeans, continuously rolled down, soaking his temples.


    And his body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Because staying in the Divine Water Pagoda for half a day made him acutely aware of how terrifying the Deep Water Giant Python was.


    Just as Chen Feng had guessed.


    Before this.


    When Bakirov was first suppressed in the Divine Water Pagoda, he was about to channel his True Qi to break the Pagoda and escape.


    But just at that moment, something happened that Bakirov would never forget.


    A miniature serpent, only the size of an earthworm, emerged and coiled around his neck.


    Although the serpent appeared small.


    The aura emanating from it made Bakirov not even think of resisting.


    The strength of that aura far surpassed the Middle Stage, Late Stage, even Heavenly Rank Perfection.


    Profound and unfathomable, Bakirov couldn¡¯tprehend it at all.


    And after the serpent coiled around his neck, it spoke human words, leaving just one sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, stand still, if you move, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Bakirov dared not question them at all and immediately stood honestly, not daring even to breathe.


    Until Chen Feng retrieved the Divine Water Pagoda and released him.


    At this moment.


    The serpent with such terrifying power called Chen Feng ¡°Lord.¡±


    This left Bakirov¡¯s heart shocked to the extreme.


    Such a terrifying serpent called Chen Feng ¡°Lord.¡±


    Then how terrifying must Chen Feng be?


    Perhaps his strength may not be that overpowering, but his background¡­


    Bakirov dared not think further.


    So at this moment, even though he was over seventy and a Heavenly Rank Expert, he still respectfully knelt to Chen Feng.


    Bakirov¡¯s respectful attitude.


    Stunned Abraham and McVille.


    But then they thought of Chen Feng¡¯s brilliant achievements in the Krute family.


    And they quickly came to terms with it.


    ¡°Well, you can stand up now!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Sir, are you willing to forgive this old man?¡±


    Bakirov paused, somewhat surprised by the statement.


    He had thought Chen Feng would at least exact some cost from him.


    But, unexpectedly, Chen Feng was so magnanimous.


    It left him very astonished.


    ¡°This matter wasn¡¯t rted to you initially, you acted to protect your n leader, and besides, I¡¯ve already temporarily reconciled with the Quinn family!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Reconciled?¡±


    Bakirov paused, his face full of confusion.


    He had been suppressed in the Divine Water Pagoda,pletely unaware of any external happenings.


    ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    Abraham dared not let Chen Feng exin, quickly stepped up to summarize the events that had just transpired.


    After listening, Bakirov was initially stunned, then red fiercely at Abraham, scolding: ¡°You, you, what should I say to you, you are really muddle-headed, leaving Chen Feng to choose Andrew, can hepare to Chen Feng? In front of Chen Feng, that Andrew is just a pile of stinking dog shit, no, not even dog shit!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first either¡­¡±


    Abraham said with a face full of grievance.


    If he had known Chen Feng was so strong, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of allying with Andrew even at the risk of death.


    ¡°Humph, you almost ruined our Quinn family, luckily Chen Feng is magnanimous!¡±


    Bakirov snorted coldly, then quickly looked at Chen Feng, his face full of ttering smiles, saying: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen, for your generosity, sparing our Quinn family from destruction. From now on, the Quinn family from top to bottom will revere you as Lord, following your orders!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My time in Europe is very short, so just act as you need, but don¡¯t interfere with Lori¡¯s and my rtionship!¡±


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    He naturally knew what the old fox Bakirov meant.


    This old guy was obviously conveying hidden meanings within his words.


    Though he verbally imed to make the Quinn family subordinate to him.


    But in truth, he wanted him to be the Quinn family¡¯s protector, their support.


    In response to this, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be fooled.


    Managing the Chen family was already enough to make him busy.


    He naturally didn¡¯t have the energy to oversee the Quinn family as well.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Bakirov felt embarrassed that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t responding to his hints, making him momentarily at a loss.


    He could only stand with a bitter face, coughing awkwardly.


    Abraham had nothing to say.


    Even Bakirov hadn¡¯t seeded, so it was even less likely for him to seed, and he opted for silence.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing more, Lori and I will leave now. I hope you manage yourselves well!¡±


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    Having said that, he took Lori and headed outside.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    Bakirov quickly got up to escort them.


    Abraham and McVille followed closely behind.


    Along the way, many Quinn family members witnessed this scene and were very shocked.


    After all, being personally escorted by the Great Elder, n Leader, and Young Master.


    How could this person be ordinary?


    For a time, all the family members were immensely curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity, guessing various things¡­

 Chapter 1388: Love and Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1388: Love and Protection</h4>


    The three from Bakirov escorted Chen Feng and Lori all the way to the manor¡¯s gate.


    Even when they reached this point, the three still didn¡¯t leave and continued to follow behind Chen Feng and Lori.


    Especially Bakirov, whose face was filled with reluctance.


    "Alright, you can stop here!"


    Chen Feng turned back, nced at Bakirov, and said lightly.


    Then he proceeded to take Lori and leave.


    "Let me see you off a bit further!"


    Bakirov wanted to follow again.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, a bit impatiently saying, "Stay here, there¡¯s no need to send us further!"


    Bakirov was startled, his face changed, and he hurriedly stopped in ce.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pulled Lori, ready to turn and leave.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    Bakirov opened his mouth, then his face was filled with regret, just shaking his head and sighing in ce.


    Abraham and McVille also just shook their heads, extremely annoyed.


    Because, the Quinn family had just missed a great opportunity to get a strong backing for free.


    "s!"


    Bakirov let out a long sigh, as if he aged several decades in an instant, his legs weak as he was about to turn back to the manor.


    However, at this moment.


    Chen Feng, who had just walked a few steps, turned around, looked at Bakirov, and said lightly, "I understand what you mean. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to and don¡¯t have time to handle trivial matters, but if the Quinn family ever faces a crisis, for Lori¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng directly took Lori and left quickly.


    This time, he didn¡¯t look back.


    As for Bakirov, Abraham, and McVille, they stood there dumbfounded, watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    After about two or three seconds.


    The three finally reacted, jumping with excitement in ce, their faces filled with joy.


    Because all three of them knew what Chen Feng¡¯s words meant.


    This was a talisman of protection!


    A talisman that could save the family from dire straits!


    As long as these words were there.


    If the Quinn family faced danger one day, they could ask Chen Feng for help.


    For the current tumultuous Quinn family, this was more precious than anything.


    At this moment, the three were thrilled beyondpare.


    Especially Bakirov.


    He knew how terrifying Chen Feng¡¯s small snake was.


    No need to mention anything else, just having that small snake.


    The Quinn family could basically rest easy in the future.


    Even if the former Krute family, or forces of the same level came knocking at their door.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strong support, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the Quinn family.


    Thinking about this.


    Bakirov¡¯s heart felt ted, almost bubbling with joy...


    The marriage alliance event thus came to an interim end.


    It¡¯s believed the Quinn family wouldn¡¯t dare develop other thoughts in the future.


    After leaving the Quinn family.


    Chen Feng and Lori took a taxi towards the city center.


    Sitting in the taxi.


    Lori¡¯s expression was unnatural.


    She looked at Chen Feng, hesitated for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "Honey, you don¡¯t have to do this!"


    "How don¡¯t I have to?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and asked.


    "You don¡¯t have to amodate my father and the Quinn family for my sake, and also promise to protect them. I have nothing to do with them anymore..."


    Lori bit her lip slightly, saying somewhat guiltily.


    She could see.


    Everything Chen Feng did was because of her.


    If not for her, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have forgiven Abraham and the Quinn family.


    If not for her, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have said those words to Bakirov at the end.


    That wasn¡¯t just a simple sentence.


    For the Quinn family, it was a talisman of protection.


    A talisman that could protect the entire Quinn family.


    In this way.


    With those words.


    As long as Chen Feng was alive, nothing would happen to the Quinn family.


    Unknowingly, Chen Feng had already be the protector of the Quinn family.


    And all of this was because of her.


    If it weren¡¯t for her.


    How could Chen Feng possibly shelter a Quinn family that originally had nothing to do with him?


    Thinking of this.


    Lori felt very guilty and remorseful inside.


    Because she thought.


    It was because of her that these unnecessary troubles were brought to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was already very tired and busy, yet he had to consider her feelings, amodate her, and endure the troubles she brought him.


    The more Lori thought about it, the more she felt she let Chen Feng down.


    In response.


    Chen Feng naturally understood Lori¡¯s thoughts, smiled slightly, reached out to hold Lori¡¯s little hand, and said with a smile:


    "Wife, don¡¯t say such things, we¡¯re all human, and so, we all have feelings, whether familial or romantic, these are things we cannot avoid!"


    "Abraham is your father, no matter how excessive he¡¯s been in the past, that kind of blood bond cannot be severed no matter what."


    "I can feel this, even if you keep saying there¡¯s no connection anymore, when he¡¯s in a life or death crisis, don¡¯t you still unconsciously worry about him?"


    "There¡¯s no help for it, that¡¯s family ties, ties that can never be cut off. So I choose to forgive Abraham because I don¡¯t want you to truly lose him and then know regret andmentation."


    "As for the Quinn family, it¡¯s the ce where you grew up, after all. No matter what, it holds the memories of your childhood. These things can never be reimed once lost.


    "I love you, so for you, I protect them. I¡¯m not guarding the Quinn family; I¡¯m preserving your past memories."


    "Husband, you..."


    After Lori listened to Chen Feng¡¯s words, her beautiful eyes immediately welled up.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, he said with a smile.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Lori¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears, looking at Chen Feng, she asked, touched.


    "Silly, you¡¯re my woman, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who would I treat well?"


    Chen Feng fondly ruffled Lori¡¯s soft hair, thenughed, "Alright, stop crying, or you won¡¯t be pretty anymore."


    "Then... if I¡¯m not pretty anymore, would you still like me?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, pouting, acting coquettishly.


    At that moment, she was no longer like a cold-blooded assassin, but a young girl freshly fallen in love.


    "I will, no matter what you be, I will love you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Wow, you¡¯re so great, I want a hug!"


    Lori blushed, then plunged into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, and hugged Lori tightly.

 Chapter 1389: Bringing the Fight to Their Door

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1389: Bringing the Fight to Their Door</h4>


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng and Lori both wished time would slow down a bit.


    Because with more and more things happening.


    The opportunity to quietly embrace each other without thinking about anything.


    Was bing increasingly rare.


    Both wanted to keep embracing each other and quietly walk on.


    This simple moment was, in fact, a kind of happiness.


    At least at this moment, Lori¡¯s face was filled with happiness.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was also unprecedentedly rxed and serene.


    While the two were so affectionate in the car.


    It really put the taxi driver at the front in a tough spot.


    The taxi driver nced at this scene through the rearview mirror, feeling as if a thousand alpacas were running through his heart.


    MMP!


    I didn¡¯t want to drive in the city center just to avoid seeing couples being affectionate.


    Now look at this.


    I even tried to escape to the suburbs, yet I¡¯m still forced to watch them.


    God, please have mercy.


    Can you stop tormenting this thirty-something year old lifelong single dog like me?


    Who can stand this!


    Awwoo!!!


    (A furious howl from a single dog!)


    ...


    Coastal.


    The Chen Family headquarters.


    At this moment, in front of the headquarters gate.


    Arge group of people stood there.


    The group was divided in two, standing opposite each other, in confrontation.


    On one side were the strong members of the Chen Family.


    Leading them was the Chen Family¡¯s head steward, Mu Dongcheng, along with the stay-behind guardian, Little Pillow.


    And on the opposing side, stood a group of uniformly dressed experts in ck uniforms.


    On the chests of their uniforms, there was a handprint insignia.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would recognize it at a nce.


    Because he had dealt with people wearing such uniforms more than once.


    These people all came from the same sect.


    That is, the Tie Sect!


    Now, the Tie Sect had sent so many experts all at once, directly confronting the Chen Family headquarters.


    Clearly, they were not here with good intentions.


    Without surprise, they must be here to attack the Chen Family.


    So the Chen Family people didn¡¯t dare to be careless, immediately going on high alert.


    As soon as the Tie Sect dared to make a move, the Chen Family would immediatelyunch a counterattack.


    The standoffsted for about three minutes.


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, stepped forward, and looked sternly at the experts of the Tie Sect, saying coldly, "Is the Tie Sect mobilizing such a force to formally dere war between our two families?"


    Upon Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    The people from the Tie Sect opened up a path from the middle.


    An elderly man in a ck training outfit walked out and stood in front of the Tie Sect experts.


    It was clear that the elder held a very high position among the Tie Sect experts.


    The gazes from the experts toward him were filled with respect.


    Most likely, this elder was the leader of this operation for the Tie Sect.


    He walked forward slowly, standing face-to-face with Mu Dongcheng, nced at him with disdain, and said with a sneer, "Whether it¡¯s battle or peace is not for a servant like you to decide, go tell your Family Head, Chen Feng, that spineless turtle, toe out immediately!"


    "Humph, such rudeness, how dare you insult our Chen Family Patriarch!"


    Mu Dongcheng snorted coldly, responding angrily.


    "Hehehe, nothing more than an ant, how dare I not insult? And you, a mere mortal, dare to speak to this old man in such a manner, you must be courting death!"


    The elder sneered, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A terrifying aura was released from his body.


    This powerful aura formed an overwhelming pressure, directly targeting Mu Dongcheng.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Even though the pressure hadn¡¯tnded on him yet.


    He could already feel the strong oppressive force enveloping him from all directions.


    It felt like a storm was about to hit.


    Stifling and oppressive.


    His heartbeat slowed.


    He even felt suffocated, extremely ufortable.


    And the pressure hadn¡¯t even enveloped him yet.


    If the pressure truly descended.


    In that instant.


    Mu Dongcheng might not withstand the pressure, bleeding from all orifices and dying on the spot.


    After all, he was just an ordinary person.


    At that moment.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face turned extremely grim.


    And the intense pressure was getting closer and closer to him.


    The suffocation became more intense.


    Even his bones began to creak audibly.


    Then, just as the pressure, like Mount Taishan, was about to descend upon Mu Dongcheng.


    A small figure appeared beside Mu Dongcheng.


    Immediately, the pressure that would have crushed Mu Dongcheng vanished without a trace.


    This allowed Mu Dongcheng to breathe a sigh of relief and look down.


    Standing beside him was Little Pillow.


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Dongcheng exhaled deeply, relieved, thanking Little Pillow.


    Because just now, Little Pillow had saved his life.


    If Little Pillow hadn¡¯t intervened, he would have been killed by the elder¡¯s pressure.


    "You¡¯re wee, Uncle Mu, be careful, this old man is a Heavenly Rank expert!"


    Little Pillow waved his hand, pointing at the elder on the other side.


    "I see!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed slightly.


    No wonder just a single pressure was so terrifying; it was actually a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Luckily Little Pillow was here.


    Otherwise, not to mention himself, even the Chen Family might suffer disaster today.


    "Oh ho, no wonder your Family Head dares to steal from our Tie Sect. The Chen Family truly harbors talents, that such a young child can easily neutralize my Heavenly Rank pressure, it¡¯s the first time in my life to witness!"


    The elder looked down at Little Pillow, squinting, a chilling intent in his eyes.


    Because from Little Pillow, he sensed a potential threat.


    So young yet able to neutralize his Heavenly Rank pressure.


    What if he grows up?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even more formidable?


    So the elder secretly resolved that today, no matter what, Little Pillow must be eliminated.


    Though he, a dignified Heavenly Rank expert, attacking a seemingly three-year-old child was dishonorable.


    But even if he forfeits his dignity today, he must get rid of the Chen Family¡¯s hidden threats for the Tie Sect.


    He cannot allow Little Pillow to grow!


    However, what the elder didn¡¯t know was.


    Little Pillow would never grow up.


    And now, he was already a Heavenly Rank expert.


    Of course, until Little Pillow revealed his aura, there was no way the elder could have known.


    "Old man, there are plenty of things you haven¡¯t seen!"


    Little Pillow stepped forward, shielding Mu Dongcheng, and stared at the elder coldly, saying.

 Chapter 1390: Heaven Rank Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1390: Heaven Rank Confrontation</h4>


    "Heh, is that so? Then, today, this old man must take a good look at it!"


    The old man let out a coldugh, then nced disdainfully at the Chen Family members in front of him and said:


    "People of the Chen Family, listen up. Your Family Head, Chen Feng, took something from our Tie Sect. It¡¯s best if hees out immediately with the item, kneels, and returns it to us. Only then may your Chen Family perhaps have a chance to survive. Otherwise, today our Tie Sect will certainly annihte your entire family!"


    The old man¡¯s words were filled with a chilling coldness,bined with the unique pressure of the Heaven Rank.


    This caused all the Chen Family experts present, except Little Pillow, to change their expression.


    The saying goes: beneath Heaven Rank, all are ants.


    The anger of a Heaven Rank.


    Below Heaven Rank, naturally, cannot withstand it.


    One could say this:


    If today, Little Pillow wasn¡¯t here.


    The old man alone could ughter all the Chen Family experts present.


    This is the difference between Heaven Rank and those below it.


    The gap between them cannot be bridged simply by numbers.


    However.


    The Chen Family still had Little Pillow to hold the ground, naturally not watching the old man act rampant here.


    Little Pillow waved his small hand.


    Instantly, the pressure that enveloped the heads of the Chen Family experts dissipated.


    As a result, the Chen Family experts now looked much better, casting grateful nces toward Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng and said, "Uncle Mu, it seems like a big battle today is inevitable. If it starts, it might be dangerous for you here. You¡¯d better move to a safer ce in the back!"


    "Alright, Pillow, from now on, it¡¯s all up to you!"


    Mu Dongcheng also knew that staying here not only wouldn¡¯t help but could even hold Little Pillow back.


    After all, in terms of family management, he was more capable.


    But in a fight, as an ordinary person, he waspletely powerless, and staying here would distract Little Pillow.


    So, Mu Dongcheng quickly turned and weaved through the crowd, retreating to the back of the Chen Family experts, finding a safe spot to stand.


    Seeing this.


    Little Pillow finally felt relieved, then turned to face the old man standing opposite, and in a childish voice said, "Old monster, if you want to annihte the Chen Family, you have to see whether I agree or not!"


    "Hehehe, just a mere three-year-old child, I can kill you with a flick of my finger. Do you really think that just because you can resist my pressure, you can contend with me? Do you think you are a Heaven Rank expert?"


    The old man let out a coldugh and spoke with contempt.


    Because he thought that Little Pillow might be resisting his Heaven Rank pressure through some innate special ability.


    As for Little Pillow being a Heaven Rank expert, he didn¡¯t even consider the possibility.


    How could a child who seemed only three years old be a Heaven Rank expert?


    That would be too absurd and unrealistic.


    However.


    Just as the old man¡¯s words fell.


    In the next moment.


    A breath almost not weaker than the old man¡¯s was released from Little Pillow¡¯s body.


    As soon as this aura appeared, it immediately formed an opposing stance with the old man, not giving an inch.


    Feeling this aura.


    The old man¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Because the strength of Little Pillow¡¯s aura had already reached the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, just a step away from the Middle Stage.


    This matched his realm perfectly!


    This made the old man¡¯s face turn extremely unsightly, his eyes revealing deep shock.


    If it were just a Heaven Rank expert, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised.


    But the key was that Little Pillow was just a child.


    A three-year-old child, yet possessing the power of the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    It was simply monstrous, too abnormal.


    Reaching Heaven Rank at three.


    This made the old man, who spent half a lifetime to reach Heaven Rank, feel utterly wretched!


    Surely it¡¯s not only the old man.


    Any Heaven Rank expert unaware of the truth, upon witnessing Little Pillow¡¯s strength, would be dumbfounded.


    The old man stared at Little Pillow, who was almost equal to him in momentum, his eyes flickering with cold light, his intent to kill instantly intensified.


    No,


    Under no circumstances can this child remain alive and continue to grow.


    At three, reaching the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak.


    If he continues to grow, surpassing Heaven Rank is just a matter of time.


    By then, the Tie Sect would indeed be in trouble.


    With this thought.


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed with fierce light, ring at Little Pillow, and coldly said, "It seems I¡¯ve underestimated you today, but do you really think you alone can block me?"


    "Whether I can withstand you, we shall see by fighting!"


    Little Pillow did not retreat an inch.


    Because when Chen Feng left, he entrusted the Chen Family to him.


    He promised that when Chen Feng left, the Chen Family would remain unchanged, and when Chen Feng returned, it would still be the same.


    Now, with a great enemy before them.


    As the only Heaven Rankbat power left to safeguard the Chen Family,


    he could naturally not retreat.


    "Hehe, just a three-year-old child, teeth not yet grown. Even if you¡¯re at the same realm as me, what¡¯s the use? I will destroy you today!"


    The old man let out a coldugh.


    Stomped his foot.


    The ground cracked.


    Instantly, a surge of incredibly powerful golden True Qi was released from his body.


    This made his entire aura swell several times over instantly.


    The terror of a Heaven Rank expert was fully revealed.


    At this moment.


    Everyone present, except Little Pillow.


    The Tie Sect, as well as the Chen Family experts, all changed their expressions.


    However, the Tie Sect experts looked at the old man with reverence.


    While the Chen Family experts appeared somewhat apprehensive.


    Facing the old man¡¯s strong aura.


    Little Pillow refused to be outdone.


    With a wave of his small hand.


    Surges of scarlet resentment were released from Little Pillow¡¯s body.


    Unlike human Ancient Martial Artists.


    Little Pillow¡¯s true form was a resentful infant from the Demon World.


    Hence, what he cultivates and uses is also resentment.


    However, the power of this resentment is not inferior to that of orthodox True Qi.


    In fact, in certain situations and ces, resentment might even be stronger than True Qi!


    As arge amount of resentment emerged,


    Little Pillow¡¯s aura also rapidly swelled.


    And his entire being underwent some subtle changes at this moment.


    Originally appearing harmless, even especially cute and adorable, Little Pillow;


    entwined in red resentment.


    His skin began to turn from white to a greenish hue, and his pupils shifted from ck to crimson.


    He suddenly became far more sinister.


    Along with that overwhelmingly suffocating aura.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t resemble a three-year-old child at all, rather like a Demon Lord descending, full of malevolence.


    This was Little Pillow¡¯s original appearance as a resentful infant.

 Chapter 1391: Chaotic Battle Between Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1391: Chaotic Battle Between Both Sides</h4>


    Looking at the sinister aura emanating terrifyingly from Little Pillow.


    The elder frowned, puzzled in his mind: This three-year-old child hardly seems human, such overwhelming demonic aura, could it be some kind of evil demon?


    Harboring doubts.


    The elder dared not be careless in the least.


    Setting aside everything else for the moment.


    Just the fact that the child¡¯s realm is the same as his own.


    Made him dare not underestimate Little Pillow.


    "You old monster, even though Brother Chen Feng isn¡¯t here, today I will still show you that the Chen Family is not one you can provoke!"


    Little Pillow red at the elder with scarlet eyes and said coldly.


    His tone was filled with chilling intent to kill.


    In this moment, he shed any trace of childish cuteness, and could be said to be full of sinister aura.


    Even the powerful Chen Family members on the same side could not help but feel a sense of dread looking at Little Pillow.


    In the past, they were always fooled by his adorable appearance.


    Now, Little Pillow truly revealed his terrifying side.


    Also, let the powerful Chen Family members know.


    The Chen Family.


    Apart from that monstrous Family Head.


    Also has this terrifying figure.


    With these two formidable forces, why wouldn¡¯t the Chen Family thrive?


    Thinking about it, the Chen Family¡¯s strong members became filled with fighting spirit, sweeping away the fear previously instilled by the elder.


    "Very well, today I shall see how your Chen Family is not one to be provoked!"


    The elder¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, then turned to look at the Tie Sect strong members, and ordered: "Listen up everyone in the Tie Sect, follow me and tten the Chen Family!"


    With these words, the elder rushed toward Little Pillow first.


    "Charge!"


    The strong members of the Tie Sect followed closely behind,unching their attack.


    Watching this scene.


    Cold light shed in Little Pillow¡¯srge eyes, and he said coldly: "Chen Family!"


    "Here!"


    All the strong members of the Chen Family responded in unison.


    "Battle!"


    Little Pillow simply spoke a single word.


    As soon as he spoke, he rushed out directly.


    "Battle, battle, battle!"


    All the powerful members of the Chen Family shouted in unison, following closely, full of fighting spirit.


    A great battle was on the verge of erupting.


    Charging at the forefront, the elder and Little Pillow met first.


    These two Heavenly Rank Experts, upon meeting, burst into the fiercest battle without a word.


    Each and every move aimed to kill the opponent, with no holding back.


    And the members of the Chen Family and Tie Sect quickly shed as well.


    Both sides exploded into fierce chaos.


    All at once.


    The front gates of the Chen Family headquarters became the most intense battlefield.


    Almost every inch ofnd exploded with fighting.


    True Qi collided, flesh and blood flew.


    One side sought to tten the other.


    The other was determined to resist to the death.


    Once both sides engaged, it was fated to be a fight to the death.


    So on the whole battlefield, no one showed any mercy.


    Each move was a killing move, each strike a deadly strike.


    The intense collisions filled the entirend.


    Of course.


    The focus of the entire battlefield.


    Was naturally on Little Pillow and the elder, the two Heavenly Rank Experts.


    Because these two Heavenly Rank Experts¡¯ oues also directly determined the oue of both sides.


    No matter who won.


    The scales of victory would tip towards the winning side.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Little Pillow and the elder collided move after move.


    Around the two, it was almost all emptynd.


    Both sides¡¯ powerful members very tacitly kept a distance from the two of them.


    After all, a sh between Heavenly Ranks was not something they could get involved in.


    If carelessly drawn in, the only oue left was death.


    Indeed it was so.


    Since the battle began.


    Little Pillow and the elder had unleashed several intense shes.


    The resulting waves, below the Heavenly Rank, were fatal upon contact, horrifying to the extreme.


    The battle continued.


    "Iron Mountain Palm!"


    The elder red at Little Pillow, who had exchanged several moves with him and not fallen behind.


    Gritted his teeth, steeling his heart, and directly unleashed the Tie Sect¡¯s signature move.


    Back when Wang Qingyun confronted Chen Feng, he also used this move, with great power.


    Although eventually defeated by Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    It still remains formidable and can be considered a very powerful offensive Martial Arts technique.


    And now, being unleashed by this Heavenly Rank elder.


    Its power,pared to when wielded by Wang Qingyun, was not evenparable to the same level.


    After all, Wang Qingyun at that time only had Earth Rank Perfection strength.


    And now this elder is a genuine Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Such a powerful Martial Arts technique in his hands, naturally, was dozens of times more formidable than Wang Qingyun!


    As the elder¡¯s words fell.


    Instantly, arge volume of Golden Element True Qi began converging toward his right palm.


    Gradually, this True Qi condensed into a mini golden mountain in the elder¡¯s right palm, radiating golden light all over.


    Mysterious runes flickered on the golden mountain, making it look extremely profound, as if it could suppress all things in the world.


    Given the elder¡¯s strength was already strong, and his True Qi was Golden Element True Qi, extremely firm and formidable.


    Thus, the golden mountain he condensed was even more domineering and fierce.


    With the appearance of the golden mountain.


    A terrifying wave spread all around.


    The powerful members presently engaged inbat.


    Whether belonging to the Tie Sect or the Chen Family.


    At this moment, their eyes were involuntarily drawn over.


    Feeling the terrifying waves contained within the golden mountain.


    The powerful members all gasped in a cold breath.


    Because if this golden mountain was aimed at any one of them.


    Even if it didn¡¯t hit directly.


    Just a single wave might be enough to cause instant death.


    This is the terror of a Heavenly Rank Expert!


    "Brat, if you dare, take my move and try!"


    The elder looked at Little Pillow, a cruel smile cracking on his lips, then his right hand dragged the golden mountain and directly struck towards Little Pillow.


    This palm strike carried extremely terrifying momentum.


    Where it passed, even the air evaporated.


    Facing such a terrifying attack.


    Little Pillow didn¡¯t show any signs of panic on his face, his little hands formed seals.


    Suddenly, arge surge of blood-red aura gathered above Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    In just an instant, a blood-red skull emanating scarlet light formed.


    And this, precisely Little Pillow, also known as the Resentful Infant¡¯s, strongest trump card, Ghost Shadow Blood Skull.


    As the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull appeared.


    A terrifying aura surged to the sky, not inferior in any way to the elder¡¯s golden mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, as the elder¡¯s golden mountain was about toe crashing down.


    Little Pillow concentrated, controlling the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull, and directed it towards the elder¡¯s golden mountain on his right palm.


    Very quickly.


    Their most powerful strikes officially shed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion echoed.


    The elder¡¯s golden mountain on his right palm and Little Pillow¡¯s Ghost Shadow Blood Skull collided fiercely.


    Golden light shed, blood light intensified.


    The golden mountain sought to crush the blood skull.


    The blood skull sought to devour the golden mountain.


    In a moment, neither side would concede.

 Chapter 1392: The Worst Scenario

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1392: The Worst Scenario</h4>


    Jinsan and the Blood Skull are continuously erupting in fierce collisions.


    The two are evenly matched, with neither side gaining an advantage.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the two shed violently.


    Terrifying shockwaves continuously spread outwards.


    The surrounding experts engaged in battle from both families felt a chill run down their spines, each quickly retreating, fearing being caught in the chaos.


    What a joke.


    This is an extremely powerful sh between two Heavenly Rank experts.


    The shockwaves generated are simply not something these Earth Rank experts can withstand.


    Luckily, they had already consciously kept their distance from the two Heavenly Rank experts.


    Thus, they could avoid the shock in time.


    Otherwise, they would have been turned into corpses amidst the shockwaves by now.


    As the terrifying shockwaves ravaged the surroundings.


    The once solid concrete ground now cracked inch by inch,rge fissures appearing under the feet of the elder and the Little Pillow.


    The oue remains undecided.


    The sh between Jinsan and the Blood Skull bes even more intense.


    At this moment.


    The elder and the Little Pillow have put everything on the line, with no retreat possible.


    They can only win; they cannot afford to lose.


    Because if they lose, it¡¯s truly a loss.


    Not only would they lose this battle, but they would also lose their lives, and possibly the influence of a faction.


    A battle of life and death.


    The two both understand that they absolutely cannot back down.


    So at this moment.


    They are exerting all their strength, continuously channeling True Qi or resentment into their techniques.


    In an instant, the golden light bes even more dazzling.


    While the blood aura refuses to concede.


    The collisions grow increasingly fierce.


    The groundpletely copses, massive clouds of dust whirl up, resembling a sandstorm, obscuring both figures within.


    Themotion is indeed terrifying.


    The surrounding experts from both sides give a gasp of cold air.


    A battle between Heavenly ranks indeed exceeds their ability to intervene.


    As the two Heavenly Rank experts unleash their full strength.


    This also makes them realize the terror of Heavenly Rank experts, and the vast gap between themselves and the Heaven Rank.


    Continuous booming sounds, dust rising.


    Intense fluctuations rampage across the surroundings.


    The ground copses extensively.


    However.


    After the peakes the decline.


    When the elder and the Little Pillow¡¯s sh reaches its peak.


    Their techniques soon exhaust their energy.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, only a heaven-shaking noise can be heard.


    After dozens of fierce collisions.


    Jinsan and the Blood Skull finally reach their limit.


    After thest intense sh.


    Both explode, perishing together, turning into fragments scattered across the sky.


    And at this moment.


    Both the elder and the Little Pillow tremble involuntarily, their faces pale, retreating several steps to steady themselves.


    And the final result.


    Undoubtedly, a draw.


    In this fierce sh.


    Both exerted their full strength and unleashed their ultimate moves, but still could not ovee each other.


    Ultimately, the two could only battle to a draw.


    And at this moment.


    Within both.


    Be it the elder¡¯s True Qi or the Little Pillow¡¯s resentment, it¡¯s already mostly depleted.


    One might say both are now in a mutually destructive position, with neither having the upper hand.


    The dust settles.


    Their figures emerge from within the dust.


    The surrounding experts seeing neither defeated, with the oue undecided, are all left stunned.


    Initially, with both Heavenly Rank experts using their strongest moves, they believed a victor would surely emerge.


    But what they hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    Was that it would end in a draw.


    "Hmph, brat, didn¡¯t expect you to fight me to this extent, maintaining an even stance. Seems I underestimated you before!"


    The elder snorted coldly, ring at the Little Pillow, speaking coldly.


    "You underestimated not only me but also the Chen Family. Our Chen Family is not a pushover. I advise you to withdraw your men immediately, lest you carelessly lose your life here!"


    The Little Pillow narrowed his crimson eyes, speaking coldly.


    After all, with Chen Feng absent, the Chen Family relies on him to hold the fort.


    And this elder¡¯s strength is indeed formidable.


    Even with all-out force, he could at most fight the elder to a mutually destructive draw.


    So he aims to persuade the elder to retreat.


    Otherwise, if he ends up heavily injured after the fight.


    It would be extremely disadvantageous for the Chen Family.


    Should other enemiese knocking.


    The Chen Family would be truly imperiled.


    "Retreat? We, the Tie Sect, came today and won¡¯t leave without retrieving our possessions!"


    The elder replied coldly.


    "Then let¡¯s continue fighting. Our strengths areparable and both quite depleted. Further fighting won¡¯t determine a victor. If you¡¯re willing to battle, I¡¯m game. Let¡¯s see who can oust whom. At worst, we¡¯ll perish together. As long as I¡¯m here today, you won¡¯t take a step into the Chen Family!"


    The Little Pillow gritted his teeth, saying.


    Saying so, the Little Pillow was about to mobilize the scarce remaining resentment within.


    Seeing this.


    The elder first squinted, then suddenlyughed uproariously.


    "Hahaha!"


    The wildughter resonated across the heavens and earth.


    "What are youughing at?"


    The Little Pillow furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "Brat, I¡¯mughing at your naivety!"


    The elder looked down at the Little Pillow, chuckling coldly.


    "Do you think I can¡¯t block you?"


    The Little Pillow¡¯s expression turned cold, speaking icily.


    "Oh no, I concede your strength is formidable. Even if we fight to the end, I can¡¯t ovee you, and at most we¡¯ll end in mutual destruction. But..."


    Speaking of this.


    The elder sneered coldly, suddenly changing tack, and with a mocking face said: "Who told you that today, the Tie Sect sent only me, a Heavenly Rank expert?"


    As soon as the elder said this.


    The Little Pillow¡¯s face changed drastically.


    The situation he most feared, his greatest worry, still happened.


    If the Tie Sect had only sent a single Heavenly Rank expert like the elder.


    He had absolute confidence in stopping the elder.


    Plus, the Chen Family¡¯s experts aren¡¯t weak, and with the headquarters where the elite gather, repelling the Tie Sect¡¯s forces shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However.


    His greatest concern was that the Tie Sect sent more than one Heavenly Rank expert.


    If that were the case.


    Even he couldn¡¯t hold them off.


    Engaging with just the elder was already this intense.


    If another Heavenly Rank expert joins the fray.


    The bnce would be instantly shattered.


    At that moment, defeat would be certain.


    And with his defeat, the Chen Family would be endangered.


    This was the scenario the Little Pillow most feared before the battlemenced.


    Unexpectedly, it still unfolded.


    With a somber look, ring at the elder.


    The Little Pillow took a deep breath.


    To ensure the elder wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    The Little Pillow still bit his teeth, said coldly: "All your people are here. I haven¡¯t sensed the presence of a second Heavenly Rank aura!"

 Chapter 1393: Pillow Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1393: Pillow Defeated</h4>


    "What, you think I¡¯m bluffing?"


    The elder sneered coldly, full of disdain.


    "Isn¡¯t that the case?"


    Little Pillow asked coldly.


    He truly hoped the elder was bluffing.


    If that were the case, the situation wouldn¡¯t turn to the worst.


    "Heh heh, it seems you really need to see the coffin before you shed tears, so be it!"


    The elderughed coldly.


    He then turned around and shouted, "Old Liu, don¡¯t you n to show yourself? How long do you intend to watch the spectacle?"


    The elder¡¯s words carried far and wide.


    About two seconds passed.


    A strong voice came from atop a towering tree in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha, Old Xu, you finally couldn¡¯t resist asking me to step in and help!"


    As the words fell.


    The leaves at the tree¡¯s top shook.


    Suddenly, a white shadow leaped out from the thick foliage of the tree.


    The leap went over ten meters high.


    It drew a perfect arc mid-air.


    Finallynding beside the elder.


    Little Pillow frowned and focused his gaze.


    It was an old man who seemed very advanced in age.


    He was wearing all-white training clothes, his hair entirely white, and his white beard hung down to his chest.


    He looked much older than the previous elder.


    Of course.


    The appearance of the white-bearded old man wasn¡¯t what attracted Little Pillow.


    But rather the terrifying aura hidden within him.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t been unleashed yet.


    Little Pillow could already sense a threat from it.


    Clearly, this white-bearded elder was also a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    And his strength was likelyparable to Little Pillow¡¯s and the previous elder¡¯s.


    Seeing this.


    Little Pillow also frowned, a heavy expression rising on his face.


    The worst-case scenario had indeed urred.


    Compared to the gravity on Little Pillow¡¯s face.


    The elder¡¯s face, however, showed a smug cold smile.


    Because this white-bearded old man, like him, was also a Heavenly Rank Expert of the Tie Sect, named Liu Shang.


    This time they came to the Chen Family.


    The Tie Sect wanted to reim the precious treasure.


    So they specially sent both him and Liu Shang here to prevent any mishaps.


    The elder initially thought he could handle the Chen Family by himself.


    When they arrived at the Chen Family, he let Liu Shang rest on the side.


    But unexpectedly, Little Pillow was so troublesome, so he had to call Liu Shang out.


    "Old Liu, you¡¯re not being fair, while I fought here risking my life, you were watching the show on the side, weren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d lose to this little brat?"


    The elder nced at Liu Shang beside him with annoyance.


    "Ha ha ha, you didn¡¯t lose, did you? I have confidence in your capabilities, Xu Tong!"


    Liu Shangughed heartily and said.


    The elder who initially fought with Little Pillow was indeed Xu Tong.


    After hearing Liu Shang¡¯s words, a hint of helplessness shed across his face, "Although I didn¡¯t lose, this little brat forced me to use everything I had, nearly losing face. Hurry up and help me finish off this little guy so we can quickly crush the Chen Family and retrieve the treasure!"


    "Haha, no problem, but when we return, you owe me a drink!"


    Liu Shang grinned and said.


    "Fine, name your drink..."


    As the words fell.


    Xu Tong suddenly realized something was wrong, shot Liu Shang a nce, and said with annoyance, "You old geezer, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re eyeing my rare Peach Blossom Wine? No way, I said that wine¡¯s reserved for a celebration after I break through to the Heavenly Rank Middle Stage!"


    "Oh, Xu the miser, Xu the miser, you might as well die miserly, can¡¯t I at least have a cup?"


    Liu Shang said somewhat disgruntled.


    Xu Tong pondered for a bit and finally clenched his teeth, saying with pain, "Fine, just one cup then, hurry up and help me deal with this annoying guy."


    "Got it!"


    Liu Shang grinned and then turned to look at Little Pillow, his mouth curling into a cruel smile as he said coldly, "Kid, watching you fight against Xu Tong, I must admit, you¡¯re quite something to hold your own. However, this is as far as you go, because now, I¡¯m going to make my move!"


    As the words fell.


    A formidable aura was released from Liu Shang¡¯s body.


    Its intensity had already surpassed the Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak, reaching the level of a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage.


    Feeling this.


    Little Pillow¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim.


    Liu Shang, a Heavenly Rank Expert joining the battle, was already a very bad situation.


    But he didn¡¯t expect.


    Liu Shang was actually a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage Expert.


    He was far stronger evenpared to Little Pillow.


    Even at Little Pillow¡¯s peak, he might not have been a match.


    Let alone now.


    Currently, due to the fierce fight with Xu Tong earlier, Little Pillow had less than a quarter of his aura left.


    Facing a Heavenly Rank Middle Stage Expert in such a state.


    The oue was bound to be a miserable defeat!


    Moreover, Xu Tong was watching closely from the side.


    At this moment.


    Little Pillow felt unprecedented pressure.


    In the past, he could always fight side by side with Chen Feng.


    But now Chen Feng wasn¡¯t here.


    He truly was alone and unaided.


    "Old Liu, show no mercy, let¡¯s join forces and quickly kill this brat!"


    Xu Tong, feeling Liu Shang¡¯s powerful aura, also had a cold glint in his eyes as he looked at Little Pillow, speaking coldly.


    "No problem, let¡¯s do it!"


    Liu Shang sneered and said.


    As the words fell.


    The two Heavenly Rank Experts charged at Little Pillow, one from the left and one from the right.


    Little Pillow gritted his teeth, using all his remaining aura to resist desperately.


    However.


    It was, after all, a pincer attack by two Heavenly Rank Experts, not to mention one was a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert.


    So it didn¡¯t take long.


    Little Pillow was defeated by the two, severely injured, and fell to the ground,pletely defeated.


    Staring at the heavily injured Little Pillow, unable to stand,pletely losing the ability to resist.


    Xu Tong and Liu Shang both wore cold smiles.


    "Alright, with this boy out of the way, we can proceed to storm the Chen Family andplete our mission!"


    Liu Shang looked at Xu Tong, his face full of smugness.


    "Indeed, but to remove the root, let¡¯s deal with this guy first!"


    Xu Tong looked at the barely breathing Little Pillow on the ground, a cold light shing in his eyes.


    He had already intended to kill Little Pillow, and there was no way he¡¯d let him go now.


    As the words fell.


    He walked directly to Little Pillow¡¯s side, about tond a killing blow.


    The Chen Family¡¯s strong fighters saw this, their eyes nearly popping out, and quickly wanted to rush up to protect Little Pillow.


    Because Little Pillow was the Chen Family¡¯s current hope.


    If anything happened to Little Pillow, the Chen Family would truly be doomed.


    But at that moment.


    Liu Shang stood in front of the Chen Family¡¯s fighters, his powerful presence pressing on them, making them unable to move forward an inch.

 Chapter 1394: Who Says You’re Invincible?

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1394: Who Says You¡¯re Invincible?</h4>


    In front of a Heavenly Rank Expert, especially one at the Middle Stage of the Heavenly Rank.


    They, who were merely Earth Rank, still seemed too weak and fragile.


    Under Liu Shang¡¯s terrifying pressure.


    The powerful members of the Chen Family found it difficult to move forward, unable to take a single step, each with an exceedingly grim expression.


    Looking at the Chen Family experts who all showed fear.


    Liu Shang revealed a hint of pride on his face, and sneered, mocking, "In front of you ants, I am invincible. If you¡¯re not afraid to die,e forward and try, but are you capable of doing it?"


    With these words.


    Liu Shang¡¯s Heavenly Rank pressure was fully unleashed, making it even more impossible for the Chen Family experts to move, let alone step forward to rescue Little Pillow.


    And without the hindrance of the Chen Family experts.


    No one could stop Xu Tong anymore.


    He looked down at the badly injured and weakened Little Pillow, showing a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, sneering, "Little kid, you protected them with all your might, but when you¡¯re in peril, who can protect you? Just go obediently, and remember to be a normal person in your next life!"


    With these words.


    A cold gleam shed in Xu Tong¡¯s eyes, his right palm lifted high, gathering True Qi, then aimed it directly at Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    This palm, although not extremely powerful.


    Was undoubtedly a fatal strike for the already severely injured Little Pillow.


    He was already on hisst breath, unable to withstand Xu Tong¡¯s palm at all.


    If that palm were to strike.


    He would certainly die.


    As Xu Tong, gathering True Qi, was about tond his right palm on Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Xu Tong¡¯s mouth, sneering, "Die!"


    Just as he finished speaking.


    At that critical moment.


    A ck shadow suddenly shed by, appearing beside Xu Tong.


    Before Xu Tong could react.


    The ck shadow raised his foot, kicking towards Xu Tong¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound.


    Xu Tong couldn¡¯t block it, his whole body flew out like a dead dog, screaming wretchedly.


    And with this scene.


    The entire crowd was shocked.


    Liu Shang¡¯s face also changed instantly.


    After all, Xu Tong was a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    Even though his True Qi was almost depleted now, his state not at peak, he was still a Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak expert.


    And now he was kicked out with one foot.


    Just how terrifying was the strength of that ck shadow?


    Thinking about it.


    Everyone present, including Liu Shang, turned their eyes towards the ck shadow.


    It was a young man who looked barely over twenty.


    With close-cropped hair and dressed in ck casual wear.


    A pair of eyes filled with brilliance.


    The young man¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t that of astonishing beauty.


    But he had a sunny charm.


    Especially with that slight smile at the corner of his mouth, which gave a very pleasant feeling.


    Seeing this.


    The Chen Family experts, including Mu Dongcheng at the back, were stunned.


    Because the shadow was none other than.


    The Patriarch of the Chen Family.


    The man who dominated the entire Coastal in such a short time.


    Chen Feng!


    At this moment.


    The previously despairing faces of the Chen Family experts suddenly filled with excited smiles, and their eyes erupted with infinite fighting spirit.


    Chen Feng.


    The Chen Family¡¯s legend.


    He had turned many desperate situations into victories.


    The Chen Family¡¯s achievements up to now couldn¡¯t be separated from this legendary man.


    It¡¯s safe to say.


    Chen Feng was the belief, the spiritual pir, of the entire Chen Family.


    As long as Chen Feng was there.


    The Chen Family could have absolute confidence.


    They believed that this legendary-like man would surely lead them to victory.


    This was the absolute confidence of the Chen Family towards Chen Feng!


    With Chen Feng around, it seemed any problem could be solved!


    "How are you?"


    Chen Feng bent down, reached out, and lifted Little Pillow from the ground, asking with concern.


    "Big Brother Chen Feng, you¡¯re back!"


    Little Pillow¡¯s face was pale, but he eximed in pleasant surprise.


    "Yes, I¡¯m back!"


    Chen Feng smiled and rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head, then straightened up, looked at Liu Shang, and said coldly, "Who said you were invincible?"


    "Hmph, are you the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng?"


    Liu Shang snorted coldly, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m not only the Chen Family Patriarch but also the one who will send you to Hell!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Ha, arrogant words. With your mere Earth Rank Perfection Peak, you want to send me to Hell? You clearly don¡¯t know how to live!"


    Liu Shangughed coldly, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes.


    From the moment Chen Feng appeared.


    He had scrutinized Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi fluctuation.


    Only Earth Rank Perfection Peak, not yet breaking through to Heavenly Rank.


    So he simply didn¡¯t consider Chen Feng a threat.


    As for Xu Tong being kicked away by Chen Feng.


    He thought it was because Xu Tong was in a weakened state, coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s sneak attack, which led to Xu Tong being hit.


    "Kid, if you don¡¯t want the entire Chen Family to be buried with you, I advise you to hand the item over obediently, and then make amends with your life. In that case, I might spare your Chen Family!"


    Liu Shang looked at Chen Feng, directly threatening.


    "Oh? What item?"


    Chen Feng squinted.


    "Hmph, stop pretending. You stole the treasure that should have belonged to our Tie Sect, hand it over quickly, or I will ughter your Chen Family!"


    Liu Shang snorted coldly, his face grim.


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, his mouth forming a slight curve, then with a thought, he took out the Liehuo Pagoda from the Space Ring, sneering, "You mean this?"


    "I¡¯m not just talking about this!"


    Liu Shang red at Chen Feng coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    If not the Liehuo Pagoda.


    Then it¡¯s the Divine Water Pagoda.


    But how did the Tie Sect know that he took the Divine Water Pagoda?


    At that time, those Tie Sect experts guarding by the river to monitor the Divine Water Pagoda should have all been eliminated by him.


    Could it be that the Tie Sect left some other hidden spies?


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng frowned, then said, "Then there¡¯s nothing else!"


    "Chen Feng, are you still pretending to be clueless? We painstakingly searched and nned, and just when we were about to obtain the Divine Water Pagoda, you stole it. Do you really think I¡¯m gentle enough not to destroy your Chen Family?"


    Liu Shang red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    Upon hearing these words.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    As expected, it had been discovered.


    But how did the Tie Sect find out?


    At that time, only Little Pillow was by his side.


    Little Pillow couldn¡¯t have leaked the information.


    Then how was the Tie Sect so certain it was him who took the Divine Water Pagoda?


    Thinking about it.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, then with a thought, took out the Divine Water Pagoda as well, holding it in his hand, and looked at Liu Shang, saying, "The Divine Water Pagoda is indeed with me. You can take it, but first, you must tell me how you knew I took the Divine Water Pagoda!"

 Chapter 1395: He Is My Master

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1395: He Is My Master</h4>


    Gazing at the Divine Water Pagoda that Chen Feng presented.


    A sh of fervor crossed Liu Shang¡¯s eyes as well.


    After all, it is a supreme treasureparable to a divine artifact!


    Even as a Heavenly Rank Expert, it would make his eyes green with envy.


    The main mission and goal of his visit this time was also to reim the Divine Water Pagoda.


    That would indeed be a great achievement.


    As for the Liehuo Pagoda, it was of lesser importance.


    Because the Liehuo Pagoda was severely damaged, it couldn¡¯t even be considered a divine artifact.


    Therefore, the Tie Sect didn¡¯t ce much value on it.


    Of course, if it could be retrieved as well, it would naturally be icing on the cake.


    "So it really is with you, hahaha!"


    Liu Shangughed heartily, then looked at Chen Feng and sneered, "Boy, do you want to know how you were discovered? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, since soon anyway you¡¯ll just be a dead man."


    As he spoke, Liu Shang was about to move towards Chen Feng to reim the two pagodas.


    As he walked, he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Boy, when our Tie Sect discovered the Divine Water Pagoda, we couldn¡¯t retrieve it from the Sand River due to the guardian serpent, so we set up surveince nearby with tight security to prevent others from taking advantage."


    "The team of experts you eliminated back then was just the first line of defense we left; besides human monitoring, we also installed high-definition surveince equipment on both sides of the Sand River."


    "I can say that we watched your every move that night."


    "Seeing you fail the first night, our Tie Sect was already prepared to send people to eliminate you."


    "But unexpectedly, you came again the next night and sessfully took the Divine Water Pagoda, which shocked us."


    "But I must say, our Tie Sect should thank you, though I don¡¯t know what kind of luck you had to obtain the Divine Water Pagoda under the guardian serpent¡¯s watch."


    "But indeed, you helped our Tie Sect greatly."


    "We desired the Divine Water Pagoda in vain, yet you retrieved it for us. Just for that, I won¡¯t let you suffer too muchter!"


    After hearing Liu Shang¡¯s words.


    The doubts in Chen Feng¡¯s heart were also resolved.


    So it turned out the Tie Sect had hidden surveince equipment.


    This was indeed an oversight on his part.


    He originally thought that eliminating those responsible for monitoring would suffice.


    He overlooked this point.


    It seems that these ancient martial sects passed down for centuries are not that rigid.


    They still employ modern technological equipment!


    In simr future situations, he must pay more attention.


    Fortunately, this time, it didn¡¯t cause too much of an impact.


    Liu Shang, with greedy eyes fixed on the Divine Water Pagoda and the me Treasure Tower in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, approached Chen Feng and sneered, "Alright then, hand over the two pagodas obediently, don¡¯t resist, don¡¯t struggle, I¡¯ll send you on your way. Trust me, your end won¡¯t be too painful!"


    "You want them? Fine, I¡¯ll give them to you. Just see if you can catch them!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then with his right hand, he tossed the Divine Water Pagoda into the air.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shang¡¯s expression changed, and he instinctively reached out to catch it.


    However, at that moment.


    The Divine Water Pagoda in the air suddenly erged and transformed into a genuine pagoda.


    Seeing this, Liu Shang¡¯s expression changed dramatically, just as he was about to dodge.


    A loud "ng" was heard.


    The Divine Water Pagoda enveloped Liu Shang from head to toe.


    Liu Shang, now trapped inside the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Only saw a moment of darkness.


    However, he wasn¡¯t too panicked.


    As a dignified Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert, he wouldn¡¯t be frightened by such a scene.


    Liu Shang held his breath and steadied his mind, preparing to summon True Qi to burst out of the pagoda.


    Yet at this moment.


    The interior of the Divine Water Pagoda suddenly lit up.


    A flicker of blue light shed.


    Soon after, Liu Shang witnessed the most terrifying scene of his life.


    A tiny snake, the size of an earthworm, emanating blue light, crawled towards him.


    Though small, its appearance seemed familiar to Liu Shang.


    Upon a closer look.


    Liu Shang almost wet himself.


    Because the Heavenly Rank Expert originally sent by the Tie Sect to the bottom of the Sand River to seize the Divine Water Pagoda was none other than him.


    So he immediately recognized it.


    This little snake was the Deep Water Giant Python that once guarded the pagoda deep within the Sand River.


    Although the Deep Water Giant Python was over a hundred meters long back then, it¡¯s now the size of a worm, a significant difference.


    But its appearance and terrifying aura.


    Are something Liu Shang will never forget, nor could he mistake it.


    Upon seeing the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Scenes of the horror at the river¡¯s bottom yed in his mind like a movie.


    As a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert, in the face of the Deep Water Giant Python, he was utterly powerless, getting mercilessly beaten, fleeing in disgrace.


    If not for the fact that the Deep Water Giant Python only guarded its territory, neither chasing nor killing anyone.


    Liu Shang likely wouldn¡¯t have survived that Sand River bottom.


    Unexpectedly, he¡¯s able to encounter the Deep Water Giant Python again inside the pagoda.


    In that moment, Liu Shang couldn¡¯t stay calm, his face turning ashen, his body trembling violently, bordering on wetting his pants.


    It was hard to imagine a Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert could be frightened like this.


    "Why... why are you here? What¡¯s your rtionship with Chen Feng?"


    Liu Shang asked, trembling, while staring in horror at the small snake crawling towards him like an earthworm.


    "He is my master!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python said expressionlessly.


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Shang¡¯s face changed dramatically, just as he was about to speak.


    This moment.


    The Deep Water Giant Python transformed into a blue light, shooting straight at Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang just opened his mouth.


    The next second, his throat was prated by the blue light.


    A small blood hole the size of a soybean appeared on Liu Shang¡¯s adam¡¯s apple.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Clutching his throat, Liu Shang¡¯s face turned red, his mouth opened and closed repeatedly, but no sound came out, not even a scream.


    Soon.


    The light in Liu Shang¡¯s eyes began to fade, and life quickly drained away.


    With a "thud."


    Liu Shang fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he waspletely lifeless, utterly dead.


    Yet his eyes remained open, wide and filled with terror and a trace of unwillingness.


    A dignified Middle Stage Heavenly Rank Expert had fallen just like that.


    Outside the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi quickly exhausted, no longer able to sustain the pagoda at its erged size.


    Without the support of True Qi, the Divine Water Pagoda swiftly reverted to its original form, flying back into Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    And at the original spot.


    Only Liu Shang¡¯s corpse remained.


    The sight of his eyes wide open caused all the experts present to stand in stunned silence...

 Chapter 1396: Let’s Form an Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1396: Let¡¯s Form an Alliance!</h4>


    To know.


    The Divine Water Pagoda descended to suppress Liu Shang.


    Then the Divine Water Pagoda returned to its original form.


    This all happened within just a few seconds.


    But in these few seconds.


    Liu Shang, a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert, just vanished, turning into a corpse, and died with his eyes open.


    To annihte a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert in a matter of seconds.


    Just how terrifying is this Divine Water Pagoda!


    At this moment.


    The gaze of the experts on Chen Feng¡¯s right hand holding the Divine Water Pagoda was filled with shock and fear.


    Of course, those who feared were all experts of Tie Sect.


    A treasure that can easily annihte a Heaven Rank Middle Stage expert.


    To kill them would be as easy as breathing.


    If Chen Feng were to smash the pagoda towards them.


    They would have no chance of survival.


    This made them extremely fearful of the Divine Water Pagoda and Chen Feng.


    Compared to the experts of Tie Sect.


    The experts of the Chen Family, besides being shocked, were more delighted.


    Because with this pagoda, the strength of the Chen Family is bound to rise to a higher level.


    And as members of the Chen Family, they would inevitably flourish and reap infinite benefits.


    This made them fortunate to have chosen to join the Chen Family and not to be enemies of the Chen Family.


    Otherwise, that would be a terrifying thing.


    Putting the Divine Water Pagoda and me Treasure Tower into the Space Ring.


    Chen Feng turned his head to nce at Xu Tong, who was kicked away by him earlier.


    Thetter now staggered up from the ground.


    He originally wanted to rush up and teach Chen Feng a lesson in revenge.


    But upon seeing Liu Shang¡¯s corpse with open eyes, he froze in ce, petrified, motionless.


    Obviously.


    He never dreamed.


    The originally one-sided situation, about to sweep everything.


    Was instantly reversed by Chen Feng¡¯s appearance.


    This made him unable to ept it for a moment, mumbling in disbelief: "This... How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible, now it¡¯s just you left. Are you ending your life yourself or do you want me to help?"


    Chen Feng coldly smiled and asked.


    Mercy, he only gives to those who deserve it.


    For people like Xu Tong and Liu Shang.


    From the moment they decided to annihte the entire Chen Family.


    Their fates were sealed.


    Chen Feng won¡¯t spare them, nor will he let them go.


    Because Chen Feng knows.


    This time letting them go won¡¯t bring peace.


    It would only bring more insane revenge and endless warfare from Tie Sect.


    Rather than that, it¡¯s better to first weaken the enemy¡¯s power, cut the grass and roots, to eliminate future troubles.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze filled with a chill.


    Xu Tong shuddered involuntarily, quickly retreating a few steps, his face pale: "Chen Feng, at this point, I advise you to better let me go. Otherwise, the conflict between you and Tie Sect will bepletely irreconcble."


    "Do you really think not killing you will lead to reconciliation?"


    Chen Feng asked with a cold smile.


    Since thest auction when he killed Wang Qingyun.


    The conflict between him and Tie Sect was already irreconcble.


    Not to mention after that, he even captured Tie Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Leader Hu Yiming and took Tie Sect¡¯s Divine Water Pagoda.


    Plus, he just killed Liu Shang.


    Adding all these up.


    The Chen Family and Tie Sect are already mortal enemies, and there¡¯s no room for reconciliation.


    "As long as you let me go, when I return, I will definitely speak well of you. I will persuade our Tie Sect to be on good terms with your Chen Family. At that time, we will no longer be enemies and can even be allies!"


    Xu Tong hurriedly said.


    "Be allies?"


    Chen Feng frowned, looking bizarrely at Xu Tong.


    "Yes, be allies!"


    Xu Tong quickly nodded, then continued to say looking at Chen Feng:


    "You are collecting the Five Elements Linglong Tower, our Tie Sect is also collecting the Five Elements Linglong Tower, and other sects in the Ancient Martial World are doing the same."


    "Everyone has amon goal, which is the inheritance treasure of the ancient super sect Five Elements Sect, you¡¯d agree on this, right?"


    "Continue."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing Chen Feng not denying, Xu Tong continued:


    "That¡¯s the inheritance treasure of an entire super sect. In today¡¯s Ancient Martial World, no power isn¡¯t tempted or envious of it. Everyone wants to obtain it, even if it¡¯s just a share."


    "The Five Elements Linglong Tower, being the key to unlocking the treasure, holding it in hand may provide some initiative and advantage now, but once the treasure is opened, all powers will definitely rush in and crazily snatch."


    "At that time, regardless of how great your advantages are, they will all vanish in the face of absolute strength. I¡¯m not looking down on you, after all, no matter how strong an individual is, they can¡¯t withstand the foundation of a powerful sect."


    "As far as I know, the foundation of first-ss sects like Leisurely Sect and Flying Dragon Sect is extremely terrifying,pletely not something a single person or force can contend against."


    "Not to mention ultra-first-ss sects like Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, when they reveal their foundation and go all out, even if you collect all the pagodas, you¡¯d only watch helplessly as the final inheritance treasure is taken by them!"


    "So? Having said so much, what exactly are you trying to express?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.


    "Relying solely on your own strength, it¡¯s impossible to seize the final treasure from the hands of first-ss sects like Leisurely Sect, so... let¡¯s ally, the Chen Family and Tie Sect, join forces for the treasure, discuss major ns together. Our Tie Sect is considered a top tier among second-tier forces in the Ancient Martial World; if you ally with us, you¡¯ll have a better chance whenpeting for the treasure, what do you think?"


    Xu Tong¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance.


    "Hehehe, ally with your Tie Sect?"


    Chen Feng coldlyughed.


    "Yes, how about it, we could turn swords into plowshares, set aside past grievances, make amends and share the inheritance treasure; isn¡¯t that more meaningful than fighting a life-and-death struggle?"


    Xu Tong continued to tempt.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s a reasonable idea."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Upon this, Xu Tong was ted.


    But before he could break into a smile.


    Chen Feng suddenly changed his tone, coldly smiling: "However, I never like cooperating with others, especially not my enemies. Although there¡¯s a saying that there¡¯s only eternal interest, no eternal friends or enemies, my intuition tells me, even if the interest lies in front, you Tie Sect still won¡¯t be friends with me!"

 Chapter 1397: Vengeance for Grievances

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1397: Vengeance for Grievances</h4>


    Xu Tong¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "How is it possible? Believe me, I will definitely persuade our Sect Leader to agree to an alliance with you when I return!"


    "Oh? Really? Do you truly think I can¡¯t see through your thoughts?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly and then stared at Xu Tong, saying with eyes shing coldly, "I¡¯m afraid the alliance is false, and finding a chance to escape is true, right? Let you go back, and you¡¯ll bring more strong fighters to attack the Chen Family?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t mean that!"


    Xu Tong¡¯s expression changed slightly, cold sweat dripping from his forehead as he hurriedly exined, "I genuinely want to ally with you and the Chen Family."


    "Whether you¡¯re genuine or not, it makes no difference to me!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Uh, what do you mean?"


    Xu Tong was momentarily stunned, asking in confusion.


    "It¡¯s simple. After going through so much, will your Tie Sect sincerely ally with me?"


    "Even if we ally openly, can those grudges be forgotten? I¡¯m afraid behind the scenes, you will still stab me in the back, right?"


    "By then, not only will I not gain an ally but will also have an enemy who stabs me in the back, making my situation even more dangerous!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "I..."


    Xu Tong just wanted to speak.


    But was interrupted by Chen Feng waving his hand.


    "Don¡¯t rush, let me finish speaking!"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly and continued, "Alright, even if your Tie Sect is magnanimous, disying the demeanor of a noble sect, forgiving past grievances and truly intending to ally with me, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been someone who can easilyugh off grudges, and the Chen Family is not a noble sect either. I, Chen Feng, have always acted ording to one principle!"


    "Wha... what?"


    Xu Tong asked with a trembling voice.


    "Revenge for grievances, pay back grudges!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he said coldly, "Tie Sect mobilized so many people toe here wanting to destroy the Chen Family. Since we took a hit, naturally, our Chen Family must hit back!"


    Upon saying this.


    Xu Tong¡¯s face instantly changed dramatically, speaking with a stern exterior and weak interior, "Chen Feng, are you really nning topletely sever ties with our Tie Sect?"


    "Hasn¡¯t it alreadye to that?"


    Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    "Our Tie Sect is not to be trifled with, even among second-rate forces, it¡¯s at the top. If youpletely go to war with us, neither you nor the Chen Family will have a good ending!"


    Xu Tong said through gritted teeth.


    "Oh really? Then let¡¯s see!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re walking the path of destruction, you¡¯re leading the Chen Family down a path of destruction, like this, you absolutely won¡¯t..."


    Xu Tong roared angrily, wanting to struggle a little more.


    However, before he could finish speaking.


    Chen Feng shed forward in an instant, his right palm infused with True Qi, directly striking down.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Tong¡¯s head exploded on the spot, dead beyond dead.


    The Heavenly Rank Early Stage Peak expert fell just like that.


    Chen Feng expressionlessly withdrew his right palm, using his fingers to pick his ear, somewhat impatiently saying, "Really noisy!"


    After saying this.


    His gaze fell on the group of experts from Tie Sect.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze.


    The experts couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Because in those eyes.


    They only saw a chilling killing intent and death.


    Like the eyes of Death God.


    This made them, who were already intimidated by the Divine Water Pagoda, even more frightened out of their wits, their faces extremely pale.


    They wanted to beg for mercy.


    But.


    Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying aura made them unable to move, not even managing to bow or kneel, turning to stone on the spot.


    "Family Head, how should we deal with these people?"


    At this time, a strong figure from the Chen Family walked up, looking at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Kill them all!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    He would not show any mercy to these people.


    Since they came here, they were enemies invading the Chen Family.


    No matter the result.


    Moreover, if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t returned in time today.


    They would have been ughtering the Chen Family members.


    So, to these people, Chen Feng would not have an ounce ofpassion.


    "Yes!"


    The Chen Family expert nodded, saying no more, and along with all the Chen Family experts,unched a counterattack against the Tie Sect strong fighters.


    Although this time, those from Tie Sect were all elite forces.


    The Chen Family was notcking either.


    And this was the headquarters of the Chen Family, so the number of Chen Family experts outnumbered the Tie Sect.


    Plus, the Tie Sect experts were already scared out of their wits, their fighting spirit entirely gone.


    With Chen Feng assisting.


    So soon, the Tie Sect experts fell into chaos, falling one after another.


    In no time, there was not a single Tie Sect member left standing.


    All turned into corpses lying on the ground.


    This battle, at this point, could be said to have temporarilye to an end.


    And the Chen Family, which was originally in great danger, hadpletely turned defeat into victory thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s timely appearance.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Mu Dongcheng walked quickly forward, hugging Chen Feng tightly with excitement, saying, "Fortunately, you¡¯re back; otherwise, if anything happened to Pillow, if anything happened to the Chen Family, your uncle would truly have no face to see you!"


    "It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all over!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, with you here, uncle can feel so much more at ease!"


    Mu Dongcheng took a long breath, saying with a smile.


    "These days I¡¯ve been away, nothing happened to the Chen Family, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Everything else was fine, it¡¯s just that Tie Sect suddenly attacked us for some reason this time, catching the Chen Family off guard; luckily you appeared in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "That¡¯s fine, no problem, the matter with Tie Sect won¡¯t just end like this!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying.


    "Oh? What do you n to do?"


    Mu Dongcheng was momentarily puzzled, asking.


    "Fight violence with violence, an eye for an eye. If theye knocking on our door and we, the Chen Family, don¡¯t make a sound, it will really make people think the Chen Family is a pushover!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "Good, this time, uncle unconditionally supports you!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, saying.


    He also knew.


    If the Chen Family wants to develop smoothly, it must first establish its might.


    Although the Chen Family now dominates the Coastal area.


    Huaxia is vast, and the Ancient Martial World is vast.


    There are far too many powerful sects.


    The Chen Family must make it known in the Ancient Martial World.


    That provoking the Chen Family will result in severe consequences.


    Chen Feng and Mu Dongcheng talked for a while.


    Learning that in Beijing, Liehuo had already taken control of the original Zhao Family¡¯s forces, resources,panies, etc., incorporating them into the Chen Family.


    And established a Chen Family branch based on the original Zhao Family foundation in Beijing.


    This was indeed very good news.


    Afterwards, Chen Feng began treating injuries for Pillow and some injured Chen Family experts.


    While Mu Dongcheng directed everyone to dispose of the bodies and repair the damaged ground.


    Thus, the main gate of the Chen Family headquarters was finally restored to its original state.

 Chapter 1398: What Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1398: What Happened</h4>


    After the turmoil.


    Chen Feng was in no hurry to trouble the Tie Sect.


    After all, this matter wasn¡¯t urgently pressing.


    With the consecutive loss of two Heavenly Rank Experts and arge number of elites.


    The ones who should be panicked are the Tie Sect.


    As for Chen Feng.


    He had been away from home for a while.


    Naturally, he had to visit the Lin Family and Liu Family.


    Lin Mengyao and Liu Feifei hadn¡¯t seen him for so long, they must surely miss him dearly.


    Chen Feng had to meet with both women separately.


    Otherwise, they would undoubtedly be very anxious.


    After sending Lori back to the luxurious vi at Bixiang Garden.


    Chen Feng took his pillow, got into his Range Rover that he hadn¡¯t driven in a long time, and headed straight to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Nowadays, the Jiangnan Real Estate Group.


    Liu Jiangnan had basically retired to the background, handing over authority to his daughter, Liu Feifei.


    Although Liu Feifei¡¯s title was still Executive President.


    In fact, the entire Jiangnan Real Estate was under Liu Feifei¡¯smand.


    However, Liu Feifei did indeed have the ability to manage thepany.


    Initially, thepany¡¯s veterans had some doubts about Liu Jiangnan¡¯s decision.


    They felt Liu Jiangnan was too hasty in handing over a publicly traded group to a young woman.


    Many people outright opposed it, and it was only when Liu Jiangnan intervened personally that the dissenting voices were suppressed.


    Yet those individuals still harbored resentment, biding their time, waiting for Liu Feifei to make a mistake.


    Should Liu Feifei encounter any issues, they would seize the opportunity to expel her from thepany without hesitation.


    However, the results proved to everyone.


    They were wrong.


    Since taking over from Liu Jiangnan, Liu Feifei proved herself to be equal to any man.


    The abilities she had kept hidden were fully revealed.


    Under Liu Feifei¡¯s leadership, Jiangnan Real Estate not only avoided any mishaps but also secured several projects worth over tens of billions, thriving enthusiastically.


    This immediately silenced the objections from thepany¡¯s seniors.


    Admittedly, the reason those projects went so smoothly.


    Was due in part to Chen Feng and the Chen Family quietly helping behind the scenes.


    However, Liu Feifei¡¯s abilities are undeniable.


    A person without potential cannot seed, no matter how much help they receive.


    It must be said.


    In the business realm.


    Liu Feifei can definitely be considered a genius, a business prodigy.


    This is something.


    Even Chen Feng hadn¡¯t realized before.


    When they first met.


    Liu Feifei was a fragile and helpless woman.


    But ever since she joined Jiangnan Real Estate.


    She underwent a dramatic transformation.


    The current Liu Feifei should be called a domineering female CEO!


    He parked the car in front of the parking lot of Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s building.


    Chen Feng, with his pillow, headed inside the building.


    The building¡¯s security guards, as well as the receptionist, recognized Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng had visited several times before.


    They all knew Chen Feng was Liu Feifei¡¯s boyfriend.


    Seeing Chen Feng approaching, they were momentarily stunned.


    Immediately, they hurried forward, ttering and greeting Chen Feng enthusiastically.


    Chen Feng responded mildly, then took his pillow and entered the elevator, heading straight to the building¡¯s top floor.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s office is on the top floor.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator quickly reached the top floor.


    Chen Feng, carrying his pillow, stepped out of the elevator and headed straight to Liu Feifei¡¯s office.


    His journey was unimpeded.


    Some of thepany¡¯s employees recognized Chen Feng and hurried to greet him.


    Given Liu Feifei¡¯s status at Jiangnan Real Estate, she was practically the top authority.


    Hence, Chen Feng naturally became the "bossdy."


    If they could butter up well.


    It would be a shortcut to sess!


    So upon seeing Chen Feng, they naturally rushed to win his favor, even trying to familiarize themselves at the very least.


    Regarding all this.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t much interest in engaging with them, coldly shaking off everyone, heading straight to the innermost CEO¡¯s office.


    Once again, his path was clear.


    No one had the audacity to stop Chen Feng.


    So, very quickly.


    Chen Feng arrived at the CEO¡¯s office door, carrying his pillow.


    Just about to push the door open.


    A burst of angry shouting erupted from within.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, about to enter and see what was happening.


    At that moment.


    The office door swung open.


    A young man in a blue suit, full of fury, stormed out from inside.


    And his mouth continued to curse, "Hmph, damn woman, acting all high and mighty. There¡¯lle a time when you¡¯ll beg me, and this young master won¡¯t give in! I¡¯ll see what you can do about it!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    The young man perhaps noticed Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, nced at him angrily, and said fiercely, "What are you staring at? Keep staring, and this young master will kill you. Out of the way!"


    Saying this, the young man bypassed Chen Feng, storming toward the elevator.


    Watching the young man leave.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and quickly entered the CEO¡¯s office with his pillow.


    In front of the spacious, luxurious desk.


    Chen Feng saw the woman he had been longing for day and night.


    However.


    At this moment, Liu Feifei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant.


    Her face was pale, her brows furrowed, her face full of sorrow.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng and the pillowe in.


    Liu Feifei was stunned, swiftly standing up from her chair, forcing a smile on her pale face, saying, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re here. The little pillow is here too!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at Liu Feifei, pointing outside the office, puzzled, "What happened? That person just now wasn¡¯t from Jiangnan Real Estate, right?"


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s expression changed suddenly; she shook her head quickly, saying, "It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it!"


    "Really? Your expression tells me this might not be a small matter, huh?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, asking.


    "I..."


    Liu Feifei lowered her head, lightly biting her red lips.


    Even though she hid it well.


    Chen Feng still noticed a hint of grievance on her face.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart softened immediately; he quickly stepped forward, embraced Liu Feifei in his arms, gently stroking her hair, and said softly, "If something¡¯s up, just tell hubby. Although hubby wasn¡¯t around before, now I¡¯m back. Let hubby help you solve it!"


    "But you¡¯re so busy, I don¡¯t want to trouble you..."


    Liu Feifei said bashfully.


    "How would it be trouble? Silly woman, I¡¯m your man!"


    Chen Fengughed as he stroked Liu Feifei¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 1399: Pan Family Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1399: Pan Family Father and Son</h4>


    "Well... alright, I¡¯ll tell you, but you mustn¡¯t get too angry!"


    Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Okay, hurry up and tell me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    Upon seeing this.


    Liu Feifei took a deep breath, then slowly recounted the events to Chen Feng.


    It turns out.


    The young man who just walked out earlier.


    Is Pan Xiaodong, the son of Pan Wanshan, the chairman of Wanshan Real Estate Group.


    In the Coastal real estate industry.


    Apart from Jiangnan Real Estate, Wanshan Real Estate is the most powerful.


    And in the hands of Wanshan Real Estate, there just happens to be a piece ofnd.


    Which is extremely important to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    It concerns the future development of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Even theyout and nning of Jiangnan Real Estate for the next ten years cannotck this piece ofnd.


    It can be said that this piece ofnd is a crucial part of Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s ten-yearyout n.


    If this piece ofnd is not secured, the ten-year n and various development projects of Jiangnan Real Estate are basically half wasted.


    The loss is incalcble.


    It may even cause Jiangnan Real Estate to fall into decline.


    It shows how vital this piece ofnd is to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    So Jiangnan Real Estate has always wanted to spend arge sum to buy thisnd from Wanshan Real Estate.


    However.


    Wanshan Real Estate also understands the importance of thisnd to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    As apetitor.


    Wanshan Real Estate naturally wouldn¡¯t easily hand over thisnd to Jiangnan Real Estate and proposed various harsh conditions.


    Even Wanshan Real Estate¡¯s chairman, Pan Wanshan, delegated the matter entirely to his son, Pan Xiaodong, intending to make things difficult.


    Pan Xiaodong acted as the representative to contact Jiangnan Real Estate for negotiations.


    And this Pan Xiaodong has always been a yboy, a second-generation rich kid.


    How would he know anything about negotiations? Hepletely followed his father¡¯s instructions to deliberately make things difficult for Jiangnan Real Estate.


    In recent times.


    He has negotiated with Jiangnan Real Estate several times, but each time he asked for exorbitant and unreasonable conditions.


    As a result, the negotiations always ended in failure.


    But Pan Xiaodong became more and more excessive.


    Even in thetest negotiation just now.


    He aimed his attention at Liu Feifei.


    Threatening that if Liu Feifei didn¡¯t sleep with him, he would immediately sell thend to another real estate group, rendering Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s decade-long npletely ruined.


    This move was undeniably ruthless.


    Gripping Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel and threatening them to the bone.


    This infuriated Liu Feifei greatly.


    Especially the demands made by Pan Xiaodong, which ignited the anger in her heart.


    This time.


    She didn¡¯t hold back but had a big argument with Pan Xiaodong in the office, then kicked him out.


    Yet, at the moment Pan Xiaodong walked out of the office.


    Liu Feifei felt powerless inside.


    Jiangnan Real Estate was entrusted to her by Liu Jiangnan.


    Liu Jiangnan had high hopes for her.


    Now, seeing Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s decade-longyout about to be ruined by a piece ofnd.


    Made her feel a deep sense of powerlessness, and she was at a loss.


    Because if this piece ofnd cannot be negotiated, affecting theyout and causing its failure.


    Then she would be the sinner of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    The enormous pressure overwhelmed Liu Feifei to the point where she could hardly breathe.


    That¡¯s why, when Chen Feng saw her just now, her face looked so bad.


    Chen Feng quietly listened to Liu Feifei¡¯s words.


    As for things likend, map ns, etc.


    He didn¡¯t really care.


    Because with the current wealth of the Chen Family.


    As long as he wants to help, Jiangnan Real Estate can stand unshaken forever.


    Even if the ten-year n really fails.


    With the strong financial and energy support of the Chen Family.


    Jiangnan Real Estate will not only not decline but will also develop better and better.


    So Chen Feng wasn¡¯t too worried about this.


    What really made Chen Feng angry.


    Was that Pan Xiaodong dared to target Liu Feifei.


    Just a mere second-generation rich kid of a real estatepany, yet he had the audacity to covet his woman, Liu Feifei.


    It must be said, he must be really tired of living!


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he looked at Liu Feifei and smiled, "Alright, leave this matter to me!"


    Without giving Liu Feifei a chance to refuse.


    Chen Feng directly took out his phone and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number, saying, "I¡¯m at the Jiangnan Real Estate president¡¯s office, inform the Pan Family father and son from Wanshan Real Estate to show up in front of me within half an hour, or else face the consequences!"


    "Understood, leave it to me!"


    Mu Dongcheng didn¡¯t ask why but directly agreed.


    With the Chen Family¡¯s current energy in Coastal.


    A mere Wanshan Real Estate Group was naturally no match.


    Hanging up the call.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei sat down on the leather sofa in the office.


    The little pillow couldn¡¯t sit still, standing by therge floor-to-ceiling window in the office, ying by itself.


    Liu Feifei asked the secretary to bring in three cups of tea, then looked at Chen Feng and asked worriedly, "Chen Feng, will they reallye?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, they will definitelye!"


    Chen Feng smiled, picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a small sip.


    About twenty minutester.


    The office door was knocked from the outside.


    "Come in!"


    Liu Feifei straightened up and cleared her throat.


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    The office door opened.


    Two figures walked in.


    One of the figures.


    Chen Feng recognized; it was the young man who had previously stormed out of the office, Pan Xiaodong, the son of Wanshan Group¡¯s chairman.


    And apanying Pan Xiaodong.


    Was a middle-aged man nearing fifty.


    The man was slightly chubby, with graying hair, wearing an expensive ck suit, a branded watch, and branded shoes.


    His entire ensemble was shockingly expensive.


    Seeing this.


    Liu Feifei was also stunned.


    Because this middle-aged man was none other than.


    The chairman of Wanshan Group, Pan Wanshan!


    She didn¡¯t expect.


    The Pan father and son really came, and it was indeed within half an hour.


    However.


    At this moment.


    Neither Pan Wanshan nor Pan Xiaodong.


    Had a pleasant expression.


    Their previous arrogance was gone.


    After the Pan father and son entered the office and saw Chen Feng sipping tea on the sofa, they were first stunned, then their eyes filled with fear, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Immediately, the father and son dared not hesitate and hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Mr.... Mr. Chen!"


    Pan Wanshan took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng, greeted him with a quivering voice.


    This prominent figure worth billions who couldmand wind and rain in the Coastal real estate industry.


    At this moment, was utterly unsettled before Chen Feng.


    Because he clearly knew.


    The young man on the sofa in front of him needed only to say one word.


    To make Wanshan Real Estate, along with him, vanish from Coastalpletely.

 Chapter 1400: A Truly Calamitous Son

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1400: A Truly Cmitous Son</h4>


    After all, given the current position of the Chen Family in Coastal.


    As the Family Head, Chen Feng can be said to be as mighty as the heavens.


    There is no force or person capable of challenging the Chen Family.


    The previous four major families cannot.


    Even the current Wanshan Real Estate Group is out of the question.


    In front of the Chen Family,


    Wanshan Real Estate Group is nothing but an ant.


    With just a gentle breath,


    Wanshan Group would dissipate like smoke.


    So regarding Chen Feng,


    Pan Wanshan harbors deep, heartfelt reverence and dares not have any disloyal thoughts.


    Because the consequence of such is simply a dead end.


    Looking at the Pan father and son duo standing before him, respectfully and cautiously,


    Chen Feng gently put down the teacup in his hand, nced at Pan Wanshan, and said ndly, "Do you know why I called the two of you here?"


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s face instantly changed, quickly ncing at his son Pan Xiaodong beside him. He lifted his foot and gave Pan Xiaodong a hard kick on the buttocks, yelling, "You unfilial fool, hurry and kneel to Mr. Chen!"


    Pan Xiaodong was nearly scared out of his wits, his legs went weak, and he fell to his knees before Chen Feng with a thud.


    He was really regretting it to the core now.


    If he had known earlier that the person he passed by earlier,


    was actually Coastal¡¯s most powerful, highly-ranked super figure, the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng,


    then even given a million lives, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to speak to Chen Feng in such a manner.


    As it stands now,


    he has definitely offended this great figurepletely.


    In the past, no matter what trouble he got into,


    his father, Pan Wanshan, would clean up after him.


    But this time,


    he had offended someone even Pan Wanshan could not afford to offend.


    This person alone could blow away Wanshan Group like dust.


    Thinking of this, Pan Xiaodong felt utterly despairing.


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s all my fault, ineffective in disciplining this ill-bred rascal, leading him to offend you earlier. Please, I beg you to grant him a reprieve. When we return, I will surely punish him severely!"


    Pan Wanshan looked at Chen Feng with a ttering smile, pleading for Pan Xiaodong.


    He thought that the reason Chen Feng summoned the father and son here


    was because Pan Xiaodong had offended Chen Feng earlier.


    After speaking, he gave Pan Xiaodong another hard kick, angrily reprimanding, "You dim-witted fool, hurry and kowtow to Mr. Chen to beg for mercy. How dare you offend Mr. Chen, you must have a death wish!"


    "Mr. Chen... I¡¯m sorry, earlier Icked eyes and failed to recognize you. Please find it in your heart to forgive me this once!"


    Pan Xiaodong trembled as he pleaded.


    Then he started kowtowing vigorously to Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now; I¡¯m referring to another matter,"


    Chen Feng waved his hand nonchntly.


    "Another matter?"


    Pan Wanshan was momentarily stunned, a trace of confusion crossing his face.


    He usually conducted himself cautiously, knowing well not to cross the Chen Family, and even stayed far away.


    Thus, aside from Pan Xiaodong¡¯s issue, he honestly didn¡¯t know how else he might have offended Chen Feng or the Chen Family.


    "What, can¡¯t recall? Need me to jog your memory?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Pan Wanshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looking at Chen Feng, he cautiously asked, "Mr. Chen, could you give me a hint?"


    "I heard Wanshan Real Estate Group has a piece ofnd that Jiangnan Real Estate needs. I also heard Wanshan Real Estate has been using thisnd to drive up prices, imposing all sorts of harsh conditions, giving Jiangnan Real Estate a hard time!"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s face immediately changed.


    He nced at Liu Feifei sitting to one side, then looked at Chen Feng, a severe sense of foreboding suddenly arose in his heart.


    He took a couple of deep breaths.


    Pan Wanshan, trembling, cautiously looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Mr. Chen, may I ask what Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯s rtion to you is..."


    "Liu Feifei, who is Director Liu sitting beside you, is my girlfriend!"


    Chen Feng pointed to Liu Feifei next to him with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this,


    Pan Wanshan couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over, almost copsing onto the floor with shock.


    And Pan Xiaodong was nearly scared out of his mind.


    Oh my god!


    Liu Feifei turned out to be Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Jiangnan Real Estate is backed by the Chen Family?


    And previously he had given Jiangnan Real Estate a hard time.


    Isn¡¯t that like poking a ho¡¯s nest?


    Thinking of this,


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s face turned ashen, the whole person instantly not well.


    "Thud!"


    Pan Wanshan couldn¡¯t care about anything else, his legs went weak, and he knelt directly in front of Chen Feng begging for mercy, "Mr. Chen, please let me exin, I honestly didn¡¯t know Director Liu was your girlfriend earlier. If I had known, even with a thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s not mention this for now, raising prices is a normal business strategy, how youpete is none of my concern!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, then looked at Pan Xiaodong, a sh of coldness in his eyes, he spoke coldly, "I just want to know what your precious son intends by targeting my girlfriend!"


    "What!"


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, his head felt as if it exploded, buzzing incessantly.


    His worries eased momentarily hearing Chen Feng wasn¡¯t upset about the price hiking matter.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s next words instantly plunged Pan Wanshan back into a bottomless abyss.


    Pan Xiaodong targeted Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend?


    This is practically a death sentence!


    Without further ado, Pan Wanshan raised his hand, pping Pan Xiaodong¡¯s face, angrily bellowing with frustration at his ipetence, "You damned fool, what have you done behind my back!"


    "I... I... I..."


    Pan Xiaodong was nearly petrified by fear, no color on his face, his body shaking violently.


    "What do you mean you, hurry up and tell me, what did you do behind my back, speak quickly or I¡¯ll skin you alive today!"


    Pan Wanshan roared angrily.


    "I... I used that piece ofnd as leverage, asking Director Liu to sleep with me, and if she didn¡¯t, I... I would sell thend to other real estatepanies..."


    Pan Xiaodong hung his head, saying with trembling fear.


    After hearing this, Pan Wanshan felt dizzy, his mind almost copsing, nearly bursting into tears then and there.


    What does it mean to be a curse to your own parent?


    This here is nothing less than a perfect example!


    Wanshan Real Estate, the entire Pan Family, could be utterly screwed by him.


    Daring toy eyes on Chen Feng¡¯s woman.


    This is practically a capital crime!


    "You wretch, you are simply a wretch, you¡¯re going to be the death of me!"


    Pan Wanshan red at Pan Xiaodong, shouting angrily.

 Chapter 1401: The Bloodline Severed

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1401: The Bloodline Severed</h4>


    As he spoke.


    Pan Wanshan fiercely pped Pan Xiaodong¡¯s face, the force in his hand growing increasingly strong, showing no mercy whatsoever.


    He really felt like he wanted to kill Pan Xiaodong at that moment.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a bit old, with only Pan Xiaodong as his son.


    He would have stabbed Pan Xiaodong to death long ago.


    Truly a son who can screw over his father.


    "Ow!!!"


    Pan Xiaodong screamed miserably from Pan Wanshan¡¯s ps, and in a fit of rage, he shouted at Pan Wanshan, "You just keep ming me. Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to take on this matter and deliberately make things difficult for Jiangnan Real Estate? I did everything the way you told me to! Now that something¡¯s happened, you me me first. Are you really my father?!"


    However.


    Pan Xiaodong had better not talked back.


    One word back and Pan Wanshan felt like killing him even more.


    "You bloody beast, trying to me me back, huh? I asked you to make things difficult for Jiangnan Real Estate, but did I tell you to target Director Liu? You blind fool, don¡¯t you even see that Director Liu is someone you can¡¯t touch?"


    Pan Wanshan pped Pan Xiaodong hard across the face, cursing out loud.


    "I..."


    Pan Xiaodong wanted to talk back.


    "Shut up!"


    Pan Wanshan red at Pan Xiaodong harshly.


    The meaning in those eyes was very clear.


    If Pan Xiaodong said another word, he would definitely not care about him today.


    Seeing this, Pan Xiaodong also knew that today his only savior was his father.


    Thus, he shut his mouth in fear.


    Seeing that Pan Xiaodong remained silent.


    Pan Wanshan took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, his face full of a pleading smile, and begged, "Mr. Chen, I truly apologize. I really didn¡¯t know about this matter. I also don¡¯t know how this bastard had the audacity to target Director Liu; luckily things didn¡¯t get worse. When I get back, I¡¯ll really teach this bastard a harsh lesson. Please, Mr. Chen, show mercy and give this bastard a chance to live!"


    "Let him go back so you can deal with him? Do you think I¡¯m too easy to talk to?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly, speaking.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way."


    Pan Wanshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly shook his head.


    "You yourself said you couldn¡¯t control him. Since you can¡¯t manage him, let me do it for you!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Because he was very clear in his heart.


    Chen Feng was able to build the Chen Family into a coastal powerhouse.


    All thanks to his terrifying strength.


    If Pan Xiaodong were handed over to Chen Feng to deal with.


    Then even if Pan Xiaodong didn¡¯t die, his skin would be peeled off!


    "Dad, save me, please save me!"


    Pan Xiaodong was also terrified, hurriedly pleading.


    "I..."


    For a moment, Pan Wanshan didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "What, you don¡¯t want to?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    "I... wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Pan Wanshan quickly shook his head.


    Does he dare refuse?


    In that case, things would definitely be moreplicated.


    "It¡¯s decided then!"


    Chen Feng smiled coldly, then looked at Pan Xiaodong.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s cold gaze.


    Pan Xiaodong was almost scared to the point of peeing.


    He looked at his father Pan Wanshan with desperation on his face, pleading, "Dad, save me. I¡¯m your only son!"


    "Sigh, this time, even as your father, I can¡¯t save you!"


    Pan Wanshan sighed deeply, his face full of helplessness, his whole being seeming to age by dozens of years instantly.


    Upon hearing Pan Wanshan¡¯s words.


    Pan Xiaodong trembled all over, his face ashen, utterly despondent.


    And just then.


    Chen Feng slowly extended his right hand, pointed his index finger at Pan Xiaodong¡¯s limbs, and targeted four points.


    "Whiz whiz whiz whiz!"


    Four flying arrows formed from condensed True Qi shot directly at Pan Xiaodong¡¯s wrists and ankles.


    "Pfft!"


    In an instant, blood sttered.


    Pan Xiaodong¡¯s wrists and ankles were pierced with bloody holes.


    The tendons in his hands and feet were severed instantly.


    In just an instant.


    Pan Xiaodong¡¯s limbs werepletely crippled.


    "Ow!!!!"


    The heart-wrenching scream echoed through the office.


    Pan Xiaodong was almost fainting from the pain.


    Watching from the side, Pan Wanshan felt heartache and urgency, yet dared not intervene or speak up for him.


    Because he knew, that would only make things worse.


    Moreover, Pan Xiaodong was merely crippled in his limbs; as long as he was alive, he could still have descendants.


    The Pan Family wouldn¡¯t end with no one to carry on.


    To Pan Wanshan, this was already an eptable oue.


    However, just then.


    Chen Feng, who had crippled Pan Xiaodong¡¯s limbs, still hadn¡¯t lowered his right hand.


    Instead, he casually pointed again, and another True Qi Flying Arrow shot out.


    This time, the arrow was aimed at the most vital area for a man.


    "Pfft!"


    In an instant, blood soaked through Pan Xiaodong¡¯s pants.


    Pan Wanshan was utterly stunned.


    Pan Xiaodong¡¯s body convulsed fiercely, and the screams grew even more intense.


    The sound alone made it feel excruciating.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s final strike directly ensured Pan Xiaodong would never have descendants!


    "Ah!!!"


    The heart-wrenching screams filled the entire office.


    Gradually.


    Pan Xiaodong couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer and faintedpletely.


    Pan Wanshan stood paralyzed, almost crying on the spot.


    Pan Xiaodong¡¯s limbs were crippled¡ªperhaps he could ept that.


    But now.


    Pan Xiaodong waspletely ruined, and the Pan Family would be cut off with no descendants!


    This made Pan Wanshan really feel like jumping out a window to end it all.


    The reason he kept repeatedly indulging Pan Xiaodong in his misdeeds.


    Was because Pan Xiaodong was the Pan Family¡¯s only torch.


    Now it¡¯s all over.


    The only spark is gone too.


    At this moment, Pan Wanshan felt as if his soul was lost.


    "Mr. Chen, you..."


    Pan Wanshan looked at Chen Feng, hesitating to speak.


    "Why? Want to say I¡¯m too harsh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Pan Wanshan gritted his teeth and ultimately held back.


    "If you do something wrong, you must face punishment; it¡¯s what he deserves!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Yes... yes!"


    Pan Wanshan dared not argue and nodded repeatedly.


    "Alright, you can take him away now; if you send him to the hospital promptly, he should survive!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Th-thank you, Mr. Chen, for sparing his life!"


    Pan Wanshan said with a difficult expression.


    "Remember when you return, immediately sell that piece ofnd to Jiangnan Real Estate, for one dor. I assume you won¡¯t have any objections?"


    Chen Feng asked Pan Wanshan nonchntly.


    "N-no objections!"


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s mouth twitched violently but still shook his head.

 Chapter 1402: 1402: Liu Feifeis Growth

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1402: Chapter 1402: Liu Feifei¡¯s Growth</strong>


    At this moment.


    Pan Wanshan¡¯s heart began to bleed internally.


    Because of that piece ofnd.


    Thend alone is valued at five billion.


    And that¡¯s before any development, the most primitive price.


    If developed into a project, the value is incalcble.


    It is definitely at the level of a topndholding.


    But now, all because of one sentence from Chen Feng, it can only be sold to Jiangnan Real Estate for one yuan.


    This is practically giving it away for free.


    Yet, even if Pan Wanshan¡¯s heart aches and he can¡¯t bear to do it.


    He dares not say anything more, let alone refuse Chen Feng¡¯s request.


    Because he knows deep down.


    If he refuses.


    Then the Wanshan Real Estate Group losses would not just be limited to that piece ofnd.


    The entire Wanshan Real Estate Group might be dragged down.


    Pan Wanshan is absolutely certain about this.


    Because Chen Feng definitely has the power!


    ¡°Alright, I will have someone send thend transfer contract to yourpany. Now you can take your precious son and leave!¡±


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Pan Wanshan respectfully bowed to Chen Feng, then hurriedly went forward to help his son Pan Xiaodong up and headed out of the office.


    Until the figures of the Pan family father and sonpletely disappeared from the office.


    Liu Feifei still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    She didn¡¯t expect.


    The contract that had troubled her after so many attempts.


    Would be resolved in such an effortless way.


    And the acquisition price is just one yuan!


    That is something she wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of before.


    Moreover, the previously arrogant father and son of the Pan Family, who acted invincible with theirnd in hand.


    In front of Chen Feng, appeared as if they were two grandchildren.


    It was as if they were different people.


    This made Liu Feifei almost unable to believe everything she had just witnessed was real.


    ¡°Honey, how about it, are you satisfied with the oue of this matter?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei and asked with a smile.


    Liu Feifei was stunned upon hearing this.


    Buying a piece ofnd valued at fifty billion for one yuan.


    Thisnd is crucial for Jiangnan Real Estate¡¯syout over the next decade.


    Now finally settled, the ten-year n can continue.


    This result.


    Not just satisfied, but absolutely perfect.


    ¡°Thank you, my love!¡±


    Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng, her beautiful eyes slightly red, expressing gratitude.


    This gratitude was from the bottom of her heart.


    Because of thend issue.


    She had been worrying to the point of distress.


    But Wanshan Real Estate intentionally made things difficult.


    No matter how hard she tried orpromised.


    Wanshan Real Estate simply wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Now, it¡¯s resolved perfectly.


    The weight on Liu Feifei¡¯s heart finally lifted.


    ¡°Calling me hubby and saying thank you, isn¡¯t it a bit distant?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°In a marriage, everything counts. You helped me so much, how could I not repay you!¡±


    Liu Feifei pursed her lips and smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°So how do you n to repay me?¡±


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes yfully and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Sensing Chen Feng¡¯s mischievous gaze.


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and then said, ¡°Alright, since thisnd is acquired for Jiangnan Real Estate thanks to you, as a form of repayment, once it¡¯s developed and begins to profit, I¡¯ll give you a thirty percent share of the profits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled, waving his hand.


    ¡°Wow, hubby, don¡¯t underestimate that thirty percent! Once developed, it will at least be a multi-billion project. Thirty percent of the profits could be two billion or more, are you really not tempted at all?¡±


    Liu Feifei blinked herrge eyes and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and shrugged.


    With his current wealth.


    Two billion is like twenty yuan to him.


    Sparing the Chen Family¡¯s vast assets in Coastal, Beijing, and Europe.


    Chen Feng¡¯s personal deposits have already exceeded one trillion.


    Money to him is merely a string of numbers.


    Meaningless.


    For ordinary people, more money is a lifelong pursuit.


    But for him.


    Power is what he seeks.


    Greater power, higher realms.


    Without power.


    Any amount of money, any rights, are merely fleeting illusions.


    They disappear swiftly.


    Observing Chen Feng¡¯s calm expression.


    Liu Feifei paused and then smiled, saying, ¡°Darling, if you really don¡¯t need money, then I can convert that thirty percent intopany shares, making you a shareholder, earning dividends from home!¡±


    ¡°You arrange it, I have no objections.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Liu Feifei nodded happily.


    Even maintaining a close rtionship with Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng helped her a lot, helped Jiangnan Real Estate greatly.


    If she didn¡¯t properly thank Chen Feng.


    Her conscience would be troubled.


    Lifting the water cup from the coffee table.


    Chen Feng took a small sip and then refocused on Liu Feifei, examining her from top to bottom.


    Her long ck hair is elegantly tied up.


    She is dressed in a refined and capable white suit.


    This greatly highlights Liu Feifei¡¯s temperament.


    Additionally, Chen Feng sensed on Liu Feifei some qualities she hadn¡¯t possessed before.


    Maturity, confidence, strategic thinking, calmness in adversity, able to have judgment and decisive execution.


    These are traits gained only through consistent experience in business.


    Like Mu Dongcheng, Wei Hai, Lin Wanqing, and Liu Feifei¡¯s father Liu Jiangnan, all possess these qualities.


    Now, Liu Feifei has somewhat acquired them too.


    It shows that during this time at Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Feifei has grown significantly.


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face slightly reddened, puzzled asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot these days, like a female CEO who can manage apany now!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled as he spoke.


    Beingplimented by Chen Feng.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face immediately blushed more, shyly saying, ¡°Not at all, there¡¯s still much for me to learn.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re doing incredibly well, and I believe in the future, you¡¯ll do even better, perhaps surpass your father!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1403: Men Are Not Trustworthy

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1403: Men Are Not Trustworthy</h4>


    "Surpass my father? I probably can¡¯t do that. My father built Jiangnan Real Estate by himself and turned it into one of the top real estate groups in Coastal City. I¡¯m just getting started, how could I possibly surpass him!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head quickly and said.


    "Don¡¯t doubt yourself. I believe you can do it. Keep at it, the future is long, and who can say for sure? Your father started from nothing, didn¡¯t he? You now have Jiangnan Real Estate Group at your disposal, are you worried you can¡¯t match him?"


    Chen Feng smiled and encouraged.


    "That makes sense!"


    Liu Feifei nodded thoughtfully, then clenched her fist and said with confidence, "Hubby, with your words, I will definitely work hard to lead Jiangnan Real Estate to a higher level and surpass my father¡¯s achievements."


    "That¡¯s the spirit. As the saying goes, ¡¯The waves of the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead.¡¯ The waves ahead are meant to be surpassed by those that follow. I believe in you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Feifei nodded, then checked the time and said, "Hubby, it¡¯s mealtime. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a meal together. If you¡¯re free, shall we go have dinner together?"


    "Sure, no problem!"


    Chen Feng nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Actually, when ites to Liu Feifei,


    Chen Feng felt a bit guilty towards her.


    Because back when he had nothing,


    Liu Feifei had given him her most precious everything.


    And she had followed him without hesitation, staying with him to this day.


    However,


    Chen Feng spent the least time with Liu Feifei.


    This made Chen Feng feel very guilty inside.


    So, whenever he had time to apany Liu Feifei more,


    Chen Feng would try to spend time with her.


    Seeing that Chen Feng agreed,


    Liu Feifei was very happy and immediately asked her secretary to make arrangements...


    This meal was very pleasant.


    Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and Little Pillow spent joyous time together.


    After the meal,


    Liu Feifei had several projects to discuss, her schedule was packed.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger, and after saying goodbye to Liu Feifei, he left with Little Pillow.


    After all, there¡¯s plenty of time in the future, not just this moment.


    After leaving Liu Feifei,


    Chen Feng thought for a moment while sitting in the car, then drove straight to the Lin Mansion.


    Arriving at the familiar entrance of the mansion,


    Chen Feng felt a bit emotional.


    When he first arrived in Coastal City,


    this ce became his first and warmest home.


    And Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing were his closest people.


    It was these two sisters who brought him out of that shabby little motel and gave him a warm home.


    So no matter what happens in the future,


    Chen Feng always considered the Lin sisters as his closest family.


    Walking to the mansion¡¯s entrance,


    he rummaged through his pocket.


    Chen Feng took out the mansion¡¯s key.


    This was given to him by Lin Wanqing when he lived here.


    After he moved out, he never returned it,


    because Lin Wanqing said that no matter what, this would always be his home, and he would always be part of this family.


    Because of this,


    Chen Feng felt a warm sensation inside.


    Holding the front door key,


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and was about to open the mansion door.


    But just at that moment,


    the door was pushed open from the inside.


    Then, a familiar face appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s view.


    With arched willow eyebrows, eyes like ck gems, an exquisite little jade nose, and peach blossom-like cherry lips.


    This pretty face, delicate and charming, seemed like heaven¡¯s most perfect creation, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Seeing this familiar face,


    Chen Feng was also slightly stunned.


    Because it was none other than his legitimate fianc¨¦e, Lin Mengyao.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at Chen Feng at the door,


    Lin Mengyao froze in ce, the watering can in her hand dropped to the ground in shock.


    In an instant, water sshed everywhere.


    The clear water spilled all over the ground, soaking Lin Mengyao¡¯s skirt.


    Yet Lin Mengyao remained oblivious, her beautiful eyes staring fixedly at Chen Feng, unable to regain herposure.


    "Yaoyao, I¡¯m back."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    However, Lin Mengyao still stood there unmoving, her beautiful eyes wide open, as if she was under an immobilization spell.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng smiled wryly, waving his hand in front of Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes, "Yaoyao, it¡¯s me, Chen Feng. Could it be you¡¯ve forgotten me?"


    With these words,


    Lin Mengyao still didn¡¯t react.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, just about to step forward and see what¡¯s wrong with Lin Mengyao.


    But the next moment,


    Lin Mengyao suddenly threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    The proud and cool Miss Lin taking the initiative to hug him, it¡¯s quite rare!


    "Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong? Do you miss me that much?"


    Feeling the soft beauty in his arms, Chen Feng touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    However, after hearing this, Lin Mengyao snorted, left Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, red at him with her beautiful eyes, and said irritably, "You stinky Chen Feng, bad Chen Feng, how long has it been since you came to see me? I thought you disappeared from the human world!"


    "How could I? I just had some things to do and went to Europe. As soon as I got back, I came to see you!"


    Chen Feng replied awkwardly with a smile.


    "As if anyone would believe you. Tell me the truth, are you not nning to have me anymore?"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, looking proud.


    "Uh? How could I not want you? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. I love you so much, there¡¯s no way I would give up on you!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment and quickly exined.


    "Bah, you¡¯re lying. Sister Zhao Min said all men are hypocrites and don¡¯t have a word of truth, they¡¯re all liars. You don¡¯t want me anymore, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯te find me!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, puffing her little cheeks in anger.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice, looking at Lin Mengyao speechlessly, "Did Zhao Min tell you this?"


    "Yes, Sister Zhao Min also said, even if you believe there are ghosts in the world, never believe a man¡¯s words!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded, speaking coldly.


    Chen Feng was immediately rendered speechless.


    Oh Zhao Min, oh Zhao Min,


    can¡¯t you say something nice?


    Why did you have to mislead Lin Mengyao?


    I had just gotten closer to Lin Mengyao,


    and on a trip to Europe, you ruined everything.


    Are you doing this on purpose to get back at me!


    Thinking of this,


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but fume, taking a deep breath, he looked at Lin Mengyao, trying to salvage the situation, "Don¡¯t listen to Zhao Min¡¯s nonsense. Other men might not be trustworthy, but you still can¡¯t trust me? You can believe my words!"

 Chapter 1404: Shameless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1404: Shameless Woman</h4>


    "Not listening, not listening, a turtle chanting scripture."


    Lin Mengyao covered her ears with both hands, shaking her head, and said.


    "Hey? Turtle chanting scripture? Yaoyao, who taught you that? Zhao Min?"


    Chen Feng asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "Yes, I only believe in Sister Zhao Min now. You smelly man, Sister Zhao Min said don¡¯t trust you!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and said coldly.


    "Sweat!"


    Chen Feng was immediately speechless to the extreme.


    What kind of brainwashing soup is Zhao Min giving Lin Mengyao?


    He had only been away from home for less than half a month, and Lin Mengyao only believes her now, refusing to trust him.


    Oh my.


    Even if it¡¯s brainwashing, it doesn¡¯t have to be this thorough.


    What is that girl Zhao Min up to?


    Stirring things up like this, what¡¯s in it for her?


    Thinking about this.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and then looked at Lin Mengyao, asking, "Where¡¯s Zhao Min? I need to talk to her."


    "Who¡¯s looking for me?"


    However, just as Chen Feng finished speaking, a pleasant voice came from inside the vi.


    Shortly after, a graceful silhouette emerged from the vi.


    It was none other than Zhao Min.


    A simple white T-shirt paired with denim shorts.


    entuating her good figure perfectly.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng felt no inclination to appreciate.


    Seeing Zhao Min now just fills him with fury.


    If it weren¡¯t for this woman.


    Lin Mengyao would still be as pure as before.


    If it weren¡¯t for this woman.


    The rtionship between him and Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t have be like this.


    As it stands.


    Under her constant brainwashing.


    Lin Mengyao already wouldn¡¯t listen to him, refusing to hear anything he says.


    It¡¯s all thanks to this woman.


    So from the moment he saw Zhao Min.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    "Oh, isn¡¯t this a busy person, back now, I heard you want to talk to me?"


    Zhao Min, upon seeing Chen Feng, curled her lips into a smug smile and said.


    "When I wasn¡¯t around, what have you been telling Yaoyao?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Wow, look at your tone, it¡¯s almost terrifying, how can I talk to you like this?"


    Zhao Min patted her chest, pretending to be scared, and said.


    "When I¡¯m not here, you brainwash Yaoyao, how do you expect me to talk to you?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Min being the half-sister of Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing, Lin Pengfei¡¯s daughter.


    He would have been rude to Zhao Min long ago, without bothering to say so much nonsense here.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I don¡¯t like hearing what you¡¯re saying, what do you mean brainwashing? I¡¯m just providing Yaoyao with some necessary romantic experience to prevent her from being hurt by men."


    Zhao Min rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking smugly.


    "What kind of hurt? Have I ever hurt her? It seems you are the one who intended to hurt her!"


    Chen Feng retorted unceremoniously.


    "Chen Feng, you!"


    Zhao Min red at Chen Feng, momentarily rendered speechless.


    Because indeed, she had previously done some things intending to hurt the Lin sisters, all blocked by Chen Feng.


    Although those things have passed.


    But they did happen, undeniably unforgettable.


    Now, Chen Feng brought it up again, making Zhao Min particrly embarrassed.


    "What about me? Am I not right?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "You¡¯re right. I did do things in the past intending to hurt Yaoyao, but that¡¯s all in the past. Now, Yaoyao and I are sisters, we are family."


    Zhao Min clenched her teeth and argued.


    Then, she looked at Lin Mengyao and said, "Yaoyao, don¡¯t you agree with me? Hurry, help me say something."


    "Exactly, that was all in the past. Now Sister Zhao Min treats me well. Let¡¯s not mention past things anymore."


    Lin Mengyao nodded, helping Zhao Min speak.


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng almost spat blood on the spot.


    Yaoyao, oh Yaoyao.


    You are still as pure as ever.


    The person who wanted to take everything from you once lived with you for a while, and now you consider her family.


    Luckily, she truly has no harmful intentions now and does want to be family with you.


    Otherwise, with your purity, you¡¯d suffer a big loss.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng sighed deeply, shook his head, and said, "Alright, I can¡¯t reason with you all here, I¡¯m going to find someone who can help me."


    Speaking, Chen Feng directly bypassed the two women, heading into the vi.


    Just today.


    Lin Wanqing had a day off and didn¡¯t go to thepany.


    Lin Pengfei and Zhao Xiaoya were home together.


    The family was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Seeing Chen Feng walk in.


    The three were all stunned, then their faces lit up with joy.


    However, Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive.


    Because she was a bit afraid of Chen Feng.


    No matter how you look at it.


    The Zhao Family was destroyed by Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Although Chen Feng spared her and Zhao Min¡¯s lives, and the matter has passed.


    But this fear is deeply ingrained.


    It¡¯s unlikely to be dispelled anytime soon.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re here."


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei both beamed with smiles.


    Especially Lin Wanqing.


    Her feelings for Chen Feng were quite special.


    Like siblings, yet far beyond that.


    But because of Lin Mengyao¡¯s sake.


    Lin Wanqing always sealed her emotions deep within.


    So deep that even she couldn¡¯t detect it.


    But now, upon seeing Chen Feng after so long, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel joy.


    "Um, yes, Sister Qing, Uncle Lin, Aunt Zhao, how are you?"


    Chen Feng greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, hello, have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook for you."


    Zhao Xiaoya, seeing Chen Feng greeting her of his own ord, was very excited, responding quickly.


    "No need, I just ate."


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, saying.


    "Alright, let me make you some tea."


    Zhao Xiaoya quickly stood up.


    Chen Feng was about to let Zhao Xiaoya know not to bother.


    But then, Lin Pengfei smiled and gestured to Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, let your aunt make it. Why, you hardlye here, won¡¯t eat, and won¡¯t drink tea?"


    "Alright then."


    Chen Feng nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    At this moment.


    Lin Mengyao and Zhao Min walked back hand in hand.


    At the sight of Zhao Min.


    Chen Feng felt anger rise within him, immediately turning to Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing, saying, "Uncle Lin, Sister Qing, you must help me."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing were both puzzled.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current status and position in Coastal, could anyone really make him feel wronged?


    And if even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t express his grievance.


    What power do they have to help him?


    Thinking of this, both were very perplexed.

 Chapter 1405: Take Me to the Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1405: Take Me to the Amusement Park</h4>


    "Uncle Lin, Sister Qing, you have no idea. Zhao Min has been talking bad about me to Yaoyao behind my back. Now Yaoyao has started to distrust me. If this continues, how can our rtionship survive?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of grievance.


    Maybe he only acted like this in front of Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei.


    After all, one was his sister, the other his future father-inw.


    Chen Feng truly considered them as family.


    After Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing listened to Chen Feng, they were momentarily stunned, then turned to look at Zhao Min with a smug expression, and instantly understood everything.


    It turned out that the one making Chen Feng feel wronged was this girl Zhao Min.


    "Xiao Min, what¡¯s going on?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Zhao Min and asked.


    "Yes, Xiao Min, you know it wasn¡¯t easy for Chen Feng and Yaoyao to get to where they are today. How could you talk bad about Chen Feng behind his back?"


    Lin Wanqing followed up.


    "Oh, Dad, Sister Qing, don¡¯t listen to Chen Feng¡¯s nonsense. How did I speak badly of him? I was just teaching Yaoyao how to handle emotions, it¡¯s Chen Feng who misunderstood!"


    Zhao Min pouted, pretending to be very aggrieved.


    "Is that so, Yaoyao?"


    The two looked at Lin Mengyao, puzzled.


    "Yes, Sister Zhao Min was teaching me how to date!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    With those words.


    Zhao Min seemed to be deliberately provoking as she looked at Chen Feng, a hint of smugness shing in her eyes, then turned to Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing, saying with a smile, "Dad, Sister Qing, see, I wasn¡¯t wrong!"


    "This..."


    Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing both looked towards Chen Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, is there some misunderstanding?"


    Lin Pengfei asked.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, Xiao Min has been quite nicetely, trying hard to be part of this family. She probably wouldn¡¯t speak ill of you behind your back!"


    Lin Wanqing also chimed in.


    It seems these days.


    Zhao Min not only won over Lin Mengyao¡¯s heart.


    She even conquered the hearts of Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing.


    Otherwise, why else would they speak for her?


    This woman, in winning people¡¯s hearts.


    Is indeed formidable, even more so than I can be.


    And it¡¯s only been a few days!


    It¡¯s terrifying!


    Thinking about it.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth.


    No, the more it¡¯s like this, the less I can let her get away with it.


    Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no ce for me in the Lin Family in the future.


    So, Chen Feng directly looked at Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing and said, "Uncle Lin, Sister Qing, since Zhao Min says she was teaching Yaoyao how to date, I have nothing to say, but why don¡¯t you ask her what exactly she taught?"


    With those words.


    Zhao Min¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    She calcted everything but didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to say that.


    So she quickly turned to Lin Mengyao, shaking her head, and quietly said, "Yaoyao, don¡¯t..."


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, sneering as he said, "Zhao Min, are you feeling guilty?"


    "I am not!"


    Zhao Min retorted defiantly.


    "Really? Then let Yaoyao speak!"


    Chen Feng sneered.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, what did Sister Zhao Min teach you? Tell your dad and sister!"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Lin Mengyao, smiling.


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly. Still not one to lie, she honestly said, "Sister Zhao Min told me that all men are untrustworthy and you shouldn¡¯t believe what they say. She also said men¡¯s words are just lies and that you¡¯d rather believe there are ghosts in the world than a man¡¯s words. She even said that since Chen Feng hasn¡¯te to see me for a long time, it means he doesn¡¯t love me..."


    Honest Lin Mengyao instantly ryed all the things Zhao Min had been instilling in her.


    Zhao Min, on the other hand, was beside herself and almost fainted on the spot.


    Oh Yaoyao, my silly little sister.


    Howe I never realized how honest you were before?


    The things sister told you, why did you say them all out loud?


    Thinking about it, Zhao Min truly felt like crying without tears.


    And Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing¡¯s faces also turned unpleasant at this moment.


    No wonder Chen Feng felt so aggrieved.


    Zhao Min poking holes in Chen Feng¡¯s situation behind his back.


    Who could possibly endure that!


    "Xiao Min, you¡¯re simply being ridiculous!"


    Lin Pengfei red at Zhao Min, scolding sternly.


    "Xiao Min, you¡¯ve gone too far this time!"


    Lin Wanqing also followed up.


    "I... I was just worried that Yaoyao might be deceived!"


    Zhao Min pouted, feeling very wronged.


    She dared to confront Chen Feng.


    But her father and sister, she didn¡¯t dare.


    "Yaoyao being tricked? How much Chen Feng loves Yaoyao, you know it too? He has been protecting Yaoyao, even nearly lost his life for her, have you forgotten all that?"


    Lin Pengfei said angrily.


    "I... I..."


    Zhao Min was momentarily speechless.


    "What do you have to say? Go to your room and reflect. If you don¡¯t realize your mistake, no dinner for you, no going out!"


    Lin Pengfei waved his big hand sternly.


    At that moment, he took on the stance of the head of the family.


    Because the marriage between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    Is something no one can shake.


    Even if it¡¯s him.


    "Hmph, not eating dinner, fine!"


    Zhao Min pouted her little mouth, puffing slightly as she headed to her second-floor room.


    "Sister Zhao Min!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was about to chase after her.


    "Yaoyao,e back!"


    Lin Wanqing called out.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Mengyao was puzzled, but stopped.


    "Yaoyao, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you how much Chen Feng cares about you, right? As someone on the sidelines, I can even feel it, so you should feel it even more deeply!"


    Lin Wanqing said to Lin Mengyao with patience.


    "I know."


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "If you already knew, why would you get upset with Chen Feng over someone else¡¯s words?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, confused.


    "Because..."


    Lin Mengyao lowered her head.


    "Because of what?"


    Lin Wanqing asked puzzled.


    "Because I always feel that Chen Feng isn¡¯t spending time with me as much anymore, and doesn¡¯t care about me as much..."


    Lin Mengyao said quietly.


    "How is that possible!"


    Lin Wanqingughed helplessly, then looked at Chen Feng sitting on the sofa, and said, "Xiaofeng, do you care about Yaoyao?"


    "Of course I care, how could I not!"


    Chen Feng nodded quickly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes, half-believing, half-doubting.


    "Absolutely!"


    Chen Feng pounded his chest in assurance.


    "Then take me to the amusement park this afternoon, and I¡¯ll believe you!"


    Lin Mengyao said with a mischievous glint in her eyes, smiling.


    And her words were quite shocking.


    Stunning everyone in the living room.


    Even Lin Pengfei, her own father, couldn¡¯t fathom Lin Mengyao¡¯s unusual train of thought, nor understand what she was thinking.


    "Sweat, after all this trouble, you just want me to take you to the amusement park?"


    Chen Feng was instantly filled with ck lines, looking at Lin Mengyao, somewhat disbelievingly asked.

 Chapter 1406: Lin Mengyao’s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1406: Lin Mengyao¡¯s Transformation</h4>


    Based on Chen Feng¡¯s understanding of Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao should be the type of girl who speaks her mind.


    If she really wanted him to take her to the amusement park,


    she would have said so directly.


    Why is she acting so out of character today?


    This made Chen Feng very puzzled.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re so busy every day, it¡¯s hard to get you to keep mepany for even a little while, let alone take me to an amusement park!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded, pouting as she spoke.


    As someone involved.


    She naturally knew how deep Chen Feng¡¯s feelings for her were.


    Chen Feng had gone through so much for her, even risking his life multiple times.


    There were several times he almost lost his life.


    This love was unshakable.


    And it couldn¡¯t be undermined by anything.


    So Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t going to doubt Chen Feng¡¯s love for her just because Zhao Min said a few words.


    She just really wanted Chen Feng to apany her, so she yed along, took this chance, and acted out a scene, pretending that she¡¯d been brainwashed by Zhao Min to trick Chen Feng.


    One had to say.


    Life is like a y, and it all depends on acting skills.


    Moreover, people do grow and change.


    To think that once simple Lin Mengyao.


    Now even she had learned to trick others.


    Love really is a magical thing.


    I wonder what Chen Feng would think if he found out.


    "Alright, I¡¯m free this afternoon, so I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Since it wasn¡¯t a demanding request, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much about it and agreed immediately.


    Besides.


    He really had been busy dealing with his own and the Chen Family¡¯s matters, neglecting Lin Mengyao quite a bit.


    Even though taking Lin Mengyao to the amusement park wasn¡¯t really making up for it,


    it was a good start.


    Off to the side, Lin Pengfei and Lin Wanqing, seeing that the couple was fine, also felt relieved at heart.


    After all, for these two to reach this point.


    Was not easy at all.


    If a couple of words from others were to create some rift between them,


    that would really be a pity...


    Sitting and having tea at Lin Mansion for a while,


    since he still had to take Lin Mengyao to the amusement park,


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger much longer, called for Lin Mengyao, and was ready to leave.


    However, just as they were about to step out the mansion¡¯s door,


    Lin Mengyao suddenly proposed, "Chen Feng, why not take Zhao Min sis along!"


    "Take her? Why?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, feeling somewhat unwilling in his heart.


    Although Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t much influenced by Zhao Min¡¯s words,


    that girl was definitely up to no good, sowing discord on purpose.


    So towards her,


    Chen Feng still had some resistance.


    Besides, this was supposed to be a date for two people.


    So with Lin Mengyao suggesting dragging Zhao Min along,


    Chen Feng really wasn¡¯t too eager about it.


    "Zhao Min sis hasn¡¯t been out in ages, and she also wants to go to the amusement park. Since we¡¯re heading there now, why not bring her along?"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "She wants to go to the amusement park? Well then, she should find a guy she can trust, and let that guy take her. I don¡¯t want to take her!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and said.


    "Come on, Chen Feng, just bring Zhao Min sis along, will you? Although she said some things, she didn¡¯t really mean harm. Don¡¯t be so petty!"


    Lin Mengyao grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm and shook it as she pouted.


    "So now I¡¯m the one being petty!"


    Chen Feng sighed, feeling helpless.


    "Alright, alright, Chen Feng isn¡¯t petty. Chen Feng is the most generous, so can we take Zhao Min sis along?"


    Lin Mengyao puffed her cheeks, acting coquettishly.


    She then unexpectedly went on tiptoe, leaned forward, and gave Chen Feng a peck on the cheek.


    Covering the spot where Lin Mengyao kissed him.


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    He realized that this time,ing back, Lin Mengyao had really changed a lot.


    The previous Lin Mengyao, proud and cold, resisted every time he tried to kiss her.


    Now she was acting all cute and even initiated a kiss.


    Oh my god.


    Is this still the pridefuldy?


    What on earth did Lin Mengyao go through during this time?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more curious he became.


    "Yaoyao, you just..."


    Chen Feng touched his face, asking.


    "Huh? What about me?"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes in confusion.


    "Why are you acting all cute and even took the initiative to kiss me?"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and quietly said, "It was sister Zhao Min who taught me. She said girls should be a bit coquettish, act cutely, and be more proactive to be more likable to guys."


    "Hmm? That actually sounds reasonable, did she really say that?"


    Chen Feng paused, somewhat in disbelief.


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression, "So Brother Chen Feng, do you like me this way?"


    "I do, of course, I do!"


    Chen Feng nodded immediately.


    Just kidding, he used to dream of Lin Mengyao acting like this.


    Now it finally came true.


    This really was thanks to Zhao Min.


    "As long as you like it!"


    Lin Mengyao was very happy.


    "Alright, just because Zhao Min said that, let¡¯s bring her along!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really? That¡¯s great!"


    Lin Mengyao said excitedly.


    She then released Chen Feng¡¯s hand and ran up to the second floor of the mansion.


    After a few minutes.


    Lin Mengyao came back, dragging along a reluctant Zhao Min.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao looked happily at Chen Feng, saying.


    "Hey, just to be clear, it¡¯s Yaoyao who insisted I apany her, not because of you!"


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng and said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, not bothering to say much to Zhao Min.


    After all, from a certain perspective, Zhao Min did help him out.


    So the previous incident was water under the bridge.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to dwell on it.


    Pulling out the car keys.


    Chen Feng strode over to his Range Rover parked a little up the road in front of the mansion.


    Seeing Chen Feng ignoring her.


    Zhao Min was annoyed, biting her teeth.


    "Zhao Min sis, let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao tugged Zhao Min¡¯s hand, saying.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Zhao Min nodded.


    The two girls followed Chen Feng.


    The three of them walked to the car.


    Opened the car door.


    A small pillow was already sitting on the back seat.


    He hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car before.


    The two girls saw the small pillow and immediately showed expressions of affection.


    After all, the small pillow¡¯s adorable appearance was a lethal weapon for girls.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine any girl could resist the small pillow¡¯s cuteness.


    Especially now.


    The two girls were practically melting from the small pillow¡¯s cuteness.


    Those chubby little cheeks made both girls want to lean over for a kiss.


    So they both sat in the back of the car, next to the small pillow.


    In response,


    Chen Feng felt a bit helpless, having no choice but to sit alone in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car and headed to Coastal¡¯srgest amusement park...

 Chapter 1407: A Beauty’s Privilege

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1407: A Beauty¡¯s Privilege</h4>


    Century Amusement Park.


    This can be considered thergest amusement park in Coastal.


    The facilities inside are veryplete.


    Roller coasters, pirate ships, Ferris wheels, everything you can think of.


    So this ce is very popr among young couples.


    It¡¯s quite a nice dating spot.


    Parked the car in the parking lot.


    Bought tickets.


    Chen Feng then took Lin Mengyao and Zhao Min and walked into the park.


    In this world.


    Beautiful women, no matter where they go, naturally attract attention.


    Especially women like Lin Mengyao and Zhao Min, of such top-notch beauty, and there are two at once.


    This naturally created a stunning scenery.


    Many eyes were drawn over.


    And on Chen Feng, fell the envious, jealous, and hateful nces of many male peers.


    Being able to walk in the amusement park with a beauty of such caliber.


    It¡¯s already their fantasy.


    Yet Chen Feng was with two such top-notch beauties at once.


    This is simply an Immortal-like enjoyment.


    Look at thedypanions next to oneself, then at the two beauties beside Chen Feng.


    The hearts of the wide malerades couldn¡¯t help but feel sour.


    It¡¯s really theparison that causes harm.


    Thisparison causes tons of damage, and it¡¯s real damage too.


    Under the gaze of countless people.


    Chen Feng brought Lin Mengyao and Zhao Min into Century Amusement Park.


    "What do you want to y?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two women and asked.


    "Of course, starting with the most thrilling one, the roller coaster!"


    Lin Mengyao said without hesitation.


    "I have no objections!"


    Zhao Min nodded as well.


    "Alright, then the roller coaster!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, hey, hey? Someone seems a bit reluctant, tell me, are you scared? It¡¯s okay, if you¡¯re really scared, you can tell us, we won¡¯t cancel you!"


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng and yfully teased.


    "I am not, hurry up, it¡¯s the weekend, there are more people, we¡¯ll have to queue soon!"


    Chen Feng shook his head lightly.


    "Really not?"


    Zhao Min blinked herrge eyes and continued to ask.


    Today, she seems to be on a mission to tease Chen Feng until he surrenders.


    "Do you still want to y?"


    Chen Feng responded with some impatience.


    "y, of course, I still want to see someone screaming frantically on the roller coasterter!"


    Zhao Minughed.


    Ignoring her, Chen Feng directly led the two women to the roller coaster.


    Due to the weekend, there were more people ying.


    Especially ssic attractions like the roller coaster.


    So queuing is necessary first.


    In fact, with Chen Feng¡¯s Energy level in Coastal, he could totally skip the queue, even book the whole Century Amusement Park without effort.


    After all, Century Amusement Park was once the property of the Li Family, one of the four big families in Coastal.


    After Chen Feng wiped out the Li Family, Century Amusement Park became part of the Chen Family.


    You could say this Century Amusement Park belongs to Chen Feng.


    As long as Chen Feng wants, he could book the entire park for Lin Mengyao and Zhao Min.


    But if you do that, there¡¯s no fun.


    After all, amusement parks are only fun when there are lots of people.


    Besides, wherever Chen Feng goes, he doesn¡¯t like showing off his privileges, nor does he want to reveal his identity.


    Because truly strong people are usually very low-key.


    So today he acts like a regr visitor, taking the two women to buy tickets and queue up, very low-key, without using privileges.


    However.


    Chen Feng was low-key.


    But certain people are not very discerning.


    Chen Feng and Zhao Min Lin Mengyao had just queued up for a while.


    And then, a young man wearing a blue suit, with a tie, looking all proper, walked over.


    He nced at Chen Feng and promptly ignored him, cing his focus on Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao.


    The scorching look in his eyes seemed as if he wanted to melt the clothes off the two women.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by his proper appearance.


    But his expression and look revealed the ugliness in his heartpletely.


    When he looked at the two women, he was almost drooling.


    "Hi,dies, are you here for the roller coaster?"


    The young man asked Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao, eyes gleaming, shing what he thought was an attractive smile.


    "Hmm, do you need anything?"


    Zhao Min furrowed her brows slightly, asked coldly.


    In her heart, she thought the young man was a bit of an idiot.


    Queued up here at the roller coaster spot, isn¡¯t it obvious you¡¯re here for the roller coaster, what else are you here for?


    Pirate ship?


    Such an idiotic attempt at flirting.


    However.


    The young man felt good about himself.


    Seeing Zhao Min answered him, he got excited and quickly said: "Ladies, here¡¯s the thing, I tend to speak straightforwardly, I believe beautiful women in this world deserve privileges, especially beauties like you, should have privileges."


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    Zhao Min asked, impatiently.


    "Ladies, see, there are so many people ahead of you in line, to wait for your turn might take at least half an hour, why don¡¯t you follow me? I can take you directly on the roller coaster, without queuing!"


    The young man said with a smile.


    And his eyes, from beginning to end, never left Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao.


    "Following you, no queue? Who are you? Roller coaster project manager?"


    Zhao Min chuckled and asked.


    "No, no, no. Beautifuldies, let me tell you the truth, my dad is the general manager of this amusement park, not just the roller coaster, any attraction in the park, whatever you want, you don¡¯t need to queue, and I can offer you VIP-level treatment that others can¡¯t enjoy."


    The young manbed through his hairstyle and suit, said proudly.


    He believes once he reveals his identity.


    Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao would surely be interested.


    Because this method has already helped him to hook up with several girls.


    Though Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao are extraordinarily beautiful.


    He felt that as long as they are female, they would be materialistic, searching for a sense of superiority.


    And he could offer these.


    So he was sure Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao would fall into his arms.


    "An amusement park general manager¡¯s son? Rich kid, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Min¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a hint of disdain.


    As a former Beijing Zhao Family¡¯s youngdy.


    A mere amusement park general manager¡¯s son, naturally failed to catch her eye.


    Lin Mengyao felt simrly.


    However, the young man remained proudly ignorant.


    Oblivious to the disdain in Zhao Min¡¯s eyes, he continued to boast, "That¡¯s right, beautifuldy, I dare not say anything else, but here in this amusement park, my dad is the biggest, I am second, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t manage!"

 Chapter 1408: I Told You to Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1408: I Told You to Get Lost</h4>


    Actually, the young man¡¯s words were indeed a bit boastful.


    Even if his dad is the general manager of Century Amusement Park,


    but Century Amusement Park isn¡¯t owned by his family.


    Many things are beyond his reach.


    However,


    to woo girls, especially ones like Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao.


    He naturally has to blow his horn louder.


    Otherwise, how could he attract a beauty¡¯s attention?


    And this is his usual approach and technique for wooing girls.


    As for the effect, it indeed works.


    Many young female tourists around cast envious and jealous nces his way.


    They wished they could stand before the young man now, being the one invited.


    As for this.


    The young man himself was quite pleased.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Zhao Min raised an eyebrow, teasingly asked.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. How about it, beauty, want toe with me? Then, you can y any ride in the amusement park without queuing. It¡¯ll be a joyful afternoon."


    The young man thought Zhao Min was hooked, instantly bing more excited, more keen.


    Saying this, he stepped forward to hold Zhao Min¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Min immediately pulled Lin Mengyao back a step, came to Chen Feng¡¯s side, and said with a smile, "Really? Then ask if he agrees first."


    As she spoke, Zhao Min gestured to the side at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Damn, being used as a scapegoat again.


    This woman indeed has no good intentions!


    Well, considering the involvement of Lin Mengyao in this matter.


    He¡¯d better step in and handle it.


    Thinking of this situation.


    Chen Feng could only frown helplessly.


    He¡¯s totally doing it for Lin Mengyao.


    If it were just Zhao Min,


    he wouldn¡¯t bother at all, he¡¯d definitely turn around and leave.


    As for whoever hits on Zhao Min,


    it has nothing to do with him.


    That¡¯s Zhao Min¡¯s business.


    Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t willingly be her shield.


    And Zhao Min¡¯s words naturally draw the young man¡¯s attention to Chen Feng.


    This made the young man frown.


    Clearly, he¡¯s aware too.


    Chen Feng is an obstacle in his quest for girls, if he doesn¡¯t deal with Chen Feng.


    Then it¡¯s impossible to take Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao today.


    Thinking of this.


    The young man stepped forward, looked at Chen Feng, arrogantly said, "Kid, be sensible, such beauties aren¡¯t within your reach. Better step aside, hand them over to me, I¡¯ll entertain them, and you, go back where you came from. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself by staying!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, said nothing.


    "Hey? I say, kid, are you hard of hearing? I told you to leave, don¡¯t you understand? In this amusement park, you better not go against me, or else you¡¯ll bite off more than you can chew!"


    The young man saw Chen Feng remain silent, got even more arrogant.


    "Finished talking?"


    Chen Feng cleared his ear, expressionless.


    "Finished, why, you got something to say?"


    The young man nced at Chen Feng, disdainfully asked.


    "Since you¡¯re done talking..."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, coldly said, "Then you can get lost!"


    "Hmm?"


    The young man froze, then his face suddenly turned grim.


    He hadn¡¯t expected.


    Chen Feng dared to speak to him like this.


    This clearly meant he was sick of living!


    "Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?"


    The young man red at Chen Feng, coldly said.


    "To you!"


    Chen Feng calmly replied.


    "Do you know who my dad is?"


    The young man asked coldly.


    "And what does that have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng replied coolly.


    "What does it have to do? Hmph, my dad is the general manager of this amusement park. In this park, my dad is God, speaking to me like this, you believe I can keep you from leaving?"


    The young man sneered coldly.


    "Oh, so?"


    Chen Feng stated expressionlessly.


    "So, I¡¯ll give you another chance, if you dare, repeat what you just said to me!"


    The young man was arrogant.


    He thought Chen Feng hadn¡¯t clearly understood his identity before, so dared to speak like that.


    Now, he¡¯sid out his identity.


    He felt, this time, would definitely intimidate Chen Feng.


    "I told you to get lost! Did you hear me clearly this time?"


    Chen Feng coolly said.


    "Alright, alright, kid, you really are arrogant with no boundaries, I think you really don¡¯t want to leave this amusement park!"


    The young man¡¯s face darkened, gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, I¡¯m here to y, actually not nning to leave!"


    Chen Feng calmly replied.


    "Fine kid, you got guts, let¡¯s wait and see, hope you don¡¯t get scared shitlesster!"


    The young man said with a grim expression.


    After speaking.


    The young man wasted no words, directly took out his phone, dialed a number, said to the person on the other end, "Hey, Captain Wang, there¡¯s trouble at the roller coaster, please bring a team over to handle it!"


    After that.


    The young man hung up the call then looked at Chen Feng arrogantly, "Kid, I¡¯ve called Captain Wang from the amusement park security team, he¡¯ll bring people over soon."


    "Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance, kneel down, apologize, and get out of Century Amusement Park, or prepare to spend the rest of your life in the hospital!"


    As soon as the young man said this.


    Many tourists in line looked at Chen Feng with sympathetic eyes.


    Clearly, they all thought, Chen Feng had really hit a hard spot this time, probably in big trouble.


    But none of them sympathized with Chen Feng.


    Because they felt, Chen Feng knew the young man¡¯s father is the park¡¯s general manager, didn¡¯t find an escape route, insisted on direct conflict.


    This behavior is really foolish, purely asking for trouble.


    Angry for beauty, sure.


    But at least have strength.


    Without strength, insisting on being arrogant, that¡¯s profoundly foolish behavior.


    So at this moment.


    The crowd watching was idle, waiting to see the scene unfold.


    Comparatively, Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao on Chen Feng¡¯s sides weren¡¯t overly worried.


    Because both girls understood Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities.


    Not only Chen Feng¡¯s supreme status in Coastal.


    Just his own strength.


    Isn¡¯t something a mere amusement park security can handle.


    So the two girls remained silent, standing quietly by Chen Feng, waiting for him to resolve the matter.


    "Kid, didn¡¯t you hear my words? Hurry and bow, apologize, this is your only chance, or you¡¯ll face my unending wrath!"


    The young man red at Chen Feng, coldly said.

 Chapter 1409: Have Your Dad Come Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1409: Have Your Dad Come Apologize</h4>


    "The only chance, huh?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and then looked at the young man, saying indifferently, "I¡¯ll give you a chance too. Call your manager father over right now, and both of you kneel and apologize to me, and this matter will end here. Otherwise, trust me, you¡¯ll regret this for the rest of your life!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then acted as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He threw his head back andughed, theughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    Because.


    Chen Feng actually said he wanted his father toe and kneel to apologize.


    Who is his father?


    The general manager of the Century Amusement Park.


    While such a status might not be considered a huge deal in the whole Coastal area.


    It¡¯s not something that anyone can afford to provoke.


    Especially someone like Chen Feng, who looks ordinary, wearing clothes that are just a few hundred bucks.


    This kind of pleb.


    Actually dared to boast about making his fathere to apologize.


    Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?


    Even the surrounding tourists stared at Chen Feng with eyes full of disdain.


    Because Chen Feng is just too good at showing off and courting trouble.


    He even dared to humiliate the general manager of the Century Amusement Park.


    Isn¡¯t he tired of living or what?


    They are impatiently waiting to see Chen Feng get a severe beating lesson from the amusement park¡¯s security.


    "Kid, I must say, you really amused me. I admire your courage, and I hope when the security team arrivester, you can still keep up the act. Remember, don¡¯t wet your pants!"


    After a fit of contemptuousughter, the young man lowered his head, looking at Chen Feng with a sinister face.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly without saying a word.


    About three minutester.


    A group of security guards in uniform, holding anti-riot batons, quickly marched over.


    The leading security captain was a middle-aged man in a ck suit, somewhat burly.


    The young man waved at the middle-aged man immediately, saying, "Captain Wang, over here!"


    Upon noticing, Wang Fu immediately led the team over, looking ingratiatingly at the young man, "Young Hou, I came as soon as I got your call, are you alright?"


    As the head of Century Amusement Park¡¯s security, his respectful attitude towards the young man is not without reason.


    It¡¯s precisely because this young man is the son of the general manager, Hou Xionghu, Hou Xiaogang.


    Everyone who works at Century Amusement Park knows.


    Hou Xionghu always favors this son, spoiling him, letting him do whatever he pleases in the park.


    The previous security captain onceined about Hou Xiaogang¡¯s misbehavior to Hou Xionghu, suggesting he discipline him.


    The next day, that security captain was fired.


    So after Wang Fu took over the position, he could only try to curry favor with Hou Xiaogang to keep his good job.


    His attitude towards Hou Xiaogang is extremely deferential.


    "Not yet, but the troublemaker is very arrogant. He even imed that he wanted me and my father to kneel and apologize to him, or else we wouldn¡¯t get away with it!"


    Hou Xiaogang snorted coldly.


    "Damn, that arrogant? He even dares to insult General Hou. Truly, he¡¯s tired of living!"


    Wang Fu¡¯s face changed, frowning while speaking.


    "More than tired of living, he¡¯s courting death!"


    Hou Xiaogang sniggered coldly.


    "Young Hou, quickly tell me who the troublemaker is. Today, I must teach him a lesson on behalf of you and General Hou!"


    Wang Fu said ingratiatingly.


    "Him, that kid!"


    Hou Xiaogang pointed a finger at Chen Feng not far from him, his voice cold.


    "So it¡¯s you, huh? You dared to insult General Hou at our amusement park. You truly don¡¯t want to leave, do you?"


    Wang Fu red fiercely at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    After speaking, he immediately turned to Hou Xiaogang, once again wearing a ttering smile, "Young Hou, just tell me what to do. Just one word from you, and my brothers and I are at yourmand!"


    "Good!"


    Hou Xiaogang nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Chen Feng, pointing at therge group of security around him, boasting triumphantly:


    "Kid, do you see? Are you scared? Still want my dad and me to kneel and apologize to you?


    "I bet you¡¯re regretting it now? Regretting meeting an unstoppable force like me!


    "Hahaha, tremble, kid. As much as you showed off earlier, that¡¯s how much you¡¯ll get beatenter. Today, I¡¯m certainly sending you to the hospital!"


    After speaking.


    Hou Xiaogang turned to the security team beside him, "Later, beat him to death, leave a breath, as long as he can be saved. If anything happens, my dad will take care of it!"


    "Yes!"


    All the security nodded.


    "Very good!"


    Hou Xiaogang nodded in satisfaction and then turned to look at Chen Feng, his face full of mockery: "Kid, do you have anything left to say now? Better say yourst words quickly, orter you¡¯ll be too much in pain to speak!"


    "If your manager father knew about what you did today, I bet he would regret having brought you into this world!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hahaha, at this point you¡¯re still showing off? Trust me,ter you¡¯ll regret setting foot in this world!"


    Hou Xiaogangughed smugly, clearly not taking Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously at all.


    Then he red at Chen Feng, a malicious glint in his eye, waving to the security, directly ordering, "Take him down! If he resists, beat him to death!"


    As soon as he said this.


    The security guards, without hesitation, raised their anti-riot batons, and charged towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao, on the other hand, also showed no emotion.


    "Chen Feng, need us to clear space for you?"


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng, smiling as she asked.


    "No need!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Such arrogance, if you identally injure a strand of hair on Yaoyao or me, I¡¯ll definitely report you to my dad!"


    Zhao Min murmured petntly.


    Even though she knew Chen Feng¡¯s strength was enough to keep them both unharmed.


    Still, Chen Feng¡¯s emotionless tone really bugged her.


    Chen Feng ignored Zhao Min.


    Facing the charging group of security.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, still standing motionless.


    As the security guards rushed closer, soon to be right in front of him.


    At this critical moment.


    Chen Feng moved...

 Chapter 1410: I Am the Boxing Champion

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1410: I Am the Boxing Champion</h4>


    A ck shadow shed by.


    The security guards rushing in and the surrounding crowd could hardly catch sight of Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    As mere ordinary people, they only saw a fleeting ck shadow.


    Immediately, they couldn¡¯t see Chen Feng anymore.


    Before the crowd could react.


    The next second.


    Screams rang out one after another.


    "Aaaah!"


    Listening to the screams.


    Hou Xiaogang and Wang Fu had a ruthless smile on their faces.


    Because they all thought the screams were Chen Feng¡¯s.


    But soon.


    They realized something was wrong.


    Because each scream, regardless of the pitch or tone, was different.


    This meant the screams came from different people.


    Moreover, the security guards who had initially swarmed towards Chen Feng.


    Were now falling and flying backward one by one at a rapid pace.


    Seeing this scene.


    Hou Xiaogang and Wang Fu¡¯s expressions changed instantly.


    Before they could react.


    In just three seconds.


    The previously aggressive security team was all lying on the ground,


    some injured, some in pain, lying on the ground wailing, not one could stand anymore.


    Looking back at Chen Feng.


    He was already back by Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao¡¯s side, his expression calm and unharmed.


    Not even a wrinkle in his clothes.


    Seeing this scene.


    Not just Hou Xiaogang and Wang Fu were dumbfounded.


    Even the onlookers were all bewildered.


    They initially watched such arge group of security guards charge at Chen Feng, thinking that Chen Feng would definitely be beaten badly, left unrecognizable, at least bedridden for months.


    But now.


    Chen Feng waspletely unharmed, not a hair out of ce.


    Instead, the whole group of security guards was lying on the ground.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.


    No matter what, they wouldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    It was as if they were watching a martial arts action film.


    "It seems the people you brought aren¡¯t very good at fighting!"


    Chen Feng looked at Hou Xiaogang, a mocking smile on his lips, and said.


    Hou Xiaogang¡¯s face changed instantly, he turned to look at Wang Fu, and asked with an extremely unpleasant expression, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know either!"


    Wang Fu shook his head, his face equally unpleasant.


    He felt like he was dreaming.


    Before this, he never would have thought.


    That over twenty security guards with anti-riot batons couldn¡¯t defeat one Chen Feng.


    This was beyond his understanding of martial strength.


    "Hmph, useless, all useless, just a bunch of buffoons, embarrassing me!"


    Hou Xiaogang snorted coldly, nced at the security guards lying on the ground in pain, and cursed angrily with a gloomy face.


    After speaking, he intended to look up at Chen Feng.


    "Huh?"


    However, at that look.


    Just moments ago, an angry Hou Xiaogang was almost scared out of his wits.


    Because Chen Feng, at some point, had moved again, walking slowly towards him.


    This frightened Hou Xiaogang greatly.


    After all, just now, over twenty security guards with anti-riot batons couldn¡¯t match Chen Feng.


    He, a yboy who only knew how to indulge in eating, drinking, and entertainment, how could he be a match for Chen Feng?


    "What... what do you want? Stay where you are, don¡¯te any closer!"


    Watching Chen Feng getting closer, Hou Xiaogang¡¯s face changed instantly, he said in terror.


    "Of course, it¡¯s to have a good talk with you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he continued to approach Hou Xiaogang.


    "Don¡¯te any closer, if you take one more step, I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Hou Xiaogang was almost scared to tears, ring at Chen Feng, he shouted feebly.


    Seeing this, Wang Fu¡¯s eyes stirred.


    He felt that his opportunity hade.


    If he stepped in now to protect Hou Xiaogang, it would be the perfect chance to make an impression.


    If he performed well, he¡¯d secure a connection with Hou Xiaogang.


    Promotion and pay raise, wouldn¡¯t be a concern anymore.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fu got excited, disregarded everything including Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying prowess, and threw it all aside.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, Young Hou, I¡¯ll protect you!"


    With that.


    Wang Fu moved hisrge frame forward, directly stepping up to shield Hou Xiaogang behind him.


    Seeing this.


    Hou Xiaogang was almost moved to tears.


    He didn¡¯t expect that at such a time.


    Wang Fu would still step forward to protect him.


    This was truly touching.


    However, alongside the emotion.


    Hou Xiaogang was also worried.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s strength was truly formidable.


    He was worried Wang Fu might not be a match for Chen Feng.


    "Captain Wang, thank you, but are you really sure? This guy just defeated your entire team in one breath, can you really stop him? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beat you to death... oh no, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be his match!"


    Hou Xiaogang looked at Wang Fu, asking worriedly.


    "Young Hou, rest assured, don¡¯t judge by my size, I¡¯ve had training, I was once a boxing champion!"


    Wang Fu patted hisrge chest and vowed confidently.


    "Oh? Really? I didn¡¯t expect you were once a boxing champion, your skills must be exceptional, today we¡¯re counting on you!"


    Hou Xiaogang said in shock.


    "Rest assured, Young Hou, leave it all to me!"


    Wang Fu assured, thumping his chest.


    "Alright, as long as you protect me today, I¡¯ll suggest to my father to promote you to head of the security section!"


    Hou Xiaogang promised.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Fu was thrilled.


    He had been waiting for this sentence.


    If he could be the head of the security section, he¡¯d officially be in management.


    This was the position he dreamed of.


    For this position, he¡¯d fight to the end today.


    "Young Hou, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be safe today!"


    Wang Fu looked at Hou Xiaogang, earnestly guaranteeing.


    Then he turned around to face Chen Feng.


    ring at Chen Feng who had alreadye forward.


    Wang Fu gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and said coldly, "Kid, as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t harm Young Hou a bit!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud echoed.


    The next second.


    Wang Fu¡¯srge body, like a big meatball, flew out andnded heavily in a nearby pool.


    "Ssh!"


    In an instant, water sshed everywhere.


    And Wang Fu, like a pig fallen into water, struggled and screamed in the pool.


    The scene was beyondical.


    Seeing this.


    Hou Xiaogang was dumbstruck.


    The tiny me of hope he had from Wang Fu¡¯s protection was utterly extinguished.

 Chapter 1411: You’re Dead Meat

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1411: You¡¯re Dead Meat</h4>


    Chen Feng nced at the right foot he had just retracted.


    Evidently, Wang Fu had just been kicked flying by Chen Feng.


    He then looked at Wang Fu struggling and screaming miserably in the pool.


    Hou Xiaogang felt as if ten thousand alpacas were stampeding through his mind.


    In his heart, he instantaneously cursed Wang Fu¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Boxing champion?


    What a load of bull!


    And he dared to call himself a boxing champion with that?


    Kicked flying by just one kick.


    This so-called boxing champion is a load of rubbish!


    However.


    What Hou Xiaogang didn¡¯t know was.


    Wang Fu¡¯s so-called boxing champion title.


    Was actually just from a super amateur boxing friendship match held in his neighborhood.


    The neighborhood organized this match merely to encourage middle-aged and elderly people to exercise.


    So at that time, including Wang Fu, there were only four participants in total.


    Moreover, two of them were already over sixty years old.


    Only one was slightly younger, and that day he had diarrhea, a cold, and a fever. As soon as he got on stage, his legs were weak.


    Under such circumstances.


    Wang Fu relied on his 180-pound physique, exerting all his strength, and barely defeated three others to finally win the super amateur boxing friendship match in the neighborhood.


    Yet he always imed externally that he had won a boxing champion title.


    If Hou Xiaogang knew this.


    He would probably vomit blood on the spot.


    Because just a moment ago, he still believed Wang Fu, intending to rely on him for protection.


    But unexpectedly.


    Wang Fu turned out to be so pathetic, getting kicked flying by Chen Feng.


    This is truly a disgrace to his 180 pounds of fat!


    "Now, no one can protect you, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at the unpleasant-looking Hou Xiaogang and said calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Hou Xiaogang¡¯s face turned instantly pale, and he shivered, saying, "You... what do you want to do? I warn you, this is the Century Amusement Park. My dad is the general manager here. If you dare to touch me, no matter who you are, my dad will definitely make you regret it!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a cold smile.


    "That¡¯s right, if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll immediately..."


    Hou Xiaogang wanted to continue speaking.


    However, before he could finish his words.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng directly raised his right hand and pped Hou Xiaogang hard on the face.


    "Smack!"


    A loud pping sound was heard.


    A blood-red and clear handprint instantly appeared on Hou Xiaogang¡¯s left cheek, and half of his face quickly swelled up.


    "Ow!!!!"


    A miserable cry echoed through the entire roller coaster area, even drowning out the screams of tourists on the roller coaster.


    Louder and more gruesome than the tourists!


    Witnessing this scene.


    The onlookers felt a burning sensation on their own faces.


    As if that p hadnded on their own cheeks.


    Just watching brought them pain.


    Not to mention Hou Xiaogang, who had personally endured Chen Feng¡¯s p.


    Covering his face, tears welled up in Hou Xiaogang¡¯s eyes. He jumped around in pain and only managed to somewhat recover after a long while.


    "I hit you, so what now?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and asked calmly.


    "Kid, you dared to hit me? Try it again if you have the guts!"


    Hou Xiaogang stared intently at Chen Feng, shouting furiously.


    "Smack!"


    However, just as Hou Xiaogang finished speaking, another loud p echoed.


    This time, Chen Feng pped his right cheek.


    A blood-red handprint instantly appeared on Hou Xiaogang¡¯s right cheek.


    Hou Xiaogang¡¯s right cheek immediately swelled up.


    First the left cheek, now the right.


    Hou Xiaogang¡¯s entire face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    "Ow!!!!"


    The heart-wrenching cries echoed once again throughout the roller coaster area.


    Anyone unaware might have thought someone had fallen off the roller coaster.


    At this moment, Hou Xiaogang felt his brain buzzing entirely.


    Like being hit twice with a hammer.


    He almost fainted on the spot.


    And his twin cheeks had almost lost sensation from the pain.


    After a while.


    Hou Xiaogang endured the pain, staring straight at Chen Feng, roaring with fury: "Kid, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today. I¡¯ll call my dad right now, don¡¯t you dare run!"


    After saying that.


    Hou Xiaogang took two steps back, took out his phone from his pocket, and was about to call his father, Hou Xionghu.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng did not stop him but stood still, quietly watching Hou Xiaogang perform.


    The call connected quickly.


    Hou Xiaogang hurriedly cried for help into the phone: "Hello, dad, where are you? Come quickly to save me. I¡¯m almost killed!"


    Hou Xionghu, who was in his office municating" emotionally with his female secretary, heard his son¡¯s crying voice, and his face instantly turned gloomy, saying: "Xiaogang, don¡¯t worry, speak slowly. What exactly happened? Where are you now?"


    "I¡¯m at the roller coaster area of the Century Amusement Park. There is a guy here who has been brutally beating me and even threatens to kill me. The key is his strength is too strong. Even an entire security team can¡¯t stop him. Dad,e save me quickly. If you dy any longer, you¡¯ll never see me again!"


    Hou Xiaogang cried while speaking.


    "What! Someone dared to hit my son in my park, he must be tired of living!"


    Hou Xionghu, enraged, pushed away the female secretary in his arms, stood up from his office chair, and said in a stern voice.


    "Dad,e quickly, if you dy a bit more, I¡¯ll really be dead!"


    Hou Xiaogang urged hurriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Xiaogang, Dad is in the park. Wait for me; I¡¯ming right over with people!"


    After finishing, Hou Xionghu immediately hung up the phone.


    "Tiger Bro, hug me again!"


    The female secretary, seeing Hou Xionghu put away his phone, whined coquettishly.


    She was about to pounce on Hou Xionghu.


    Hou Xionghu pushed her away, his expression dark, saying, "Stop fooling around. I need to save my son. Now quickly go and get the Ancient Martial Arts Master sent by the Chen Family to watch the amusement park."


    "Is it that serious? It even needs an Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    The female secretary frowned, puzzled.


    "Hmph, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Even an entire security team can¡¯t handle that guy, indicating that the attacker is quite powerful; bringing more ordinary people is useless, so it¡¯s more reliable to directly call the Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    Hou Xionghu snorted coldly, speaking sternly.


    Then he red fiercely at the female secretary, saying coldly, "What are you standing there for? Go quickly, if something happens to my son because you werete, I¡¯ll damn well kill you!"


    The female secretary was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she immediately ran out of the office.


    Hou Xionghu turned to therge floor-to-ceiling window, gazing in the direction of the roller coaster area, eyes flickering with cold light, and said coldly: "I don¡¯t care who you are; daring to touch my son in the Century Amusement Park, today I will definitely make you pay the price!"

 Chapter 1412: Call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1412: Call the Police</h4>


    At this moment.


    Hou Xionghu was full of vigor and confidence.


    Although his identity was only the general manager of Century Amusement Park.


    But now, Century Amusement Park is a property under Coastal¡¯s number one family, the Chen Family.


    This means that.


    The backer of Century Amusement Park is the Chen Family.


    And this, of course, is also his backing and reliance.


    Some time ago.


    The Chen Family sent an ancient martial arts master to Century Amusement Park.


    Nominally, he was just there to watch over and hold the fort at Century Amusement Park, not to protect Hou Xionghu.


    However, this still made Hou Xionghu feel that the Chen Family definitely valued him greatly.


    Otherwise, why else would they send an ancient martial arts master to hold the fort?


    So.


    In recent times, Hou Xionghu became increasingly arrogant.


    He felt that with the Chen Family backing him up.


    Who in the entire Coastal could pose a threat?


    Looking across all of Coastal, how many could contend with the Chen Family?


    Not a single one.


    The Chen Family is the absolute overlord.


    Hou Xionghu felt that with such a strong backing, his confidence skyrocketed, looking down on everyone, and he almost wanted to walk sideways.


    So the so-called powerful "troublemaker" outside.


    He didn¡¯t take him seriously either!


    About a minuteter.


    The female secretary returned to the office.


    And beside her, there was someone else.


    It was a middle-aged man with a square face, thick eyebrows, andrge eyes.


    Although his height was only about one meter seventy.


    But his muscr build made him look full of explosive power.


    Seeing this.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s eyes shed with joy.


    Because this middle-aged man was the ancient martial arts master, Wu Dashan, sent by the Chen Family to Century Amusement Park.


    As for this person.


    Even Hou Xionghu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    After all, Wu Dashan was an ancient martial arts master sent by the Chen Family headquarters.


    Hou Xionghu dared not offend him.


    Moreover, he wanted to ingratiate himself with Wu Dashan.


    If he could establish a good rtionship with an ancient martial arts master.


    That would definitely be more beneficial than harmful.


    So since Wu Dashan arrived.


    Hou Xionghu treated him with good food and drink, beautiful women, and whatever good arrangements he could make.


    Almost worshiping Wu Dashan like an ancestor.


    No matter what the request, Hou Xionghu tried his best to fulfill it.


    The aim was to establish a good rtionship with Wu Dashan.


    Seeing Wu Dashan arrive at this moment.


    Hou Xionghu instantly stepped forward respectfully, like a subordinate meeting his superior, and said, "Mr. Wu, you¡¯re here!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Dashan nodded, looked at Hou Xionghu, and asked calmly, "What do you want from me?"


    "Mr. Wu, something happened, someone is trying to kill my son!"


    Hou Xionghu hurriedly said.


    "Someone¡¯s trying to kill your son? This isn¡¯t really my responsibility, is it? You should call the police, I have to get back to cultivation!"


    Wu Dashan frowned and said.


    Then he was about to turn around and leave.


    The Chen Family sent him to be responsible only for the safety of Century Amusement Park.


    If Century Amusement Park encountered a crisis that ordinary people couldn¡¯t solve.


    Only then would he, the ancient martial arts master, step in.


    As for other matters, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene.


    "Mr. Wu, please wait a moment!"


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly followed up.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Wu Dashan frowned, slightly impatient, and asked.


    "Please, Mr. Wu, lend a hand!"


    Hou Xionghu earnestly pleaded.


    "I told you, this matter isn¡¯t my responsibility. I only ensure the park¡¯s safety, which is the task the Chen Family entrusted me with. As for your son, including you, I am not your bodyguard, so I am not responsible for your safety!"


    Wu Dashan said coldly.


    "Mr. Wu, my son encountered this issue precisely because he was maintaining the park¡¯s order!"


    Hou Xionghu quickly said.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Dashan frowned, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s like this, Mr. Wu. My son was at the roller coaster area earlier and discovered someone attempting to cause trouble and sabotage the safety mechanisms of the roller coaster, which is a major issue concerning the lives of all visitors on the ride."


    "Naturally, my son Hou Xiaogang couldn¡¯t watch this happen without taking action, so he rushed forward without hesitation to try to stop it. However, the opponent was powerful, not only injuring my son but also defeating an entire security team that came to assist."


    "Now my son is being held hostage by the troublemaker, and the next step might be further havoc in the amusement park, so I ask Mr. Wu to step in, save my son, and stop this mad troublemaker because now the only one who can stop this lunatic is you!"


    Hou Xionghu looked at Wu Dashan, pleading.


    And his words.


    Werepletely embellished and fabricated.


    He just wanted to get Wu Dashan to take action.


    Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t say it like that.


    Wu Dashan wouldn¡¯t listen to him, let alone take action.


    As expected.


    After listening to Hou Xionghu¡¯s words.


    Wu Dashan¡¯s face instantly turned somber, and he said coldly, "There¡¯s such a thing, since the Chen Family sent me to protect the amusement park¡¯s safety, I naturally can¡¯t ignore this. Where¡¯s the troublemaker now? Quickly take me there!"


    Upon hearing Wu Dashan¡¯s words.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    He knew his goal had been achieved.


    So he quickly said to Wu Dashan:


    "Mr. Wu, the troublemaker is still at the roller coaster area, I¡¯ll have a sightseeing vehicle arranged to take us there, please follow me!"


    As he spoke, Hou Xionghu led the way outside the office.


    Wu Dashan nodded and followed closely.


    The female secretary also followed along.


    The group left the general manager¡¯s office, exited the office building, boarded the sightseeing vehicle parked in front of the building, and hurried towards the roller coaster area...


    Meanwhile.


    Century Amusement Park, roller coaster area.


    Hou Xiaogang was covering his face with one hand, ring at Chen Feng with hatred, "Kid, my dad is already on his way with reinforcements. If you have guts, don¡¯t run. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll take your surname!"


    "Take my surname? Sorry, you¡¯re not worthy. Our Chen Family doesn¡¯t include such useless members!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hou Xiaogang was almost driven crazy by Chen Feng.


    However, having suffered several times at Chen Feng¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t dare act rashly.


    He could only grit his teeth, restrain his inner anger, and wait for his father to arrive with reinforcements.


    Once the reinforcements arrived, the situation would surely be reversed today.


    Thinking this.


    Hou Xiaogang stared intently at Chen Feng, eyes flickering with cold malice, and said coldly, "Kid, enjoy your arrogance for a while longer, when my dad arrives, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me, beg me not to kill you, I¡¯ll torture you harshly, make you wish for death, just you wait, not even the Heavenly King himself can save you today!"

 Chapter 1413: You’ve Really Disappointed Me

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1413: You¡¯ve Really Disappointed Me</h4>


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently, expressionless,pletely unaffected by Hou Xiaogang¡¯s words.


    This almost made Hou Xiaogang cough up blood in anger.


    How much he wanted to see a trace of fear on Chen Feng¡¯s face, even just a bit of fear would do.


    However, Chen Feng showed no such emotion, his expression remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    As if he didn¡¯t care about Hou Xiaogang¡¯s words at all.


    This made Hou Xiaogang extremely furious inside.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s frightening power.


    He would have rushed up and bitten Chen Feng to death long ago.


    However.


    Before his father arrives with reinforcements.


    Any action would be irrational.


    Thinking of this, Hou Xiaogang took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, silently reciting in his mind:


    I endure, I endure, I endure and endure.


    I am a Ninja Turtle, I must endure.


    Wait till my father arrives, then I¡¯ll show this guy!


    After a deep breath.


    Hou Xiaogang forcefully suppressed his inner anger, standing in ce, ring fiercely at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, did not rush to attack Hou Xiaogang.


    Because he felt that the reason Hou Xiaogang was so arrogant.


    Could not be separated from his father, Hou Xionghu.


    The father¡¯s fault lies in failing to educate the son.


    Hou Xiaogang¡¯s arrogance likely mirrors that of his father Hou Xionghu.


    As the manager of Century Amusement Park, if Hou Xionghu really had character problems.


    Chen Feng would not let him off.


    After all, Century Amusement Park is a part of the Chen Family¡¯s assets.


    Chen Feng would never allow someone with issues to manage it.


    So.


    He waited for that so-called Hou Xionghu to arrive.


    He wanted to resolve the issue fundamentally.


    Actually.


    This kind of trivial matter.


    Really didn¡¯t require him as the Family Head to personally handle it, Mu Dongcheng could manage it.


    However.


    Mu Dongcheng was already exhausted managing the entire Chen Family.


    Moreover, during this period.


    Chen Feng had been acting as a hands-off manager, not caring about anything.


    Now he happened toe across this issue.


    So he would just handle it himself, no need to trouble Mu Dongcheng.


    About five minutester.


    A sightseeing vehicle from the amusement park drove over from afar.


    Then, three figures stepped down from the vehicle.


    Precisely Hou Xionghu, his female secretary, and the Chen Family¡¯s Ancient Martial Arts Master, Wu Dashan.


    "Hahaha, my dad is here, punk, you¡¯re done for!"


    Upon seeing his father finally arrive, Hou Xiaogang was almost overwhelmed with excitement, fiercely ring at Chen Feng once more before hurriedly going around him to greet Hou Xionghu, crying out, "Dad, you¡¯re finally here, you have to stand up for me!"


    Seeing his son¡¯s face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and those two blood-red handprints.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s expression instantly turned ominous as he angrily said, "Xiaogang, don¡¯t be afraid, dad¡¯s here now, and I¡¯ve also invited the Ancient Martial Arts Master from the Chen Family, you tell me, who hit you, I¡¯ll skin them alive today in revenge for you!"


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Hou Xiaogang pointed at Chen Feng and said.


    Seeing this.


    Hou Xionghu and Wu Dashan both followed the direction of Hou Xiaogang¡¯s finger.


    At that moment.


    Chen Feng had his back to them.


    So neither could see his face, only his back.


    Hou Xionghu took one nce and considered Chen Feng to be a corpse already, very disdainful.


    As for Wu Dashan, upon seeing the back, he frowned slightly, a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes.


    Because he felt the back looked somewhat familiar, as if he¡¯d seen it somewhere.


    However, he couldn¡¯t recall where at the moment, so he remained silent.


    "Let¡¯s go, Dad will stand up for you!"


    Hou Xionghu waved his big hand, leading Hou Xiaogang towards Chen Feng, arriving right in front of him.


    Hou Xionghu, being merely a manager of an amusement park, had never seen the Chen Family Patriarch Chen Feng.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t recognize Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng so young, he felt utmost disdain towards him.


    Hou Xionghu nced at Chen Feng disdainfully, spoke coldly, "Young man, you¡¯ve got some guts, daring to hit my son at Century Amusement Park, I think you¡¯re tired of living!"


    His words stunned the surrounding onlookers.


    They hadn¡¯t expected even the manager of Century Amusement Park to be rmed and personallye over.


    Now, Chen Feng might truly be in big trouble.


    "Are you the manager of this amusement park?"


    Chen Feng gave Hou Xionghu a look, asking calmly.


    "What, you heard of my name and now you¡¯re scared?"


    Hou Xionghu nodded, spoke with arrogance.


    "No, and you aren¡¯t worthy!"


    Chen Feng replied tly.


    With those words.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so arrogant.


    "Alright, alright, kid, alright for me not being worthy, Hou Xionghu hasn¡¯t heard anyone talk to me like that in ages, you¡¯re the first in years, since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll stay here today!"


    With a sh of cold light in his eyes, Hou Xionghu red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    First, he had hit his precious son.


    Now, he even dared to not take him seriously.


    This filled Hou Xionghu¡¯s heart with cold intentions.


    He was secretly swearing in his heart, today, no matter what, he would make Chen Feng pay a heavy price!


    "Indeed like father like son, Hou Xionghu, you truly disappoint me."


    Chen Feng shook his head, speaking with disappointment.


    He initially thought that if Hou Xionghu was a reasonable person, then the matter could be handled lightly.


    However.


    Hou Xionghu, right from the start, without asking right or wrong, mored about making him stay for revenge.


    Could such a person be reasonable?


    Clearly not!


    This disappointed Chen Feng.


    Seems like Century Amusement Park needs to arrange a new manager.


    As for Hou Xionghu, he truly isn¡¯t worthy!


    "Make you disappointed? Who do you think you are, does disappointing you matter? Do you think you¡¯re the Chen Family Patriarch? Hahaha!"


    Hou Xionghuughed disdainfully.


    "Heh."


    Chen Feng smiled, shaking his head.


    "Laugh,ugh all you want, soon you won¡¯t be able tough, no matter who you are, what your background is, or how strong you are, today you will pay a heavy price, no one can save you, this is the price for provoking me, Hou Xionghu!"


    With cold eyes, Hou Xionghu sneered as he spoke.


    After speaking, he turned his head to Wu Dashan, saying, "Mr. Wu, please act quickly, subdue this arrogant troublemaker!"


    Wu Dashan frowned slightly but nodded, stepping forward.


    He then prepared to mobilize True Qi, to act against Chen Feng.


    But at that moment.


    He raised his head, clearly seeing Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This instantly changed Wu Dashan¡¯s expression, leaving him utterly stunned on the spot...

 Chapter 1414: Family Master

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1414: Family Master</h4>


    At this moment.


    Wu Dashan¡¯s expression was like he had seen a ghost.


    The whole person was frozen in ce, motionless, his face filled with shock.


    Because.


    He recognized Chen Feng.


    As a master of the Chen Family, he frequently visited the Chen Family headquarters, so naturally, he had seen Chen Feng.


    Just now, he thought Chen Feng¡¯s back looked familiar.


    But he couldn¡¯t recognize him immediately.


    Now seeing the face clearly.


    Wu Dashan was utterly terrified.


    He never imagined in his wildest dreams.


    The troublemaker Hou Xionghu mentioned, who had captured his son and threatened the park¡¯s safety.


    Would turn out to be Chen Family Patriarch Chen Feng.


    This made Wu Dashan¡¯s heart react instantly.


    This amusement park was originally owned by the Chen Family.


    The Chen Family had sent Wu Dashan, an ancient martial arts master, here to safeguard the park¡¯s safety.


    Which showed how much they valued the park¡¯s security.


    And Chen Feng, being the Family Head, would definitely note to the amusement park to cause trouble.


    Therefore, there¡¯s only one truth.


    Hou Xionghu was lying.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dashan understood everything instantly.


    But Hou Xionghu beside him did not know that the person in front of him was the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Watching Wu Dashan hesitate, not taking action against Chen Feng, he was immediately displeased and said, "Mr. Wu, why haven¡¯t you quickly subdued this troublemaker yet? Allowing someone like him to linger is a threat to our entire park."


    However.


    Wu Dashan didn¡¯t respond to Hou Xionghu.


    He took a deep breath, straightened his cor, and briskly approached Chen Feng, bowing deeply with utmost respect, "Subordinate Wu Dashan pays respects to the Family Master!"


    With these words.


    The entire crowd was astonished.


    Of course, the Hou father and son were the most shocked.


    Especially Hou Xionghu, whose eyes almost bulged out on the spot.


    Wu Dashan¡¯s words struck him like a powerful thunderbolt from the ninth heaven, hitting his head fiercely.


    Making his mind go nk.


    Family Master?


    Wu Dashan was indeed sent by the Chen Family.


    He treated the Family Master with such respect.


    Which means.


    The young man right in front was indeed the Chen Family Patriarch...


    Hiss!!!


    Realizing this.


    Hou Xionghu took a deep breath and dared not think further.


    He feared reaching a terrifying conclusion.


    If the person in front was truly the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Then what he said earlier was enough to get him killed several times over.


    Chen Family Patriarch.


    Such a person is a true ruler on the Coastal region.


    As just a small amusement park manager.


    Trying to destroy him would be effortless!


    Realizing this.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He nced at Wu Dashan, took a deep breath, clinging to hisst shred of hope, and asked Wu Dashan with a trembling voice, "Mr. Wu... you didn¡¯t mistake him, did you?"


    "Exactly, the illustrious Chen Family Patriarch, such an important figure, how could hee to the amusement park for leisure? Moreover, there was no notification from the park about the Family Master¡¯s arrival, Mr. Wu, you must have mistaken him!"


    Hou Xiaogang also looked at Wu Dashan, asking incredulously.


    "Hmph, two fools who don¡¯t recognize Taishan even when they see it, how could I mistake the Family Master? But you two father and son repeatedly acted below your rank, confronting the Family Master. Aren¡¯t you going to hurry and kneel to confess and ept punishment?"


    Wu Dashan turned around and red at the father and son, speaking coldly.


    With these words.


    The Hou father and son instantly turned ashen to the extreme.


    Even Wu Dashan said so.


    It proved Chen Feng¡¯s identity beyond doubt.


    Causing the two to feel a tingling sensation on the scalp.


    The security captain Wang Fu, who was kicked into the pool by Chen Feng earlier, had just climbed out of the pool.


    Upon learning Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    He was directly scared and fainted.


    At this moment.


    Beside the screams of tourists on the roller coaster.


    The whole ce was silent.


    The tourists who initially wanted to enjoy the show.


    Upon knowing Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying identity, didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily, fearing being dragged into this.


    And the most unsettled of all.


    Was undoubtedly the Hou father and son.


    At this moment, they were nearly scared to wet themselves, their legs trembling ceaselessly.


    They knew well the dire consequences of offending the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Taking a deep breath.


    Hou Xionghu turned to Hou Xiaogang, ring at his son with murderous eyes, angrily saying, "You fool! What the hell did you do behind my back? Daring to provoke even the Chen Family Patriarch, are you tired of living?"


    "I... I... I didn¡¯t know he was..."


    Hou Xiaogang stammered, saying.


    At this moment, his face was ashen to the extreme, no longer any trace of his previous arrogance.


    If he had known earlier that Chen Feng was the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Even if given a thousand guts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke him.


    "Shut up already, I should have shot you on the wall back then, raising you up only brought me trouble, now you even dared to provoke the Chen Family Patriarch, are you nning to dig your dad¡¯s grave alive? Damn it!"


    The more Hou Xionghu spoke, the angrier he became, raising his right foot and kicking at Hou Xiaogang.


    Hou Xiaogang was kicked really hard.


    He screamed miserably.


    Hou Xiaogang was kicked and fell to the ground.


    Yet, Hou Xionghu still wasn¡¯t appeased, catching up and kicking at Hou Xiaogang¡¯s body several more times.


    Then, he used both hands, giving Hou Xiaogang a brutal beating.


    This put Hou Xiaogang on the ground, screaming and wailing continuously.


    Soon, his body was covered with bruises.


    The surrounding onlookers gasped at the sight.


    They all wondered.


    Was Hou Xiaogang actually Hou Xionghu¡¯s biological son?


    If Hou Xiaogang was indeed Hou Xionghu¡¯s biological son.


    Then Hou Xionghu was hitting way too hard, clearly beating him to death!


    However, only Hou Xionghu himself knew clearly.


    If he didn¡¯t beat Hou Xiaogang severely today.


    Then today, both father and son would have to die.


    So Hou Xionghu kept hitting relentlessly, not daring to be sloppy.


    Only stopping when Hou Xiaogang fainted from the unbearable pain.


    Hou Xionghu finally halted, then approached Chen Feng, bending both knees, and kneeling in front of him, respectfully begging, "Family Master, spare my life, it was my foolish son who couldn¡¯t recognize Taishan, unintentionally confronting the Family Master, and I listened to his falsehoods, speaking rudely to the Family Master. I repent and ept punishment. No matter how the Family Master chooses to punish me, I will bear it dly, only begging the Family Master to spare our father and son¡¯s lives. Please, I implore you!"

 Chapter 1415: Lack of Talent

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1415: Lack of Talent</h4>


    "Beg me? That¡¯s not what you were saying earlier."


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, speaking with a faint smile.


    "Family Master, I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize it was you just now, which is why I spoke to you in that way. I beg you for your forgiveness!"


    Hou Xionghu hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Didn¡¯t recognize it was me? So if it were someone else, would you just act without any regard for right or wrong? Just for that, you are not worthy of being a manager, much less a father. I suppose your unlucky son wouldn¡¯t have be so reckless if it weren¡¯t for your excessive pampering?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly.


    As soon as he said this.


    Hou Xionghu was immediately speechless.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng, the Patriarch of the Chen Family,


    was not only as terrifyingly powerful as rumored,


    but also so eloquent,


    being able to render him, an old hand in society for over forty years, speechless.


    This made Hou Xionghu even more fearful of Chen Feng.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Chen Feng, seeing Hou Xionghu silent, smiled coldly and asked.


    "I beg you to give me another chance, Family Master. I will reform myself, manage the amusement park well, and be a good father."


    Hou Xionghu pleaded earnestly.


    "Chance? I gave you a chance for your son, and for you, but you both chose to give it up. So, there is no more chance. Life is a journey with no return, opportunities don¡¯te a second time. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know how to cherish them, so you can¡¯t me others."


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    As soon as he said this.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale.


    He knew.


    It was absolutely impossible to gain Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness.


    Upon realizing this.


    Hou Xionghu¡¯s expression turned extremely grim, his body softened, and he copsed to the ground.


    He knew.


    His life waspletely over.


    Everything was finished.


    Everything he had worked hard for over forty years vanished into thin air at this moment.


    ncing at Hou Xionghu copsed on the ground, and Hou Xiaogang who had already fainted from the pain.


    Wu Dashan looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Family Master, how should we deal with these two? Do you need them to disappear?"


    "Handle it as you see fit. Just don¡¯t let me see them in Coastal again."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Understood, I will handle it well."


    Wu Dashan nodded.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng responded, then frowned slightly.


    Now that Hou Xionghu has been cleared.


    The position of the amusement park¡¯s general manager is vacant.


    A team cannot be without a leader.


    This amusement park can¡¯t be without a general manager.


    Who would be suitable to fill this spot?


    Chen Feng thought it over and couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate.


    After all, all the capable people around him were too busy.


    Mu Dongcheng, that¡¯s needless to say.


    As the Chen Family¡¯s housekeeper.


    In situations where Chen Feng often acted as a hands-off boss.


    Mu Dongcheng was managing all the affairs of the Chen Family, controlling the overall situation, and was too busy to spare a hand.


    Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai.


    That was even more self-exnatory.


    The two needed to manage Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security.


    As the Chen Family gradually expanded bigger.


    These twopanies also rapidly developed.


    Especially Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s firstpany built from scratch and thepany he personally founded in the true sense,


    it has now developed into arge-scale entity.


    Not only dominating the Coastal market but also not sparing the nearby cities.


    Now, Tianfeng Security is no longer the smallpany it used to be; one could say it¡¯s a giant.


    Among all the Chen Family¡¯s industries, it upies a very important position and is one of the key sources of ie.


    And Hainuo Security also expanded nearly ten times its original size, bing arge-scale enterprise.


    So, the burden on Wei Hai and Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulders is equally heavy.


    Under such pressure.


    It was not very realistic to have the two of them manage the Century Amusement Park.


    However, the Century Amusement Park cannot just be left like this.


    Being thergest amusement park in Coastal, the profit-making capability of the Century Amusement Park cannot be underestimated. It would be a pity if it were neglected.


    Realizing this.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    It seems that apart from training and recruiting Ancient Martial Arts Masters, the Chen Family also needs to cultivate some business talents.


    After all, money is the fundamental support of a family.


    If there are so many industries but not enough business talents to manage them, that would also be a problem.


    And now, there are truly too few business talents usable by the Chen Family.


    With this in mind.


    Chen Feng decided to talk to Mu Dongcheng about this when he got back.


    To start focusing on cultivating a batch of business talents.


    If they can¡¯t be cultivated in the short term.


    Then just poach directly from otherpanies.


    With the current strength and position of the Chen Family, it is unlikely anyone would refuse.


    After this decision was made.


    Chen Feng felt a lot more at ease inside and stopped thinking about it.


    And now.


    The task was to apany Lin Mengyao well first.


    After all, aftering in for such a long time, they hadn¡¯t even ridden the first ride, the roller coaster.


    "Hey hey hey, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re actually the owner of this amusement park. In that case, can¡¯t we skip the lines?"


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to ignore Zhao Min.


    But seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s little mouth gradually pouting, Chen Feng helplessly smiled and walked directly to the roller coaster attendant, saying with a bit of embarrassment: "Um... can we get on early?"


    "Of course, I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away!"


    The attendant quickly nodded.


    Are you kidding?


    This was the head of the Chen Family in front of him.


    The entire amusement park belonged to him, how could he dare to refuse?


    Didn¡¯t you see that even the general manager was directly fired?


    Not wanting to follow in Hou Xionghu¡¯s footsteps.


    With some arrangements from the attendants.


    Chen Feng, Lin Mengyao, and Zhao Min sessfully cut the line.


    Of course, the other visitors dared notin about this.


    After all, the whole amusement park belonged to him.


    He could do whatever he wanted.


    Even if it meant dismantling the roller coaster.


    Inparison, merely cutting the line was really the most normal thing.


    As the roller coaster started, with the screams ringing in their ears.


    The amusement park journey for Chen Feng, Lin Mengyao, and Zhao Min officially began...


    Until evening came.


    The three had basically tried all the rides they wanted to.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s Family Master privilege, there was no need to queue for any rides, getting priority y, saving a lot of time.


    A whole afternoon of madness.


    Zhao Min and Lin Mengyao were already exhausted, sitting on the park bench, unwilling to get up.


    Beside them, the staff of the park were cautiously attending to them, offering iced drinks and fruits, offering every care and attention.


    A truly supreme-level treatment.


    Of course, all this was due to Chen Feng, the Head of the Chen Family, otherwise, ordinary people would never enjoy this...

 Chapter 1416: Tsundere Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1416: Tsundere Apology</h4>


    After returning from the Century Amusement Park.


    The two girls were utterly exhausted.


    After all, throughout the afternoon.


    The two girls experienced various extreme and thrilling rides.


    Their mental state was constantly in high tension.


    Plus, the Century Amusement Park is sorge, moving back and forth.


    For two ordinary people.


    It was truly a physical and mental exhaustion.


    In contrast.


    Chen Feng seemedpletely unfazed.


    Given his current prowess.


    An afternoon at the amusement park was no big deal to him.


    He drove the two girls back to the Lin Mansion.


    Their family had dinner together.


    Then Chen Feng nned to leave.


    Ever since Lin Pengfei, Zhao Min, and Zhao Xiaoya moved in.


    Living in this mansion was a bit inconvenient for him.


    Besides, he has his own home, no need to squeeze here.


    Walking out the mansion¡¯s front gate.


    Chen Feng was just about to walk towards his car.


    And at that moment.


    Footsteps sounded from behind.


    Turning around to look.


    The sight surprised Chen Feng.


    It wasn¡¯t Lin Mengyao, nor Lin Wanqing.


    Neither was it Lin Pengfei and Zhao Xiaoya.


    It was Zhao Min.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng slightly furrowed his brows, puzzled, "Why aren¡¯t you resting, what are you doing outside?"


    "Can¡¯t I see you off!"


    Zhao Min pouted, displeased.


    "Huh? So polite, not like you!"


    Chen Feng responded with a smile.


    "Then what should my style be?"


    Zhao Min bit her lip and asked.


    "Bossy, unreasonable!"


    Chen Feng replied directly.


    "You!"


    Zhao Min red indignantly.


    "But you must have good qualities too. I believe your nature is kind. Perhaps I misunderstood you before, but I believe spending more time together will reveal more of your good side."


    Seeing Zhao Min¡¯s eyes almost shooting fire, Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Hmph, you can speak well."


    Zhao Min snorted, her anger mostly dispersed.


    "Given my eloquence, can you refrain from badmouthing me in front of Yaoyao?"


    Chen Feng smirked and asked.


    "Depends on my mood!"


    Zhao Min pouted pridefully.


    "Alright, let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t ask!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile, then nced at Zhao Min¡¯s thin clothes and slightly shivering body, saying, "It¡¯s autumn now, the weather is chilly at night, you might catch a cold in that outfit, better head inside quickly."


    After speaking.


    Chen Feng was ready to head towards his Range Rover.


    "Hey, wait a moment!"


    At that instant.


    Zhao Min called out to Chen Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, turning to Zhao Min, puzzled, "Anything else?"


    Zhao Min bit her lip, hesitating for a good while before seeming to make a decision, looked at Chen Feng, and softly said, "I... I¡¯m sorry..."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected.


    The words "I¡¯m sorry."


    Woulde from the proud and aloof Zhao Min.


    I must¡¯ve misheard, right?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng cleared his ear, looked at Zhao Min, and teasingly asked, "What did you just say?"


    "If you didn¡¯t hear, forget it!"


    Zhao Min rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, annoyed.


    She knew Chen Feng heard her and was asking on purpose.


    "Why did you suddenly decide to apologize to me?"


    Chen Feng smirked and asked.


    "Because I¡¯m in a good mood now!"


    Zhao Min pouted and said.


    "ying cool?"


    Chen Feng teased.


    "Yes, what, got a problem with that?"


    Zhao Min said very arrogantly.


    "No problem, but you should at least rify why you¡¯re apologizing?"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "I..."


    Zhao Min blushed, then lowered her head, quietly said, "It¡¯s about things I¡¯ve said before in front of Yaoyao... I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your rtionship, hope you won¡¯t resent me..."


    "Since you¡¯ve said that, I guess I have to reluctantly forgive you!"


    Chen Feng shrugged with a smile.


    To be honest, at first, Zhao Min really got him angry.


    If he wasn¡¯t a gentleman who didn¡¯t hit women and Zhao Min wasn¡¯t Lin Pengfei¡¯s daughter.


    Chen Feng would¡¯ve pped her a long time ago.


    Butter discovered Zhao Min actually taught Lin Mengyao some good things.


    Like how to act sweetly.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t as angry then.


    Besides.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Min lowered her head, sincerely apologized.


    So Chen Feng decided not to hold any grudges.


    Past events as fleeting as smoke,ughing off enmity.


    This is the magnanimity a man, a strong person should have.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s with the reluctant forgiving? Seems like you¡¯re barely willing!"


    Zhao Min red at Chen Feng, annoyed.


    "Of course it¡¯s barely willing, do you want me to willingly forgive you? That could work, but you¡¯d need a change of approach, such a whispery apology shows no sincerity at all!"


    Chen Feng said yfully.


    "How do you want me to apologize then?"


    Zhao Min asked, annoyed.


    "At least make a bow, to show sincerity!"


    Chen Feng smiled.


    "Bow? Chen Feng, you¡¯re going too far, I¡¯ve apologized is already a huge concession!"


    Zhao Min red at Chen Feng, sternly.


    "Look at your attitude, how do you expect me to willingly forgive you?"


    Chen Feng shrugged again.


    "I..."


    Zhao Min hesitated, bit her lip, and finally decided, "Alright, how about a 90-degree bow?"


    With that, Zhao Min stepped forward and gave Chen Feng a deep bow.


    Chen Feng dared not look around, quickly waved his hands, saying, "Alright, get up, I¡¯ve received your sincerity!"


    Hearing this.


    Zhao Min straightened up immediately, looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Really? Can you willingly forgive me now?"


    "Of course, as long as you don¡¯t badmouth me again!"


    Chen Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Hmph, depends on my mood!"


    Zhao Min said very proudly.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then prepared to leave.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Zhao Min called after Chen Feng once more.


    "Uh? Anything else?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "You..."


    Zhao Min hesitated briefly, then swallowed the words she was about to say, took a deep breath, and said, "No, it¡¯s nothing. Just be good to Yaoyao, she really really loves you!"


    "Uh-huh, I will because I love her very much too!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned directly towards his Range Rover...

 Chapter 1417: Water Essence

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1417: Water Essence</h4>


    Staring at the back of Chen Feng as he left.


    Zhao Min¡¯s eyes dimmed briefly, and she murmured to herself, "Can he really only love her? Then I... forget it, I wish you happiness!"


    After speaking.


    Zhao Min concealed the disappointment on her face, took a deep breath, and turned to walk inside the vi.


    And just at that moment when she turned around.


    Chen Feng, who was heading towards the Range Rover, suddenly stopped, turned around, and gave Zhao Min¡¯s back aplicated look.


    With strength equal to a Heavenly Rank Expert.


    His hearing is naturally dozens of times that of a normal person.


    So even though Zhao Min was talking to herself in a very soft voice just now.


    It still reached his ears.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart feel a little conflicted.


    At that moment.


    He seemed to understand Zhao Min¡¯s feelings.


    Perhaps everything Zhao Min had done before, speaking ill of him in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Was just because... she liked him?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng felt troubled and quickly shook his head.


    Because this rtionship is impossible, and it definitely shouldn¡¯t happen.


    Let it end here.


    This is a forbidden love that will never be blessed.


    Hopefully, it will never be revealed and gradually fade away with time.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng sighed slightly, turned around, opened the car door, and got inside.


    Inside the Range Rover.


    Little Pillow sat quietly in the front passenger seat, eyes closed, saying nothing.


    For some reason.


    Since the morning when the Iron Palms attacked the Chen Family and Little Pillow was seriously injured and healed by Chen Feng.


    He became particrly quiet, sometimes not saying a word at all.


    When going to the amusement park in the afternoon.


    Chen Feng originally wanted to take Little Pillow inside with him.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t experienced these things before while alive.


    Even though he is now a Heavenly Rank Expert, he has never ridden a roller coaster.


    But Little Pillow refused.


    Chen Feng, seeing Little Pillow¡¯s low spirits, didn¡¯t force him.


    And at this moment.


    Little Pillow became even quieter, not making a sound, just leaning back in the passenger seat with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    If it were in the past.


    Hearing him open the door ande in, he would immediately be running around calling him Big Brother Chen Feng.


    Could there be something wrong with his body?


    It shouldn¡¯t be, I used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal him before.


    His injuries should all have healed, and his condition should have returned to peak state, nothing should be wrong.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, couldn¡¯t help but look at Little Pillow and ask curiously, "Pillow, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?"


    As soon as he said that.


    Little Pillow slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Feng, and after a long while, finally said, "Big Brother Chen Feng, I think I¡¯m about to break through!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned, then suddenly understood, saying, "When did you start feeling this way?"


    "It was this morning, after you healed me. This serious injury was a blessing in disguise for me, and the breakthrough feeling that had eluded me for so long finally came!"


    Little Pillow said with a face full of joy.


    "You¡¯ve been so quiet before because you¡¯ve been searching for this feeling?"


    Chen Feng asked, understandingly.


    "Yes, at first the feeling of breakthrough was very faint, so I had to constantly meditate and amplify that feeling, which is why I¡¯ve been so quiettely and made Big Brother Chen Feng worry!"


    Little Pillow nodded and said.


    "No worries, do you need me to do anything for you?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiled, and asked.


    "Can you put me into the Tianqi Holy Pearl? I need to make the breakthrough in there!"


    Little Pillow asked.


    "Sure, no problem, you go in and make the breakthrough first, and we¡¯ll talk about other things afterward!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then focused his mind and put Little Pillow into the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Once hees out this time, the Chen Family should have one more Heavenly Rank Middle Stage Expert!"


    Chen Feng smiled and talked to himself.


    Little Pillow being able to break through naturally made him very happy.


    Because Little Pillow has always been his right-hand man.


    The stronger Little Pillow bes.


    For him, it is undoubtedly beneficial and not harmful.


    With the powerful help of Little Pillow.


    He will save a lot of trouble.


    ncing at the time.


    Unknowingly, it was already nine in the evening.


    "It¡¯s time to go back!"


    Chen Feng murmured.


    Then, he started the car and headed home.


    Everything went smoothly along the way.


    In no time, he was in front of a bridge.


    The river under this bridge, in ancient times, was a moat.


    Now it has been developed into a scenic area.


    The beautiful scenery on both sides of the moat is countless.


    The clear river water, blooming flowers, and drooping willows give one a feeling of returning to nature.


    So the few districts on both sides of the moat have exorbitantly high housing prices.


    And the Bixiang Garden District where Chen Feng¡¯s vi is located can be said to be the closest district to the moat.


    Once he crosses this bridge and drives a short distance further, it will be the Bixiang Garden District.


    Chen Feng drove up the bridge as usual, about to continue forward.


    But just at this moment.


    The space ring on the index finger of his right hand suddenly responded.


    Which made Chen Feng furrow his brows, and he parked the car aside, then focused his mind to check inside the space ring.


    He saw.


    The Divine Water Pagoda at the center was emitting a blue glow.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, focused, and took the Divine Water Pagoda out of the space ring, holding it in his palm.


    Looking at the Divine Water Pagoda, which was emitting blue light.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with doubt.


    Why would the Divine Water Pagoda suddenly respond without reason?


    Could it be that something here is attracting it?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng was very puzzled.


    And just at this moment.


    A small snake the size of an earthworm emerged from the Divine Water Pagoda, coiling around the steering wheel, looking at Chen Feng with its little head.


    "Greetings, Lord."


    The Deep Water Giant Python said respectfully.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then pointed at the Divine Water Pagoda with his finger, curiously asking, "Do you know what this is about?"


    The Deep Water Giant Python, upon hearing this, looked at the Divine Water Pagoda, then raised its head to look out the car window at the moat, thinking and said, "If nothing goes wrong, it should be the Water Essence here attracting the Divine Water Pagoda."


    "Water Essence, what¡¯s that?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned, asking in confusion.


    This was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "Lord, everything has a spirit, and so does river water. From my observation, this moat below already has a history of several hundred years, and a spirit of the river water, the so-called Water Essence, has long been nurtured."


    The Deep Water Giant Python exined.

 Chapter 1418: 1418: Repairing the Divine Water Pagoda

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1418: Chapter 1418: Repairing the Divine Water Pagoda</strong>


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the Deep Water Giant Python and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Divine Water Pagoda and the Water Essence?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship is significant. When the Five Elements Sect crafted the Divine Water Pagoda, the most important material was the Water Essence. It can be considered the soul of the Divine Water Pagoda; otherwise, it couldn¡¯t generate Water Power!¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python paused slightly, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to mention. The Divine Water Pagoda suffered quite a bit of damage back then. Although it wasn¡¯t as severe as the me Treasure Tower, it was still nearly half destroyed. Do you know why the Divine Water Pagoda can maintain its status as a Middle Grade Divine Artifact now?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ it¡¯s because of the Water Essence in the Sand River?¡±


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and said.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python nodded very human-like and continued, ¡°The history of the Sand River is older than this moat, spanning over a thousand years. The Water Essence within is purer and more abundant. After the Divine Water Pagoda sank into it, it absorbed the Water Essence from the Sand River every full moon to repair itself. Over the years, it has barely recovered to the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°What if we continue to leave the Divine Water Pagoda in the Sand River? Can it be restored to its peak?¡±


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, confused.


    ¡°Lord, I understand your intention, but that¡¯s useless. The Sand River, though ancient, has harsh conditions for Water Essence formation, and its quantity is limited. The Divine Water Pagoda has absorbed all the Water Essence over the years. Putting the Divine Water Pagoda back in would be futile, unable to achieve any restoration effect.¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python shook its head and said.


    ¡°Alright, a thousand-year-old Sand River can only restore the Divine Water Pagoda to the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact. How much Water Essence did the Five Elements Sect collect to craft the Divine Water Pagoda back in the day?¡±


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I can say it was a lot. From what I know, ancient rivers, vast oceans of ten thousand years old, any Earth river,ke, or sea that could possibly produce Water Essence, the Five Elements Sect has sent people to visit!¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python shook its head and said.


    ¡°What a grand scheme!¡±


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It was only now.


    He realized how much effort the Five Elements Sect put into creating the Five Elements Linglong Towerbined magical treasure.


    Just for one Divine Water Pagoda, they searched the world for Water Essence.


    And that was only one Divine Water Pagoda.


    The crafting conditions for the other four pagodas must be equally stringent.


    It¡¯s fortunate that it was a superpower like the Five Elements Sect from ancient times.


    In today¡¯s Ancient Martial World, any sect would find it unbearable just to gather the materials, let alone craft it.


    At least, with the current foundation and strength of the Chen Family, it¡¯s far from achievable.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng let out a slight sigh.


    The level of the Five Elements Sect is simply too high.


    With his current strength, it¡¯s unrealistic to try reaching that level.


    He must continue to strive.


    Withdrawing his thoughts.


    Chen Feng looked at the still-glowing Divine Water Pagoda, then at the Deep Water Giant Python, and asked, ¡°So ording to you, the Divine Water Pagoda should be attracted by the Water Essence in this moat. Do I need to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Just throw it in. The Divine Water Pagoda will autonomously capture and absorb the Water Essence. If fortune favors us and there¡¯s ample Water Essence here, the Divine Water Pagoda might advance further, but the chances are slim, so don¡¯t get your hopes too high, Lord!¡±


    The Deep Water Giant Python said.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Even if it can¡¯t progress further, absorbing more is beneficial for the Divine Water Pagoda,ying a foundation for future repairs and umtion!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded. He was open-minded about this.


    Being able to pass by here and have the Divine Water Pagoda sense the Water Essence was already a stroke of unexpected fortune for him.


    Being too greedy is not a good thing.


    Chen Feng no longer hesitated.


    He directly opened the car door, carried the Divine Water Pagoda out, and walked to the bridge side.


    As it was alreadyte, there weren¡¯t many people around.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate; he focused his mind and threw the Divine Water Pagoda into the moat.


    With a ¡°ssh,¡± the Divine Water Pagoda quickly sank into the river.


    As the bubbles floated to the surface.


    The Divine Water Pagoda swiftly sank to the bottom, soon disappearing from normal sight.


    Chen Feng activated the Eye of Tianqi, tracking the Divine Water Pagoda.


    Once it reached the riverbed, it started to glow brightly blue.


    Then.


    A miraculous scene unfolded at the bottom of the moat.


    All around the Divine Water Pagoda, numerous blue light balls began to appear out of thin air in the water.


    Each ball was about the size of a marble.


    Glistening with blue light, like tiny spirits, they floated towards the Divine Water Pagoda with a lively aura.


    Seeing this.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Presumably, these blue light balls.


    Must be the Water Essence the Deep Water Giant Python mentioned.


    They indeed carried an aura different from ordinary things.


    As if birthed by heaven and earth, inherently filled with Spiritual Energy.


    One must admit, nature is truly wondrous.


    In the past.


    Chen Feng would never have imagined such mystical beings could exist in the water.


    And it¡¯s not just Chen Feng.


    Outside of him, in a normal person¡¯s logic, they would only think of river creatures as just fish, insects, shrimp, crabs, and the like.


    Never would they imagine the existence of Water Essence.


    That¡¯s precisely the magic of nature.


    While Chen Feng was in a daze for a moment.


    The blue light balls, the Water Essence, began to gather around the Divine Water Pagoda, offering themselves for its absorption.


    For some reason.


    These Water Essences felt particrly close to the Divine Water Pagoda, eager to merge with it.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because the Divine Water Pagoda itself was crafted from Water Essence.


    As arge amount of Water Essence surged into the Divine Water Pagoda and was absorbed.


    The blue light from the Divine Water Pagoda¡¯s surface grew brighter, and its aura steadily increased, albeit slowly.


    Witnessing this.


    A gleam of joy appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed the Deep Water Giant Python spoke the truth.


    Absorbing Water Essence could indeed repair the Divine Water Pagoda and enhance it.

 Chapter 1419: Devouring Sky Python

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1419: Devouring Sky Python</h4>


    In this way.


    If in the future, he continually searches for the Water Essence for the Divine Water Pagoda to absorb.


    Then isn¡¯t it really possible to restore the Divine Water Pagoda to the level of a Supreme Divine Artifact?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng felt a wave of excitement, his breathing even became a bit rapid.


    Because he had found a reliable path.


    But very soon.


    Chen Feng calmed down again.


    This path indeed has a great chance of sess.


    But it has a prerequisite.


    That is to collect enough Water Essence.


    To achieve this.


    Chen Feng would have to travel to all the ces on Earth with water.


    Just as the Deep Water Giant Python said.


    The conditions for the formation of Water Essence are extremely harsh, chance encounters are hard toe by.


    Some rivers that have existed for a hundred or even a thousand years might not contain any at all.


    The reason he encountered it in the moat today was purely due to Chen Feng¡¯s good luck.


    Therefore, to find enough Water Essence to support the Divine Water Pagoda¡¯s restoration to its peak.


    Chen Feng would have to constantly search.


    This would be an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive project.


    Even for this.


    Chen Feng would have to spend more time searching than on his own cultivation.


    And it might all be for nothing.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng became calm.


    Clearly.


    Given his current situation, he really couldn¡¯t spare much time to invest in this.


    With so many enemies piling up.


    He must seize the time to enhance his own strength.


    Otherwise, even if he restores the Divine Water Pagoda to its peak.


    Without sufficient strength, it would all be in vain, just making something for someone else to use.


    So.


    Repairing the Divine Water Pagoda cannot be forced and can only be left to fate, just like tonight.


    Perhaps some things.


    Are better left unforced, as unexpected gains maye this way.


    If pursued too eagerly, in the end, nothing might be attained.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath to restore his calm.


    Since the Divine Water Pagoda needed time to absorb the Water Essence.


    Chen Feng temporarily withdrew his gaze and returned to the car.


    "So, Lord, was there any Water Essence? Has the Divine Water Pagoda started absorbing it?"


    The Deep Water Giant Python looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Yes, just as you said, this river water indeed contains some Water Essence. The Divine Water Pagoda has already started absorbing and repairing!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "That¡¯s good, it¡¯s indeed an unexpected gain!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python said.


    Although its face couldn¡¯t express emotions like humans, its feelings and tone made it clear.


    It seemed quite happy now.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly.


    He was growing more curious about the identity of the Deep Water Giant Python.


    Why did the Deep Water Giant Python know so much about the Five Elements Sect?


    Why was it so knowledgeable about the Five Elements Linglong Tower?


    Why did such a powerful Deep Water Giant Python willingly stay in the Sand River to guard the Divine Water Pagoda?


    These questions lingered in Chen Feng¡¯s mind and wouldn¡¯t go away.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at the Deep Water Giant Python, and asked, "Big guy, if I were to ask you a question now, would you answer me truthfully?"


    "Of course, I will definitely answer the Lord¡¯s question truthfully!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python quickly nodded and said.


    "Who exactly are you? In other words, what role did you y within the Five Elements Sect before?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly and asked.


    "Huh?"


    The Deep Water Giant Python paused, then asked in confusion, "Why does the Lord suddenly want to ask me this question?"


    "I¡¯m very curious, can you tell me?"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Of course, this isn¡¯t a secret at all!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python nodded and then slowly began to speak:


    "The Lord¡¯s question, I must start from myself."


    "Actually, I have a name as well, my original name is the Devouring Sky Python, belonging to a fairly noble type within the Python n."


    "In ancient times, our Devouring Sky Python n was also a powerful race within the Demon World, not inferior to the superpowers in the Human Realm."


    "It is said that our ancestors were descendants of True Dragons, so our Devouring Sky Python possess some True Dragon bloodline, which is the reason for our strength."


    "However, as time passed, plus the Devouring Sky Python n did not strictly control the bloodline inheritance, resulting in the severe dilution of the True Dragon bloodline until it waspletely exhausted."


    "From that moment on, the once mighty Devouring Sky Python n began to decline step by step."


    "By the time I was born, the Devouring Sky Python n hadpletely copsed, split apart, with the Devouring Sky Python in the n either dead or gone, or being hunted by enemies."


    "I don¡¯t even know how many Devouring Sky Python are left in the world now, it is very likely, it is just me."


    Saying this.


    The Deep Water Giant Python¡¯s emotion appeared somewhat sorrowful.


    After all, this should be considered an extremely painful memory for it.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng showed an apologetic expression, saying, "I¡¯m sorry for bringing up sad memories. If you don¡¯t want to continue, you don¡¯t have to."


    "It¡¯s okay, after so many years, I¡¯ve gotten used to it!"


    The Deep Water Giant Python shook its head and continued:


    "Back then, I was still weak, and also pursued by enemies. I don¡¯t know which power the Devouring Sky Python n offended, but it seemed they wanted to exterminate us entirely, unwilling to let a single Devouring Sky Python go, aiming topletely sever our line."


    "At the time, my parents died protecting me, and just when I was about to meet my end, it was the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect who saved me."


    "To my shame, it turned out to be a powerful human who saved me in the end."


    "Since then, I stayed at the Five Elements Sect, bing its Guardian Beast, until theing of that disaster!"


    "What disaster?"


    A glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he quickly asked.


    Because he had heard about this so-called disaster from an old Daoist.


    Although the old Daoist hadn¡¯t mentioned exactly what the disaster was.


    It was clear this disaster was terrifying.


    The superpower Five Elements Sect declined because of this disaster.


    Even the Combined Magical Treasureparable to a Holy Artifact, the Five Elements Linglong Tower, fragmented and was heavily damaged in that disaster.


    Now.


    Hearing the words ¡¯that disaster¡¯ again from the Deep Water Giant Python.


    This made him really want to figure out what happened back then.


    Why even such a terrifying superpower as the Five Elements Sect couldn¡¯t hold out.


    Even the Emperor Tianqi, who forged the Tianqi Holy Pearl, fell in that disaster.


    What exactly happened during that disaster?


    If it happened again, with the current strength of the Ancient Martial World, could it be withstood?


    Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity grew the more he thought about it.


    However.


    In response to Chen Feng¡¯s question.


    The Deep Water Giant Python didn¡¯t immediately provide an answer.


    After a moment of contemtion, it shook its head and said, "I don¡¯t know!"


    "Eh? Doesn¡¯t know?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, his face full of confusion.

 Chapter 1420: 1420: Demon Beasts Have Feelings Too

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1420: Chapter 1420: Demon Beasts Have Feelings Too</strong>


    Logically speaking.


    The Deep Water Giant Python, also known as the Devouring Sky Python.


    It was born in that era and was the Guardian Beast of the Five Elements Sect.


    Logically speaking, when that catastrophe struck.


    It should have experienced it with the Five Elements Sect.


    Or rather.


    It was a witness to that catastrophe.


    But now, I ask it.


    It says it doesn¡¯t know.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s confusion.


    The Devouring Sky Python bowed its head somewhat embarrassedly and said, ¡°At that time, I was at a critical moment of cultivation. By the time I emerged, the catastrophe had passed, and everything was already over¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright then, so you don¡¯t know what happened back then either?¡±


    Chen Feng asked, lost in thought.


    ¡°Yes, when I emerged, the Five Elements Sect had already reached its end. The Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect, with his broken body, gave a few orders before hepletely fell. The order I received was to guard the Divine Water Pagoda in the Sand River until the destined person arrived.¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python responded.


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    Chen Feng felt somewhat disappointed.


    He originally wanted to learn a bit about that catastrophe from the Devouring Sky Python.


    But now it seems, that¡¯s clearly not possible.


    Although the Devouring Sky Python was born in that era.


    Because of its cultivation, it did not experience any of it.


    This could also be considered a stroke of luck for it, right?


    Otherwise, during that catastrophe.


    Even the likes of the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect and superb powerhouses like Emperor Tianqi fell.


    Given the strength of the Devouring Sky Python at the time, surviving would have been extremely difficult.


    Thinking about this.


    Chen Feng let out a slight sigh.


    It seems wanting to understand what happened before.


    One still has to wait and ask the old sage after reaching the Heaven Rank.


    Probably in the current Ancient Martial World.


    Only the old sage knows the truth.


    Chen Feng shrugged, not giving it much thought.


    Just like before.


    If you want to know the truth, just cultivate diligently.


    After reaching the Heaven Rank, all the doubts should be resolved.


    Believe in this regard.


    The old sage shouldn¡¯t lie.


    Thinking of this.


    All of the disappointment in Chen Feng¡¯s heart vanished.


    However, the Devouring Sky Python had already noticed the sh of disappointment on Chen Feng¡¯s face before.


    It thought Chen Feng was disappointed because of it.


    This made the Devouring Sky Python¡¯s eyes dim, and after hesitating for a while, it looked at Chen Feng and asked:


    ¡°Lord, do you think that since the Five Elements Sect once benefited me, and yet I didn¡¯t help when the sect needed me most, it makes me seem ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°Actually, even without you saying it, I myself feel the same way. I really me myself, why did I have to enter a secluded state at that time.¡±


    ¡°The Five Elements Sect fought bravely outside, and I was just a turtle hiding inside. I really me myself, regret deeply.¡±


    ¡°If at that time I hadn¡¯t been in seclusion, if I had joined the battle, even if I died in that catastrophe, I could face my conscience without shame, avoiding my current daily torture from my own conscience.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, it¡¯s been the torment of conscience that I¡¯ve lived through. If it weren¡¯t for the mission I bear, I would¡¯ve longed to end myself. s¡­¡±


    At this point.


    The Devouring Sky Python¡¯s tone became increasingly remorseful and sorrowful.


    In its eyes, there was a deep regret and self-reproach.


    It was evident.


    Even though it was a lucky survivor of that catastrophe, it wasn¡¯t living happily.


    The questioning from its conscience.


    Self-me in its heart.


    Was like an invisible shackle, tightening around its heart, piercing it like a sword every day, tormenting it painfully.


    There¡¯s no denying.


    Demon Beasts also have emotions.


    And sometimes, the emotions of Demon Beasts are purer and more sincere than those of humans.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback, then gently patted the small head of the Devouring Sky Python, smiling as heforted it: ¡°Not at all,pared to your view, I don¡¯t see it that way.¡±


    ¡°During that situation, even top powerhouses like the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect fell. Even if you weren¡¯t in seclusion, the oue would still have been the same.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you weren¡¯t aware at the time, and you weren¡¯t intentionally avoiding it, nor did you flee from a battle.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps fate had it this way, allowing you to avoid that disaster.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re destined to shoulder another mission, such as guarding the Divine Water Pagoda, or maybe even meeting me.¡±


    ¡°So surviving that cmity is your destiny, it¡¯s fate¡¯s arrangement. Everything is predestined, and I¡¯m sure even if the members of the Five Elements Sect had awareness from the heavens, they wouldn¡¯t me you. So, don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The Devouring Sky Python lifted its head, looking at Chen Feng, and asked with some doubt: ¡°Really, they won¡¯t me me?¡±


    ¡°Why would they me you? You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, even if you were there, could you have turned the tide?¡±


    Chen Feng smiled and countered.


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t!¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python shook its head with certainty.


    It was aware of its own capabilities.


    At that time, it was particrly insignificant.


    Not to mention back then, even now, having achieved Heavenly Rank Perfection, it still wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for that time.


    After all, the Five Elements Sect back then was a superpower.


    They had multiple entities at the Heavenly Rank Perfection level.


    And the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Sect was an existence beyond the Heaven Rank.


    The Devouring Sky Python didn¡¯t even know the full extent of the Sect Leader¡¯s strength.


    Even now, having reached Heavenly Rank Perfection, it still feels like an ant before the Sect Leader.


    And even such powerful beings fell during that disaster.


    For the young Devouring Sky Python, it was even more insignificant.


    Even if it joined the battle, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact, at most it would add one more corpse to the pile.


    ¡°Exactly, even you feel you couldn¡¯t have done anything, so why should you feel regret?¡±


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and asked.


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python began to speak.


    But was quickly interrupted by Chen Feng¡¯s hand gesture.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯, there¡¯s a saying in the Human Realm, ¡®As long as the green hills remain, there¡¯s no fear of running out of firewood.¡¯ Your survival isn¡¯t without meaning, don¡¯t me yourself too much, because ahead, we have many meaningful things to do!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python was taken aback, puzzled.


    ¡°Together with me, repair the Five Elements Linglong Tower and revive the Five Elements Sect!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Lord, you¡­¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 1421: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1421: Departure</h4>


    Because what Chen Feng proposed was precisely what the Devouring Sky Python had always wanted to do.


    This was also the mission it had been shouldering all along.


    However, this was a colossal undertaking.


    Filled with hardships and difficulties unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Most people would be deterred just by looking.


    And Chen Feng himself was not obligated to restore the Five Elements Sect; it wasn¡¯t his mission.


    So by doing this, he was entirely helping the Devouring Sky Python.


    This greatly surprised the Devouring Sky Python.


    After all, the instinct to avoid harm and seek benefit is human nature.


    Yet now, something that Chen Feng originally did not need to take on.


    Chen Feng wanted to bear it together with the Devouring Sky Python.


    To be honest,


    at this moment, it truly made the Devouring Sky Python look at Chen Feng with new eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Don¡¯t you believe it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that I think, Lord, you don¡¯t have to do this. This is my responsibility and obligation; there¡¯s no need for you to bear this!"


    The Devouring Sky Python shook its head and said.


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing. The reason I choose to do these things with you is because I have my own considerations. People are selfish; I¡¯m no exception!"


    "Restoring the Five Elements Linglong Tower is more for myself. I not only want to bring back the legendary Combined Magical Treasure of ancient times but also want to make it my own."


    "As for revitalizing the Five Elements Sect, it¡¯s because I owe a debt of gratitude to them. The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm I use, and now the Divine Water Pagoda and the me Treasure Tower, all originate from the Five Elements Sect."


    "Without these, I might have died long ago. The Five Elements Sect has a favor upon me, so helping you restore the Five Elements Sect is also a form of repaying a favor for me!"


    Chen Feng did not hide anything andid out his thoughts clearly.


    Regarding this, he was quite open-hearted.


    He was not a great and selfless person.


    Those who are too selfless do not live long, especially in this harsh reality.


    So, everything Chen Feng did, every step he took, was fundamentally for himself.


    Of course,


    doing things for oneself does not necessarily mean being selfish.


    The debt he owed to the Five Elements Sect, he intended to repay.


    After listening to Chen Feng¡¯s words,


    the Devouring Sky Python nodded.


    Although it wasn¡¯t human,


    having lived for so many years, it still understood some human rtions.


    This made it quite gratified.


    It seemed like this time, it did not choose the wrong master.


    "Lord, you¡¯re right, I believe in you!"


    The Devouring Sky Python nodded and said.


    "Well then, don¡¯t think too much, live well, cultivate well. Someday, you and I will revitalize the Five Elements Sect together. It¡¯s impossible to do it without power!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright, little snake understands!"


    The Devouring Sky Python nodded in a very human-like manner.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Feng also gave a slight smile.


    He knew that this matter was a long-standing heart knot for the Devouring Sky Python.


    It was impossible to untie it with just his words.


    However, this conversation was a good start.


    As time went on in the future, he believed the Devouring Sky Python woulde to terms with it.


    And during the conversation between Chen Feng and the Devouring Sky Python,


    the Divine Water Pagoda had almost finished its task.


    After all, there was not much Water Essence in the moat, very limited, and could not support the Divine Water Pagoda¡¯s absorption for too long.


    With the enormous appetite of the Divine Water Pagoda, it naturally absorbed it all quickly.


    Feeling the wavesing from the Divine Water Pagoda,


    Chen Feng opened the car door, stepped out, and then a thought urred.


    Next, the surface of the moat started bubbling upward.


    The next moment,


    there was a "whoosh" sound.


    A pagoda radiating blue light broke through the water¡¯s surface and soared into the sky.


    That blue light appeared extraordinarily bright in the ck night.


    In the distance, on the bank of the moat,


    a young couple was walking along the shore.


    And when the Divine Water Pagoda broke through the water and flew into the sky,


    the boy who was just turning back to look at the moat scenery noticed it.


    This stunned him, and he hastily shouted to his girlfriend, "Baby, baby, look, an alien spaceship! I told you there are aliens, haha, there really are, and I discovered it. No way, I must take a photo and post it on my Moments!"


    Saying this, the boy reached into his pocket for his phone.


    And when the girl heard her boyfriend¡¯s excited shouts, she rolled her eyes at him and also prepared to turn her head to look in the direction he pointed.


    But just when the girl turned her head,


    the light from the Divine Water Pagodapletely dimmed.


    In the dark night,


    coupled with the distance,


    the Divine Water Pagoda, once shrouded in its blue glow, was concealed by the ck night and became invisible.


    So when the girl looked over, she saw nothing.


    This made her feel deceived, and she red hard at the boy, "Where¡¯s the alien spaceship? Have you been doing it too much and started hallucinating? All you know is to think about these illusory things. There are no aliens in this world; it¡¯s all made up by science fiction. If you have time to spare, why not think about how to make money!"


    The boy, who was excitedly taking out his phone to start filming, was instantly miffed by his girlfriend¡¯s words and red at her, pointing towards where the Divine Water Pagoda had appeared, "How can you say there¡¯s none? Are you blind? Look there, the alien spaceship is right over..."


    Saying this, the boy raised his phone to take a picture.


    But the next second,


    he was dumbfounded.


    For just moments ago,


    the "alien spaceship" that he had clearly seen emitting a blue glow had disappeared without a trace.


    This left the boypletely bewildered.


    "Where is it? Huh? Let me ask you, where is it? Who is actually blind?"


    The girl red at the boy, asking fiercely.


    "This is odd. I clearly saw it just now. How could it be gone? Could it really have been a hallucination?"


    The boy scratched his head in puzzlement.


    "Hmph, watch fewer sci-fi movies from now on. If I hear you mention aliens again, I¡¯ll break up with you!"


    The girl snorted coldly, then ignored him and walked onward.


    The boy, seeing this, dared not say more. Knowing he was in the wrong, he hurried to catch up and apologize...


    This scene in the distance,


    Chen Feng, standing on the Moat Bridge, naturally did not know.


    If he knew that the Divine Water Pagoda almost caused a couple a dispute, he would find it amusingly regrettable.


    As the light of the Divine Water Pagoda entirely retracted,


    it hovered briefly in the air before descending toward Chen Feng, ultimatelynding steadily on his right palm.

 Chapter 1422: This Life Is Only for the Nine Nether

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1422: This Life Is Only for the Nine Nether</h4>


    Looking at the Divine Water Pagoda returned to his hand. Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he carefully observed the Divine Water Pagoda. From the fluctuations in its aura. The Divine Water Pagoda had not advanced any further, still remaining at the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact. It was evident. The Essence of Water within the moat was indeed rather scarce, insufficient to repair the Divine Water Pagoda to a High Grade Divine Artifact. Actually, this was quite normal. After all, like the ancient river Sand River, its Water Essence barely managed to repair the Divine Water Pagoda to the level of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact. And that was under particrly fortunate circumstances, with ample Water Essence from Sand River. Expecting to elevate the level of the Divine Water Pagoda relying on a century-old moat was quite unrealistic. Moreover, the higher the level of repair, the more astonishing the amount of Water Essence needed. Just one moat is far from enough. However, this time. The Divine Water Pagoda had not been without any improvement. If the Middle Grade Divine Artifact is divided into several smaller stages. The Divine Water Pagoda previously had barely stepped into the Middle Grade Divine Artifact level, at the earliest stage. After absorbing all the Water Essence within the moat. The Divine Water Pagoda had been repaired from the earliest stage to the Middle Stage. It could be considered steadily stepping into the category of Middle Grade Divine Artifacts. It was still quite a significant enhancement for the Divine Water Pagoda, and its power surely increased considerably. Only. Chen Feng, with his current realm, could not fully unleash the power of the Divine Water Pagoda. It¡¯s estimated that only when he breaks through to the Heaven Rank can he formally begin to wield the power of a Middle Grade Divine Artifact. Currently, he can only use True Qi to maneuver the Divine Water Pagoda, deploying some of its most basic functions. Like erging, shrinking, shielding himself or shielding enemies, and such. This somewhat aggrieves the Divine Water Pagoda, this Middle Grade Divine Artifact. But there¡¯s no choice. After all, what¡¯s known as a divine artifact. Aside from having greater powerpared to ordinary magical treasures. The conditions for its deployment are naturally not just stringent. About this. Chen Feng was not in a hurry. Building up strength for a decisive moment. Revealing one¡¯s edge too early is not a good thing either. Waiting until Heaven Rank is waiting until Heaven Rank. At present, from the looks of it, the demand for a divine artifact is not very great. With a thought, he put away the Divine Water Pagoda. Then, Chen Feng returned to the car. The Devouring Python was still coiled around the steering wheel. Looking at the small bulge on the Devouring Python¡¯s head. Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "By the way, you said your Devouring Python n originally had True Dragon bloodline within, butter due to ack of control over the bloodline, it got diluted, disappeared, and the whole n declined. Does your body still contain a tiny bit of True Dragon bloodline? I see you¡¯ve been cultivating for so long, you¡¯re almost transforming into a flood dragon!" "Me? Evolving into a flood dragon is a normal phenomenon for snakes that have cultivated for a long time, that¡¯s normal evolution. Most snakes choose this path, evolving into a flood dragon, from then on calling the wind and summoning the rain, no longer bound by the mundane. That is their goal, but I don¡¯t want that." The Devouring Python shook its head, saying. "Why? Evolving into a flood dragon, isn¡¯t that your goal? From then on transcending the mundane, soaring through the clouds, why don¡¯t you want that?" Chen Feng asked in confusion. Though a flood dragon is iparable to a True Dragon, at least it counts as a type of dragon. At the very least, it breaks free from being a mere python, no longer part of the mundane. But the Devouring Python did not seem to want to evolve into a flood dragon, this made him feel a bit iprehensible. "For ordinary snake ns, evolving into a flood dragon is indeed the best choice for them, but for our Devouring Python n, there is another path!" Exined the Devouring Python. "Oh? What path?" Chen Feng asked curiously. "Evolving into a flood dragon indeed allows one to quickly transcend the mundane, joining the ranks of dragons. But a flood dragon is just a flood dragon, forever inferior to a True Dragon. For a lifetime, they can only remain as such. But our Devouring Python¡¯s path, this special path, if sessful, can be an existence that can rival a True Dragon, in no way inferior to a True Dragon!" The Devouring Python¡¯s eyes sparkled with a brilliant gleam, excitement filling its expression. Upon hearing this. Chen Feng was also taken aback. A True Dragon is a super divine beast only existing in legends. And the path mentioned by the Devouring Python, if sessful, could rival it. This made Chen Feng feel incredulous, his curiosity towards this grew even more, as he hurriedly asked the Devouring Python, "What exactly is it?" "The Nine Underworlds Devouring Python!" When the Devouring Python mentioned this term, its eyes were full of reverence and yearning. "The Nine Underworlds Devouring Python?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. Prior to this, he had indeed never heard of this name. Perhaps noticing the confusion in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. The Devouring Python quickly exined: "It¡¯s normal for the Lord not to have heard of it because in various legends, the fame of the True Dragon is so overwhelming that it eclipses other divine beasts that can rival it." "The Nine Underworlds Devouring Python is such; moreover, the evolution conditions for the Nine Underworlds Devouring Python are extremely stringent. Since ancient times, their numbers have been remarkably sparse, countable on one hand." "As far as I know, the ancestor of our Devouring Python n was a Nine Underworlds Devouring Python, one that truly could fight and kill with a True Dragon, with terrifying power!" "But since then, it seems like no Nine Underworlds Devouring Pythons have been born within my n, after all, the evolution conditions are too harsh, and there¡¯s also a huge risk of falling." "Thus, many with astonishing talent have chosen the path of evolving into flood dragons, as this path is rtively more reliable and safer than evolving into a Nine Underworlds Devouring Python!" "I see!" Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the Devouring Python, asking, "So, are you nning to take this path?" "Yes, I¡¯m not content to only be a flood dragon in life. I want to walk a different path, a path that others dare not take. The Nine Underworlds Devouring Python is my lifelong pursuit, this life is solely for the Nine Underworlds. So earlier when I could¡¯ve crossed tribtion and transformed into a flood dragon, I hid in the Divine Water Pagoda to avoid the heavenly tribtion, forcibly interrupting the transformation into a flood dragon!" The Devouring Python nodded and said. "Very impressive, I believe you will definitely seed!" Chen Feng nodded appreciatively. Clearly, he could have crossed the tribtion and turned into a flood dragon, quickly transcending the mundane, the dragon returning to the sea. But the Devouring Python interrupted this valuable opportunity, willing to stay in the small river pursuing a higher goal. This kind of spirit and perseverance. Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for the Devouring Python.

 Chapter 1423: 1423: No Way Out

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1423: Chapter 1423: No Way Out</strong>


    ¡°Thank you, Lord. Although this path may be fraught with numerous dangers, I will certainly persevere!¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python nodded its head seriously.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Can I say it now?¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python asked expectantly.


    ¡°Wow, you really are impatient!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly, then said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. As long as I can help you, I definitely will!¡±


    ¡°If one day, the Five Elements Sect¡¯s inheritance treasure trove is opened, please be sure to take me into it with you, Lord. Within it, there is something I must obtain to evolve. With it, my chances of evolving into the Jiuyou Swallowing Sky Python will be greater!¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python said.


    ¡°Alright, rest assured about that. Even without you saying it, I would definitely go to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s inheritance treasure trove!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, promising.


    Indeed, even without the Devouring Sky Python¡¯s words.


    He would definitely go.


    Because the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm he was cultivating were not theplete versions.


    Theplete versions are within the Five Elements Sect¡¯s inheritance treasure trove.


    That is why this time, he is determined to acquire the inheritance treasure trove.


    No matter how many opponents there are, no matter if it means confronting the entire Ancient Martial World.


    This time, he must seize the inheritance treasure trove!


    ¡°Alright, Lord. At that time, I will do my utmost to assist you!¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python said.


    ¡°Having you with me assures me a lot!¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After all, the power of the Devouring Sky Python isparable to the Heavenly Rank Perfection.


    With it by his side, he would at least be able to protect himself when encountering a Heavenly Rank Perfection expert.


    ¡°But, Lord, you¡¯d still better be cautious. While the inheritance treasure trove is quiet during this time, seize the chance to increase your strength.¡±


    ¡°In today¡¯s ancient martial world, although it¡¯s not as strong as the Ancient Times, it cannot be underestimated. The foundation of first-rate sects is still very formidable. Relying only on me cannotpletely ensure your safety, Lord.¡±


    ¡°So, before the treasure trove opens, Lord, strive to enhance your strength as much as possible to increase the chances!¡±


    The Devouring Sky Python said as it looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Of course, I understand this!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded solemnly.


    He naturally knew how terrifying the foundation of those first-rate sects in the ancient martial world was.


    Last time in Beijing.


    The Zhao Family in Beijing coborated with eight other forces to besiege Chen Feng.


    Though it was said to be a union of nine major forces.


    But the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, these three first-rate forces, only sent Heavenly Rank Early Stage experts.


    And what do Heavenly Rank Early Stage experts count for?


    Perhaps in an unremarkable ancient martial family like the Zhao Family, they count as top experts.


    But in a first-rate force like the Leisurely Sect, they don¡¯t even qualify.


    It¡¯s safe to say.


    Initially, the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall did not take Chen Feng seriously, so they didn¡¯t go all out.


    Because a first-rate sect.


    Does indeed have Heavenly Rank Late Stage experts and even Heavenly Rank Perfection experts guarding it.


    If they had sent these top experts.


    There would have been no need for the nine families to join forces.


    Just sending one might suffice for Chen Feng to diepletely.


    So, even thoughst time in Beijing.


    Chen Feng shed with the three first-rate forces: Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall.


    That was nothing more than a small skirmish.


    It cannot count as a direct confrontation.


    Because, even at that time.


    Even now.


    If a first-rate force wants to move against Chen Feng.


    It would be a disaster level for Chen Feng.


    What is a first-rate force?


    It is when their foundation is so deep it¡¯s unimaginable.


    You never know what their ultimate trump card is or how strong it really is.


    This is a first-rate force.


    The reigning existence in today¡¯s ancient martial world.


    Thus.


    After the battle in Beijing.


    Even though Chen Feng revived strongly, he merely led powerful figures to wipe out the Zhao Family in Beijing.


    He did not immediately retaliate against the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, Yan Hall, or the other few forces.


    Because he knew, such behavior was extremely unwise.


    If he went, he would only walk to his death and ultimately bury the Chen Family.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng chose to endure, diligently cultivating.


    All for one day being able to stand at the gates of the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, to repay everything he suffered in full, to take revenge and right the wrongs!


    And the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, did provide Chen Feng with this opportunity.


    After the battle in Beijing, even though they knew Chen Feng had not died, they did not make another move against him.


    Possibly because Chen Feng was not yet enough of a threat to them.


    More likely due to their fear of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Hattori Family, and Dragon Teeth Organization.


    So, during this period, they did not cause further trouble for Chen Feng.


    This gave Chen Feng sufficient breathing room to cultivate and increase his strength.


    However, such tranquility is unlikely tost long.


    Because once the three forces perceive that Chen Feng has grown to a point where he poses a threat to them.


    Then, at that time, even with the protection of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    They will certainly act decisively to solve the problem of Chen Feng.


    By then, forget about the three joining forces.


    Even if one first-rate force attacks Chen Feng alone, he won¡¯t withstand it.


    Thus, under such immense pressure.


    Chen Feng must train even harder.


    No matter if it¡¯s to seize the Five Elements Sect¡¯s inheritance treasure trove.


    Or to confront the Leisurely Sect and the other three first-rate forces head-on in the future.


    Chen Feng has to give it his all, relentlessly cultivating.


    Because, he has no retreat!


    When crisis descends.


    He can only stand firm and bear it all with his own being.


    ¡­


    A few hundred kilometers away from Coastal, there is a city called East River City.


    This city doesn¡¯t count as a particrly economically developed first-tier city.


    In the Mortal World, it might not be well-known.


    But in the ancient martial world, East River City has quite some fame.


    Because it is the domain of the Tie Sect, a second-ss sect in the ancient martial world.


    The Tie Sect has dominated here for hundreds of years, long since making it their exclusive territory.


    So, in the ancient martial world.


    East River has long be synonymous with the Tie Sect.


    Located in the East Suburb of East River City.


    Here stands a very extensive manor.


    And this is where the headquarters of the Tie Sect is located.


    Although the whole of East River City is the domain of the Tie Sect.


    For focused cultivation, the headquarters was established in the suburbs.


    As for the sect¡¯smercial enterprises, they are in the city center.


    This way, they do not disturb each other and are more conducive to the development of the sect.


    At this moment.


    In the conference hall of the Tie Sect headquarters.


    All high-level leaders of the Tie Sect were present.


    At the head of the conference table.


    The Sect Leader of the Tie Sect, Han Tieshan, sat at the top seat.


    The elders and high-level leaders were seated on either side.


    However.


    The entire conference hall was silent.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were not very good.


    This made the atmosphere in the entire venue appear very serious and oppressive¡­

 Chapter 1424: 1424: Han Tieshans Agitation

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1424: Chapter 1424: Han Tieshan¡¯s Agitation</strong>


    At this moment.


    The Sect Leader of the Iron Palm Sect, Han Tieshan, wore a sullen expression, his gaze fixed ahead, his whole being exuding a terrifying pressure.


    Under such circumstances.


    The rest of the high-ranking officials naturally dared not speak.


    Those with lower status were even too frightened to breathe loudly, keeping their heads down, fearing they might incur the Sect Leader¡¯s displeasure.


    And so it was.


    In this stiflingly oppressive atmosphere, about ten minutes passed.


    From the chief seat, Han Tieshan frowned and said coldly, ¡°No news from Coastal yet?¡±


    After saying this.


    Han Tieshan turned his head to look at a middle-aged man sitting third to his left.


    This middle-aged man was named Huang Hua.


    He was the head of the Iron Palm Sect¡¯s intelligence department.


    The entire intelligencework of the Iron Palm Sect was under his control.


    So if there was any disturbance outside, he would be the first to know.


    Feeling the oppressive gaze of Han Tieshan.


    Huang Hua trembled all over, unable to stop cold sweat from running down.


    He hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°S-still nothing!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud bang was heard.


    Han Tieshan pped the conference table in front of him, his face instantly turning extremely gloomy.


    The marble tabletop, initially incredibly sturdy, immediately cracked.


    If Han Tieshan used a bit more strength, it¡¯s likely the entire conference table would copse with a crash.


    This scene.


    Made the high-ranking officials shrink their necks in fear.


    Clearly, they knew, at this moment, the Sect Master was truly angry.


    Especially Huang Hua, who was so frightened he almost fell onto the ground.


    He supported himself against a chair, his body trembling constantly.


    ¡°Useless, the Iron Palm Sect invests so much money and resources into your intelligence department every year, but now a whole day is about to pass and the information that should be there isn¡¯t, you tell me, what use are you!¡±


    Han Tieshan red angrily at Huang Hua, speaking with a gloomy face.


    This scared Huang Hua almost to the point of wetting himself.


    Because, in Han Tieshan¡¯s eyes.


    He vaguely saw a trace of coldness.


    This was a very dangerous signal.


    If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well.


    It might very well be that after today, the entire intelligence department would vanish from the Iron Palm Sect.


    And he, the head of the intelligence department, would certainly not escape this cmity.


    Thinking of this.


    Huang Hua took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sect Master, please calm down. After all, Coastal and our East River are not the same city, they are quite far apart, so the intelligence information can¡¯t be gathered very timely, but please trust me, I have already sent arge number of intelligence personnel to Coastal, they should bring back information soon!¡±


    ¡°Trust you? In the morning, Liu Shang and Xu Tong, along with a group of our Iron Palm Sect¡¯s strong martial artists, all lost contact, we don¡¯t know if they¡¯re alive or dead, and now it¡¯s already evening, your intelligence department hasn¡¯t figured out things, and you want me to trust you? Come on, tell me, what do you have for me to trust you!¡±


    Han Tieshan said angrily.


    He was feeling very anxious right now.


    It was thought that with two Heavenly Rank experts acting together, along with a group of elites, eliminating a single Chen family, and bringing back the Divine Water Pagoda and me Treasure Tower, was a sure thing.


    But now both Heavenly Rank experts and the elites had all lost contact.


    The key is that a whole day had passed.


    The intelligence department hadn¡¯t gathered a single piece of information,pletely unaware of the reasons.


    Logically speaking.


    No matter if the sent strong martial artists had seeded or not, they would have contacted the sect.


    But they all lost contact, no sign of them alive or dead.


    It was possible that something had happened.


    This made Han Tieshan very uneasy and irritable.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Huang Hua, for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He knew, no matter what he said now, it seemed like an excuse.


    After all, Han Tieshan¡¯s emotions were very unstable right now.


    Actually, under normal circumstances.


    The Iron Palm Sect¡¯s intelligencework only covered East River City and a few neighboring cities.


    ces like Coastal werepletely unfamiliar to the Iron Palm Sect.


    It was normal not to gather intelligence in a short time.


    But Han Tieshan was too anxious.


    Huang Hua had no solution.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll give you one more hour, if after an hour your intelligence department still hasn¡¯t brought the information I want, then you and your intelligence department can just vanish from this world!¡±


    Han Tieshan red fiercely at Huang Hua, speaking in a cold tone.


    As soon as this was said.


    Huang Hua involuntarily shivered all over.


    Because, he had detected a killing intent from Han Tieshan¡¯s words.


    This made Huang Hua very fearful inside.


    Because if Han Tieshan wanted to kill him, then no one could save him.


    So Huang Hua could only pray continuously in his heart, hoping the sent intelligence personnel hurriedly returned with information.


    Otherwise, this time, it would truly be over.


    ¡°Hmph, useless, all useless, at a critical moment, none can be relied on!¡±


    Han Tieshan sneered at the trembling Huang Hua and said.


    ¡°Sect Master, please calm down, things might not be as bad as we imagine, perhaps we are worrying too much.¡±


    ¡°Liu Shang and Xu Tong are both Heavenly Rank experts, and Liu Shang is a mid-stage Heavenly Rank expert, plus a group of elites, with such a lineup, while not dominating the Ancient Martial World, taking on a mere Chen family in Coastal should be easy.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, that Chen family is just an insignificant power, having only just advanced to Ancient Martial status not long ago, with only one early-stage Heavenly Rank expert inmand, Liu Shang and Xu Tong joining forces to destroy the Chen family should not be a problem, even if they can¡¯t, they can still protect themselves, they shouldn¡¯t have any issue!¡±


    The white-haired elder sitting first to Han Tieshan¡¯s left spoke.


    This elder was the current Great Elder of the Iron Palm Sect, Zhao Hong.


    He was previously the Second Elder of the Iron Palm Sect.


    Ever since the previous Great Elder Wang Qingyun was taken down by Chen Feng in Coastal.


    He naturally ascended, smoothly advancing to be the Great Elder of the Iron Palm Sect.


    Speaking of which, he had benefited from Chen Feng¡¯s actions.


    However, in terms of strength and seniority.


    He indeed had this qualification.


    His realm was also at Earth Rank Perfection Peak, almost equal to Wang Qingyun.


    Within the Iron Palm Sect, no one was more qualified than him to assume the position of Great Elder.


    Of course, Heavenly Rank experts were more qualified.


    But it¡¯s worth mentioning.


    Within the Iron Palm Sect, experts above the Heavenly Rank hold a rtively noble and special status, not required to hold a position.


    They focus more time on cultivation.


    Holding a position requires managing affairs, which would waste their cultivation time.


    So positions like Great Elder and Vice Sect Leader in the Iron Palm Sect are generally held by Earth Rank experts.

 Chapter 1425: Preparing the Victory Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1425: Preparing the Victory Banquet</h4>


    Of course.


    This arrangement is not only in the Tie Sect.


    In the Ancient Martial World, most ancient martial forces are organized in this way.


    After all, a Heaven Rank expert is the pinnacle ofbat power for an ancient martial force.


    The stronger they are, the stronger the sect will be.


    Therefore, ancient martial forces generally provide Heaven Rank experts with ample resources and time for their cultivation.


    Generally, unless there is something significant, they won¡¯t be bothered.


    Because only when the Heaven Rank experts be stronger.


    Can the sect be more powerful and safer.


    At this moment.


    As Great Elder Zhao Hong began to speak.


    Most of the higher-ups nodded in agreement.


    Evidently, their thoughts aligned with Zhao Hong¡¯s.


    Two Heaven Rank experts, plus a group of elite warriors.


    Such a formidable lineup.


    They couldn¡¯t believe anything could happen in Coastal.


    After all, the intelligence report showed.


    The Chen Family in Coastal is merely a second-rate ancient martial force, not even considered third-rate.


    How could such a force withstand the elite army led by Xu Tong and Liu Shang, two Heaven Rank experts?


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible!


    Han Tieshan¡¯s expression improved slightly after hearing Zhao Hong¡¯s words; he nodded thoughtfully and said, "Great Elder makes a good point. I was anxious and overly worried before. Given Liu Shang and Xu Tong¡¯s strength, even if they can¡¯t take down the Chen Family immediately, nothing will happen. The mere Chen Family couldn¡¯t possibly swallow our Tie Sect¡¯s elite army; they might have already returned triumphantly!"


    As soon as Han Tieshan said this.


    The other high-ranking members nodded repeatedly and said one after another:


    "The Sect Master is right, in front of our Tie Sect¡¯s elite army, the Chen Family is like ants. They have probably been annihted already!"


    "Exactly, a second-rate ancient martial force, daring to provoke our Tie Sect¡¯s prestige just because they recently upied Coastal, aren¡¯t they courting death?"


    "Hahaha, they are absolutely doomed. We don¡¯t need to worry. Maybe in a while, Liu Shang and Xu Tong will return with the Chen Family Patriarch¡¯s head!"


    "I suggest we instruct the kitchen to prepare a victory feast. Liu Shang and Xu Tong are sure to return with great sess!"


    ...


    In an instant, the originally dull and oppressive meeting hall became cheery and vibrant.


    It was as if they had already received the triumphant news.


    Han Tieshan¡¯s expression also rxed significantly at this moment. He then looked at Great Elder Zhao Hong, and asked curiously, "Great Elder, although what you said earlier makes sense, we haven¡¯t been able to contact Liu Shang and Xu Tong for a whole day. What happened? Could something have gone wrong?"


    "Sect Master, I swear on my life, there¡¯s no way. Liu Shang and Xu Tong are probably on their way back, leading the team. The reason we couldn¡¯t reach them might be because they want to surprise us and intentionally didn¡¯t contact us!"


    Zhao Hong optimistically spected.


    Upon hearing this.


    The high-ranking members all nodded, agreeing wholeheartedly with Zhao Hong.


    "Very well, hahaha, if that¡¯s the case, we should indeed prepare the victory feast in advance. Since Liu Shang and Xu Tong n to give us a surprise, we should give them one too!"


    Han Tieshan grinned widely and said.


    Then, with a grand gesture, he instructed his personal servant standing beside him: "Go, inform the kitchen to prepare a victory feast. I want to warmly wee the heroes Liu Shang and Xu Tong upon their return!"


    "Yes!"


    The personal servant nodded quickly and headed off.


    Watching the servant leave.


    Han Tieshan stood up from his chair and addressed the high-ranking members, "Everyone, let¡¯s go and get ready. When Liu Shang and Xu Tong return, we¡¯ll all head to the banquet hall for the victory feast. Tonight we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!"


    "Sure!"


    All the high-ranking members nodded and stood up with faces full of smiles.


    Intelligence Minister Huang Hua also let out a long sigh of relief, holding on to the table and standing up.


    Because now, at least for the moment, he was safe.


    "Meeting adjourned!"


    Han Tieshan grinned, then took the lead and walked towards the exit of the meeting hall.


    The high-ranking members followed closely behind.


    However.


    Just as Han Tieshan led the high-ranking members toward the entrance of the meeting hall.


    The doors of the meeting hall were suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A man in a ck suit rushed in from outside, nearly colliding with Han Tieshan, who was at the forefront. Luckily, he stopped just in time.


    "Insolence, who dares to barge in and bump into the Sect Master!"


    Great Elder Zhao Hong, standing by the side, red fiercely at the man in the ck suit and rebuked him coldly.


    The man in the ck suit was startled and promptly knelt on the ground, knocking his head heavily on the floor several times, begging for mercy: "I deserve to die, please forgive me, Sect Master!"


    If it were before when Han Tieshan was in a foul mood, he might have pped the man in the ck suit to death right then.


    But now, after Zhao Hong¡¯s guidance, Han Tieshan was in good spirits and was toozy to bother. He waved his hand and said calmly, "Get up first."


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    The man in the ck suit stood up shakily.


    However.


    After Intelligence Minister Huang Hua, behind Han Tieshan, saw the face of the man in the ck suit, his expression changed instantly.


    Because this man in the ck suit was one of the intelligence agents he had dispatched to Coastal.


    Evidently, he had returned with intelligence.


    However, looking at the beads of sweat on the man¡¯s forehead and his grim expression.


    A very ominous premonition suddenly arose in Huang Hua¡¯s heart.


    Instinct told him something might have gone wrong!


    Han Tieshan scrutinized the man in the ck suit from head to toe and asked calmly, "Which department are you from, and why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Reporting to the Sect Master, I¡¯m an intelligence officer dispatched to Coastal, code number C123S. I just returned from Coastal with important intelligence, which is why I was in such a hurry!"


    The man in the ck suit dared not hide anything and told the truth.


    "Oh? Intelligence from Coastal?"


    Han Tieshan frowned slightly and nced back at Huang Hua.


    Huang Hua quickly lowered his head, not daring to meet Han Tieshan¡¯s eyes.


    Han Tieshan ignored Huang Hua and turned to the man in the ck suit, continuing, "Then speak quickly, truthfully. Have Liu Shang and Xu Tong already annihted the Chen Family and brought back the results?"


    Han Tieshan¡¯s words left the man in the ck suit momentarily stunned, then he quickly shook his head: "Reporting to the Sect Master, the Chen Family remained intact, but Xu Tong and Liu Shang..."


    "What about them?"


    Han Tieshan¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he asked urgently.


    The man in the ck suit took a deep breath and said, "They all fell at the hands of the Chen Family!"

 Chapter 1426: 1426: What a Huge Surprise

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1426: Chapter 1426: What a Huge Surprise</strong>


    Wow!


    As soon as the dark-clothed man spoke.


    The entire ce was in an uproar.


    The expressions on Han Tieshan and the higher-ups¡¯ faces instantly froze.


    One by one, they were dumbfounded and in shock.


    To know.


    Just one minute ago.


    They all firmly believed that Xu Tong and Liu Shang, the two Heavenly Rank Experts, would definitely lead the team to triumph and the Chen Family would undoubtedly be destroyed.


    Han Tieshan had even ordered the kitchen to prepare a victory feast.


    However.


    What everyone didn¡¯t expect was.


    The blow from reality came so quickly, so suddenly.


    It was like a bolt of lightning striking right above their heads.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, Xu Tong and Liu Shang are two Heavenly Rank Experts, one of them even at the Middle Stage, plus a group of elite experts; how could the Chen Family possibly withstand that? As for defeating them, that¡¯s even more impossible; your intelligence must be inurate!¡±


    Great Elder Zhao Hong quickly reacted, shook his head, and eximed with disbelief.


    Because no matter what, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The Chen Family, a force that had just emerged and wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning, could defeat an elite army led by two Heavenly Rank Experts.


    That was simply impossible.


    Therefore, he deeply questioned the dark-clothed man¡¯s intelligence!


    And with Great Elder Zhao Hong¡¯s words.


    The senior members who were initially stunned by the words of the dark-clothed man quickly came to their senses.


    ¡°I think the Great Elder is right; this intelligence ispletely inurate!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also find it impossible; I suspect this intelligence officer couldn¡¯t gather any information and just made it up!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, how could Liu Shang and Xu Tong, two Heavenly Rank Experts, lose to the likes of the Chen Family? It¡¯s simply unrealistic!¡±


    ¡°Fake, it must be fake, this intelligence is definitely fake!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, the higher-ups questioned one after another.


    Obviously, they all believed so.


    After all, both emotionally and logically, Xu Tong and Liu Shang, the two Heavenly Rank Experts, couldn¡¯t possibly lose, and shouldn¡¯t lose.


    That was simply impossible!


    Regarding the skepticism from Great Elder and the others.


    Han Tieshan¡¯s face also turned grim.


    Compared to the dark-clothed man, he preferred to trust Zhao Hong and the senior members.


    Which made his expression even colder.


    Originally, he was in a fairly good mood.


    However, the intelligence brought by the dark-clothed man made his mood particrly irritable.


    If what the dark-clothed man said was indeed fake intelligence.


    Then he would definitely not spare the dark-clothed man.


    ¡°Are you fooling me with fake intelligence?¡±


    Han Tieshan cast a cold nce at the dark-clothed man, asking coldly.


    Facing Han Tieshan¡¯s frosty gaze.


    The dark-clothed man panicked and quickly knelt down, knocking his head heavily on the ground several times, saying: ¡°Sect Master, please see clearly, what I said is absolutely true, without a single false word. If there is even one word of falsehood, may I be struck by lightning and die a terrible death!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how do you prove such important intelligence? Surely, you don¡¯t only have a verbal report?¡±


    Han Tieshan squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    ¡°I also brought back important evidence!¡±


    The dark-clothed man said.


    ¡°Oh? What evidence?¡±


    Han Tieshan asked coldly.


    ¡°Photos of the corpses!¡±


    The dark-clothed man replied.


    As he spoke, he took a thick stack of photos from his pocket: ¡°These bodies were all found by me at the back mountain of the Chen Family¡¯s headquarters. It seems that the Chen Family deliberately ced them there as a demonstration against our Tie Sect. Upon my confirmation, these bodies are all the elite experts sent by our Tie Sect. Please take a look, Sect Master.¡±


    With that, the dark-clothed man handed the photos to Han Tieshan.


    Han Tieshan took the photos.


    The other senior members also crowded around.


    Everyone looked at a few photos together.


    The next moment.


    The expressions on Han Tieshan¡¯s and the senior members¡¯ faces became extremely unpleasant.


    Because the corpses in the photos were indeed the elite experts of the Tie Sect!


    Moreover, such a thick stack of photos indicated that the number of deaths was surely not small, and it¡¯s very likely that they were all annihted.


    Thinking of this.


    Han Tieshan¡¯s hands began to tremble.


    He looked through a few more, then suddenly remembered something, and hastened his pace in flipping through them.


    He looked through to thest one in one breath.


    Afterward.


    Han Tieshan¡¯s expression shed with confusion as he looked at the dark-clothed man and asked: ¡°These bodies are all of the elite experts. Didn¡¯t you say even Xu Tong and Liu Shang were eliminated? Why aren¡¯t they there?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The dark-clothed man seemed a bit hesitant.


    ¡°Hmph, there are none, right? Liu Shang and Xu Tong are Heavenly Rank Experts, how could they fall so easily? Perhaps these elite experts died at the hands of the Chen Family, but they must be fine and might even be on their way back now!¡±


    Great Elder Zhao Hong snorted coldly, still speaking with conviction.


    Although the fall of the elite experts was a bit unexpected for him.


    He remains firmly convinced that Liu Shang and Xu Tong, the two Heavenly Rank Experts, are certainly fine!


    And the other senior members, including Han Tieshan, thought the same!


    ¡°They did indeed return, but their return was a bit different from what you imagined¡­¡±


    The dark-clothed man sighed and said with a difficult look.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Han Tieshan¡¯s expression changed, and he asked coldly.


    ¡°The Sect Master will know at a nce.¡±


    As the dark-clothed man spoke, he moved his mind and controlled the Space Ring.


    Suddenly, two corpses appeared out of thin air in front of everyone.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    The entire audience was stunned, almost popping their eyes out.


    Because those two corpses were Xu Tong and Liu Shang, the Heavenly Rank Experts!


    And on the front of the two corpses, each had a sentence written with red paint.


    ¡°Whoever offends the Chen Family, no matter how far, must be eliminated!¡±


    ¡°People do not offend me; I do not offend people. If people offend me, I will offend people!¡±


    The scarlet words were like a deration of war.


    Seeing this.


    The expressions of everyone at the scene instantly turned extremely ugly.


    Especially Great Elder Zhao Hong, whose face now looked as if he had eaten something disgusting.


    Just now, he had been asserting that Xu Tong and Liu Shang would certainly destroy the Chen Family and return with the team.


    But now.


    The elite experts were all wiped out, not to mention.


    Even Xu Tong and Liu Shang had fallen.


    And their bodies were right in front of him.


    To put it bluntly.


    Reality gave him a loud p in the face.


    His face was nearly swollen from the metaphorical p.


    And the optimism he had before now seemed utterly ridiculous.


    But there was one thing he said correctly.


    The reason Xu Tong and Liu Shang couldn¡¯t be reached was indeed to give the Tie Sect a big surprise.


    Yes, it is indeed a big surprise now.


    Their bodies were written on and sent back.


    This surprise was indeed too big.


    The shock left everyone speechless.


    At this moment.


    Everyone waspletely silent.


    The entire conference hall fell into a deathly quiet¡­

 Chapter 1427: The Outbreak of War

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1427: The Outbreak of War</h4>


    At this moment.


    The crowd didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Comfort?


    Optimism?


    Even the two Heavenly Rank Experts were dead, what optimism could there be!


    Can you really afford to be optimistic?


    Any more optimism, and you¡¯d be aplete fool!


    Han Tieshan¡¯s face was ashen.


    His eyes stared intently at the two corpses on the ground, more specifically, at the two sentences above them.


    "Whoever offends my Chen Family will be punished, no matter how far."


    "If people do not offend me, I will not offend them; if people offend me, I will surely offend them!"


    These blood-red words written on the corpses were like pouring gasoline on a me.


    Instantly igniting the fury within Han Tieshan!


    "Chen Family! What a Chen Family!"


    "Daring to humiliate and provoke my Tie Sect in such a way!"


    "Just wait, I will make sure you die without a ce for burial, every member of the Chen Family, every living thing, you all must die!"


    Han Tieshan stared at the corpses on the ground, his eyes nearly spitting fire, his teeth grinding audibly.


    At this moment, he was filled with rage, his whole person like a volcano about to erupt, full of gunpowder smell.


    The other high-ranking members of the Tie Sect, seeing this, didn¡¯t even have the courage to step up and advise Han Tieshan.


    Because at this moment, Han Tieshan was obviously a powder keg.


    They didn¡¯t dare to get closer.


    If by any chance they said something wrong, igniting the powder keg, they would be the unlucky ones.


    Under Han Tieshan¡¯s angry gaze.


    The high-ranking members bowed their heads, not daring to breathe, lest they be Han Tieshan¡¯s punching bag.


    And at that moment.


    Han Tieshan¡¯s gaze fell on the man in ck.


    "You can get up first."


    Han Tieshan said coldly.


    The man in ck was also terrified by Han Tieshan¡¯s eyes and expression. Hearing Han Tieshan¡¯s words, he dared not hesitate and quickly stood up from the ground, trembling and saying, "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    "I ask you, with so many corpses, why did you only bring back these two?"


    Han Tieshan asked in a harsh tone.


    "I... I saw words on these two corpses and thought there might be important information, so I brought them back."


    The man in ck said truthfully, his voice trembling.


    "Important information?"


    Han Tieshan sneered coldly, then pointed to the two sentences on the corpses and coldly questioned, "You tell me, is this what you call important information? This is clearly the Chen Family provoking and dering war on us, even humiliating us, and yet you brought these back to the Tie Sect. What is your motive? I think you¡¯ve been bribed by the Chen Family, right? So you brought the corpses back to the Tie Sect to help them provoke and humiliate us, isn¡¯t it?"


    Han Tieshan¡¯s words.


    Were like a heavy hammer, pounding fiercely on the chest of the man in ck.


    This made the man in ck tremble all over, his face immediately changing color.


    Just after standing up, he fell to his knees again with a thud, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "Sect Master, please see clearly, I just thought the words on these corpses were important, so I brought them back. I had no other intentions, and I was not bribed by the Chen Family. I am loyal to the Tie Sect with no ulterior motives!"


    "Humph, loyal? Do you think I would believe that?"


    Han Tieshan sneered coldly, then turned to look at the high-ranking members of the Tie Sect and coldly asked, "Do you believe him? Does anyone believe what he¡¯s saying?"


    The man in ck quickly looked at the high-ranking members, hoping someone would speak up for him.


    However.


    After hearing Han Tieshan¡¯s words, the high-ranking members looked at each other, no one dared to speak, and no one dared to speak up for the man in ck.


    Because the high-ranking members all knew what was going on.


    The man in ck was definitely loyal to the Tie Sect.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risked going to Coastal and brought back such important information.


    And Han Tieshan surely knew this too.


    The reason he insisted that the man in ck was bribed by the Chen Family was simply because he had nowhere to vent his anger, and the man in ck just happened to be his scapegoat.


    After all, to the Tie Sect.


    The man in ck was unimportant, his death wouldn¡¯t affect the Tie Sect at all.


    So Han Tieshan wanted to vent some of his anger on him.


    In this regard.


    The high-ranking members understood very well.


    Therefore, they naturally did not dare to speak up for the man in ck or plead for him at this time.


    Because if they did, they might be the next scapegoat!


    The silence of the high-ranking members.


    Undoubtedly pushed the man in ck to the brink of despair.


    "Look, no one believes you, you traitor, ungrateful thing. The Tie Sect treats you so well, and yet you go over to the Chen Family, helping them humiliate the Tie Sect, it¡¯s simply unforgivable!"


    Han Tieshan red at the man in ck, his face icy cold as he roared, as if he was venting the anger within that he could no longer suppress.


    "Sect Master, I..."


    The man in ck wanted to plead.


    However, before he could finish speaking.


    Han Tieshan took a swift step forward, bringing his right palm down on the head of the man in ck.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound.


    The head of the man in ck exploded like a watermelon.


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    The thick smell of blood spread all around.


    And the man in ck, his corpse fell to the ground, utterly dead.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The high-ranking members all gasped, shrinking their necks.


    Inwardly grateful, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t them.


    "Humph, traitor, deserves to die!"


    Han Tieshan red at the corpse of the man in ck, snorted coldly, then turned back to the high-ranking members, coldly asking, "This person colluded with the Chen Family, was bribed by them, and helped them humiliate and provoke our Tie Sect. I killed him. You shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    "No, no objections!"


    The high-ranking members quickly shook their heads.


    Although they knew in their hearts that the man in ck had died wrongfully, just a scapegoat for Han Tieshan.


    They dared not say anything.


    Because if they did, the fate of the man in ck would be theirs.


    Seeing no one dared to make a sound.


    Han Tieshan squinted his eyes, coldly said, "Very well, I announce that from this moment on, the Chen Family is the number one mortal enemy of my Tie Sect. The Tie Sect and the Chen Family will fully go to war, to the death!"


    Sect Master is wise, we will do our utmost to assist Sect Master in eradicating the Chen Family as soon as possible!"


    The high-ranking members quickly said.


    "Very good!"


    Han Tieshan sneered coldly, then looked at Huang Hua from the intelligence department, coldly saying, "Huang Hua!"


    Standing at the back of the high-ranking members, Huang Hua trembled uncontrobly upon hearing Han Tieshan call out to him.


    Knowing that just a moment ago.


    Han Tieshan had wrongly used and killed an intelligence officer.


    That was one of his subordinates.


    And now he was called upon.


    This could not help but make Huang Hua start to panic...

 Chapter 1428: Huang Hua’s Will to Survive

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1428: Huang Hua¡¯s Will to Survive</h4>


    As the saying goes, if you want to condemn someone, there¡¯s always a pretext.


    The intelligence officer before was loyal to the Tie Sect, risking his life to gather intel and bring it back.


    But what was the result?


    Han Tieshan, just to vent his anger, killed that officer with a single palm strike.


    Now, it¡¯s Huang Hua¡¯s turn.


    How could Huang Hua not be anxious?


    How could he not be afraid?


    After all, he was the head of the intelligence department, the direct superior of the officer before.


    If Han Tieshan really wanted to deal with him.


    No need for much reason, just a charge ofx discipline.


    That would be enough to finish Huang Hua.


    After all, the previous officer was used of being a traitor.


    Once investigated.


    Even if Huang Hua knew nothing, as a top superior, he couldn¡¯t escape the me.


    So when Huang Hua heard Han Tieshan call his name.


    He felt a buzz in his head,pletely nk.


    It felt like the sky was about to copse.


    He was truly afraid Han Tieshan would pin the me on him.


    Especially during thest meeting.


    Han Tieshan was already extremely dissatisfied with him.


    If he were to vent his anger on him now, would he still be alive?


    He¡¯d definitely be doomed.


    Thinking of this.


    Huang Hua felt an overwhelming fear inside.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to die.


    He had worked so hard to reach this point, worked so hard to rise above others.


    Having yet to enjoy a few good days, to die wrongly like this.


    Even in death, he¡¯d have thebel of traitor on him.


    Such a way to die was truly frustrating.


    Just thinking about it made Huang Hua feel hopeless.


    But.


    With things as they were.


    Running was not an option.


    Huang Hua could only pray in his heart, and bravely stepped forward, bowing deeply to Han Tieshan, and said tremblingly, "Sect Master, what are your orders?"


    "You seem very afraid of me?"


    Han Tieshan naturally noticed Huang Hua¡¯s uneasy expression and the fear in his eyes, he asked with a cold smile.


    "No... no, Sect Master, you are tall and heroic, we respect and admire you, how could we be afraid?"


    Huang Hua quickly shook his head, ttered with an awkwardugh.


    As the saying goes, a well-aimedpliment can never go wrong.


    To save his own life, Huang Hua could only try to win Han Tieshan¡¯s favor.


    Otherwise, what use is there having face if you lose your life?


    "Heh, I think you¡¯re just feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you?"


    Han Tieshan sneered coldly, his eyes gleaming with a cold light, he asked coldly.


    That chilling gaze made Huang Hua shiver involuntarily, he shook his head and said, "Sect Master sees clearly, everything I said is true, there is absolutely no guilt!"


    "Oh really? But why do I feel that you¡¯re guilty? The previous intelligence officer had secret dealings with the Chen Family, doesn¡¯t that have anything to do with you?"


    Han Tieshan asked with a cold smile.


    As soon as he said this.


    It was like a thunderp exploding next to Huang Hua¡¯s ear.


    Huang Hua¡¯s expression changed instantly,


    with a thud.


    Huang Hua immediately knelt before Han Tieshan, hastily said, "Please, Sect Master, see clearly, I am loyal to the Tie Sect and to you, I would never betray the Tie Sect or you. I really had no knowledge of the traitor¡¯s actions, if I had known, may heaven strike me down!"


    Han Tieshan squinted his eyes and stared at Huang Hua, pausing for about two or three seconds.


    Then his expression instantly returned to normal, waving his hand, he smiled and said, "Alright, you can get up, I was just joking with you. Look how scared you are!"


    Huang Hua was taken aback by this.


    Honestly speaking.


    Earlier he was scared to the point of almost wetting himself.


    After all, with Han Tieshan saying that, it seemed clear he was nning to pin a crime on him and then do away with him.


    However, to Huang Hua¡¯s surprise.


    Han Tieshan suddenly changed his tune, saying it was a joke.


    This really gave Huang Hua a rollercoaster feeling.


    Life¡¯s ups and downs came too fast and too intense.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    Huang Hua didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, quickly thanked him, and tremblingly got up from the ground.


    "The reason I called you is to assign you an important task!"


    Han Tieshan looked at Huang Hua and said calmly.


    "Please, Sect Master,mand!"


    Huang Hua quickly responded.


    "Our Tie Sect and the Chen Family¡¯s war is about to begin fully, but with the recent loss of Liu Shang and Xu Tong, along with many elite experts, it indicates that the Chen Family is not as weak as we thought."


    "What we saw before was merely the surface strength of the Chen Family. Therefore, I need you to utilize all the resources and energy of the intelligence department to gather intelligence on the Chen Family, especially Chen Feng, the Chen Family Patriarch. Before the war begins, I need all detailed intelligence on the Chen Family. Do you understand?"


    Han Tieshan spoke with a serious expression.


    "Understood!"


    Huang Hua nodded immediately.


    "Very good, I hope you realize the importance of this task. The Chen Family¡¯s intelligence is crucial for the Tie Sect. Once the war begins, it will minimize our losses. So you must gather the mostplete and detailed intelligence. If you fail, I trust you know the consequences. This time, I will not forgive you!"


    Han Tieshan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Huang Hua¡¯s expression changed, but he still nodded firmly and said, "I assure you the task will bepleted!"


    "Hmm!"


    Han Tieshan nodded, then turned to the other senior members and said, "All departments can start preparing. The fall of Liu Shang and Xu Tong and other experts is a loss for our Tie Sect, a significant loss. But because of this, we must make the Chen Family pay a hundred or a thousand times more in pain!"


    "I hope during this period, everyone can perform their duties well. Once the war begins, I need the Tie Sect topletely crush the Chen Family on all fronts, leaving them no room to retaliate. I want the entire Chen Family to descend into Hell!"


    "Tie Sect¡¯s victory is assured!"


    The senior members responded in unison.


    "Alright, dismiss!"


    Han Tieshan waved his hand, then headed out of the meeting hall.


    All the senior members also left.


    Soon, there was only one figure left in the entire meeting hall.


    And this figure was the head of the intelligence department, Huang Hua.


    Looking at the corpse of the intelligence officer whose head was blown apart by a single palm strike.


    And recalling the words Han Tieshan had just said.


    Huang Hua¡¯s expression was solemn as he fell into deep thought.


    Although this time, he narrowly escaped disaster.


    That was because the two families were about to go to war.


    Han Tieshan still needed him as the head of intelligence, so he didn¡¯t move against him.

 Chapter 1429: A Familiar Face at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1429: A Familiar Face at the Door</h4>


    But what about the next time?


    And the time after that?


    Surely, we can¡¯t rely on luck every time?


    Moreover, just now when he faced Han Tieshan.


    Huang Hua clearly detected a trace of murderous intent in Han Tieshan¡¯s eyes.


    It was just that Han Tieshan hid it well, and quickly concealed it.


    But it still indicated that Han Tieshan had murderous intentions towards him.


    Maybe this time.


    Because the Tie Sect is about to go to war with the Chen Family.


    Han Tieshan won¡¯t act against him, for the time being.


    But what if afterwards, Han Tieshan discards him like a used tool?


    Or perhaps.


    If the intelligence he gathers next doesn¡¯t satisfy Han Tieshan?


    No matter what.


    Han Tieshan has already harbored murderous intent and won¡¯t let Huang Hua go.


    It¡¯s merely a matter of time, whether sooner orter.


    Thinking of this.


    Huang Hua felt a strong sense of unease within.


    Because he could no longer see hope for survival in the Tie Sect.


    Knowing full well that continuing this way was a dead end.


    Who would still want to stay here?


    At that moment.


    Huang Hua for the first time entertained the thought of defecting.


    After all, he knew that staying here was a dead end.


    Even if he remained loyal, he would still be treated as a traitor and killed.


    No matter how many merits he achieved, he wouldn¡¯t escape death.


    In such a situation.


    No one would want to continue being loyal.


    With thoughts of betrayal in mind.


    Huang Hua began to consider whom to turn to.


    It couldn¡¯t be an ally of the Tie Sect because that would be walking into a trap.


    It had to be a rival of the Tie Sect, and one that wasn¡¯t much weaker in strength.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    Judging by the current situation.


    It seemed like the Chen Family, who was about to go to war with the Tie Sect, was a good choice.


    Moreover, he held a vast amount of internal intelligence of the Tie Sect. If he defected, he could be valued.


    However.


    Huang Hua was a rather cautious person; he did not rush into this step.


    Before that, he needed to observe first.


    He wanted to see whether the Chen Family truly had the strength to contend with the Tie Sect.


    Otherwise, if they couldn¡¯t resist the Tie Sect.


    It would also be a dead end for him if he defected.


    Thinking of this.


    Huang Hua secretly nodded his head, and a preliminary n formed in his heart.


    He nned to continue executing Han Tieshan¡¯s task, to activate the intelligencework and gather intelligence on the Chen Family.


    Of course, the purpose of gathering this intelligence was not for the Tie Sect.


    It was to understand the strength of the Chen Family.


    So that he could decide whether to defect to them.


    With a preliminary n in mind.


    Huang Hua felt somewhat more confident.


    He nced a few more times at the corpses of the intelligence personnel on the ground.


    Huang Hua sighed deeply, shook his head, and said, "Don¡¯t me me for not speaking up or trying to save you at the time. Even I couldn¡¯t protect myself. Brother, may you be reborn well in your next life, and may you find joy during your time in Heaven!"


    After saying this.


    Huang Hua sighed again and then swiftly left the conference hall.


    At this point.


    The entire conference hall was once again engulfed in silence.


    There were only the three corpses on the ground andrge patches of blood.


    The scene appeared rather eerie and sinister...


    Coastal.


    After driving back to his vi, Chen Feng was exhausted. After freshening up, he went to sleep with Lori.


    The night passed without a word.


    Early the next morning.


    The doorbell of Chen Feng¡¯s vi rang.


    Having just washed up, Chen Feng was in the kitchen making breakfast for Lori when he heard the doorbell. He walked out of the kitchen, went outside, and opened the front door of the vi.


    However.


    When the door opened.


    The figure standing outside left Chen Feng momentarily stunned.


    It was a familiar figure.


    Wearing a long white dress with an ancient style, with her long hair draped over her shoulders, exuding an ethereal aura.


    Even though her pretty face was veiled in white, her bright and captivating eyes were unmistakable.


    This was a peerless beauty with a stunning visage.


    And this person was none other than the one Chen Feng met and fought alongside at the Snow Lotus Conference¡ªBing Qingxuan.


    Of course, Bing Qingxuan had another identity.


    She was the beloved disciple of Tian Bing, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    With just this identity, she could traverse the Huaxia Ancient Martial World unchallenged.


    At the time, Chen Feng was quite shocked when he learned of her identity.


    Seeing Bing Qingxuan at his doorstep now.


    Chen Feng was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Bing Qingxuan toe looking for him personally.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Feng asked in surprise.


    "What, am I not wee?"


    Bing Qingxuan smiled and asked.


    She then nced at Chen Feng, examining him from head to toe, and asked with a peculiar expression, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    You see.


    Chen Feng had just been in the kitchen making breakfast.


    When he heard the doorbell, he came out to answer the door.


    So he was still wearing an apron, holding a spat in his hand, clearly a homemaker.


    It was a stark contrast to the Chen Feng who had overwhelmed various prodigious talents at the Snow Lotus Conference and secured first ce.


    This left Bing Qingxuan in a state of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also looked down at the apron on his body and said with augh, "I just got up and was making breakfast."


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that. You¡¯re living quite a leisurely life!"


    Bing Qingxuan smiled and teased.


    "Not at all!"


    Chen Feng humbly waved his hand, removing the apron from his body, and then asked Bing Qingxuan, "By the way, what brings you here? Is something up?"


    "Wow, Chen Family Head, I came all this way. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to sit down before we talk?"


    Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "Ahem, my oversight!"


    Chen Fengughed awkwardly, quickly stepping aside, and said, "Come on in, please!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Bing Qingxuan smiled, and then gracefully stepped into the vi.


    The two of them walked into the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    Bing Qingxuan nced around at the vi¡¯s decor and smiled, "I have to say, you certainly enjoy life, living in such a nice vi."


    "It¡¯s nothingpared to your Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, vast and well-established. My little vi isn¡¯t much!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand humbly.


    And he wasn¡¯t wrong in saying this.


    A super first-ss sect like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect has existed for over a thousand years.


    The wealth it has umted is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Even the Chen Family nowadays is nothingpared to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Let alone anything else.


    Just one Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect could fetch an astronomical price on the market.


    And this is the foundation of a super first-ss sect.

 Chapter 1430: 1430: Elder Token

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1430: Chapter 1430: Elder Token</strong>


    So.


    For now, let¡¯s set aside the question of strength.


    Just the wealth of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect alone is beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Simply the benefits brought by just one type of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, are already immensely rich for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Not to mention, the umtion the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect has done in other areas over the millennium.


    Inparison, the Chen Family, which has only been established for a few months, is evidently far behind.


    However.


    The growth rate of the Chen Family is definitely the fastest in the Ancient Martial World in recent years.


    In just a few short months, it could develop to such a scale.


    Given more time to the Chen Family, it will only be stronger, and it¡¯s not impossible for it to surpass the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect in the future.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, still calling it a small vi? Is this vi of yours considered small? It¡¯s not cramped even for ten people, and yet you call it small. I say, Chen Family Head, not seeing you for so long, how have you be even more modest?¡±


    Bing Qingxuan gave Chen Feng a sideways nce and said irritably.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Chen Feng coughed twice, then straightened up and asked Bing Qingxuan, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you havee all the way here just to tease me, right? What¡¯s the matter exactly?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said it, I would have forgotten!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan lightly bit her red lips, then she focused her mind and took something out from her Space Ring.


    It was a snowke.


    To be precise, it was a token shaped like a snowke.


    About the size of a palm, crafted from an unknown blue gem, crystal-clear, very beautiful.


    Moreover, it emanated a chill all over.


    Probably, if held in the hand during summer, you wouldn¡¯t need to turn on the air conditioner.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng was also stunned, confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°For you!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan said with a smile.


    After saying this, she handed the snowke token over to Chen Feng.


    ¡°For me?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the snowke token, paused for a moment, and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Minister Elder Token of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, a symbol of identity. Didn¡¯t you agree with Aunt Bai Yu a while ago to be the Minister Elder of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect? My master agreed, so she sent me all the way to Coastal to specially deliver this token crafted for you!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Chen Feng suddenly understood, then took the Minister Elder Token.


    A chill ran through his hand at once.


    Making him calm downpletely.


    It is evident the material used to craft this token is not something ordinary.


    Chen Feng held it and looked it over.


    On the back of the token, there were big characters engraved.


    Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect Minister Elder ¡ª Chen Feng.


    Clearly.


    Just as Bing Qingxuan said.


    This token was crafted specifically by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect for him.


    Speaking of the Minister Elder matter.


    If Bing Qingxuan hadn¡¯te today.


    Chen Feng almost forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect takes this seriously, Tian Bing even sent her beloved disciple Bing Qingxuan over to specially deliver the token.


    It shows, regarding this matter.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect still regards it rather importantly.


    Otherwise, the token wouldn¡¯t have been made so quickly and sent over personally.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nodded secretly.


    ¡°How is it, looks good, right?¡±


    Bing Qingxuan had been observing Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng examining the token, she also smiled and asked.


    ¡°Yes, quite nice, well-crafted, a prestigious sect is indeed a prestigious sect, even an ordinary token can be made so meticulously, this truly shows me!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded, smiled and said.


    His words were with no hint of exaggeration.


    It must be said, the tokens of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect are indeed crafted very delicately.


    cing them outside could be considered artistic pieces, it wouldn¡¯t be overstated.


    ¡°Ordinary token? This token is not ordinary at all, this is our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s Minister Elder Token, having this token, no matter where you go, the forces in the Ancient Martial World must show you some regard!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan said proudly.


    This is not her boasting.


    Rather, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect indeed possesses this influence.


    In the Ancient Martial World.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is a top-tier Ancient Martial Sect with a significant position and influence.


    Any force in the Huaxia Ancient Martial World must show the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect some face.


    Even the Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Yan Hall, these first-ss forces.


    In front of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, they must also show respect.


    So.


    To hold the Minister Elder Token of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Though it doesn¡¯t mean you can walk sideways, most sects have to show some respect.


    ¡°I see, then you must thank your master for me, thank Senior Bai Yu, thanks to them for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I will ry your thanks. However, being able to be the Minister Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect also shows you are outstanding enough, and thus, recognized by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, my master, and Aunt Bai Yu. Otherwise, bing the Minister Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect isn¡¯t something anyone can do!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan said with a smile.


    After speaking.


    Bing Qingxuan again looked Chen Feng over from head to toe, pursed her lips, smiled, and with some disbelief, said:


    ¡°Speaking of which, during the Snow Lotus Conference, I haven¡¯t really noticed your terrifying potential, I just felt you were already extraordinary at that time.¡±


    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was, it¡¯s only been a few months, and your strength has undergone such an earth-shaking transformation.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Aunt Bai Yu that you can alreadypete with Heavenly Rank Experts, truly unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for knowing Aunt Bai Yu¡¯s personality, knowing she wouldn¡¯t joke with me, if someone else said it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Because your speed of improvement is too extraordinary, too abnormal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not so bad!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged, humbly said.


    ¡°Not so bad? Chen Feng, you really are modest!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, at the Snow Lotus Conference a few months ago, you were only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, right?¡±


    ¡°At that time, you could already confront Su Can at Earth Rank Middle Stage directly, and defeat him!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I already thought you were impressive and brilliant enough! But who knew, that was just the tip of your iceberg!¡±


    ¡°Just a few monthster, you broke through to Earth Rank Perfection Peak, and can directlypete with Heavenly Rank Experts, your speed of improvement literally left us eighteen streets behind, probably in front of you, no one in the Ancient Martial World dares call themselves a prodigious talent!¡±


    Bing Qingxuan was filled with emotion.


    Because Chen Feng truly brought her too many surprises.


    Whenever she thought Chen Feng¡¯s actions were already very powerful.


    Chen Feng would do something even more astonishing.

 Chapter 1431: No Temper

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1431: No Temper</h4>


    It feels like Chen Feng has no limits.


    He always manages to astonish her.


    Just like this recent asion.


    When she heard about the battle in Beijing from Bai Yu.


    To be honest.


    At that time, Bing Qingxuan waspletely blown away.


    Chen Feng actually challenged nine Heavenly Rank experts all by himself!


    Not to mention the final result.


    This action alone.


    Was enough to make Bing Qingxuan incredibly astonished.


    Before meeting Chen Feng.


    Bing Qingxuan always considered herself a gifted daughter of heaven, proud of her talents in cultivation.


    But after meeting Chen Feng.


    She finally understood what a true prodigious talent is.


    Compared to Chen Feng.


    She truly felt overshadowed.


    Originally, she thought she was a swan, but in front of Chen Feng, she felt like an ugly duckling.


    There was no other way.


    Chen Feng¡¯s level of talent was beyond anything a normal person could surpass.


    Let alone surpass, most people don¡¯t even qualify to look up to him.


    Maybe at first, she felt a bit unconvinced.


    But as time went on.


    Bing Qingxuan got used to it.


    Everything was predestined.


    Chen Feng was meant to be the brightest star.


    Some gaps.


    No matter how hard she tries, she can¡¯t surpass.


    All she can do is silently ept reality and endure each shock from Chen Feng.


    "If it¡¯s about the entire Ancient Martial World, that might be an exaggeration, the world is so big, I believe there are still many more talented individuals!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand humbly.


    A true master always maintains the heart of a student.


    Chen Feng never considered himself the most talented.


    The path he reached today.


    Was all through relentless effort.


    Because he had no retreat, no backing.


    If he didn¡¯t strive hard, didn¡¯t fight with all his might.


    There would be only one road ¨C to death.


    Under such immense pressure.


    Chen Feng fought hard, achieved today¡¯s aplishments.


    Of course, this was also due to the supernatural treasure Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Without Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Only relying on his effort wouldn¡¯t allow such fast realm advancement.


    So.


    Chen Feng reaching this stage, required both opportunity and effort.


    Such myriad factorsing together.


    Shaped the Chen Feng of today.


    "Oh, you! It¡¯s really hard topliment you, humph, talking to a humble person is always frustrating!"


    Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, spoke irritably.


    Clearly with such strength, talent, yet so humble.


    Truly, she had no temper against him.


    Then.


    Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t say much more, directly stood up from the sofa, looked at Chen Feng:


    "Hey, I¡¯ve brought you the token, remember, you¡¯re now part of Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, you¡¯re under my protection!"


    "If anyone dares to trouble you, let me know!"


    "You protect me? Tell you if there¡¯s trouble?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face looked odd, staring at Bing Qingxuan.


    He didn¡¯t expect.


    The always celestial, like an ice maiden Bing Qingxuan, would speak such unconventional words.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with me protecting you? Are you looking down on me?"


    Bing Qingxuan wrinkled her little nose, asked.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that!"


    Chen Feng smiled, shook his head.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t underestimate me! Though my strength isn¡¯t as great as yours, many things I can still handle for you. Even if I can¡¯t solve it, I can still ask my master for help, I¡¯m not without connections up above!"


    Bing Qingxuan snorted proudly.


    "Alright, alright, from now on I¡¯ll have to cling tightly to Lady Bing!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Good you know!"


    Bing Qingxuan smiled smugly, then said, "Alright, I¡¯m leaving!"


    After speaking.


    Bing Qingxuan was about to turn to leave.


    "You¡¯re leaving already? You¡¯ve barely arrived, why not stay a few more days in Coastal, so I can show some hosting hospitality!"


    Chen Feng politely extended an invitation.


    Unexpectedly.


    Upon hearing these words, Bing Qingxuan halted immediately, turned back to Chen Feng, asked excitedly: "Are you serious? Can I stay?"


    Her face lit up with expectation.


    It seemed she was eagerly waiting for Chen Feng to ask her to stay.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng was momentarily surprised, then smiled: "Of course you can!"


    "So I can y around? Anywhere in Coastal?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked excitedly.


    "Sure, I own the ce after all!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Can I stay at your house? I¡¯m worried I¡¯d be ufortable in a hotel!"


    Bing Qingxuan blinked her big eyes, with a sly glint, asked Chen Feng.


    "Um..."


    Chen Feng hesitated.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t living alone.


    There¡¯s his girlfriend, Lori.


    If Lori knew a beautiful woman was moving in, she would definitely be jealous.


    Lori might not say it, but she certainly wouldn¡¯t feelfortable about it.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, not knowing how to answer Bing Qingxuan.


    After all, he invited Bing Qingxuan to stay.


    And now Bing Qingxuan made such a request.


    It was really hard for him to refuse.


    "Miss Bing, it¡¯s not convenient here!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, spoke to Bing Qingxuan.


    "Why not? This big vi, just a room is fine!"


    Bing Qingxuan blinked her big eyes, continued.


    "Ahem, well... I have a girlfriend!"


    Chen Feng hinted.


    "That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind!"


    Bing Qingxuan shook her head,pletely indifferent to Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    On one side, his love Lori, on the other side, an old friend.


    He had to consider both their feelings.


    Now, if Bing Qingxuan moved in, Lori would definitely be ufortable.


    But if Bing Qingxuan doesn¡¯t move in.


    She might overthink.


    Really caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    Yet.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    Bing Qingxuan chuckled loudly.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng was surprised, puzzled: "Why are youughing?"


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, I was teasing you!"


    Bing Qingxuanughed.


    "Teasing me?"


    Chen Feng was puzzled.


    "Yeah, even though I want to stay, my master forbids it, I have to hurry back and continue cultivating, otherwise I¡¯ll really be left way behind by you!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded, said.

 Chapter 1432: Multiple Identities

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1432: Multiple Identities</h4>


    "So, you¡¯re saying you were joking with me earlier?"


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, then smiled and asked.


    "Yeah, how could I stay here and y? If my master found out, she¡¯d definitely put me in confinement. So, I was just teasing you earlier, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually believe it."


    Bing Qingxuan blinked her big eyes yfully and said.


    "I never thought that you, known as the Ice Fairy, would also make jokes."


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, his face filled with helplessness.


    "Everyone jokes, I¡¯m no exception, especially with you."


    Bing Qingxuanughed as she spoke.


    "With me? Is there any special significance to that?"


    Chen Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Special significance... "


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a peculiar glow, then she shook her head, "Probably not, just felt it would be interesting to joke with you."


    "Is that all?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, questioning.


    "Yeah. See, I just joked with you, and you believed it, isn¡¯t that interesting?"


    Bing Qingxuanughed as she said.


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy."


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Okay then, I won¡¯t interrupt your nice time with your girlfriend anymore. I need to hurry back, or my master will punish me again if I¡¯mte."


    Bing Qingxuan stuck out her little tongue and said.


    Then, she directly walked toward the vi entrance.


    "Let me see you out."


    Chen Feng followed her closely and saw her to the outside of the vi.


    "Alright, leave it here, no need to see me off."


    Bing Qingxuan stopped walking, looked at Chen Feng, and said.


    "Okay, take care on the road. If anything happens, be sure to contact me immediately. My words still have some weight here in Coastal."


    Chen Feng reminded her.


    "Got it!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded, then her eyes twinkled as she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "By the way, earlier, did what you said still count?"


    "What words?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, confused.


    "That I¡¯lle to Coastal to y, and you¡¯ll host me. Though I was joking earlier, if I break through to Earth Rank and my master allows me to go out, I¡¯ll definitelye to Coastal first to find you!"


    Bing Qingxuan said.


    "No problem, always wee, whenever youe, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you have a good time."


    Chen Feng smiled as he promised.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go back this time and start secluded cultivation, strive to break through to Earth Rank soon, and you¡¯re just waiting to greet me!"


    Bing Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Wish you sess soon!"


    Chen Feng wished her.


    "Thanks, I¡¯m leaving now, bye."


    Bing Qingxuan smiled and waved her hand, then without lingering, turned around and left.


    And just as Bing Qingxuan turned around.


    A hint of reluctance and sadness shed deep in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Of course.


    This scene.


    Chen Feng, who stood behind Bing Qingxuan, didn¡¯t notice.


    Watching Bing Qingxuan¡¯s figure walk farther away.


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked down at the Minister Elder Token in his hand, his gaze also shed with aplex expression.


    Thinking back.


    After returning to Coastal.


    His identities have be increasingly numerous.


    Once the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, Captain of the Green Dragon Team.


    Lin Mengqing¡¯s fianc¨¦ and personal bodyguard.


    The secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    A member of Huaxia¡¯s mysterious organization Dragon Teeth.


    Nominal son-inw of Japan¡¯s Hattori Family.


    Chen Family Patriarch.


    Now also a Minister Elder of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    These ovepping identities.


    Have shaped the current self.


    Perhaps in the future, he¡¯ll y even more roles.


    That means responsibility and pressure will be increasing.


    Before all this, he must hurry to improve his strength.


    Without sufficient strength to support, he¡¯ll surely be overwhelmed.


    Strangely enough.


    He¡¯s been at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak for a long time.


    Yet his realm hasn¡¯t moved forward.


    The barrier between Earth Rank and Heaven Rank.


    Remains untouchable.


    Only by touching that barrier can he try to break through it and leap into Earth Rank.


    But now, he can¡¯t even touch it, let alone feel anything.


    It¡¯s as if he¡¯s still far from it.


    Could it be because he¡¯s been too busytely,cking the peace of mind to cultivate?


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng nodded to himself.


    He needs to find some time for peaceful secluded cultivation.


    To see if he can find and break through that crucial barrier to reach Heaven Rank!


    Given the current situation in the Ancient Martial World, only breaking through to Heaven Rank can provide some self-defense ability.


    And when the Inheritance Treasure of the Five Elements Sect is unlocked in the future.


    He¡¯ll have a greater chance.


    Otherwise, if hecks strength by then.


    Missing the opportunity would be truly regrettable.


    After all, the Inheritance Treasure can only be unlocked once, and ifck of strength means someone else takes it.


    He¡¯ll never get another chance.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s ns for the future have a preliminaryyout.


    Quickly breaking through to Heaven Rank is the primary goal.


    Of course, before this, he must deal with the nuisance of the Tie Sect.


    Otherwise, it could be really annoying if they disrupt things while he¡¯s in secluded cultivation.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the Tie Sect should have already received the news, and a new round of actions should be starting soon!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile.


    About throwing the corpses of the Tie Sect experts on the back mountain and painting words on the bodies of Liu Shang and Xu Tong, two Heavenly Rank experts.


    Naturally, he ordered it.


    Because Chen Feng knows.


    After losing contact with their experts, the Tie Sect will definitely send people to look.


    So he deliberately threw the corpses on the back mountain to formally dere war on the Tie Sect.


    And he¡¯s also telling the Tie Sect.


    If you want war, our Chen Family is ready.


    If you want to fight to the end, we¡¯ll apany you to the end!


    ...


    Back in the vi.


    Lori was already awake, wearing a loose nightgown,zily sitting on the sofa in the living room like a just-awakened kitten.


    "You¡¯re awake, breakfast is almost ready. You go wash up, I¡¯ll head to the kitchen."


    Chen Feng looked at Lori and said gently.


    "Who came by just now?"


    Lori pointed to the two teacups on the coffee table, looking at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "An old friend, came by to drop off something, introduce youter."


    Chen Feng smiled as he said.


    "Gotcha!"


    Lori nodded, then looked at Chen Feng, acting spoiled, "Honey, I¡¯m hungry."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get it ready for you right away!"


    Chen Feng nodded, picked up an apron, and headed into the kitchen...

 Chapter 1433: Early Probing

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1433: Early Probing</h4>


    Gazing at the back of Chen Feng.


    Lori¡¯s face was filled with a smile of happiness.


    Perhaps for a girl.


    Nothing is more blissful than having her boyfriend get up early and make her breakfast.


    At least in Lori¡¯s heart, that is the case.


    For her.


    She doesn¡¯t long for wealth and prosperity.


    Just the simple and straightforward happiness she has now would be enough.


    This is the happiness Lori desires deep down.


    And now, she has finally attained it.


    This made her feel very satisfied, truly content.


    She hoped this simple life could go on forever.


    If that were the case.


    She would be content...


    After breakfast.


    Lori wanted to go shopping.


    Naturally, Chen Feng nned to apany her.


    However, just as they walked out of the vi and were heading to the garage.


    A familiar figure appeared at the front of the vi.


    It was none other than the Chen Family¡¯s head steward, Mu Dongcheng.


    Seeing Chen Feng justing out.


    Mu Dongcheng quickly stepped forward to greet him.


    "Uncle Mu?"


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng also paused, his face filled with confusion.


    Because usually, if there¡¯s something.


    Mu Dongcheng would contact him directly by phone.


    It was rare for him to visit directly like this.


    There was only one possibility.


    That the Chen Family encountered something extremely important!


    "Xiaofeng, sorry to disturb you so early!"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng and said apologetically.


    "It¡¯s fine, I was just about to leave anyway, it¡¯s no bother!"


    Chen Feng waved a hand and said with a smile.


    To Mu Dongcheng.


    He never treated him as a subordinate.


    Instead, in Chen Feng¡¯s heart, he always regarded Mu Dongcheng as a senior.


    Because since the Chen Family was established.


    Mu Dongcheng had helped Chen Feng countless times.


    Chen Feng seldom managed affairs himself.


    Everything was personally handled by Mu Dongcheng.


    It can be said.


    The development of the Chen Family to its current size owes much to Mu Dongcheng.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng¡¯s frequent disappearances and his hands-off management.


    The Chen Family might have declined long ago.


    Having Mu Dongcheng made a crucial difference.


    Under his management, the Chen Family was orderly and thriving.


    This fact is undeniable.


    "This matter is urgent, my sudden arrival, I¡¯m just d I didn¡¯t disturb you!"


    Mu Dongcheng wiped the sweat from his forehead due to his hurry and said with a smile.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "The Tie Sect has made a move!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, then a cold smile appeared on his lips, he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    Because he had long expected the Tie Sect to make a move.


    "Their reaction is quite fast!"


    Chen Feng said with a smirk.


    "Yes,st night, the bodies on the Chen Family¡¯s back mountain were missing two, after careful inspection, it was found to be the bodies of the Tie Sect¡¯s Heavenly Rank Experts Liu Shang and Xu Tong. Yet this morning, the Tie Sect took action!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "What action?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "This morning, I received a report from one of our real estatepanies under the Chen Family, saying that a real estatepany from another city shed with ourpany on a construction site over a piece ofnd, they got into a fierce fight, with serious injuries but no deaths. After investigation by our Chen Family¡¯s intelligence department, the real controller behind that out-of-town real estatepany is indeed the Tie Sect!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "Anything else?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and continued:


    "Also this morning, an affiliated force attached to our Chen Family reported to me that at 5 a.m., severalrge entertainment venues they oversaw, such as bathhouses, bars, and nightclubs, were attacked by a group of people."


    "The attackers were well-trained, had a clear purpose of smashing and causing damage, and managed to retreat before our reinforcements arrived."


    "People from the Tie Sect?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking in confusion.


    "Most likely!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and continued:


    "Also, our securitypanies are involved, recently our Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security have been sweeping through the security market in Coastal and surrounding cities, getting more and more orders, unstoppable."


    "But this morning, a securitypany from another city has appeared as a roadblock, not onlypeting for our customers but also maliciously sabotaging our previously received customer orders, seemingly intending to snatch our market share!"


    "After investigation, this securitypany, like that real estatepany, also belongs to the Tie Sect!"


    "Any more?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Not just in the business field, in both the underworld and other circles and fields, basically every domain our Chen Family is involved in, the Tie Sect has sent people to cause friction, although not heavily, it seems to be testing us!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Interesting, this approach of the Tie Sect surprises me!"


    Chen Feng squinted, intrigued.


    He thought the Tie Sect would send more experts directly to start a war with the Chen Family.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the Tie Sect opted for a different strategy, starting a war on all fronts against the Chen Family.


    This tests not only the family¡¯s strength.


    But the underlying resources and influence of the entire force.


    It seems.


    This time, the Tie Sect intends not just to overwhelm the Chen Family with force.


    But to defeat and crush the Chen Familyprehensively.


    One must admit.


    The ambition is not small!


    "Currently, the Tie Sect is in the early stages of probing, maybe because of the defeatst time, they realized they underestimated us, so this time they¡¯re attacking from all angles to test our true strength. Once they gather detailed information, the real war might break out!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a solemn face.


    After all, Tie Sect is a longstanding venerable sect in the Ancient Martial World, at the pinnacle of second-tier forces, with deep roots, not to be underestimated.


    Its centuries-old heritage has umted vast resources for the Tie Sect.


    In an all-out war.


    The Chen Family, established less than a year ago, might not endure.


    This filled Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart with worry.


    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t sit still early in the morning and personally came to report to Chen Feng.


    "No worries, since war ising, the Chen Family will take it head-on!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking calmly.

 Chapter 1434: There Must Be Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1434: There Must Be Rules!</h4>


    Compared to Mu Dongcheng.


    Chen Feng was not overly worried.


    What second-rate sect.


    What century-old aristocracy.


    In front of him, all of them don¡¯t exist.


    To Chen Feng, there¡¯s only one point.


    That since they made the move, he must strike back!


    A man of dignity who gets hit and doesn¡¯t dare to return the blow.


    What¡¯s the point of living?


    So suffocated, it¡¯s better to die!


    As for the so-called discrepancy in power.


    Perhaps, the Tie Sect, which has been developing for hundreds of years, is superior to the Chen Family.


    But.


    Chen Feng remains fearless.


    No matter how strong Tie Sect is.


    No matter how formidable Tie Sect is in every field.


    As long as Chen Feng stands.


    As long as Chen Feng lives.


    Then the Chen Family will not fall.


    It¡¯s safe to say.


    As long as Chen Feng is there.


    The Chen Family will not perish!


    This is Chen Feng¡¯s confidence.


    And this short, yet confident statement by Chen Feng left Mu Dongcheng stunned.


    Soon, Mu Dongcheng also smiled.


    Because he knows.


    This is Chen Feng.


    No matter the time or ce, he can always instill confidence in people.


    Perhaps for others, it¡¯s a desperate situation.


    But Chen Feng can always find a way out from dire situations.


    For the Chen Family.


    Chen Feng is undoubtedly a strong spiritual pir!


    As long as Chen Feng is around.


    Then, no matter how strong the enemy is, the Chen Family won¡¯t be crushed.


    Chen Feng can always lead the Chen Family courageously forward, facing the enemy, never retreating!


    If the heavens try to press me down, I shall slice open the heavens!


    If the earth tries to block me, I shall crush the earth!


    This is the spirit of Chen Feng.


    And this is the spirit Chen Feng brings to the Chen Family.


    On this point.


    Mu Dongcheng is well aware.


    Chen Feng is truly the soul of the Chen Family, the absolute leader.


    Though Chen Feng often isn¡¯t at the Chen Family.


    As long as he shows up, the whole Chen Family immediately unites, fighting spirit soaring!


    This cannot be reced by anyone.


    Even he, the Housekeeper who manages the Chen Family every day, can¡¯t rece it!


    Chen Feng.


    Is the soul of the Chen Family.


    With Chen Feng, andbined with his words.


    For some reason.


    The previously anxious and worried Mu Dongcheng now feels peaceful inside.


    Whether it¡¯s because he¡¯s influenced by Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor.


    But as long as Chen Feng is present.


    He feels particrly at ease!


    Taking a deep breath.


    Mu Dongcheng stepped back two steps, looked at Chen Feng, with his hands sped, kneeled on one knee, and earnestly said: "Whates next, Family Master, please issue orders!"


    Clearly, at this moment.


    He has handed allmand of the Chen Family back to Chen Feng.


    These rights were originally granted by Chen Feng.


    Now the imminent battle is about to begin.


    It naturally requires Chen Feng to personally lead the Chen Family, tomand them andunch the battle that could change the family¡¯s fate.


    After all, the Tie Sect ranks among the top in the second-tier forces of the Ancient Martial World.


    If this battle is lost.


    The Chen Family would surely vanish into thin air, leaving nothing behind by Tie Sect.


    But if won.


    Then from this day forward, the Chen Family¡¯s status in the Ancient Martial World will rise instantly, from an insignificant emerging force to renowned in the Ancient Martial World!


    On one side is Heaven, on the other side is Hell.


    The oue of this battle will tell!


    "Uncle Mu, please rise, no need for such formalities between us!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly stepped forward to help Mu Dongcheng.


    However.


    Mu Dongcheng insisted on kneeling on one knee on the ground, looked at Chen Feng, earnestly said:


    "Family Master, without rules, nothing can be achieved, for the Chen Family to go further, to develop better, it must have its own rules."


    "From the moment I issued the family rules, including myself, everyone mustply. This isn¡¯t merely a question of manners; within a family, there must be clear distinction of hierarchy, this must never be chaotic!"


    "Privately, we may call each other uncle and nephew, but now with the enemy approaching, the Family Master as the chiefmander, before the Family Master, I am merely a subordinate!"


    After listening to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    Chen Feng withdrew his right hand that was going to help Mu Dongcheng up.


    Because, what Mu Dongcheng said made perfect sense.


    Without rules, nothing can be achieved.


    Especially for a power, a strong power, the rules must be extremely strict.


    Only with iron discipline can we forge a steel-like team.


    This point.


    Chen Feng, once a soldier, understands deeply.


    This applies to family management as well.


    If the rules of the family are chaotic, it also won¡¯t go far.


    Therefore.


    Chen Feng agrees with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    Perhaps in ordinary times, he and Mu Dongcheng can call each other uncle and nephew.


    But at this critical moment.


    Their rtionship is simply that of superior and subordinate.


    Just like the saying.


    In the battlefield, there are no fathers and sons.


    Only higher-ups and subordinates!


    Chen Feng stepped back a bit, hand behind, facing Mu Dongcheng calmly, and spoke faintly: "Notify all departments of the Chen Family, the war between the Chen Family and Tie Sect has officially begun."


    "If the enemyes to provoke, no need to concede, hit back hard, they may be testing us, we at the Chen Family don¡¯t need to, as long as they daree, let them pay the price!"


    "Understood!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then stood up from the ground, looking at Chen Feng, earnestly said: "Family Master, I will go and give instructions now!"


    "Good, report any new developments to me, follow my orders!"


    Chen Feng spoke faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, then turned and left.


    Watching Mu Dongcheng¡¯s departing figure.


    Chen Feng nodded, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    He now increasingly feels that getting Mu Dongcheng to manage the Chen Family was a wise choice.


    Even though Mu Dongcheng is just an ordinary person.


    Buting from an aristocratic background,bined with many years of solo venture in business.


    He truly excels in management.


    The newly established Chen Family is managed by him in perfect order.


    The order is not at all inferior to those traditional established forces.


    And this existence is entirely due to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s merit.


    Moreover.


    The family rules Mu Dongcheng established for the Chen Family.


    He himself strictly adheres to them without any breach.


    This is most precious.


    It shows.


    Whether for the Chen Family or Chen Feng.


    Mu Dongcheng can be said to be absolutely loyal.


    Having such a Housekeeper to manage the Chen Family, to handle matters behind the scenes.


    Chen Feng can truly rest assured!


    Watching Mu Dongcheng leave.


    Turning to Lori.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you shopping."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to personally check on the Chen Family side?"


    Lori asked in confusion.


    "Not necessary for now, it¡¯s just the beginning, not yet time for me to step in!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1435: Strength Won’t Allow It

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1435: Strength Won¡¯t Allow It</h4>


    "I¡¯m sorry, with so many things going on with the Chen Family, I not only can¡¯t help you, but also need you to take time to be with me..."


    Lori said a bit embarrassed.


    "Silly woman!"


    Chen Feng reached out and rubbed Lori¡¯s tender shoulder, smiling slightly, with a doting expression: "A husband apanying his wife is only natural, and besides, it¡¯s not like there are major issues at the Chen Family¡¯s side. They can handle it. If they can¡¯t, I¡¯ll step in!"


    "If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, you must tell me!"


    Lori looked up at Chen Feng and said.


    "Your man can handle everything!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "But I want to help you!"


    Lori insisted.


    Knowing Lori had sincere intentions, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her. He nodded and smiled, saying, "Alright, if there¡¯s anything I need help with, I¡¯ll definitely let you know!"


    "Really? Let¡¯s promise!"


    Lori extended her fair little finger, like a little girl, looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had no choice with this adorable woman, so he extended his left little finger and hooked it together with Lori¡¯s.


    "Promise for a hundred years, no change permitted! We agreed, if you need my help, make sure to tell me, don¡¯t hold back!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng and said quickly, fearing he might change his mind.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t hold back for sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded helplessly, then looked at Lori andughed, "Well, baby, can we go shopping now? If we don¡¯t hurry, it¡¯ll be lunchtime again!"


    "Okay, let¡¯s go!"


    Lori happily nodded and then linked her arm with Chen Feng¡¯s.


    The two headed towards the vi¡¯s garage.


    Bixiang Garden¡¯s vi, being a top-tier luxury one.


    Its matching garage naturally is especiallyrge too.


    At the moment, there were three cars parked inside the garage.


    One of them.


    was the Land Rover Range Rover that Chen Feng often drove.


    Compared to the other two cars.


    The Land Rover Range Rover, worth three to four million, was rtively the most low-key.


    Because the other two cars were all sports cars.


    One Bugatti Veyron.


    One Lamborghini Reventon.


    Both are top-tier sports cars, globally limited editions priced over ten million.


    These were the gifts from Mu Dongcheng when he gave Chen Feng the vi.


    However, Chen Feng had never driven these two cars since receiving them.


    Because the appearance of these sports cars is overly shy.


    It doesn¡¯t match Chen Feng¡¯s low-key personality.


    Moreover.


    Chen Feng himself isn¡¯t very demanding about cars.


    As long as it can be driven and used as transportation.


    With his current status and position, he no longer needs a luxury car to show himself off.


    Thus, he consistently drives the rtively understated Land Rover Range Rover.


    Originally today.


    Chen Feng nned to continue driving the Land Rover Range Rover.


    But the other two sports cars caught Lori¡¯s attention as she walked into the garage with Chen Feng.


    Since moving into the vi at Bixiang Garden.


    Lori had never entered Chen Feng¡¯s vi before.


    As she looked at those two sports cars with such fancy and beautiful appearances.


    Her attention was instantly captivated.


    After all, women are all part of the beauty club.


    Lori was no exception.


    Born from a wealthy family, she naturally recognized those two sports cars right away.


    "Wow, honey, I see you driving the Land Rover Range Rover every day and thought you were a loyal fan of it. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such cool sports cars in your garage, and they¡¯re global limited editions!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, never driven them!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a faint smile and said.


    "Why not? Don¡¯t you like sports cars? Such great cars sitting here unused is such a waste!"


    Lori asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Just never had time, and I¡¯m toozy to drive them!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and gave a pretty reasonable exnation.


    "Then let¡¯s drive one today; let¡¯s go out in this one today!"


    Lori reached out and pointed to the limited edition Bugatti Veyron worth over forty million, saying to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally had no objections.


    He neither liked nor disliked these two cars.


    Just usually he¡¯s toozy to drive them.


    Now that Lori suggested it.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse this small request of hers.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng directly nodded.


    "Wow, you¡¯re the best, honey!"


    Lori was very happy.


    Immediately, the two headed directly to the Bugatti Veyron.


    The car keys hung right beside the Bugatti Veyron on the wall.


    Anyways inside Bixiang Garden, there¡¯s no fear of someoneing to steal the car.


    Chen Feng directly fetched the keys and opened the car door.


    Although he had never touched this car.


    The inside and outside were particrly clean.


    Since the Chen Family¡¯s side.


    Mu Dongcheng regrly sends people over to clean Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    The two sports cars inside the garage are no exceptions.


    So even though they hadn¡¯t been driven for so long, the car remains maintained like new.


    Upon sitting in the Bugatti Veyron.


    Thefortable and high-tech driving environment immediately set it apart from ordinary cars.


    No wonder it is a globally top-renowned sports car.


    No wonder it¡¯s worth over forty million.


    Average cars, even the Land Rover Range Rover, don¡¯t stand a chance against the Bugatti Veyron.


    Chen Feng quickly familiarized himself with the driving environment and directly started the car.


    "Vroom!"


    The pleasing roar of the sports car echoed within the garage.


    Chen Feng pressed down on the elerator.


    This Bugatti Veyron, long dormant in the garage, finally began to move...


    Driving on the road.


    The pleasing roar of the sports car.


    Coupled with the Bugatti Veyron¡¯s elegant lines and shy appearance.


    Instantly became an attention-grabbing tool.


    A myriad of eyes were drawn to them.


    Some with admiration, some with envy, and of course, some with resentment.


    It could be said its return rate was three hundred percent.


    This was also why Chen Feng had always been reluctant to drive the Bugatti Veyron.


    Because it¡¯s just too eye-catching, it draws too much attention.


    Trying to keep a low profile isn¡¯t feasible, the capabilities simply don¡¯t allow it.


    But today, he had no choice.


    To fulfill Lori¡¯s wish.


    Chen Feng could only drive it on the road.


    But admittedly.


    From a driving experience perspective.


    The Bugatti Veyron is indeed more enjoyable than the Land Rover Range Rover.


    Especially for Chen Feng, this Car God.


    The sports car allows him to fully unleash his superb driving skills.


    Only to see the Bugatti Veyron swiftly weaving through the road.


    Finally stopping at the most bustlingmercial street of Coastal City.


    After parking the Bugatti Veyron properly.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Chen Feng pulled Lori out of the car.


    Once again attracting a multitude of onlookers.


    Luxury cars, handsome guys, beautifuldies.


    These are always the focus no matter where they go.


    To avoid being surrounded.


    Chen Feng hurriedly pulled Lori, dodging the crowd¡¯s attention, quickly walking into themercial street...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1436: Someone Cuts in Line

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1436: Someone Cuts in Line</h4>


    De Long Commercial Street.


    This ce can be considered the most bustling pedestrianmercial street in the entire East City District and even all of Coastal.


    Major shopping malls nationwide.


    Famous brands.


    Renowned chain stores.


    Famous snacks.


    All gather here.


    Even those world-famous luxury brands like Chanel and Saint Laurent.


    Have official gship stores set up here.


    One could say.


    This is the most concentrated and prosperous economic area in the entire Coastal city.


    Every day, the transaction amount here is an astonishing figure.


    And here, it¡¯s also a paradise for the wealthy.


    Because only the rich can afford to shop here.


    After all, those brand-name bags and clothes that cost tens of thousands are not something ordinary people can afford.


    That being said.


    Even so.


    The foot traffic at De Long Commercial Street remains thergest in Coastal.


    Firstly, this international metropolis does notck wealthy individuals.


    Secondly, even ordinary people wille here for a stroll when they have spare time.


    Although most people can¡¯t afford those luxury brands.


    But walking down this bustling pedestrian street, gazing at the dazzling luxury goods in the shop windows.


    It¡¯s itself quite an enjoyable experience.


    Moreover, there are not only luxury goods here.


    There are also many famous snacks and entertainment options like w machines, VR game experiences, escape rooms, and more.


    These are quite popr among the masses.


    Some couples like to choose this ce for a date.


    Dine, drink, and have fun all in one go, fully enjoying it.


    Therefore.


    Even on regr days.


    The poprity of De Long Commercial Street is very high, and the entire street is filled with people at a nce.


    Not to mention holidays and weekends.


    It¡¯s even more crowded then, shoulders rubbing against each other.


    Chen Feng and Lori came at a decent time today.


    It¡¯s not a holiday or weekend.


    So, there aren¡¯t that many people.


    At least not as exaggerated as weekends or holidays.


    But it¡¯s still quite lively.


    The two walked down the pedestrian street.


    Lori asionally nced at the shop windows on both sides.


    Coming from a European noble family.


    Her eyes were not attracted by those expensive luxury goods.


    Instead, it was some snacks with Huaxia characteristics that caught her attention.


    "Honey, I want to eat that!"


    Lori pointed at a snack store specializing in selling multi-grain pancakes, showing a little gluttonous expression, licking her small tongue, and said.


    "Pancakes?"


    Chen Feng was also stunned, then looked at Lori and asked puzzled, "Sweetie, didn¡¯t wee here to shop? And we just had breakfast!"


    "But I¡¯m hungry, won¡¯t you buy it for me?"


    Lori pouted and said.


    "Alright, buy, buy, buy!"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and then directly led Lori forward.


    The multi-grain pancake store was very small, just big enough for one table and one person standing.


    After all, in a ce as expensive as De Long Commercial Street.


    Just selling multi-grain pancakes can¡¯t afford arger store.


    The pancake shop owner was a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    Although the store was small, she kept it extremely clean.


    At a nce, it gave a reassuring feeling.


    And because of this.


    The business at this shop was quite good.


    A long line formed in front of the store.


    Chen Feng and Lori waited quite a while before finally getting their turn.


    However, just as they were about to step forward to buy the pancakes.


    A figure stepped in front of them, cutting in line.


    "Boss, get me a set of pancake wraps; I want it to go!"


    It was a young man.


    Very thin, not tall, belonging to the type devoid of flesh, all bones.


    He looked very lean and agile, with sharp features, like a monkey.


    He came over directly, pulled twenty yuan from his pocket, and handed it to the pancake store owner.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng and Lori both frowned.


    Because the young man¡¯s behavior clearly showed he was cutting in line.


    The two of them had waited all this time in line, finally getting their turn.


    This young man, however, cut in and paid directly to buy.


    Doesn¡¯t he have any manners?


    Anyone else would be upset by this.


    Chen Feng, having been through various life-and-death situations.


    Found it hard to get worked up over such a matter now.


    But as the saying goes, the uncle can endure, the auntie cannot.


    Lori was rather greedy; after waiting in line for so long, just when it was about to be her turn.


    She got cut off by someone.


    How could she stand it?


    As the ck Rose, she used to make hired male mercenaries lose against her.


    Being bullied by a small fry at a pancake shop would be a disgrace if word got out.


    Hence, Lori stepped forward, red at the young man, and coldly said, "Hey, don¡¯t you have any manners? Don¡¯t you know this is a line?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The young man turned his head, nced up and down at Lori, eyes shing with a fiery light, then grinned and said, "Ooh, where did this beautye from, she¡¯s really pretty. What did you say? Queue? Sorry, you can ask around; has Grandpa Monkey ever needed to queue to buy things?"


    "What ack of manners, how do you think those queuing up feel about your cutting in?"


    Lori said, holding back her temper, reasoning with him.


    "They can think whatever they want, what¡¯s that got to do with me, Hu Hansan?"


    The young man said arrogantly.


    He then turned to the pancake store owner and urged, "Boss, hurry up, my pancake set, more chili, don¡¯t dawdle!"


    "Um... This youngdy and her boyfriend have been waiting for a long time, why not serve them first, and please go queue at the back!"


    The pancake store owner was reasonable and directly spoke.


    "Oh,e on, I say, you lousy pancake vendor, you dare make me queue? Want to shut down your shop? Know who I am?"


    The young man arrogantly asked.


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    The owner shook her head.


    She has sold pancakes on this street for several years, having seen all sorts of people.


    But she had never seen this young man before.


    "Humph, I¡¯ll let you hear, I¡¯m Wang Hou, those who give me face call me Grandpa Monkey, maybe you haven¡¯t heard of my name, but you¡¯ll soon know how awesome I am; soon this street will be under my rule."


    "So I advise you hand over the pancakes now, don¡¯t let Grandpa Monkey go hungry, or your shop won¡¯t be open anymore!!"


    Wang Hou red at the owner, full of arrogance as he spoke.

 Chapter 1437: What Is the Chen Family Anyway?

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1437: What Is the Chen Family Anyway?</h4>


    Facing the threat from Wang Hou.


    The proprietress also frowned slightly.


    Being able to open a store in such a ce.


    She¡¯s acquainted with all kinds of people.


    She¡¯d never heard of anyone like Wang Hou.


    As for the im that Delong Street would be managed by Wang Hou in the future.


    She mostly considered it Wang Hou bragging.


    Thus.


    The proprietress didn¡¯t give Wang Hou any face, and directly said: "Please queue at the back, if you¡¯re buying pancakes, you¡¯re wee, but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, I will call the police!"


    Wang Hou didn¡¯t expect that a mere pancake seller, after hearing his words, wasn¡¯t intimidated and had such a firm attitude.


    This made Wang Hou¡¯s face instantly turn gloomy.


    He gave the proprietress a fierce re, and said coldly: "Very well, I¡¯ve remembered you, let¡¯s see how it goes!"


    After speaking.


    Wang Hou turned around, looked at Lori, and with a cold smile threatened: "Prettydy, remember your behavior today, someday, I¡¯ll find you and have a good chat about what ¡¯quality¡¯ really means!"


    After finishing.


    Wang Hou turned to leave.


    When he passed by Chen Feng next to Lori.


    As if to provoke, he deliberately bumped into Chen Feng, then quickened his steps to leave.


    Watching Wang Hou¡¯s hurried leaving figure.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, a cold smile forming at the corner of his mouth, then with a swift step forward, he directly blocked Wang Hou.


    "In such a hurry to leave, eh."


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Hou, coldly smiling and said.


    "What do you want? Kid, I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m in a really bad mood right now, you¡¯d better not provoke me, otherwise believe it or not, I¡¯ll make a call and have peoplee to beat you up to tears!"


    Wang Hou gave Chen Feng a re, and said coldly.


    "Sure, but before that, please return my belongings first."


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, smilingly said.


    "What belongings?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hou¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    "My wallet!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, when did I take your wallet, don¡¯t nder me out of nowhere!"


    Wang Hou red at Chen Feng, harshly said.


    But if you observe carefully, you¡¯ll notice.


    Wang Hou¡¯s eyes were already filled with panic.


    "It was just when you bumped into me! Your technique was very professional, your move was swift and decisive, seems like it wasn¡¯t your first time doing such a thing, right?"


    Chen Feng still maintained a light smile as he spoke.


    As an Earth Rank Perfection Peak powerhouse.


    His perception has far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    So when Wang Hou deliberately bumped into him, reaching for his wallet.


    He sensed it clearly.


    No matter how skilled Wang Hou¡¯s actions were, and how quick his hands moved, he still couldn¡¯t escape Chen Feng¡¯s perception.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Made Wang Hou¡¯s face look extremely ugly in an instant.


    Because everything Chen Feng said was urate.


    He indeed wasn¡¯t doing this for the first time.


    If described in one word.


    He was just a habitual thief.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have developed such swift hand speed.


    When he stole before, he could always get away with it without the victim even realizing.


    But what puzzled Wang Hou was.


    Just now.


    He clearly made the move so fast, so swift, there was supposedly no w.


    Yet how did Chen Feng discover it?


    The more Wang Hou thought about it, the more puzzled he became.


    However, he would never have thought that he had actually tried to steal from an Earth Rank Perfection powerhouse.


    "What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying!"


    Wang Hou said with a gloomy face, stubbornly.


    "Don¡¯t understand, eh? Then do you dare open your left pocket and let me have a look?"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, said lightly.


    Hearing these words.


    Wang Hou¡¯s face changed dramatically again.


    Because Chen Feng not only found out he stole the wallet, but also knew exactly where he hid it.


    This was simply too strange, no?


    Could this person be able to see through things?


    No, absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Hou took a deep breath, still stubbornly said: "Why should I open my pocket? This is my privacy, you have no right to invade my privacy, you said open my pocket, and I¡¯ll just open it? Who do you think you are?"


    "I am who I am!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    Then, he directly walked towards Wang Hou.


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Hou¡¯s face drastically changed, just about to step back.


    However.


    Chen Feng took a swift step forward, grabbing Wang Hou¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strong grip made the smaller Wang Hou unable to break free at all.


    Before Wang Hou could react.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand reached into Wang Hou¡¯s pocket, retrieving a ck wallet.


    And that was precisely Chen Feng¡¯s wallet.


    "Anything else to exin?"


    Chen Feng raised the wallet in his hand, smilingly asked.


    From start to finish.


    Chen Feng maintained a calm demeanor, seemingly unruffled, without a hint of change in expression, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "I... I..."


    Wang Hou was at a loss for words for a moment.


    As the saying goes, caught red-handed.


    Now that the wallet was found.


    What more could he say?


    "What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? If you don¡¯t exin, then I¡¯ll send you to the police station!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Wang Hou¡¯s face changed drastically, quickly ring at Chen Feng, said threateningly but with internal fear: "Do you know who my boss is? Do you know what power stands behind me? If you dare send me to the police station, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Oh? Is that a threat?"


    Chen Feng nced at Wang Hou, lightly asked.


    "Hmph, consider it a threat, kid, I advise you not to be foolish, otherwise you¡¯ll never know what person, what power you¡¯ve offended, and it¡¯ll be a presence you¡¯ll never be able to provoke in your lifetime!"


    Wang Hou sneered coldly, continued to act arrogantly.


    "Really? Well, I¡¯m curious to know, what kind of power is behind you that makes you so arrogant, is it the strongest family in Coastal, the Chen Family?"


    Chen Feng asked probingly.


    Who would have thought.


    Upon hearing the words "Chen Family," Wang Hou sneered disdainfully, full of contempt:


    "Ha! What is the Chen Family!"


    "Maybe in your Coastal people¡¯s eyes, the Chen Family is the strongest power, but to the force behind me, the Chen Family is not worth a mention!"


    "And I might as well tell you, Coastal is about to change, my force is about to destroy the Chen Family, rece them, and dominate Coastal!"


    "Now you see how powerful my background is!"


    "Destroy the Chen Family? Dominate Coastal?"


    Chen Feng was also taken aback upon hearing this.


    "That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you scared now? Kid, some people are destined for you not to mess with, be sensible and let me go, or no one will be able to save you!"


    Wang Hou coldlyughed and said.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1438: Do None of You Have Any Compassion?

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438: Do None of You Have Any Compassion?</h4>


    Wang Hou felt.


    At this moment, Chen Feng should truly be intimidated by his words.


    To be honest.


    Initially, Wang Hou found Chen Feng hard to read.


    Because no matter what he said.


    Chen Feng always maintained a calm expression, unaffected by his words at all.


    Making him hard to figure out.


    But just now.


    After listening to him, Chen Feng finally changed his expression and was momentarily stunned.


    Wang Hou knew.


    Chen Feng must be scared.


    His words worked.


    This gave Wang Hou confidence again.


    "Let go quickly, if you don¡¯t, you will die a horrible death!"


    Seeing Chen Feng still holding onto him, Wang Hou red at Chen Feng and said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, looked at Wang Hou with a strange expression, then gave a slight smirk, and asked mockingly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the so-called force behind you should be the Tie Sect, right?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The originally arrogant face of Wang Hou instantly changed.


    Because this matter has not been made public yet.


    Although it¡¯s not particrly confidential.


    At least most people still don¡¯t know about it.


    And he hadn¡¯t disclosed anything just now.


    But now.


    Chen Feng actually blurted out the name of the sect behind him.


    This indeed startled him!


    "You... how did you know?"


    Wang Hou asked with a shocked face.


    "Looks like I guessed right?"


    Chen Feng asked back with a smile.


    "No... no, it¡¯s not, you didn¡¯t guess right..."


    Wang Hou quickly shook his head, trying to argue.


    But whether it was his expression, hisplexion, or his previous reaction.


    All made his arguments appear feeble and powerless.


    "Really not?"


    Chen Feng squinted, coldly asking.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Wang Hou stubbornly argued.


    "Alright, I was thinking if it really was the Tie Sect, I might consider letting you go, but since it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll just take you to the police station!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and was about to take out his phone to call the police.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Hou¡¯s face instantly changed, and he quickly said, "Wait a moment!"


    "What? Have you thought about how to answer my question?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly and asked mockingly.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it!"


    Wang Hou quickly nodded.


    Then, he took a deep breath, red at Chen Feng, and said through gritted teeth, "At this point, I don¡¯t want to hide anymore, yes, standing behind me is the Tie Sect. If you are sensible, let me go immediately, or the moment Tie Sect steps into Coastal, it will be your death day!"


    "Oh haha, I¡¯m really scared now!"


    Chen Feng patted his chest, smiling lightly as he said.


    "If you¡¯re scared, let me go quickly!"


    Wang Hou red at Chen Feng and said.


    Since he already revealed his trump card, he felt confident.


    Moreover, from what Chen Feng said before.


    It seemed like Chen Feng was really afraid of the Tie Sect.


    Otherwise, why would Chen Feng say.


    If he were from the Tie Sect, he would let him go?


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Hou¡¯s confidence skyrocketed.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s strong grip on him, preventing him from moving.


    He would have jumped up and kicked Chen Feng¡¯s butt long ago.


    "Let you go?"


    Chen Feng chuckled lightly, then curled his lips into a yful smile, saying, "Sorry, since you¡¯re from the Tie Sect, I definitely can¡¯t let you go!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Hou, who was originally full of confidence, was dumbstruck.


    "You... you¡¯re not ying by the rules, weren¡¯t you supposed to let me go if I was with the Tie Sect? Are you not afraid of the Tie Sect at all?"


    Wang Hou looked at Chen Feng with an ugly expression and asked.


    "First, I never said I was afraid of the Tie Sect, second, I only said I might let you go, I never said definitely!"


    Chen Feng smirked yfully.


    "You... you... you¡¯re dishonest!"


    Wang Hou was almost fuming with anger because of Chen Feng.


    "Why should I be honest with a thief? Juste with me, I have some questions for you!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Humph, no way, even if you beat me to death, even if I get arrested by the police, I won¡¯t go with you!"


    Wang Hou snorted coldly, stubbornly said.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Fengughed coldly, and without a word, pped Wang Hou¡¯s face.


    "Smack!"


    The p was extremely loud.


    Half of Wang Hou¡¯s face was swollen, a bloody handprint quickly appearing on it.


    "Ow!!"


    A heart-wrenching scream erupted on the spot.


    Wang Hou himself nearly fainted from the hit.


    Chen Feng¡¯s p was both loud and painful.


    Although it only hit his face, it felt as though his head was sted, buzzing uncontrobly.


    "How dare you hit me, do you believe I can have you killed!"


    Wang Hou covered his face with one hand, ring at Chen Feng with immense resentment and shouted angrily.


    "Going or not?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Not going, even if you beat me to death today, I won¡¯t go with you!"


    Wang Hou gritted his teeth, stubbornly said.


    Actually, at this moment.


    He was truly panicked inside.


    Even though his background was the Tie Sect.


    He himself was as weak as a chicken, without any strength.


    But in front of the tall and strong Chen Feng, who waspletely overpowering him.


    If Chen Feng took him alone, he would definitely be beaten to death.


    However, here, with so many people watching, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t do much to him.


    So he would never go with Chen Feng no matter what.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    Chen Feng nodded, expressionless, and said.


    After speaking.


    Chen Feng said nothing further and raised his hand again for another p.


    "Smack!"


    Wang Hou immediately felt like his eyes were seeing stars.


    This wasn¡¯t just a p, it felt like a door mming onto his face.


    And a big iron door at that!


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Hou opened his mouth, losing his front teeth, spitting them out with blood from his mouth.


    His entire head, due to Chen Feng¡¯s two ps, felt like it had a concussion, buzzing continuously, unable to stop.


    The two ps nearly knocked him out on the spot.


    He really couldn¡¯t stand it, if he got pped again.


    He would definitely pass out.


    But just then.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand again.


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Hou was almost scared to tears.


    In a panic.


    Wang Hou couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly turned his head to shout to the customers in line at the pancake stall, "You... you help me, he¡¯s about to beat me to death, can¡¯t any of you say something, do none of you have any sympathy?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1439: Spare Me, Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1439: Spare Me, Boss</h4>


    However.


    Faced with Wang Hou¡¯s cries for help.


    The crowd watching didn¡¯t pay any attention,pletely ignoring him.


    Firstly.


    Wang Hou¡¯s previous behavior of cutting in line had already made them feel dissatisfied.


    Moreover, Wang Hou¡¯s arrogant attitude made them wish they could kick him in the face.


    Of course, the most crucial point.


    Wang Hou is a thief, he stole Chen Feng¡¯s wallet.


    People like him.


    Even if beaten to death, he deserves it.


    The fact that they didn¡¯t help Chen Feng in beating Wang Hou is already kind enough.


    Help Wang Hou?


    That¡¯s absolutely impossible!


    The crowd¡¯s indifference and disregard.


    Naturally caught Wang Hou¡¯s attention.


    This made Wang Hou instantly feel utterly hopeless.


    And just at that moment.


    Chen Feng¡¯s p arrived once more as expected.


    "Smack!"


    With a loud and resounding p.


    Wang Hou was instantly knocked to the ground.


    Blood mixed with teeth flew from Wang Hou¡¯s mouth.


    A wailing like the scream of a butchered pig echoed across the scene.


    And at this moment, Wang Hou.


    After being baptized by Chen Feng¡¯s three ps, haspletely be a pig¡¯s head.


    It seems now even if his own mother came, she might not recognize him.


    Especially those bright red handprints on his face.


    The crowd watching felt a stinging pain just by standing there and looking.


    Yet no one felt sympathy for Wang Hou, instead, seeing him beaten so miserably made them particrly joyous at heart.


    Because most people present had lost things to thieves before.


    So toward thieves, they could be said to hate intensely.


    But when a thief finishes stealing, they just run away, they don¡¯t know who stole it, and have no ce to vent their grievances, so they can only hold it inside.


    But now.


    Wang Hou, a living thief, is right in front of them.


    And he¡¯s being beaten so badly.


    Seeing it with their own eyes, they felt immense satisfaction, almost wanting to apud Chen Feng and ask him to hit harder.


    "Oh my, murder, isn¡¯t anyone going to intervene, it hurts so much..."


    Wang Hou, lying on the ground, held his face with both hands, wailing in pain.


    Suddenly.


    The wailing stopped.


    Wang Hou¡¯s neck drooped, eyes shut, lying on the ground motionless.


    As if he really passed away.


    Seeing this scene.


    The crowd watching froze.


    Could he really be beaten to death?


    That shouldn¡¯t be.


    Though Chen Feng struck heavily, it was just three ps.


    How could a normal person possibly be beaten to death?


    But looking at Wang Hou¡¯s appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s pretending.


    Could he really have died!


    If that were true.


    Then the situation would be serious.


    Stealing is illegal, but it doesn¡¯t warrant death.


    Even if truly guilty, it should be handed over to the police for handling.


    Individuals can¡¯t execute punishment.


    And now if Chen Feng really beat Wang Hou to death.


    The trouble would be enormous.


    The crowd cast worried nces at Chen Feng.


    "Young man, this thief might not make it, though it¡¯s not certain you killed him, you should leave quickly, because a death would be very troublesome, go quickly, rest assured, we won¡¯t call the police, this thief is too detestable, you acted in self-defense, we¡¯ll testify for you!"


    An old man buying pancakes said to Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, this bastard deserved it, if it were me, I¡¯d chop off his hands, brother, you¡¯re good, but now this scoundrel may be dead, though we know you didn¡¯t kill him, once the policee you won¡¯t be able to exin, so get going!"


    A middle-aged man chimed in.


    "I think this thief must have some sickness, how could a normal person copse after a few ps? He definitely has some acute condition that suddenly erupted, causing him to ¡¯die¡¯, it¡¯s not rted to this young man, he¡¯s just taking the me, best to leave first!"


    A middle-aged woman analyzed.


    With these three speaking.


    For a moment, the crowd also began to voice their opinions.


    Some thought Chen Feng should stay for the police to exin clearly.


    Others thought he should leave immediately, as this involves a death and isn¡¯t easy to rify.


    Though opinions varied, it was clear they all stood by Chen Feng.


    After all, the motionless Wang Hou on the ground was the true object of their hate.


    In response to the crowd¡¯s advice.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, still looking calm.


    He wasn¡¯t panicked, instead, he walked straight forward, came to Wang Hou¡¯s side, reached out his left hand to grab Wang Hou¡¯s cor, lifting him up from the ground, and said lightly: "Pretending to be dead, are you? Since you like dying so much, I¡¯ll just send you off!"


    Having said that.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand high, turned it into a palm, and aimed it at Wang Hou¡¯s forehead.


    This time.


    Chen Feng seemed intentional, the speed of the descending palm was slow.


    But the palm¡¯s gust blew directly on Wang Hou¡¯s forehead.


    The fierce breeze made Wang Hou¡¯s forehead turn bright red.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s right palm getting closer to Wang Hou¡¯s forehead.


    Soon it wouldnd there.


    At that moment.


    Wang Hou suddenly opened his eyes, shouting: "Spare me, brother!"


    With a normal person.


    They¡¯d surely be startled by such a scene.


    After all, a seemingly ¡¯expired¡¯ person suddenly opening their eyes.


    A normal person would be startled.


    The crowd was stunned by this scene.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, holding Wang Hou¡¯s cor, remained calm, even showing a slight smile.


    As if he had anticipated this moment.


    "Oh? Weren¡¯t you dead? What, you can¡¯t keep up the act?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "No... I¡¯m not dead!"


    Wang Hou shook his head urgently.


    "Since you¡¯re not dead, then continue getting beaten, until I beat you to death!"


    Chen Fengughed coldly.


    Immediately, he was about to raise his right palm.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Hou was nearly scared witless, hastily shouting: "Brother, Grandpa, stop hitting, I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯ll go where you say..."


    "Oh? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d rather die than go with me?"


    Chen Feng mocked.


    "Grandpa, just treat my previous words like wind, let them go, I¡¯ll go with you wherever you say, I won¡¯t resist!"


    Wang Hou promptly said.


    At this point, he changed from his prior unyielding stance, bing miserably obedient, no longer daring to talk tough.


    Because from the few ps Chen Feng had dealt.


    He realized.


    Chen Feng is someone who truly will strike lethally!


    As they say, the fierce fear the tough.


    In front of someone like this.


    If he continued to act tough, it would truly lead to a dead end.


    So Wang Hou simply submitted.


    "Really? What if halfway you have second thoughts, or try running away?"


    Chen Feng coldly asked.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare, if I do, you can p me to death!"


    Wang Hou shook his head urgently, promising.

 Chapter 1440: Gathering Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1440: Gathering Intelligence</h4>


    Things havee to this point.


    He didn¡¯t dare entertain any other thoughts now.


    In front of Chen Feng, this ruthless man.


    Other than cooperating honestly, there was only a dead end.


    So, as for escaping.


    Wang Hou didn¡¯t even dare think about it.


    "Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you did this earlier? Insisting on ying hard to get, taking a beating, yet still having to obediently follow me, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re just a glutton for punishment?"


    Chen Feng nced at Wang Hou and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m a glutton for punishment!"


    Wang Hou nodded quickly, not daring to utter a single word of dissent.


    Because he knew very well that arguing would just lead to a beating, and not just any beating, but a deadly one. It was better to be honest, take fewer hits, and live a couple more days.


    Looking at Wang Hou, who seemed like a different person from before.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with mockery, then he turned his head towards Lori and said, "Shall we go?"


    "Yes!"


    Lori nodded and was about to leave the pancake stall.


    "Miss, take this."


    The pancake stall owner held out a freshly made multi-grain pancake to Lori.


    Lori was momentarily taken aback, then smiled faintly, "Thank you, how much is it?"


    As she spoke, Lori reached for her phone to scan for payment.


    "No charge, consider it a treat from your elder sister. You have great taste, finding such a wonderful boyfriend who taught that thief a lesson in front of everyone today, which made us all feel avenged. So this set of pancakes is on me!"


    The owner waved her hand generously as she spoke.


    "This feels a bit embarrassing."


    Lori blushed slightly, feeling a bit awkward.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, just a set of pancakes, not that valuable. Go ahead and eat it!"


    The owner said and stuffed the pancake into Lori¡¯s hands.


    "This..."


    Lori looked at the pancake in her hand and then at Chen Feng, momentarily at a loss.


    "The owner gave it to you, go ahead and eat it."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    "Okay!"


    Lori nodded, then turned to the owner and thanked her again, "Thank you, ma¡¯am!"


    "You¡¯re wee, if you think it¡¯s delicious,e again next time!"


    The owner said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Lori nodded, then returning to Chen Feng¡¯s side with the pancake, said, "Shall we go?"


    "Yes, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded, grabbing Wang Hou by the hand, and walked towards a nearby restaurant with Lori.


    The restaurants opened on Delong Street are usually quite upscale and well-known.


    Like the one Chen Feng and Lori were heading to now.


    Named Sichuan Residence.


    It¡¯s a well-known Sichuan cuisine chain restaurant domestically.


    Upon entering the restaurant.


    To facilitate the conversation.


    Chen Feng immediately requested a private room.


    The waiter noticed Chen Feng holding Wang Hou, who looked like he¡¯d been beaten to a pulp, and found it a bit strange.


    However, Wang Hou didn¡¯t struggle and stayed obediently, as if he wasn¡¯t being forced.


    So the waiter didn¡¯t ask much and quickly arranged a private room for Chen Feng.


    "Sir, hello, what would you like to eat?"


    Inside the private room.


    Once Chen Feng and the others were seated.


    The waiter, holding a menu, smiled and asked Chen Feng.


    "Just leave the menu here, I¡¯ll have a look. I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re ready to order."


    Chen Feng said casually.


    After all, it was only a little past 9 in the morning.


    When he and Lori left home, they had just finished breakfast and weren¡¯t at all hungry.


    The reason foring here was to extract some information about the Tie Sect from Wang Hou.


    Asking in a private room would be quieter and free from interruption.


    "Alright, sir. Take your time. I¡¯ll be waiting outside. Just call me when you¡¯re ready."


    The waiter nodded, smiled, and exited the private room.


    Now.


    Only Chen Feng and Lori were left in the room.


    And Wang Hou, who had been beaten beyond recognition by Chen Feng.


    "Alright, let¡¯s have a talk, shall we?"


    Chen Feng shot a nce at Wang Hou and said coldly.


    Perhaps sensing the coldness in Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Wang Hou was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even sit steadily, his legs went weak, and he slid from the chair, falling to his knees before Chen Feng, trembling as he said, "B-brother, what would you like to discuss?"


    "Let¡¯s talk about the power behind you, the Tie Sect."


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, saying with a faint smile.


    "Tie Sect?"


    Wang Hou¡¯s face changed instantly, trembling as he said, "B-brother, to be honest, I don¡¯t know much about the Tie Sect either, only that it¡¯s very powerful..."


    "Aren¡¯t you a part of the Tie Sect?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "While it¡¯s true to say that, it¡¯s also not true..."


    Wang Hou said awkwardly.


    "What do you mean by both true and not true? Exin yourself clearly to me. If you keep ying word games, you know what the consequences will be!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened, speaking coldly.


    "Well..."


    Wang Hou hesitated for a moment, stuttering as he said, "Actually, I can¡¯t really be considered a true member of the Tie Sect. The gang behind me is a subordinate force of the Tie Sect, so generally speaking, I¡¯m considered part of the Tie Sect, but honestly, I¡¯m merely an affiliate."


    "So that¡¯s how it is..."


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    He understood Wang Hou¡¯s point.


    To put it simply.


    It¡¯s like the subordinate forces under the Chen Family.


    Even though they are submissive and dependent on the Chen Family.


    There¡¯s still a difference between them and actual Chen Family members.


    Simply put.


    They at most have some connection with the Chen Family, following the Chen Family¡¯s orders.


    Still outsiders, with no ess to the Chen Family¡¯s core information.


    And certainly oblivious to the Chen Family¡¯s detailed ns.


    Now.


    The faction Wang Hou belonged to was only a subordinate force of the Tie Sect.


    And he was but a minor member within that faction.


    So it¡¯s quite normal that he wouldn¡¯t know the specifics about the Tie Sect.


    It¡¯s not a lie.


    "Brother, the reason I previously imed to be a Tie Sect member was purely to leverage the Tie Sect¡¯s reputation to show off outside because I thought it sounded prestigious, and indeed, it scared off quite a few people. I¡¯ve never encountered anyone like you, brother, who isn¡¯t afraid of the Tie Sect. I¡¯m truly impressed by you!"


    Wang Hou, fearing Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t believe him, quickly exined in detail.


    "Alright, I get it!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, thought for a moment, then looked at Wang Hou and asked, "Let me ask you this: since you belong to a subordinate force of the Tie Sect, why are you in Coastal, and previously you mentioned the Tie Sect was about to destroy the Chen Family and take over Coastal¡ªsurely, that wasn¡¯t just a random im? What do you know? Tell me everything you have!"


    "Brother, why do you want to know these things?"


    Wang Hou¡¯s face changed, expressing doubt.

 Chapter 1441: Ran Into Him While Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1441: Ran Into Him While Shopping</h4>


    Because these things are confidential within the subsidiary gang he¡¯s part of.


    Even he doesn¡¯t know much.


    Moreover, before he came to Coastal.


    The gang repeatedly instructed him not to divulge anything externally.


    And now, Chen Feng asked so directly.


    This left him uncertain about how to answer Chen Feng.


    To speak would be to defy the gang¡¯s orders.


    Not speaking would offend Chen Feng and lead to a dead end.


    This made Wang Hou feel extremely conflicted and troubled.


    "You just need to tell me everything you know now. As for the reason, you don¡¯t need to inquire because you¡¯re not qualified!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "I..."


    Wang Hou was momentarily at a loss.


    "Of course, you can choose not to speak, but let¡¯s see if you can bear the consequences!"


    Chen Feng said with a sneer.


    "Wh... what consequences?"


    Wang Hou felt a chill down his back and spoke tremblingly.


    "A fate worse than death!"


    Chen Feng icily uttered four words.


    And these four words.


    Made Wang Hou feel a piercing chill.


    As if he had suddenly fallen into an ice cave.


    That kind of bone-chilling cold.


    Seemed toe from Hell itself.


    Making Wang Hou unable to stop trembling.


    "B... Brother, no other choice?"


    Wang Hou gasped, his face looking troubled.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng directly denied Wang Hou¡¯s request.


    "Alright, then... then I¡¯ll speak..."


    Wang Hou said with a trembling body, sighing heavily, looking troubled: "Actually, I came to Coastal because I received orders from my gang, and my gang received a task from the Tie Sect above!"


    "Oh? What task?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s toe to Coastal and seize a few territories, and quickly cause destruction in several ces!"


    Wang Hou said.


    "With just yourself?"


    Chen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, not just myself, but many from our sect. We came with eight teams to target eight ces!"


    Wang Hou shook his head and said.


    "Then why are you out here alone now?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "The mission was scheduled to start at night. I had nothing to do all day, so I went out to enjoy, to see how prosperous Coastal, an international metropolis, really is."


    "Because our gang leader said that if the mission ispleted well, those who make great contributions may be rewarded with a house in Coastal."


    "Thinking about soon being able to live in Coastal made me so happy that I came to the most prosperousmercial street in Coastal for a walk. Hungry from walking, I wanted to buy a pancake wrap, and unexpectedly, I encountered you, Brother..."


    Wang Hou said bitterly.


    Right now, he was filled with regret.


    If he knew how difficult Chen Feng was.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to cut the line, even if it killed him before.


    But now.


    His life is in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    If Chen Feng wished him dead, he¡¯d have to die.


    If Chen Feng allowed him to live, he could live.


    How unfortunate it was.


    "So that¡¯s it. I thought your target was the busiest Delong Commercial Street in Coastal, but I guess Tie Sect wouldn¡¯t have such arge appetite at first!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and said.


    After all, Delong Commercial Street isn¡¯t the Chen Family¡¯s property.


    There¡¯s influence from many forces here.


    Even though the Chen Family is the dominant power in Coastal, they¡¯re temporarily unable to act on this.


    And Tie Sect¡¯s current objective is directed at the Chen Family.


    It seems unlikely they would move here.


    "We don¡¯t intend to act on themercial street. Actually, Tie Sect¡¯s main targets are the Chen Family¡¯s businesses, and the tasks assigned to our gang mainly involve the Chen Family¡¯s enterprises!"


    Wang Hou said.


    "Oh? Which businesses are they?"


    Chen Feng asked with curiosity.


    "Starlight Nightclub, ck Sky City, and Fancino Bar, Karus Restaurant, and..."


    Wang Hou listed off eight ces.


    And these eight are all entertainment businesses under the Chen Family.


    Originally, these eight businesses were controlled by Coastal¡¯s four major families.


    Each of them is very famous in Coastal, ranking at the top.


    For example, Starlight Nightclub.


    It can be ranked among the top three nightclubs in Coastal.


    And Fancino Bar is also one of the top bars in Coastal.


    These eight businessesbined.


    Hold a significant portion of the Chen Family¡¯s ie sources.


    And Tie Sect¡¯s immediate move aimed directly at these ces shows a very purposeful approach, not a random retaliation.


    After listening to Wang Hou.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Looks like tonight, Tie Sect is determined to act seriously.


    If these eight ces are lost.


    It would be a considerable blow to the Chen Family¡¯s financial system.


    Preparations must be made promptly.


    No doubt, Tie Sect, with its long-standing influence in the Ancient Martial World, is extraordinary when it acts.


    If there¡¯s no preparation, it would indeed be caught off guard.


    Fortunately.


    While shopping, I ran into this guy Wang Hou and got the intelligence in advance.


    This provides ample preparation time.


    If prepared well, there might even be a chance to catch Tie Sect off guard.


    Thinking this.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to Wang Hou but pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number.


    Mu Dongcheng quickly answered the phone and respectfully asked, "Family Master, what are your instructions?"


    Upon hearing.


    Chen Feng paused, then smiled wryly and said, "Uncle Mu, when we call, we don¡¯t have to be so formal, do we?"


    "Family Master, during wartime readiness, we must adhere to subordinates¡¯ addresses!"


    Mu Dongcheng insisted.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then said, "I¡¯ve just received thetest intelligence. Tonight Tie Sect will send people to attack eight ces. Have our Chen Family prepare in advance, strengthen the defense of these eight ces, and prepare to catch the enemy off guard!"


    He then proceeded to detail to Mu Dongcheng all the eight ces Tie Sect nned to attack.


    "Family Master, your intelligence came at just the right time. I was worried about defending, given that our Chen Family is now sorge, defending has be very challenging. But now, with your intelligence, I know how to organize our troops!"


    Mu Dongcheng said excitedly.


    Then, after some thought, he wondered aloud, "By the way, Family Master, at times like this, even our intelligence department hasn¡¯t received thetest news. Where did you get yourtest intelligence?"


    "If I say it was by chance while shopping, would you believe me?"


    Chen Feng grinned and replied.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1442: Chen Family, Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1442: Chen Family, Chen Feng</h4>


    "Did you run into him while shopping? This..."


    Mu Dongcheng was taken aback.


    He had only half of the sentence unspoken.


    This is way too casual, isn¡¯t it?


    Even the intelligence department hasn¡¯t dug up this information so quickly.


    Chen Feng can encounter it just by strolling around.


    Could it be any more casual?


    "I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly when I have timeter!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go arrange the defenses now!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Chen Feng responded, granting approval, then prepared to hang up the phone.


    And at this moment,


    he nced at Wang Hou kneeling in front of him.


    A thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    So, he said to Mu Dongcheng on the phone: "Uncle Mu, wait a moment!"


    After speaking,


    Chen Feng looked directly at Wang Hou in front of him and asked, "Let me ask you, apart from sending your gang, did the Tie Sect send any other affiliated gangs?"


    "Uh... I don¡¯t know. You know, I¡¯m just an ordinary member. Besides stealing, I¡¯m not valued by the gang, so I can¡¯t receive information from higher-ups!"


    Wang Hou shook his head and said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    The reason for suddenly asking Wang Hou this.


    Is because he suddenly realized.


    With arge sect like Tie Sect, their affiliated forces surely aren¡¯t limited to just Wang Hou¡¯s group.


    Since they sent the subsidiary force of Wang Hou to attack the Chen family¡¯s eight territories.


    Would the Tie Sect also send other affiliated gangs to attack other ces?


    If by then, the Chen family allocates heavy troops to those eight ces.


    Leaving other areas vulnerable.


    If the Tie Sect attacks other areas precisely.


    Then the Chen family would suffer severe losses!


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, then asked Mu Dongcheng on the phone, "How many people can we mobilize in the Chen family currently?"


    "If it¡¯s to focus on defending the eight ces you mentioned, we have enough people, but if it¡¯s dispersed further, it¡¯s going to be a bit insufficient!"


    Mu Dongcheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Is there that few?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking puzzledly.


    "There¡¯s no other way; our Chen family was established not long ago. We are inherently limited in manpower, and we¡¯re in a rapid development phase now. The scale is spread out wide, requiring defense in many ces. In terms of temporary allocation, we can only mobilize this much!"


    Mu Dongcheng smiled bitterly and said.


    "Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, we don¡¯t need to gather too many people for those eight ces to defend, just need to strengthen vignce. For other ces, allocate some experts as well, distribute reasonably, strive to ensure important ces receive some reinforcements!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll n and arrange immediately, striving to prepare everything before tonight!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, promising.


    After all, the Chen family now dominates Coastal, with vast territories, mobilizing the family experts for defense takes quite some time.


    Before doing so, rational arrangements and nning must be done to ensure each critical ce receives support.


    This is a big game, naturally requiring careful nning.


    "Okay, you go ahead!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    Then, the two ended the call.


    After putting away the phone.


    Chen Feng noticed Wang Hou was trembling, looking at him with eyes filled with terror.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng slightly smiled and asked, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Are you... are you from the Chen family?"


    Wang Hou asked, trembling.


    "Yes, you could say that!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a gentle smile.


    "Then what is your position in the Chen family? You must be in a high position, right?"


    Wang Hou continued to probe.


    Because he heard the authoritative tone Chen Feng used during the phone call.


    From this, it seems Chen Feng¡¯s status in the Chen family is certainly not low.


    "Why are you asking? What is it? nning to take revenge on me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "No, no, I just wanted to know who I¡¯ve ultimately fallen into the hands of..."


    Wang Hou quickly shook his head and said.


    "Chen family, Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Hou froze as if struck by lightning, his brain instantly turned nk.


    He, of course, understood.


    The significance of the name Chen Feng.


    In Coastal.


    Chen Feng is a legend.


    He first single-handedly annihted Coastal¡¯s Mu Family.


    Then fiercely confronted the super alliance of Liu Li and Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family.


    In the end, forcing Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family to retreat to Beijing.


    The Liu Li families copsed and perishedpletely.


    Thus, the era of Coastal¡¯s four major families ended absolutely.


    On the graveyard of Coastal¡¯s four major families.


    Chen Feng founded the Chen family, bing Coastal¡¯s new ruler.


    Initially, however, the Chen family¡¯s position wasn¡¯t that stable.


    Because as soon as the Chen family was established, it confronted enemies ten times stronger¡ªthe Beijing Zhao Family.


    The Beijing Zhao Family, to avenge their defeat, allied with the eight great powers of the Ancient Martial World to form an alliance.


    Jointly crusading against the Chen family.


    For Chen Feng and the Chen family, this was an unprecedented disaster.


    Yet in the end.


    Chen Feng not only survived the disaster.


    But single-handedly overthrew Beijing¡¯s Zhao Family.


    Subsequently solidifying the Chen family¡¯s dominance in Coastal.


    And Chen Feng.


    This man, almost like a legend.


    Became renowned throughout Coastal.


    Not just Coastal but neighboring cities certainly heard of him too.


    Wang Hou is undoubtedly one of them.


    Perhaps.


    Though he kept saying the Chen family is nothing.


    But that¡¯spared to Tie Sect.


    Tie Sect, with hundreds of years of heritage, stands at the top amongst second-tier forces in the Ancient Martial World.


    Therefore, it can regard the emerging Chen family as trash, as ants.


    However,


    to someone like Wang Hou, a regr member.


    The Chen family is a mountain he can never scale.


    And Chen Family Patriarch Chen Feng is someone he couldn¡¯t even dare to gaze upon.


    Now this legendary figure stands before him.


    How could he not be shocked, how could he not be amazed?


    "Are you... really the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng?"


    Wang Hou trembled, repeatedly confirmed.


    "Indeed, why, don¡¯t believe it?"


    Chen Feng spoke with a faint smile.


    "No... wouldn¡¯t dare..."


    Wang Hou quickly shook his head.


    He is now almost entirely convinced of what Chen Feng said.


    Because Chen Feng has already subdued him, it¡¯s unnecessary to lie.


    And most importantly.


    Just thinking of the derogatory remarks he made about the Chen family earlier on the street makes his scalp tingle.


    Mocking the Chen family before its Patriarch.


    How thrilling must that be.

 Chapter 1443: Night Rose Bar

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1443: Night Rose Bar</h4>


    Wang Hou now finds himself filled with fear at the thought.


    Luckily.


    From the looks of it, Chen Feng¡¯s mood must have been good back then; otherwise, he could have pped him to death directly.


    If not, the crime of humiliating the Chen Family.


    Would be enough for Chen Feng to kill him hundreds of times.


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Hou could no longer care about anything else; he dropped to the ground immediately, kowtowing heavily twice in servitude to Chen Feng, pleading for mercy, "Honorable Chen Family Patriarch, I was blind not to recognize you earlier and said some words that humiliated the Chen Family. I deeply apologize for the words I said before. I beg you as a superior to forgive a subordinate¡¯s mistake and regard me as insignificant, let me go!"


    "I don¡¯t enjoy letting off steam, and I won¡¯t release such a foul odor as you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile as he spoke.


    In response.


    Wang Hou felt a little embarrassed.


    Clearly.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t buying his act.


    This made his expression change instantly, swiftly reaching out with both hands, pping his already swollen face from Chen Feng¡¯s hits, relentlessly hitting himself.


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    The crisp sound of ps echoed continuously.


    Evidently, Wang Hou was desperate to stay alive.


    He continued pleading while pping himself, "Honorable Chen Family Patriarch, I truly realize my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have said those boastful words before. Honestly, I¡¯m no match for the Chen Family. I am just a pile of worthless trash, no threat to the Chen Family or to you. If you are willing to spare me, I will immediately leave Coastal and never set foot there again for the rest of my life. How about that?"


    "Letting you go depends on your performance!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "What kind of performance?"


    Wang Hou waspletely stunned.


    In that moment, he stopped pping himself.


    At this time, both sides of his face were bruised, swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    But Wang Hou couldn¡¯t worry about the pain, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng.


    Because, in Chen Feng¡¯s words, he heard a glimmer of hope.


    If he could grasp it.


    He might survive today.


    But if he couldn¡¯t grasp it, then he would undoubtedly die today.


    The mighty Chen Family Patriarch could crush him like an ant effortlessly.


    "Tell me everything you know!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "But what I could say, I¡¯ve already said!"


    Wang Hou hesitated and replied.


    "No, no, no, instinct tells me you haven¡¯t told me everything. Think carefully, what you remember could save your life, but if you can¡¯t recall, this room will be thest ce you exist in this world!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was mild.


    The chilling coldness was unmistakable.


    Making Wang Hou tremble uncontrobly.


    Thest ce he exists?


    Isn¡¯t that suggesting he¡¯ll be killed here?


    Thinking of this.


    Wang Hou was so scared he nearly wet himself, desperately straining his mind for everything he knew.


    Upon careful reflection.


    Wang Hou recalled something.


    Without hesitating, he quickly turned to Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Chen, I remember some things. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s what you want to know."


    "Oh? Let me hear it!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Wang Hou furrowed his brow, recalled as best as he could, then replied:


    "Just this morning, before we set off for Coastal, I passed by our leader¡¯s office and inadvertently heard a woman¡¯sughter inside. I thought it might be our leader engaging in something, so curiosity led me to edge closer to eavesdrop for a while.


    "But as I approached, I heard a man¡¯s voice too. Initially, I thought it might be an even more exciting scenario, but the more I listened, the more familiar the man¡¯s voice seemed. If I am right, it was the Tie Sect¡¯s emissary tasked with delivering missions to our gang!


    "If it were only this, with our leader hosting an emissary in his office, it wouldn¡¯t be that strange. The odd thing was they continued chatting, in a particrly mysterious tone.


    "Their voices were suppressed, so the specific content wasn¡¯t clear, but one name kepting up between them!"


    "Oh? Which name?"


    Chen Feng asked quickly.


    "It sounds like a bar¡¯s name, Rose... oh right, Night Rose Bar!"


    Wang Hou pondered for a long time before finally remembering.


    "Night Rose Bar?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    This bar wasn¡¯t among the previous eight names mentioned.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    Nor was he sure if Coastal even hosted such a bar or if it belonged to the Chen Family.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t sure.


    Possibly it existed but had no reputation.


    Yet this specific bar.


    Why would the Tie Sect emissary and Wang Hou¡¯s gang leader keep referring to it?


    Could it hold some special significance?


    Considering this.


    Chen Feng felt puzzled.


    He considered calling Mu Dongcheng to investigate.


    To see where Night Rose Bar was located.


    If it was part of the Chen Family.


    If it was, with the Tie Sect targeting it.


    It would make sense.


    If not, then why?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and decided not to linger on it, dialing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number directly.


    The call connected swiftly.


    "Hello, Uncle Mu, is Night Rose Bar part of the Chen Family¡¯s holdings?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Night Rose Bar? Never heard of it, probably not. Even if it were, a bar with no reputation wouldn¡¯t matter to us. What, did you discover something new?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked, puzzled.


    "Are there enough Chen Family experts to distribute?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t answer Mu Dongcheng¡¯s question directly but asked first.


    "Not enough, I just did a rough assessment. If distributed evenly among every territory, it¡¯s far from sufficient. Therefore, I¡¯m trying to allocate them reasonably, to guard the significant territories first, then address the others!"


    Mu Dongcheng exined.


    "I see, understood!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then hung up the phone.


    Originally, he intended for Mu Dongcheng to dispatch a couple of experts to inspect Night Rose Bar.


    But from Mu Dongcheng¡¯s response, manpower was sparse, even unable to secure the crucial territories.


    Therefore, the Night Rose Bar matter was ced on hold for now.


    Since it wasn¡¯t confirmed as part of the Chen Family.


    Additionally, even if it belonged to the Chen Family.


    A small, obscure bar, if lost, wouldn¡¯t cause the Chen Family much harm.


    Priority should remain on the greater good, securing the significant territories first.


    Considering this.


    Chen Feng temporarily relegated the issue to the back of his mind...

 Chapter 1444: Order the Entire Menu

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1444: Order the Entire Menu</h4>


    Put away the phone.


    Chen Feng looked down at Wang Hou.


    Just as he was about to speak.


    At that moment.


    The door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    The waitress who had previously led Chen Feng and the others in came in.


    However.


    Unlike the polite smile she wore before.


    Now her face was filled with impatience and a hint of disdain.


    Because it had been almost half an hour since Chen Feng and others came into the private room.


    Not a single dish had been ordered.


    This had already brought her patience to its limit.


    Not ordering any dishes and still upying the private room? No one can tolerate that.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask if you are ready to order? If you¡¯re not dining, please leave the room; our private rooms are reserved for dining guests!"


    The waitress said disdainfully, looking at Chen Feng and the other two.


    In her view.


    Chen Feng and the others were surely poor folks who, after looking at the menu, found the prices too steep and unaffordable, hence the dy in ordering.


    However.


    To the waitress¡¯s remarks.


    Chen Feng remained indifferent, turning instead to Lori, smiling as he asked, "Baby, are you hungry?"


    "I... I¡¯m not too hungry. I just had breakfast not long ago, and I also had a pancake just now, so I definitely can¡¯t eat anything now."


    Lori shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Then how about we skip breakfast in the future and go straight to lunch?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No way, hubby¡¯s breakfasts are super awesome; I want to have them every day from now on!"


    Lori shook her head, pouting.


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly, then turned to the waitress and, with a smile, said, "Sorry, we¡¯re not hungry right now. We just used your private room to discuss something for a bit; we¡¯re leaving now!"


    With that, Chen Feng and Lori were about to stand up.


    However.


    The waitress sneered contemptuously and said sarcastically:


    "Hah, if you can¡¯t afford to eat, then just admit it. Don¡¯t pretend to be high and mighty; I¡¯ve seen many poor folks like you before, trying to act impressive without money!"


    "If you really want to have a conversation, go to the park. It¡¯s free there; what are you doing in such a high-end ce as ours?"


    "You¡¯re wasting my time. Remember to pay for the room at the front deskter; even if you didn¡¯t eat, you have to settle the bill, or don¡¯t think about leaving!"


    Finishing her words, the waitress gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and was about to turn and leave the room.


    It was clear that after realizing that Chen Feng and the others "couldn¡¯t afford it," she was reluctant to serve them further.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    To be honest.


    upying the private room for so long without ordering did make him feel a bit embarrassed.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite earlier.


    But now.


    The waitress¡¯s attitude was a bit too much.


    Even if the deal doesn¡¯t close, there should still be some courtesy.


    No need to be so hostile just because we didn¡¯t eat here, right?


    This was indeed excessive!


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression slightly darkened, and he said coldly, "Wait a second."


    "What? Is there anything else you want? I still have to serve other guests. If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t waste my time!"


    The waitress said impatiently.


    "Give me your menu."


    Chen Feng sat back down on the chair and said calmly.


    "Isn¡¯t it right there on the table? Can¡¯t you look at it yourself?"


    The waitress pointed to the menu ced in the center of the table and said.


    Meanwhile.


    She was also puzzled.


    Why did this person suddenly want the menu? Hadn¡¯t he looked at it before?


    "I asked you to bring it to me."


    Chen Feng still spoke calmly.


    Yet there was an unspoken authority in his words that could not be refused.


    Hearing this.


    The waitress¡¯s expression changed a bit, and, despite her impatience, she walked over and tossed the menu in front of Chen Feng, grudgingly saying, "Hah, what¡¯s the point of giving it to you? Can you afford to order any dishes like a poor guy? Any random dish here is worth a month¡¯s sry for you. Do you dare to order?"


    Chen Feng ignored the waitress, opened the menu with one hand, and browsed through a few pages.


    The waitress, seeing Chen Feng just looking but not ordering, was even more convinced of her notion.


    She assumed that Chen Feng indeed couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Seeing his ordinary clothes, he didn¡¯t seem like someone with money.


    Hence, she mocked even more vehemently, "What? Intimidated by our prices? Told you, giving it to you is useless; you can¡¯t afford it. This isn¡¯t a ce for people like you to spend; just ordering a couple of dishes here would cost your monthly food expenses, wouldn¡¯t it? Stop trying to act like a big deal in front of your woman, hurry up and settle the room bill, and leave!"


    "Have you finished?"


    Chen Feng looked up at the waitress and asked calmly.


    "Finished. Why, do you want to say something? Hurry and say it, then leave."


    The waitress said arrogantly.


    "You¡¯re done, so now I¡¯m going to order. Please take note."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Order?"


    The waitress paused for a moment and then sneered, pulling out her little notebook for noting orders, "Come on,e on, let¡¯s see how many dishes you can order. Just don¡¯t order things like scrambled eggs with tomatoes or spicy potato shreds; sorry, this is a high-end restaurant; we don¡¯t make low-end dishes like that!"


    "One of each."


    Chen Feng closed the menu and said calmly.


    "What?"


    The waitress waspletely bewildered, not immediately understanding what Chen Feng meant.


    "I said, one of each!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What¡¯s one of each? We don¡¯t have such a dish!"


    The waitress asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng smiled, shook his head, and pointed to the menu in front of him, "I want all the dishes on this menu. Did you understand now?"


    Hearing this.


    The waitress was momentarily stunned.


    But she quickly recovered, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, "Stop showing off in front of me. You really think you know how much it would cost to get all the dishes on this menu? Can you afford it?"


    "So how much does it cost?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "At least fifty to sixty thousand, can you afford it?"


    The waitress said disdainfully.


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng responded calmly, then directly took out a ck bank card from his pocket, threw it on the table, and said calmly, "Should this be enough?"


    "What¡¯s this broken thing? Is this worth fifty to sixty thousand? Stop trying to trick me!"


    The waitress gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said.


    Being just a waitress, she couldn¡¯t recognize the significance of the ck bank card.


    "Is your lobby manager here? If hees over, he should know if this card of mine is worth fifty to sixty thousand!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1445: The Duty of Work

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1445: The Duty of Work</h4>


    "Hmph, pretending, keep pretending! Do you think that just because our lobby manager is not here, no one can expose you? You¡¯re out of luck, our lobby manager is here today and has time. Just wait, I¡¯ll call him over to expose you!"


    The waitress snorted coldly, saying defiantly.


    Then, she directly took out the walkie-talkie from her waist and shouted into it, "Manager, there¡¯s an issue in room 230 that needs your personal attention!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The lobby manager¡¯s voice quickly came through the walkie-talkie.


    "A customer is trying to dine and dash!"


    The waitress said directly.


    "What? I¡¯ll be there immediately!"


    The lobby manager said coldly, then there was no sound, evidently on his way.


    End ofmunication.


    The waitress looked at Chen Feng triumphantly and mocked, "Panicking now? Our lobby manager is on his way, your bragging is about to be exposed!"


    With that.


    The waitress moved directly to the entrance of the private room, standing by the door.


    It seemed to be an effort to block the door, preventing Chen Feng and others from escaping.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Feng gently smiled, ignoring the waitress, leaning back against the chair, closing his eyes, quietly resting.


    Meanwhile, Lori was sitting right beside Chen Feng.


    As for Wang Hou, he still obediently knelt by Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Without Chen Feng¡¯smand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to move an inch.


    Just like this.


    About three minutester.


    Outside came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    A slightly portly middle-aged man in a ck suit walked into the private room with vigorous steps.


    Behind the middle-aged man were two security guards in uniform.


    Evidently, the middle-aged man was the restaurant¡¯s lobby manager.


    After receiving the waitress¡¯s message, he immediately brought security along.


    "Manager, you¡¯re here!"


    The waitress hurriedly greeted him.


    "Who is trying to dine and dash?"


    The lobby manager nced at Chen Feng and the other two in the room, asking coldly.


    "It¡¯s these people!"


    The waitress pointed at the three of them, then briefly exined what had happened to the lobby manager, and pointed at Chen Feng, saying:


    "What¡¯s hrious is, that person asked me to cook all the dishes on the menu, then took out a ck card, iming it¡¯s worth fifty to sixty thousand."


    "Manager, isn¡¯t it ridiculous? A ck card the size of a bank card, how could it be worth fifty to sixty thousand? Even if it¡¯s pure gold, it wouldn¡¯t be worth that much. This guy is clearly trying to dine and dash!"


    "What ck card?"


    The lobby manager frowned, asking in confusion.


    "It¡¯s that one!"


    The waitress pointed to the ck card on the table, next to the menu.


    The lobby manager followed the direction of the waitress¡¯s finger.


    The next moment, his expression froze instantly.


    "This... This is the Supreme ck Card issued by Huaxia Bank!"


    The lobby manager was shocked on the spot.


    As the restaurant¡¯s lobby manager.


    He was naturally knowledgeable, with an understanding far beyond that of a mere waitress.


    So he immediately recognized the ck card Chen Feng had thrown out.


    It shocked him badly.


    "Manager, what Supreme ck Card, isn¡¯t it just a regr ck card?"


    The waitress asked confusingly.


    However.


    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager turned and red at the waitress, coldly scolding: "Fool, are you blind? That¡¯s the Supreme ck Card, a symbol of status and power, a super bank card that only customers with deposits over 100 billion at Huaxia Bank are eligible to possess!"


    The lobby manager¡¯s words instantly stunned the waitress.


    A deposit of 100 billion!


    billion!


    What an enormous fortune that would be.


    If converted into cash, it could form a small mountain.


    In her lifetime, let alone seeing.


    She hadn¡¯t even heard of it much.


    She couldn¡¯t even dare imagine.


    Because it entirely exceeded her imagination.


    And now.


    This ck card represents having deposits exceeding 100 billion.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean.


    The owner of this ck card, Chen Feng.


    Is a billionaire?


    Thinking of this.


    The waitress¡¯s face turned instantly pale.


    It¡¯s worth noting.


    Just a few moments ago.


    She was mocking Chen Feng for not being able to order dishes or afford forty to fifty thousand.


    Now thinking about it.


    The other person is a billionaire.


    Forty to fifty thousand to him is like forty to fifty dors, no difference!


    The more the waitress thought, the more embarrassed she felt.


    The lobby manager had no time to care about the waitress.


    He hurriedly stepped forward, carefully picked up the ck card from the table, held it respectfully in front of Chen Feng, and said reverently: "We weren¡¯t aware of your honored presence, pardon our negligence just now, we seek your forgiveness!"


    Chen Feng nced at the lobby manager, took back the ck card from his hand, put it away, and said calmly: "Can I have my meal now?"


    "Of course, may I ask what you would like to eat, I will immediately instruct the kitchen to prepare it!"


    The lobby manager nodded quickly, saying.


    "I believe I made myself quite clear earlier, cook the book, do I need to repeat myself?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this.


    The lobby manager¡¯s face changed, quickly bending over, reverently saying: "Honored sir, we deeply apologize, earlier our waitress was inattentive and offended you, we ask for your understanding, I will severely punish her and terminate her employment."


    With that, he turned and red at the waitress, coldly scolding: "Why are you still standing foolishly? Hurry up and apologize to the gentleman!"


    The waitress was already frightened, upon hearing him, she quickly ran over, knelt in front of Chen Feng, and begged for forgiveness: "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things, truly sorry, please forgive me, I won¡¯t dare again."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Having said that, the waitress began to desperately kowtow.


    Chen Feng said nothing.


    About a minuteter.


    The waitress¡¯s scalp was already broken, blood flowing down her forehead.


    And her face was pale beyond measure at this moment.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head, and said calmly: "Remember, regardless of a customer¡¯s identity, even if they are a beggar, as long as they enter your store, they are a customer. As a waitress, you should provide the most considerate service, it¡¯s your duty, not looking down on people or sneering!"


    "I remember, I remember all of it, I won¡¯t dare again, I truly won¡¯t dare again, I beg you to spare me..."


    The waitress nodded repeatedly, continually begging, no longer any arrogance...

 Chapter 1446: Ordered a Few Dishes for You

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1446: Ordered a Few Dishes for You</h4>


    To be honest.


    In her usual service job.


    This waitress, though not exactly diligent, was at least barelypetent.


    The reason she had such a bad attitude today.


    Was because she had just been scolded by the supervisor in the morning and was full of frustration.


    And she happened to run into Chen Feng.


    Seeing that Chen Feng had upied a private room for so long without ordering anything.


    Itpletely ignited her anger, which is why she was sarcastic and mocking towards Chen Feng.


    Who would have thought.


    Her asional outburst.


    Would provoke such a terrifying presence.


    Leaving aside Chen Feng¡¯s other identities.


    Just the words "billionaire."


    Were enough to make the waitress feel overwhelmed.


    You should know, her monthly sry is only 4000.


    Even if she didn¡¯t eat or drink for a hundred years, she would only earn five or six million.


    Compared to a billionaire.


    It¡¯spletely not in the same league.


    So at this moment.


    The waitress was almost scared out of her wits, naturally, she no longer dared to look down on others.


    Looking at the trembling appearance of the waitress.


    Chen Feng shook his head, waved his hand, and said casually, "The rest is your restaurant¡¯s own business, I don¡¯t want to intervene too much."


    Actually, Chen Feng said this for the lobby manager to hear.


    And the lobby manager understood, nodded quickly, and said, "Alright, rest assured, I will handle it properly!"


    After speaking.


    The lobby manager turned around and red at the waitress, coldly shouting, "Pack your things and leave!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The waitress¡¯s face turned white instantly, and she could only sigh heavily and ept this harsh reality.


    Because for her, this was already a blessing in disguise.


    At the very least, Chen Feng didn¡¯tpletely cklist her and cut off her livelihood.


    Leaving Coastal Residence, she could at least find another job to make ends meet elsewhere.


    But if Chen Feng truly wanted to cklist her.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s influence.


    She would find it impossible to move a step in Coastal.


    So, losing the job at Coastal Residence was not the end of the road for her.


    Understanding this point.


    The waitress tremblingly stood up, bowed deeply to Chen Feng to express her gratitude, and then left the private room in a rather embarrassed manner.


    After the waitress left.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with how I handled it?"


    The lobby manager turned back, looking at Chen Feng with a ttering expression, and asked.


    "Serve the food."


    Chen Feng waved his hand and replied casually.


    "Alright, what would you like to eat, I will personally go to the kitchen to ce the order for you!"


    The lobby manager smiled ingratiatingly and asked.


    "I remember telling you before, a whole menu!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the menu, saying casually.


    "This..."


    The lobby manager was taken aback, then smiled awkwardly, and looking at Chen Feng, respectfully said, "Honorable sir, please forgive my uing offense, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you at all, but the menu is too extensive, and the three of you definitely cannot finish it all, moreover, eating too much isn¡¯t good for your stomach or your health, so would you consider reconsidering it?"


    "Who said it is for me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he smiled and retorted.


    "Then this is for?"


    The lobby manager asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I have my own ns, just go prepare it!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to prepare right away!"


    The lobby manager nodded and promptly turned to head to the kitchen.


    He didn¡¯t dare say much more.


    If he annoyed Chen Feng, he would be the one to suffer.


    After the lobby manager left the private room.


    Chen Feng looked down at Wang Hou, who was kneeling beside him, his lips curled slightly into a faint smile as he asked, "I will give you a chance to live, whether or not you grasp it is up to you!"


    "Please, Mr. Chen, I will definitely cherish and grasp this opportunity!"


    Wang Hou quickly nodded, not daring to hesitate at all.


    "I see you should be hungry too, so I¡¯ve ordered some dishes for you, as long as you finish them all, I guarantee you¡¯ll survive today!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Hou and said seriously.


    However.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hou was instantly petrified, nearly wanting to curse on the spot.


    His expression was uglier than crying.


    Darn it with your banana peel!


    A few dishes?


    Are those a few dishes?


    It¡¯s a whole menu!


    What do you think I am?


    A pig?


    Even if I were a pig.


    With so many dishes, I¡¯d eat myself to death before finishing them!


    How is this any different from killing me outright?


    At this moment.


    Wang Hou really wanted to pounce on Chen Feng and bite him to death.


    However, he couldn¡¯t dare, could only kneel there obediently.


    Because at the slightest sign of resistance.


    Chen Feng would definitely p him dead without hesitation!


    "Mr... Mr. Chen, this... this is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?"


    Wang Hou forced a bitter smile, looking at Chen Feng trying to negotiate.


    "What? You don¡¯t want to? That¡¯s fine, just consider I never said anything, and I¡¯ll arrange someone to handle your affairs!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    Upon hearing this.


    Wang Hou was almost frightened to death and hurriedly said, "No, no, Mr. Chen, I want to, I definitely want to, it¡¯s just eating, I¡¯ll eat it."


    While saying this.


    Wang Hou was almost ready to drop dead.


    Is this eating?


    This is clearly murder.


    But he knew this in his heart.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t resist, could onlyply obediently.


    Who let him be so unlucky, to stumble into the arms of the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Now he could only acknowledge misfortune.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Not long after.


    Led by the lobby manager.


    Several waiters came in carrying tes of food, starting to serve.


    After all, Chen Feng ordered dishes from an entire menu.


    There were cold dishes that could be prepared quickly.


    So they served the cold dishes first, then the hot ones from the menu.


    Upon seeing this.


    Chen Feng gestured to Wang Hou, saying, "Come on, dig in!"


    "Al... alright..."


    Wang Hou gulped, could only obediently stand up, approach the table, pick up the chopsticks, and start eating without daring to lift his head.


    At first.


    Wouldn¡¯t you know it?


    Wang Hou was actually enjoying it quite a bit.


    After all, Coastal Residence is a high-end restaurant.


    Even though they just served cold dishes, the taste was far superior to regr cold dishes.


    It could truly be called delicious.


    Plus Wang Hou was indeed a bit hungry, he was eating rather heartily.


    However.


    This was just the beginning of the nightmare.


    Human stomach capacity is limited.


    As more and more hot dishes were brought out.


    Soon.


    Wang Hou¡¯s appetite reached its limit, he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop, could only keep pushing himself to eat, more and more.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1447: Why Is It You?!

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1447: Why Is It You?!</h4>


    And so it was.


    Originally enjoying his meal immensely, when he reached his limit and continued eating, it genuinely felt like torture.


    Every bite felt like swallowing muck, hard to swallow.


    That¡¯s how people are.


    Once you¡¯re full, or overstuffed.


    No matter how delicious the food.


    Even if it¡¯s delicacies, you can¡¯t eat anymore.


    Forcing yourself to eat is just suffering.


    At this moment.


    Wang Hou was suffering.


    He was short, with a slight build, and naturally didn¡¯t have arge appetite.


    His previous binge had already reached his limit.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t stop, he continued to eat, non-stop.


    Watching as one dish after another was brought by the waiter, therge table was almost fully upied.


    Meanwhile, his eating pace was getting slower and slower.


    It could only be described as forced stuffing and hard swallowing.


    At this moment.


    Wang Hou felt like he was breaking down, as if he had a death wish.


    His stomach had already ballooned like a ball, and his belly was about to burst.


    Yet, he still couldn¡¯t stop.


    As he ate, tears started flowing down Wang Hou¡¯s face.


    That feeling of your stomach just about to explode.


    Yet still having to stuff food into your mouth.


    It¡¯s simply worse than death.


    "Chen... Mr. Chen, I¡¯m... I¡¯m about to burst!"


    Wang Hou looked pitifully at Chen Feng, pleading.


    "Continue eating!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "I... alright..."


    Wang Hou nodded hopelessly, bowing his head, and continued stuffing food into his mouth with difficulty.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Honey, watching him eat alone is so boring. Should we go shopping?"


    Lori shook Chen Feng¡¯s arm, suggesting.


    "Alright, but let¡¯s wait a moment first!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then directly took out his phone from his pocket and called over two bodyguards from Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd., owned by the Chen Family.


    A dispatch directly from the Chen Family head was naturally taken very seriously.


    Moreover, Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd. was apany that Chen Feng himself established, his very foundation.


    From top to bottom, it was all Chen Feng¡¯s own people.


    So, amand from Chen Feng was like an imperial decree.


    Soon enough.


    There arrived two burly men in ck suits, wearing ck sunsses, who entered the private room where Chen Feng was, in Sichuan Cuisine Residence.


    "Greetings, Family Master!"


    After entering the private room, the two sturdy men dared not show any disrespect. They hurriedly stepped forward, sped their fists, and bowed to Chen Feng.


    "Get up."


    Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking calmly.


    "Thank you, Family Master!"


    Only then did the two sturdy men dare to stand up straight.


    "I called you two here for one reason only, to keep an eye on this kid and make sure he finishes all the dishes on the menu. Until then, do not let him leave this room. Once he finishes, contact me. Remember, this guy is important. Unless I personally order it, no one else can let him go, understood?"


    Chen Feng instructed the two sturdy men.


    Although Wang Hou had already shared all the information he knew, he still couldn¡¯t be let go at this time.


    If by chance he went back and leaked to the Tie Sect that he had met Chen Family¡¯s head, Chen Feng, and was forced to divulge the Tie Sect¡¯s ns.


    Then, the Tie Sect would likely alter their nst minute and not attack the eight locations tonight.


    Thus, all the Chen Family¡¯s preparations would go in vain.


    So, before tonight¡¯s confrontation with the Tie Sect.


    Wang Hou must remain under the Chen Family¡¯s control, and not a single mistake can be made.


    "Understood, we will ensure the task ispleted!"


    The two sturdy men nodded solemnly, promising.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave him in your care. If you get hungry, feel free to order something to eat. Put it on my tab. I¡¯ll be leaving now!"


    After his orders, Chen Feng left the private room with Lori.


    And the two sturdy men, one on the left and one on the right, stood by Wang Hou¡¯s side, staring intently at him.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Hou felt like dying all over again.


    Initially, upon hearing that Chen Feng and Lori were leaving, he thought his opportunity hade, and he¡¯d finally stop eating himself to death.


    Yet, unexpectedly.


    Although Chen Feng and Lori left.


    Before leaving,


    Chen Feng had called in two big guys to keep an eye on him.


    He still had to keep eating.


    At this moment.


    Wang Hou was on the verge of tears.


    There was no option.


    He could only continue eating, teary-eyed, under the watchful eyes of the two sturdy men...


    ...


    Coastal City.


    Lin Mansion.


    Since there were no sses on Saturday.


    Lin Mengyao slept in a bitter than usual.


    Upon reaching the first floor.


    Remarkably, no one was home.


    Lin Pengfei and Zhao Xiaoya had gone out to have fun.


    And Zhao Min, having nothing better to do at home, went to thepany with Lin Wanqing.


    Luckily at thepany, Zhao Min¡¯s expertise in management and operations could be put to good use.


    As a result.


    Lin Mengyao was left all alone at home.


    Already ustomed to the liveliness, Lin Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of loneliness.


    She began to yearn for the days when Chen Feng lived at home.


    Even though she used to dislike Chen Feng.


    At least Chen Feng would be there to keep herpany when she felt lonely, cheering her up.


    As the saying goes, you only know to cherish something after it¡¯s gone.


    Now that Chen Feng no longer stayed at the house.


    Lin Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but start to miss those days.


    Unfortunately, the time that¡¯s passed cannot be retrieved.


    Sitting on the living room couch.


    Lin Mengyao watched TV in solitude as her mood became increasingly mncholic.


    Just then.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone started ringing.


    Hearing it.


    She thought it was a call from Chen Feng, and got very excited. Without checking the caller ID, she answered the call, suppressing her excitement: "Hello!"


    "Yaoyao, what are you doing at home?"


    However, the voice on the phone was that of her best friend Tang Yuxin.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s excited mood to plummet, and she said a bit disappointedly: "Oh, it¡¯s you!"


    "Hey, Yaoyao, I don¡¯t like what I¡¯m hearing. What¡¯s wrong with it being me? You sound so disappointed."


    Tang Yuxin said, not too pleased.


    "No, it¡¯s just... yeah, I was just surprised!"


    Lin Mengyao blushed, hastily exining.


    "Come on, don¡¯t exin, I can tell."


    Tang Yuxin said, feigning annoyance.


    "Oh, don¡¯t be like that. Anyway, what¡¯s up with you calling me?"


    Lin Mengyao said coyly, quickly changing the subject.


    "Hmph, just didn¡¯t want you to get too bored at home. There¡¯s a party tonight, wanna join?"


    Tang Yuxin asked.


    "What party?"


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s Wang Yang from our ss, it¡¯s his birthday today. He¡¯s having a birthday party at a bar tonight and is inviting the whole ss. How about joining me?"


    Tang Yuxin said.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1448: Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1448: Birthday Party</h4>


    "Wang Yang?"


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly.


    Though her social circle wasn¡¯t that wide.


    But she did have some impression of this person.


    After all, no matter what, they were still ssmates.


    Plus, Wang Yang had excellent grades and was the ss study monitor, and his family conditions were also favorable.


    So, in both ss One of Senior Year Three and the entire senior year, he could be considered somewhat of a celebrity.


    Previously, however, the notoriety of the four notorious youths, represented by Zhong Siquan and Wu Yu, was overwhelming,pletely overshadowing Wang Yang.


    It was only after the four notorious youths had provoked Chen Feng and faced misfortune, dering their downfall,


    That someone like Wang Yang gradually began to emerge.


    Otherwise, with the four notorious youths pressing down on him, he could never have made a name for himself.


    Speaking of which.


    There was still some connection between Lin Mengyao and Wang Yang.


    It¡¯s said that back in the second year of high school.


    Wang Yang had secretly admired Lin Mengyao, but he had never expressed it.


    Yet he hinted at his affection for Lin Mengyao multiple times.


    But Lin Mengyao always coldly ignored him.


    Until the third year, when Zhong Siquan took a liking to Lin Mengyao and began pursuing her aggressively.


    Only then did Wang Yang cease his hints towards Lin Mengyao.


    After all, in terms of family background, he was far from being able topete with Zhong Siquan, naturally not daring to challenge him.


    Later, with Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, Wang Yang became even more scared to speak up.


    Even Chen Feng, who had dealt with the four notorious youths, was not someone Wang Yang dared to provoke.


    To say the least, these are old stories now.


    What Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t expect was.


    The party Tang Yuxin mentioned would actually be initiated by Wang Yang.


    "If it¡¯s Wang Yang¡¯s birthday party, then I won¡¯t go!"


    Lin Mengyao pondered for a while, frowning, and said.


    "Why? Because he used to pursue you?"


    Tang Yuxin asked, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s part of the reason!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and said.


    "Oh, that was so long ago. Wang Yang has let that go, and he already has a new girlfriend now. He¡¯s going to introduce her to us tonight, so why are you still bothered by it?"


    Tang Yuxin persuaded.


    "He has a girlfriend now?"


    Lin Mengyao was taken aback and asked skeptically.


    "Yes, now you can be at ease, right? Knowing that your boyfriend is Chen Feng probably killed any lingering thoughts he had!"


    Tang Yuxin teased with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face suddenly blushed upon hearing this, "But..."


    "But what,e with me, it might be ourst full ss gathering before graduation. It¡¯s not easy, we¡¯ll find it hard to get together in the future, and Wang Yang especially told me to invite you, just give me face, won¡¯t you?"


    Tang Yuxin pleaded adorably.


    "But I really don¡¯t like going to ces like bars, they¡¯re noisy, I won¡¯t befortable!"


    Lin Mengyao frowned and said.


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry, this bar, although named as such, is actually a ce specially for parties, with many private rooms, very quiet and elegant. After all, we¡¯re just a bunch of students, we wouldn¡¯t choose those particrly lively bars, even disregarding others, my dad would definitely scold me!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh.


    "Do such bars exist? What¡¯s it called?"


    Lin Mengyao asked suspiciously.


    "I think it¡¯s... just remembered, Night Rose Bar!"


    Tang Yuxin thought for a moment and said.


    "Night Rose Bar? That name doesn¡¯t sound as quiet and elegant as you say!"


    Lin Mengyao frowned in doubt.


    "Oh, would I lie to you? You¡¯ll see when you get there, and if you really can¡¯t stand it then, we¡¯ll leave together, and I¡¯ll have fulfilled my duty!"


    Tang Yuxin said.


    "That¡¯s what you said, if I¡¯m ufortable, you walk with me!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very reliable when ites to promises!"


    Tang Yuxin assured, patting her chest.


    "Send me the address!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "How about this, head out now ande to my ce. We¡¯ll hang out, shop, have lunch together, and go in the afternoon!"


    Tang Yuxin proposed after some thought.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mengyao agreed directly without thinking.


    Ultimately, she was bored at home.


    Why not have some fun with Tang Yuxin?


    Afterwards.


    The two hung up the phone.


    Lin Mengyao went upstairs to take a bath, changed clothes, and went out to meet up.


    Although she could be indifferent to Wang Yang.


    Since Tang Yuxin personally invited, she should give some face.


    If she really couldn¡¯t adapt, she could simply leave...


    A whole day flew by swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    As night approached.


    Chen Feng, after sending Lori home, personally went to the Chen Family headquarters.


    In the headquarters conference room.


    The Chen Family high-level officials gathered.


    Mu Dongcheng sat at the head of the conference table, discussing tonight¡¯s arrangements.


    And just then.


    Chen Feng pushed the door open and entered.


    Upon seeing this.


    The people in the conference room were first stunned, then quickly stood up and greeted.


    "Greetings, Family Master!"


    Their gazes full of reverence.


    Incredibly respectful voices.


    Evenpared to Mu Dongcheng, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    Perhaps the entire Chen Family.


    Only Chen Feng could have such prestige.


    This was something he, as the chief steward, could notpete with.


    "Yes, please be seated!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand.


    The high-level officials, upon seeing this, dared to take their seats.


    Chen Feng went directly to the head of the conference table.


    Mu Dongcheng quickly vacated the head seat for Chen Feng to sit down.


    And Mu Dongcheng sat to Chen Feng¡¯s right.


    "How are the arrangements going?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng and asked.


    "Though done in a rush, the arrangements are roughly in ce!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Tell me about the current defense situation of the Chen Family!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Reporting, Family Master, the current defense situation of the Chen Family is as follows..."


    Speaking.


    Mu Dongcheng took out a Coastal map from the side, spread it open in front of Chen Feng, and pointed at the marked locations on the map, exining each ce to Chen Feng:


    "I have prioritized cing our myriad experts in these crucial locations; these ces are the foundation of our Chen Family, and cannot be disturbed, such as Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd., Hainuo Security Company, etc."


    "And many other ces, I¡¯ve designated to assign corresponding experts ording to importance, but this introduces a drawback!"


    "Oh? What¡¯s the drawback?"


    Chen Feng asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1449: Taking Matters Into My Own Hands

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1449: Taking Matters Into My Own Hands</h4>


    "Even with the valuable intelligence brought by the Family Master, knowing the eight ces that the Tie Sect ns to attack."


    "But we don¡¯t know if the Tie Sect will attack other ces. In such a situation, where the enemy¡¯s targets are unclear, I can only deploy all the top experts of our Chen Family."


    "However, our Chen Family¡¯s territory is spread too broadly, we have manynds but not enough manpower. Even if all the experts are deployed and defenses are prioritized, there are still many territories that cannot be supported and defended by our family¡¯s experts. If the Tie Sect just happens to attack those ces, our Chen Family will definitely suffer losses!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a worried face.


    "In this situation, we must understand the need to prioritize. Protect the more important ces first, as for those less important ones, if losses happen, then so be it!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said calmly.


    "But if we do that, the things our Chen Family has to give up are too many. Those are territories our Chen Family has painstakingly acquired one by one, and just handing them over like this, I really can¡¯t bring myself to ept it!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a face full of regret.


    "But if we don¡¯t do it this way, what other solution is there?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "I have tried to find a bnce, taking some of the experts from defending the important ces to allocate to those less important areas, barely taking care of the overall situation in this way. However, there are still a few ces that will be overlooked, and among them, there are two ces included in the intelligence brought by the Family Master, where the Tie Sect will attack: ck Sky City and the Vansino Bar!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "These two ces are ces that the Tie Sect will definitely attack. Why not garrison them heavily and instead pull people out to guard other ces?"


    Chen Feng expressed doubt about Mu Dongcheng¡¯s arrangement.


    "Because if we focus on defending these two ces, then several other ces won¡¯t be defended, and we won¡¯t have enough manpower! But if the experts defending these two ces are redeployed, then the overall situation can be taken care of. These are two ns, and I haven¡¯t made a decision, so I leave it to you, Family Master, to decide!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Either give up these two territories, or give up more territories, is that what you mean?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked doubtfully.


    "That¡¯s about it. Giving up ck Sky City and the Vansino Bar would allow us to take care of the overall situation. Even if the Tie Sect attacks fully, we can handle it. But if we focus on defending these two ces, we can ensure they are foolproof, but then our forces won¡¯t cover the other areas. If the Tie Sect attacks other ces at the same time, our Chen Family¡¯s losses will also be unmeasurable. These are two trade-offs, two ns. The decision is yours!"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    After hearing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, leaned on the chair, took a cigarette from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it in his mouth.


    Narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Feng leisurely smoked.


    During this period.


    All the high-level members, including Mu Dongcheng.


    Were watching Chen Feng, none of them spoke.


    They knew Chen Feng was thinking.


    So they all waited quietly for Chen Feng to make a decision.


    After finishing a cigarette.


    Chen Feng stubbed out the cigarette butt, exhaled a long puff of smoke, then sat straight up.


    The high-level members saw this and also sat straight up immediately.


    Looking at the map of Coastal in front of them.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, then looked at Mu Dongcheng, and asked: "What if I don¡¯t want to give up anything?"


    "Uh? That might be a bit unrealistic."


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned for a moment and said.


    "No, I will make it a reality!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked, puzzled.


    "Leave the defense of ck Sky City and the Vansino Bar to me, and you take care of the other ces!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "You want to go to battle personally?"


    Mu Dongcheng was shocked upon hearing this.


    "Why not? I¡¯m not just a Family Head who can onlymand from headquarters. Entering the battlefield is also one of my strengths!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "This... this might seem a bit inappropriate..."


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "What¡¯s inappropriate about it? To keep the Chen Family intact, it¡¯s only right that I, the Family Head, take to the battlefield personally, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "But didn¡¯t you just say, one must understand how to prioritize? Those less important ces, if lost, are lost. Having the Family Master go to the battlefield personally makes us, the subordinates, seem too ipetent!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a bitter smile.


    "I did say that, but you also said, those ces are territories our Chen Family acquired with great effort, so why should we let others take them so easily?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "But..."


    Mu Dongcheng wanted to persuade Chen Feng again.


    "No buts, Uncle Mu, do your best to allocate the family¡¯s experts reasonably to defend the Chen Family¡¯s territory. As for the ces that can¡¯t be defended, leave them to me!"


    Chen Feng said very firmly.


    Mu Dongcheng originally wanted to persuade Chen Feng again.


    After all, the battle hasn¡¯t officially started yet.


    And the Chen Family Patriarch is already personally facing the enemy.


    This makes the Chen Family people seem truly ipetent.


    However, after thinking for a while.


    Mu Dongcheng gave up.


    After knowing Chen Feng for so long.


    He understands Chen Feng¡¯s character.


    Once Chen Feng decides on something, others can¡¯t change it.


    Moreover.


    Chen Feng¡¯s proposal, given the current situation, is indeed the best n to preserve the overall situation.


    With this in mind.


    Mu Dongcheng could only swallow all the words he wanted to say back down.


    "Does anyone have any objections?"


    Chen Feng nced at the high-level members present and asked doubtfully.


    The high-level members saw that Mu Dongcheng wasn¡¯t speaking and all shook their heads.


    "Alright, since there are no objections, it¡¯s settled!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and said, "Besides ck Sky City and the Vansino Bar, let me know immediately if there are any other ces you can¡¯t defend, I will go to support you right away!"


    "Got it!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then prepare for full deployment. When night falls, the Tie Sect will probably start their actions too, we need to act before them to seize the initiative!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Dongcheng and the high-level members said in unison.


    "Meeting adjourned, I will leave first!"


    Chen Feng waved and said.


    Then he got up directly and walked towards the outside of the meeting room...

 Chapter 1450: Is This Really a Bar?

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1450: Is This Really a Bar?</h4>


    Gazing at the silhouette of Chen Feng as he departed.


    The high-ranking members of the Chen Family exchanged nces, then all turned their gaze towards Mu Dongcheng.


    "Housekeeper, will this work?"


    "Exactly, Housekeeper, the battle between the two factions hasn¡¯t fully erupted yet, and we¡¯ve already had to let our Family Head personally take the field. Doesn¡¯t this make us seem utterly ipetent?"


    "I truly feel sorry towards our Family Master, having to personally manage such a trivial matter. We, as subordinates, are indeed quite a letdown!"


    "Absolutely, if the Chen Family can hold the ground tonight, then good. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to face our Family Master!"


    "Tonight, we must give it our all. Our Family Master personally taking the field is akin to a emperor leading an expedition in ancient times. If we make mistakes, then we might as well end ourselves!"


    The high-ranking members discussed fervently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s follow the instructions given by the Family Head earlier; indeed, it¡¯s a n that takes the entire situation into ount."


    Mu Dongcheng waved his hand, then sighed lightly and said:


    "Don¡¯t be fooled by our Family Master¡¯s usual disregard for our Chen Family affairs, acting like an absenteendlord."


    "But when the Chen Family truly faces a matter, our Family Master is more worried than anyone else and will definitely be the first to rush forward."


    "Just for our Family Master¡¯s dedication, tonight you all must give it your all with me. Mistakes must not happen, nor can we be careless, or else you¡¯d be letting down the Family Master!"


    With these words from Mu Dongcheng,


    The high-ranking members were momentarily stunned, then all nodded seriously.


    "Tonight, we shall give it our absolute effort, swearing loyalty and devotion to the Chen Family!"


    The high-ranking members said in unison.


    "Good, start preparing. Our all-out war with the Tie Sect officially begins tonight!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    Then he took the lead, walking towards the meeting room exit.


    As the Chen Family¡¯s Housekeeper, he still needed to participate inmanding tonight.


    Because Chen Feng had personally taken the field, requiring support in various ces, naturally leaving no time formanding.


    Thus, the responsibility ofmand naturally fell on him.


    This was quite a burden.


    Because the Chen Family¡¯s skilled masters were already insufficiently distributed, impossible to have a master in every ce.


    Therefore, moving and deploying the Chen Family masters here and there for support is necessary.


    And how to reasonably deploy and allocate is not an easy task.


    If coordination is not managed well, or allocation is poor.


    Then there¡¯s the potential risk of losing a territory.


    This shows how heavy the burden is.


    So, tonight.


    Mu Dongcheng must focus all his energy on this.


    Commanding and deploying Chen Family masters for support and defense.


    This task is no easier than confronting enemies in battle.


    Because not even the slightest mistake is allowed.


    If a mistake urs, the consequence will certainly be grave losses.


    As Mu Dongcheng left.


    The high-ranking members also left the meeting room one after another, heading to their respective posts to start tonight¡¯s defensive preparations.


    The once lively meeting room suddenly became quiet...


    Night fell.


    However, this night, Coastal was destined to be restless.


    Though nothing had happened yet.


    There was a sense of tension before a storm.


    Anyone slightly sensitive could feel it.


    Tonight in Coastal, something significant was likely to ur.


    Therefore.


    Some wise individuals chose to stay far away.


    Because they knew in their hearts, this was not something they could get involved in.


    This was bound to be a confrontation between two giants.


    Getting entangled in such a conflict would only lead to destruction.


    So the wise ones chose to escape this vortex, staying far away, calmly observing...


    After having lunch together at noon, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin went shopping aimlessly, wandering until nightfall.


    When the time looked right.


    They headed to the agreed location with their ssmates, Night Rose Bar.


    Speaking of.


    This Night Rose Bar doesn¡¯t have much fame in Coastal.


    Since normal bars usually have lively atmospheres.


    Those who toil hard in the urban jungles all day, enter a bar at night, have a drink, shake their heads, dance amidst the lively atmosphere for some release.


    This is the lifestyle rhythm for young men and women in the modern city.


    But Night Rose Bar is different from those regr bars.


    Night Rose Bar has the name of a bar, but it¡¯s hardly rted to bars.


    No explosive music, no dancing girls, no DJ.


    Just a quiet andfortable atmosphere, an elegant environment.


    Put simply, it feels like a teahouse.


    However, it has many private rooms and offers alcoholic beverages.


    Guests can hold parties inside, have ss reunions, etc.


    It¡¯s a very quiet ce.


    Therefore.


    The fame of Night Rose Bar is not that high in Coastal, for it¡¯s quite niche.


    Most have likely not heard of Night Rose Bar.


    Nheless, it suits Lin Mengyao and the group of students.


    In such an environment, it¡¯s much morefortable than in explosive music settings.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t drive.


    They directly took a cab here.


    The location of Night Rose Bar was not in the city center.


    But in the West District, close to the suburbs.


    Luckily, the cab driver was experienced and familiar with the area.


    Otherwise, most would struggle to find it.


    Getting off the cab.


    Arrived at Night Rose Bar¡¯s entrance.


    Seeing the decor that didn¡¯t match the name at all.


    Lin Mengyao thought she had arrived at a teahouse.


    As normal bar entrances are adorned with bright lights and neon signs, offering a seductive, lively feeling.


    But the Night Rose Bar?


    The gate is entirely a wooden retro style, unsuspecting individuals might truly think it¡¯s a teahouse.


    "Is this... really a bar?"


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows as she looked at Tang Yuxin beside her, puzzled.


    "Despite its name being a bar, it doesn¡¯t resemble one at all!"


    Tang Yuxinughed and said.


    "But given this, why call it Night Rose Bar?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, appearing puzzled.


    "Perhaps the owner wanted to stand out and attract customers?"


    Tang Yuxin spected.


    "Seems that¡¯s the only logical reason!"


    Lin Mengyao shrugged, expressing helplessness.


    "Shall we go in? Wang Yang and the others should have arrived already!"


    Tang Yuxin said with a smile.


    "Alright, but let me say upfront, if it¡¯s loud and chaotic inside, I¡¯m leaving immediately!"


    Lin Mengyao warned beforehand.

 Chapter 1451: Wang Yang

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1451: Wang Yang</h4>


    "Alright, alright, I know. Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s not like what I described to you before, I¡¯ll definitely leave with you. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m a puppy."


    Tang Yuxin raised her little hand and vowed.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded reassuredly and then said, "Let¡¯s go then!"


    "Okay!"


    Tang Yuxin smiled, nodded, and eagerly pulled Lin Mengyao towards the Night Rose Bar.


    Entering the Night Rose Bar.


    Same style as the entrance.


    The interior design had a distinct retro vibe.


    Wooden floors, screens, tables and chairs.


    Even the lights were shaped like traditionalnterns.


    In the center of the hall, there was a rockery made of stones.


    A fish pondy beneath the rockery, with goldfish swimming inside.


    Full of vintage charm.


    It didn¡¯t give one the feeling of walking into a bar.


    The music surrounding the hall was a pieceposed with pipa and guzheng.


    Quite elegant and peaceful, providing afortable feeling.


    Which suited Lin Mengyao perfectly.


    If it had been the noisiness of heavy metal music upon entering,


    she would definitely turn and leave right away.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin had only just entered the hall.


    A woman wearing a red cheongsam came up to greet them.


    She seemed to be a designated server for weing guests.


    "Ladies, do you have a reservation?"


    The cheongsam woman asked with a professional smile, full of enthusiasm.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve booked a private room here!"


    Tang Yuxin replied.


    "May I ask under whose name it was booked? So I can take you there!"


    The cheongsam woman continued smiling and asked.


    "Wang Yang!"


    Tang Yuxin answered.


    "Alright, please follow me!"


    The cheongsam woman gave a slight smile and gestured them to follow, then turned and walked into the hall.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao followed closely behind.


    After walking for about three minutes.


    Under the guidance of the cheongsam woman.


    They stopped in front of a private room called Yaxiang Pavilion.


    "Ladies, the room booked by Mr. Wang Yang is here, and he has already arrived. Pleasee in!"


    The cheongsam woman turned to Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao, smiling as she spoke.


    "Alright, thank you!"


    Tang Yuxin said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re wee, enjoy your time!"


    The cheongsam woman smiled slightly and took her leave.


    Seeing this.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, pushing open the door to Yaxiang Pavilion and stepping into the private room.


    Inside the private room.


    Most of their ssmates had already arrived, all seated on the sofa.


    In the middle of the sofa, at the absolute host¡¯s position.


    Sat a boy wearing sses with golden frames and dressed in branded sportswear.


    The boy wasn¡¯t extremely handsome.


    But his face was fair and delicate, with a bit of a pretty boy vibe.


    Coupled with his schrly and refined demeanor, he was quite popr with the girls.


    And this person was the main character of today¡¯s birthday party.


    The ss monitor of ss One, Senior Year, Wang Yang.


    At the moment.


    Almost all the ssmates were surrounding Wang Yang, chatting with him.


    After all, he was definitely the main character today.


    Many boys were sucking up to Wang Yang.


    Since Zhong Siquan, one of the four notorious yboys, lost his position.


    In ss One of Senior Year, among the boys.


    Wang Yang had the family with the best conditions.


    With graduation approaching.


    Many students who thought they couldn¡¯t get into university wanted to cozy up to Wang Yang, hoping he could arrange a job for them at his family¡¯spany.


    To these ttering individuals.


    Wang Yang graciously epted everyone, thoroughly enjoying the attention.


    Because beforehand,


    he had always been overshadowed by Zhong Siquan in ss One, Senior Year, never getting his moment of glory.


    And then came Chen Feng, an extraordinary talent,


    which made him feel even more overshadowed.


    But now, with Zhong Siquan¡¯s downfall.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t beening to school for a while.


    Finally, it was his time to shine.


    He naturally strutted around.


    And truly,


    the feeling of being at the center of attention was immensely enjoyable for him.


    However.


    As Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin pushed the private room door, entering the room.


    The initial dynamics of the room were instantly disrupted.


    A school beauty is always a school beauty.


    No matter where, they are captivating centerpieces.


    And this asion was no different.


    Especially with both Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, the school¡¯s top beauties, showing up.


    So, just in an instant.


    The ssmates who were surrounding Wang Yang.


    Had their attention drawn to the two school beauties.


    "Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin are here!"


    In no time.


    Most ssmates stood up to greet the two school beauties and say hello.


    And consequently.


    Wang Yang, who had been enjoying being the center of attention, was suddenly ignored.


    But.


    Wang Yang wasn¡¯t upset.


    If someone else had stolen his limelight,


    He might¡¯ve been a bit annoyed.


    But since it was Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, the top beauties.


    He naturally couldn¡¯tin.


    Plus, having the two school beauties attend was a form of acknowledgment.


    He was more than happy.


    "Mengyao, Yuxin, you¡¯re here, wee, wee."


    Wang Yang adjusted his sses, stood up from the sofa, and greeted them with a smile on his face.


    "Happy birthday, ss monitor. We rushed in and didn¡¯t bring any gifts, hope you don¡¯t mind?"


    Tang Yuxin said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Having the two school beautiese to my birthday party is already a great honor; that¡¯s the best birthday gift!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, grinning broadly.


    After speaking,


    his gaze fell on Lin Mengyao beside him, smiling as he asked, "Mengyao, I really didn¡¯t expect you to join my birthday party; I¡¯m so happy!"


    "Yuxin asked me. I was free at home, so I came along!"


    Lin Mengyao replied coolly.


    Although she had changed a bit from before, bing gentler.


    That was exclusively towards Chen Feng.


    To outsiders, she remained cold as ice.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao still indifferent towards himself,


    Wang Yang was taken aback, a peculiar gleam flitting through his eyes. Then, he pretended to be happy and continued smiling, "By the way, I heard you and Chen Feng are together. He¡¯s also our ssmate; didn¡¯t hee with you?"


    "No, he¡¯s been quite busytely."


    Lin Mengyao still replied coolly.


    "Busy indeed! I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time; he hasn¡¯t been attending sses recently."


    Wang Yang smiled, nodding, then pointed to the sofas behind him, "Alright, let¡¯s not stand here chatting. Please, have a seat, let¡¯s talk while seated."

 Chapter 1452: Conversation Ender

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1452: Conversation Ender</h4>


    "Mm!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded coldly and then sat down on the leather sofa with Tang Yuxin.


    Wang Yang hurried forward and took a seat next to the two girls.


    The other ssmates naturally followed suit and sat down as well.


    However, with the arrival of Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin.


    The focus in the room shifted from Wang Yang to Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin.


    After all, regardless of anything else.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin were the school beauties of Coastal High School.


    Forget about ss 3A.


    They were the most dazzling even in all of Coastal High.


    So naturally, they immediately became the focal point of the party.


    This certainly stole the spotlight from Wang Yang, the host of the party.


    However, Wang Yang didn¡¯t mind, as he sat next to Lin Mengyao, his face full of smiles.


    "Mengyao, how have you been recently? Chen Feng is so busy; is your rtionship with him okay?"


    Wang Yang smiled and asked Lin Mengyao.


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    Lin Mengyao asked coldly.


    "Oh, nothing much, we¡¯re all ssmates, just showing some concern!"


    Wang Yang grinned, keeping the smile on his face.


    "This is my private affair; it doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you, right? Also, this kind of concern seems to exceed the boundaries of what ssmates should be worried about, right?"


    Lin Mengyao retorted coldly.


    "I..."


    Wang Yang suddenly felt embarrassed, not knowing how to continue.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Mengyao to be so blunt.


    This made a trace of subtle coldness sh in Wang Yang¡¯s eyes.


    But the coldness faded quickly.


    Even though they were face to face.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t notice.


    "Alright, Wang Yang, stop asking Yaoyao these questions. You know she doesn¡¯t like people asking her about this or that!"


    Tang Yuxin quickly stepped in to smooth things over when she noticed the awkward atmosphere.


    "I was being rude, asking about things I shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me."


    Wang Yang quickly said to Lin Mengyao, his face full of apology.


    "It¡¯s fine."


    Lin Mengyao shook her head and then ignored Wang Yang, not even giving him another nce. She simply reached out to the untouched ss of lemon water on the coffee table and started drinking.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Yang appeared slightly embarrassed, and his expression began to look a bit unnatural.


    After all, today was his birthday party.


    Except for a few who couldn¡¯t make it from ss 3A.


    Most of the people were present, watching him.


    But Lin Mengyao kept putting him in awkward positions.


    This made it really hard for him to save face.


    Tang Yuxin noticed this too and knew that if it continued, the atmosphere would be even more awkward.


    Due to the unpleasant earlier conversation between Wang Yang and Lin Mengyao, the mood in the whole room had soured.


    So.


    Tang Yuxin thought for a moment and quickly changed the topic, looking at Wang Yang, asking, "Right, Mr. Study Committee, I heard you¡¯ve got a new girlfriend you want to introduce us to. Did you bring her today?"


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s words instantly lifted the mood in the room.


    "Hey, Mr. Study Committee, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d quietly found a girlfriend!"


    "Yeah, from which ss? Quickly, let us meet her!"


    "Hahaha, Wang Yang, when are you nning to get married?"


    "Hey? How can you ask that? Our young Mr. Study Committee is not getting married, but should be asked when he¡¯s nning to have kids!"


    "Oh right, Wang Yang, do you n to have a boy or a girl?"


    "Hey, you guys, your jokes are going too far!"


    ...


    For a while, ssmates started joking around.


    Of course, most of them were just joking.


    And this made the atmosphere in the room gradually return to normal.


    There¡¯s no denying that Tang Yuxin is great at stirring conversation.


    Anyone hosting a party would love to invite Tang Yuxin.


    Lin Mengyao, on the other hand, is quite the opposite.


    Maybe it¡¯s rted to her cold and aloof personality.


    She really is a topic killer.


    From those few simple exchanges with Wang Yang earlier, it was clear.


    Every sentence led to a dead end.


    Luckily, Tang Yuxin intervened in time, or else the birthday party might have ended prematurely.


    The mood improved.


    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted back to themselves.


    Wang Yang felt better too, smiled, and waved his hand somewhat shyly, saying, "Don¡¯t listen to Yuxin¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have a new girlfriend; they¡¯re just rumors."


    "Hey? Wang Yang, when you invited me to your birthday party earlier, you didn¡¯t say that. You told me you had a new girlfriend to introduce, so why im I¡¯m making things up now?"


    Tang Yuxin rolled her eyes at Wang Yang,ughing.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s say I said it. I admit, but she¡¯s not here yet; she¡¯ll arriveter. Once she¡¯s here, I¡¯ll introduce her to everyone, okay?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders, reluctantly saying.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Tang Yuxin replied with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s all congratte Mr. Study Committee on his newfound love and wish him and his girlfriend happiness forever!"


    A boy who had been buttering up Wang Yang all along quickly raised his beer, stood up, and proposed to everyone in the room.


    "Alright, let¡¯s wish Mr. Study Committee and his girlfriend 9999!"


    With that.


    Everyone present stood up.


    The boys raised their beers.


    The girls raised their drinks.


    Everyone together wished Wang Yang well.


    Except for Lin Mengyao, who remained seated on the sofa, sipping her lemon water.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Tang Yuxin nudged Lin Mengyao¡¯s foot, gesturing for her to stand.


    "Mengyao, don¡¯t you want to say anything? When you and Chen Feng got together, I silently wished you well!"


    Wang Yang also looked at Lin Mengyao, forcing a smile as he asked.


    "You¡¯re right!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and then raised her lemon water, stood up, and said, "Wishing you happiness."


    "Thank you, I¡¯m d to receive your blessing!"


    Wang Yang smiled.


    Then, he tilted his head back and finished his beer.


    Everyone followed suit, taking a sip of their drinks to express their best wishes.


    Then, everyone sat back down.


    But Wang Yang remained standing.


    He opened a new can of beer, took a big gulp, and then looked at everyone present, saying, "Actually, before meeting my new girlfriend, I had always liked someone, secretly admired her for a long time. However, maybe because I¡¯m not good enough, I never managed to win her over."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1453: 1453: Black Sky City

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1453: Chapter 1453: ck Sky City</strong>


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The whole room erupted into an uproar.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, however, both furrowed their brows.


    Because they both knew who Wang Yang was referring to.


    It was Lin Mengyao.


    What surprised the two women was that Wang Yang would bring this up at such a time.


    Compared to the two women.


    The other ssmates were more shocked and incredulous.


    ¡°No way, ss representative, your grades are that good, your family background is excellent, and you¡¯re good-looking too. How could there be a girl you can¡¯t impress? Who is she, really? Her standards must be sky-high!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what kind of girl is she? I think she must be blind to not even consider our ss representative; she¡¯s probably secretly regretting it now!¡±


    ¡°Pssh, that¡¯s what you call not recognizing a treasure. If I were that girl, I¡¯d definitely ept our ss representative. He has it all. She¡¯s truly blessed and doesn¡¯t even know it. Being secretly admired by the ss representative for such a long time and feeling nothing, she must have a heart of stone!¡±


    ¡°Right, I think so too, but it¡¯s fine. Even if that girl is shortsighted, our ss representative has found his own happiness now, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let that girl regret it in the shadows. She won¡¯t find another boyfriend as outstanding as our ss representative!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, the ssmates were abuzz with discussion.


    Most of it was ttering Wang Yang and speaking ill of the girl.


    After all, Wang Yang was right there in front of them.


    Naturally, they had to say nice things about Wang Yang.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was.


    The girl they were talking about.


    Was right in front of them too.


    None other than Lin Mengyao, whom they revered as the school beauty.


    Listening to their words.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s small face became icy cold all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin quickly reached out and patted Lin Mengyao¡¯s shoulder, shook her head, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, they don¡¯t know that the girl is you. Don¡¯t hold it against them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Yuxin, if it weren¡¯t for your sake, I would have left a long time ago!¡±


    Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, leave it to me!¡±


    Tang Yuxin patted Lin Mengyao¡¯s shoulder,forting her.


    After speaking.


    Tang Yuxin quickly turned to Wang Yang and said, ¡°Wang Yang, it¡¯s your birthday today, so let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy past things, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say any more, let¡¯s just have fun today and drink to our heart¡¯s content, in short, let¡¯s get fully energized!¡±


    Wang Yang nodded, looking at his ssmates, and said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The ssmates all grinned.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Yang turned to look at Lin Mengyao nearby.


    Perhaps feeling Wang Yang¡¯s gaze.


    Lin Mengyao turned back and red at Wang Yang, her eyes filled with coldness and devoid of any emotion.


    Then, she turned away directly, facing Tang Yuxin, not giving Wang Yang another nce.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth, thinking coldly:


    Lin Mengyao, oh Lin Mengyao, even now you¡¯re still acting all high and cold with me, huh?


    Fine, then don¡¯t me me for not considering old ties today.


    In a moment, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me and beg for mercy!


    Just wait for me to utterly humiliate you, my Mengyao.


    Tonight, I must have you!


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    However, the bustling international metropolis of Coastal became even livelier.


    ck Sky City.


    This is arge entertainmentplexbining entertainment, fitness, and dining.


    It¡¯s one of the top establishments in all of Coastal.


    Especially at night.


    ck Sky City is brilliantly lit and teeming with people.


    Because ck Sky City practically converges all the entertainment facilities and projects suitable for nighttime.


    Bars, KTV, foot massage, saunas, billiards, even inte cafes, gyms, and more.


    Plus, ck Sky City is close to the seaside, with entertainment facilities built on the sea as well.


    Like sightseeing yachts, seaside beaches, and so on.


    In short, it has everything you can imagine.


    There¡¯s nothing ck Sky City can¡¯t provide.


    Guests whoe here can fully enjoy a one-stop entertainment service.


    Whatever you want to do, it¡¯s avable.


    Therefore.


    In Coastal.


    ck Sky City is extremely popr, especially among young people, who love it.


    Of course, some middle-aged people who have made their careers also adore it.


    Because sometimes for business negotiations.


    You just need to invite clients here, have a good time, and the deal is done.


    And they themselves can also rx and unwind.


    It¡¯s truly the best ce for business dealings.


    Of course, some economically empowered young couples also loveing here.


    Because it has all kinds of entertainment facilities, even cinemas, making it exceptionally suited for dating.


    All these reasons.


    Have made ck Sky City¡¯s business extraordinarily booming.


    Especially at night.


    The parking lot in front of ck Sky City is almost filled with various vehicles.


    Most of them are luxury cars.


    After all, the consumption level at ck Sky City isn¡¯t something ordinary people can afford.


    Coming here casually for fun costs several thousand.


    But even so, it doesn¡¯t stop young people from loving it.


    Especially in recent years, business has be increasingly booming, and sometimes reservations aren¡¯t even guaranteed.


    Especially on holidays and weekend nights.


    The foot traffic reaches terrifying numbers.


    This has also made ck Sky City a money-making machine.


    The revenue for one night here is astonishing.


    So whoever controls ck Sky City, it bes a focus of their attention.


    In the past.


    ck Sky City belonged to the Li Family of Coastal.


    The Li Family invested a massive amount of money to build ck Sky City.


    Later, the Li Family of Coastal was annihted by Chen Feng.


    As a result.


    The Chen Family just picked up the pieces.


    It could be said they got a big bargain.


    Even within the current economic system of the Chen Family.


    ck Sky City is extremely important.


    It can bring in substantial financial ie for the Chen Family.


    So tonight, no matter what, Chen Feng won¡¯t allow Tie Sect to cause damage here.


    In the parking lot in front of ck Sky City.


    As night just fell.


    Chen Feng drove there.


    Watching the throngs of guests at the entrance.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Because among these people, there could very well be members of the Tie Sect.


    If members of the Tie Sect were to mix in with the guests, sneak into ck Sky City, and wreak havoc inside.


    That would be troublesome.


    Honestly speaking.


    Chen Feng isn¡¯t afraid of the Tie Sectunching a full-scale attack.


    He¡¯d just crush them directly.


    What he fears is the Tie Sect ying tricks, nting spies.


    That would be something difficult to guard against.


    After observing in the car for a while, seeing nothing amiss.


    Chen Feng directly opened the car door, stepped out, and decided to go inside and have a look.


    This way, even if members of the Tie Sect were to sneak in and cause trouble.


    He would see it and be able to intervene.

 Chapter 1454: You Even Have to Buy a Ticket to Get In

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1454: You Even Have to Buy a Ticket to Get In</h4>


    Lock the car door.


    Chen Feng headed straight for the entrance of ck Sky City.


    However, just as he reached the entrance...


    Chen Feng was stopped by two burly men in ck suits and sunsses.


    These two were the security personnel responsible for guarding the entrance.


    "Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    One of the burly men looked at Chen Feng, asking seriously yet politely.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Then please go and buy a ticket first."


    The burly man pointed to the ticket booth nearby and said.


    "Entering ck Sky City requires a ticket? Isn¡¯t it that the services inside are charged?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "The services inside are indeed charged separately, but entering ck Sky City also requires a ticket. Please understand, this is for controlling the number of guests. After all, with ck Sky City¡¯s poprity in Coastal, it¡¯s quite a hot spot. We have to control it somewhat, or else if everyone who wants toe can just wander in, there would definitely be too many people, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to operate normally!"


    The burly man exined patiently.


    Hearing this.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to speak.


    But right then.


    A few young girls with heavy makeup and sexy attire walked by Chen Feng, heading directly through the entrance.


    And they didn¡¯t have tickets, but the two burly gatekeepers didn¡¯t stop them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and pointed at the group of young girls who had already gone inside, asking in confusion, "Why don¡¯t they need to buy tickets?"


    "It¡¯s actually like the nightclub rules, any nightclub lets beautiful women in for free, and they can even help us attract more business. They attract business, and you are the business they attracted."


    The burly man cracked a smile and said.


    "Uh, I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Alright, if you really want to go in, hurry and buy a ticket. Our daily ticket sales are limited, and since it¡¯s not peak hours yet, you can still get a ticket. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to buy er!"


    The burly man reminded.


    Hearing this.


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly and then had no choice but to head to the ticket booth, pulling out 300 yuan to buy an entrance ticket.


    That¡¯s really not cheap; just an entry ticket is 300.


    Once inside, drinks and such have to be paid for separately.


    This ck Sky City really isn¡¯t a ce ordinary people can afford.


    Actually, Chen Feng could totally reveal his identity as the Chen Family Patriarch.


    Then, not only would he not need to buy a ticket, but the highest-ranking person in ck Sky City woulde to greet him personally.


    But that would be too ostentatious.


    Without knowing if members of the Tie Sect have infiltrated ck Sky City.


    Chen Feng ns to disguise himself first, hide his identity, and pose as an ordinary guest, secretly observing.


    This could also better catch the Tie Sect off guard.


    So he followed the regr guest rules, bought a ticket at the ticket booth, and returned to the entrance.


    "Here, ticket!"


    Chen Feng handed the ticket he just bought to the burly man at the door.


    The burly man took the ticket, tore off the stub, handed it back to Chen Feng, and then stepped aside to make way, saying, "Pleasee in!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then directly stepped towards the inside of ck Sky City.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance.


    The two burly men exchanged a nce and then both disyed a dismissive smile on their lips.


    "Hah, what a bumpkin, to not know that you need a ticket to enter ck Sky City. What do they think this ce is, a public restroom? Anyone can just walk in?"


    One of the burly men sneered and mocked as he looked at Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    "Exactly, I think this kid is probably just a poor bastard. Look at his clothes, they¡¯re practically street market goods. Who knows how long he¡¯s saved up to finallye here and have fun like this. I bet when he bought the ticket, his heart ached. After one round inside, he probably won¡¯t dare toe back; after all, our kind of ce isn¡¯t something a poor wretch like him can afford."


    The other burly man nodded, also speaking with disdain.


    Then.


    The two of them stopped paying attention to Chen Feng, turned around, and continued guarding the door.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was.


    The person they just mocked behind their backs was actually the true owner of ck Sky City, the Leader of the Chen Family, Chen Feng.


    If they knew, who knows what kind of expression they¡¯d have.


    Whatever it would be, it would definitely be quite entertaining!


    Just as the two of them had shifted their gaze away from Chen Feng and turned around.


    It wasn¡¯t long before.


    More guests arrived at the door.


    And this time, not just a few, but over twenty, all men.


    The leader was a bald man wearing a green shirt and a gold chain around his neck.


    Seeing this.


    The two burly men frowned.


    One of the burly men looked at the bald man leading them and asked in confusion, "Do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, phone number is 130xxxx6688."


    The bald man nodded and said.


    The burly man pulled out a tablet and checked. Indeed, there was a reservation under that name, so he nodded and pointed at the group behind the bald man, asking, "Are you all together?"


    "Yes, we¡¯re all together. We¡¯re having a gathering here tonight!"


    The bald man smiled and said.


    "Okay, you can go in now!"


    The burly man gestured, making way for them to enter.


    Seeing this.


    The bald man smiled slightly, then waved to his group behind him and walked through the entrance.


    Watching the group leave the entrance.


    The two burly men didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    Even though there were many of them.


    The two burly men weren¡¯t worried about them causing trouble inside.


    Knowing what kind of ce ck Sky City is?


    Being one of the top entertainment spots in Coastal.


    Besides the powerful backing of the Chen Family.


    The security system inside is also very strict.


    You could say.


    Although ck Sky City is a nightlife venue.


    Being inside ck Sky City at night is absolutely much safer than outside.


    Because ck Sky City has a lot of security personnel, each of them skilled.


    Besides ensuring guest safety, they also maintain order in ck Sky City.


    So don¡¯t even mention just twenty or so people.


    Even if it¡¯s over two hundred people, inside ck Sky City, they can¡¯t cause any trouble.


    So the two burly men didn¡¯t need to worry much, just had to check if the guests had tickets.


    For everything else, there wasn¡¯t any reason to worry.


    They didn¡¯t believe anyone would dare cause trouble inside ck Sky City.


    That would simply be looking for death...

 Chapter 1455: The Drinks Are Too Expensive

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1455: The Drinks Are Too Expensive</h4>


    Entering ck Sky City.


    Only here did Chen Feng truly experience the opulence of this entertainment venue.


    Even as its owner.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the scene here.


    Entering the doors.


    The first thing he saw was a splendidly adorned lobby.


    On the walls surrounding the lobby, each has an entrance leading to bars, KTV, nightclubs, bath centers, and other entertainment areas.


    Guestsing here, as long as they have enough cash.


    Can enjoy all the nightlife entertainment.


    It was Chen Feng¡¯s first time at such a ce.


    It gave him a pretty good impression.


    No wonder ck Sky City is a money-making machine.


    It¡¯s not without reason.


    Any guest arriving here can sense freedom, unrestrained, what¡¯s left is leisure and happiness.


    I suppose anyone would find it hard to resist such pleasure.


    After wandering around the lobby, Chen Feng finally decided to check out the bar inside ck Sky City.


    After all, as a nighttime entertainment venue.


    The bar, KTV, and nightclub are naturally important parts of ck Sky City.


    Especially the nightclub.


    The nightclub in ck Sky City can be considered its soul.


    Most peoplee here for the nightclub.


    So the nightclub is very important within ck Sky City, and it has the most guests.


    If the Tie Sect wants to cause trouble.


    Then this would certainly be their top choice.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and headed straight to the nightclub in ck Sky City.


    The nightclub in ck Sky City.


    Although it¡¯s just one of the entertainment areas in ck Sky City.


    Across all nightclubs in Coastal.


    The nightclub in ck Sky City has enough ir to rank within the top five.


    It is very impressive.


    Its interior isvishly decorated, not to mention itsrge area.


    Here, you can indulge in carefree revelry, making it very popr among young people.


    As soon as Chen Feng stepped through the nightclub doors, he was instantly swept up in the atmosphere inside.


    Lively music made people want to move their bodies involuntarily.


    And in the massive dance floor of the nightclub.


    Countless young men and women were wildly swaying their bodies.


    At the very front of the dance floor, rows of seductivedies were performing pole dancing.


    Especially under the guidance of the DJ.


    The atmosphere throughout the venue was extraordinarily lively.


    Watching the people dancing freely on the dance floor.


    Chen Feng just shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Comparing his life to these people.


    They certainly seemed much more carefree.


    Dance when happy, drink when unhappy.


    Release emotions when needed,ugh when wanting.


    Unlike himself, always teetering at the edge of life and death.


    Having to deal with various troubles every day.


    A slight misstep could lead to eternal doom.


    Compared to these young men and women.


    His life definitely seemed a bit heavy.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Feng sighed slightly.


    But he wasn¡¯t discouraged.


    Because he knew in his heart.


    The heaviness in his life was simply due to not having enough strength.


    Once his strength grows to the point of being able to disdain everything, there would be no worries.


    With this thought.


    Chen Feng became even more resolute in his determination to be stronger.


    Soon after.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t wander around the nightclub, nor did he go dancing, but instead found a quiet corner to sit down, nning to observe for a while.


    For now.


    The Tie Sect hadn¡¯t started taking action yet.


    So, he needed to wait.


    He ordered a bottle of XO.


    He poured himself a drink, considered it a brief rxation for himself.


    However, just then.


    A fragrant breeze blew in.


    Soon after, a striking silhouette sat down on the chair directly opposite Chen Feng.


    "Hey handsome, are you alone?"


    A charming voice entered his ear.


    Chen Feng looked up.


    Sitting directly across from him.


    Was a young and beautiful woman.


    Even though her makeup was a bit heavy, it was clear that she had a certain attractiveness.


    Not the kind where you¡¯d be scared when she removes her makeup at night.


    On the contrary.


    This young woman was quite lovely, but the heavy makeup added a touch of a worldly aura.


    If she wasn¡¯t all dolled up, she¡¯d likely be even prettier.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, nodded, and asked in confusion, "Why, is there something you need?"


    "Not really, I just thought you looked bored drinking alone, how about you treat me to a drink?"


    The young woman smiled charmingly, suggesting.


    "That¡¯s not necessary, is it?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, refusing.


    Upon hearing this from Chen Feng,


    Yang Hui was stunned.


    She was quite experienced in the Jianghu, often spending time in nightclubs.


    Given her looks, usually, men would break their necks to treat her to drinks.


    Especially if she took the initiative to ask, no one would refuse.


    But unexpectedly.


    Tonight, this guy refused her.


    This made Yang Hui feel particrly incredulous, she instinctively asked, "Why? Don¡¯t you like having a beautiful woman apany you for drinks?"


    "Not really, it¡¯s just that the drink is a bit expensive, so I¡¯ll drink by myself!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, replying.


    Then, he moved the XO on the table closer to himself.


    As if Yang Hui would forcibly take it from him.


    Seeing this, Yang Hui was dumbfounded.


    For real.


    What kind of gem did she encounter tonight?


    Refusing to drink with her just because the drinks are expensive.


    That¡¯s too stingy, isn¡¯t it?


    Someone like this,ing to a nightclub.


    What¡¯s he here for?


    Could it be he¡¯s here to flirt despite being so tightfisted?


    Or maybe he¡¯s just here to watch dancing!


    The more Yang Hui thought about it, the more speechless she felt, her forehead full of ck lines, not knowing what to say.


    Because men in the past always desperately tried to get close to her, cling to her.


    Yet tonight, she encountered someone like Chen Feng, making her genuinely unsure how to react.


    "Do you still have something? If not, please leave, don¡¯t interrupt my drink!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng nced at Yang Hui, directly issuing an eviction notice.


    "You..."


    Yang Hui widened her beautiful eyes.


    Honestly, she had been in the nightclub for quite a while.


    She had never seen someone like Chen Feng.


    Not only stingy, but alsocking in gentlemanliness.


    Could he possibly prefer men?


    Thinking of this.


    Yang Hui bit her silver teeth, her temper rising, she leaned on the chair, ying nonchntly, "Why should I leave, even if you don¡¯t treat me to a drink, this is a public area, you can sit, I can sit too!"


    "Oh, then sit as you wish, just don¡¯t disturb me."


    With that, Chen Feng ignored Yang Hui and continued pouring and drinking his own alcohol.


    Seeing this.


    Yang Hui was almost fuming, her beautiful eyes locked onto Chen Feng.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1456: Are You Really That Free?

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1456: Are You Really That Free?</h4>


    A woman who is pampered by men every day, how could she have ever suffered such an injustice?


    This made her bite her silver teeth in anger, wishing she could kick Chen Feng to death.


    It has to be said, women are indeed a strange species.


    Take Yang Hui for example.


    Pampered by men every day, treated like a star surrounded by admirers.


    Getting whatever she wants, be it the wind or the rain.


    And now, all of a sudden, she¡¯s met Chen Feng, who is indifferent towards her.


    She simply can¡¯t handle it.


    Even though Chen Feng hasn¡¯t actually done anything to her.


    But in her view, Chen Feng¡¯s indifference is a form of humiliation.


    Therefore, while ring at Chen Feng, Yang Hui began to figure out in her mind how to teach him a lesson and vent her anger.


    Coincidentally enough.


    While Yang Hui was contemting how to deal with Chen Feng.


    A pot-bellied, balding, yet remarkably well-dressed middle-aged gentleman approached them.


    In a suit and leather shoes, with a gold watch.


    It was clear that this middle-aged man was not ordinary, either a tycoon or a nouveau riche.


    In any case, he was very wealthy!


    From afar, this middle-aged man had noticed Yang Hui sitting opposite Chen Feng.


    Even with heavy makeup, Yang Hui still exuded a pure aura.


    This instantly caught his attention.


    So, without hesitation, he headed straight for Yang Hui and sat boldly beside her.


    "Hey, beautiful, are you alone? Let me buy you a drink?"


    The middle-aged man stretched his arm over the back of Yang Hui¡¯s chair, staring at her with a smile stered on his face.


    As for Chen Feng across from them, he waspletely ignored.


    Yang Hui frowned.


    Truth be told, she was rather repulsed by greasy middle-aged men.


    Both old and unattractive.


    Though they tend to be wealthy and generous.


    But based on her extensive experience at nightclubs.


    Men like these usually have families.


    They visit nightclubs simply to find a younger girl for amusement.


    Yang Hui instinctively detested such men.


    She preferred younger, more attractive types like Chen Feng.


    Such individuals may not have much money, but chatting and drinking with them made her feel better.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have approached Chen Feng earlier.


    Yet to her surprise, Chen Feng was entirely different, treating her with indifference.


    Thinking about all this.


    Yang Hui couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    Looking at the middle-aged man trying to cozy up to her.


    Yang Hui¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    Had it been any other time, she would have directly kicked the man out or simply left.


    But now things were different.


    She wanted to teach Chen Feng a lesson, and the middle-aged man was perfect for her purpose!


    With this thought.


    Despite her inner aversion to the middle-aged man, she put on a charming smile and softly replied, "You want to buy me a drink?"


    "Of course, for such a stunning beauty like you, I would dly share a drink and enjoy this evening thoroughly with you!"


    The middle-aged man smirked slightly, then tried to touch the small hand Yang Hui left on the table.


    But just when he was about to seed.


    Yang Hui suddenly withdrew her hand, leaving him grasping at air, then smiled lightly, "Will you buy me whatever I want to drink?"


    "Of course, as long as you want it, I¡¯ll oblige. Tonight, have anything you like, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll cover it!"


    The middle-aged man thumped his chest, brimming with confidence.


    "As long as you keep mepany for a while..."


    Then he leaned closer to Yang Hui, and the hand that had previously rested on the chair back began inching towards her.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, see, now that¡¯s the difference between people!"


    Yang Hui remained seated, shaking her head and sneering.


    "What difference?"


    The middle-aged man paused, puzzled by Yang Hui¡¯s remark.


    "Look!"


    Yang Hui nced at Chen Feng opposite her with a resentful expression, "I asked him to buy me a drink, and he said his drinks were too expensive to share with me, how stingy is that?"


    Upon hearing this.


    The middle-aged man finally nced at Chen Feng.


    He quickly sized Chen Feng up from head to toe.


    Not bad-looking, but dressed inly, worth just a few hundred in total.


    Seems like a young pauper who has just entered society.


    Middle-aged men like him had seen many kinds, so he instantly felt disdain to the extreme.


    Another nce at the XO bottle in front of Chen Feng.


    A contemptuous smile formed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he coldly mocked Chen Feng, "Tut, I thought it was some exquisite wine, it¡¯s just an XO. Treating it like a treasure? He truly is a pauper who hasn¡¯t seen the world."


    Then he confidently turned to Yang Hui, full of bravado, "Beautiful, tell me how much you want to drink. As long as you are willing, not just this XO, even pricier drinks can be consumed like tap water for you."


    "Wow, really?"


    Yang Hui feigned excitement, then nced at Chen Feng and taunted, "Look how he treats a girl, should someone be ashamed enough to jump off a building?"


    However.


    Faced with Yang Hui and the middle-aged man¡¯s sarcasm.


    Chen Feng remained unfazed, without the slightest change in his expression, he sat there, poured himself a drink, and sipped it quietly. As if nothing had happened, he remained calm andposed.


    After all, at his Realm, ordinary people¡¯s taunts couldn¡¯t disturb his peace.


    To him, Yang Hui and the middle-aged man were merely two clowns, not worth responding to.


    Yet this behavior only infuriated Yang Hui further.


    She couldn¡¯t stand such nonchnce from Chen Feng.


    The calmer and more serene Chen Feng was, the more furious she grew.


    "Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, stop acting deaf!"


    Yang Hui red, yelling at Chen Feng.


    "Hm?"


    Chen Feng nced back at Yang Hui, calmly asking, "Are you talking to me?"


    "You!!!"


    Yang Hui was almost driven to spitting blood.


    "What is it? Are you bored?"


    Chen Feng raised his eyebrows and inquired.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Hui was puzzled for a moment by what Chen Feng meant.


    "If you¡¯re not bored, why cling onto me here? If you have nothing better to do, please go home and sleep, don¡¯t be a nuisance here. I¡¯m genuinely not interested in talking to you."


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    Upon hearing this.


    Yang Hui becamepletely bewildered.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1457: Rémy Martin Louis XIII

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1457: R¨¦my Martin Louis XIII</h4>


    Known as the queen of the nightclub.


    When has she ever faced such treatment?


    In the past, no matter where she went.


    Men surrounded her like stars around the moon, clinging to her.


    She could be said to be extremely popr.


    But now.


    Chen Feng, however, was so impatient with her, even wanting her to leave and not be an eyesore.


    This made Yang Hui unable to ept it for a while, feeling both angry and aggrieved inside.


    Her beautiful eyes became red and moist, tears welling up in her eyes.


    This made the middle-aged man next to her feel distressed, quickly picking up a tissue from the table and handing one to Yang Hui.


    He then turned his head, ring fiercely at Chen Feng, and scolded coldly, "Hey, is that how you talk to a beautiful woman?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged man and said tly.


    "Hmph, you poor bastard, don¡¯t you have any money, yet your temper isn¡¯t small, and you think ordering a bottle of XO makes you so impressive, like you can show off? Let me tell you, in my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant, got it? I could crush you with my pocket change!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, ring at Chen Feng with contempt as he spoke.


    "Oh, so what?"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "So in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing, understand? You think drinking a bottle of XO makes you high ss, but to me, it¡¯s just like a bottle of mineral water, understand? You pauper!"


    The middle-aged man said disdainfully.


    "That¡¯s hrious!"


    Chen Fengughed coldly, shaking his head, then looked at the middle-aged man and said tly, "It¡¯s just drinking, whatever makes you happy, why insist on dividing it by high or low ss? If drinking makes you happy, even the cheapest baijiu, so what?"


    "Ha ha, nonsense! That¡¯s just an excuse you poor people make for your poverty, if you can¡¯t afford it, then you can¡¯t, if you have money, you drink the best, and it¡¯s the kind that you poor people can never afford!"


    The middle-aged manughed coldly, then waved to the waiter next to him.


    The waiter immediately ran over with a smile, "Sir, is there anything you need?"


    "Go fetch me a bottle of your Louis XIII!"


    The middle-aged man waved grandly as he said.


    Hearing this, the waiter was stunned, repeatedly confirming, "Sir, are you sure you want the limited edition Louis XIII?"


    After all, this wine was too expensive, costing over three hundred thousand per bottle, so he had to be certain before serving the middle-aged man.


    "I¡¯m very sure, hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle, I¡¯m still waiting to drink!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, very sure as he spoke.


    However, despite his outward grandeur.


    Inwardly, his heart ached.


    Over three hundred thousand for a bottle of wine, even he couldn¡¯t bear to drink it in normal times.


    But today, he had made the remark.


    He had no choice but to follow through.


    Just to impress Yang Hui and win her favor.


    So he went all out.


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll arrange it for you now!"


    The waiter, seeing this, dared not dy and hurriedly went to the wine cer to fetch the wine.


    Watching the waiter¡¯s departing figure.


    The middle-aged man turned back to Chen Feng, looking smug, "Kid, soon you¡¯ll know the difference between you and me, it¡¯s like heaven and earth!"


    After speaking.


    The middle-aged man turned to Yang Hui, smiling, "So, what do you think, beautiful? Would you do me the honor of sharing a Louis XIII with me?"


    "Wow, of course, big brother, you¡¯re so generous and extravagant, I love you so much."


    Yang Hui¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    This time, she was genuinely excited.


    After all, it was the first time she¡¯d be able to drink such expensive wine as Louis XIII.


    Wine worth over three hundred thousand.


    Just thinking about it made her a bit excited.


    "Of course, and let me tell you, that¡¯s just a small amount, whatever else you want, just order it, because big brother here is covering all your expenses tonight!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, full of gusto as he said.


    "Wow, thank you, big brother, you¡¯re so good to me," Yang Hui said happily.


    Then she turned her head to nce at Chen Feng, not forgetting to mock, "Unlike some people who are so stingy, refusing even to buy a drink, this is the difference between people."


    "Hahaha, can¡¯t help it, he¡¯s just a poor guy,pared to me, he¡¯s way too far behind!"


    The middle-aged man grinned, full of pride as he said.


    And their sneers and taunts.


    Were like nothing to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was toozy to deal with these two, pouring himself a ss of wine, slowly savoring it, looking calm and silent.


    His gaze casually scanned the nightclub.


    After all, finding someone from the Tie Sect was his main task tonight.


    Seeing this scene.


    The middle-aged man sneered disdainfully, "Hmph, drinking suchmon stuff so enthusiastically, wait and see what real good wine is!"


    About five minutester.


    The previous waiter returned.


    Beside him was a man in a ck suit.


    The man in the ck suit wasn¡¯t just anyone, he was the nightclub¡¯s hall manager.


    The wine the middle-aged man ordered was so expensive that it even rmed him.


    He personally brought the wine over.


    At the moment.


    The hall manager was carefully holding a ck bottle of wine.


    That was the limited edition Louis XIII worth over three hundred thousand.


    The two stopped in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Sir, are you the one who ordered the wine?"


    The hall manager looked at the middle-aged man and asked respectfully.


    "Yes, that¡¯s me!"


    The middle-aged man nodded proudly.


    "Sir, since the Louis XIII is quite expensive and limited edition, we require payment before serving."


    The hall manager said.


    "No problem, charge it to my card!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, saying.


    Since he decided to show off in front of Yang Hui and Chen Feng, he went all in, taking out his bank card.


    The hall manager, seeing this, looked at the waiter next to him.


    The waiter quickly took out the POS machine.


    The middle-aged man handed over his bank card, swiped it, entered the password,pleting the payment.


    With this, he officially bought the Louis XIII limited edition worth three hundred twenty thousand.


    Seeing the payment was sessful.


    The hall manager¡¯s smile became even more respectful, bowing slightly to the middle-aged man, "Sir, thank you for supporting ck Sky City, as the first guest spending over three hundred thousand tonight, may I invite you to bring the wine to the front of the dance floor, where I will formally introduce you to the venue, and have the DJ y a solo for you, tomemorate and celebrate this great moment."

 Chapter 1458: He’s Just Trash

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458: He¡¯s Just Trash</h4>


    The middle-aged man heard this, and his eyes immediately lit up, a look of wild joy on his face.


    Oh my, here we go!


    This is a great opportunity to show off and make a name for myself!


    There must be at least several hundred people in that dance floor.


    If in front of them,


    I¡¯m personally introduced by the night club¡¯s lobby manager as the first person to spend over three hundred thousand tonight.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be incredibly awesome?


    By then, wouldn¡¯t this chick next to me be so impressed that she¡¯d jump into my arms?


    Moreover.


    Even if this chick doesn¡¯t take the bait.


    Maybe after hearing that I spent three hundred thousand in one go, those girls on the dance floor would find ways to dive into my embrace too.


    Just thinking about those young, beautiful girls swaying their dance moves, all possibly taking the bait.


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but want to burst intoughter, unable to suppress the grin on his face, standing thereughing like a fool.


    Seeing this scene.


    The lobby manager was also stunned, waved his hand in front of the middle-aged man, and asked suspiciously, "Sir, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m great. Do I look like there¡¯s anything wrong?"


    The middle-aged man said, smiling broadly.


    "Then may I invite you to join me at the stage at the front of the dance floor?"


    The lobby manager continued to ask.


    "Of course, of course! Such an important moment, how can it not bememorated?"


    The middle-aged man quickly replied.


    "Okay, sir, please hold your drink first!"


    With that, the lobby manager handed the Louis XIII he was holding to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man cautiously took the Louis XIII, afraid it would fall to the ground.


    Are you kidding?


    This is a bottle of wine worth over three hundred thousand, something he usually can¡¯t bear to drink.


    If it were to fall to the ground and spilled all over, he would definitely be heartbroken enough to cry.


    After tightly holding the wine bottle in his arms.


    The middle-aged man turned around, looked at Chen Feng, pointed at the wine bottle in his arms, and boasted, "See this, kid? This is the real wine. The XO you drink is nothingpared to it. Even if you gave it your all, you¡¯d at most get a taste of XO in your lifetime. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it, you¡¯re just poor. As for such good wine, I¡¯m afraid you have no chance of tasting it in your lifetime!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Feng chuckled lightly but didn¡¯t speak.


    Because he found it quite amusing.


    After all, the entire ck Sky City was his.


    Yet the middle-aged man said he had no chance of ever drinking such wine.


    It was just too funny.


    And besides.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s assets, he could not only drink Louis XIII as if it were water but also use it as footbath water without a problem.


    However, with middle-aged men like this clown, he naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much.


    Moreover, before the people from Tie Sect showed up, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity too much; he should keep a low profile.


    Nevertheless.


    Seeing Chen Feng remain silent, the middle-aged man thought Chen Feng was feeling inferior and felt absolutely smug, turning to Yang Hui, continuing to boast, "So, beautiful, does your brother keep his word? Louis XIII, I bet you haven¡¯t had such good wine in your lifetime?"


    "Mm-hmm, could you invite me for a drink?"


    Yang Hui stared eagerly at the Louis XIII bottle in the middle-aged man¡¯s arms, her eyes sparkling.


    Although she wasn¡¯t much interested in the middle-aged man himself.


    Her interest in wine, however, was quite significant, especially good wine.


    She was eager to have a taste of this ridiculously expensive limited edition Louis XIII.


    The middle-aged man naturally noticed Yang Hui¡¯s longing expression, gently curved the corners of his mouth, and his face filled with pride.


    He knew Yang Hui had taken the bait; all that was needed now was a little more effort and some cash, and he could definitely get her into bed.


    Then.


    The middle-aged man stepped closer to Yang Hui, standing face-to-face with her, very close, and with a mischievous smile, said, "Don¡¯t worry, beautiful, I will definitely invite you for a drink. But I¡¯m sure you heard the lobby manager¡¯s words earlier; I need to celebrate in front of the dance floor first. I¡¯d like to invite you to join me and make a scene, would you like that?"


    "Of course!"


    Without thinking, Yang Hui agreed directly.


    She¡¯s quite fond of making a scene herself; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be hanging around various night clubs every day.


    Plus, now, being able to make a scene in front of so many people, with so many attention focused on her.


    She naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Great!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a bigugh and then looked at the lobby manager, saying, "Lead the way!"


    "Sir, please follow me!"


    The lobby manager smiled respectfully and then turned around to lead the way.


    The middle-aged man holding the wine, apanied by Yang Hui, followed closely behind.


    As they were leaving.


    They didn¡¯t forget to turn around and nce at Chen Feng.


    "Kid, soon you¡¯ll see the difference between you and me; you¡¯re just a poor guy sitting in this corner drinking trashy wine, while I¡¯ll soon be the main character of the whole ce!"


    The middle-aged man said, full of contempt.


    "Hmph, stingy guy; if you don¡¯t invite me for a drink, there are others who will, and they¡¯re on a whole different level than yours. You¡¯ll feel sorryter!"


    Yang Hui snorted coldly, still somewhat aggrieved as she spoke.


    "Alright, beautiful, let¡¯s make a scene and don¡¯t bother with this poor wretch; he¡¯s just rubbish!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Hui, smiling.


    Not forgetting to sneer at Chen Feng twice more with his words.


    Then, the two started following the lobby manager, heading straight for the stage right in front of the dance floor.


    About ten minutester.


    The explosive music ying in the night club suddenly stopped.


    This made the young men and women gyrating on the dance floor freeze, their faces filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Shoot, just hitting my groove, why¡¯d the music stop?"


    "Could the disk have gotten stuck? Even in a high-end club like ck Sky City, such things happen?"


    "What a joke, right?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, any staff around? What¡¯s going on?"


    ...


    The dance floor crowd suddenly became chaotic.


    And just then.


    Three figures appeared on the stage right in front of the dance floor.


    The leader was the lobby manager.


    Following closely were the middle-aged man and Yang Hui.


    At this moment.


    The stage spotlights all focused on the three of them.


    Making them look like stars about to perform a concert.


    To ensure the entire venue could hear clearly.


    The lobby manager brought a microphone with him as he stepped up.


    Once in the center of the stage.


    The lobby manager cleared his throat, then looked at the crowd below the dance floor, speaking into the microphone, "Hey guys and gals, good evening everyone!"

 Chapter 1459: The Unexpected Eight-Ball

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459: The Unexpected Eight-Ball</h4>


    As soon as the lobby manager spoke,


    he instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the dance floor.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the stage with puzzled expressions, gradually bing quiet.


    "I¡¯m very sorry for interrupting you all while you¡¯re having fun, but I¡¯m doing so because I have an explosive announcement to make!"


    The lobby manager said with a smile.


    As soon as he spoke,


    the entire audience brightened up, their faces filled with anticipation.


    Originally, a few people were about to curse at why the music was turned off, but at this moment, they fell silent.


    Because they all wanted to know what this explosive news was.


    The lobby manager, seeing that he had achieved the desired effect, also smiled slightly and didn¡¯t dawdle, directly saying: "Just a moment ago, our nightclub sold a limited edition Louis XIII cognac, worth 320,000 yuan, and the gentleman who purchased it is right beside me."


    He said this while,


    pointing to the middle-aged man next to him.


    Meanwhile, the spotlight was focused entirely on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man immediately stood tall, carefully holding the bottle in his arms, took a step forward, and stood before everyone.


    And his face was filled with a bragging smile.


    The people on the dance floor were stunned at this sight, their faces filled with shock.


    After all, that was a Louis XIII worth 320,000 yuan, which could be considered outrageously expensive.


    Though most people who came to ck Sky Nightclub weren¡¯t exactly poor,


    over 80% of those dancing on the nightclub dance floor were young men and women.


    Because they were still young,


    most of them were urban white-cor workers or a notch above that level.


    Even though their monthly ie wasn¡¯t low,


    320,000 yuan was still a significant amount of money for them.


    It could even equal one or two years¡¯ sry for some of them.


    So at this moment,


    the entire venue was shocked.


    "Wow, a tycoon! A bottle of wine worth 320,000 yuan, I really want to be friends with him!"


    "A 320,000 yuan bottle of wine, my goodness, what does it taste like? Does drinking it send you to the heavens?"


    "We really don¡¯t understand the world of the rich, I¡¯m so envious!"


    "Did you guys notice how handsome this guy is? He¡¯s handsome, dressed handsomely, and even the wine in his arms is handsome. I¡¯m definitely attracted to his looks. I really want to be his lover!"


    "Hmph, I think you just want his money, to be his lover. Besides, no matter how rich he is, he¡¯s definitely already married!"


    "So what? Even if he has a wife, can¡¯t I be his mistress? For sessful men, what¡¯s the big deal about having multiple wives?"


    "Exactly, I really want him to keep me too..."


    ...


    For a moment,


    everyone in the venue looked at the middle-aged man on the stage holding the Louis XIII and couldn¡¯t help but express various sentiments, saying all sorts of things.


    In short, the men were filled with envy and jealousy.


    While many women had their eyes shining brightly, wishing they could instantly throw themselves into the middle-aged man¡¯s arms.


    They couldn¡¯t help it; this is the power of money.


    And as for those gazes,


    the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t have been more pleased.


    This was exactly the effect he wanted.


    The feeling of being admired and envied by so many people.


    It was simply exhrating.


    It made him feel a sense of ruling the world at this moment.


    Then,


    he turned his head to look at Yang Hui, who was a bit behind, and extended his right hand invitingly: "Come, stand by my side!"


    Yang Hui nodded with a smile but did not take the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand, directly walking to his side instead.


    The middle-aged man seeing this wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Because he was confident that Yang Hui was already his fish in the and wouldn¡¯t escape.


    "Tonight, I will invite thisdy to drink this bottle of wine with me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at everyone and said forcefully.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yang Hui, almost bursting with envy.


    Especially the women, but the men were envious too.


    After all, that wine was worth 320,000 yuan, and drinking a sip could give them something to brag about for a year.


    And as for those envious gazes, Yang Hui herself was quite pleased, feeling extremely happy inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this gentleman is our nightclub¡¯s first customer to spend over 300,000 yuan tonight, our nightclub will perform a solo dance for him. To celebrate andmemorate this moment, we will also draw thirty lucky customers on site and present them with carefully prepared liquor gift sets. Tonight, we will not leave until we¡¯re all drunk!"


    The lobby manager looked at everyone and said.


    Hearing there was a lucky draw, the audience instantly became excited, and the previous resentment over having their dance interrupted vanished.


    At this moment, the nightclub¡¯s sound engineer presented a solo piece for the middle-aged man.


    The music was still very explosive and exciting.


    As the music yed again,


    the atmosphere in the entire venue became lively again.


    The young men and women on the dance floor began to sway their bodies to the music.


    "Come on, let¡¯s take a picture together as a souvenir. I¡¯ll ce this photo at the entrance of our nightclub!"


    The lobby manager told a nearby waiter to bring over a camera, then looked at the middle-aged man and Yang Hui and said.


    How could the middle-aged man refuse such a spotlight moment? He immediately nodded in agreement.


    To show off, the middle-aged man raised the Louis XIII high above his head, holding it with both hands.


    Yang Hui stood beside the middle-aged man.


    After posing,


    the lobby manager crouched in front of them with the camera, cing a hand on the shutter, then said: "Okay, three, two, one, cheese!"


    As the words fell,


    the lobby manager was just about to press the shutter.


    However, at that moment,


    there was a sudden "whoosh" sound.


    A ck 8-ball came flying out of nowhere, heading straight for the middle-aged man on the stage.


    More precisely, it was aimed directly at the Louis XIII the middle-aged man was holding above his head.


    The ck ball was moving exceptionally fast.


    The middle-aged man on the stage didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    With a "bang",


    the ck ball directly hit the Louis XIII bottle.


    Although the Louis XIII bottle was very strong,


    the speed and force of the ck ball were extraordinary.


    So in just an instant,


    the 320,000 yuan Louis XIII bottle shattered into pieces under the impact of the ck ball.


    "Crash!"


    The bottle burst instantly.


    The expensive liquor poured down, soaking the middle-aged manpletely.


    There was not even a chance to save it.


    The expensive liquor waspletely wasted, not a drop left.


    The middle-aged man, drenched and looking like a wet chicken, stood frozen on the spot.


    His face was filled with utter bewilderment...

 Chapter 1460: Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1460: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>


    At this moment.


    The middle-aged man waspletely dumbfounded.


    His gaze was vacant.


    The fragrance of the liquor emanating from the broken bottle.


    At this moment, it did not give the middle-aged man any sense of enjoyment.


    Instead, it was like poison gas.


    Making the middle-aged man¡¯s face look more and more unpleasant.


    And the stage manager and Yang Hui on the stage.


    Including everyone below the dance floor.


    Were all stunned watching this scene.


    The whole ce was in an uproar.


    "Damn it, who did this? Over three hundred thousand RMB for a bottle, shattered just like that?"


    "This isn¡¯t just breaking a bottle, it¡¯s like burning RMB!"


    "I bet that rich guy is about to lose it..."


    ...


    The dance floor was abuzz with discussion.


    Even though the explosive music continued to y, it couldn¡¯t suppress the discussions of hundreds of people.


    About five secondster.


    "Ah!!!!"


    A cry filled with heartbreak and indignation rang out on stage.


    The owner of this cry was none other than the middle-aged man.


    Staring at the shattered ss fragments and the spilled liquor on himself and the ground.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were bulging.


    And on his face.


    Was a clear expression of sheer agony!


    At this moment, it felt like his heart was bleeding.


    That was a limited edition Remy Martin Louis XIII.


    A bottle worth 320,000 RMB!


    He hadn¡¯t even had a sip...


    No, he hadn¡¯t even tasted a drop, and it was smashed like this.


    How could he not be heartbroken?


    He was practically heartbroken to the point of fainting.


    "Stop the music for me!"


    The middle-aged man turned to the stage manager, his face full of anger, and said.


    "Music, stop!"


    The stage manager, knowing the gravity of the situation, quickly signaled the audio technician beside the stage to pause the music.


    The audio technician didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately stopped the music.


    In an instant.


    The whole nightclub fell silent again, leaving only the chaotic discussions on the dance floor.


    The middle-aged man grabbed the microphone from the stage manager, rushed to the edge of the stage, and red angrily at the crowd in the dance floor, shouting furiously: "Damn it, who was it? Who smashed my bottle? Step out, or I¡¯ll skin you alive today!"


    At these words.


    The crowd in the dance floor exchanged puzzled nces.


    Because they had all been dancing just now, none of them saw clearly where the ck eight-ball came flying from.


    They only heard the sound of ss shattering.


    And then saw the Louis XIII that the middle-aged man had raised above his head get smashed.


    So they didn¡¯t know who had done it.


    Watching the crowd look at each other in confusion.


    The middle-aged man was infuriated to the extreme.


    Because he had just been standing on the stage.


    And the nearest area to the stage was the dance floor.


    The only ones who could hit the bottle were those in the dance floor.


    So the culprit was definitely among them.


    But the dance floor had hundreds of people.


    Finding the culprit would be no easy task.


    The more the middle-aged man thought about it, the angrier he got, continuing to roar in anger: "Ahhhh! Who the hell did it? Step out now, or I¡¯ll call the cops!"


    "It was your daddy who smashed it, so what if you have a problem?"


    A mocking voice suddenly sounded.


    At these words.


    Everyone was stunned, then turned their eyes towards the source of the voice.


    Including Chen Feng, who was seated in a secluded corner, also looked over.


    They saw a figure sitting at a table not far from the dance floor.


    It was a bald man wearing a green shirt with a big gold chain around his neck.


    And at this moment.


    The bald man was leaning back in a chair, legs crossed, looking mockingly at the middle-aged man on stage.


    In his right hand, he was still ying with two billiard balls, rolling them back and forth.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then a faint smile crept up at the corner of his mouth, saying with interest, "Finally, something interesting!"


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t move, still sitting there, sipping his drink, and quietly observing the scene.


    The middle-aged man red at the bald man, his eyes nearly spitting fire, and shouted angrily: "It was you! You dare smash my bottle, do you know how expensive that bottle was? I have to kill you today to vent my anger!"


    "Oh? Kill me? Really?"


    The corner of the bald man¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and then he beckoned behind him.


    Immediately, at the tables behind the bald man, one after another, a group of burly men stood up.


    There were more than twenty people in total.


    After getting up, they all gathered behind the bald man, respectfully looking at him and bowing, "Brother Hui!"


    "Hmm!"


    Liu Hui waved his hand, then looked at the middle-aged man, teasingly saying, "So, still want to kill me?"


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Even though he was furious, he now knew he had kicked the wrong person.


    Given the posture of the other party, he was at least a big shot in the underground world.


    This made the middle-aged man feel somewhat apprehensive, taking a deep breath, and said with trepidation but feigned bravado: "Even if my previous words were harsh, you smashed my 320,000 RMB bottle, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?"


    "Exnation? Ha, who the hell do you think you are? Just because you have some stinking money? I smash it if I want to, and you¡¯re not getting any exnation!"


    Liu Hui sneered, giving the middle-aged man a sidelong nce.


    "You... you¡¯re unreasonable!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry his eyes bulged.


    "Want reason, eh? Then I¡¯ll reason with you properly today!"


    Liu Hui chuckled coldly, then directly stood up, motioning to the men behind him, and strode towards the stage.


    Seeing this scene.


    The middle-aged man was almost scared out of his wits, his legs starting to give way, saying: "What... what do you want to do? There are so many people watching here, if you dare touch me, I¡¯ll call the police immediately, they are all my witnesses!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Liu Hui coldly scanned the young men and women in the dance floor.


    Their gazes were icy and somewhat murderous.


    Causing the young men and women not to dare utter a sound, let alone speak up.


    Wherever Liu Hui¡¯s gazended, they quickly looked down, not daring to meet his eyes.


    After all, Liu Hui¡¯s posture.


    Clearly wasn¡¯t simple at all.


    They didn¡¯t dare provoke him.


    Seeing everyone too scared to make a sound.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face became even more unpleasant.


    At this point.


    Liu Hui had already brought his men onto the stage.


    The middle-aged man was so scared he was about to wet himself, hastily seeking help from the stage manager beside him: "Manager... I¡¯m your VIP, I just spent more than 300,000 RMB here, your nightclub has an obligation to protect me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, sir, we definitely will..."


    However, before the stage manager finished his sentence.


    At that moment.


    Liu Hui waved to the thugs behind him.


    A thug quickly stepped forward, heading straight for the middle-aged man...

 Chapter 1461: Arrogant to the Extreme

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461: Arrogant to the Extreme</h4>


    The burly man took a step forward like an arrow and grabbed the middle-aged man.


    Then, without giving the middle-aged man a chance to struggle or resist, he dragged him forcibly in front of Liu Hui.


    "Kneel down!"


    The burly man shouted coldly and kicked the middle-aged man¡¯s right leg behind the knee.


    The middle-aged man let out a miserable scream.


    Subsequently, his right leg went limp, and he was forced to kneel in front of Liu Hui.


    Originally, he still wanted to struggle to stand up.


    However, before he could get up,


    the burly man grabbed his neck and pressed him forcefully to the ground, unable to move.


    "Brother Hui, please dispose of him!"


    The burly man looked at Liu Hui and said respectfully.


    "Hmm!"


    Liu Hui nodded and then looked down at the middle-aged man, sneering, "Didn¡¯t you want me to reason with you? Well, I¡¯ll reason with you today!"


    With those words,


    Liu Hui continued to y with the billiard ball with one hand, while the other hand was raised high, directly pping the middle-aged man¡¯s face.


    "Smack!"


    A crisp p was heard.


    A blood-red handprint appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face.


    The middle-aged man was almost dazed by the p, only feeling his head buzzing.


    After a while, he finally came to his senses.


    Without a word, he hurriedly shouted at the lobby manager, "Manager, save me!"


    The lobby manager¡¯s face also darkened upon hearing this.


    After all said and done,


    the middle-aged man was a distinguished guest who had just spent over 300,000 at the nightclub.


    If something happened to him in the nightclub, it would certainly harm the nightclub¡¯s reputation once it spread out.


    Who would dare toe to ck Sky City to spend money in the future?


    Thinking of this,


    the lobby manager took a deep breath, hurried forward, ring at Liu Hui, and said very seriously, "Sir, I don¡¯t care who you are, this is ck Sky City. Please don¡¯t make trouble here, or you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Oh? What consequences?"


    Liu Hui slightly curled his lips, looking at the lobby manager, and asked with a yful face.


    "I assume you¡¯re from Jianghu, and you¡¯ve surely heard of our ck Sky City¡¯s background. Correct, standing behind ck Sky City is the Chen Family. If you don¡¯t stop now and continue to make trouble here, I assure you, there will be no one in Coastal who can save you!"


    The lobby manager said confidently.


    Because the Chen Family is his greatest backing.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that in the city of Coastal,


    there was anyone or any force that dared to oppose the Chen Family.


    However,


    after Liu Hui heard the lobby manager¡¯s words, he tilted his head back andughed unrestrainedly, "Haha, the Chen Family? Why would Ie today if I took the Chen Family seriously?"


    "Huh?"


    The lobby manager¡¯s face suddenly changed, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. He asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Hehe! To tell the truth, I came today to stir up trouble. I don¡¯t regard your ck Sky City, and even less the Chen Family. Now do you understand?"


    Liu Hui sneered coldly, arrogantly speaking.


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager took a deep breath.


    He didn¡¯t expect that,


    in Coastal, there actually was someone who dared to go against the Chen Family.


    By rights, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Could it be that this person is not from Coastal?


    Thinking of this,


    the lobby manager gritted his teeth and asked solemnly, "Who on earth are you?"


    "Hehe, since the operation has already started, I¡¯ll not hide it from you. Listen carefully, I¡¯m Liu Hui of the Tie Sect!"


    Liu Hui sneered as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this,


    the lobby manager¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he eximed in shock, "You¡¯re actually from the Tie Sect!"


    Because war with the Tie Sect was imminent for the Chen Family.


    So the Chen Family headquarters had issued instructions to all departments.


    To strictly guard against the Tie Sect to avoid sudden attacks and heavy losses.


    And ck Sky City had received that order as well.


    Just that the lobby manager didn¡¯t expect that.


    He had just received the order in the morning, and now, people from the Tie Sect hade in the evening.


    This left him shocked and unable to regain his senses for a moment.


    "What? Wet your pants in fear, haven¡¯t you?"


    Liu Hui sneered coldly, full of arrogance.


    Upon hearing this,


    the lobby manager¡¯s face turned a bit ugly.


    But when he noticed the burly men behind Liu Hui, he hesitated.


    Then it seemed as if he suddenly realized something, exhaled slightly, and red at Liu Hui, coldly saying:


    "Hmph, you... you have some nerve from the Tie Sect, bringing only so few people to challenge our ck Sky City. I bet you won¡¯t think of leaving here tonight!"


    With that,


    the lobby manager directly pulled out his walkie-talkie from his waist and shouted into it, "Security department, please note, the nightclub is under attack by the Tie Sect, pleasee to the rescue quickly!"


    However,


    in response to this gesture,


    Liu Hui remained motionless, standing still, looking at the lobby manager with a cold smile.


    He did not interrupt the lobby manager from calling for reinforcements.


    Instead, he seemed to be looking forward to the lobby manager bringing in reinforcements.


    To this,


    the lobby manager didn¡¯t think much of it. He put away his walkie-talkie, red at Liu Hui, and said coldly, "Let our guest go quickly; otherwise, you¡¯ll be paying a heavy price today!"


    "Really? Then let me see how your ck Sky City is going to make me pay!"


    Liu Hui coldly smiled, his face full of disdain.


    Then he directly ignored the lobby manager, raised his hand again, and pped the middle-aged man.


    p after p, causing the middle-aged man to scream continuously.


    That scene is beyond miserable.


    In this manner,


    amid the middle-aged man¡¯s screams, about a minute passed.


    A series of hurried footsteps came from outside the nightclub¡¯s main entrance.


    Soon, several men in security uniforms rushed into the nightclub.


    They were the security personnel of ck Sky City.


    And their numbers were more than five times that of Liu Hui¡¯s side.


    Upon seeing this,


    the lobby manager let out a long breath,pletely putting his heart at ease.


    Chen Feng, who was initially preparing to step up and handle the situation, also sat back down on the chair upon witnessing this.


    Since only so few people from the Tie Sect had shown up at the moment.


    Whether or not more were lurking, Chen Feng also didn¡¯t know.


    So he nned to leave these people to the security personnel.


    No matter what, the fivefold advantage in numbers should suffice to deal with the Tie Sect.


    As for Chen Feng, he nned to continue secretly observing, in case there were any Tie Sect fish that slipped through the, hiding in the crowd.


    Over by the stage,


    the lobby manager quickly gestured to the security personnel, pointing to Liu Hui and others, saying, "That¡¯s them!"


    The security personnel, upon hearing this, said nothing more and charged over, surrounding Liu Hui and his men on the stage...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!